《Nightwatcher》


 Chapter 1

    Dafeng Jingzhao mansion, prison.


    Xu Qi''an wakes up, smelling the humid smell of putrefaction in the air, causing slight discomfort and stomach acid.


    What''s wrong with the smell? Erha in the family is running to the bed to shit again...


    according to the degree of smoking, I''m afraid it''s not on my head...


    Xu Qi''an''s family has a dog, husky, commonly known as erha.


    I''ve been drifting North for ten years. I''m lonely. I''ve been lonely for a long time. It''s hard to avoid that I want to have a dog for comfort and Recreation... Not physically.


    He opened his eyes and looked around. Xu Qi''an was confused.


    The stone walls and three big square windows made him lie on the cold and shabby straw mat. The sunlight shines on his chest through the square windows, and the dust floats in the light beam.


    Where am I?


    Xu Qian pondered for a moment in the confusion of doubting life, and then he really doubted life.


    I went through the....


    the memory surged in, and didn''t give him the chance to react at all. It was inserted into the brain and flowed quickly.


    Xu Qi''an, also known as Ningyan, was a Constable of Changle County Government under the jurisdiction of Jingzhao government. The monthly salary is two liang silver and one stone rice.


    His father was an old soldier and died in the "battle of mountains and seas" 19 years ago. Later, his mother died of illness. Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an was a little relieved.


    As we all know, people whose parents died are not simple.


    "Didn''t expect to live hard, or can''t escape when the police fate?" Xu Qi''an has a toothache.


    In his previous life, he graduated from the police academy, successfully entered the system and won the golden rice bowl.


    However, although Xu Qian took the path his parents chose for him, his heart was not in the career of public servant.


    Ji Manran likes to quit in a free diary, and he likes to be in a free business.


    "But why am I in prison?"


    He tried to digest his memory and soon understood his situation.


    Xu Qi''an was raised by his second uncle when he was young. Because he practiced martial arts all the year round, he had to eat more than 100 taels of silver every year, so he was disliked by his aunt.


    At the age of 18, when he reached the peak of refining, he stagnated. Under the pressure of his aunt, he moved out of Xu''s house and lived alone.


    Through my uncle''s relationship, I got a job as a constable in the Yamen. Originally, I had a good life. Who would have thought that three days ago, the second uncle Qipin green robe, who was working in the imperial sword guard, escorted a batch of tax money to the account department. There was an accident on the way, and the tax money was lost.


    One hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver.


    The government and the public were shocked, and the emperor was furious. He personally ordered that Xu Pingzhi be beheaded five days later. The relatives of the three ethnic groups sat together. The men were sent to the frontier, and the women were sent to the Department of Jiaofang.


    As Xu Pingzhi''s nephew, he was dismissed from the post of constable and sent to jingzhaofu prison.


    Two days!


    In another two days, he will be exiled to the desolate frontier and spend the rest of his life in the toil.


    "The beginning is hell mode..." Xu Qi''an''s back is cold, and his heart is half cold.


    The world is under the rule of feudal dynasty, where is the border without human rights?


    It''s desolate and the climate is harsh. Most of the prisoners assigned to the border can''t live more than ten years. And more people, not to the border, because of all kinds of accidents, diseases, died on the way.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an''s scalp exploded, chilly.


    "System?"


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Qi''an''s sound of exploration rang out in the silent prison.


    The system ignored him.


    "System... System dad, come out." Xu Qi''an''s voice was urgent.


    Silence.


    No system, no system!


    This means that he can hardly change the status quo. Two days later, he will be sent to the border in shackles and shackles. With his physique, he should not die on the way.


    But it''s not a good thing. In my life as a tool man, I was squeezed by the labor force and finally died...


    it''s terrible, it''s terrible!


    Xu Qian had nothing but anxieties and fears about the beautiful illusion of crossing the ancient thing, like a bubble.


    "I have to find a way to save myself. I can''t just take the dog with me."


    Xu Qi''an paced around in the small prison, like an ant on a hot pot, like a wild animal falling into a trap, thinking hard about countermeasures.


    I''m at the peak of refining. I''m physically strong and frightening... But in this world, I belong to indomitable silver. It''s impossible to escape from prison...


    by clan and friends?


    The Xu family is not a big family. The people are scattered all over the country, and 150000 taels of tax money have been robbed. Who dares to plead at this juncture?


    According to the law of Dafeng, if you make up for your mistakes, you will be exempted from capital punishment!


    Unless the silver is recovered....


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes suddenly light up, like a drowning man grabbing the straw.He graduated from a serious police school with rich theoretical knowledge, clear logic, strong reasoning ability, and has read numerous cases.


    Maybe we can try to start with solving cases, recover money and make contributions.


    But then, the light in his eyes was dim.


    If you want to solve a case, you should first look at the file and understand the details of the case. After that, we will investigate and solve the case.


    Now he''s in prison, and he''ll be sent to the border two days later!


    No solution!


    Xu Qi''an sat down on the ground, his eyes lost.


    He was drunk in the bar yesterday, and he woke up in prison. Maybe he died of alcoholism.


    God thought it was too easy for him to live again, didn''t he?


    In ancient times, distribution was second only to death penalty.


    Although I was beaten by the society in my last life, I lived in a peaceful and prosperous age. You said how good it was to be reborn. Without saying a word, I went to buy a house after stealing my parents'' savings.


    Then cooperate with mom, break the hand of my father who loves to speculate in stocks, so that he can''t be a leek.


    At this time, at the end of the dark corridor came the sound of the chain, which should be the door opened.


    Then came the sound of footsteps.


    A gaoler led a gaunt scholar to stop in front of Xu Qi''an''s prison door.


    The gaoler looked at the scholar: "half a column of incense time."


    The scholar bows to the jailer. After seeing him leave, he turns to face Xu Qi''an.


    The scholar was dressed in a white robe, and his long black hair was tied on the jade hairpin. He was very handsome. His sword eyebrows were starry and his lips were very thin.


    Xu Qi''an''s memory of this person comes to mind.


    Xu Erlang''s new year.


    Second uncle''s son, Xu Qi''an''s cousin, was elected in autumn this year.


    Xu Xinnian looked at him calmly: "the taxi driver who escorted you to the border collected 300 liang from me. This is the only silver left in our family. You can go safely. There will be no accident on the way."


    "And you?" Xu Qi''an said this sentence, he remembered that the relationship between the original master and his cousin was not good.


    Because his aunt hated his relationship, except for the second uncle, other people in the Xu family didn''t like him very much. At least cousins don''t show too close to him.


    In addition, in the memory of the original owner, this cousin is a strong king who is good at spitting fragrance.


    Xu Xinnian impatiently said: "I have been removed from my official position, but I am protected by the teachers of the Academy. I don''t need to be assigned. Take care of yourself. If you go to the border, you can live for a year. "


    Xu Xinnian studied in the famous Bailu Academy in Kyoto, and he was also a new comer. Therefore, after the second uncle''s accident, he was not sent to prison, but he was not allowed to leave Kyoto. He has been running around for many days.


    Xu Qi''an is silent. He doesn''t think that Xu''s new year will be better than himself. I''m afraid that he will not only get rid of his fame, but also get into a humble family. His children and grandchildren will not be allowed to take the imperial examination and turn over.


    In addition, two days later, the family members of the Xu family will be sent to the Department of Jiaofang and humiliated.


    Xu Xinnian is a scholar. How can he survive in Beijing? Maybe it is a better choice to be distributed to the frontier.


    Xu Qi''an''s heart moved. He took a few steps forward and clasped the iron fence with both hands: "do you want to commit suicide?"


    Uncontrollable, heart filled with sadness... I clearly do not know him.


    Xu new year''s face expressionless brush sleeve way: "with you what to do."


    After a pause, his eyes moved slightly down a few inches, not looking at his cousin, and his look turned to soft: "live."


    Then I will leave him!


    "Wait!" Xu Qi''an reaches out to the fence and grabs his sleeve.


    Xu Xinnian pauses and looks at him in silence.


    "Can you get the file? The lost tax money case file. "

 Chapter 2

    Xu new year frowned: "what do you want this for?"


    I want to solve the case... "Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice:" I want to know the course of the crime. I can understand that even if I die. Otherwise, I will not be reconciled. "


    When it comes to solving the case directly, Xu new year will probably feel that his head has been damaged, so Xu Qi''an changed his story.


    After all, the original Xu Qi''an is stubborn and stubborn character.


    Xu Xinnian pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve read the file, so I can tell you..."


    these days, he has been running for the Xu family. The case is too big, and no one dares to help him. In desperation, Xu Xinnian changed his mind and tried to solve the problem by recovering the tax money.


    Relying on the original contacts of the Xu family, the relationship with the Academy, and the management of silver, Xu Xinnian bribed the officials of Jingzhao mansion to copy the files for him.


    But he had no experience in criminal judgment and investigation, so he had no choice but to give up.


    Xu Qi''an raised his hand and interrupted, "you go to write it down. Oral narration is meaningless."


    All the details of the case are in the words, which need to be considered and chewed. If we can spare part of our energy to listen, our brain will not be able to think and analyze calmly.


    Xu Qian''s logical reasoning ability has always been the best in his previous life, and he is the best in the same grade.


    In the past, Xu Xinnian would not pay attention to him. He thought that this farewell might be a farewell.


    He agreed to his brother''s last request and whispered, "just a moment."


    Walk away quickly.


    The sound of footsteps disappeared in the corridor. Xu Qi''an sat down with his back against the fence.


    He is not sure of turning the tables. He wants to solve the case, and it is true that he is unwilling.


    This is the only way to save yourself. You have to give it a try and struggle to death.


    In modern criminal investigation means, crime scene investigation, monitoring and autopsy are three indispensable parts.


    No one died in the missing tax bank case, and there was no monitoring in ancient times. However, he was deeply in prison, so there was no condition to contact the above three elements.


    Fortunately, the file can restore the crime scene to a certain extent.


    While digesting the memory of the original owner, he forces himself to get rid of all negative emotions. Only a calm brain can have a clear idea and complete rigorous reasoning.


    "To die or to live, it''s up to the next..." he murmured.


    As the time of incense gradually passed, Xu Xinnian hurried back and gave him several pieces of rice paper with wet ink.


    "Time''s up. I have to go." Xu hesitated and said, "take care of yourself."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t answer. His eyes were attracted by the handwriting on rice paper.


    In a hurry, the handwriting on the paper is cursive. If Xu Qi''an had not studied in private school for several years, he could not recognize these ghost symbols.


    "It''s useful to read. It''s mainly an illiterate person... To scatter flowers after the end." Xu Qian laughed at himself.


    Three days ago, at 6:30 a.m., Xu Pingzhi escorted a batch of tax money to Beijing. At 1:00 a.m., he walked to Guangnan street. Just after crossing the bridge, a strange wind suddenly set off. The horses were frightened and rushed into the river by the street.


    Suddenly, the deafening sound of the explosion came, and the river burst six feet high, and the muddy waves were surging.


    The taxi driver who was responsible for escorting the tax money jumped into the river to look for silver, and only 1250 taels of silver were found, and the rest of silver disappeared..]


    in addition to the course of the crime, there were also the confessions of passers-by and soldiers who participated in escorting the taxi driver.


    In a series of confessions, Xu Qi''an noticed a sentence outlined with a red cinnabar pen: monsters!


    "What''s the matter with monsters?" Xu Qi''an''s pupils shrank and his heart sank to the bottom.


    ...


    jingzhaofu, houtang.


    After three consecutive days of busyness, the three main persons in charge of the missing tax bank case gathered together.


    Chen Hanguang, the official of Jingzhao, is holding a white porcelain blue and white tea cup in his hand. The lid of the cup is gently knocked on the edge of the cup, and his face is dignified.


    The official of zhengsipin, who wore Fei robes and embroidered Yunyan, sighed: "there are still two days left. The emperor orders us to recover the tax money before Xu Pingzhi''s decapitation. You two adults, we have to hurry up."


    Two of Chen Fu Yin''s characters are middle-aged men in black uniforms and black cloaks. Their noses are high, their eyes are slightly sunken, and their pupils are light brown.


    It''s half Southern.


    Another girl with oval face in a yellow skirt, with picturesque eyes and skin, looks forward to life.


    She holds a cane in her hand, a deerskin bag and a Bagua geomantic disc are hanging around her waist, and a pair of small boots embroidered with cloud patterns are under her skirt.


    Swing, swing.


    These two men are assistant investigators. The middle-aged man''s name is Li Yuchun. He came from an organization that Dafeng officials fear: watchmen.


    The "watchmen" organization is engaged in reconnaissance, arrest, interrogation and other activities. They also participated in collecting military information and plotting against enemy generals.


    It does not belong to the six departments, nor does it belong to the military system.It''s the Royal intelligence organization, and it''s also the guillotine hanging over the heads of officials.


    All the officials of Dafeng have heard a saying: don''t do anything bad during the day, and don''t be afraid to beat the watchman at night.


    The girl in the yellow skirt was a member of the Si Tian Jian. She was a disciple of the Si Tian Jian Zheng.


    The middle-aged man with a silver Gong embroidered on his chest glanced at the bagasse thrown out by the young girl in the yellow skirt spread all over his feet. He frowned, turned his palm, rolled the air, and gathered the bagasse together.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, showing a flash of joy.


    Then he replied to Chen Fu Yin with a heavy face: "this case is very strange. Maybe we are going in the wrong direction."


    "Where does Mr. Li begin?" Chen Fu Yin frowned, the case analysis up to now, the basic lock is the evil, robbed the tax money.


    "We don''t have much time. What we should do now is to catch the monsters as soon as possible. Don''t think about the mess." Chen Fu Yin said.


    In recent years, the National Treasury is empty, and there are often disasters everywhere. 150000 taels of tax is equivalent to one year''s tax revenue of an ordinary county.


    Your Majesty''s anger is understandable.


    I don''t have any money at all. I''m so angry that you give it back to me.


    Chen Fu Yin conscientiously took over the case, the burden on his shoulders, he recently can not eat well, sleep well.


    The middle-aged man shook his head. Instead of arguing, he said, "what''s new in Xu Pingzhi''s life?"


    Chen Fu Yin shook his head: "a Wufu can only grumble about injustice. He doesn''t even know how he lost his tax money."


    Yellow skirt girl light way: "I watched his'' gas'', did not lie."


    Li Yuchun and Chen Fuyin nodded and did not continue to talk about this person.


    As a criminal, Xu Pingzhi was the first to be investigated, tortured, and his interpersonal and financial situation were all touched. With the help of Si Tian Jian''s technique of looking at Qi, the suspicion has now been eliminated.


    Of course, the loss of tax money, Xu Pingzhi dereliction of duty, the death penalty.


    The middle-aged man and Chen Fu Yin had a serious face and a heavy heart.


    Only the yellow skirt girl with the lightest pressure gnaws sugarcane heartlessly.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came, and a yamen servant came in in in a hurry, holding a small bamboo tube in his right hand and a large steaming meat bag in his left hand.


    The Yamen officer handed over the bamboo tube first.


    Yellow skirt girl didn''t pick up, such as the bright eyes with star son, aiming at the eye big meat bag.


    The Yamen servant changed the order. The yellow skirt girl picked up the big meat bag happily. Then she took the bamboo tube, took out a piece of paper and read it:


    "my people said that along the way, there was no evil spirit in Hanoi, and there was no trace on the bank."


    "Pa!"


    The oppressive atmosphere finally exploded. Chen Fu Yin slapped the table angrily, his face was livid: "where can I take 150000 taels of silver? It has to go ashore, it has to go ashore. It''s been three days, and I haven''t even found a trace of the other party. "


    "Hateful, who dares to intercept my big tax money? I''m sure it will be destroyed both in form and spirit!"


    If the tax money can''t be recovered, he has to carry the pot. The emperor doesn''t care whether he is wronged or not. If he sits in this position, he has to carry the pot.


    Officialdom is like this. It''s easy to climb up and fall down.


    Li Yuchun, a middle-aged man, breathed out a breath and resumed the topic just now: "is it possible that the direction of our investigation is wrong? Maybe it''s not caused by monsters."


    Chen Fu Yin looked at him, took a deep breath and suppressed his anger: "it''s not a monster. How can the demon wind come from? How can silver disappear out of thin air when it goes into the river? How can it blow up water waves several feet high and shake the two sides apart. "

 Chapter 3

    No one can answer this question.


    Li Yuchun said, "what''s the reason why the demons robbed the tax money?"


    "Yin Fu Yao never does things as he pleases, but he does things as he pleases


    Yellow skirt girl has different opinions: "human flesh is not more delicious... Well, you wait a moment, I''ll finish the bun first."


    She finished eating two big meat buns, and her face turned into a small cage bag. She tried hard to swallow and drink a cup of tea. Then she continued the topic just now, and could freely talk about human flesh:


    "demons have no scruples about doing things, and silver may not be attractive in their eyes. Even if you want money, stealing or robbing is safer than robbing tax money directly. "


    In Dafeng Kyoto, it''s too risky to rob tax money on the street.


    Chen Fu Yin nodded: "it''s reasonable. I can''t rule out that it''s someone''s instigation."


    Li Yuchun narrowed his eyes: "then who will make the demons steal the tax money? What is the reason? Why does this tax money have to be 150000 liang? "


    "We can think that the backstage agents need a lot of money, but they can''t make too much noise... To be exact, they can''t make money recklessly." Chen Fu Yin''s heart moved.


    "So you''re looking at the tax money?" The girl in the yellow skirt pursed her lips.


    "The route of tax and silver escort is random, which is decided temporarily by Xu Pingzhi, a hundred families of the imperial sword guard, while the demons can ambush in the river ahead of time... There is a strong possibility that there are insiders in the escort team."


    when Yin went to see Li Yulu, he asked him


    The yellow skirt girl gave him a slant: "do you look down on our Tianjian''s Qi watching skill? I have said that all the soldiers escorting the tax money didn''t know it."


    The train of thought got stuck again, and the three were silent for a while.


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    Li Yuchun looked down at the dossier, Chen Fu Yin sighed. The yellow skirt girl fiddles with the Feng Shui tray around her waist, thinking that she has to leave Jingzhao mansion before sunset and go into the palace to find the princess Chang to have a meal.


    The craftsmanship of the palace cook is the best in the world!


    Compared with them, the yellow skirt girl named Caiwei is more likely to act as a guest Qing to assist in handling cases.


    Although she is one of the persons in charge of the case, she does not need to shoulder too much responsibility.


    Chen Fu Yin''s eyes moved and said tentatively: "the case is progressing slowly at present, and time is pressing. It''s really worrying. Mr. Li, why don''t you ask Mr. Wei? "


    The middle-aged man glanced at him and hummed coldly: "you civil servants have jingcha, we also have watchmen. To tell you the truth, this is the assessment given to me by Duke Wei. "


    Chen Fu Yin said with a bitter smile: "this case can''t be solved, and I''m afraid I can''t keep my position under my ass. All over the country are looking at us. "


    They looked at each other in silence, with a dignified atmosphere.


    ...


    "if it''s a monster, there''s nothing I can do!" Xu Qi''an''s face turned white, and he felt God''s deep malice.


    There are monsters in this world. Demons have existed since ancient times. They hunt and devour each other with human beings.


    In the hundred thousand mountains of Southern Xinjiang, there is a kingdom of ten thousand demons, which is the largest settlement of demons.


    Five hundred years ago, under the leadership of Buddhism, the western countries declared war on the Wanyao kingdom in southern Xinjiang. They fought a series of wars before and after, and finally wiped out the demon kingdom.


    The battle was named "Jia Zi Dang Yao" in history books.


    Since then, the spirit of the demon clan has been damaged and gradually declined. Buddhism soared to the sky and Buddhism flourished.


    According to Xu Qian''s later knowledge, human beings have won the battle for the top of the food chain.


    If the tax money is a monster, then he can only recover the money to keep himself and the Xu family.


    As an unyielding silver at the peak of refining, Xu Qi''an felt that he could not turn over.


    In autumn, the weather was cold and humid, and Xu Qian was in a cold sweat.


    He''s scared!


    He knows that he can''t escape from prison at all. He also knows that human rights are too weak in this society where the imperial power is high.


    It''s all in the mind of others.


    I used to fantasize about wearing the costume of copying poems back in ancient times. I felt very cool, and the reality slapped him hard.


    I have to be beaten by the society.


    "No, it''s just a guess. It''s just a guess of Jingzhao government. I can''t be influenced by their guess. I''ll analyze it myself... And save it, and save it..."


    his strong desire for survival made him calm down quickly and his logic became more rigorous and clear again.


    "Why don''t you listen to the banshees who don''t have to steal money from books?" Xu Qian slapped himself, "reasoned again!"


    The most important part of reasoning is subtraction, listing the clues one by one and sorting them out.Otherwise, it will be a wool ball, and the more you think about it, the more confused you will be.


    The two most obvious clues of the tax case are as follows:


    one: evil wind!


    2£º Tax money explodes after falling into the river!


    In addition to martial arts, all major cultivation systems have the ability to blow demons. Therefore, "clue 1" can only be used as evidence of the participation of "practitioners", and can not give a more detailed goal.


    The suspicion of the second uncle, who was born in Wufu, was reduced, though he was not excluded from colluding with others.


    The explosion of clue 2 is an unreasonable doubt. It is normal for high rank practitioners to fight and cause explosion. However, in the case of missing tax money, there was no armed struggle, so the explosion was unreasonable.


    "Unless it had to explode!" Xu Qian murmured.


    "In every major cultivation system, what profession needs explosion to achieve its goal?"


    Xu Qi''an thought for a moment, but didn''t get a clue. Then he felt that he and Jing Zhao Fu had made the same mistake.


    There was something wrong with jingzhaofu''s thinking at the beginning. According to the most obvious clues in the case, he judged that the murderer was a monster, and then ran wildly along this road, never to return.


    This is not wrong. The problem is that this judgment is too hasty.


    Although Xu Qi''an has integrated memory, he is still dominated by the thinking of modern people, and mainly by the experience of previous lives. He prefers to shred the cocoons in the files, chew the details that are not easy to detect, and then make a conclusion.


    "I can''t figure out the way for the moment, so I''ll change my mind and break through from other places. I''ll rule out that it''s a monster, assuming it''s a well planned, man-made incident. "


    "Then, he is bound to leave a flaw in the case."


    "Rocar''s law of material exchange tells us that whenever a crime is committed, it will leave direct or indirect traces on the scene...


    all kinds of traces can be divided into two categories, which are not clearly remembered, such as footprints, fingerprints, traces of horses and vehicles, traces of tools and instruments, etc."


    "The flaw is not in the two most conspicuous clues, but in these various traces..."


    according to the description of the file, Xu Qi''an is in his mind about the process of escorting the tax money of the second uncle.


    Adrenaline is secreted crazily and brain cells are highly active. If pheromones can be mimicked, they are like Koi in the pool, scrambling for food and boiling water.


    After repeating and deliberating over and over again,


    all kinds of information and clues on the dossier converge, and his brain is like a high-speed CPU.


    With the patchwork of all kinds of information, the case is more and more clear.


    Unconsciously, Xu Qi''an felt that he had entered a certain state. His soul flew up lightly, broke through the body and buildings, and came to the sky over Kyoto.


    Time seems to turn back. The sun is about to rise in the East. Xu Pingzhi leads a group of strong and resolute Jia Shi to escort tax money to the account department.


    At this time, it was the second quarter of Maoshi... When we arrived at Guangnan street, suddenly a demon wind came, and the horses were frightened and rushed into the river.


    Boom!


    The river exploded and the turbid waves emptied.


    The explosion seemed to ring in Xu Qi''an''s heart. He kicked his legs like a reflex and woke up.


    Tired in the eyes, but full of excitement and ecstasy.


    "I know, I know, ha ha ha, I solved the puzzle!"


    Xu Qian laughed wildly and beat the fence hard: "come on, come on, come on."


    The jailer in charge of the guard was startled, carrying a firestick and swearing: "it''s noisy. It''s a long life, isn''t it?"


    Beat the fence hard to scare Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an stepped back and released his hand holding the fence, so as not to be knocked off. He said in a deep voice, "I want to see the official."


    "A prisoner on the stage, when he sees the Fu Yin... He doesn''t pee to take care of himself." The jailer laughed angrily and put the stick into the fence to poke Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an retreated and dodged again.


    "How dare you hide?" The jailer felt the key on his waist and said with a grim smile, "I''ve broken your leg today."


    "I have an important clue about the robbery of tax money. I want to see the official. You are responsible for the delay." Xu Qi''an stares at him.


    The jailer''s face froze.


    ...


    in the inner hall, the girl who finished the meat bag continued to chew sugarcane, and sometimes took a few preserves from the deerskin bag to eat.


    On the one hand, it''s gloomy, on the other hand, it''s heartless.


    "Your Majesty ordered us to solve the case within five days, because the time was too long and the tax money might never be recovered." Chen Fu Yin paced back and forth in the hall. He couldn''t sit still:


    "but time is so tight that we can''t do anything about it." It takes time to solve a case.


    The official slapped his hand and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go and ask the Duke of Wei to give me the file."


    Li Yuchun hesitated: "I''ll go with you."


    The yellow skirt girl glanced at him and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You two don''t have to be held accountable by your majesty if we are the big country hand who we are serving.""However, it''s much more serious to reduce the score in Duke Wei''s mind than to be held accountable by his majesty." She laughed, revealing two small white tiger teeth.


    The middle-aged man''s face sank.


    A Yamen in soap clothes bowed his head, came in quickly, bowed his body and said: "Mr. Fu Yin, the jailer reported that Xu Qian, the nephew of Xu Pingzhi, had just said that there was an important clue about the robbery of tax money. I want to meet you."


    The three men''s eyes were fixed at the same time.


    If you remember correctly, Xu Qian is just a marginal figure who has nothing to do with the case. After the initial interrogation and torture, he was identified as an idle person who has nothing to do with the case.


    Chen Fu Yin pondered for a moment and said, "bring the people up."


    In a short time, Xu Qi''an, who was wearing prison clothes and had dried up blood stains on his body, was brought up by the Yamen guards. As he walked, his handcuffs and shackles clattered.


    PS: as an 18-year-old newcomer to the first book, I feel uneasy.


    Not today, just three chapters.

 Chapter 4

    When Fang Fu stepped into the inner hall, he felt three sharp eyes on himself.


    The one who wears Fei robe should be Fu Yin and Xiu Yun Yan. Well, it''s senior member of Si PIN. The uncle who embroiders silver gongs on his chest is organized by the watchmen. I''ll go. The girl is beautiful. Is she married?


    Then he scanned his eyes and chest, and Xu Qi''an calmed down a lot.


    He bowed his head quickly, showing a very humble attitude.


    Chen Fu Yin was sitting in a big chair with no expression on his face, and his interrogation tone was quite dignified:


    "when Xu Qi''an was in prison three days ago, you didn''t say that you had important clues. You know the consequences of concealment. "


    Officialdom veteran, even if the heart is dying, never ask clues, but psychological pressure.


    Being able to come here shows that the plan has been half successful. Xu Qi''an is still calm: "my Lord, just now, Xu''s Erlang came to me. I asked him for the file."


    First, be honest.


    All three of them know that Xu''s new year is not about how famous he is, but that as the eldest son of Xu Pingzhi, the three organizers will naturally have an investigation.


    "What does this have to do with the clue you said?" Chen Fu Yin asked.


    "Cao min infers the truth of the case from the file..."


    "and so on," Chen Fu Yin interrupts him, leaning forward slightly: "from the file?"


    It''s not what he thought.


    "I''ve solved the case." Xu Qi''an nodded, indicating that this was the case.


    Chen Fu Yin suppressed the idea of calling for the boy to be sent back to prison, and his face was serious: "tell me about it, but I remind you that two hundred boards can separate you from the flesh if you don''t know what to say."


    "In fact, the robbery of tax money was not done by monsters, but by people."


    In a word, it surprised three people.


    Chen Fu Yin slapped the table fiercely and yelled angrily: "nonsense, come on, drag it down, stick two hundred."


    It''s almost a consensus among the three leaders to rob the coffin.


    If we expected Xu Qian to give us valuable clues before, now we are totally disappointed.


    It''s nothing more than the crazy words of the hairy boy.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes brightened slightly and waved back the Yamen officer who rushed in, "Mr. Chen, please be calm."


    His eyes turned, staring at Xu Qi''an, burning, with a look and Expectation: "you talk about it."


    This Chen Fu Yin is a bit grumpy... Xu Qi''an knows it''s time to show himself, "according to the confession of the city gate guard, my second uncle entered the city at the second quarter of Maoshi. At the same time, the team escorting the tax money arrived at Guangnan street. At this time, the strange wind suddenly arose and the horses were frightened and rushed into the river."


    He tried his best to make his tone more calm and persuasive.


    Chen Fu Yin nodded: "this is the reason why we conclude that this is a monster hiding in the river, waiting for an opportunity to steal the tax money."


    "No!" Xu Qian retorted loudly: "the evil wind is just a cover up, and the explosion in the river is also a cover up. In fact, it''s to make you ignore a flaw, a fatal flaw."


    Chen Fu Yin asked urgently, "what''s the flaw?"


    The middle-aged man took a listening posture.


    The yellow skirt girl did not chew the candied fruit, and her eyes full of aura stared at Xu Qi''an with great interest.


    They read the file over and over many times, and they knew the crime as well as the back of their hands, but they didn''t notice any flaws.


    "My second uncle escorts 150000 taels of tax money. How much does it weigh


    The middle-aged man''s face was stiff, while the young girl in the yellow skirt tilted her head and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Chen Fu Yin was not happy and said, "if you have something to say, don''t play tricks."


    Xu Qian originally wanted to give a hint, let several adults explore this huge flaw, but it seems to be self defeating.


    The ability of quick calculation is a little low. You ancient people... Xu Qi''an said immediately, "it''s 9375 Jin."


    According to the world''s mass conversion formula, a jin of 16 Liang, 150000 liang of silver is 9375 Jin.


    The middle-aged man frowned. He grasped something vaguely.


    Yellow skirt girl frowned: "what does this mean?"


    Her voice is as clear as a silver bell.


    That means you''re not very smart Yazi!


    Xu Qi''an said, "how far is it from the gate to Guangnan street?"


    The middle-aged man replied, "thirty miles."


    "How many busy markets did you pass on the way?"


    "... four."


    "How about the horse''s feet?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly stood up with his eyes wide open.


    He glared hard at his eyes, showing a kind of "unexpectedly like this" and "originally like this" expression.


    After three days of tracking and searching for monsters, the experienced watchman has realized that he may go in the wrong direction.But there is no clear thinking in my mind, so I didn''t pay attention to it after I was denied.


    Chen Fu Yin''s scalp is a little numb, because he still doesn''t recognize any problem, which shows that he has no wisdom.


    Chen Fu Yin looked at the girl in the yellow skirt and had a good balance.


    "What''s the problem?" said the yellow skirt girl


    The middle-aged man is a little excited: "time, time is wrong."


    "Guangnan street is thirty miles away from the south gate. With the strength of a horse, it has to pass through four downtown areas. It''s impossible to reach Guangnan street in the second quarter of Maoshi."


    He was influenced by his preconceived ideas. He thought that it was a monster who robbed the tax money. After Xu Qi''an''s stripping, he immediately chewed something wrong.


    "But the tax money was actually transported to Guangnan street in Chenshi. Many people saw horses rush into the river at that time. It can''t be a fake." Yellow skirt girl crisp way.


    Chen Fu Yin nodded with satisfaction and echoed: "what''s the solution?"


    This... The middle-aged man was stunned and subconsciously looked at Xu Qi''an.


    "Because the escort is not silver at all." Xu Qi''an has a voice.


    "Ridiculous!" Chen Fu Yin retorted: "not to mention whether your second uncle and the escort had eyes or not, there was a confession of the people present in the file. The horses rushed into the river and the silver rolled into the water."


    He shook the file in his hand: "is there a fake one, too?"


    "Seeing is not necessarily believing..... Cao min is willing to solve the adult''s doubts in person," he said, looking down on the desk: "borrow a pen and paper."


    Chen Fu Yin waved to help himself.


    Xu Qian dragged the shackles to the table, poured water to grind, spread out the rice paper, and wrote askew.


    "My Lord, please prepare the things on the paper according to the requirements of the grass people." After writing, he handed the rice paper to Chen Fu Yin.


    Chen Fu Yin took the paper and glanced at it, confused.


    "Let me see." Yellow skirt girl came to join in the fun, stretched out snow-white catkin to take the rice paper.


    And then I was confused.


    "..." Li Yuchun, a middle-aged man, glanced at the paper, made an expressionless face, flattened the folded corner of the rice paper without leaving any trace, and then handed it to Chen Fuyin.

 Chapter 5

    A quarter of an hour later, two yamen officers brought things in and placed them in the hall.


    The three adults scanned their eyes and then turned to look at Xu Qi''an.


    Chen Fu Yin said in a deep voice, "everything you want is here. Please give me a satisfactory reply."


    His attitude has changed.


    In a quarter of an hour, the official of the fourth grade had racked his brains for a long time. He had to admit that Xu Qi''an''s inference was very reasonable, but there were still many doubts, such as the fact that tax money fell into the river.


    He couldn''t understand the mystery.


    "If the grass people help you solve this case, can you write a letter to the sage to absolve the Xu family from the responsibility?"


    Dafeng attaches great importance to the inheritance of father and son, and the son can take the place of the father and also perform meritorious deeds for the father.


    "Naturally." The head of Chen Fu chin.


    Xu Qi''an nodded and squatted down in front of the utensils. The props in front of him were candles, salt, porcelain cups and wire.


    What he wants to do is very simple, high school chemistry knowledge: extraction of metal sodium.


    In ancient times, it was impossible to extract it. There were two difficulties: the melting point of electricity and sodium chloride.


    But in this world, Xu Qian knows that there is a profession that can do this.


    The sixth product: alchemist!


    Alchemists belong to a household name in Dafeng. Their inventions and creations have long been integrated into the lives of ordinary people.


    Xu Qian is not sure that the explosion of tax silver must be metal sodium. This is not important. The important thing is to open up a way of thinking to explain the phenomenon of tax silver explosion.


    In the process of solving a case, bold assumption and rigorous reasoning are the necessary work in the early stage. The last thing is to verify, to collect evidence.


    In his previous life, he once encountered a murder case that he still remembers. The criminal police worked all night, opened their brain holes according to clues, and speculated on the process of several cases. On this basis, they went to collect evidence.


    Then they all overturned and reasoned again.


    Tax silver may not be metal sodium, in short, alchemists can do this.


    That''s enough.


    For several adults to find the right direction, this is what he has to do.


    When the direction is right, you can go to the investigation, and it''s not difficult to find out the behind the scenes.


    If you are still struggling in the thought of making trouble with monsters, the case will never be solved. Even if the case is solved in the future, he has already sent you away, thousands of miles away!


    He melted the salt with water, stirred it, covered it in the mouth of the cup, and poured in the salt water slowly.


    After filtering, grill the cup on the candle and stir it with bamboo sticks.


    Soon, the salt water in the cup is evaporated, and the crystal precipitated inside is sodium chloride.


    The essence is to further purify the salt.


    Chen Fu Yin, a middle-aged man, and a young girl in a yellow skirt with a high face value all stood around and watched attentively.


    Xu Qi''an raised his head and grinned at the girl in the yellow skirt: "you are the disciple of Si Tian Jian."


    He noticed the Feng Shui dish at his waist. No one could use it except the disciple of the sky warden.


    The girl in the yellow skirt let out a "hum" and said with a smile, "the master is the chief of heaven."


    The delicate and beautiful oval face is like a shelled egg, white and flawless.


    It doesn''t matter if you are a disciple of the prison. Xu Qi''an said softly, "please melt these crystals for me."


    The melting point of sodium chloride is about 800 ¡æ.


    Yellow skirt girl shriveled small mouth: "fire control is Alchemist''s ability, I''m just a feng shui master."


    "But my master gave me a magic weapon." She took off the Feng Shui plate at her waist. Her green jade finger was playing with it a few times. The air engine input and the word "fire" lit up.


    "Back up!"


    Xu Qi''an immediately retreated. At the next moment, the bright tongue of fire spewed out and submerged the porcelain cup.


    "Stop!" Xu Qian immediately called to stop, then quickly inserted two wires into the porcelain cup and asked: "power on... No, it''s Leifa! Pay attention to the control voltage... Well, this step is very difficult and may fail many times. "


    As she turned the Feng Shui dish, her green jade finger lit up the word "Lei". Several arcs flashed through the void and touched the wire.


    The molten sodium chloride reacts violently.


    "Stop!"


    Xu Qi''an held his breath and went to the mouth of the cup to see that a piece of silver bright metal was formed, and the edge was part of the crystal and impurities that had not yet been transformed.


    It was a one-time success. The voltage was just right. Xu Qian was surprised.


    Electrolysis method to make metal sodium, the voltage is about 6-15 V, he prepared for repeated failures.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor of Europe was attached to the body. It was once.


    Chen Fu Yin and the middle-aged people couldn''t wait to look around. In the cup, there was a lump of silver metal. At first glance, it was quite similar to silver.


    Chen Fu Yin''s eyes shrank and his heart was shocked.Li Yuchun clenched his fist and looked at the silver metal. It seemed that there was lightning in his mind, splitting all the fog.


    "Please see, some adults," Xu Qi''an poured out the sodium metal, wrapped it in rice paper and weighed it in his hand:


    "this thing is much lighter than silver, but its appearance is extremely similar. If someone uses this thing as silver, can it be confused with the real? A few adults can also weigh it. "


    as like as two peas, he turned the metal sodium to Chen Fu Yin. At this point, the metallic color gradually turned dark and almost identical with silver.


    The middle-aged man took it and weighed it. His eyes were shining. He said in a voice: "it''s really lighter. If it''s this thing, it''s reasonable. Miss Caiwei, try it. "


    The yellow skirt girl took it, weighed it, and then looked at Xu Qian strangely: "you, are you an alchemist?"


    No, I''m not. I''m just a chemical porter.


    After Chen Fu Yin was surprised, he suddenly shook his head and said in a deep voice, "no, no, even if the silver is replaced like this. What''s the matter with the explosion? If there were no monsters hidden in the river, how could the fake silver explode in the water? "


    Xu Qian didn''t answer. He reached for the metal sodium, went to the desk and threw it into the pen washing jar.


    The blazing fire lit up and the smoke billowed.


    "Boom!"


    The metal sodium reacts violently in the water, and the pen washing cylinder cracks.


    "This, this..." Chen Fu Yin was shocked.


    "This fake silver will explode when it meets water. This side can explain why there is such a violent explosion after the silver falls into the water." Xu Qi''an explained.


    The middle-aged man murmured: "from the beginning, we were misled. Through the explosion and the evil wind, the behind the scenes agents made us think that it was the evil things, and the focus of the investigation was on tracking and searching."


    "No wonder Qin Tianjian''s technique of looking at Qi can''t observe monsters."


    Xu Qi''an added: "after the tax money fell into the water, the soldiers only recovered more than 1000 liang of silver. If they guessed correctly, the silver was spread on the top to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    It''s perfect. Everything''s right.


    "Xu Qian!" The middle-aged man''s eyes are full of praise


    His brow suddenly wrinkled and solidified at Xu Qian''s crooked neckline. Li Yuchun then patted his shoulder to help him pull his neckline neatly.


    Xu Qi''an is flattered. This adult appreciates him so much.


    Chen Fu Yin frowned and said, "since the silver is fake, where is the real silver?"


    Hearing the speech, the girl in the yellow skirt also showed a dignified color: "when the tax money goes out of the warehouse and goes to Beijing, they change hands at different levels. If they want to ask for a crime, a large number of officials will have to go to prison. It is as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack to recover the money. And it''s beyond our jurisdiction. I have to report it to your majesty. "


    Chen Fu Yin nodded. That''s what he meant.


    The middle-aged man had a different opinion, and his voice was low: "tax money was escorted all the way to Beijing, and changed hands at different levels. If it was fake, it would have been discovered long ago. The only possibility is that it was switched recently. "


    Chen Fu Yin''s eyes brightened, which greatly reduced the scope of the investigation.


    "Come on, prepare the sedan chair. Prepare the sedan chair quickly. I want to travel." Chen Fu Yin rushed out of the inner hall.


    Middle aged men followed.


    "Don''t forget the promise to Cao''an

 Chapter 6

    "Hello The yellow skirt girl named Caiwei flashed her beautiful eyes. "Why can salt become silver?"


    She said, hesitated, took out a cane and handed it to Xu Qian: "here, this is for you to eat."


    Are you buying me off...


    the two adults have disappeared. Xu Qi''an looks back, thinks about it, and replies, "the grass people have seen the alchemy secret script of turning salt into silver in ancient books."


    The yellow skirt girl glared: "where is the ancient book? Who is the author? "


    Its name is high school chemistry. As for the author, um, people''s education press? Xu Qi''an said: "the ancient books have long been destroyed, but I still remember the contents."


    The girl in the yellow skirt breathed quickly: "come on, tell me quickly."


    Xu Qian sighed: "the grass people are in danger. They are not in the mood to be teachers."


    The girl in the yellow skirt gave him a white eye and didn''t have a good airway:


    "you are a slippery man. Wait for the right price to sell. "We have no interference in the affairs of the imperial court, how to deal with you, your majesty has the final say, and I want to sell up, it''s meaningless."


    "You can take me away. It''s no problem for you to have a serial prisoner in order to supervise your position in the court." Xu Qian said.


    He has to add an insurance for himself in case he can''t get his tax money back.


    The yellow skirt girl''s eyes were flowing, and she looked up and down: "you are a Wufu, why do you want to be a warlock?"


    Practice as early as possible. Most of the practitioners lay the foundation from childhood. Now it''s too late for martial artists to become warlocks.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you hold your thighs or not. It''s mainly about admiring the elegant demeanour of the supervisor." Xu Qian''s tone is pious and his expression is serious.


    "Tell me the contents of the ancient alchemy books first." She thought, the girl''s eyes are clear and bright, big apricot eyes, black pupil, black and white.


    Xu Qi''an had only seen this kind of clean and beautiful eyes on his children in his previous life.


    "The content is a bit difficult and abstruse. It''s just oral. I''m afraid you can''t understand it. You need to learn in simple terms to be deeply rooted. " Xu Qian is fishing.


    Chu Caiwei rolled her eyes and was unconvinced: "when we look at the world of Kyushu and discuss alchemy, we should be the first one in charge of Tianjian."


    "Hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium, boron, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine, neon, sodium, magnesium, aluminum, silicon, phosphorus..." Xu Qi''an recited it backwards.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    What is he talking about? The girl was stunned for a long time, and her eyebrows stood up: "you played with me. We take in disciples, only boys. "


    She snatched back the sugarcane from Xu Qi''an.


    The footstep light walk, the skirt flies.


    I''m a boy, too. Xu Qi''an opened his mouth, and then realized that Si Tian Jian took his disciples from the doll.


    Well, there''s no way to go.


    ...


    two days later, Xu Qi''an spent two days in his cell in fear.


    He was afraid that the tax money could not be recovered in time. If it was after his exile, it would not change the outcome.


    Then, if Chen Fu Yin is a black hearted maggot and takes credit alone, it will still be a dead end.


    But there''s no way. He can only do this. What can a prisoner do?


    Xu Qi''an once again felt the horror of feudal society.


    "Leave it to fate..." Xu Qian sighed.


    "Bang!"


    The iron door at the end of the corridor opened. A jailer came in with a firestick and took out the key to open the door: "Xu Qi''an, you can go!"


    Xu Qi''an was overjoyed and clenched his fist: "did you get the tax money back?"


    "Sign the pledge with me, and you can leave." The jailer looked at him. "You''re so lucky."


    "What about my second uncle?" Xu Qian asked eagerly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just follow." The jailer''s temper was very hot, and the firestick hit Xu Qian''s buttocks, driving him out of the cell.


    Under the arrangement of an official in the yamen, he signed the pledge, and then got the clothes he pulled out when he was put into prison from the jailer.


    A yamen servant led him out of Jingzhao Yamen and went out through the back door.


    At this time, the East light, cold streets.


    ...


    bang!


    Xu Pingzhi was awakened by the sound of the iron door opening. He opened his eyes with blood.


    The unkempt and unkempt Xu Pingzhi''s face is somewhat similar to that of Xu Qi''an. On the contrary, his own son, Xu Xinnian, has very beautiful facial features, which are quite different from them.


    In the opposite cell across the corridor, Li Ru was shocked and woke up. Her face was haggard and her face was extremely frightened.


    The husband and wife looked at each other across a corridor. Li Ru said sadly, "master, even if I die, I won''t be a teacher."


    She is thirty-five years old. She is well maintained. She is a beautiful woman with excellent charm. Even though she has been in prison for five days, she is haggard and still can''t hide the amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Where is Jiaofang department?It''s a woman''s purgatory.


    The scarred Xu Pingzhi opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. Suddenly he burst into tears: "madam, I''m sorry for you. Our husband and wife go to the yellow spring together, and I will make up for you in the next life. It''s just pity for the child and my nephew. "


    Five days later, he was met by a knife, and the female family member was met by the Department of Jiaofang. In addition to Li Ru, there are two daughters in the Xu family, one is Fang''s eldest daughter, and the other is a five-year-old daughter.


    They curled up in the corner of the cell and were awakened.


    The five-year-old girl rubbed her eyes and whispered "mother". She knew nothing about her fate.


    The 16-year-old girl sat up, her scattered hair against a white face, her small mouth thin and ruddy, her eyes big and bright, her nose is not as small as ordinary women, but straight. So it appears that the facial features have a special three-dimensional sense, especially delicate and beautiful.


    There''s a sense of beauty like sculpture.


    Subconsciously, she leaned toward her mother, her thick eyelashes trembling for fear.


    A few jailers came in with big strides.


    There was despair and determination in Li Ru''s eyes.


    Xu Pingzhi clenched the fence with both hands. His bones were pale and his steel teeth were clenched. He lost his tax money and derelicted his duty. He thought he should die, but his wife and daughter were involved and he died.


    Especially the young girl, who is only five years old, will be sent to the Department of Jiaofang to keep her. Her life is dark.


    How can parents be reconciled.


    "Xu Pingzhi, come out with me, sign the pledge and you can leave." The jailer opened the cell door, did not shackle them, stood in the corridor, the end of the knife knocked on the fence, motioned them to come out.


    "All his life, Xu Pingzhi was patriotic and loyal to the king. He was full of loyal people... What did you say?" Xu Ershu suspected that he had heard wrong.


    What do you mean?


    "Can I leave? You just said you could leave. " Xu Pingzhi couldn''t believe: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you take me out for decapitation?"


    "I don''t know." The jailer didn''t have a good way: "this is the order from the top. I want to know if I want to go out and ask."


    Li Ru was at a loss and worried. She led her two daughters. The whole family followed the jailer in silence and walked towards the end of the corridor.


    "Master, master... It''s not a lie to us, is it?"


    "It''s not like that." Xu Pingzhi is injured and walks with a pucker. He is also at a loss. He is not only happy to survive, but also at a loss.


    Li Ru''s heart moved: "it''s the new year. It must be the new year. These days, I''m going out to help us make some connections. Only in this way can the imperial court open up."


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was possible. She said excitedly, "don''t forget, master. The new year''s teacher is the Minister of punishment in Yuanjing''s 18th year."


    Yuanjing 18 years ago... More than 20 years ago... Xu Pingzhi thinks it''s wrong, and he can''t figure out who else he can count on if the officialdom has no big backing.


    "Maybe."


    "I said that our new year is a dragon among the people. When I asked him to practice martial arts, you didn''t agree to let Xu Qian practice martial arts."


    "Mother, rabbit is so cute. I want to eat rabbit." The young girl raised her face, gnawed her little finger, and wrote the word "greedy" in her eyes.


    "I know how to eat all day long..." Li Ru scolded subconsciously. Looking at her dirty little face, her face softened immediately. "Good boy, there will be rabbits eating soon."


    Xu Pingzhi is too lazy to explain to her that "your son has no talent for martial arts.". Anyway, no matter how many times you say it, your wife will automatically ignore it.


    In the eyes of a mother, a son is always the best.


    After Xu''s signature, he felt his hand sublime.


    It''s like a seed that''s buried deep in the ground, coming out of the seedlings and seeing the sun.


    The world suddenly became so beautiful that there was no more copper.


    Wife and daughter do not need to sign, just press the fingerprints.


    Unable to restrain his curiosity, Xu Pingzhi arched his hand and said, "this adult, I don''t know, I don''t know why he saved us from our sins."


    Li Ru immediately looked at the official.


    "The case is solved and the tax money has been recovered." The clerk replied.


    "Tax money recovered? Ha ha, good, good! Damned devil, how dare you rob me of my tax money. "


    Uncle Xu was very excited. After laughing, he felt that according to the law of Dafeng, the tax money was recovered, but his dereliction of duty was also true.


    It''s not his credit to recover the tax money. How can the imperial court exempt him from death?


    Even if they were lenient, they were exiled to the border.


    "Lord Xu, this is your official robe. Put it away." The official presented the green robe of the seven grade military officer that had been pulled down before.


    Xu Pingzhi realized that something was wrong. He took over the official robe and said in a deep voice: "can you help me


    With the official robe in hand, I have some confidence in what I said.


    According to the truth, even if the death penalty is avoided, the official should not be reinstated."Dafeng law stipulates that if the elders of the family trigger the law, the heirs can perform meritorious deeds for the father." Said the clerk.


    "It''s really nian''er, master. Nian''er helped the court recover the tax money." Li Ru wept with joy.


    "Nianer..." Xu Pingzhi''s eyes were moist: "my good son."


    The official looked at the excited couple and said, "it''s your nephew Xu Qi''an. He helped Fu Yin to solve the tax case. He just left."

 Chapter 7

    "A feast of peace?" Xu Pingzhi was stunned.


    Li Ru''s tears still hung on her face, and her happy expression solidified.


    "Two days ago, Xu Qi''an was in the prison shouting to see the Fu Yin, saying that there was an important clue to report, and then the Fu Yin solved the case. According to the great law, you have nothing to do Said the clerk.


    "Yes, is that so..." Xu Pingzhi stammered. When Xu Qi''an was the age of a kitten, he took him home to raise him. He didn''t know what kind of person his nephew was?


    Xu Pingzhi suspected that the officials were lying, but he had no evidence.


    It''s that son of a bitch... Li Ru looks pale.


    It''s not the son who dredged up the relationship and saved the family. How could he be an unfortunate nephew? Isn''t he in prison.


    With a lot of confusion, Xu Pingzhi leads his wife and daughter out of the back door of the Yamen and sees Xu Qian, who is combing his chicken nest hairstyle and waiting anxiously at the door.


    The moment I saw my nephew, the doubts buried in my heart were not important. The man from Wufu''s family felt warm in his heart, his eyes were red, and strode forward. He wanted to give his nephew a hug, but he felt affected and couldn''t let go of his face. He patted him on the shoulder: "Ning Yan, good look."


    Xu Qi''an almost died on the spot.


    "Second uncle, you are the peak of Qi training. We are one grade short." Xu Qian naturally said these words, but he was not unfamiliar at all.


    He was surprised at the harmony. At the same time, he glanced over Xu Er Shu''s shoulder and looked at the three women behind him.


    Hey, auntie, you''re in such a mess as you are today... This idea is out of control.


    Schadenfreude mood did not last long, was attracted by her sister''s face.


    The girl was dressed in loose prison clothes, her scattered hair hung beside the classic delicate melon face, and her tall Qiong nose, at first glance, had the three-dimensional feeling of a mixed race beauty.


    But this age is the most beautiful and pure years, mixed people can not get away from the charm of the line of sight.


    I have such a beautiful and refined sister. Xu Qian was shocked.


    In the memory of the original owner, the appearance of his sister is very vague, probably not much attention. And because of my aunt''s reason, I hate the house and Wu.


    Not very friendly to cousins.


    Aware of his brother''s fiery eyes, Xu Lingyue timidly called "big brother", a little shy and bowed her head.


    "Big brother!" Coldly, I heard a cry.


    Xu Lingyin was five years old. He was so small that he ran to him. He stopped in front of Xu Qian and looked up at him.


    Xu Qian waved his hand: "no sugar for you, I just came out of the prison."


    It''s worth mentioning that the original owner didn''t like his cousins, but he was pretty good to this youngest sister, because she didn''t inherit her mother''s appearance at last.


    "What''s a cell?"


    "That''s where you sleep these days."


    "And the other brother, did he bring sugar?"


    "He didn''t come."


    "Oh." Xiaobudian looks disappointed. Another brother in her mouth is Xu Xinnian, a mother, but she doesn''t know the difference between cousin and brother.


    This Yao Mei is not very clever. She is a stupid child. This must be inherited from her mother. The original owner thinks so.


    Finally, he looked at his Aunt Li Ru, a woman who always swaggered in front of Xu Qi''an. He probably never thought that one day she would have to humbly thank her unfortunate nephew.


    The beautiful woman turned her head stiffly and said, "thank you so much for the dinner..."


    at the right time, Xu Qi''an had a vague memory in her mind.


    When he was rushed to the courtyard adjacent to Xu''s house by his aunt, Xu Qi''an was furious and swore to heaven: I''m sure Xu Qi''an will be outstanding in the future. Don''t regret it!


    Now want to feel good embarrassed, this is not the aunt version of don''t cheat young poor!


    Xu Qi''an now looks at the relationship between the original owner and his aunt from the objective perspective of a third party. In fact, this beautiful woman is not to blame.


    When Xu Qi''an practiced martial arts, he ate more than 100 liang of silver every year, which was equivalent to the savings of ordinary people for 20 to 30 years. It has to be an attentive family.


    It''s no surprise that Auntie''s heart is resentful, so Xu Qi''an said sincerely: "Auntie, don''t be in a hurry to thank you. When you go home for dinner, say it again."


    Li Ru immediately opened her big eyes and glared at her unfortunate nephew.


    Xu Pingzhi felt numb and said in a deep voice, "go home first!"


    ...


    with a wine pot, Xu Xinnian staggers back to Xu''s home, where he has lived for 19 years. Now the door is sealed and empty. It''s very desolate.


    Xu Xinnian kicks the door open, steps over the threshold, staggers a few steps in, and then turns back to close the door.


    It''s not a glorious thing to commit suicide by hanging a beam, let alone a respectable scholar like him. Therefore, we can''t call the attention of the government.


    Shame.


    It was like a long life for him to walk from the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard.He can read at the age of three, recite poems at the age of five, and have been familiar with the classics of saints at the age of ten. He entered Yunlu Academy at the age of 14. Eighteen years old.


    It''s not too much to say that you are gifted.


    His intelligence, his erudition, shaped his proud character.


    In front of his family, he has always been proud, promising, beautiful and the pillar of the Xu family in the future.


    As a seven foot man, he would rather die in a magnificent way than live in humiliation.


    Think of here, Xu new year will be in the hands of a bottle of wine, forced to break on the ground.


    With a sense of wine, he rushed into the room, sharpened his ink, picked up his pen, and wrote down the best farewell poem in his life.


    Xu Xinnian smiles three times, grabs rice paper, rushes out of the door, takes out the prepared hemp rope, and hangs it on the ginkgo tree in the inner courtyard.


    He was surprised that he was facing death. He was not afraid at all. He just felt happy that he had never been.


    All of a sudden, some people understand that only when they have no fear can they be proud of the world.


    I''m not afraid of death. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    ...


    the capital is prosperous, known as the best city in the world.


    Xu Qi''an walked slowly through the bustling ancient city, with cars running like water and horses, shops on both sides, and banners inspired by the wind.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of a poem: Willow painting bridge, wind curtain, green curtain, one hundred thousand people.


    In fact, the capital is more prosperous than Qiantang in the poem. "Dafeng: geography records" records that "in the early years of Yuanjing, the population of Kyoto was more than 1.96 million."


    It''s the 36th year of Yuanjing.


    The population of the capital should have exceeded two million.


    There are seven or eight servant girls and servants in the courtyard of Xufu. Now the servant girls have already been sent back. The gate is locked and the buildings are empty.


    Aunt looked at the plaque on the gate, mixed feelings: "I don''t know how nian''er is, he must be very worried about us, this child, said before going to prison will help us out."


    Go inside as you speak.


    The house price in the capital is expensive, and the three entrance compound costs at least five thousand taels of silver. The down payment of 30% is 1500 taels of silver... Bah, why do I want to think about the house price when I go to a different world?


    Xu Qian grinned.


    Xu Pingzhi said with relief: "nian''er has read the books of sages and sages and is calm and reliable. At this time, he must still be running for us. When he comes back, give him a surprise. "


    Bad... As soon as Xu Qi''an''s face changed, he knew that Xu''s new year''s plan was short-sighted.


    In the eyes of Er Shu and his aunt, Xu Er Lang is a determined, unsmiling, steady and reliable scholar.


    "Ha ha ha, I promise new year, life is a free man, death is a rebellious ghost."


    "Xu new year, brilliant, but heaven is unfair."


    "If the sky doesn''t give birth to me, I will make a new year''s day, and it''s like a long night..."


    under the ginkgo tree, the scholar standing on the chair suddenly takes off his hair crown and discards it, shakes his head with force, and sends out his hair.


    He''s wild, he''s wild, he puts his head in a loop, and then he sees his family with stiff expression and dull eyes.


    I make a promise of new year''s unrestrained love for freedom. I make a promise of new year''s brilliance and injustice. Heaven doesn''t give birth to me. I make a promise of new year''s birthday. It''s like a long night. Looking at my family who came back unexpectedly, I feel that I''m still a little late for death.

 Chapter 8

    In the silent air, my aunt took the lead to react and screamed: "nian''er..."


    the couple worked together to save their baby son, who had no desire to survive. My aunt held her son''s crying pear flower with rain. The second elder uncle stood by and exclaimed.


    Xu Qi''an looks at his cousin, who has no place to put his soul, and he understands very well.


    There are three most embarrassing situations for young people: they are caught by their parents on the spot when they have a slow motion on their left hand and right hand; they are heard on the spot when they comment on the female teacher''s big butt; they are made public when they write the second YY novel. Every one of them can roll around in shame.


    Physical death is not done, social death is up to the standard.


    I''m trained. I can''t laugh no matter how funny I am. Xu Qi''an is next to me.


    Xu Lingyue turns her head and complains that she is angry with her elder brother. She silently accuses him of schadenfreude. Xu Lingyin wants to ask her brother for sugar. Seeing this scene, she doesn''t dare to ask for it.


    Xu Xinnian is worthy of being a scholar. He is quick witted and thinks out the way to deal with it. As soon as he turns his eyes and kicks his legs, he faints.


    ...


    in the wing room of Xu Qi''an''s small courtyard, he takes off his clothes and soaks himself in a big bath bucket. The cold water is dripping through his pores and he feels comfortable.


    It''s the best physique for Refining Essence and has excellent cold resistance.


    After getting rid of the crisis of life and death, he can finally immerse himself and think about some philosophical problems about life.


    "Why is there no memory of the original owner before his death or coma?"


    Xu Qi''an clearly remembers how he hung up. It''s probably alcoholism. But the original owner does not seem to have this memory.


    As for Xu Qi''an himself, the cause of his death was alcoholism. The reason for his alcoholism was his promotion and salary increase.


    After resigning from the police station, he chose to start a business. The next year, he was beaten by the society. He learned from the bitter experience and started from the grassroots.


    He became a diligent social animal.


    Xu Qian went out laughing and asked some friends to go to a bar to celebrate. After all, his future life is predictable. He can afford to carry a house loan, pay betrothal gifts, marry a wife and have children. As long as his next door neighbor doesn''t have the surname of Wang, it will be a quiet time.


    "Pa!" He slapped on the water, splashed water and said angrily, "it''s not easy to get the ticket for the middle class, and then turn around to attack the dimensionality reduction and distribute it to the feudal society... It''s too non chieftain."


    "The bank card still has 600000 down payment for the house. The most miserable thing in the world is that people are still there and money is gone. No, it''s not. People are gone and money is still there..."


    "forget it, it''s a legacy for my parents. I don''t know whether the inheritance tax is high or not... Give me another season and I''m sure I''ll be king."


    "I haven''t seen the last season of attacking giants yet... The national football team hasn''t won the championship, and I can''t die in peace... Oh, that''s OK."


    "Bad, the 120g wife in the computer hard disk has not been deleted..."


    my parents found out, and I also died socially!!


    Unconsciously fell asleep, woke up, the day has been wiped black.


    All white bubble, refers to the belly fold, Xu Qian put on clean clothes, his hair in front of the bronze mirror.


    In the bronze mirror, a young man''s face is reflected. His eyebrows are thick and black, and his eyes are sharp. Because he has been practicing martial arts for many years, his face is rigid.


    "Although it''s far less shameful than liang Chaowei in his previous life, self abasement, Gu Tianle, and handsome enough to disturb the party''s appearance, it''s also calculated to go..." Xu Qi''an nodded silently.


    And the body is countless times stronger than the previous life.


    At least he is a warrior.


    "But it''s not necessarily a good thing. I''d rather go through the serious ancient times. That way, we are all five scum. Unlike here, there are too many experts. You may lose your head before you react. "


    There are not only demons in this world, but also various cultivation systems. In addition to Wufu, who is known as a non chieftain system, there are also warlocks, Confucians, Buddhists, Taoists, witches and demagogues.


    Six hundred years ago, Dafeng established the state, and in the early Dynasty, it divided the grades for the major systems.


    Xu Qi''an is the nine grade refining realm of non chieftain system; the second uncle is the eight grade peak refining realm; the seventh grade refining realm.


    After that, Xu Qian didn''t know.


    On the contrary, Xu Qi''an knew a lot about the system of warlocks of Si Tianjian.


    Because Si Tian Jian is a unique practice system of Dafeng Dynasty, and has a very high profile, among which the invention and creation of six grade alchemists are integrated into thousands of families.


    Warlock system: nine grade doctor, eight grade Wang Qi, seven grade Feng Shui and six grade alchemist.


    Later, Xu Qi''an did not know what it was.


    In other systems, Xu Qi''an, who has lived in Beijing since childhood, knows very little.


    At this time, a girl in a green skirt came into the courtyard. She was my aunt''s maid, and she was called green E.


    "Dalao, the master calls you to have dinner." The corner of her eyes and the tip of her brow were happy, but her eyes were tired and haggard.


    When she was ten years old, she was sold into the Xu family to serve her aunt. After the disaster of the Xu family, her servant was dismissed, and she was worried about her future livelihood.Unexpectedly, only five days later, the Xu family turned over. According to the young lady, it was all thanks to Dalao.


    The 18-year-old girl was shy and timid in front of Xu Qi''an.


    "Well, don''t call me Dalao." Xu Qi''an is very awkward.


    "But Dalao is Dalao." Green e wondered.


    ¡­¡­ Forget it. I''m not Wu anyway.


    They left the courtyard side by side and entered Xu''s house. Green e hesitated for a moment and said, "just now, the master and his wife were fighting."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "It seems that madam must know how the tax case was switched and who did it. If the master can''t answer, he will quarrel as soon as he comes and goes." Green e low voice way: "big Lang know of."


    On the way back, Xu Qian told the second uncle that the tax bank was not robbed, but was swapped.


    My aunt didn''t say anything at that time, but she kept it in mind.


    ...


    inner hall!


    As soon as Xu Qi''an stepped into the threshold, he heard the cry. The sound of Xu''s bell was as big as a bean. His two little arms were raised behind him. He leaned forward and raised his head. He attacked her mother with a harsh sound wave.


    Second uncle calmly drinks a small wine, Xu Lingyue heads down to eat, Xu new year has not yet eased from the blow of the collapse of the building, silent eat let go.


    Aunt to hand forehead, a headache appearance, see green e come over, immediately way: "take away!"


    Xu Qi''an looked at the wailing young sister and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "My mother cheated. She said that if she could go home, she would take me to guiyuelou." Xiaodouding cried: "dad just said guiyuelou."


    Guiyuelou is one of the top restaurants in Kyoto. It''s full of dignitaries and dignitaries. It doesn''t entertain civilians and rich businessmen.


    Remember, as a stupid elder brother, the main one who can''t remember his name is Yuegui.


    It can be seen that the child is not stupid, but the talent is used in the wrong place.


    Lao Xu, you can. You know that the disaster has been brought to the East. Even your daughter has been treated as a tool. Xu Qi''an looks at Xu Er Shu, who is drinking, and his aunt, who has a headache but has no choice.


    Xiaodouding is my aunt''s life.


    "At that time, it was a joke. It was like that..." the aunt sighed.


    "Children cheat, but aunts don''t believe what they say." Xu Qi''an instinctively meets her and makes her chest heave.


    "Big brother, big brother, take me!" Seeing that Xu Qi''an is kind-hearted and speaks for himself, Xiaodou Ding happily runs to Xu Qi''an''s feet, grabs his pants and climbs up.


    GUI Yue Lou, one or two silver per capita... Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "green e, take it away!"


    Xiaodouding was taken down.


    The aunt kicked her husband, and secretly used the corners of her mouth.


    Xu Er Shu feels a little humiliated and looks at his son, who is always eager for knowledge. Unfortunately, Xu''s social death in New Year''s day makes the dead unable to speak and have to eat.


    The food tastes ordinary, mainly because there is no soup. After all, everyone has just come home. Xu Qi''an eats like chewing wax. He stares at Qingli''s sister angrily: "Lingyue, why do you always peep for my brother?"

 Chapter 9

    "I, i...


    the little girl''s face turned red instantly, which made her even more embarrassed in the eyes of her family. Her beautiful apricot eyes were covered with water mist and glittered in the candlelight.


    Although I like my sister better, it''s very cool to bully a little girl who can cry for a long time with one punch.


    Xu Lingyue raised her head like a broken jar and looked at Xu Qian: "I just want to know how big brother solved the case from the file."


    Xu new year, who pretends that he doesn''t exist, can no longer disguise himself and raises his head silently.


    He claims to be smart. He has read the files, but he has no clue after repeated study. And that day, after Xu Qi''an asked him for the file, he solved the case immediately.


    Aunt did not say, but the chopsticks stopped, no longer chewing food.


    "There is no perfect crime in the world. Except for coincidence, any man-made case can find clues." Xu Qian Road.


    Xu new year can not help straightening the waist, listen carefully.


    "First of all, I noticed the problem of tax bank by the distance of escorting tax bank and the weight of silver..."


    Xu Qi''an explained his reasoning process.


    The more he listens to the new year, the brighter his eyes are. It''s like getting a teacher''s solution in a private school.


    His hands under the table clenched into fists.


    When Xu Qi''an finished, Xu Erlang''s face was just so calm: "not bad."


    The Xu family''s Erlang has always been out of tune, and his family has long been used to it.


    The beautiful 16-year-old sister lowered her head and hid her adoration in her eyes.


    Excited, Xu Pingzhi slapped the table and swore in Slang: "it''s so, I didn''t find it."


    Xu new year looked at Laozi, heart said, you can find is strange.


    Xu Qi''an took a look at the second uncle and thought of a sentence: but Lao Tzu has no culture, and he is a recluse in the world.


    Second uncle is a martial arts man. His education level is limited to writing his own name, and his writing is crooked, just like chicken feet.


    "You rough, you can''t even weigh?" My aunt is my husband.


    Xu Qi''an asked: "when they count the silver, do they wear hand protection?"


    Xu Er Shu recalled for a moment. Surprised way: "seem to have, how do you know."


    Is it really sodium metal? Xu Qi''an looked at him quietly: "why didn''t you say it in the confession?"


    "It''s a trivial matter. There''s nothing to say." Speaking of this, Xu Ershu scolded: "it''s all because Lu handed me a pot of sweet scented osmanthus honey at that time. As you know, my drinking capacity is unfathomable, so I drank a little and didn''t care about anything else. You don''t say I forgot. "


    What I fear most is that you are a pig teammate... If there is this article on the file, I can quickly analyze the truth of the case, why die so many brain cells... Xu Qi''an sighs.


    In the second uncle''s opinion, this may be the same as what other people wear and what hair they comb.


    He didn''t realize it was a noticeable doubt.


    "In this case, the Lu surnamed man in my father''s mouth is probably the one who framed my father." Xu new year hit the nail on the head.


    "It''s all my fault. I almost hurt the whole family." Xu Pingzhi suddenly felt a little sad: "Ningyan, I fought against your father in the" battle of mountains and seas "and said we would live together and prosper together."


    "I survived, but your father died. At that time, I thought, if I want to live better, I have to live a different way."


    No more cannon fodder.


    "So I asked nian''er to study and chose to let you practice martial arts. In fact, it''s selfish. "


    Aunt way: "the nephew is white eyes over there."


    More than 100 taels of silver a year.


    "Listen to my aunt''s meaning, Erlang is not pro?" Xu Qian swears that this is not what he wants to say, it is instinct that surpasses brain.


    The original owner has a lot of complaints about his aunt.


    "You little rascal, what do you mean by saying that?" My aunt slapped the table angrily.


    Xu Erlang and Xu Lingyue seem to be used to it.


    Xu Er Shu''s scalp was numb: "enough, I finally recovered my life. I have to listen to your quarrel. It''s better to die."


    They all bowed their heads to eat.


    When it comes to the battle of mountains and seas, Xu Qi''an is a little impressed.


    The world is vast and boundless. The Dafeng Dynasty is located in the Central Plains and is known as the orthodoxy of the world.


    Dafeng established the country with martial arts and ruled the country with Confucianism. At its peak, all nations came to Korea. So far, it has lasted for 600 years.


    Twenty years ago, Dafeng joined hands with other countries in the western regions to fight against Cao Manzi in the north and Nan Manzi in the southwest at Shanhaiguan.


    Millions of soldiers have been involved in the war.


    From the beginning to the end of the war, it took only half a year, half a year for millions of people to annihilate.


    It is one of the most fierce wars in history, known as the battle of mountains and seas.


    Xu Qi''an''s father died in that war."... with my knowledge of keyboard man and the laws summed up in the literature of stall, no Dynasty can escape the law of three hundred years."


    The so-called three hundred year law was named by Xu Qi''an himself.


    As a fan of pseudo history, he summed up a set of rules from the 5000 years of history. Apart from the feudal lords'' separate policies and the ignorant and backward Zhou Dynasty, there was no dynasty that had lasted for 300 years.


    The song and Han Dynasties were also reorganized dynasties.


    After thinking about it, the 600 years of the reign of Yishi in Dafeng Dynasty should be related to the power system of the world.


    Xiaodouding was brought back by lu''e. when she was hungry, she stopped crying. She was too small to reach the table. She sat between lu''e''s legs and was fed by her.


    "Mother, why do we live in a black house? We don''t have enough to eat every day." Xiaodouding thought of his experience a few days ago.


    She called the prison a black house.


    A table of people did not speak, aunt showed a look of pity.


    Xu Ershu sighed: "it''s dad who did something wrong."


    Xiaodouding "Oh," and said: "I woke up hungry yesterday, caught an insect, head with this." She put two short fingers on her head.


    It''s a cockroach. It''s called the two most dangerous snakes in the cell together with a mouse.


    The faces of all the people at the table changed. They were both ashamed and pitied. It was their failure to let a child suffer this kind of pain.


    "You, you ate..." Li Ru''s lips trembled and her eyes were red. She gave birth to this young girl in her early thirties. Although she was a little stupid, she loved her very much.


    Xiaodouding, Xu Lingyin said crisply, "I heard my mother''s belly growling later."


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and everyone''s heart sank.


    Aunt pretty face is very white, quiver voice way: "then?"


    "Then I put it in my mother''s mouth. She can eat fast." Xiaodouding''s face was full of credit.


    My aunt was shaking.


    Xu new year slowly put on the chopsticks: "I''m full."


    Xu Lingyue: "me too."


    Xu Qi''an: "full, full, Ku Ku..."


    Xu Er Shu: "Ku..."


    after staying for a few seconds, his aunt pounced on the bottom of the table: "ouch..."


    "ouch...". Soon after, the cry of a child killing a pig reverberated in the night sky.

 Chapter 10

    The night sky is like a wash, dotted with stars.


    Dafeng is the highest building in the capital, the star watching tower, and the office of the celestial supervisor.


    The yellow skirt girl climbed up with light steps. When she passed the seventh floor, she heard a loud noise coming from Dan''s room.


    A group of alchemists in white, red in the face of quarrel.


    "Why did you fail again? It''s such a simple step. "


    "As I said, it must be the wrong dose of salt."


    "No, I think it''s water."


    "Fire? I saw elder martial brother Wan boil the salt just now. "


    "It''s too difficult. The alchemy of changing salt into silver is too difficult. I can''t do it."


    The yellow skirt girl named Caiwei smoked from the corner of her mouth and muttered, "these people are still making fake silver."


    Two days ago, she brought back the story of changing salt into silver, but her elder martial brothers didn''t believe it.


    Can salt turn into silver?


    Three year olds don''t believe it.


    But soon, the tax case was solved, and his majesty felt that the fake silver was very powerful and miraculous, so he ordered the qintianjian to refine the fake silver.


    So the alchemists of qintianjian began to work on exploding the liver, and devoted themselves to the blessing of 996 day and night.


    From two days ago, until now, we have been defeated many times.


    "Caiwei is the younger martial sister of Caiwei." There was a cry of excitement.


    Instant, a gaunt face turned, a pair of eyes suddenly put light.


    "Younger martial sister Caiwei, how did the fake silver come out?"


    "Younger martial sister Caiwei, come and help me to have a look. Is there something wrong with the steps? You''re the only one who''s made fake silver. "


    Surround the yellow skirt girls.


    Chu Caiwei had to enter the Dan room to watch the elder martial brothers refining fake silver.


    "Failed again!" An alchemist in white who was operating on site lamented.


    "Younger martial sister Caiwei, what''s wrong?" All the white clothes put on an attitude of seeking advice with an open mind.


    There''s no problem. I refined it in the same way at the beginning. Chu Caiwei pondered: "this is the ancient alchemy. It''s profound and obscure. It doesn''t mean that you can learn it just by learning it. You need to learn in a simple way to be deeply rooted. I''ll give you a pithy formula to remember. "


    Elder martial brothers put on a posture of listening.


    "H He Li be B C n o f ne Na mg Al Si P!" Chu Caiwei was very lucky in Dantian. She uttered this great formula word by word.


    "How can we reconcile?" The elder martial brothers don''t know how to feel. They understand every word. When they are combined, they are confused.


    I don''t know what it is... Chu Caiwei''s deep smile is silent.


    "Prodigy, prodigy, the man who wrote this formula is really a prodigy of alchemy." One elder martial brother in White said with emotion.


    Where is the wizard, elder martial brother? Don''t think about it! Chu Caiwei''s smile remained unchanged.


    "Younger martial sister Caiwei, who told you this formula. Did the younger martial sister meet an expert in alchemy and get her advice? "


    Good question, Chu Wei! Throw out the pot gently.


    "That man''s name is Xu Qi''an, the nephew of Xu Pingzhi, the seven grade green robe of Yudao camp. You can just find him."


    As soon as he heard that he was a warrior, the white clothes were not happy.


    "Joke, I''m a good supervisor of heaven. I''ve got a lot of talents. I have to find outsiders to refine fake silver?"


    "And a warrior."


    "It''s a joke when it comes out."


    According to the different systems of practice, there are several interesting chains of disdain.


    Taoism despises Buddhism, but Buddhism is contemptible.


    Warlocks despise witches, witches despise demagogues, and demagogues despise warlocks.


    Then, the Taoist and Buddhist magicians, the wizard and the demagogue, look down on the Wufu together.


    As for Confucianism, I''m sorry. With all due respect, all of you here are rubbish.


    However, modern Confucianism has been weakened.


    "Younger martial sister Caiwei, please guide us."


    Caiwei said, "next time it will be!"


    She squeezed out from the group of elder martial brothers in white and continued to climb the stairs.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand.


    Last time in the yamen, she made fake silver in one fell swoop. Afterwards, Caiwei tried again in private and failed.


    Completely copied the previous process, but even if it failed, she did not know why.


    The roof of the star watching building is not a normal eaves roof, but an octagonal platform, which coincides with the eight trigrams.


    Therefore, it is called baguatai.


    On the edge of the Bagua platform, an old man in white lies in front of the case, holding a wine cup in his hand and leaning on his head in the other hand, looking down at the capital.


    The girl in the yellow skirt doesn''t disturb her. The master doesn''t do business on weekdays, so she likes to drink and watch the scenery on the gossip platform.


    I don''t like to be disturbed.


    Pick a cup of wine, squint, said to focus on the world.


    "Caiwei is here?" The old man in White said with a smile."Master." The yellow skirt girl smiles and trots over, standing on the edge of the eight diagrams, her skirt flying.


    "What''s the reward for the emperor?"


    "A few hundred taels of silver, a few silks and satins." The yellow skirt girl said, "master, what is the fake silver?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Is there anything else in the world that master doesn''t know?"


    "Too much, too much." The old man in White said with a smile, "master, I don''t know where those thieves went nineteen years ago."


    "You always say that the thieves nineteen years ago are hateful, but you don''t tell me who they are or what they stole."


    The old man in white got up and stood on the edge of the octagonal platform, sighing: "the stolen things are terrible."


    "Do you know who made the fake silver?" Sima Tianjian is the birthplace of the warlock system. Alchemists in the world, even if they are not born in Sima Tianjian, must have a relationship with him.


    Behind the tax and silver case, there was an alchemist who took part in it and produced this kind of strange thing, which was not ordinary people.


    "As a teacher, I naturally know."


    ....


    courtyard, main room.


    Xu Qi''an lies on the bed and stares at the crisscross beams through the bright moon coming in through the window.


    He was worried about his future, some at a loss, and some excited.


    As a high-quality product of nine-year compulsory education, I have all the knowledge in my mind.


    It can easily stand out in the backward monarchy society and become the most beautiful flower.


    However, the society with the supremacy of imperial power often means that human rights can not be guaranteed. Today''s society is a young model, and tomorrow''s society will be exiled.


    This is a phenomenon that makes any modern people feel more sad.


    Thinking about it, Xu Qi''an fell asleep. When he woke up, it was bright. He put on his black suit, tied his belt, tied his long hair, and hung his sword around his waist.


    He is upright, masculine and handsome.


    I have to admit that ancient clothing has a bonus to both appearance and temperament, but it''s too troublesome to go to the toilet.


    He went over the wall to the second uncle''s house for breakfast. His uncle and nephew went out to work together. Xu Pingzhi returned to his original post and everything was the same.


    Changle County Yamen is the capital''s Fuguo county. The Yamen is in the city, six or seven miles away from Xu''s house. Xu Qi''an had no horse or carriage, so he had to take bus No.11 to get to the County Yamen in two quarters of an hour.


    Changle County Yamen faces south from the north. There are two stone lions of equal height at the gate. On both sides of the red brown painted gate, there are big drums with peeling paint.


    The structure of the county government is worth mentioning. Of course, the biggest one is the magistrate, who is called the chief official. He has two deputies, one is the county magistrate, the other is the chief officer.


    These three officials were of high rank. They were organized in Xu Qi''an''s time.


    Under the three officials of the imperial court, there is a history book, also known as the chief official.


    But there is no grade, not classy.


    Then there are three classes and six rooms: the three classes are the soap class, the fast class and the strong class, which are responsible for the guard of honor, public security, arrest and so on; and the six rooms correspond to the six departments of the imperial court.


    Xu Qi''an was the officer in the express class. He was called a constable in the Ming Dynasty.


    When he entered the yamen, Li Dian Shi, who was standing in front of the hall, saw Xu Qi''an with a simple knife on his waist and was stunned.


    That expression, as if the day saw a ghost.


    The Yamen officers noticed that the leader''s face was not right. They turned around one after another. Then, they also had the same look.


    "Xu, Xu Qi''an, are you a human or a ghost?" There was a tremor.


    Li Dianshi noticed Xu Qian''s shadow on the ground. He felt a little relaxed and calm: "what nonsense is said in the court? Does the ghost have a shadow?"


    When they heard the words, they were all relieved.


    Xu Qian thought about it and said, "it can''t be a walking corpse."


    Li Dianshi was shocked, and the Yamen servants were worried.


    Xu Qi''an quickly clasped his fist: "I''m kidding. I''ve met Mr. Dian Shi. My colleagues, I''m out of prison."


    Li Dianshi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    They heard that the Xu family had been jailed for the tax case.


    "Of course, he made atonement for his sins, performed meritorious deeds, tolerated the emperor, and pardoned the Xu family''s guilt." Xu Qi''an immediately repeated the story, but gave the credit to the second uncle and took out the certificate given by Jingzhao government.


    At the same time, I know that although the tax bank has been found, the judgment has not yet come down. That is to say, the dust of the tax bank missing case has not yet been settled. After all, we have to go through the process, not so fast.


    Therefore, the gang of Yamen officers in Changle County did not know about it.


    At the end of Dianmao, several familiar captors immediately came up to say congratulations.


    "Ningyan, you have to treat people to drink."


    In this era, when we call friends, we use words instead of names. When you introduce yourself, use your name instead of words.


    "Yes, if you survive, you''ll be lucky. It''s a treat."


    "I heard that the GouLan restaurant in Linshui street has bought a new batch of Qingshi people. Ningyan, will you come with us tonight?"It''s OK to have a drink. The sleeping woman wants me to treat her. It''s too much. Xu Qi''an just wants to say that he has no money. Suddenly, he steps on a hard lump and looks down. It''s a piece of broken silver.


    Is it true that there will be a good fortune if you don''t die? He immediately stepped on it, quietly, pretending to see the scenery everywhere.


    Waiting for everyone to take a few steps forward, Xu Qi''an quickly lowered his head and picked up his income pocket.


    After walking through the corridor and sitting in the side hall on the west side for a few minutes, Li Dianshi came in with a gloomy face and looked at Constable Wang: "old Wang, the county magistrate asked us to go to the inner hall."


    Constable Wang''s face was bitter and he went out in silence.


    Xu Qi''an watched the head Constable Wang''s back disappear and asked, "what''s the matter? The head''s face is not very pretty."


    "In the past few days when you were in prison, there was a homicide case in Kangping street. It was a merchant with a lot of money who died. The county magistrate was so angry that he had to catch Wang and scold him every day."


    "It''s just that a merchant died. There''s no need for the magistrate to be furious." Xu Qi''an is eating melon seeds.


    Since ancient times, people''s lives have been major cases, but as a magistrate of Fuguo County in the capital, from five grades, it''s not like this.


    "Oh, the merchant''s intimate relationship with an adult in the business, I think it''s the pressure from there." The Yamen servant said, "besides, this year is the year of gengzi."


    "The year of gengzi?" Xu Qian didn''t respond.


    "Jingcha!" The Yamen officer pointed out.

 Chapter 11

    The evaluation system of Beijing officials is based on "four standards" and "eight methods" after three years of investigation.


    Unqualified officials are demoted or even demoted.


    It''s about the future. That''s understandable. The other party has a distant relative in the matter. When he comes back to impeach him, it''s cool.


    The backlog of homicide cases in Changle County can be a reason for political opponents to attack.


    "How did you die?" Xu Qi''an asked casually.


    "I went to the countryside to collect rent. When I came back in the middle of the night, I happened to meet Liang Shangjun in my inner courtyard. It was a bit of a scratch." A colleague tut tut said.


    "A witness?" Xu Qian Road.


    "My wife heard the news. When she went out to check, she was dead in the hospital. But we found footprints on the outer wall. "


    "Is it possible that the enemy acted as a thief?" Xu Qi''an poured himself a cup of tea, took a few preserves from his colleagues and threw them into the cup.


    His tone was just like when he discussed the homicide with colleagues in the police station.


    "Asked his wife and children, servants, neighbors also asked, the dead recently did not form a feud with people."


    "Did the patrol taxi ask?"


    "Yudaowei said that there were no suspicious people around that night."


    There are three walls in the capital: Palace City, inner city and outer city.


    Although there were patrolmen in the outer city, there was no curfew. The gate was not closed all night at twelve o''clock. Merchants could enter and leave the gate freely as long as they made a report in advance and took a book with them.


    This system greatly improved the capital''s commercial trade and promoted economic development.


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "so if it''s a burglar, it should be an acquaintance who knows Kangping street like the back of his hand."


    "How can I see it?" The Yamen servants were stunned.


    "The thief can go in and out of the house at night without being found by the patrolling taxi. It shows that he has stepped on the spot and knows the patrol law of the imperial sword guard very well." While analyzing, Xu Qian instinctively felt for a cigarette in his pocket.


    I feel empty.


    I can''t help remembering that when I was working in the police station, we all sat together in twos and threes, smoking cigarettes and discussing the case.


    As a result, he became addicted to smoking.


    Several colleagues were surprised and looked at Xu Qian:


    "it''s very reasonable."


    "Why didn''t we think of this one."


    "Ningyan, after a big prison, people have become smart."


    There are no systematic teaching courses these days. Captors rely on their experience in handling cases. The ones with the best performance can be captors.


    "You didn''t expect it, but Constable Wang must have thought about it. Did you go to the west side of the city and ask?" Xu Qian keeps a low profile and doesn''t show off.


    Colleague reply: "asked for two days, did not lock the suspect."


    In the west of the city is a slum, full of sneakers. When there is a public security problem, the Yamen officers take the white soldiers and run there to catch one.


    "How much money have you lost?" Xu Qi''an subconsciously started reasoning in his mind and asked.


    A colleague took a look at Xu Qi''an and felt that his tone was a bit like that of the county magistrate. He replied, "I haven''t lost it. The dead just came back from the rent collection, and all the money they collected is broken silver. How can the robber escape with a large box of silver after he killed people with copper money and rice grain?"


    No!


    Xu Qi''an squinted. If I was a thief and stepped on it, I would choose to steal the next day instead of today.


    He didn''t say this doubt, and continued to listen to his colleagues.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has to be widowed when she is young. That figure, tut Tut, GouLan can''t find such a wonderful woman. I''d like to go to bed for a night, even if it''s one or two silver. "


    "I''m not young any more. I''m only 20 years younger than Zhang. I seem to be in my early 30s. A woman of this age is the most vulnerable to widowhood. "


    Hearing this, Xu Qian said with emotion: "how are you, a 30-year-old woman? She is sensible and can hurt people."


    However, he was not recognized by his colleagues. People looked at him and laughed and joked


    if you want to go all the way to martial arts, you can''t break through without breaking through the Qi training. When Yang Qi is dispersed, it is difficult to open the gate of heaven.


    Therefore, Xu Qi''an has been holding the Poseidon needle for 19 years, and has not yet subdued the female goblin.


    ...


    the back hall where the county magistrate lives.


    His skin was dark, just like the constable Wang of the old farmer on the ridge of the field. He lowered his head and listlessly listened to the scolding of the county magistrate.


    The county magistrate, surnamed Zhu, is rich, white and fat. He is from Yanzhou. He is a top three Jinshi of Yuanjing in 20 years. He is good at drilling and not good at official business. He is a scholar who has no professional ability but knows how to be an official.


    The advantage is still a conscience, small greed is not greedy, incompetent but also does not disturb the people.


    The disadvantage is to treat subordinates bad temper, easy to vomit fragrance.


    "Incompetence, what incompetence."


    Knowing that Constable Wang still had nothing to gain yesterday, county magistrate Zhu was very angry.


    "You are at least an experienced veteran. It''s just a homicide case. You have no clue for so many days."Constable Wang is sweating on his forehead.


    With the coming of the capital inspection, Zhu county magistrate became more and more irritable... Li Dian Shi did not dare to interrupt, even though he and Constable Wang had been friends for more than ten years.


    As Li Dian Shi knows, the county magistrate always wants to rise again. There are two conditions for his promotion: backer and achievements!


    There are no achievements, only backers, easy to be impeached, unstable position.


    Only with political achievements and backing can we rise steadily.


    Where are the achievements?


    Beijing inspection is an important assessment standard.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhu county magistrate took back his eyes and took a sip of his tea cup.


    Officialdom rules, tea!


    Seeing this, Lidian pulled down the constable Wang who kept silent and left in a mess.


    ...


    Constable Wang went back to the rest room with an ugly face. The messy room suddenly quieted down, and everyone carefully looked at Constable Wang.


    "Chief, county magistrate Zhu scolded you again?"


    Constable Wang rolled his eyes, grabbed the tea cup and took a sip of it: "Damn it, where can I find the thief? What a bad day. I''ve lost a penny. "


    You lost the money. Xu Qi''an shrunk his neck and drank tea to hide his guilty.


    Silver is obviously out of your league.


    After listening to Constable Wang''s complaint, a small captor gave him a bad idea: "how about touching a fish?"


    Xu Qian''s eyebrows jumped.


    Fishing is a professional term in the bottom officialdom!


    It means: find a ghost.


    Limited by technology and equipment, most of the cases in ancient times were headless, and the detection rate was very low. Sometimes, for the sake of making a difference, officials will find a substitute to replace them.


    The process is like this: the local officials first select a group of old men who often commit crimes. Their names are written on the paper and folded. The officials can touch them.


    Whoever you touch is the scapegoat.


    So it''s called fishing.


    After the unfortunate ghost was locked, the officials went to lock the people and brought back a set of assembly lines called "Qu Da Cheng Zhao" to the Yamen. No matter how hard the bones were, they also recruited them.


    The superior is satisfied, the officials in the middle are appreciated, and the officials are rewarded. Hello, I''m good, everyone.


    It''s not wrong to be a ghost for death. Anyway, he is a rotten man. Sending him to reincarnation earlier is also for the well-being of the people around him.


    There are many similar operations in officialdom.


    Constable Wang nodded: "this is the only way. Xiao Li, you can do it. Choose some old people who are mixed up."


    Xiao Li was about to nod his head when Xu Qi''an frowned and said, "wait! Chief, there are many doubtful points in this case. It''s not impossible to start. "


    Xu Qi''an does not recognize this truth.


    Although he has not been a policeman for many years, the Three Outlooks he set up at that time are still alive.


    Although they are criminals, they can not be punished to death. Even if you live up to your death, it''s one yard at a time.


    If you find someone to replace you here, you''ll get a lot of money there.


    Constable Wang lowered his face and did not speak. He gave him an unhappy look.


    All the people urged: "Ningyan, don''t worry."


    "It''s impossible for the boss to be scolded every day. Besides, he''s just a frequent offender."


    Those with a better relationship said, "chief, Ning Yan''s family has just been in great trouble. It''s hard to avoid being sensitive to such things."


    Constable Wang turned a deaf ear and stared at Xu Qi''an. He was not happy and said calmly, "tell me how to check!"


    "Give me the file!" Xu Qian is straightforward.

 Chapter 12

    Constable Wang sat on the throne, calm and silent.


    These days, the first thing Zhu county magistrate does when he gets up is to ask about the progress of the case. Constable Wang can''t give valuable information, so he spits out fragrance.


    The pressure is all borne by the constable, and the subordinates hide under his umbrella to keep out the wind and rain. They not only don''t share his worries and solve his difficulties, but also fight against him!


    Constable Wang has reason to be angry. He thinks he''s under pressure that he shouldn''t be at his age.


    Xu Qi''an, who got the dossier, sat at the table and looked closely. All around him were colleagues, exchanging eyes in silence.


    Xu Qian''s idea is very research, the best way to coax Lao Wang is to solve the case.


    If you can''t, please ask Lao Wang to play in Taohuayuan cave. We have known each other for so many years, and the boat of friendship is very stable.


    What''s more, Xu Qian''s obstacle to fishing is not only that Sanguan doesn''t accept it, but also that he wants to share his worries and solve his problems.


    [Zhang yourui, 51, is a big dog farmer living in Kangping street. There are more than ten hectares of fertile farmland in the suburbs of Changle County. There are three shops in the capital selling silk, rouge and groceries.


    His wife died early, and he continued to live in a good family 20 years younger than himself. Zhang yourui has an only son, left by his dead wife, and no more children. ¡¿


    that''s what it means. As long as you work hard to make money, will your future wife still be in kindergarten?


    [four days ago, Zhang yourui went to the countryside to collect rent, and Yinshi rushed home. The sleeping wife suddenly hears a scream and goes out to check. Zhang yourui is dead in the hospital. His wife saw a shadow go over the wall.


    When Xu Qi''an saw the autopsy report, he noticed a suspicious point.


    He continued to read patiently. After reading the confessions of the deceased''s family and servants, he closed his eyes and combed his thoughts.


    Constable Wang snorted coldly and said, "excuse me, Constable Xu, who and where is the killer?"


    "Don''t worry, chief." Xu Qi''an opened his eyes: "I saw in the file that there were footprints left on the outer wall of Zhang''s house, right? You can infer from this that the thief escaped over the wall. What the little woman said is true."


    Constable Wang said, "well.".


    "Footprints are outward, so they''re left when you run away." Xu Qian said.


    "What''s the problem?" Constable Wang frowned.


    "Why leave footprints."


    "Because there''s mud on the soles of your feet."


    "Why is there mud?"


    "Because there''s a flower bed by the wall."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "well, why didn''t you enter the yard on the file?"


    Constable Wang was stunned.


    In the silence, the rest of the captors felt that he had lost face and added: "when the thief came in, he noticed this and left no trace."


    Another said: "but after the killing, he was eager to escape and left footprints in a hurry."


    Xu Qi''an glanced at them: "it''s possible. Then, under the wall is the flower bed. Are there any footprints in the flower bed? According to the truth, if the thief can jump out of the wall and cross the flower bed, no footprints will be left. This lightness skill... So when he runs away, there''s no need for him to step on the wall. "


    They all looked at each other and couldn''t answer.


    Without their answers, Xu Qian would know the answer, not "yes" or "no", but not.


    The captors didn''t check this.


    "Ning Yan, what''s the point of this dispute?" Some people don''t agree.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t answer. He looked at Constable Wang, who frowned and pondered, and continued: "the dead man died of blunt trauma, right?"


    Constable Wang nodded: "died on the spot."


    Why did Qi an do this with a blunt weapon. Isn''t it easier to kill people with swords? "


    The hall was quiet. Obviously, everyone was aware of this problem. Xiao Li guessed: "maybe the thief didn''t want to kill at first?"


    "No!"


    This time, it was not Xu Qi''an''s retort, but Constable Wang. He stood up, his eyes slightly widened: "blunt weapon hit the back of the brain, one shot to death, it was a heart killing."


    He sat back in his chair and murmured, "yes, why use blunt tools, why not sharp tools?"


    "Unless the killer didn''t have a weapon." Xu Qian Road.


    Constable Wang''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had caught something, but he didn''t understand it.


    "There is one last point that I care about." Xu Qi''an looked at the eye file: "when the family of the deceased came back to the county government for interrogation, Zhang Yang suddenly fainted because she had been kneeling for a long time. After the doctor diagnosed her, he found that she was pregnant."


    "A posthumous son."


    "It''s a pity that there''s no father before the child is born."


    People who eat melons are disgusting. You and I will cut in.


    "It''s been ten years since Zhang Yang married the dead. How could she be pregnant at this time?" Xu Qian waited for them to finish before he had a chance to speak,"Maybe the child doesn''t belong to the dead at all?"


    If men and women are in normal health, it is impossible not to have children for ten years, unless they deliberately avoid children.


    One of them must have physical problems, so it is difficult to have children. Although it is not impossible to treat infertility in ancient times, the success rate is certainly very low.


    Constable Wang''s breathing voice suddenly became heavy. "Ning Yan, make it clear, make it clear..."


    Xu Qi''an took a sip of tea to moisten his throat, "maybe this is not a burglary case, but a homicide case. Zhang Yang steals men behind her husband''s back. The adulterer is either the man outside or the son of the dead. While the dead went out to collect rent, they had a secret tryst. Who would have expected the dead to return early and catch the traitor on the spot? There was a conflict between the two sides, so the traitor was angry and grabbed a vase or other blunt instrument to kill the dead. "


    "Zhang Yang and his adulterer dealt with the scene in a hurry, and dragged the dead to the hospital, pretending to be thieves to steal."


    "Since the traitor wanted to have a tryst, he stepped on the spot ahead of time and found out the rules of the night patrol soldiers, so he was not met by the soldiers of the imperial sword guard. If the thief really wants to make money, he will never choose to do it that night. Instead, he will wait for the dead to exchange the rent money into a silver note, put it in his pocket and take it away. "


    "The words given by Zhang Yang are just taking advantage of rent collection to bring your ideas in the direction of" seeking wealth. "


    The room full of captors, gaping.


    "This, this... You can tell the killer just by looking at the file?"


    "Ning Yan, this is not for fun. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "But don''t you think it makes a lot of sense?"


    Xu Qi''an''s operation gives them the feeling of four words: not clear and sharp.


    "I just made a bold guess according to the details of the case. This may not be the truth, and it needs to be verified." Xu Qi''an responded to the surprised colleagues.


    The process of solving a case is to collect clues, then reasoning and analysis, and finally to verify; collect evidence.


    The thief concealed the night patrol taxi pawn..... The time of burglary was not right..... Killing people with blunt weapons instead of sharp ones..... Zhang Yang''s pregnancy..... After Xu Qi''an''s deliberation, these seemingly unimportant details merged into clues of logic.


    Constable Wang feels that his career has opened up a new door. He takes a deep breath and calms down the agitation. After careful analysis, he finds that Xu Qian''s words make him confused: "why do you think the adulterer is the son of the dead?"


    "There are two reasons why I suspect him," Xu Qi''an said slowly after a long cup of tea in the eager eyes of constable Wang and his colleagues:


    "Zhang Xian, the son of the deceased, said in his confession that he was reading the accounts in his study that night and did not sleep with his wife. Since he is awake, how can he not hear the movement in the yard? "


    "The fact that Zhang Yang was awakened by the scream shows that there was a great deal of movement. But as a man who was awake, he didn''t hear anything. Is that reasonable?"


    "Second, if we can''t find the trace left in the flower garden when the thief sneaked in, then the so-called thief probably doesn''t exist. It is speculated that the son of the deceased is highly suspected. "


    I''m very keen on it.


    Constable Wang asked, "so the footprints on the wall may have been deliberately left to confuse us."


    Xu Qian guessed: "yes, by the way, go directly to compare the boots of the dead son."


    "I''m sure I won''t leave my own footprints." Wang said.


    Xu Qian''s face was full of admiration. He patted a rainbow fart: "the leader is really wise and powerful. He can get through at once. It''s really a great capture. "


    Xu Qi''an just made a long speech to set up his image. Then he turned around and licked 350 degrees without dead angle, which was very comfortable. Constable Wang''s face was like a dark old farmer.


    I feel that my image is much higher.


    "I''ll go to Mr. Zhu immediately. You guys are ready to go to Zhang''s house with me." Constable Wang''s dark face, like an old farmer''s, showed a look of impatience.


    With a little finger, Xu Qi''an gave out two tractor like laughs. He rushed out of the rest room and went to the back hall to find the county magistrate.


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "little dolphin''s feather Xiaochen", "big brother takes me to fly", "xipiyou" and "Li Peiyun".


    I''ll remember it first, and the alliance leaders will remember it first. When it''s time, they''ll be on the shelves and return it together.

 Chapter 13

    Xu Qi''an looked at his back, not very optimistic.


    It''s too difficult to collect evidence after many days.


    "If you can''t get fingerprints, it''s almost impossible to get evidence. It''s impossible for Zhang Xian to have the shoe prints of his own... "Well, what other means can be used in this era to help solve cases..." he thought of a way to search his stomach.


    ...


    "these incompetent petty officials are as smart as monkeys when they are fishing for oil and water. Stones can extract oil and water. When it comes to business, it''s all incompetent dogs. "


    The county magistrate is angry in the inner hall. The homicide case is a big one, but the deceased is also related to Lord Xu.


    Who is the man on duty?


    It''s a self styled official who writes impeachment when he catches a mad dog who bites him.


    with a goatee beard and a thin face, Mr. Xu accompanies him and laughs: "if you continue to force me like this, they''ll have to fish."


    They''re all old timers. Pay attention to the petty officials, sir.


    On the operation of Sao in officialdom, the most petty officials are the level of primary school students, the highest rank is in the temple, followed by the feudal officials.


    "Fishing?" County Magistrate Zhu snorted: "in the past, that''s all. Beijing inspection is just around the corner. When I turn around, I''m impeached on the ground of Qu Da Cheng Zhao. How can I deal with myself?"


    Just then, with the sound of hasty footsteps, Constable Wang entered the inner hall, stepped over the threshold and stopped. His attitude was respectful, and his tone was full of excitement: "my Lord, in the case of Zhang''s family, the villain already has eyes. Please give me a card, and the villain will take someone."


    Zhu county magistrate and Xu Zhubo looked at each other, the former sneered, the latter showed such a smile.


    Seeing that they didn''t look right, Constable Wang urged, "your honor? Time can''t wait. "


    County Magistrate Zhu patted the table and scolded: "fool, it''s time. I still want to fish. Are you a pig brain


    Qu Da Cheng Zhao can be used on weekdays, but there is a problem.


    After the prisoner confesses, the confession and the file should be submitted to the Ministry of punishment, which will verify and give a judgment.


    At the end of the year, there was a tense atmosphere in the officialdom of the capital. While cleaning up their tails, they monitored each other, hoping to catch the political opponents.


    This is the period when the case is overturned.


    Constable Wang quickly explained: "the adults misunderstood that the villain is really sure to catch the real murderer, not fishing. Please believe me


    What''s your level? I don''t know... County magistrate Zhu didn''t worry about it. He looked at Lao Wang and said, "tell me more about it."


    And the heart of the constable said, it is time for me to show my holiness.


    "My Lord, listen to me carefully, there are many doubts in the case of Zhang"


    Lao Wang reprinted Xu Qi''an''s inference to the two adults.


    Zhu county magistrate at the beginning with a sneer, listen, waist unconsciously straight. In the end, he didn''t say a word, but he was serious.


    He''s thinking.


    "Wonderful With a slap of his hand, master Xu''s book was so loud that he was very excited: "I can infer the whole story of the case from these unimportant details. It''s just the same with the veteran of the Ministry of punishment. "


    Although it has yet to be verified!


    But this set of reasoning undoubtedly pointed out the direction for the confused people in the county government.


    Constable Wang said with a smile, "I''m flattered."


    Zhu county magistrate sneered: "tell me, who taught you."


    Wang caught a little thought, pressed the mind of Kwai Gong, and honestly said, "fast Xu Qian."


    Kwai is not a live broadcast platform, Xu Kwai an is not a anchor, and fast hand is the name of fast track official, or catch up.


    Xu Qi''an... County magistrate Zhu took the lead in responding: "it''s him."


    Kwai Hsin and Xu Pingzhi drank a few times of wine. They had some friendship. In the past few years, Xu Ping Zhi spent twenty-two silver, and he quickly asked for his nephew.


    In the Dafeng Dynasty, the position of an official could be passed on to his son.


    The golden rice bowl of an old dog.


    "He''s right." County Magistrate Zhu laughed.


    With a flash of vision, master Xu thought of the tax case involving the Xu family and immediately asked, "how do you say that?"


    Constable Wang also listened.


    Zhu county magistrate smile: "tax bank was robbed of the storm, the Xu family bear the brunt, should be held accountable, do you know why the Xu family can get rid of the crime?"


    Constable Wang said immediately, "it''s said that Lord Xu of the imperial sword guard has made great contributions in helping to handle the case. The emperor is tolerant and avoids his crime."


    This is what he just heard from Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Zhubo took aim at the look of the county magistrate and said tentatively, "what''s the inside story of this case?"


    The details of the missing tax bank case are still unknown to Xu''s rank, but Zhu''s magistrate is the father and mother of Changle County. Although he is only a younger brother in the capital, a place full of powerful people.


    But I can''t sit in this position without a backer.


    Zhu county magistrate sneered: "Xu Pingzhi is just a vulgar Wufu, this case he is just a scapegoat..." suddenly stopped, as if did not want to reveal too much, turned to the way: "the real let Xu family turn over is not him.""Who is it?" Constable Wang asked subconsciously.


    Xu''s mind flashed the answer, waiting for the follow-up of Zhu county magistrate.


    "It''s Xu Qi''an who solved the truth of the tax case. It''s recorded in the file. One of my officials worked as an official in Jingzhao mansion in the same year." Zhu county magistrate said: "son on behalf of the father, the father debt son, although he is a nephew, but the truth is the same."


    Xu Shoubo took a cool breath: "after the crime, Xu Qi''an should be locked in the prison of the government. How did he do it?"


    Zhu county magistrate pondered: "I thought it was incredible, but now I want to understand."


    Xu Zhubo also thought of it. He couldn''t believe it: "just by the file?"


    Only with the files... Constable Wang''s brain is confused. This kind of official secrets can occasionally be heard from three officials on his head.


    What he can''t believe is that Xu Qi''an played a huge role in the robbery of tax bank and rescued the Xu family.


    Constable Wang said, "it''s not right. It doesn''t make sense.".


    At the beginning, this boy was a newcomer. He was simple, honest and stubborn. He could only do things with his head down.


    How can such a young man solve the case like a God in a twinkling of an eye.


    ...


    when Wang Pai leader returned to the rest room, Xu Qi''an fell asleep on the table. He thought too much about the mess last night and didn''t go to bed until after three o''clock.


    Others reached out to recommend Qi''an. Constable Wang immediately stopped him and lowered his voice: "let him sleep."


    Picked two people casually, "you go with me to Zhang Zhai."


    three fast men, bringing their respective white Kwai, a total of nine people, and quickly left Changle County ya.


    White labor is a temporary labor, belongs to a kind of corvee, composed of ordinary people, no wages, no package to eat, no package to live.


    But there is also a conscience: they don''t have to carry the pot.


    Xu Qian was awakened by the "powerful" voice, wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and walked to the County Hall.


    It is estimated that the man has been arrested, and the magistrate is interrogating in front of the court.


    In the court, after Zhu county magistrate''s high court case, there are the Court Affairs and follow Ding.


    There were three groups of Yamen servants standing on the left and right sides of the case. There were two people kneeling in the middle. One was a young man wearing embroidered cloud pattern and the other was a beautiful woman wearing purple Luo skirt.


    The woman looks frightened, while the young man is relatively calm.


    "Pa!"


    Zhu county magistrate angrily pats startles the hall wood, the bright voice way: "under the hall who!"


    The woman subconsciously looked at the young man, who gave her a calm look and straightened her back: "Cao min Zhang Xian."


    The woman whispered, "Yang Zhenzhen, the wife of the people."


    "How did you two kill Zhang yourui?" county magistrate Zhu cheered


    The woman trembled with fright, her long eyelashes trembled, and her face showed fear.


    Zhang Xian, a young man, was shocked: "why did you say that? How could the grass people kill their father?"


    County Magistrate Zhu asked, "where were you at the time of the incident?"


    "I''m in the study."


    "Why not go with your wife?"


    "The grassroots are looking at the accounts."


    "There''s a witness."


    "In the middle of the night, there''s no witness."


    Zhang Xian''s answer is clear and orderly. He either has a clear conscience or has already made a good draft.


    According to his own logical reasoning, Xu Qian preferred the latter possibility.


    Although he didn''t have an alibi, there was no evidence to prove that he had killed. Reasoning was reasoning. If there was no real evidence, the suspect would never have been guilty...


    the county magistrate turned to the woman and said, "Zhang Yang, I asked you, you and Zhang yourui have been married for ten years, and nothing has happened. Why are you pregnant now? Tell me honestly, are you cheating with your stepson and murdering your husband? "


    Zhang Yang was startled and cried: "my Lord, the people''s wife is wronged. The people''s wife is not in good health. In recent years, she has been recuperating day by day, and it''s hard to conceive her husband''s flesh and blood. How can the adults use this to wrongly kill her husband."


    I began to cry.


    How is it possible to judge the truth in this way? Xu Qi''an looks at the water spirit woman for a moment, and has a good idea.

 Chapter 14

    "Pa!"


    County Magistrate Zhu slapped the startled wood again and yelled: "you said that when you saw the shadow killing people, you went over the wall and left. Why did the captor search the flower garden under the wall today? There were no footprints and no signs of flowers and plants trampling."


    Zhang Yang was stunned, and his beautiful apricot eyes "gululu" turned around, "this, this..."


    Zhang Xian immediately said, "my Lord, how can a thief sneak into the house? How can my mother know? The county governor can''t find out, and the adults can''t impose the blame on my mother and son. "


    SHENTE? Mother and son, don''t insult these two words. Well, Xu Qi''an can''t listen to them any more.


    Zhu county magistrate furious: "eloquence, come, give me a sentence."


    In recent years, the interrogation process is mostly like this. Forced interrogation and execution can only be done in the absence of evidence.


    As a result, it is often difficult to make a move.


    But there is no way, the evidence is very difficult, lack of equipment and professional technology. Therefore, criminal law has become an indispensable procedure.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages.


    Zhang Xian said in a loud voice: "my Lord, are you going to make a move? When Uncle Jia works in the Ministry of rites, don''t you impeach him? "


    The so-called uncle, in fact, is out of the five clothes far away. However, although the blood relationship is far away, the relationship is very close, because Zhang often carries benefits for the distant relative.


    To the point, Zhu county magistrate browed, he knew that Zhang had a little background.


    "If you dare to threaten my official, you will be punished 20 times."


    Four yamen servants came forward, two of them crossed their necks with sticks, and the other two took off Zhang Xian''s trousers. The Yamen servants began to exert themselves, and their voices rang through the court.


    Zhang Xian screamed.


    County Magistrate Zhu is calm. The 20 big boards are not enough for one person to confess murder. The 50 big boards are still possible. But it''s also possible to kill people.


    Moreover, even if Zhang Xian confesses, and the case is handed over to the Ministry of punishment, Zhang Xian may still overturn the case. Don''t forget, he has a relative in the matter.


    At that time, they may give themselves the label of a trick.


    While Zhang Xian is pressed on the ground to hit the board, Xu Qi''an waves to the heel Ding beside Zhu county magistrate.


    With Ding hesitated, silently back a few steps, and then trot to meet.


    "Give me a word and let the master take a break. I have an idea." Xu Qi''an whispered.


    "If you have any idea, don''t talk nonsense. It''s bothering me." Don''t believe me.


    "I can''t even find out the result of the trial. The master is in a dilemma now. He will promise to buy you a drink later." Xu Qian Road.


    "OK..."


    after walking quickly with Ding to Zhu county magistrate, Zhu county magistrate immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of Xu Qi''an.


    He pondered for a while, took back his eyes, and patted a startling wood: "first put them in prison, and then put them off."


    ...


    inner hall.


    County Magistrate Zhu took a sip of the hot tea from his maid.


    After several years in the system, Xu Qi''an, who knew little about officialdom rules, immediately took a sip of tea.


    "Xu Ningyan, what''s your idea?"


    Xu Qian was surprised at Zhu''s attitude. He was surprisingly gentle and did not show official authority.


    In my impression, county magistrate Zhu would not be so polite to the petty officials in the county government. Do you have a good face after crossing?


    "I can have a try."


    "No punishment?"


    "Naturally."


    County Magistrate Zhu was more curious. He put down his tea cup and said, "tell me about it."


    You can''t understand the game theory. Let''s talk about it. Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "let me sell it. I''ll wait for good news."


    In the quiet forbidden room, Yang Zhenzhen was brought here, her watery eyes turned and fidgeted.


    I thought that the petty officials wanted to embarrass her, who wanted to take her here and leave, but this did not eliminate her uneasiness.


    "Zhi..."


    the wooden door was pushed open, and a young man in a captor''s uniform came in. He was tall and straight, with a stiff face and handsome facial features.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just talk." The young man even made tea, smiling: "you can call me Xu sir."


    Snake?


    Yang Zhenzhen, who has never received such high-quality treatment, does not speak and stares at him warily.


    Xu Qian is also looking at this beautiful woman. She is worthy of being liked by the rich. She is naturally beautiful, and her beauty is worse than her aunt at home.


    The age is also very good, 30-year-old woman, in his previous life, is the most fat and juicy time.


    "Look at you in gold and silver. Zhang yourui is very nice to you." Xu Qian opens up the topic.


    Yang Zhenzhen did not comment.


    "In fact, I think it''s mostly Zhang yourui''s problem that you can''t have a baby for so many years at your age." Xu Qian said.


    Yang Zhenzhen thought it would be a torture, but did not expect that the young man''s attitude and tone were surprisingly mild.


    It''s different from the official image in my impression.Moreover, when it comes to not being able to conceive, most of them put the blame on women. Xu Qi''an''s words are very pleasant. She slowly put down her guard and whispered:


    "it''s all the people''s women''s fault. It''s the people''s women''s stomach that doesn''t hold up. I''ve been pregnant for so many years, but my Lord is in trouble at this time. "


    Say, the eye circle is red again.


    "People can''t come back to life after death," Xu Qi''an comforted and asked, "does Zhang you Rui usually go to the brothel?"


    "I''ve always been there." She said: "since ancient times, the Grand Masters and officials, how can they not go to brothels?"


    I''ll go. You should be careful. I''m over 50 years old. I often go to brothels. The Treasury is empty. I can almost confirm that the baby in your stomach belongs to Lao Wang next door. The girl who likes to go to the nightclub is pregnant. The same is true of young women who are alone in the empty boudoir.


    "I understand you all of a sudden." Xu Qian tut tut two: "Zhang yourui is over half a hundred years old, lingers in the brothel to neglect you, the red apricot leaves the wall is also reasonable."


    "But it''s not right to kill."


    Yang Zhenzhen''s face changed slightly: "people''s wife doesn''t know what the poor master is talking about."


    Xu Qi''an laughed, "I''ve seen the file. That Xian is seven years younger than you."


    Yang Zhenzhen said with a straight face, "what do you mean by that?"


    Xu Qian sneered: "you are an eagle eating chicken."


    "People''s wives don''t understand." Yang Zhenzhen really didn''t understand this time.


    "Say something you know." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "Zhang Yang, you can''t bear to be alone in your empty boudoir. So he seduced his stepson and did something shameless and immoral. "


    "On the night of the incident, while Zhang yourui went to the countryside to collect rent, you had an affair with your stepson. Who knows Zhang yourui came back ahead of time and broke your love affair. The father and son started to fight, and you killed Zhang yourui from behind with a vase. "


    "In order to cover up the crime, you drag Zhang yourui''s body to the court, disguised as a thief to steal and kill. Zhang Xian deliberately left footprints on the wall to confirm what you said. "


    Yang Zhenzhen''s face turned pale, and she stared at Xu Qian in disbelief.


    "I didn''t. I was wronged." Yang Zhenzhen said in a loud voice, hands clenched into fists, palms sweaty.


    She was flustered... Xu Qian, who had worked hard in the field of interrogation, was gentle, expressionless and indifferent:


    "don''t you wonder why I know so clearly? Because Zhang Xian has confessed. "


    It''s impossible Yang Zhenzhen''s eyes flashed such emotion, and her face turned pale again. She forced herself to be calm and still didn''t recognize: "the people''s wife is wronged."


    "Do you think it''s impossible for your adulterer to plead guilty?" Xu Qian''s face was expressionless.


    It is clear that there is no threat of fierce words, but let the beautiful woman more hair in the heart.


    "Because you think you''ve dealt with it perfectly, but it''s full of flaws."


    "Zhang Xian only left footprints on the wall, but no footprints left when he entered the house. If the thief had a good body method, he would stimulate his potential when he fled, and would not leave footprints at all. This is one of them. "


    "Second, Zhang yourui died of blunt attack, not sharp weapon. According to the law of Dafeng, anyone who comes into the house at night without any reason has a staff of 80. It''s not a matter of the master''s killing at the right time. " Xu Qian knocked on the table:


    "which burglar will not carry weapons? But Zhang yourui died of blunt force. "


    Yang Zhenzhen looks dull.


    "I haven''t finished yet..." Xu Qian sneered. After destroying Yang Zhenzhen''s psychological defense, the next step is to kill.

 Chapter 15

    "Third, why does the county government insist that you killed Zhang yourui, not the thief?"


    "It''s very thoughtful to drag Zhang yourui''s body to the hospital and disguise it as a thief. But you made a mistake


    "When Zhang yourui died, his body was lying in the hospital with his feet facing the room and his head facing out. The fatal injury was in the back of his head. This shows that the killer started from behind him and attacked him with a blunt instrument. "


    "How is that possible. If the murderer is Liang shangjunzi, when he sees his master coming back, he will either hold still, or retreat, and attack and kill him, but he will go back empty handed? "


    Yang Zhenzhen was stunned. She didn''t expect so many flaws.


    Xu Qi''an''s words had a strong impact on her and made her feel that her actions had already been exposed in broad daylight.


    Panic almost dominated her.


    "There''s nothing to say, and Zhang Xian has nothing to say, so he gave you up. He also said that it was you who seduced him shamelessly. He didn''t want to entangle with you, but you threatened him with your baby and forced him. That night, you killed Zhang yourui. "


    "Zhang Xian is an innocent victim. He knows that there are so many flaws that he can''t escape. So he confessed to the county magistrate. He is willing to offer 500 taels of silver to dredge up the relationship, put the blame on you, and let you bear the crime of murdering your husband."


    Yang Zhenzhen was more and more frightened, and her face became more and more desperate. When she learned that Zhang Xian had sold herself out, her pretty face turned pale and had no blood.


    "You know best who Zhang Xian is." Xu Qi''an said that on purpose.


    What kind of person is Zhang Xian? Xu Qi''an doesn''t know. He just doesn''t believe that this kind of relationship has nothing to do with love but desire.


    What''s more, Zhang Xian is a rich second generation, rich and young, waiting for him is a whole ocean, full of sea flavor. Why sacrifice for a woman...


    Yang Zhenzhen is desperate.


    "But," Xu Qian said, "the county magistrate Wei Guangzheng... Means honesty and justice. He doesn''t believe Zhang Xian''s one-sided words and orders me to come to inquire. If you confess and be lenient, the county magistrate promises to avoid your death."


    Yang Zhenzhen fiercely raised her head, eyes full of tears, just like grasping the straw, sad voice: "really?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "seriously."


    Seeing that Yang Zhenzhen''s mind was finally shaken, Xu Qi''an immediately opened the door and asked the waiting Tang Shi to come in and take notes.


    Yang Zhenzhen''s psychological defense line was defeated, and told the truth.


    However, there are some differences with what Xu Qian just said. Yang Zhenzhen''s and Zhang Xian''s affairs can be summed up in eight words: stepson, please respect yourself, stepson, please be automatic.


    The so-called secret affair, the family crematorium. After the incident that night, there was a conflict between father and son. Zhang Xiancao took the vase and killed Laozi by mistake.


    In order to get rid of the crime, he confessed with Yang Zhenzhen, pretending to be a thief.


    It''s a pity that they are ordinary people and not professional. There are too many loopholes, and they also met Xu Qi''an.


    After recording, Xu Qian and Tang Shi leave the forbidden room.


    After working in the county government for more than 20 years, Xu Qi''an was impressed by the operation of Sao. "I''ll treat you with new eyes three days later. I''ve been working in the county government for half my life, and I''ve never met you to try a case like this."


    Prisoner''s dilemma is the normal routine of old people... You ancient people make a fuss. Xu Qi''an waved his hand: "carving insects."


    He chose Yang Zhenzhen as the breakthrough point to bully her, because she didn''t know the law, had long hair and short insight, which was the most suitable description of women in this era.


    Just when the county magistrate tried the case, Xu Qi''an observed for a long time and found that Yang Zhenzhen''s character was weak and had no opinion.


    So the idea came.


    According to the law, the woman who raped her husband and killed her was Yang Zhenzhen. It''s impossible to exonerate the death penalty.


    In this case, it was Zhang Xian who committed homicide, patricide and lingchi. Xu Qi''an has no opinion about how a patricide animal died. He just thinks that Yang Zhenzhen is an accomplice and will not die.


    This is in conflict with the legal view he cultivated in his last life.


    "Every era has its own rules. Conforming to the trend is the way to survive." Xu Qi''an told himself in his heart.


    Zhang Xian, who saw Yang Zhenzhen''s confession, was unprepared. He could no longer sophistry and confessed in despair.


    Xu Qi''an went to the inner hall with two confessions.


    County Magistrate Zhu held a tea cup in his left hand and a book in his right. He looked down and saw Xu Qian come in. He put down the book and tea: "how about it?"


    Xu Qi''an put the two Confessions on the table: "fortunately, I did not violate my life."


    County Magistrate Zhu immediately seized the confession, shook the paper, looked it up carefully, and was furious: "son of a bitch, son of a bitch!"


    Lao Zhu felt that his three outlooks were challenged.


    After he was angry, he looked at Xu Qian again, and his impression of the boy was extremely good.


    "Ningyan, I''ll take your credit. It''s a good skill.""It''s all grown-ups who are well-educated and villains who have learned some tricks." Xu Qi''an throws his rainbow fart.


    County Magistrate Zhu looks very happy.


    ...


    Shin Kwai San, Wang tau said he was going to drink and drink, and took the fast track of eight fast shifts to the pub.


    Silver standard, stable prices, a dollar can be ordered in the restaurant a sumptuous dinner. Not to mention pubs.


    Because of his extraordinary reasoning and even more amazing interrogation, Xu Qi''an became the protagonist. Even Constable Wang was like him in the process of asking for advice.


    "That woman is soft and can''t stand fright. It''s no big deal." Xu Qi''an is too old-fashioned to boast about himself and keep away from the masses. But Constable Wang and his colleagues were very happy to hear it. They felt that they had opened the door to a new world.


    He toasted Xu Qian politely.


    After three rounds of wine, the topic between the old men inevitably turned to the brothel and GouLan.


    In this respect, Constable Wang has become the leading role. He patted Xu Qi''an on the shoulder: "Ningyan, today I will take you to GouLan to play, open a meat."


    Everyone''s ambiguous smile, all know that Xu Qian is a baby.


    "Is it your treat, chief?"


    "Quite a few silver." Constable Wang refused.


    Don''t treat... Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "I''m not such a person."


    Broken body, I can''t practice Qi in my life.


    When it comes to the traditional culture of brothels, it contains a lot of knowledge. Xu Qi''an listened attentively and made a conclusion in his heart:


    GouLan is a brothel for the common people... Brothels are more upscale, and customers are rich businessmen and dignitaries... Isn''t this NIMA A''s hair salon and club.


    In the Dafeng Dynasty, when it comes to brothel culture, it is absolutely impossible to get around the Jiaofang department.


    "The women of Jiaofang division are really beautiful," said Constable Wang with emotion. "They are all the family members of the offending officials. They are delicate and can pinch water."


    "At the beginning of the year, I played with the county magistrate. Fortunately, I have seen Miss Fuxiang. She looks beautiful and beautiful... "Constable Wang''s face looks amazing.


    "Who is Miss Fuxiang?" Xiao Li asked, "chief, did you sleep with her?"


    "Fuxiang is the chief of the Department of Jiaofang. I would have slept with her if I hadn''t had a benefactor that night." Constable Wang is boasting that he doesn''t want money.


    "How much is a night''s sleep?" Xu Qian''s heart moved.


    "Thirty Liang."


    Xu Qi''an caught peanuts for him, "chief, eat some peanuts, see you drunk."


    Thirty taels of silver can buy several little ladies to play at home by themselves. Bah, since ancient times, the only constant bad root of mankind is to bid up the price of X!


    I went to Jiaofang to sleep with Huakui after I was amused.

 Chapter 16

    "Today is the year of gengzi, the month of bingxu, the day of Jiawu... What''s in a mess? I''m sure I don''t know before. Fortunately, it inherited the memory of the original owner.


    According to my guess, it should be the year of the rat, October 18 of the Gregorian calendar. Well, I''m going to start writing a diary. Anyway, I''m not a serious person.


    Second uncle is right. I have to change my way of life.


    In this shitty society, it is not necessarily a good thing to mix too high. In ancient times, there were many high-ranking officials who had been ransacked. What kind of people can live a nourishing life? I studied it. It''s the middle class.


    It''s richer than ordinary people, and it doesn''t involve high-level struggle. It doesn''t matter if you have a little loss on weekdays. People in this class are the most nourishing.


    In addition: I found a coin in the market today. "


    "On October 19, the weather was overcast. I had to have money. Gold is more reliable than silver in the world. Although merchants have no status, I can only say that there are gains and losses. I''m going to resign in a few days. I won''t be a constable in the Yamen. When can I go to Jiaofang to sleep with Huakui? "


    "On October 20, it was overcast. I didn''t rush to quit first. I started my business before I quit. Today, I was not very comfortable to see my colleagues blackmail businessmen with cards and tickets. But I know that this is the normal social situation. Oh, if I had been in that year, I would have been scolding with passion, and life would have worn away my edges and corners. When you can''t change anything, learn to be silent.


    In addition: I found a coin in Yamen today. "


    "On October 21, the weather was fine. Today, Constable Wang took me to play in GouLan. My impression of GouLan has changed. It''s a place where I listen to music, listen to drama and mingle spirit and flesh. I''m still refining my essence. I can''t break my body. I''m very melancholy.


    After watching for a long time, no one is more beautiful than my aunt. My aunt is the kind of plump, beautiful and dignified woman with a good family. The women in GouLan are too frivolous and worldly.


    In this way, the beauty of Ling Yue''s sister and aunt is very good.


    Then, I found a piece of silver in GouLan, which is just used to pay for listening to music and eating vegetables. Has it been a bad luck recently


    "On October 22, GouLan will listen to music."


    "On October 23, GouLan listened to music."


    "On October 24, while listening to music in GouLan, Constable Wang asked me why I was so happy? Because whoring makes me happy. "


    "October 25, Xu Qi''an, Xu Qi''an, how can you be so degenerate and can''t go on like this? Have you forgotten your goal? Set a small goal first and make a hundred million. "


    "On October 26, GouLan will listen to music."


    "On October 27, GouLan listened to music. Today, I didn''t find any silver. I paid a dollar for Piao. Bah, a place full of smoke will never come again. "


    "On October 28, the world had gunpowder, fire blunderbuss and Gleditsia sinensis, and the effect was surprisingly good. So the soap project is in vain. I hate alchemists. By the way, glass!


    I can burn glass. Glass is a good thing. These ancient people must have never seen it. "


    "On October 29th, oh, there''s glass. I have to find another way out. Today, I found my second uncle''s private money at home. It''s a penny. "


    "On October 30, GouLan will listen to music."


    "On October 31, I found another money making plan today. I can improve the paper and prosper. As long as I can make better paper, I can earn money every day, eat the best food and sleep the most beautiful flower.


    Let me see, the process of making paper is... (cross out the whole paragraph).


    Well, don''t worry about paper. I have a better idea to make cement.


    I know the composition of cement. Calcium carbonate, silicon dioxide, aluminum oxide, iron oxide... Are prepared according to specific physical and chemical specifications. Well, I found a coin in the market today.


    £¿£¿£¿ What''s the matter? Do I pick up money too often. It makes me uneasy. "


    "On November 2, the cement plan failed. Theoretical knowledge and practical ability are two different things. MMP, it''s too real."


    "On November 3, I ran out of money these days. I asked my second uncle to borrow money, but he was poor and had no money. Xu Xinnian first expressed his disdain, then ridiculed me, and finally gave me five liang of silver... In addition to some poisonous words and arrogance, my cousin is actually good. Heaven does not give birth to me, I promise the new year, and the great sacrifice is like a long night. Xu left with a red face in the new year.


    Erlang, if we were not worshippers, I would make you the mistress. "


    "On November 5, I went fishing in a teahouse with the captors in the Yamen today. When I heard that Mr. Shu was telling stories for the first time, I suddenly thought that if I wrote the martial arts novels, four famous works and Internet articles of later generations, I could make money even if I lay down. I''m really smart.


    Today I saw another coin. I have the money to go to GouLan tomorrow. "


    "On November 7, I was so naive that I wrote a novel with hundreds of thousands of words in a brush? Well, I can make charcoal pens, but I can''t remember the content of the novel.Through ten days, nothing can be achieved. Ah, I''m going to split. "


    "On November 8, it was rainy, just like my mood at the moment. I know a little about everything, but when I really want to turn them into silver, when I start from scratch, I find that I still have a lot to lose. I really realized the failure of exam oriented education.


    Today, I chatted with my second uncle and heard a lot about officialdom, as well as what I saw and heard when I was a constable in Yamen. I suddenly found that the world was worse than I thought. Corrupt officials were rampant. Small corrupt officials were good officials, and honest officials were rare than those in GouLan. "


    "On November 9, it was cloudy. Why hasn''t lady Caiwei from the sky warden come to me? Doesn''t she want to get the legendary alchemy? That girl''s face is no worse than Ling Yue''s. she has a lovely goose face and big and good-looking eyes. I can''t catch her with my skilful skills. It doesn''t matter whether they are the disciples of the prison. The main reason is that they are eager for love in this indifferent society.


    Come to me, I don''t want to fight any more. "


    "On November 10, I was still not reconciled to the abortion of the novel plan, so I told my two younger sisters the general story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. The story was very simple. After all, I forgot many details. After listening to it, Lingyue''s eyes were red, but Lingyin didn''t cry. I punched her and she cried. I think this is what she should bear at her age."


    "On November 11, when I was drinking with Li Dianshi today, I was slightly drunk. He said that the princess of Zhenbei king was the first beauty of the dynasty. I asked him how beautiful he was. He couldn''t describe it, because Li Dianshi was also told by the county magistrate.


    When I came home from work in the evening, I asked the second uncle quietly. The second uncle''s expression was very strange. He tried his best to describe the beauty of the princess with his poor vocabulary. I extracted the core element: lying trough, Naida.


    This made me have an interest in and expectation of the princess... "


    " on November 12, up to now, nothing has been achieved. I have disgraced my motherland and the passers-by. "


    "On November 13, this is my first month in the world. My salary has come down. I plan to work hard and do business slowly..."


    "on November 14, GouLan will listen to music."

 Chapter 17

    "Yes


    In the courtyard, Xu Qi''an stood on the eaves and threw a prism concealed weapon. He didn''t aim at it seriously.


    But the red stake''s precision hit the heart in 20 steps.


    This is not how skillful Xu Qi''an is in throwing concealed weapons, but... He is lucky.


    "There is absolutely something wrong with my body..." Xu Qi''an whispered to himself.


    He was very lucky. For one month in a row, he collected a total of twelve silver, equivalent to half a month''s salary.


    This money is enough for an ordinary family of three to live frugally for three months.


    The weirdest thing is that every time I pick up a coin, it''s not luck.


    You don''t have to ask Yuanfang, but you know it''s weird.


    "System dad? Come out, don''t play hide and seek with me Xu Qian said tentatively.


    The system ignored him.


    Over the past month, he has tried countless times to wake up the system.


    The truth is, there''s no system at all.


    What about weird luck?


    I didn''t expect that a non chieftain like me, who had never won the lottery for five yuan since I grew up, could one day evolve into an emperor of Europe. But the life of the European emperor is very short... Xu Qian laughs bitterly at himself.


    One thing is for sure, the original owner has no amazing luck at all. If he wants to have one, his aunt will not dislike him and will give him up as an ancestor.


    The whole family stopped fighting and lived on his money.


    "This gift of unknown origin, inexplicably make people flustered, not steadfast..." Xu Qi''an eyes light Shen Ning, sighed: "can only take a step to see a step."


    Today, Xu Qian jumped over the wall and went to the second uncle''s house for breakfast.


    In fact, the courtyard he lived in was originally occupied by an old housekeeper of the Xu family. It was separated from the mansion by a wall.


    Later, the old housekeeper died and the courtyard was idle until Xu Qian fell out with his aunt and moved here in anger.


    Every now and then, my nephew comes to me to make two cups of wine.


    Now Xu Qi''an doesn''t have to pay for the original owner''s obsession. If he makes his own breakfast, he can''t get out of bed. What a waste of money to eat out.


    It''s not good to listen to music in GouLan. It''s mainly because you can see the ladies in Tulle skirts shaking their hips.


    ...


    inner hall.


    Wearing a dark red wide sleeve dress, the aunt saw Xu Qian come in, turned her lips and bowed her head to drink porridge.


    My aunt is not the daughter of a wealthy family, but my father is a scholar. After that, he said with emotion: "if I could have made friends with this literary elder, maybe I could have saved you from prison, instead of having no way to ask for help."


    My aunt was worried. She cared more about her son''s future than anyone else.


    A real great scholar has character. It''s impossible to give money and gifts. He must give his favor to make people think that you are worth making friends with and look up to you.


    Xu Pingzhi frowned, "your grandfather is just like you. He can only write articles and has no poetic talent."


    The aunt was not convinced, and the pretty willow eyebrows raised: "what do you mean. Is it my father''s fault? "


    "It''s my family''s credit to be admitted to Ju Ren in the new year, because he follows me. If you look at the ring tone, it''s up to you. It''s not enlightening up to now. "


    Xu Xinnian and Xu Lingyue are enviable for their good looks. Xu Lingyin is a little Douding. Her facial features follow her father. Therefore, she is cute and naive.


    Uncle Xu was speechless.


    Xu Qian refused: "Auntie, you are wrong. According to your meaning, you mean my Xu family is stupid?"


    Gene is what, aunt don''t understand, she sneered: "if you had read material, also won''t learn martial arts."


    With Xu Erlang''s bad temper, he always wants to take the initiative to be py, so the status of the elder of the academy should not be low. Erlang''s network is my network. My network is still my network. I have to help him. Xu Qi''an''s thoughts flashed, thinking that the past life could be used as a masterpiece of farewell poems.


    Although I don''t intend to be a Confucianist, I don''t want to be a Confucianist when it comes to reasonable use of resources in exchange for benefits.


    Soon, he had an idea in his mind and locked in a poem.


    Xu Qian bit hard on the meat bag: "write poetry, right? Today my aunt knows that everyone in my Xu family is talented."


    What he has to consider now is whether this poem will be too good. All poems are handed down to the world. We should know that they can be written in textbooks.


    PS: this chapter is nearly 3000 words, which means I''m not short.

 Chapter 18

    The core rule of poetry is the use of tones.


    As long as this point remains unchanged, even in a different world, the poems of Xu Qian''s nine-year compulsory education will still be useful.


    Xu new year looked at him and raised his chin: "there is a bird in the sky and a worm on the ground. The birds come down and the insects come back


    "Poof..." Xu Lingyue covered her mouth and chuckled. But Xu Qian glared hard, then his face was slightly red and he lowered his head.


    It''s too poisonous. I really want to hit him. This is a poem written by the original owner when he was ten years old. It was his aunt''s father, the scholar''s grandfather, who enlightened the three brothers and sisters of the Xu family.


    Once upon a time, the grandfather of a scholar took an examination of their poetry, so this uncanny poem came into being.


    The aunt sneered, "Ningyan, it''s not that the aunt doesn''t look down on you. The old Xu family has a new year''s seed of reading. Your uncle and nephew''s words are just like crawling. "


    "I can''t write well. I still write poems." Aunt curled her mouth and rolled her eyes.


    The second uncle was embarrassed and coughed: "let''s not get involved in the affairs of the scholars. Today, we''ll take a rest. Are we two in the courtyard?"


    The implication is that you don''t join in the fun. If you don''t understand the scholar''s business, you will lose face and make Laozi ridiculed by his daughter-in-law.


    "It''s a thousand miles away." Xu Qi an light way.


    My aunt rolled her eyes and lowered her head to eat porridge.


    Xu Er Shu wiped the oil stains on the corners of her mouth.


    However, Xu Xinnian frowned. He could not hear a single sentence, but it was surprising that Xu Qian could write such a neat seven character quatrain.


    "The north wind blows, and the geese are snowing."


    Xu new year Leng for a while, in the mind, the picture feeling arises spontaneously.


    Xu Lingyue raised her head and looked at her cousin in surprise.


    Xu Qi''an bowed his head to eat porridge and stopped talking.


    "What about the back? What about the back? " Xu Xinnian asked urgently. It was like listening to Mr. Shu telling a story in a teahouse. Speaking of the wonderful place, suddenly a startling: how to predict the future, please listen to the next analysis.


    Let people want to hit people.


    "I can''t write poetry." Xu Qi''an took a light look at his aunt. He just thought that she was very dignified and beautiful today. There was absolutely no hint that she would apologize.


    The aunt widened her eyes, turned her head and asked her son, "is this poem very good?"


    Xu Lingyue said softly, "it''s very artistic!"


    Her reading is limited, but she can also recognize that the first two sentences are excellent seven words.


    Xu Qizhi blinked at his son with a surprised attitude.


    "Don''t worry if you have no confidant in the way ahead, no one in the world knows you!" Xu Qi''an chews fried dough sticks and throws out the following two sentences.


    Patta... The chopsticks in Xu Erlang''s hand fell on the table.


    "Don''t worry about the future without a confidant. No one in the world knows you..." he muttered to himself, immersed in the artistic conception.


    Xu Lingyue''s delicate body trembled and goose bumps appeared on the back of her hand.


    Xu Pingzhi grinned: "son of a bitch, how can I feel creepy?"


    The aunt was not convinced, but she agreed with her husband.


    The power of poetry lies in this. It is a kind of spiritual shock. Even if people who can''t write poetry don''t understand the rules of tonality, they will still feel numb when they read the famous works handed down from generation to generation.


    This kind of feeling, when Xu Qi''an was studying, he was often shocked by the famous works handed down from generation to generation in Chinese textbooks.


    "Thousands of miles of yellow clouds and bright day, the north wind blowing wild geese and snow one after another, don''t worry about the road ahead without confidants, who in the world doesn''t know you."


    Xu can''t help but stand up in the new year, with two flushes on his face, which makes him look more... Charming.


    It''s such a wonderful work!


    Although he is not good at poetry, as a scholar, who does not yearn for a hundred poems about wine fighting, when he hears good poems, he can''t help but sing and be enthusiastic.


    "When do you... Write poetry?" Xu Xinnian''s eyes are fixed on Xu Qi''an. His eyes are bright, shocking and confused.


    "When did I say I couldn''t write poetry?" Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "can the poems written during the enlightenment represent the present? I''ve always been quite poetic, but I just don''t show it. "


    "It turns out that Ningyan is the seed of our Xu family''s reading." Uncle Xu was so happy that he said with a smile, "I knew I had let you study at the beginning, so I would leave the old school and practice martial arts."


    My aunt refused and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a strong retort.


    No, in that case, I won''t be able to write, and the second martial arts won''t be... Xu Qi''an knows that the original owner is a scum of learning, and reading is a waste of time. It''s better to drop out and move bricks on the construction site.


    Xu new year is not the material to practice martial arts. Do you expect a little cream iron? Exercise your body?


    "But ah, it''s a poem written by Ning Yan. If you''ve heard of it, you can''t take it as your own. It''s not done by scholars." Xu said."New Year''s day," he said? He turned to Xu Qi''an and said, "if I borrow this poem, I will explain that you are the one who wrote it."


    I''m the one who killed me. Xu Qi''an nodded slightly: "go ahead, take it and pretend to be a saint in front of people."


    Of course, it''s a matter of showing the saints in front of the readers.


    This poem was originally intended to be sent to Xu Xinnian to make friends. He didn''t care much about who the signature was.


    He is not a Confucianist. Poetry has little effect on him, which is why he didn''t use poetry to show his holiness in a month.


    The environment doesn''t allow it.


    It''s better to stay with a group of captors dancing swords and guns all day and sing poems to them than to teach them to sing horse pole.


    "What''s the name of the poem?" Asked Xu Xinnian.


    I forgot. Xu Qian''s face froze. "This poem comes from my feelings. There is no name. You can make do with it."


    ...


    after breakfast, Xu Xinnian takes his father''s horse from the backyard and leaves in a hurry. When they arrived in the yard, they exchanged views.


    "It''s true that the skill has improved again. If you want to go further, you have to step into the realm of practicing Qi, but Qi needs the interaction between heaven and earth to be born." Xu Er Shu took the handkerchief from the servant and wiped his cheek: "in addition to the medicine bath, there must be a master of alchemy to open the door of heaven for you. Otherwise, you will not be able to step into the realm of practicing Qi all your life. "


    Alchemy is the seven products of Wufu''s way.


    "Second uncle, what do you want to say?" Xu Qi''an wiped his sweat.


    "I went from life to death in the battle of mountains and seas, and only in this way did I accumulate combat merit and get the experts in the army to open the gate of heaven for me and step into the realm of practicing Qi." Xu Ershu sighed: "the second year after going home, there will be a new year."


    "The world is still peaceful now. You don''t even have the chance to accumulate war achievements. How can you practice Qi? If you don''t practice Qi, won''t you have a family? "


    "Ningyan, my second uncle is old. My only wish is to see you marry and have children. I can live up to your dead father."


    "Let''s go and see." Xu Qian said perfunctorily.


    In addition to accumulating credit, there is another way to get promoted, which is to spend money.


    Prescriptions and experts can be solved with silver.


    Chivalry is forbidden by martial arts, so the imperial court strictly controls the number of Wufu. It is clearly stipulated that the master of alchemy should not open the gate of heaven for anyone in private. If he wants to open the gate of heaven for his family, he needs to report to the government.


    However, today''s Dafeng bureaucratic atmosphere is extremely bad, corrupt officials are rampant, and the authority of the imperial court is weakening day by day. Even if they dare not defy the law openly, there are still many alchemy masters who will look for trading partners in the black market.


    Xu Qian''s effort to make money is to save money instead of merit.


    Otherwise, I''m stuck in the refining realm all the time. What''s the use of this iron bar?


    Aunt led a pair of daughters to come, standing under the eaves of the corridor, shouting: "master, warm day, you take Ling Yin and Ling Yue to go out for a walk."


    Xu Er Shu frowned: "I have something to do."


    "Don''t you rest today?"


    "I''ve made an appointment with my colleague for a drink, and I''m leaving soon. Otherwise, let Ning Yan take them out to play. "


    Scholarly girls are usually raised in the boudoir and can''t go shopping at will.


    The Xu family is a family of military generals. They don''t have so many strict family education.


    Xu Qi''an looked back, just ran into the clear and bright eyes of the girl in February and August. The girl whose face was more blue than blue pursed her mouth, a little shy and bowed her head.


    "It happens that I have nothing to do." Xu Qi''an nodded.


    In retrospect, I took my 16-year-old sister to go shopping in my last life. It was still the golden age of 18. Of course, my sister at that time could not be compared with Xu Lingyue.


    PS: thanks to the leader of "fall ¡¤ star", add more after it''s on the shelf.

 Chapter 19

    On the outskirts of Kyoto, sheep pavilion!


    A few luxurious carriages stopped by the pavilion, the countryside was cold and windy, and the rolling mountains were light brown.


    The sun hanging warm, in the early winter days, people feel a trace of Naizi not lose the warmth.


    Ziyang Jushi of Yunlu academy is going to be an official.


    It is a great joy for Yunlu academy, which is declining in officialdom.


    All the students felt elated and elated that the day of coming out was coming.


    In the pavilion, three old people sat opposite each other drinking tea. One of them was wearing a purple robe and his temples were frosty white. He was the protagonist of this farewell.


    Yang Gong, Ziqian, was the number one scholar in the 14th year of Yuanjing. The next year he became an official and returned to Yunlu academy to study. In 22 years, he became a famous scholar all over the world.


    He was supposed to have a better future, but he left officialdom at the peak of his career. As for this matter, there are many different opinions among scholars. Some people say that he has offended his majesty before he has to be an official.


    Some people say that he offended the chief assistant of the current Dynasty, and only when his means were inferior to those of others could he get rid of them.


    But anyway, 22 years later, he finally came out of the mountain. He went to Qingzhou to serve as an envoy.


    A real feudal official.


    The other two have the same status, not to mention their status in Yunlu Academy. Their reputation outside is not inferior to that of Ziyang Jushi.


    Li mubai, who wears a grey robe and has a goatee, is a great power hand. He once said that the poetry of the chess world is the path, and that it can''t govern the country or benefit the people, and that it is philistine and elegant..... Xu Erlang just wanted to say that, considering that he is now preparing to use the Philistine and elegant path to please the old generation, he swallowed the words and said vaguely.


    Uncle Yong looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t mention it!


    Li mubai, a great power hand, sighed: "brother Yang, you will not waste more than 20 years if you want to have half of their delicacy."


    Ziyang Jushi smiles.


    "That''s not right," said Zhang Shen, a master of the art of war. "Brother Yang is ambitious, and he is paving the way for" Liming. "


    Hearing the speech, Ziyang Jushi sighed: "after all, I was expelled from officialdom."


    "It''s not your problem. Those people who came from Guozijian won''t watch Yunlu academy turn over."


    "Hum, a group of villains who only know how to flatter the superior and bully the inferior, and play tricks on the power, have made the world like this in less than 200 years."


    It involves an interesting history.


    Confucianism originated from sages. Bailu academy, as a college founded by the great disciples of sages, boasts of Confucian orthodoxy. The same is true.


    But two hundred years ago, because of the struggle for the country''s foundation, it was completely rejected by the emperor at that time.


    At this time, a traitor appeared in Bailu academy, which is what Bailu academy thinks.


    The traitor used to be a teacher in Bailu Academy. He took this opportunity to set up his own house, to please the emperor with the idea of "preserving natural principles and eliminating human desires". With the support of the emperor, he established the Imperial College and became a great master.


    After that, the Academy became the main transportation institution.


    The dispute over Confucian orthodoxy lasted for two hundred years.


    Ziyang Jushi said in a deep voice, "I''m going to open up territory for Bailu academy and lay the foundation of officialdom. But it''s not enough for me to revive the Academy''s past style. We need to work together and outstanding young people."


    Li mubai and Zhang Shen looked at each other with a smile. The latter turned his head and looked at the students outside the pavilion: "is there anyone willing to write a poem and send it to Ziyang Jushi?"


    "To recite poetry, you have to be colorful, otherwise it''s boring." Ziyang Ju Shi took off a purple jade from his waist: "those who are the top bloggers can get jade pendant."


    The jade pendant has a wonderful purple light.


    The eyes of the students outside the pavilion are all shining up. The great Confucian carries the jade pendant with him. He is baptized by his talent and has a magical connotation. If they can get it, it will definitely be of great benefit.


    At the same time, there is a deeper meaning for Ziyang residents to use Ziyu as a color head.


    The belongings of the elders are only given to the younger generation and students. That is to say, if you take this jade pendant, you are my person... My student.


    "Students are willing to write a poem to see off Ziyang residents." A tall and straight student, wearing a green Confucian shirt and a jade pendant around his waist, steps out and bows to the three great scholars in the pavilion.


    Li mubai said with a smile: "this is my student Zhu tuizhi. He has some poetic talent."


    Ziyang Ju Shi smiles and nods.


    After the student named Zhu tuizhi recited the farewell poem, Ziyang Jushi''s smile became more and more profound, and he was obviously very satisfied.


    "Not bad." Zhang Shen, a great master of the art of war, praised him without much comment. The two great Confucians here have more poetic talents than him.


    But a good beginning may not have a good ending. The following scenes can be described as Dogtail.


    The following poems are not satisfactory and barely qualified.


    Li mubai said with emotion: "since the Guozijian re annotated the classics of sages, preserving natural principles and eliminating human desires, the world''s students can only stick to the classics and bury themselves in the verses. As time goes by, they are trapped in the situation of "shackles of rhetoric, separation and tediousness". There is no spirit in the poems. "Speaking of the back, I feel sad.


    This is also the reason why Confucianism began to decline in modern times. Two hundred years forward, the famous saying of Confucianism is: Buddhism is great, Taoism is great, short oil, Warlock is also good. The sorcerer who has found a new way is also very intelligent, which is worthy of praise... Oh, vulgar warrior, please go out. This is a gathering of elegant people. By the way, take the demons with you. The rest of you, with all due respect, are rubbish!


    That''s what Confucianism used to do.


    And now?


    Major cultivation systems: what''s the matter, little brother?


    Confucianists shiver: MMP.


    Ziyang Jushi sighed, "just don''t mention these. Students, who else would like to write poems? "


    There was no one for a long time.


    Zhu tuizhi stares at Ziyu, his eyes are blazing, and he thinks it''s in his bag.


    "I have a poem, sir." Xu Xinnian walked out of the crowd and came to the pavilion.


    He is deliberately silent until now, he is low-key and modest, and does not want to throw out good poems too early to embarrass his classmates. Absolutely and he once and Zhu tuizhi mutually vomit fragrance has no half a cent relation.

 Chapter 20

    "Xu cijiu, a student of mine, knows the art of war very well and is a talent to learn." Zhang Shen, a great master of the art of war, introduced a sentence that he can''t write poetry.


    This sentence is in my heart.


    Mr. Zhang is a little strange. You can''t write poetry. What do you want to do.


    Zhu tuizhi, who thought that Ziyu was a must, was alert when he heard the voice. Seeing that it was Xu Xinnian, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Just a glance at him.


    Students for several years, do not say know the root, the length of each other or several.


    Xu Xinnian is outstanding in strategy and art of war, so it is difficult for his poems to be elegant.


    The jade pendant is still mine.


    The eyes of the students fell on Xu Xinnian. He enjoyed the gaze of the people. He looked at the sun hanging in the sky with a defiant look on his face:


    "a thousand miles of yellow clouds and white sun."


    Li mubai, a great power hand, nodded his head and stroked his beard. This sentence is just a simple description of the scenery, but his broad mind is on the paper.


    "The north wind blows, and the geese are snowing."


    It''s winter, and the snow hasn''t come yet, but it''s not far away.


    Dusk, snow, whistling in the north wind, see the distant sky broken geese, the picture feeling came out.


    The background of these two sentences is very good, which is in line with the farewell.


    Zhang Shen was very surprised and carefully examined Xu Xinnian. With his student''s poetry level, these two sentences and seven words must have been painstakingly written. If we can maintain the standard, we can not compete with one of Zhu Tui.


    Among the three highly respected scholars, Ziyang Jushi, who had the highest level of poetry, chewed two lines of poetry, feeling inexplicably disappointed.


    Thousands of miles, dusk, north wind, lone geese, snow fall one after another... Outline the bleak and desolate picture.


    He didn''t become an official, but was demoted.


    However, it''s really a bit of a charm.


    This time, it seems that he was given power by the imperial court. But will those forces who came from Guozijian watch him grow up?


    Will he be allowed to lay the foundation for Bailu Academy in officialdom?


    In fact, the future of Qingzhou is uncertain.


    All of a sudden, Xu Xinnian opens his arms, and his beautiful face is reflected in the warm sunshine, showing the flawless and exquisite beauty of jade.


    He shook his arm, looked directly at Ziyang Jushi, and uttered the last two sentences with a loud voice:


    "don''t worry about the way ahead without a confidant."


    "No one in the world knows you."


    Inside and outside the pavilion, there was a moment of silence.


    All the people on the scene had goose bumps.


    Zhu tuizhi turned his head a little stiff, looking at the proud Xu new year.


    "Don''t worry if you have no confidant in the way ahead. No one in the world knows you." Li mubai high five: "absolutely!"


    The first two sentences are full of sadness, while the last two sentences are full of twists and turns, which make people suddenly enlightened and inspiring.


    Zhang Shenshen looked at Xu Xinnian and was silent.


    Ziyang Jushi, a good poet, is still in the mood of this seven character quatrain.


    "Good poetry, good poetry..." he murmured.


    "Why is there only half a palace?" Zhang Shen, a master of the art of war, saw that his students did not continue to recite and could not help asking.


    "This poem is only half empty," Xu said


    There''s only half of it?!


    The present readers immediately widened their eyes and could not accept such words. How can anyone write half of a poem? Is this still a person?


    "No harm, no harm, the half palace is already amazing." Ziyang hermit calm mood, deep smile, "Xu CI old, this poem, can have a name?"


    "No!"


    Xu new year to remain proud, really do not know how to explain. Only by keeping a high attitude can people stop asking questions.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry," Ziyang resident smile instead expanded, "this poem is to see me off, right?"


    Xu nodded in the new year.


    "Why don''t I think of one for you."


    Li mubai, a great power hand, and Zhang Shen, a great master of the art of war, suddenly understood his intention and felt like a lemon.


    "How about it''s called" Yang Gong''s Qingzhou sent by the sheep pavilion " A great scholar with expectation in his eyes.


    "Fair!" Xu Xinnian''s subconscious arrogance, then aware of his lack of respect, added: "it''s all up to you."


    "Shameless old thief."


    "Hum!"


    I''ve got two more.


    "This is nature." Ziyang Jushi Lang laughed, and the two of them bowed to each other.


    Today, when poetry is weak, the spread of this poem will cause a sensation among scholars and be sung by students all over the world.


    Ziyang Jushi''s reputation will also rise with the tide. The key is that his operation is equivalent to binding his name with this poem.


    If this poem is handed down from generation to generation, the name of Ziyang Jushi will be handed down through the ages.


    It is highly possible that such excellent works will be handed down to the world.In the eyes of the two great Confucians, the most shameful thing is that Xu Xinnian presented the poem to his teacher as a student. There should be no taboo in the name of the poem. Only his peers or friends can write the name into the poem.


    It can be seen that the thief has no shame in order to be famous.


    What is the greatest dream of the scholar? To cultivate one''s moral character, govern the country and level the world? No, it''s an ideal, not a dream.


    For thousands of years, the greatest dream of scholars is only one: to remain famous in history!


    The two great Confucians want to be jealous of the separation of the qualitative wall.


    As a teacher, Zhang Shen realized that this poem might not have been written by his students, but he didn''t tear it down. It was his own nature that the students got the favor of Ziyang Jushi. I feel happy as a teacher.


    In the students'' heated discussion, Xu Xinnian coughed and told them truthfully: "teacher, two gentlemen, this poem is not written by me, but by others."


    The discussion stopped for a moment.


    The three great Confucians had different expressions. Suddenly, Zhang Shen showed such an expression.


    It seems that Li mubai was surprised and surprised.


    Ziyang Jushi had the greatest reaction. He crossed the first two departments and asked eagerly, "who is it? Are you from our college? Is it here? "


    Looking over Xu new year, searching among the students.


    "It''s my brother!" Xu chin slightly raised in the new year, maintain a proud attitude.


    The silent students began to talk again:


    "Xu cijiu''s elder brother?"


    "Where do you study? Why haven''t you heard of such a person?"


    "Er... If I remember correctly, Xu cijiu seems to be the eldest son?"


    "Farewell to the old, your elder brother''s name is high, who do you learn from..." ouch, you say that we don''t know anything about such talent. "


    The students are in a hurry.


    The three great scholars also look at Xu Xinnian.


    No, I''m influenced by my father. I shouldn''t tell him. Looking at the hot students, Xu Xinnian suddenly realized that he had made a mistake.


    Everything is inferior, only reading high, it can be seen that scholars are proud, Xu new year himself is also.


    The scholars of Yunlu academy are more proud.


    If Xu Qi''an was also a scholar, they would admire him. If people knew that he was just a yamen servant, they would have negative emotions.


    A low-level official can also write the best seven laws. Where are our faces?


    Xu Xinnian hardened his head: "my brother... Studies hard at home, not in Yunlu academy, not in Guozijian. He is a man of few characters, and does not like fame or merit. He only wants to be rich and poor."


    It''s a model of our generation. It''s admirable... The students of Bailu Academy were shocked and were eager to make friends.


    Ziyu gave Xu Xinnian the first prize. Ziyang''s red face was full of good-bye. When he got on the luxury carriage, he left a sentence: "such a talented person, can''t be a pearl in the dust, pure Jing. Sincerely, what do you think?"


    The two great Confucians did not know that they really did not understand, or pretended not to understand. They silently sent away Ziyang Jushi. When the carriage was far away, Li mubai suddenly grabbed Xu Xinnian''s hand and took him aside: "farewell, I suddenly felt like a disciple. Today I have nothing to do. Take me to meet your brother."


    Zhang Shen was shocked and said, "farewell to the old days. If you worship with your elder brother, it would be a good story."


    It''s not important to write poems or not. I don''t want to bury such a talent.


    If you get a poem handed down from generation to generation in the future, such as my teacher Zhang Shen, it will be excellent.


    "The art of war is not the mainstream," Li said displeased. "Scholars should first learn the classics and righteousness, understand the theory of tactics, and cultivate their moral integrity and family."


    "Oh, chess is the mainstream? And he''s a man who can''t afford to lose. He won''t win in Wei Yuan''s hands. " Zhang Shen hums coldly.


    "Old thief, shut up and don''t mention Wei Yuan to me. I''ve always cherished talents, so I''ll take them. "


    "Old man, do you cherish talents? You are greedy for his poetic talent."


    "Shameless old thief, you will be shocked to death by my noble righteousness."


    "It''s like I don''t have one."


    Xu''s scalp feels numb in the new year.


    The students in the distance were shocked. They didn''t know what was going on. The two Confucians began to quarrel with each other. They even had a tendency to start.

 Chapter 21

    At the end of November, the coldest temperature in Kyoto should be below zero. This was judged by Xu Qi''an when he got up in the morning and saw a thin layer of ice in the yard water tank.


    Dafeng Dynasty is located in the Central Plains of Kyushu, claiming to be orthodox in the world. The climate of the capital should belong to the temperate continental monsoon climate.


    If there is no heating in winter in this climate area, it will be very difficult to endure.


    "In this era, it''s natural and proper that there are frozen bones in winter." Xu Qi''an sighed in his heart.


    Some regret that their mathematical chemistry is not good enough to carry out seed flow in this era of backward infrastructure and material shortage.


    That will benefit the people.


    The sun in the sky is warm and high, and the beautiful girl is leading her five-year-old sister to stroll in the downtown street with high spirits. A pair of eyes like autumn water look left and right, and the delicate corners of her mouth smile.


    Today, my sister is dressed in a light blue robe, and the twining flower vines are in full bloom on her sleeve and skirt.


    Loose cuffs floating, let her a bit more fairy.


    Xu Qian will inevitably think of the ancient beauties in his previous life, and then compare them in his heart. Women in this era tend to be more conservative than the ancient beauties in his previous life.


    "I suddenly thought of a way to make money. Can I improve my clothes to make women''s clothes more beautiful and attractive..." Xu Qian had an idea.


    In a flash, many epoch-making women''s clothes flashed in his mind: hollowed out, black silk, suspenders, interesting middle door...


    stop, stop... I will be pulled to the Meridian Gate and beheaded!


    The rattling carriages, the goods carrying carts, the passers-by in a hurry, and the shops in a row constitute a vivid picture of the ancient market.


    After a month of getting along, Xu Lingyue''s impression of her cousin has changed a lot. It''s not as estranged as it used to be.


    Before, because of his aunt, he didn''t like the other two brothers and sisters except Xiao Er Shu''s xiaodouding.


    At first, Xu Lingyue would call her elder brother. After she was left out many times, she just nodded and nodded.


    Now the relationship has improved a lot, but it is still a little strange. The beautiful big sister took the little sister to the side and separated two positions from Xu Qi''an.


    Xiaodouding was attracted by all kinds of things on the street. He tried to get rid of his sister several times, but he was firmly held.


    "Sugar gourd, sugar gourd..." xiaodouding points to a peddler on the street and shouts crisply.


    "Teeth don''t want it?" The elder sister scolded and dragged her forward.


    Xu''s family is in great trouble and runs out of money. She has been living in a tight month. She has no money to buy sugar gourd for her sister.


    Xu Qi''an walked behind, looking at his younger sister, mainly the eldest sister. She was tall, with the green and graceful features of a young girl.


    The back is like a newly sprouted willow bud, perhaps not as plump as a mature woman, but the youthful and lively charm is unique to girls of this age.


    "Big brother, big brother..." xiaodouding was in a hurry. He pouted behind his buttocks and plowed his feet to fight against his sister''s pull.


    Xu Lingyue was biting her lips with an anxious and angry expression.


    "The elder brother didn''t bring any silver, but soon there was..." Xu Qi''an motioned to the younger sister to be calm. As she spoke, the sole of her foot stepped on a hard object. Looking down, she saw that it was a piece of dull silver.


    He leaned over to pick it up and weighed it. It was a dollar.


    In the past month, he picked up a coin too often.


    Xu Lingyue''s eyes widened.


    I found the silver?!


    Today, the money for listening to music in GouLan is available. Counting the time, he didn''t go to GouLan for two days, because he didn''t find the money.


    Xu Qi''an was a little happy. He held the broken silver and said, "give me three strings of sugar gourd."


    "OK," said the swarthy merchant, smiling and taking off three strings: "six coppers."


    The silver coins couldn''t be found. The sugar gourd seller broke the shop beside him and left six of them. He recovered 94 copper plates from Xu Qi''an and strung them with string.


    In Dafeng''s monetary system, one or two silver = eight money = 1000 Wen. Gold is a luxury, not in the monetary system. A poor family may never have access to gold.


    Xu Qi''an took the copper coin and the sugar gourd, bit a string in his mouth, and then handed the two strings of sugar gourd to his two sisters.


    Xu Lingyue took it with reserve and said softly, "thank you, brother."


    She took a bite and enjoyed the sweetness in her mouth. Her big eyes were bent into crescent moon, which could hit straight man''s inner softness.


    Xu Qi''an nodded and looked at xiaodouding again. She had chewed it.


    "Big brother, big brother, is your sugar gourd sweet?" Xu Lingyin asked vaguely, her cheeks bulging.


    "You want to eat it." Xu Qi''an broke the girl''s careful thinking.


    "Ah? How does big brother know? " Xu Lingyin was surprised. He didn''t expect that his idea was known by elder brother. Elder brother is really powerful.Xu Qi''an said, "if you eat too much sugar gourd, there will be insects in your mouth."


    "What kind of insect will grow?" Xiaodouding''s small face showed vigilance.


    Xu Qian thought about it and described it to her: "it''s the kind of white fat, greasy insects."


    As soon as he finished, he saw his younger sister swallow her saliva.


    Absolutely... Xu Dalang arched his hand at her and presented the sugar gourd with both hands.


    Xu Qi''an leads his two younger sisters to run over the road. The prosperous scenery of the capital passes through his pupils. He doesn''t feel very happy in his heart.


    I''ve found silver again...


    it''s not scientific!


    He, who came from a police academy, is extremely sensitive to such unexplained details.


    "Will it have something to do with my journey?"


    Xu Qian clearly remembers that before he crossed, he did not touch antiques or was teased by his grandfather.


    "This is my golden finger? But what''s the matter with a dollar a day? It happens to be the money for GouLan music. So, is it God''s will that I soak in GouLan every day


    "Think of a way to break through to practice Qi first. At present, no matter what problems you have, it''s good to go out and pick up money."


    "I''ll upgrade first and then watch to see if there will be any changes in the future. What''s more, I don''t know where the ceiling of the world''s force value is. In the future, I will be able to find out the reason for the bad luck. "


    Xu Qi''an keeps vigilant to the strange shit luck. If it''s a system, he will gladly accept it, because it''s within his understanding.


    there is a brothel called "Three Green Mansions".


    Thanks to the words and deeds of constable Wang and others, Xu Qi''an learned enough brothel knowledge, which greatly enriched his personal culture.


    The tailoring of the brothel can be judged by its specifications. The tailoring of the first-class and second-class brothels is mainly "courtyard", "Hall" and "Pavilion".


    Most of the brothels in the third and fourth class are named after "class", "building" and "shop"!


    Before noon, the girls in the brothel opened their business ahead of time. Several beautiful girls in red and green leaned on the beauty on the second floor and looked at the passers-by with a smile.


    When he saw his favorite (wearing silk), he waved a colorful handkerchief and said in a delicate voice, "master, come up and have a drink."


    It''s expensive for two girls to go to the fifth floor, but it''s not enough for three girls.


    There''s no need. All his belongings are just a few liang of silver. He looked at the Yings sitting lazily on the second floor, and he was filled with emotion. "At that time, he was young and thin, riding on a slanting bridge, and he was full of red sleeves!"


    It''s a dream for all men.


    "Big brother poetry should be used in the right place." Xu Lingyue said faintly.


    She tasted it silently in her heart and sighed silently. Maybe her father was right. Big brother is the seed of reading.


    "Brother, the ladies upstairs are so beautiful." Xiaodouding is crispy.


    "Business people, of course, have to dress decently." Xu Qian replied.


    "What kind of business."


    "The abalone man."


    "Abalone?" Xiaodouding''s eyes are bright, looking up at the brothel, unwilling to go.


    "Big brother!" Xu Lingyue stamped her feet and yelled, as if ashamed or angry, blaming Xu Qi''an for not discussing this with her younger sister.


    Xu Qi''an turns to see a younger sister one eye, you are angry with what, difficult not to understand my stem?


    Leaving the brothel behind, I passed a fish and meatball shop. The fragrance made the legs of xiaodouding take root.


    Xu Lingyue glances over there and swallows her saliva quietly. After she gets out of prison, the Xu family is very poor. Sometimes she can only eat meat once in three days.


    She was just growing up, and she had a great demand for food, especially meat.


    "Wait, brother will buy it for you."


    The shop is not big and there are many people waiting in line to buy it. Xu Qi''an asks his sisters to wait by the side of the road, and he pushes his way.


    "Big brother is so nice." While swallowing, xiaodouding said crisply and looked at her sister.


    Xu Lingyue holds her sister''s little hand and looks at Xu Qian''s back. The corners of her mouth turn up unconsciously.


    Soon, Xu Qi''an bought three portions of fish meatballs and packed them in butter paper bags. When he returned, he saw four or five retinues surrounding Xu Lingyue without touching her and making fun of her.


    The 16-year-old Qingli girl, like a trapped elk, tries to rush out of the encirclement while protecting herself, but is always forced back by the squires.


    She was so anxious that she was about to cry, and her face was full of fear.


    The squires laughed.


    On the side, a prince in Royal costume riding on the back of a horse, watching the scene like a play.


    Seeing that her sister was being bullied, Xu Lingyin ran to Gongzi brother with short legs. She threw herself in front of Gongzi brother and left her hands behind. Then she cried and launched a sonic attack."Noisy." Childe raised his whip subconsciously and stopped suddenly. Cruel color flashed in his eyes. He pulled the reins and forced the horse to raise its hooves and trample on Xu Lingyin.


    Xu Lingyue uttered a shrill cry.


    PS: three thousand words in this chapter, it''s a compensation for later.

 Chapter 22

    Xu Qi''an''s heart is filled with evil fire. At the moment when the horse''s hooves are raised, he takes out the string of copper plates in his arms and throws them out. At the same time, the blue bricks on the sole of his feet crack and his figure shoots away.


    Seventy two pieces of copperware whistled in the air and splashed their heads on the prince of royal guards.


    Childe brother didn''t respond to the killing move. The funny expression of trampling on the dead ant is still on his face.


    The reaction was to turn the horse upside down and turn him into a man.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Xu Qi''an arrived, leaned over and hit the horse.


    The tall steed ran several meters away and pulled out a dazzling scarlet in the street paved with bluestone.


    The people scattered in a crowd and hid in the distance to watch the excitement.


    Xu Qi''an immediately took xiaodouding in his arms and hugged her tightly. While observing her look, he quickly comforted her: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, big brother is here."


    Xiaodouding shriveled his mouth and finally broke away from the dullness, crying out.


    Surrounded by Xu Lingyue, the retinue no longer talks to her and rushes to the prince of royal guards.


    Xu Qi''an took the opportunity to hand her younger sister to the white faced Xu Lingyue and said in a low voice, "take her to the Yamen of Changle County, beat the drum and say that I asked you to go. Then let Constable Wang send someone to the house of Zhu Baihu, the imperial sword guard, to invite the second uncle in huanglin street. Speed up


    Xu Lingyue looks deeply at Xu Qian and runs away with xiaodouding in her arms.


    "You dare to kill my horse." The prince of royal guards grins grimly and breaks away from his retinue. He waves his hand and lets the retinue surround Xu Qi''an.


    I also want to kill you...


    it''s a snow hoof Oolong puma that is hard to buy. In the army, it can only be ridden above the rank of deputy general.


    Xu Er Shu was born in the army. Under the influence of Xu Qi''an, he recognized the rank of the horse at a glance. In Hyundai, it''s a Lamborghini.


    If you can drive a chilanbokini, it''s definitely the top second generation, and it''s the official second generation. The rich second generation is worthless and has no status these days.


    In addition to the snow hoof Oolong Piao, the gorgeous azure with smoke purple embroidery, the carved white jade belt around the waist, the Ding Dang Dang purse and jade pendant... All these details show the identity of Childe brother.


    The second generation of top officials.


    "I''m Xu Qi''an, nephew of Xu Pingzhi, a hundred families in the imperial sword guard. They are my sisters just now. I don''t know where they offended the young master." Xu Qi''an bowed his hand, endured his temper, and said good words:


    "in order to save his younger sister, he killed the young man''s Aiju by mistake, and he will make compensation."


    The reason for this conflict can be understood by Xu Qi''an''s toes. It must be that the young man, seeing Xu Lingyue''s outstanding beauty, had a heart of teasing and even wanted to take her away.


    After spending a month in the yamen, Xu Qian had heard of these young people''s behavior style. He was arrogant and domineering.


    There is no need to rob the women of the people, and people''s lives happen frequently.


    It''s easy to deal with it. It''s just coercion and inducement. If you are not convinced, you can''t live for the whole family.


    The higher the rank of the elders in the family, the more so. Will the imperial court recall the officials for the sake of the lives of several civilians?


    In the eyes of these yamen, bullying the common people is not trouble at all.


    Only the second generation of officials can defeat them.


    Xu Qi''an is just a second generation official. Xu Pingzhi''s green robe is an official, not a common man.


    The second generation of officials bullied the common people and had scruples about the same people who ate the imperial salary.


    Because the capital is deep!


    After hearing this, he was stunned and asked, "Xu Pingzhi, who lost the tax money?"


    "Exactly!" Xu Qi''an was relieved.


    The childe elder brother''s face is in vain a heavy, Yin compassion way: "waste him, leave breath to become."


    You''re crazy. Xu Qi''an almost said rude words.


    The retinues were all practitioners. They were not weak. One by one, they took out daggers from their pockets.


    In the capital, those who are not allowed to wear swords without official positions or official uniforms will be fined one hundred Liang if they violate the rules.


    Gather people to hold a knife and make a decision.


    Daggers are not included in this list. These people have taken advantage of the law.


    The five retinues not only practiced martial arts, but also learned the skills of joint attack, and cooperated perfectly.


    The two squires attack together and stab out the dagger at the same time. Xu Qi''an raises his hand and grabs them by the wrist. He is about to fight back. Suddenly, they are separated to the left and right. The squire who saved the young man flies into the air and hits his knee fiercely.


    Xu Qian had to withdraw his hand and cross his chest.


    Bang!


    Strong kneecap hit on the arm, hot pain.


    The rest of the two retinue side bag clip, a dagger lost, the other in Xu Qi''an waist into a bloody hole.


    "He''s broken. He''s broken." The young master of royal guards said in a grim voice.Xu Qi''an glanced at him, silent, and analyzed the situation in his mind.


    It''s all about refining the essence, but it''s not the peak. I can beat anyone''s brain by fighting alone, but they have learned the skill of combined attack....


    the dagger attacks again, and Xu Qi''an parries the fighting skill he has learned in his previous life, pretending to be weak gradually.


    The martial arts master is at the peak of refining, and his physical strength is endless. He can''t take off his strength at leisure. But he can''t let others find out, otherwise he will have no chance.


    Seeing that the squire could not take down Xu Qi''an, the young master of royal guards frowned and stood in the distance, sneering: "you surnamed Xu, kneel down, kowtow and shout to your grandfather twice. I can spare your life."


    Xu Qian responded in a loud voice: "grandfather, grandma''s taste is really good."


    Instead of irritating Xu Qi''an, he was irritated. The young master of royal guards said in a fierce voice: "kill him."


    Bang!


    After boxing with the strongest squire, Xu Qian pretended to be defeated and staggered back.


    The other four squires saw the opportunity and came together.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an''s blue brick cracked at his feet, and his leg muscles inflated his trouser legs. He rushed out like an arrow, and his left squire vomited blood and broke his sternum.


    The retinue didn''t expect him to hide his strength and let him get rid of the encirclement.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t escape. He went straight to the prince of royal guards. In the other party''s panic, he grabbed him by the neck and punched him in the belly.


    The body of the young master of royal guards suddenly bows into a skin shrimp, and his mouth spurts filth.


    Xu Qi''an''s face did not change and beat a few punches again. The young master of royal guards, holding his stomach, knelt down to the ground.


    The evil fire in my heart just retreated a little and didn''t continue the violence. I turned to the rescuing squire and yelled, "stay where you are, or I''ll kill him."


    The squire''s mousetrap did not move.


    "Good, good very..." the prince of royal guards raised his head and complained: "do you know who I am?"


    Bang!


    Xu Qi''an trampled his face on the filth, and the sole of his foot was silent. The painful master of royal guards screamed bitterly.


    "Then I''ll teach you a lesson." Xu Qi''an''s face is gloomy: "every man is angry, and every man is angry, blood splashes five steps."


    After a moment of confrontation, a group of captors in black uniforms, who wanted to be matched with Park knives, came with more than a dozen white soldiers.


    It was Constable Wang who led the way.


    The younger brother was beaten. Constable Wang was very angry. When he saw his brother''s Royal dress, his face froze, his eyes flashed, and his angry face recovered:


    "who is bold enough to fight in the street in Changle County?"


    Seeing that his colleagues had drawn out Park Dao and surrounded the retinues, Xu Qi''an let go of the royal guards.


    Master Jinyi''s Halberd finger angrily said, "catch him. I will cut him to pieces."


    Constable Wang pretended not to hear, scolded: "son of a bitch, take everything away."


    No matter how the young master of royal guards shows his identity, he has a rough posture of "Lao Tzu has no culture, and he lies in the world".


    Maybe he thought that the captor had no insight and brain. The prince of royal guards stopped making trouble and walked to the Yamen of Changle County under the escort of the Yamen officers.


    Constable Wang fell behind a few steps and went to Xu Qi''an: "brother, I''m in a big trouble. That son of a bitch''s identity is not simple. Have you figured out how to solve it? "


    Lao Wang has a vicious eye.


    I, Liu Jianming, had no choice... Xu Qi''an whispered, "have you informed my second uncle?"


    While walking, he said that it was not long before the county government arrived.


    PS: monthly ticket.

 Chapter 23

    As soon as Xu Qian stepped into the county government office, he heard a voice with a cry: "big brother..."


    it was Xu Lingyue, who was wearing a light blue robe, with tears on her beautiful white face and red and swollen eyes, just like a lovely little flower.


    I don''t see Xu Lingyin around me. Maybe I didn''t let him come here.


    Xu Qian nodded slightly and gave her a calm look.


    Zhu county magistrate Gao, who had already received the news, saw the Yamen escorting a group of people in front of the desk, and saw the angry young master of royal guards.


    Lao Zhu was startled and got up in a hurry.


    "Ouch, isn''t this Mr. Zhou? How is Mr. Zhou?"


    The young master of royal guards waved his sleeve fiercely and forced the county magistrate Zhu away. He pointed to Xu Qi''an and said: "this man is murdering in the street. If you want to kill me, take him down as soon as possible."


    "it''s a heavy statement, and a heavy word." Zhu county magistrate accompanied by a smiling face, turned his head and looked up with anger, "Kwai Xu Qian, not rolling over."


    Xu Qi''an went up with a stiff head.


    "Son of a bitch, even Mr. Zhou, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, dares to fight. How many brains do you have?" County Magistrate Zhu kicks Xu Qi''an, turns his head, and licks the dog with a smile:


    "Mr. Zhou, this is the flood rushing to the Dragon King temple. They are all from his own family. You don''t care about the villains. Don''t worry about him."


    Outside the crowd, Xu Lingyue looks at her cousin, whose tears are rolling because she has been criticized. She is more delicate than an ordinary woman, and her nose is red.


    Mr. Xu Qi''an, the son of the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of household, was deeply worried.


    In the officialdom of Dafeng Dynasty, the energy of an official depends not on his rank, but on his background and power.


    There are many first and second grade officials, but only a small number of them really stand at the peak of power.


    The book of ministers and ministers of the six divisions are listed here.


    He hit the son of the Chamberlain of the household department, which made a lot of trouble.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll do it myself." With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Zhou ordered his retinue: "arrest this boy for me."


    He didn''t believe it. In the county government, the boy dared to resist the attack.


    Zhu county magistrate cheered: "Whoever dares to commit violence in the county yamen will be killed."


    The Yamen servant of the third class rushed out, drew out his sword and put it on the neck of the retinue who was about to start.


    The white soldiers were on guard with sticks.


    "Zhu, dare you touch my people?" Mr. Zhou pointed to Zhu''s nose and swore.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Zhou. I''m an official appointed by the imperial court. I''m just following the rules." County Magistrate Zhu still licked the dog''s smile and touched the spittle on his face:


    "I have a lawsuit against you for riding a horse and bullying a good woman. The accuser is Xu Lingyue. "


    This is a method that Zhu county magistrate has prepared for a long time. If the other party is just an ordinary yamen, Zhu county magistrate will try to make the big things smaller and the small things smaller.


    I just didn''t expect that the victim was the son of the Chamberlain of the household department.


    "Ah, who''s the one who''s hurt? Bully good family woman, surnamed Zhu, you go to the street to ask, have I touched a finger of this woman? "


    "That''s probably because the woman is mistaken." County Magistrate Zhu took the lawsuit back into his sleeve with a smile.


    Sorry, the magistrate of Zhu county is not sure. I have to find a way to help myself. If I can''t, I''ll run away... But it will definitely affect the second uncle''s family. Xu Qi''an is a little anxious. In this era, only the second generation of officials can compete with the second generation of Fu officials. His rank is far from that of others.


    Don''t say it''s him, even if it''s the second uncle, what''s a hundred families of the imperial sword guard in front of the family''s Chamberlain?


    It''s nothing.


    As for regret, no, the knife is on the neck, is it for others to cut?


    Suddenly, he saw one of Mr. Zhou''s retinues leave the county government, but Mr. Zhu didn''t stop him.


    Xu Qi''an''s heart cooled a little. He went to Constable Wang and said in a low voice, "chief, I''m doomed today. I want to ask you something."


    Constable Wang was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "you say it."


    In the past month, the relationship between Xu Qi''an and him has developed by leaps and bounds. Every day, he has gone to GouLan to play, drank flower wine together, and forged a deep friendship.


    "Lend me a silver or two first."


    Constable Wang felt in his arms and found a handful of broken silver, less than one or two.


    Xu Qi''an took the broken silver and put it in his pocket. Then he said, "chief, you can go to my house as soon as you can. Go to my bedside cupboard and get a book, a blue book. Remember not to take it wrong."


    The diary is a light yellow cover.


    "After you take the book, immediately go to the Tianjian, find a girl named Caiwei, and send a message for me: Xu Qian is in trouble, save him quickly."


    Si Tianjian?! Constable Wang hesitated, "is that a man like me who can go to that place?"


    Let him into the sky, is equivalent to let ordinary people into the palace, not even close to the courage.


    Xu Qi''an knew it was like this and said in a low voice, "I''m going to have an accident, but no one will return the silver to you."


    Constable Wang''s eyes widened."Help me do this, and you''ll get the salary next month."


    "Xu Qi''an is your uncle''s Constable Wang rushes out of the county government.


    ...


    after receiving the notice, Xu Pingzhi borrowed horses from his colleagues and rushed to the Yamen of Changle County.


    Stepping into the threshold and entering the court, I first saw my daughter, who was crying and shaking, followed by the Yamen servants and retinues.


    Xu Pingzhi drew back his eyes and came to his daughter. He asked seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Lingyue seems to see the Savior, crying more fierce, sobbing to tell his father what happened.


    When he heard that his son raised his horse''s hooves to trample on his young daughter, the corners of his eyes jumped and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "If it wasn''t for the elder brother, the ring tone would be gone, Wuwu..."


    Ning Yan... Xu Pingzhi looked at his nephew''s figure, closed his eyes and calmed down for a few seconds, and said in a low voice, "go to the pianting hall and watch the ring tone, don''t come out."


    Looking at the disappearance of his daughter''s trotting back, Xu Pingzhi came forward in silence and stared at the young master of royal guards: "Mr. Zhou, can this be done?"


    The young master of the royal guards looked into his eyes, as if he felt the real intention of killing him. He remembered what Xu Qi''an had said in the street.


    I can''t squeeze the rave out of my throat.


    "Xu Baihu is such a big official. Why, if my son doesn''t give up, you still want to splash five steps?"


    An old man in a blue gown, with gold rims on his sleeves and neckline, and a jade pendant hanging from his waist came in through the gate of the county government.


    His hair was more white than black, his face was thin, and his eyes were sharp as if he had hidden a needle.


    He was still at the door when he made a sound. When he finished speaking, he had already arrived at the court.


    "Uncle Chen." Young master Jinyi was overjoyed.


    "How did you get hurt like this, young master? Which damn animal moved his hand. The old slave watched the young master grow up, it was a little bit hurt on the heartache of tight


    The old man was distressed and angry when he saw the earlobe with blood scab.


    "I''ve told the master several times that I''ll give you a master to practice Qi. He always refuses on the ground that you like to make trouble."


    "What about making trouble? It is better for others to suffer than for you, young master. "


    He felt that he was locked by a stream of Qi. Xu Pingzhi fell into the ice cellar like a snake on his back. He felt that he was wandering on the edge of life and death.


    Similar feelings often occur when fighting on the battlefield, which makes him dare not move.


    This old man is a master of refining the divine realm.


    County Magistrate Zhu coughed: "you are..."


    "dare not!" The old man interrupted blandly, "I''m just an old slave in the Zhou family. I can''t afford to be Mr. Zhu''s" you. "


    "You''re very polite, old man." The seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door, the truth is most clear in officialdom. County magistrate Zhu laughs: "look at this, it''s all misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. Jingcha is around the corner. We all value harmony. What do you think, senior


    The old man sneered: "a few insignificant little people can''t affect the master''s Beijing inspection. The Zhou government has always convinced people by virtue, and everything is done according to the rules and regulations of the imperial court. "


    The crowd didn''t understand him at first, until a moment later, the disorderly and loud footsteps came from outside the Yamen.


    Then, a group of strong and sharp Jia Shi came in, led by an official wearing a green robe and embroidering Silver Pheasant. He looked around and said in a loud voice:


    "the Ministry of punishment will arrest the criminals, and the others will retreat. If they interfere, they will be punished with the same crime."


    After a pause, the green robed five grade official squeezed out a smiling face at Mr. Zhou: "Mr. Zhou, I ask you where the criminals are."


    Master Zhou pointed to Xu Qi''an: "lock this dog thing for me."


    "Take it down," he said with a big hand


    They rushed up, took out the shackles and locked Xu Qi''an.


    "My Lord, what''s wrong with my nephew!" Xu Pingzhi is in a hurry.


    "I will decide whether there is a crime or not." Qingpao Wupin Guan said lightly: "as a doctor of the Ministry of punishment, I want to enforce the law impartially and meticulously."


    Xu Pingzhi still wanted to speak, but he was held by Zhu county magistrate.


    "Take it away!"


    PS: 2700 words. I think it''s too long. I''m always so conscientious. If I''m not careful, I''ll write more. I have to review it.

 Chapter 24

    People from the Ministry of punishment leave quickly and take away Xu Qi''an, who is labeled as a criminal.


    The gray haired old man then took away his breathing machine. Without looking at Xu Pingzhi, he held childe Zhou''s arm: "young master, I''ll take you back to the house to bandage the wound first."


    Mr. Zhou followed him out and yelled, "I want that boy to die."


    "Good, good, old slave will do it." The old man has a kind smile on his face.


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    "All according to young master."


    They leave the county government with their retinue and disappear. Xu Pingzhi suddenly breathes like a drowning man.


    He was soaked through with sweat.


    "I''ll sue the crown!" Xu Pingzhi said every word.


    "You can''t see the holy place, the forbidden area of the imperial palace. Is it the Royal sword guard that can enter? You don''t have the right to play Zhu county magistrate sighed: "forget it."


    "Can''t, can''t..." Xu Pingzhi sometimes ferocious, sometimes desperate.


    County Magistrate Zhu thought for a moment, "the only thing you can do now is to find a way to leave the old school. He is the leader of Yunlu Academy. Maybe there will be a way."


    Although Yunlu Academy was severely suppressed in the officialdom, there was little room for survival, but the people who lived in it were not helpless scholars.


    It was a group of saints.


    They are not only good at persuading people by reason, but also good at persuading people by reason.


    So at the beginning, Xu Xinnian was able to get rid of the fate of exile, only to get rid of fame and become a humble citizen.


    ...


    Star Tower!


    Constable Wang plans to visit the tallest building in the capital. There are no soldiers around it. However, when he approaches, he will find that there is no trace of people near the star watching tower.


    Si Tian Jian is a place full of legend. The supervisor observes the stars and sets the calendar. He is a person who can communicate with celestial beings.


    The works of the alchemists of Si Tianjian are widely spread among the people and benefit the people. Compared with other systems, the alchemists of Si Tianjian are the most accepted images of immortals.


    Where the gods live, no one dares to come.


    Several times, Constable Wang tried to rein in his horse and go back to his house, but he resisted.


    Under great psychological pressure, he stopped in front of the star picking tower and tied his horse''s reins to the stone steps with shaking hands.


    Harden your head and walk up the stone steps.


    The foundation of the Star Tower is six meters high, higher than the roof of an ordinary family.


    Constable Wang came to the first floor of the star picking building with a worried mood. The lighting was excellent. The sunlight came in from the rows of holes in the wall, and the dust floated in the beam.


    Constable Wang saw rows of medicine cabinets, and saw young people in white sitting around, discussing something fiercely.


    See someone holding a book to study hard, see someone lying on the table to sleep, see someone boiling herbs.


    It''s said that all the immortals of Si Tianjian are medical masters, and they don''t charge for rescuing the wounded... Constable Wang now believes it.


    "Who are you?"


    A man in white noticed Constable Wang and came up to examine him.


    There are no soldiers around Si Tianjian, but few people dare to come near without fear. Only some people who are seriously ill and know they have no way to live will come here to try their luck.


    Constable Wang was a little stiff. He rolled his throat and stammered: "I, i... am the Constable of Changle County Yamen."


    So?


    The man in white looked at him and said nothing.


    The other side''s eyes were bright and sharp, as if they could see people''s heart. Constable Wang was under great pressure and almost gave up his younger brother Xu Qi''an and turned away.


    "I, I come to find Caiwei girl..." said Constable Wang.


    "Elder martial sister Caiwei?" The man in white once again examined the constable Wang. Seeing that he was empty handed, he said that you didn''t bring anything to eat, so you came to find elder martial sister Caiwei?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Constable Wang took out a book with a dark blue cover from his arms: "a friend asked me to take this book to miss Caiwei, with a sentence: Xu Qi''an is in trouble, help quickly."


    The man in white took it and turned a few eyes. The words on it were twisted like chicken feet. It was hard to be elegant.


    He lost interest, holding a book in his hand, "elder martial sister Caiwei is not here, so he went out to play. I''ll give it to you later, or I''ll wait for you


    "Thank you, my Lord." The king fled.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    On the side, a man in White asked, looking at the back of constable Wang who left in a hurry.


    "A constable said that he came to find elder martial sister Caiwei. It should be something urgent... You send this book to the seventh floor and give it to elder martial brother song to ask his opinion."


    ...


    Song Qing is the leader of the six grade alchemists and the fourth disciple of JianZheng. In sitianjian, everyone can call himself a disciple of JianZheng.


    But in fact, there were only six apprentices that JianZheng really taught, known as the six sons of sitianjian.The other disciples are all those who are teaching on behalf of their teachers. Well, Chu Caiwei is the youngest disciple. She has not yet finished her teaching, so she is not qualified to teach younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters.


    Soon after returning to the capital, Song Qing heard about the whole story of the tax and silver case, and took over the refining of counterfeit silver with the ardent expectation of all the younger martial brothers and sisters.


    In the 996 fortune, the white alchemists, who were extremely happy, almost cried with joy.


    "Failed again, elder martial brother song, even you can''t do it."


    "Nonsense, how can elder martial brother song fail? It''s just an alchemy creation and R & D that needs countless failures to sum up."


    "As long as elder martial brother song can understand the mystery, our sky warden will master one more skill."


    After 12 hours of continuous liver explosion, Song Qing waved, "don''t talk, I want to be quiet."


    He stayed up all night. Song Qing''s eyes were still bright and even excited. As an alchemist, he accepted all the challenges in the field of alchemy.


    It''s not about the dosage of salt... After several times of summary, it may be judged that the temperature of the flame should be controlled to melt the salt, but it should not be allowed to boil... The key point is thunder and lightning... Song Qing pondered.


    He has realized that the key to the problem is that there is no concept of voltage, so he can only try again and again to control the intensity of thunder method.


    "Simple salt can produce fake silver. The man who created this alchemy is just a talent of heaven." Song Qing sighed that if he could make friends with this talent, his life creation plan might get a huge breakthrough.


    At this time, a white man stepped on the stairs to the seventh floor, where the alchemists gathered.


    White dress is the uniform of the disciple of Si Tian Jian. At first glance, it doesn''t make any difference. The difference lies in the chest. The alchemist''s chest is embroidered with a stove.


    This disciple, who came to the seventh floor, is embroidered with herbal medicine on his chest, which means that he is the ninth product of a warlock - doctor.


    Also called doctor.


    "Elder martial brother, just now a constable came to elder martial sister Caiwei with a sentence: Xu Qi''an is in trouble, save him quickly."


    The disciple who embroidered herbal medicine on her chest said, "I was thinking about something urgent. It was elder martial sister Caiwei''s friend who asked for help, so I came up here to let her know."


    I feel a little familiar with the name of song Qiqing.


    "What else did the man say?"


    The disciple who embroidered herbal medicine on his chest handed over the book with the dark blue cover: "only this book is left."


    "This word is just ugly out of the sky..." Song Qing took it, opened the first page, and was immediately irritated by the twisted words like chicken feet.


    On the first page of the article, there was a preface. He looked at it carefully:


    the principle of equal exchange and unchanging alchemy - Edward elrich.


    PS: what is short? How can we call it short. It''s simple!!

 Chapter 25

    In Song Qing''s mind, it was like a flash of lightning, and his soul seemed to be hit by something.


    This kind of impact is like the influence of poetry handed down from generation to generation on readers.


    Equal exchange is the unchangeable principle of alchemy!


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s like this..." Song Qing whispered to himself.


    Every time he succeeded in refining something, the raw material would disappear or be transformed into something else.


    However, this phenomenon is rarely noticed. Or noticed, but did not think too much, did not think so deeply.


    "When the teacher taught us alchemy, he once said that the essence of alchemy is not" change ", but transformation!"


    it means "exchange like a master of alchemy".


    After calming down her excitement, Song Qing began to think about the meaning of "Edward elrich".


    Is it a name?


    There is no such strange name.


    Is it a code, or some kind of alchemy code?


    I can''t bear to itch.


    Song Qing took a deep breath, stabilized her mood, and could not wait to turn to the next page. She read the distorted and ugly font professionally and patiently.


    At the beginning, Song Qing''s blood gushes out.


    Song Qing opened her mouth, forgot something, and said in a deep voice, "who sent this book?"


    "I didn''t notice."


    "I didn''t listen."


    "Forget it."


    The younger martial brothers'' answers are extremely true.


    Song Qing immediately went downstairs to find the disciple who had received the constable Wang before, and asked the details.


    This is an exchange. After analyzing, Song Qing came to such a conclusion.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial brother?" The younger martial brothers in white chased down the stairs.


    "What''s wrong with the book?"


    Song Qing''s face was incomparably serious. She swept everyone''s face. "Listen to me, younger martial brother. This is an opportunity for the rapid rise of Si Tian Jian. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and alchemy may usher in unprecedented glory. "


    ...


    sheep pavilion.


    Two carriages drove slowly in the official road, sitting on the two great Confucians who had just finished spitting fragrance.


    Xu Xinnian rides a horse with his classmates and falls behind the carriage.


    "I shouldn''t have told the truth just now." Xu has some regrets in the new year.


    The two great Confucians spat at each other, and they were about to fight. Xu Xinnian said bluntly: in fact, the teacher and Mr. mubai just wanted to get an handed down poem.


    It used to be embarrassing.


    Although it prevented the two great Confucians from fighting, Xu Xinnian also realized that it was wrong to tell the truth.


    "My mother is right. I never know how to speak. I have to change it!" Xu new year is the third year in his life, thanks to the leader of "Shixiu".

 Chapter 26

    Li mubai suddenly waved his hand. The driver was pulled up by a breeze and landed on the side of the road.


    Li Daru grabbed the reins of the horse and drove in person. He said slowly, "this is a good horse that can travel thousands of miles a day."


    An amazing scene happened. The puller was an ordinary brown horse. At this moment, he suddenly hissed.


    Under the brown skin, the tendons bulge, the body expands, and in the blink of an eye, it is nearly twice as tall as an ordinary horse.


    Li mubai''s carriage disappeared.


    Zhang Shen snorted coldly: "you also go down."


    He took the driver to the side of the road, took his place, grabbed the reins and said in a deep voice, "this horse is big and strong. It''s not only a pony, but also has six legs."


    The same metamorphosis happened again, and the black horse, like its kind, was swollen and muscular.


    The difference is that its abdominal flesh and blood separated, bone growth, nerve intertwined... Rigidly grow two new legs.


    The black horse''s six hooves were flying, raising a piece of dust, and catching up with Li mubai''s carriage.


    "Old thief, you are too shameless. There is no horse with six hooves." Li Mu Bai is angry.


    "If I say yes, I will."


    "Well, my horse is eight hoofed."


    "Hum, the shameless old thief wants to rob his disciples from me, right? My carriage is as light as thin paper and flies with the wind!"


    A gust of wind blowing, Zhang Shen''s carriage light like thin paper, with the wind to the distance.


    Not to be outdone, Li mubai said, "my carriage can drive clouds."


    A cloud of white clouds rose from the ground, stuck to the wheels of the carriage, and sent the carriage to the sky.


    Xu Pingzhi watched the scene in a daze until the two carriages disappeared in the sky and swallowed his throat:


    "scholars can really brag."


    Xu new year looked at the sky, heart yearning, muttered: "this is not bragging, this is the Confucian five: virtue!"


    It also has another name, which comes from the mockery of supervisor after drinking: Confucianist Confucianist Confucianist!


    ...


    prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    Wearing shackles, Xu Qi''an sat on the shabby straw mat with his back against the cold wall.


    Smelling the smell of damp, cold and rotten in the air, it seemed that he had returned to the prison of the government.


    According to the information from the archives before, there are numerous cases of bullying men and women in the Yamen of the capital. These cases can''t be heard by the emperor, so they are suppressed.


    That''s why Shangda Tian can be as heavy as Mount Tai.


    But this is the period of Beijing inspection. Aren''t you afraid of the enemy''s attack and annihilation? Xu Qi''an said: "kill me quickly, and then force the second uncle to bear the humiliation with the whole family''s life. Won''t you settle it?"


    "I''m wrong. The middle class is well-off, but if you provoke those big people once, they will be doomed."


    "To be human, I have to have power and strength."


    When the iron door at the end of the corridor opened, and the sound of footsteps came from far to near, a jailer led two soldiers with knives to the fence.


    "I''ll take you to the guillotine." The jailer laughed sarcastically.


    After he opened the door, instead of going in, he stepped back and said, "come out of the dead."


    The two soldiers pressed the handle of the knife with both hands, and their eyes were on guard.


    Although wearing special shackles and handcuffs, the opponent is still a top martial artist. If they fight in despair, some of them will be in danger.


    "You''d better be honest and cooperate with us. You don''t want us to shoot through your tendons and drag you out."


    Xu Qian was silent for a moment and got up.


    ...


    SUN Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment is handling affairs at his desk, with a mountain of files and papers.


    All of a sudden, he felt something in his heart and looked out of the window.


    In a flash, two shadows came quickly, and the outline became clear. There were two carriages, one riding in the breeze, the other riding in the clouds.


    The two carriages raced hand in hand and landed in the courtyard of the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment.


    At the moment of landing, the majestic horse finally fell to the ground, as if it had drained all its life and died convulsively.


    The police officers of the Ministry of punishment immediately surrounded them.


    Sun Shangshu, who was wearing a Fei robe, frowned to welcome him. He had a square face with Chinese characters. When he frowned, he was serious.


    "Brother Chunjing, brother Jinyan, what''s the matter with you two in our criminal department?"


    Sun Shangshu is still hopeful. Although the fight between Guozijian and Yunlu academy has been going on for a long time, the joint arrival of the two great scholars is enough to make him put on a correct attitude.


    Zhang Shen arched his hand and said in a deep voice: "today, the Ministry of punishment arrested one of my disciples, Xu Qi''an. Please let Sun Shangshu release me."


    Caught the students of Yunlu academy?


    This group of old people in Yunlu academy are the most vulnerable... "Sun Shang wrote:" the Ministry of punishment has the right to manage the prison, and will not arrest people for no reason. Please make it clear. "He didn''t agree immediately, although the Imperial Academy couldn''t lift his head because the Imperial Academy was run by the imperial court.


    Yunlu academy can''t compete with Guozijian naturally. The court doesn''t need you. What can you do?


    However, this does not mean that Yunlu academy is a soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will. Yunlu academy holds the Confucian practice system and is the Holy Land in the hearts of students all over the world.


    The college is well-known for protecting short comings. Therefore, as long as they do not commit crimes, the officials of the Ministry of punishment will not take the initiative to find fault.


    Without waiting for the two great Confucians to speak, several errands came over in a panic and said in a loud voice: "Lord Shangshu, there''s a group of Tianjian''s white clothes outside. We can''t stop them..."


    SUN Shangshu and the officials of the Ministry of criminal justice on the scene follow the sound and see that a group of Tianjian''s white clothes rush into the Yamen of the Ministry of criminal justice.


    Headed by a man with a red stove embroidered on his chest, he has thick eyebrows, a high nose, and dark circles under his eyes.


    Song Qing, the fourth disciple of Si Tian Jian Zheng.


    Sun Shangshu frowned and said, "you''ve broken the law by breaking into the penalty department, and you can''t go back soon."


    Song Qing stopped, bowed and said faintly, "Mr. Shang Shu, we are here to ask the Ministry of punishment for someone."


    Hearing this, sun Shangshu''s heart jumped, and he had a guess. He said in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    "Xu Qi''an has just been arrested by the Ministry of punishment for no reason today."


    It''s Xu Qi''an again, who is sacred? At the same time, he attracted the great Confucians of Yunlu academy and the white clothes of Si Tianjian.


    In Dafeng, no one is willing to offend JianZheng. Even Yunlu academy, which boasts of Confucian orthodoxy, is ridiculed by JianZheng, who loves to drink. He also holds his nose and doesn''t try to use reasoning to convince people.


    "What''s the matter? Who is Xu Qi''an? Why have you never heard of such a person? "


    "You don''t know much about it. Do you know about the tax case? It''s Xu Qi''an who solved it."


    "But this man is only a martial arts man. How can he be related to Confucianism and the heavenly warden?"


    "It''s strange. Why do we arrest him?"


    The officials of the Ministry of punishment who came to watch were talking to each other.


    Sun Shangshu waved and called an official of the Ministry of punishment. He asked, "is there a criminal named Xu Qi''an wanted by the Ministry of punishment today?"


    The official replied in a low voice, then ran away in a hurry and came back with a pile of papers.


    "Lord Shangshu, there is no Xu Qian in the arrest documents."


    No? Sun Shangshu''s face sank.


    "Who''s going to catch the man?"


    "This officer knows..." the officer turned his eyes and aimed at a green robe in the crowd. "It''s Huang Lang Zhong."


    Shua... All eyes cast.


    After returning to the Ministry of punishment, the one who only had time to have a sip of tea and didn''t ask for credit from his son, Huang Lang, who was wearing a green robe, had a cool in the center.


    PS: after work, I sit in front of the computer and code words. I don''t know what''s going on, so I fall asleep. The update was delayed.


    Sorry, I''m a little tired today.

 Chapter 27

    Sun Shangshu took a cold oblique look.


    Huang Lang, like falling into the ice cellar, lowered his head and walked in a hurry.


    "My Lord, all of a sudden, I didn''t have time to seize the documents because he was a martial arts man and the nephew of Xu Pingzhi, the imperial sword guard. He has the ability to flee with fear of crime. " Huang Lang Center said that Shangshu''s big mouth is only six feet away from me, but I can throw the pot in 0.01 seconds.


    "Duke Zhou sent his retinue to submit a lawsuit, saying that a thief beat him in the street, and that he would let his blood splash five steps..."


    "in case of emergency, I decided to take the man down first, so as not to abscond."


    In the presence of Bai Yi, the commander of heaven, and the great scholar of Yunlu academy, he did not dare to lie, and there was no need to lie.


    The fight on the street between the two sides is a matter of 50 big boards.


    He did everything according to the rules except that he had no arrest documents. In the Ministry of criminal justice, there are many cases of making up the arrest documents.


    The white clothes of Si Tianjian frowned.


    Li mubai and Zhang Shen looked at each other. The former stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "the sage said: a gentleman should be sincere."


    He felt that his heart was beating violently and his blood was rushing to his face. He was ashamed of telling a lie.


    He hated lying himself and protested against his despicable behavior.


    The mouth also angrily broke away from his will and spoke uncontrollably: "Mr. Zhou wants to kill Xu Qian and let him die in the prison of the Ministry of punishment to vent his hatred! I, i... want to sell Mr. Zhou a favor. "


    Comfortable... Huang Lang Zhong sits on the ground with sweat on his forehead.


    There was an uproar around. There were more than ten officials of the Ministry of criminal justice on the scene. They looked at Huang Lang with disdain, contempt, Schadenfreude, and shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Despicable and shameless, I will write a memorandum to impeach you tomorrow." The Ministry of punishment gave the matter a boost.


    Sun Shangshu was silent. He glanced at Huang Lang, whose face was pale and his eyes were dull. He told the officials under his hand, "pass on my words and let the people go."


    ...


    in the clatter of the shackles, Xu Qi''an was taken to the torture room, and Duke Zhou changed his indigo robe, thick and not ugly.


    He sat with a golden sword, one foot on the chair, and his ears cracked by Xu Qi''an were wrapped in white fine cloth.


    The thin old man with a blue coat and golden rims on his neckline and sleeve stood beside him, staring at Xu Qi''an with sharp pupils, making no secret of his killing intention.


    In addition, there are two prison guards standing beside a pile of instruments of torture, gloating at Xu Qi''an.


    The young master of royal guards waved his hand. A jailer took out a piece of paper from his arms and threw it in front of Xu Qi''an.


    "You have two ways to go now," said Mr. Zhou with a look in his eyes. "Plead guilty and draw a pledge. Try all the instruments of torture here, and then plead guilty and draw a pledge."


    Xu Qian looked at it. The contents of the confession were roughly: Kwai Yat, Changle''s fast hand, Xu Qian, because he had quarrel with Zhou Li on the street and killed him. He was hurt by force and hurt Zhou Li. Then Kwai Chai hurried to Xu Qian, who was arrested..


    was in the street and killed. The other side was the son of the Ministry. If I signed the picture, the lightest were exile, and the operation of surnamed Zhou was a possibility for me to behead a vegetable market.


    Xu Qi''an took back his eyes and looked at the young master of royal guards: "sign the painting, less suffering from flesh and blood?"


    As soon as he picked the corner of his mouth, he joked: "no, the choice I give you is to draw first and then be punished. It''s better to be punished first and then to be trusted. "


    Several jailers laughed.


    Xu Qi''an''s face was gloomy.


    The more he was like this, the happier he was. He liked the way people hated him, but he was helpless.


    "Tut Tut, frightening, really frightening." Zhou Li said with a smile: "Uncle Chen, are the shackles firm? What if the thief suddenly starts to kill people? "


    The thin old man said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. It''s just a mole ant. The old slave can be killed with a slap."


    "Then I''m relieved." Zhou Li got up, went to the pile of torture tools, and said: "there are 24 kinds of torture tools, each of which can make people hurt to the extreme, but it can''t hurt their lives. It''s a sharp weapon for extorting confessions by torture."


    "I won''t kill you. Isn''t that too cheap for you?"


    "It''s said that there are 108 kinds of instruments of torture in the watchman''s prison, and no one who is locked in will come out alive."


    "It''s a pity you don''t enjoy it. Tut Tut, it''s a pity."


    Xu Qian inevitably looked at the instruments of torture. There were seats full of nails, rusty steel needles, and dark red iron saws stained with blood all the year round.


    Xu Qi''an''s throat rolled, and his face turned pale.


    According to the time, the girl Caiwei of Si Tianjian should have received the notice from Constable Wang... Why hasn''t she arrived yet... Is she unwilling to save me?No, what I wrote in that book is very tempting. All alchemists should feel uncomfortable after reading it. They can''t wait to read the next content.


    If you don''t come to save me, even if I can survive in the end, this set of torture tools will be used up, and I will be useless... Xu Qi''an''s forehead begins to sweat.


    He''s a normal person, and he''s scared.


    Mr. Zhou had been observing his face when he spoke. He was very satisfied.


    This kind of game, like playing with mice, made him immerse in it and enjoy it very much. He continued: "I heard that you were raised by second Uncle Xu Pingzhi when you were young. You must have a good relationship."


    "Well, I have reason to suspect that you and your second uncle planned it."


    He checked me... Xu Qi''an''s forehead.


    "This... Mr. Zhou, it''s not written in the confession." A yamen servant is not.


    "Fool, just write a new one." Another jailer cursed.


    "Write in front of him." Mr. Zhou laughed wildly.


    Laughter reverberates in the torture room. Suddenly, the closed iron door is opened, and a jailer leads a green robed official in.


    The green robed official glanced at Xu Qi''an and saw that there was no blood on him. He was intact and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Take the men away."


    Finally, finally... Xu Qi''an is relieved.


    Several jailers in the torture room subconsciously looked at Mr. Zhou.


    "My Lord, we are interrogating the prisoners." Childe Zhou''s eyes moved away from the green robe, which symbolized Wupin, and looked at the official''s face with a displeasure.


    The green robed official said with a strange smile: "this is the Ministry of punishment, not the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China. Mr. Zhou wants to try the prisoners. Go back to the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China. If the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China is also in charge of the prison."


    Finish saying, shout a way: "a few dog things, didn''t listen to me to talk, take the person to me."


    PS: it''s the third shift today. I''ll finish the story. You''re tired of watching it. Well, I''ll take it as the first time to return the story to a leader. Let''s return Xiuer first. After all, it''s the old man in my palace. Turn his cards first.


    After being put on the shelves, 3000 words will be used as the base. According to the urination when I wrote about the second generation of demons, 4000 words in a chapter is normal. I hope to see you brush at that time: the newspaper selling is long and lasting.

 Chapter 28

    "Wait!" Mr. Zhou stopped the jailer and glared at the green robed official:


    "this man committed a murder in the street and wanted to kill me. I am the victim."


    He squinted and said meaningfully, "don''t mind your own business, my Lord."


    The other party is a good five, and his father can not be compared, just like cloud mud. But it has nothing to do with the Ministry of household.


    It''s not easy for Mr. Zhou to talk too much. He just hopes that the other party will understand him. It''s extremely unwise to offend a servant''s son anyway.


    The most taboo in officialdom is to set up unnecessary enemies.


    Unexpectedly, the green robed official was not afraid at all. Instead, he sneered: "Mr. Zhou, go out and tell the minister."


    Mr. Zhou frowned and made eye contact with the old man. Uncle Chen said in a low voice, "Sun Shangshu has always been friendly with the old man..."


    the second half of the sentence means that if there is no accident, he will not interfere.


    On the contrary, there is a problem.


    Mr. Zhou, who was not willing to cook the duck and just flew away, followed closely. As long as the problem was not serious, he immediately grabbed Xu Qi''an back and executed him directly.


    Out of the prison, bright sunshine, Xu Qi''an narrowed his eyes, ease the pupil does not adapt.


    He followed the green robed official to the courtyard of the Ministry of punishment. There were many people in the courtyard, including officials in various official robes, more than a dozen young people in white, two carriages and dead horses, and two old men with elegant character.


    Also see everyone''s Mr. Zhou some at a loss, don''t know what happened.


    Duke Zhou stopped when he heard the clatter of the shackles. The damned Xu Qi settled down, turned back and said, "you should be glad you didn''t torture me. I''m a new disciple of the prison."


    The old man''s face changed greatly.


    Mr. Zhou''s expression was out of control.


    It''s impossible. He can''t be a disciple of the supervisor.


    However, seeing the white clothes in the courtyard, Duke Zhou and the old man kept silent.


    Xu Qian didn''t pay attention to them. He went straight forward and glanced at the white clothes. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see Caiwei.


    The goose faced one is not with little beauty a?


    Constable Wang sent the alchemy secret book to me, but miss Caiwei was not there... But the alchemists of Si Tianjian saw the contents of the book, so they came to save me?


    Or maybe miss Caiwei has something to do. Please help me!


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath. In the clatter of the shackles, "Xu Qi''an has seen several elder martial brothers."


    Elder martial brother? Song Qing Leng Leng, looking at Xu Qian: "the book is you write?"


    His eyes are not good... Xu Qi''an nodded: "this is not the place to talk about things. After leaving the Ministry of punishment, what does the elder martial brother want to ask? Ning Yan knows everything and says everything."


    Seeing Xu Qian talking with Si Tianjian in Bai Yi, Mr. Zhou''s expression was a little dull. He looked away stiffly. He didn''t want to believe it. He walked quickly to sun Shangshu and said in a low voice:


    "Mr. Sun, Si Tianjian''s people..."


    SUN Shangshu glanced at him: "I want someone."


    Mr. Zhou''s body shook.


    The thin old man''s breathing was suddenly rapid.


    Is he really a supervisor?! It''s impossible that this is the case of Xu''s family.


    Silver tax!!


    The thin old man thought of a possibility, if it was a tax case, he was accepted as a disciple by the prison.


    He really solved the secret of tax silver and refined fake silver. Such a genius of alchemy without a teacher, the supervisor only thought of it when he saw it. There was a possibility that he could make an exception to accept apprentices.


    What''s more, it''s not the Zhengjian disciples. Why should these white clothes gather here.


    At this time, the thin old man noticed the silent two great Confucians, and the strange dead horse.


    He watched for a moment, then suddenly he was shocked and recognized the two great Confucians of Yunlu Academy.


    "shangru, the two old people who want to roll their throats..." Sun Shang wrote without expression.


    Mr. Zhou''s face was stiff. He turned his head a little and looked at the old man.


    "are you Xu Qi''an?"


    Xu Qi''an turned his head and saw that he was talking about an old man in a grey robe with a goatee. He said in his heart, who are you.


    "I''m the old teacher." Another blue robed old man said that he looked at Xu Qi''an with a gentle smile: "don''t worry about the way ahead. No one knows you. But you wrote it? "


    "I made you laugh at my poor work." Xu Qi''an said: "the word Ning banquet."


    It''s the most basic etiquette to introduce your "word" to strangers, because it''s taboo to call them by their first name. If you don''t introduce yourself, it means you don''t want to make friends with others.The smile on the blue robed old man''s face is more and more profound.


    "It''s time to leave the Department of punishment first." Over there, Song Qing can''t help urging.


    Immediately a jailer came forward and untied Xu Qi''an''s shackles and shackles.


    "Good!" Xu Qi''an nodded.


    Sima Tianjian''s face showed a smile, the goal was achieved, people are coming back, they are extremely looking forward to the next talks.


    Li mubai and Zhang Shen are not willing to stay for a long time, because they will be met by a fierce battle.


    "Hoo


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an left with the crowd, Duke Zhou was relieved, and he was afraid of not admitting.


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Qi''an suddenly stopped.


    Si Tianjian and two great Confucians looked at him.


    "I have one more thing to deal with." Xu Qi''an arched his hand, turned around and walked towards Mr. Zhou. When he passed the jailer, he snatched the wooden shackles.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Duke Zhou retreated in surprise.


    "Xu Qi''an, my father is the Minister of the household department. How dare you touch me? How dare you do it in the penal department? Lord Sun, sun Shangshu, take this thief... Uncle Chen, help me... "


    bang!


    Xu Qi''an swung the shackles and hit Zhou Li''s head fiercely, breaking the wood.


    Mr. Zhou''s eyes turned white, and he fell straight back. The blood flowed from his hair.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the thin old man without expression: "shoot me dead."


    Silence!


    "In front of my senior brothers and the adults of the Ministry of punishment, in front of the two great Confucians, shoot me to death. Hurry up."


    The anger on his face receded like a tide, and the thin old man froze there, not daring to move.


    ...


    after walking through the gate of hell... Sure enough, only the second generation of officials can deal with the second generation of officials, and the fairness and justice of the law is limited to small people... Xu Qi''an bathed in the sunshine of early winter, and felt that he was reborn.


    Just after leaving the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment, Xu Qi''an saw two fast horses coming at the end of the long street. They were Xu Erlang and Xu Ershu.


    Father and son also saw Xu Qi''an, who was surrounded by the white clothes of Si Tian Jian. Xu Er Shu''s tense face obviously relaxed.


    How could the people of the sky supervisor be here? There was doubt in Xu Er Shu''s eyes. He himself is a master at the peak of Qi training. When he participates in the mountain crossing customs campaign, he will not worship the magician of the sky commander like ordinary people.


    Xu new year reined in his horse and looked at his cousin without any trace. He was slightly relieved and bowed deeply: "thank you, teacher. Thank you, Mr. mubai."


    Xu Qi''an had to bow his hands to all the people of Si Tian Jian, and then with his cousin, he bowed to the two great Confucians again.


    Li mubai said with regret: "how can such a talented poet become a yamen servant? Ning Yan, are you interested in coming to Yunlu academy to cultivate Confucianism and Taoism?"


    Less than two quarters of an hour later, the Ning banquet was called. Zhang Shen added: "it''s just right to be under my door."


    Xu Qian

 Chapter 29

    He glanced at his cousin, who had no expression.


    "The two elders love each other very much. I''m rather worried. But I''m practicing martial arts. Although I studied when I was young, now my studies are wasted." Xu Qian couldn''t figure out the situation and didn''t dare to agree.


    "Well, it''s a lifetime to study. It''s never too late." Li mubai stroked the goat''s beard with a smile.


    How can you love me so much... Xu Qi''an was shocked.


    After thinking about it, he had an idea. He took another look at his cousin and said with a smile, "yes, there is no limit to learning. I really have a talent for reading. Thank you for your favor. If I go to the Academy, I''m sure that the later ones will go up to the Academy rather than leave the old one. "


    On hearing this, Xu said with pride, "what the teacher and Mr. mubai are interested in is your poems, such as" Yang Gong''s Qingzhou sent by the sheep pavilion. "


    With that, Erlang''s face became stiff. He didn''t dare to see the teacher and Li mubai. He bowed his head slightly.


    The sheep pavilion sends Yang gongzhi to Qingzhou... Yang Gong... So it''s like this... Xu Qian''s routine is a wave of arrogant and poisonous tongue. When he hears this, he knows it.


    Once more, I can understand the mind of the two great Confucians.


    This is indeed a shortcut to be famous in history. As you can see from Wang Lun, this man licked Li Bai comfortably and easily passed down to the present day.


    Thus, licking is also a skill.


    In ancient times, licking the dog, licking the base friend, licking the name forever.


    Modern lick dog, lick goddess lick nothing.


    It is not wrong to respect the past and belittle the present.


    The official career of Yunlu academy is very difficult. If you can''t be a senior official, you can''t write history books. At this time, the function of Xu Qi''an''s poems is more prominent.


    Bad old man is very bad. Xu Qi''an''s mouth is drawn, but he is not satisfied because he is not good at talent and strong character.


    It''s his poetry.


    The two great Confucians are thick skinned and have the same smile.


    Xu Qi''an pondered: "thank you for your love. I''d rather have dinner with my heart to learn, but I''m not respectful. Recently, I had a sudden inspiration and brewed some good poems. After this, I went to Yunlu academy to visit two teachers. "


    Two teachers... Xu cijiu''s cousin is much more exquisite than himself... Li mubai was slightly relieved, with a smile on his face.


    If you insist on robbing Zhang Shen''s disciples, the other party has the relationship of Xu resigning from the old, and you have little chance of winning.


    What Xu Qi''an said is beautiful.


    "In that case, I will wait for you in Yunlu Academy." Zhang Shen finished and looked deeply at Xu new year:


    "farewell to the old, cultivate your character first. You have been enlightened for a year, and you can''t break through the cultivation realm... Well, go home and copy the quotations of the sage 300 times, and give them to me in ten days."


    Xu Xinnian was struck by lightning.


    "I''m thirty feet at a time." Zhang Shen turned around, stepped out and disappeared.


    Li mubai deliberately flashed his skills. He drew a circle around his body with his toes. He took a look at Xu Qian and said in a deep voice: "I don''t belong here within three inches. I belong to the gate of the city."


    After that, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes widened!


    "Farewell to the old, what is the realm of these two great Confucians?"


    Xu new year has not yet broken away from the despair of 300 times of sage quotations, Xu Er Shu said: "listen to nian''er, it''s five Confucian virtues: virtue."


    He shared with his nephew what he saw outside the city.


    As long as I''m big enough, there''s nothing I can''t do? Xu Qian was shocked again.


    Xu new year spit out a bad breath, some regret to see his own routine Xu Dalang, no good airway: "virtue can regulate people''s behavior, use words to manipulate others."


    "The core ability of this situation is to initially grasp the true meaning of following the law in words, and to a certain extent, to tamper with the laws of things. Therefore, it also has a name, which is to confuse the law with the writing."


    "Of course, the means like the two great Confucians can''t be achieved by ordinary virtue."


    Two Wufu listen to the yearning, Xu two uncle regret way: "each big system has miraculous, only Wufu brave and fierce."


    Xu Xinnian, a proud Confucian scholar, did not say this when he considered that the generations of the two roughs were higher than his own and that there were sufficient reasons for roughing up.


    Then he found his cousin''s eyes burning at him.


    "Erlang..."


    "eh?"


    "I treat you well on weekdays."


    "Before you say this, please feel your conscience."


    "Big brother, I have something to ask for."


    "... said


    "One day, Erlang is in virtue. I need a promise from you."


    "... said


    "Erlang wants to say to me: where is my brother''s Diao Chan? Oh, brother''s carving is wrapped around his waist. "


    "You are cheap!" Xu Erlang walked away.Xu Pingzhi listened to his nephew''s words and fell into deep meditation.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an is going to the Tianjian. Xu Pingzhi''s father and son go to Changle County Government. Before leaving, Xu Er Shu tells his daughter to stay in the side hall of Changle County Government and wait.


    When I first came to Guanxing tower, the tallest building in the capital, Xu Qian gave a loud and interesting look.


    "Have you ever been to the Star Tower before?" Song Qing asked.


    "For the first time."


    "But you don''t seem surprised." Song Qing saw the word "ordinary" in Xu Qi''an''s eyes.


    Anyone who sees the tower for the first time will feel that it is a magnificent miracle.


    Its foundation is twice the height of an ordinary house, its pillars are several times thicker than the Panlong pillars of the Imperial Palace, and its bricks are higher than people....


    the human, material and financial resources it consumes are one third of the tax revenue of Dafeng Dynasty in one year.


    The most proud of the sky watcher is that the height of the star watching tower is unparalleled in the world. No one in the world can build a higher building than it.


    It took 12 years for the alchemists of Si Tianjian to design and build it together with the Ministry of industry.


    Because I''m used to high-rise buildings... Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "my second uncle often said that my heart was calm when I was young, and my face didn''t change when I was in front of a landslide. Maybe this is talent."


    As soon as Song Qing''s eyes brightened, she cheered up and said, "only this quiet Qi is worthy of working with me."


    Xu Qi''an looked at each other''s dark circles and felt that he might have said something wrong.


    On the seventh floor of the star watching building, I met Chu Caiwei, who had met for a while. She was wearing a goose yellow skirt and sitting beside a table with a variety of food on it.


    Steamed lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose.


    "Why are you making trouble again?" Chu Caiwei glanced at the little constable, who had met for a while, and said a vague greeting.


    "You weren''t in the startower before?" Xu Qi''an has learned the story from Song Qing.


    "It''s time for the long princess." Chu Caiwei road.


    Xu Qian is just hungry. He sits at the table and reaches for the chicken leg.


    Pa...


    Chu Caiwei slapped his pig''s hoof with a small hand, and his big apricot eyes were full of vigilance: "didn''t you eat?"


    "Well."


    "Take him back, elder martial brother song, and send him back after dinner."


    I seem to see what Xu Lingyin looks like when she grows up! Xu Qi''an got stuck in his throat and didn''t know whether to vomit.


    "How did you fight with Zhou?" Chu Caiwei was eating and suddenly asked.


    "I took my sister shopping, and the one surnamed Zhou took a fancy to her beauty."


    "Is your sister beautiful?"


    "Not like you."


    "It''s really as beautiful as a fairy, not as ordinary things in the world."


    Xu Qi''an looked up at her, the sun shining through the pores of the wall, the beautiful oval face glowing healthy, warm color.


    Eyes are big and round apricot eyes, clear and bright, such as containing stars. Xu Qi''an seldom sees such eyes with a kind of secondary taste.


    It''s a match made in heaven with my last life...


    "the tax case is over. Do you know who switched your second uncle''s tax money?" Chu Tsai Wei sucks her fingers.


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "I''m just a little constable."


    Chu Tsai Wei raised her eyes and looked at it. Then she lowered her head and nibbled at the fried roast duck. "The one who changed the tax money was Lu Yu Zhi, a thousand households of the imperial sword guard, and Zheng Xin, the head of the household department."


    "So?" Xu Qian picked his eyebrows.


    "I heard that Zhou Xianping, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is their support."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Lying trough special... Xu qian can''t help but want to burst foul language.


    There seemed to be an electric current in his mind, and he understood a lot in a flash.


    Therefore, after hearing my name, Zhou was determined to kill me, because I cracked the tax case and ruined his Laozi''s affairs.


    He wants revenge.


    No, maybe what happened today was that he had been planning for a long time. The residence of Zhou Shilang was in the inner city, and the two places were far away from each other?


    Unless he''s wandering around Xu''s house on purpose... Zhou has checked me, how can he not know Ling Yue''s appearance... Molesting a good woman is acting, and the real purpose is to find fault and kill me.


    Xu Qi''an seems to have a cold snake crawling behind him, and a chill rises in his heart.

 Chapter 30

    Zhou is just a dandy with no brains. Is he acting like that?


    It''s not necessarily pretending. A dandy doesn''t mean he has no brain. He makes good use of the dandy''s means to pick things up, make use of the relationship, and make every effort to take me away.


    Moreover, the sequelae of doing so is very small. Although the capital inspection was near, a petty official was killed. Could the county government Constable still shake the family''s servant, the third grade official?


    It''s just that Zhou didn''t expect that I not only had a relationship with Si Tianjian, but also asked the great scholar of Yunlu academy to come forward in person... Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an felt like walking on a tightrope.


    "Since the day I solved the tax case, I have offended the Minister of the Ministry of accounts and passively involved in it.


    Thanks to me, I still want to stay away from the imperial power and live a boring and simple life as a rich man with many wives and concubines.


    If it wasn''t for Erlang who was about to send poems to the senior of the college, or if it wasn''t for my sudden impulse to write a little chemistry knowledge by memory the other day, I might have been cold.


    I don''t even understand the real reason why I was killed. I just think I''ve provoked the second generation of dandies. "


    One after another coincidence superposition, let me through this crisis... Is luck!! Xu Qi''an took a cold breath, and suddenly he moved in his heart: "miss Caiwei, do you want to be angry?"


    "Well." Chu Caiwei swallowed the food in her mouth. "Eight warlocks are called Wangqi masters. Wang Qi is the most basic ability of our warlocks. All subsequent miracles are based on Wang Qi. "


    When she talked about her cultivation system, she seemed talkative and excited, and said, "but do you know why the nine qualities of a warlock are not Wangqi practitioners, but medics?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head and asked, "it''s not that you warlocks all have a heart to save lives."


    Chu Tsai Wei straightens up and looks serious. She seems to enjoy being a teacher and says: "everything in the world has Qi number, among which human beings are the most. Eight hardships and seven emotions and six desires in life are Qi number. Doctors will inevitably be infected with life, old age, and death. As time goes by, they will have a pair of clear pupils that can see through the number of Qi. "


    I like this kind of girl who knows everything and says everything. Xu Qi''an said, "can you see my breath?"


    Chu Tsai Wei wiped her mouth with her handkerchief and looked at him with her eyes. Her black eyes burst out clear air and occupied her pupils a little bit.


    In the glare of his eyes, Xu Qi''an''s spiritual sense was touched, which was very uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, the light in Chu Caiwei''s eyes faded, and her face was as usual: "her breath was light red, mixed with black gas."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Red means that you are an official. But the color is light, indicating that you are a petty official at the bottom. Black air is a symbol of bad luck, which I think you know very well


    Xu Qi''an frowned and said tentatively, "is there no other color? Like the color of the son of destiny. "


    "It''s good for you to say this in front of me. If you are heard by someone who has a heart, it''s a crime of great disrespect. No one but the emperor dares to call himself the son of destiny. " Chu Caiwei was surprised, and her disrespect was enough. How could this man have the confidence to think that he was the son of destiny?


    Dragon dragon, please shine your eyes and have a good look again!!


    She can''t see it. Maybe it''s a matter of rank, or my physique has nothing to do with the number of Qi. Xu Qi''an looks self-confident on the surface, and his thoughts fluctuate in his heart.


    Pop!


    Chu Tsai Wei slapped Xu Qi''an''s hand again, puffed up her cheeks and expressed her unhappiness: "you wait until I''m full, and I''ll give it to you when I''m full."


    Xu Qi''an looks at the rich food half dried up and surmises that her stomach is pregnant for several months.


    "By the way, what''s the situation now?" Xu Qi''an sat upright and did not look at the food.


    "The Ministry of household affairs impeached Zhou Shilang a few days ago, and his majesty pressed down the fold." Chu Caiwei said, after a pause, she added:


    "those two committed suicide in fear of crime."


    So there''s no evidence? But these days, the emperor really wants to kill someone. In fact, he doesn''t need any evidence. Everyone is free to testify... It may also involve a party struggle... Or the emperor has another idea... Well, I don''t know about the court hall. After all, I haven''t contacted it. I have to find a veteran officialdom to find out...


    so Xu Qi''an began to make inquiries, but Chu Caiwei was not interested in the court hall, and didn''t know about it Some people give valuable information.


    "Oh, you''re so annoying. Our Tianjian doesn''t care about the affairs of the court." When she was asked, she was upset.


    I seem to hit her self-esteem as a teacher... Xu Qi''an no longer asked.


    ...


    "how much is this table?" Xu Qi''an had a good time.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Chu Caiwei calculated with her fingers for a long time, and then there was no more.


    "Well?" Xu Qi''an looks up.


    "I gave the shopkeeper 4 liang of silver and found me one or two or three yuan and 60 coppers." Chu Caiwei said: "how much did I spend?"The appearance of frowning is very lovely, which reminds Xu Qi''an of the seven-year-old girl''s appearance when she was doing math problems.


    "I don''t know."


    One or two silver is eight yuan, and one yuan is one hundred Wen. Because it is not a 10:1 ratio, it greatly increases the difficulty of calculation.


    She looks like she can only read, but she has never learned arithmetic.


    So Xu Qi''an won''t be a hero.


    Chu Caiwei''s eyebrows and eyes bend when she hears it. She feels that Xu Qian is of the same kind.


    "Then how did you calculate so well when you solved the case?"


    "I thought about it for a long time."


    "Oh." Chu Caiwei stared at him: "you don''t seem happy to eat?"


    "No, it''s just average."


    "Nonsense, this is zuixinju. It''s the best restaurant in Nancheng."


    "I''ve had better."


    Chu Caiwei''s eyes lit up with a brush.


    Xu Qian then said, "come to my house when you are free, and I''ll make delicious food for you."


    ...


    alchemy room.


    A group of white clothes around the experimental apparatus, staring at the operation of Song Qing.


    The eggshell like porcelain cup is roasted on the candle. The steam curls, and the water in the cup evaporates and crystallizes.


    Song Qing flicked between his fingers. A bright flame wrapped the crystal and melted slowly.


    "If you had this skill in your last life, it would be a sharp tool to pick up girls..." Xu Qian envied the fancy Warlock.


    As the sodium chloride crystallizes and melts, Song Qing shows her dignified color. In the past, she has been stuck in the next link for countless times:


    lightning strike!


    Song Qing subconsciously looks at Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Chao''s eyes go to Cai Bai''s, including Chu Da Lang''s.


    Xu Dalang nodded without expression.


    It shows that all my steps have no problem so far. Song Qing is so determined that she gives a loud finger.


    The air suddenly across the slightly bright arc, continuous injection of porcelain cup.


    "Hold your breath."


    Suddenly, the crowd heard Xu Qi''an''s voice. Without hesitation, they immediately held their breath.


    In fact, even if you inhale toxic gas directly, you non-human beings will be ok... Xu Qi''an, out of his thinking inertia, just let us hold our breath.


    At the next moment, the scene that shocked shitianjian in white took place.


    Irregular silver white lumps were formed in the porcelain cup, which was the same as silver. The edge of the lumps was fine salt which was not completely transformed.


    "Yes, it''s successful..."


    "elder martial brother Song Qing, how did you do it?"


    The white clothes were surprised. They were not successful before. This time, they made fake silver.


    As expected, girl Caiwei was able to make fake silver that day. She succeeded once, either because she was lucky or because of me. Xu Qi''an looked at it silently and verified her guess.


    Song Qing looked at the fake silver and the excited younger martial brothers. Her face was a little blank.


    I haven''t changed much... It used to be like this... Thinking of this, he subconsciously looked at Xu Qi''an and found that the little constable was not surprised. His eyes were dark, as if he had expected.


    Song Qing''s heart moved: "Xu Ningyan, do you know the reason?"


    Chu Caiwei, who was thinking, immediately looked at Xu Qian.


    The others in white turned their heads.


    Xu Qi''an stood with a negative hand and laughed: "this question should not be asked me. A mature alchemist should learn to think independently."


    "I think you should be able to see where the crux of the problem is."

 Chapter 31

    Key points?


    Song Qing''s brain is running at a high speed. Combined with her previous experiences of failure and her success this time, this paper makes an analysis.


    The previous steps have not changed, the real change should be the last step: lightning!


    What''s the difference between this lightning strike and last one?


    A few faint arcs flashed in his heart. Song Qing was shocked and said excitedly, "I understand. I understand."


    "Xu Ningyan, you are a great alchemist."


    "Although you haven''t seen our previous failure, you already know it in your heart, right? You already know the real reason for our failure."


    No, I only know that your mind has gradually changed... Xu Qi''an smiles but doesn''t speak.


    "What''s the point? Elder martial brother song, what do you know? "


    "Elder martial brother song, oh, don''t play tricks. Tell me quickly. This alchemy is becoming a demon for me."


    The alchemists in White asked anxiously.


    Looking around, the younger martial brothers of Song said, "it''s the intensity of the thunder."


    With that, he looked at Xu Qi''an with the eyes of verification.


    Xu Qi''an nodded with a smile and said, "I named it voltage."


    The voltage for refining sodium metal should be controlled at 6-15 v.


    Voltage?!


    Song Qing was stunned. It was a word he had never heard before. He knew about electricity, but what was voltage?


    Instinctively, he thought it was a great knowledge point, as profound as the essence of everything in the blue book.


    A white alchemist stepped forward and bowed to Xu Qian: "please make it clear, what is voltage?"


    "Ask us." Other alchemists in white arched their hands and said in unison.


    Chu Tsai Wei, who was standing on one side, was envious. She liked the feeling of being a teacher and teaching an apprentice. It''s a pity that she''s just a feng shui master, and she''s not qualified to teach apprentices.


    Voltage, also known as potential difference or potential difference, is a physical quantity to measure the energy difference of unit charge in the electrostatic field due to different potentials. Of course, you can''t understand what I said. Xu Qi''an coughed and his face was serious:


    "electricity is the same as water, it will flow towards the low point."


    Xu Qi''an raised the teacup and poured the water down. "It''s OK for anyone to pour the cup, but if it''s a waterfall, people will be broken by the impact of the water and even lose their lives. It''s the same with electricity, which I call voltage. "


    He used this easy to understand example to explain voltage.


    The white clothes of Si Tian Jian frowned and lost in thought. They didn''t understand Xu Qi''an''s words very well.


    Although they are alchemists and have the ability to manipulate lightning, it does not mean that they understand the nature of electricity.


    Song Qing suddenly understood something and cheered up: "so, on rainy days, thunder and lightning will hit the trees, but also because the trees are at a low point? The same goes for hitting people. In addition, if it''s just a weak current, we will feel paralyzed at most. If we are bombarded by thunder, we will die. "


    "The truth is that the voltage of Tianlei is so strong that it is beyond the limit of ordinary people, just like a waterfall. And the weak current is a glass of water, can withstand


    Hearing Song Qing''s words, the alchemists in white were suddenly enlightened. They were excited to obtain the profound meaning of truth, and turned their eyes to Xu Qi''an.


    Well, is that the principle? Is it not the conductivity of rain that trees are struck by lightning? My middle school teacher didn''t make it clear... Xu Qi''an himself was not sure, with a smile on his face: "a child can teach."


    "This is also written on the alchemy book?" Asked a young man in white, his face full of curiosity.


    "Yes, I''ve only read that alchemy book; I''ve studied it. I asked someone to send the contents of the notes to the sky warden, but they are just a drop in the ocean. " After a pause, Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice:


    "that ancient book of alchemy not only records knowledge, but also has many unheard of alchemy."


    Unheard of alchemy... On the spot, everyone breathed heavily.


    Seven alchemists decided to share the secret script with Bai Xu


    WOW!


    Nearly twenty alchemists were excited on the spot.


    "The blue book I gave to Si Tianjian is a gift of thanks for saving me. It tells you to improve the alchemy of fake silver refining and the knowledge I just taught you. It''s not free." Xu Qi''an said: "of course, it also includes the following alchemy secrets."


    "Never forget that the principle of alchemy is exchange of equal value!"


    Song Qing nodded and agreed with Xu Ningyan, then asked on behalf of the younger martial brothers:


    "how much silver do you want?"


    "Vulgar!" Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "alchemy can not be measured by silver."


    No money is the most expensive... He added silently in his heart.....


    Changle County Government, pianting.


    Xu Lingyue is holding her sleeping younger sister in her arms, holding her handkerchief and sobbing.


    looked at the little beauty with Kwai pear, the fast men''s hearts were broken. I didn''t expect that Xu Ningyan had such a beautiful sister.


    Even Constable Wang, who has been to Jiaofang, is amazed by the little beauty.


    some of the atmosphere of the Kwai Ting hall is depressed, and the faces of the fast men are ugly.


    Constable Wang poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Xu Lingyue. The little beauty cried for a long time, but her tears never stopped. The woman was really made of water.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Xu. You will find a way to save Ning Yan."


    other quick hands have been talking about comfort and scolding Kwai Kok.


    ''s brother and his colleagues are very good. Xu Lingyue is somewhat surprised. Kwai''s angry look is not like making fake.


    "As if her head was a surprise," she said


    Respect? Xu Lingyue was stunned and choked for a moment. She said in a soft voice, "Constable Wang, can you tell me something about my elder brother?"


    Constable Wang was silent for a moment, and unconsciously lowered his voice: "in fact, for people like us, how can we have clean hands?"


    "If you don''t do it, you''ll have a conscience. As for those rich businessmen, it''s not natural for them to make money from them."


    "But your elder brother doesn''t, he never blackmail, whether he''s a civilian or a rich businessman. A while ago, considering that the Xu family was in great trouble, I decided to take him to get some money... "Constable Wang said here, looking very strange, embarrassed, ashamed and admired:


    " he grinned and agreed. Afterwards, I gave him five pieces of silver, but he gave it back quietly. "


    "If you want to say that he is sensible, don''t you understand that when the water is clear, there is no fish. But he''s not sensible, he''s good at coming, he''s good at getting along with everyone, and he''s smooth. So he had an accident, and everyone was upset. "


    Xu Lingyue listened crazily. The image of big brother in her mind has become tall, bright and great.


    Since she was a child, she worshipped Xu new year, because everything is inferior, only reading high, because her mother always taught her that the second brother is the only reading seed of the Xu family and the pillar of the future.


    This kind of worship mood reached its peak in autumn this year, after Xu''s new year''s examination.


    But with the tax case, the whole family went to prison. When they were desperate, big brother opened up a way for the whole family.


    Xu Lingyue turns her attention to big brother again and is a little curious about him.


    Until today, she knows how reliable this big brother is, just as she rescued them from prison a month ago.


    At that time, the feeling was certainly not as deep as this one.


    Seeing the moment when the elder brother saves her sister, Xu Lingyue thinks that the image of the elder brother is equal to that of the second brother.


    At this moment, I heard Constable Wang''s feeling that a noble, principled and bottom line image arises spontaneously. It has surpassed the second elder brother that I have always admired.


    At this time, the light and shadow at the entrance of Pian hall changed. Xu Pingzhi and his son finally rushed back to Changle County Yamen. When they saw their sister (daughter), they were relieved.


    Xu Lingyue raised her head with tears streaming down her face and said in a sad voice, "Dad, you have to save my elder brother. If my elder brother can''t come back, my daughter won''t live."

 Chapter 32

    Uncle Xu was moved for 20 years. Although his mother-in-law still didn''t like his nephew, the relationship between the younger generation was very good.


    Xu Er Shu took her sleeping daughter from her daughter''s arms and comforted her: "Ningyan has come out. It''s over."


    Xu Lingyue didn''t believe it.


    Xu Er Shu said at any rate, but she was still dubious and turned her eyes to her second brother.


    Xu new year light way: "a small matter."


    Xu Lingyue believed it.


    A proud man like second brother would not lie on such a big event.


    County Magistrate Zhu paid close attention to the follow-up of the incident, and immediately came to the scene after learning the news from the petty officials.


    "How do you deal with Mr. Zhou?" Zhu county magistrate was in a state of suspense, unless Mr. Zhou himself gave up, but he didn''t think it was possible.


    "I invited a teacher." Xu Xinnian said.


    So it is... County magistrate Zhu suddenly realized, but he thought it was wrong. All the leaders in the court were born in the Imperial College. As we all know, the Imperial College and Yunlu academy are very different.


    Even if Xu Xinnian''s teacher is a great scholar, sun Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment can''t let people go so happily without a fight. It''s not so easy to cut the face of the great scholar of Yunlu Academy.


    "And Mr. mubai." Xu Xinnian finished, and added: "as well as the white clothes of Si Tianjian."


    "What?" Zhu county magistrate was surprised, his face became cautious, and his attitude became correct. "Tiger father has no dog son, tiger father has no dog son."


    "Congratulations to Mr. Xu. Your son''s intelligence has not only won the attention of Yunlu academy, but also made friends with the white clothes of the sky warden. So I envy Zhu. "


    Does the second elder brother know Si Tianjian''s white clothes? Xu Lingyue immediately looked at Xu Xinnian and felt a strong sense of security in her heart.


    Ordinary women, at home from the father, married from the husband - reflects the waiting word boudoir and married after the two rely on.


    At home, the father is dependent, and so is the elder brother.


    Xu Xinnian shook his head: "I didn''t invite Mr. mubai, it''s my elder brother''s own relationship. I don''t know the white clothes of Si Tian Jian. The elder brother also found them himself. "


    When did Xu Ningyan meet Li mubai of Yunlu academy? Maybe it''s a new year. But how did the white clothes of Si Tianjian get to know him as a petty official?


    Zhu county magistrate was stunned on the spot, full of "impossible" words.


    Xu Ningyan has been making a living under him for some years. He has always been a quiet little transparent person. His relationship with his colleagues is neither bad nor heartfelt.


    There''s no big deal, except to fight.


    However, during this period of time, he suddenly became witty and slick. He became brother to Constable Wang and had a drink with his colleagues.


    But in any case, it was not appreciated by the great Confucianists and won the friendship of the white clothes.


    "If that''s the case, Xu Ningyan''s status is different. Even me, I have to be polite to him... When he orders tomorrow, I''ll try to find out what''s going on." County Magistrate Zhu thought.


    Xu Lingyue''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it.


    But smart she immediately had Association, is that the poem? The farewell poem that the elder brother wrote for the second brother was appreciated by the great scholar, so he agreed to help mediate.


    But, how did the immortal of Si Tianjian get to know elder brother... Elder brother, he is really more and more mysterious.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an followed Song Qing on the corridor, and the air holes on the right wall emitted beams of light, bringing light.


    There are no windows in the Star Tower, so Xu Qi''an regrets that he can''t overlook the scenery.


    Soon, they came to a secret room. Song Qing took out the key to open the door and lit the candle in the secret room.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the secret room. Some are weapons, bows and crossbows, while others can''t see what they are.


    Xu Qi''an looked at it one by one as if he were going to a clothing store. Suddenly, he was startled by something.


    "What is this?"


    It was a huge glass bottle with clear water in it. There was a strange creature in the water. It looked like a cat, but its body was covered with wood lines, and even had a tumor on its abdomen.


    What''s more strange is that it''s alive. The protruding wooden tumor looks like the heart, slightly undulating.


    "This is a great experiment," Song Qing said in a deep voice. "Its essence is a cat. I try to integrate it with trees, so that it can obtain the ability of limb regeneration. In fact, I''m close to success. Even if you cut off its head, it will grow out in three days. The only weakness is the heart. "


    "But I also failed, because it has completely become a tree, can''t move, can''t think, can only be raised in the water."


    Are you a devil? Xu Qi''an''s eyes changed.


    "What do you think of my idea?" Song Qing asked tentatively. Seeing that Xu Qi''an''s eyes were wrong, he frowned and was disappointed"You think there''s a problem, too?"


    Xu Qian kept his expression unchanged and shook his head: "I just think you are going in the wrong direction, because I have also thought about alchemy in this aspect, but I named it hybrid technology."


    Hybridization technology... Song Qing chewed the word, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "We can start with small things and hybridize the same species, such as two different cat breeds, so that they can give birth to a new species." Xu Qian Road.


    "Give birth to different species? What kind of species will be born? " Song Qing asked urgently.


    "I don''t know, maybe it will produce new and excellent varieties, maybe it will be reverse." "But that''s the charm of alchemy," Xu said


    "You just said alchemy, you just said alchemy!" Song Qing was very excited.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qian''s heart sank and he doubted that he had said something wrong.


    "I don''t think alchemy is limited to inanimate objects. I think creatures are also in the field of alchemy. So I changed the cat, but the teacher didn''t agree. The teacher said that life was not in the field of alchemy. For this reason, he was imprisoned for a long time. "


    The supervisor did a good job... Xu Qi''an said with a strained face: "yes or no, leave time to verify."


    After thinking about it, he continued: "if you want to refute the governor, and you don''t want to be imprisoned, I have a proposal."


    "You said Song Qing has regarded Xu Qi''an as a fellow.


    "You can start with plants." "Plants are also life, but their nature has been reduced a lot," Xu said. I saw a kind of alchemy in the ancient alchemy books that coincided with your idea... "


    he didn''t go on.


    "You said it." Song Qing scratched her heart and scratched her liver. Her eyes on her puffy pouch were round.


    "Brother song, the things here are very good." Xu Qian suggested: "the principle of unchanging alchemy..."


    "I understand. I can give you three gifts. With your current level of refining, I think this item is suitable for you." Song Qing immediately understood what Xu Qi''an meant. He did not resent the principle of exchange of equal value.


    I even appreciate it.


    "The material of this crossbow was refined by chance. It is harder and more tenacious than ordinary iron, but it can''t be mass produced because of the difficulty of refining. String is made of the silk of six eyed poisonous spiders and colorful silkworms in southern Xinjiang. In the case of sneak attack, it can break the body protecting Qi of martial arts practitioners in Qi training state, not including the peak of Qi training state. "


    "The most precious thing about it is that this crossbow is engraved with array. The array will increase the power of arrows and threaten the alchemy masters. But you can only use it three times, and then the array will dissipate. "


    Xu Qi''an thought: "is this a magic weapon?"

 Chapter 33

    He knew the existence of magic weapons. The second uncle once said that Dafeng was able to win the battle of SHANGUAN customs and made great achievements.


    The other half of the gun''s power comes from the powder.


    The magic weapon is the unique weapon of Dafeng Dynasty, and it is also the base of Dafeng Dynasty to dare to be orthodox in the world.


    At this moment, Xu Qi''an suddenly realized that the magic weapon had a lot to do with Si Tianjian.


    Song Qing hesitated for a moment, holding the principle of knowledge sharing, answered Xu Qi''an''s question: "it''s not a secret, do you know the name of the four warlocks?"


    I don''t even know what my own system is.


    "Formation master!" Song Qing said, "all the things made by alchemists are common things. If the alchemists engrave the array on it, it becomes a magic weapon."


    Chu Qiwei revealed a lot of information about the a-shu system according to her.


    Warlock nine grade pharmacist is to lay the foundation for eight grade Wangqi master, and Wangqi master is to lay the foundation for seven grade Fengshui master. But feng shui master has nothing to do with his next level, six level alchemist. Originally, alchemist and four level alchemist complement each other.


    Alchemists refine powerful force, and array masters process magic weapons... There is something in the system of warlocks.


    No wonder the governor''s position in the Dafeng Dynasty is so lofty.


    I must soak Chu Caiwei. There is no special purpose. I just want to harvest a sincere love in this cold society.


    Xu Qian secretly made up his mind.


    "The second one is the goggle. It''s also a magic weapon. Its material is very common. What''s really precious is the array carved on it. It can resist the attack of the Qi training master and withstand six times. Master of alchemy three times. Copper skin and iron bone, once. "


    Copper skin and iron bone realm is the sixth grade of Wufu system? Xu Qian finally knows what the sixth grade of his system is called.


    "The last one is called eroding bones and burning heart. If you smear it on the arrow, you can kill the master of alchemy. Copper skin and iron bone are useless, because arrows can''t penetrate each other''s skin at all. "


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "I like these three things very much."


    After a pause, he said, "that kind of alchemy is called grafting!"


    With his past memory, Xu Qi''an did not tell Song Qing about the grafting technology in detail. The process is not detailed, but the advantages are very detailed. For example, after successful grafting, the cold resistance, drought resistance, disease and insect resistance of plants will be improved.


    And enhance the taste of the fruit.


    Like the experiment of making a fortune in his diary, he has rich theoretical knowledge but poor practical ability.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s not him.


    If Song Qing fails, it is his own weakness. If it is successful, the credit will be due to Xu Qian.


    After hearing this, Song Qing was all gone with the wind, dancing excitedly, hoping that spring would come at once, so that he could do this great alchemy.


    "God''s book, that''s God''s book. There is such an ancient alchemy book in the world, but I don''t know it. " Song Qing roared excitedly.


    ...


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Xu Qi''an walked briskly on the steps of the Star Tower, carrying three magic weapons, which is not something that money can measure.


    "I can use one of the magic weapons to exchange for the reward of opening the gate of heaven on the black market... But these things are very useful. I''m not willing to give up... Sure enough, white whoring is the eternal source of happiness for human beings... Go to listen to the music tomorrow."


    He didn''t ask for a coin from the sky warden, but if he changed what he got into silver, he would make his aunt give in every minute, bow down and be small, and never dare to ridicule him again.


    They all changed into bank notes, and then slapped my aunt''s pretty face. Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an became more and more happy.


    "I stand in the strong wind, I wish I could swing my heartache. Looking at the sky, the clouds move everywhere, and the sword is in hand. He asks who is the hero in the world... "No one is around, and he sings the song of the previous life with great ambition.


    We met a group of strangers around the corner and met each other face to face.


    How embarrassing! Xu Qian''s singing stopped abruptly, and his face retreated to one side without expression.


    There are three people on the lower steps. The one in the middle is wearing an indigo robe. His temples are frosty white, his temperament is elegant, his facial features are beautiful, his eyes are like a dark pool, and he has accumulated the wind and frost washed by years.


    It''s the kind of charming uncle that makes little girls scream.


    On the left is a quiet young man, looking ahead, meticulous.


    On the right is a young man with a frivolous radian in his mouth and evil eyes. Xu Qi''an is very uncomfortable with his feminine temperament.


    However, when it comes to face value, this tender young man is a rare handsome man Xu Qian has ever seen who can compete with Erlang in his family.


    When the three passed by Xu Qi''an, the young man with soft temperament sneered and looked at him askance.


    At that moment, Xu Qi''an felt that he was watched by something terrible. He could not help but hold his breath, but his heart beat harder.Three people along the steps continue to go up, know the corner disappeared, Xu Qi''an just relieved.


    "That guy seems very disdainful to me, mixed with hostility, is the lyrics too crazy?"


    Well, we should pay attention to some things in the future, especially in public.


    For example: I want this day to no longer cover my eyes, this ground can not bury my heart, to all Buddhas disappear.


    Another example: to sacrifice more ambition, dare to teach the sun and the moon for a new day.


    ...


    on the seventh floor, Prince song Qinghou, who received a report from his younger martial brother, was waiting for the three people headed by Indigo robes at the stairway.


    Chu Tsai Wei is chewing a cane, behind the wall, carelessly accompanied by one side.


    The three came to the seventh floor, and Song Qing bowed: "Duke Wei."


    The middle-aged man with slight frost on his temples nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Wei, the teacher has drunk too much and is taking a nap. Please wait for a moment."


    The straight faced youth is still expressionless, while the feminine youth frowns.


    The elegant middle-aged man didn''t care much. He went into the teahouse with Song Qing and said casually, "when I went upstairs, I ran into an interesting young man. It doesn''t seem to be a disciple of Si Tianjian. "


    As soon as Chu Caiwei was about to speak, she was stopped by Song Qing''s eyes and said with a smile, "it''s just an insignificant little person, but it''s very interesting."


    The watchmen are famous for their evil deeds. They are like tigers and wolves in the eyes of civil and military officials. You don''t need a reason.


    Song Qing was not sure whether Xu Qi''an had inadvertently offended the powerful eunuch.


    "Interesting?" Gentle middle-aged smile: "how interesting method."


    Song Qing hesitated for a moment and commented: "a genius, a genius of alchemy, if he didn''t go on the wrong path of practice, if he worshipped as the sky warden, his name would be in the history books."


    He didn''t say anything against his will, but also revealed the hint that Si Tian Jian attached importance to Xu Qi''an.


    The tender young man sneered.


    The elegant middle-aged man smiles and nods slightly.


    ....


    Xu Fu, inner courtyard.


    My aunt took several servant girls with her to cut cloth, draw lines, and stuff cotton to make winter clothes for her family.


    As the weather gets colder, my aunt plans to buy winter clothes for her children and husband.


    Lu''e finished the last stitch. She bit off the thread and looked at the delicate lotus flowers with satisfaction. She thought that Ling Yin would look good on her.


    "Madam, I went to Dalao yesterday and found that he didn''t have winter clothes. He was still wearing autumn clothes." Green e whispers.


    The aunt glanced at the big servant girl and said coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    Green e bowed her head and whispered, "make one for Dalao, too."


    "No way!" The aunt hummed, "that little bunny, when he catches the chance, he gets angry with me and asks me to make clothes for him. There''s no way."


    The maid women do things in silence as if they didn''t hear.


    "I come to eat at home every day, and I don''t know how to subsidize my family."


    "Dalao''s salary is given to the government." Green e muttered.


    "He can eat as much as he can." Aunt that pair of beautiful eyes, hard up white eyes.


    The unfortunate nephew, who had thought that he had saved the family''s life, could not improve his relationship with him. But the little bunny took the chance to stab her, but he couldn''t get by with her.


    Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat, dogs travel thousands of miles to eat excrement, as the old saying goes, half right.


    The housekeeper ran over in a hurry, stopped outside the yard and cried, "madam, the master is back."

 Chapter 34

    PS: I''m in a bit of a panic, because I''ve run out of manuscripts until today. After that, we need to code now every day. Although I have been idle for half a year, I have been writing. Later, Fan Wai stopped. He made a world outlook and character setting. Tens of thousands of words were wasted at the beginning.


    When it''s time to go on the shelves, I''ll pay the alliance leader''s bonus day by day. As for going on the shelves and exploding, don''t count on it.


    It''s not deceiving. After all, more means more subscription. It''s not impossible. Who doesn''t want more money, right.


    Besides, don''t say I''m short. I can shake the moon out of the sky and go out of the water.


    ...


    my aunt is crazy about diss nephew. When she hears the housekeeper''s cry, she raises her voice to respond: "I''ll be back when I come back. Do you want me to meet you?"


    The housekeeper stamped his foot anxiously: "madam, there is blood on Ling Yin''s body. It seems that Miss Ling Yue has just cried. The master and Erlang look ugly. Besides, Dalao has not come back. Something must have happened."


    There was a ping-pong noise in the room, as if something had been knocked over. Then there was the concern voice of the servant girls: "Madam..."


    "go away!" Aunt carrying skirt, rushed out, face anxiety ran to the front hall.


    When she saw her husband, she almost burst into tears.


    "It''s OK. I just fell asleep." Xu Pingzhi said ahead of time, calmed her down and handed her daughter to his wife:


    "you can send her back to her room to sleep."


    The aunt hugged her daughter tightly and looked at her eldest daughter again. She was sure that she was OK. She was relieved, but she didn''t leave. She cried: "what''s the matter? Go out. How can it be like this?"


    Xu Lingyue suddenly cried again.


    Xu Yizhi told his wife what happened this morning.


    When her aunt heard that Xu Lingyue was teased by a villain, her eyebrows stood up and she was very angry. Hearing Xu Lingyin almost trampled by the horse''s hooves, he turned pale and hugged his little daughter tightly for fear that she would be gone.


    When she learned that it was Xu Qi''an who saved her two daughters and was injured, she was stunned.


    After hearing that her nephew was taken to the Department of punishment, she grabbed her husband''s hand and said, "Ningyan... He, he..."


    "it''s OK, he has come out. It''s settled for the time being. " Xu Pingzhi patted his wife''s hand and comforted him.


    "You see, if it wasn''t for Ning Yan, Ling Yue and Ling Yin would be in danger. He''s a bit stubborn, but he''s not bad with his family. Can ordinary people work so hard for our daughter? "


    "You always look down on him. You think he spends a lot of money on martial arts. You think it''s OK to drag him up and say something about him. You think he doesn''t speak very well. He''s always against you."


    "But have you thought about him? Is it really so easy to live under the influence of others for 20 years? Is he insensitive? "


    "Women have shallow eyelids. They like to hear nice words, but they don''t see what others do. Yueling can be bullied by others. Fortunately, there is no danger this time. If Ning Yan really can''t come back, you really don''t care? "


    When Xu Lingyue listened, her tears flowed down again and broke down. I feel that I have to repay my brother in my life.


    "I..." the aunt sniffed and lowered her head to tears.


    Xu Xinnian looks at her mother who has always been strong, but now her eyes are full of fear and regret.


    Although he was always called "gold gobbler" or "bad luck" by mouth, in fact, his mother always assured his elder brother.


    After all, after nearly 20 years, I''ve also developed my feelings.


    Xu Pingzhi glanced at his son and snorted: "if it''s your son''s company, I can''t say that even he was abducted and bullied this time."


    Xu Erlang:


    ...


    after giving her daughter to the servant girl in the house and comforting her eldest daughter, she went back to the house with a lot of worries.


    She glanced at the maids who were making winter clothes, and suddenly said, "lu''e, cut down the master''s and Erlang''s winter clothes by one piece. When Dalao comes back, measure his size."


    Green e looked up in surprise and couldn''t believe: "madam, have you changed your mind?"


    My aunt snorted, "in your eyes, am I that kind of mean aunt?"


    You are ah... A room of servant girl woman son in the heart thinks so at the same time.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an left Guanxing building, rented a carriage on the street, and it took an hour to return to Xu''s house.


    When I took a bath with hot water, I found that the wound on my waist was nearly healed.


    He smeared some golden sore medicine, went back to the room, polished the ink, wrote a few hundred words of chemical knowledge, according to the habit, and began to write a diary.


    "November 16 is a day worth remembering, because I finally decided to give up the simple and boring life of rich people. I need power and force. I have two ideas about this:1¡¢ Change the path of practice and follow Confucianism and Taoism. As long as the two great scholars are comfortable, I believe they will give me their full support. It''s a lot better than I do in Wufu road.


    Ah, when other people go through, they all use poetry to force, while I use poetry to trade. Maybe this is the difference of the European emperor.


    2¡¢ Work hard to get the girl Caiwei of Si Tianjian to roll the sheets. With the support of supervisor, even if I don''t work hard, I can live happily.


    3¡¢ Sell one of the magic weapons obtained by Si Tianjian in exchange for the chance to open the gate of heaven.


    The disadvantage of the first idea is that I have to recall the fear of being dominated by the life of senior three, and I am not necessarily the material of reading. I''ll be 20 years old soon. It''s a little late to change my practice route.


    The second idea is that I may say goodbye to the life of three wives and four concubines and the comfortable life of listening to music in GouLan. The sacrifice is a little big.


    The third idea, the disadvantage is that the practice of Qi situation is still unable to transfer the ownership of the minister. Moreover, it''s hard to continue to advance bravely on the road of martial arts and Taoism without backing. The best example is ershuka who has been at the peak of Qi training for nearly ten years.


    At present, hold on to the thighs of Si Tianjian and Yunlu academy, and then plan for the follow-up. I have a hunch that the storm of tax and bank case will not end here. "


    ...


    Xu Fu, front hall.


    At dusk, Xu Qian went over the wall to the second uncle''s house next door to have a meal. In the courtyard of the front hall, he saw Xu Lingyin''s rickety horse steps. His little fist hit left and right, and he roared to dub himself.


    She was dressed in a lotus colored dress, wrapped like a rice dumpling, with a special bun for children on her head.


    "What do you smoke?" Xu Qian kicked her little ass lightly.


    She fell down with a crack.


    "I''m practicing martial arts." Xu Lingyin gets up, thrusts his waist, and has a small round belly. He is very dissatisfied with the big brother''s sneak attack. His small eyebrows stand up: "are you provoking me, big brother?"


    Maybe it was the experience in the morning that cast a shadow on her young heart. The five-year-old felt that she should learn martial arts.


    "I am." Xu Qian said.


    "My father said that if people fight for breath, so does Wufu. It''s called... Zun... Zun... "


    " dignity? "


    "Well!" Xu Lingyin nodded first, then glared at big brother: "I want to fight with you."


    She came running with two short legs, whistling and waving her fist.


    Xu Qi''an put one hand on her forehead. Xiaodouding was in a hurry, whistling and beating Wang baquan.


    But I couldn''t get big brother.


    Her anxious little face turned into a ball.


    Xu Qi''an was annoyed by her and said, "if I give you a chicken leg, you will lose."


    "All right." As expected, Xu Lingyin didn''t fight Wang baquan any more, with a happy face.


    "What about your dignity?"


    "Big brother, what is dignity?"


    "... has a future."


    Led the small beans into the hall, not long dinner, dinner is very rich, like a holiday.


    The maid women intentionally or unintentionally put the best dishes in front of Xu Qi''an. He couldn''t help looking at his aunt, who was wearing a dark embroidered dress with a delicate face. A pair of beautiful eyes with thick eyelashes contained a woman''s unique style, just like a plump Begonia flower.


    As always high cold posture, as if Xu Qian today is only a trivial matter.


    But without her advice, women would not dare to treat Xu Dalang so favorably.


    When Xu Lingyue ate with chopsticks, she finally got up her courage and said, "brother, my mother will make winter clothes for my family. Later, I will measure your figure. I, I want to do it for my brother myself."


    Elder brother... My mother... Xu Qi''an feels that her bones are half crisp. Her younger sister has changed into a rather gorgeous dress. Her dress is embroidered with bright lotus flowers, and her goose yellow silk cloud pattern is complex. She is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Such a gorgeous dress, with a delicate and delicate face, reveals a sense of ignorance of the world.


    "Good, good..." Xu Lingyue thin skinned, see he doesn''t speak, then red face low head.


    Change into slag male Baoyu, this time how to answer... Xu Qian hate last life to see the dream of Red Mansions is not much, nodded: "thank you."


    Xu Lingyue smiles and complements her aunt.


    Xu Qi''an looked back and said, "Er Shu, er Lang, go to the study after dinner. I have something to tell you."


    ...


    study!


    Green e offered three cups of hot tea and left.


    Xu Qi''an took the tea cup and moistened his throat. He once again sighed that there was no monosodium glutamate in the food. He always felt that there was something missing.


    "What do you think of this afternoon?" Xu Qian went straight to the point and asked for the opinions of his second uncle and cousin.


    Isn''t it that the matter has passed... Xu Er Shu''s face is a little blank.


    Xu new year frowned: "do you want to say that Mr. Zhou may retaliate?"The son of the minister in charge of the household department, who fell in the hands of a petty official, would not give up.


    Xu Er Shu waved his hand: "no, no, it''s just normal. But today, the great scholar of Yunlu academy and the white clothes of Si Tianjian come forward. I don''t think that Zhou dare to stir up the wind and rain."


    That''s right. It''s reasonable.


    It''s not uncommon for the people in Yamen to have fish and meat, but when it comes to officialdom or big power, they will become rather cautious.


    Half of them have been influenced since childhood, and even the generous yamen knows the depth of the capital. The other half came from the warning of their parents.


    Xu new year shook his head: "Dad, since elder brother said so, there must be a reason."


    He looks at Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "I just got a message from the Si Tianjian today that the person behind the tax case is Zhou Shilang."

 Chapter 35

    The person behind the tax case is Zhou Shilang. Xu Pingzhi slaps the coffee table with a slap. He stands up angrily, widens his eyes, opens his mouth to scold his mother, but something seems to be stuck in his throat.


    Xu new year looked at his incompetent and furious father. His handsome face was very serious. "Reliable news?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "one of the principal officials in charge of the tax and banking case, Chu Caiwei of the Tianjian told me."


    He repeated Chu Caiwei''s words.


    Xu Xinnian raised his cup, put it down again, and said, "it seems that what happened today is not accidental, but Zhou Li''s deliberate revenge."


    Yes, it''s worthy of being a scholar who can pass the exam. His brain is very useful.


    Xu Qian was a little pleased to know that the conversation would not be in vain.


    If it was only Uncle Xu, he would not have proposed the secret talk, which was meaningless.


    Because the second uncle was forced to hurry, he would only say: brother, follow me to chop people.


    There''s no way. After all, he''s a vulgar martial arts man. He''s good at chopping people, and he''s blind in calculating people. His professional fields are different.


    Xu Qian said, "what''s Erlang''s opinion?"


    Xu Xinnian glanced at his cousin and frowned. He seemed dissatisfied with the tone of his examination, but he didn''t have a good way:


    "what should I do? Of course, it''s better to start first and then suffer. "


    Yes... Xu Qi''an was surprised. It''s hard to imagine Xu''s decisive words in the new year.


    Hearing this, Xu Er Shu, who thinks he is the head of the family and the backbone of the family, thinks he can''t be silent and scolds his son:


    "put away your ignorant and arrogant ideas, don''t say you are just a person, even if you win the first prize, you can''t make the housemaid."


    As soon as he finished, he was ruthlessly rejected by his nephew: "I think Erlang''s idea is right."


    Xu Qian continued: "it''s not Zhou Li that we offended, but Zhou Xianping, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs. Zhou Li may not dare to retaliate, but what about the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs? "


    "We not only ruined his good deeds, but also hurt his own son. As long as we are a man with a lot of anger, we have no reason to bear it. What''s more, in the eyes of Zhou Shi Lang, what''s the difference between Xu Fu and mole ants? He has no reason to let us go. "


    Xu Pingzhi refused: "it''s not right. We can''t fight with Zhou Shilang. Ningyan, you have met the white clothes of Si Tianjian, and you are a student of Yunlu Academy in the new year. Depending on these two relationships, as long as we keep our peace, no one dares to provoke us. "


    Is that true?


    Xu Qi''an reminded: "second uncle, you may not know that the white clothes of Si Tian Jian do not interfere in the affairs of the court."


    Xu cijiu then said, "I was a student of Yunlu Academy in the tax case? Today, the elder brother can come back because Zhou Li is unreasonable and the means are too low. But if Zhou Shilang takes the lead, he will have another tax and silver case, and let Xu''s family copy and chop in a reasonable and legal way, can the sitianjian and Yunlu academy break the prison for us? For us to fight against the great law? "


    Xu Pingzhi frowned as he felt that the dignity of the head of the family had been impacted. "However, what should we do to deal with the housekeeper, the first three products..."


    I don''t know. I''m just a simple passer-by... "Xu Qian turned his eyes to the handsome little brother:


    " what do you think of Erlang? "


    Xu Xinnian was silent. After a long time, when Xu Pingzhi was almost impatient, he said slowly, "I was thinking about something just now."


    "When the tax money was robbed, the emperor was furious. Obviously, he attached great importance to silver. It is reasonable that the prisoners will be severely punished. "


    "Those two shriveled calves committed suicide, didn''t they?" Xu Pingzhi said.


    Looking at his father, Xu Xinnian ignored him and continued: "I can think of two possibilities. One is that there is a backer behind the houseboy. 2£º The emperor has some concerns, such as maintaining a delicate balance. "


    "The elder brother said that the Ministry of accounts impeached Zhou Shilang for money and grain. Why didn''t he impeach another servant or the Secretary of the Ministry of household? "


    Xu Qi''an thought: "Zhou Shilang''s political enemies are dealing with him?"


    Xu Xinnian nodded: "the teacher said that since ancient times, the core of monarchy is always balance. The Emperor didn''t move Zhou Shilang, which means that this matter is likely to involve party struggle. "


    "What about that?" Xu Er Shu asked subconsciously.


    Xu Qi''an touched his chin and thought: "the imperial mental skill may work in ordinary times, but now jingcha is just around the corner. As long as he can grasp the handle of Zhou Shilang, he will be killed. Jingcha is a patriarchal system, and even the emperor can''t go his own way. The core of the Dragon slaughtering of Confucianism is the word "ritual system". Therefore, the political enemies of Zhou Shilang will not give up. "


    Xu Kwai was surprised. I never thought that the three words of "dragon killing" would pop up in the mouth of the rough brother. Is this the quick brother?


    I just watch a lot of costume dramas! Xu Qi said with ease.


    Of course, part of the reason is that there is more history of learning.


    History books are the essence of human culture. If you study history carefully, you will learn a lot from them.


    History books are also the most useless thing, because the only lesson that human beings can learn from history is that they can not learn anything from history.Xu Qian, who likes to read history, originally scoffed at this sentence, but later found that there was a certain truth.


    The reason is that when he was studying, his parents and teachers always painstakingly said: you should study hard, study hard, or you will regret it in the future.


    No one takes it seriously.


    Only after experiencing setbacks and being beaten by the society did he wake up.


    Xu Qi''an''s cousin, who didn''t like reading, once blurted out: you should study hard, or you will regret it in the future.


    Then he suddenly froze.


    Xu Chin a Yang, with the tone of the examination: "that big brother think how to do."


    what make complaints about love? Strong woman''s character is not very pleased. I prefer 36D to sell her adorable sister. Xu Hsu an heart Tucao, a facial expression: "


    ," why did Zhou Shilang create tax silver case? Surely it''s not corruption, because corruption can be done at any time. Why should we stand on the cusp of Beijing inspection and quarantine? "


    "Unless he is in urgent need of a sum of money to fill the hole, and the reason for filling the hole is to deal with the capital cha." Xu Qi''an gave full play to his logical reasoning ability.


    "So?" New year''s Day is a challenge.


    Therefore, we need to find out the real reason why Zhou Shilang embezzled tax money. We need to solve the case so that Zhou Shilang could not escape and plead guilty to the law. Just as Xu Qian wanted to say this, he suddenly saw Xu Erlang''s smiling eyes and didn''t say it.


    "I see!" Shoot uncle Zhou''s saliva, so let''s get excited


    He was so excited that he felt his brain had finally come to light.


    I''m not stupid, either. Uncle Xu thought triumphantly.


    Xu new year "ah" A: "my father is that, with your identity as the imperial sword guard hundred households, you can check the Ministry of household servants, you can contact the Ministry of household files?"


    Xu Pingzhi''s face was stiff for a moment.


    Xu Dalang said, "of course not."


    Thank you for your visit.


    Xu Xinnian, who failed to suppress his cousin intellectually, was dissatisfied and asked, "what do you think you should do?"


    Xu Qi''an fingertips light button desktop, "drive tiger swallow wolf, deal with Zhou Shi Lang''s main force is not us, what we have to do is crush camel''s last straw."


    As for what to do, he hasn''t figured out yet.


    It''s not bad..... Xu nodded his approval in the new year and said, "take a step back. We don''t have to deal with Zhou Shilang, the famous third class official. We have all kinds of tricks. We can''t deal with them now, but people have weaknesses."


    As soon as Xu Qi''an''s eyes brightened, he clapped high five excitedly: "Zhou Li!"


    "Yes, that dandy of Zhou Li is better to deal with than his servant. If the accusation of impeachment is not sufficient, then we will make accusations. Let Zhou Xianping help me to kill the enemy. " Xu Xinnian''s eyes flashed a fierce color:


    "if jingcha is around the corner, Zhou Xianping, as a father, will be responsible for what his son has done. The emperor is willing to protect once, but not twice. "


    Speaking of this, Xu new year frowned: "although this entry point is good, it''s just that people are not stupid, and the means of planting blame may not work."


    Listening to his son and nephew, Xu Er Shu suddenly found that he, the head of the family, had been pushed to the edge of the secret conversation and could not get in at all.


    But with his son''s layers of analysis, Xu Er Shu''s ideas become clearer and clearer, and he thinks more and more possible. I can''t help but be excited to pat the table:


    "my son has the capital to leave the old one."


    Don''t I have the capital for your nephew? Xu Qi''an glanced at the second uncle and took the opportunity to diss Xu Erlang: "Erlang, so you can''t escape the stereotype if you say that the scholar''s empty talk is harmful to the country."


    Xu Erlang drew his lips and said ironically, "please give me advice."


    Xu Qi''an is not flustered at all, "I can''t give a way to appear, but I can provide a train of thought."


    Xu Er Shu says urgently: "say quickly."

 Chapter 36

    "Do you know the process of solving a case?" Xu Qian starts from his own topic:


    "observe the scene, collect clues, then make bold assumptions and verify carefully. A little bit to solve the mystery, access to the truth of the case


    The flickering candlelight reflected Xu Er Shu''s face.


    Xu Erlang frowned and pondered.


    Xu Qian said: "what we have to think about is not how to calculate Zhou Li, but how to observe Zhou Li, collect information, and then gather together, boldly make plans, and then carefully consider the process to judge the feasibility of the plan."


    His words were clear-cut and rigorous, which made Xu Erlang speechless. In his heart, he agreed that elder brother''s idea was correct.


    It turns out that Ning Yan is also a resourceful and reliable child. Xu Pingzhi is very pleased. He used to worry that his nephew''s character was too stubborn and would suffer losses in the future.


    Seeing that both of them didn''t refute, Xu Qi''an continued: "farewell to the old, you have a reputation, you can get in touch with scholars and learn some information about officialdom. If you go to collect Zhou Li''s information, there will be no details and no mistakes. "


    "Second uncle, Zhou''s house is in the inner city. Yu Dao Wei is responsible for the night patrol of the inner and outer cities. You are responsible for monitoring the movement of Zhou''s house. Don''t do it yourself. Look for a trusted confidant to stare at it."


    "I want to know where Zhou Li went, what he did and who he contacted in a day."


    Father and son nodded, suddenly thought of what, staring at Xu Qian: "then you?"


    Xu Qian said with a mysterious smile: "I want to find a way out for Xu Fu. I''ll leave the old. We''ll discuss the details later and ask you something by the way. I''ll stay in your room tonight. "


    ...


    ticking, ticking...


    the sound of water leakage rang in the silent room.


    "Brother, are you asleep?"


    "No


    "Oh."


    ...


    "brother, did you sleep?"


    "No


    "Oh."


    ...


    "big brother, you are pushing me..."


    Xu Qian was surprised, and heard Xu Xinnian say: "close your elbow."


    "Oh..."


    there was another silence. Listening to each other''s breathing, Xu Qi''an asked, "can''t you sleep?"


    Xu new year "well" A: "not very adapt."


    Me too. Xu Qi''an said with emotion: "how long have we not fallen asleep together."


    Xu Xinnian thought about it and answered, "after ten years old, since you spend 100 Liang on martial arts every year, and the relationship between you and my mother has been strained, we have become estranged."


    I thought you would say: "we''ve never slept together... Now that we can sleep together, sister Lingyue will never be able to sleep together...


    " in fact, I don''t blame my aunt. I can''t get any money from the job of the imperial sword guard. My second uncle''s salary is only more than 200 Liang a year. Half of it was fed to me. The other half is your expense, and it''s inevitable for your aunt to be angry. "


    Xu Xinnian digs off the topic: "if we can''t get through this crisis, the Xu family may really be over."


    If Zhou Shilang can''t fall down, the disaster of Xu''s house will come after the capital inspection.


    "I''ll arrange the way back. After the big deal, my family will leave the capital. My second uncle and I are good at it, and we won''t worry about life anywhere." Xu Qi''an lamented: "it''s Erlang who won the exam only after studying hard for ten years."


    Xu new year "ah" a, "fame and fortune passed, I am a scholar, read the sages, the cultivation of sages. I don''t care about fame. "


    Xu Qi''an said with deep approval: "heaven does not give birth to me. I promise new year''s day, and I will be honored forever like a long night."


    The boat of friendship overturned. Xu Xinnian was short of breath. Suddenly he rolled up, rolled away the bedding and pretended to sleep without saying a word.


    "Hey, leave the old one and share the quilt with me. It''s very hard even if the eldest brother is refining the essence."


    Xu cijiu curled up, wrapped up the bedding and ignored him.


    ...


    in Xu Lingyue''s boudoir, last night''s blazing charcoal fire has been extinguished, and the carbon dioxide in the room makes the air dull.


    Open the window of a crevice, deliver fresh air for boudoir.


    On Xu Ling''s white porcelain face, her small brush like eyelashes trembled. When she woke up, she looked at the bed curtain above her head for a moment. After a few seconds, her blank eyes regained their look and supported her body.


    She stretches lazily, her thick quilt slides down, and her thin white inner garment wraps the girl''s delicate body.


    White neck has a beautiful arc, fluffy messy hair set off a delicate pretty face.


    Xu Lingyue covered her ruddy mouth with her green hand and yawned.


    Sleeping in the opposite small collapse of the maid woke up, dressed and got up in no hurry."The room is stuffy. Open the window." The girl rubbed her eyebrows and said.


    The maid immediately ran to open the window.


    Xu Lingyue got out of bed and went to the window to breathe the cold air from the yard.


    When Xu Pingzhi taught Xu Qian how to exercise, he liked to take Xu Erlang and Xu Lingyue with him.


    Brother and sister then laid a solid foundation, physical fitness is very good.


    But when she was a little older, her aunt would not let her children practice martial arts with her unfortunate nephew. After all, Xu Pingzhi, the head of the family at that time, had decided that his nephew would practice martial arts and his son would study.


    Scholars practice martial arts and neglect their work.


    My daughter can''t even practice martial arts. She can produce ugly flesh. How can she get married in the future.


    Xu Lingyue was enjoying the fresh air when she saw a figure passing by the window. She was wearing a black suit with red rimmed cuffs and neckline.


    The brother and sister looked at each other silently through the window for a few seconds.


    Xu Qi''an looked down at his sister''s chest.


    Xu Lingyue screamed, Bang... Close the window.


    "My sister has grown up!" Xu Qian thought happily.


    It''s not a good thing to grow up with.


    In the boudoir, Xu Lingyue squats on the ground, blushing and holding her chest.


    "Miss, you should change your habit. You have to clean up before you open the window. Look, you''ve been seen by Dalao. Fortunately, you''re my brother. If you show it to outsiders, how can you live? "


    "You said it Xu Lingyue said with shame and indignation.


    In the past, Xu Xinnian didn''t go this way, and his parents'' main house wasn''t here, so it was safe to open the window first thing in the morning.


    How could the elder brother be in the inner courtyard...? Xu Ling, sitting in front of the dressing mirror, was confused.


    The maid stood behind her and dressed him up. At last, she picked in the jewelry box and complained, "Miss, you don''t have a pretty hairpin or hairpin."


    Xu Lingyue didn''t answer. She sighed that her family had been in a lot of trouble, and her savings had been emptied. Her family, including her servants, spent a lot of money on food and clothing.


    Where''s the silver for jewelry.


    "Baoqixuan''s hairpin is very beautiful. I went in yesterday and couldn''t bear to come out. If it''s in your hair, miss, it must be, it must be


    "It''s a combination." Xu Lingyue''s eyes flashed desire, but quickly pressed down.


    The servant girl said to herself, "it''s too expensive. Ten Liang silver. Unless you can solve the puzzle in the shop, the boss will be cheaper. "


    Xu Lingyue listened absently and suddenly asked, "Lan''er, do you think big brother has changed a lot recently?"


    The maid called Lan''er was stunned, and her face burst into a smile:


    "Dalao is more gentle, more interesting and more capable than before. In the past, he always kept a straight face and didn''t treat the young lady and Erlang very well. Only when he spoke to the master, would he smile. "


    Xu Lingyue seems to be very satisfied with the maid''s answer, pretty face burst into a smile, "it''s not his fault, it''s his mother who doesn''t like to see him."


    Xu Lingyue likes the feeling of brother and sister''s warming up, which makes her feel like a spring breeze and happy.


    In the past, the eldest brother was not very close to human feelings and was not interesting. Now he is very interesting and pleasant to talk to.


    ...


    when Xu Qi''an comes to the door of Xu Lingyin''s room, she is not old enough for male and female defense, so she doesn''t have to knock on the door, so she pushes in directly. She sees Xu Lingyin squatting on the ground, holding a bristle toothbrush in her little paw, and brushing her teeth with a straight face.


    It''s like it''s a big project.


    The maid in the room is tidying up the bedding.


    "It''s a big pot..." she raised her head and said vaguely with bubbles.


    "How do you wash it yourself?" Xu Qian asked, looking at the maid.


    "Dad said that only when a man is self-improvement, can he practice martial arts well."


    "Do you... Know you''re a girl?" Xu Qian thought carefully.


    "I know." Xiaodouding tilts his head and looks innocent.


    No, you don''t know... Xu Qian said, "do you know the difference between boys and girls?"


    "Brother, I don''t know." Xiaodouding was very honest and then asked, "what''s the difference?"


    This involves the physiology class. The long talk is endless, and the ring tone may not be understood. Xu Qi''an, with his nine years of compulsory education in his previous life and excellent self-cultivation, summed up the popular science which is suitable for the old and young:


    "in short, um... Boys grow up to be funny, girls grow up to be mischievous."


    Xu Lingyin suddenly realized and said happily, "no wonder my mother always says I''m a troublemaker."


    She ran around the room, shouting happily: "I''m a troublemaker, I''m a troublemaker..."


    Xu Qi''an quietly closed the door and didn''t plan to eat breakfast at home today.

 Chapter 37

    The capital is full of flowers and there are breakfast stalls everywhere. Xu Qi''an has to eat and clothe himself in the breakfast stalls outside the two streets of the county government.


    The stall owner was a small, thin, middle-aged man with dark skin. He was wearing a black apron. Everyone was smiling humbly.


    The craftsmanship is not bad. Xu Qi''an is very satisfied with his food. The only drawback is that the people in Dafeng capital like to eat sweet food. It''s just soymilk, and the tofu brain also contains sugar.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t plan to compromise in this heretical city. He told the stall owner not to put sugar in. He added soy sauce, pork fat, scallion and minced garlic.


    In addition, there are four fried dough sticks, six meat buns, two steamed buns, a bowl of porridge and three dishes.


    After eating, Xu Qian is ready to pay the bill.


    "You''re welcome, Chai Ye. It''s my blessing that you can come here to eat breakfast." The stall owner looked at Xu Qi''an''s clothes and refused to ask for money.


    His eyes swept the empty dish left by Xu Qi''an, and his eyes flashed with heartache.


    "No?"


    The stall owner swallowed his saliva. Xu Qi''an ate four or five people''s breakfast. It''s just a small business. It''s a business of getting up early and going to the dark. It''s barely making ends meet.


    But I still don''t dare to... I really don''t dare to.


    "No, no, I can''t charge you." At a glance, the stall owner knew that he had been beaten by society.


    "Well, I''ll sit down for a while and leave you alone." Xu Qi''an waves the stall owner away.


    The stall owner resigned and left.


    "The system of Dafeng Dynasty has been corrupt for a long time. If the petty officials don''t rectify it for a day, people''s life will not get better." Looking at the busy figure of the stall owner, Xu Qi''an thought of his eyes, which were painful and didn''t dare to ask for money. He was just like a beggar.


    "Since ancient times, the most harmful thing to the common people is always the fly that the big people can''t see."


    He took out ten Wen from his pocket, folded it on the table and left in silence.


    "Finally left..." the stall owner was relieved and came to clean up the dishes.


    What bad luck! He thought with chagrin.


    When he came to the table, the stall owner was stunned. There was a stack of copper plates on the table. The constable not only paid, but also paid more.


    The stall owner rushed out a few steps, only to see the looming tolerance clothing in the crowd, has gone far.


    He opened his mouth and his throat seemed to be blocked by something.


    Over the years, he has been "thankless." Li Mu Bai shook his head.


    "Then there are only poems," Zhang Shen said after a sip of tea. "Since ancient poems are moving people''s minds, it''s better to make an inspiring poem than to open a school to persuade them."


    With that, the three great Confucians looked at each other and shook their heads in unison.


    The poetry has been weak for a long time.


    PS: what''s the most time-consuming thing since the book was opened? No, it''s up to you in this chapter. It''s so beautiful. My scalp is numb. I''m proud of you readers. All of them are excellent products in the nine-year compulsory education industry chain. In addition, little Toby and troublemakers, please slap me in the face with your recommendation tickets. New books need recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 38

    "If Yang Ziqian didn''t go to Qingzhou, he could be pushed to do this job." Zhang Shen said:


    "among us, he is the best at it."


    The mountain wind rushed into the room, blowing Chen Tai''s long beard, and said with a smile, "brother Jinyan is more suitable for being an official in the court than me."


    "Old man, are you mocking me for kicking the ball?" Zhang Shen is not angry, a single gesture: "you line you come, I''m all ears."


    Seeing that there was going to be another quarrel, Zhang Shen''s schoolboy bowed his head and walked in quickly. He bowed and said, "Sir, your student Xu cijiu has come."


    Xu CI Jiu? What''s he doing here? Have you copied the saint''s quotations 300 times? Zhang Shen nodded: "ask him to come in."


    When the schoolboy left, Zhang Shen looked at Chen Tai on the opposite side of the chessboard and said with a smile, "I''ve recently accepted a new student. He''s Xu''s cousin. He''s amazing in poetry."


    Li mubai immediately added: "that''s my student, too."


    Chen Tai looked at Zhang and Li, and then he thought, "that poet who is not worried about the way ahead without a confidant, who doesn''t know you in the world?"


    Li mubai and Zhang Shen smile triumphantly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Tai laughed and pointed at his two friends.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you being blinded by fame and wealth, oh, and jealousy." Chen Tai stopped smiling, half admonished and half mocked:


    "the name of Yang Ziqian must be due to the spread of this poem in later generations, which is really enviable. But if you two don''t think about it, good sentences are rare. Many scholars have few good poems in their lives, and none of them can go down in history. "


    "A sentence" don''t worry about the way ahead without a confidant, who in the world doesn''t know the king "is already a magic stroke. I''m glad to hear it, and I hope to have another one, no, two, so that you two can be famous forever?"


    "You care too much about fame and wealth. Over time, how can the noble and healthy spirit in your stomach survive?"


    Li mubai and Zhang Shen were embarrassed by the ridicule.


    The bottom of my heart knows that Chen Tai''s words are reasonable, and the best sentences that have been passed down through the ages can not be made casually. Besides, the other party is not a scholar. It''s a great fate to get a song by chance.


    To expect a petty official to write a good poem and make them famous in history is indeed a bit of paranoia.


    "What you Ping said is very true." They bowed to each other and said in a deep voice: "the three immortals of scholars, even if they want to be famous in history, they should also take the main road, not the shortcut. It''s me who are biased."


    "If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it." Chen Tai nodded slightly.


    A moment later, the book boy leads Xu Qian and Xu Xinnian into the elegant room.


    Two people make bow at the same time: "the student has seen the teacher."


    Li mubai and Zhang Shen look at each other and are both surprised and happy with the arrival of Xu Qian.


    "Sit down!" Zhang Shendao.


    "Ning Yan, you come to the college because you have a good sentence to appreciate?" Li mubai tried.


    Xu Qi''an shook his head and said, "students come here to ask for something."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Xu Qi''an told the two teachers what he had come for and concealed his idea of retaliating against the house assistant. He only said that it was most likely that Zhou Shi Lang was behind the tax case, and that if the other party had been investigated in Beijing, he would retaliate against Xu Fu.


    "This..." Li mubai looked at Zhang Shen, who was also embarrassed. He said helplessly: "the Academy forbids outsiders to stay. This is the rule."


    Scholars are the most disciplined.


    As soon as Xu Qian asked, he heard Xu Xinnian say, "the eldest princess does not always live in the Academy."


    Zhang Shen shook his head: "what an identity the princess is."


    Xu new year nodded: "the Academy forbids outsiders to stay, unless the emperor''s relatives."


    Hey! This lengtouqing still can''t speak as usual.


    The three great Confucians on the scene laughed angrily.


    Xu Qian almost laughs, Erlang''s poisonous tongue is still so sharp.


    Li mubai shook his head. "Brother Jinyan, you are a student. I''m looking forward to his coming into life."


    That''s terrible... Zhang Shen takes a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    Only Chen Tai looked at Xu Qi''an with a smile. At this time, he broke in and said, "are you Xu Ningyan?"


    "It''s the students." Xu qiru pretended to be a real reader.


    "It''s said that there is a lot of talent in poetry. If you can write a poem that satisfies all three of us, I''ll make up my mind to let the women''s family members of Xu family live in the academy and protect their integrity."


    It''s not the key point to allow the Xu family members to stay in the college. The key point is his last sentence to protect them.


    That''s what Xu Qi''an and his brothers came here for.


    Xu Xinnian looks a little happy and turns to his cousin: "big brother..."


    he is both happy and uneasy. It''s not difficult for him to write poems. Every scholar can write neat poems. The difficulty is to satisfy the three great Confucians.


    Is it hard?


    It''s too hard.


    Writing poetry? Are you forcing me to whore you for nothing? Xu Qi''an did not immediately agree, but deliberated and said:"It''s still a fixed theme to write poems with frankness."


    The three great Confucians exchanged eyes with each other, and Zhang Shen said, "encourage learning!"


    Sure enough, it''s impossible to write a poem directly. Otherwise, I''ll take out another song every minute... Xu Qi''an sighs in his heart.


    At the same time, he was relieved that his literary background could cope with the problem.


    The first thing that Xu Qian thought of in the word of "persuading learning" was "persuading learning" in senior high school. But since it was a poem, this ancient essay is not applicable.


    There is a golden house in the book, and there is a beauty in the book!


    Then the source of Xu Qi''an''s persuasion came to mind.


    In the field related to persuasion, few people can compare it with popularity.


    Just as he decided to use this poem to prostitute the three great scholars, he suddenly thought of the situation of Yunlu Academy in the past 200 years.


    It seems that the Song Dynasty emperor wrote this poem correctly? It''s full of fame and inducement, and the graduates of Yunlu academy have always had a difficult career. "


    "When I passed the examination, I felt that I didn''t know that I would be sent out to that remote place in the future..."


    "I copied this poem, not to poke the heart of Yunlu academy, but just the opposite..."


    seeing him silent for a long time, Xu''s new year''s brow became more and more tense. Three great scholars, Zhang Shen and Li mubai, had been looking forward to it, while Chen Tai had tea with a smile.


    Xu Qi''an took back his thoughts, arched his hand and said, "the students are making a fool of themselves. I''d like to say goodbye to them and polish my ink."


    Xu Xinnian finds pen, ink, paper and inkstone, puts them on the table, and grinds ink for his cousin himself. He holds a pen in one hand and a sleeve in the other. The tip of the pen dips in the ink, and turns to indicate his cousin to pick up the pen.


    my handy calligraphy is not disgraceful. No, I can''t even write. Xu Qian''s heart is tucking up, and the author''s face is pointing out the way of the strong language. He said, "


    ," make complaints about the old. "


    Xu new year nodded and sat in front of the case.


    "Three lights and five chickens."


    "It''s when men are reading."


    "Black hair doesn''t know how to study early."


    "Bai Shou Fang regrets reading late!"


    When Xu finished, he put down his pen and gazed at the beautiful seven words written on the rice paper. His eyes were bright and his face was slightly excited.


    There was a short silence in the house. Xu Xinnian felt the lingering charm of the poem. The three great Confucians walked quickly to the bank and stared at the rice paper in silence.


    Staring in silence.


    Chen Tai, with a long beard on his chest and a black robe, has a twinkling look.

 Chapter 39

    "It''s a good poem. Ning Yan really has a great talent for poetry." Li mubai clapped and clapped his hands.


    He looks very excited. Some scholars are surprised when they see a good poem, and some college students are looking forward to how they will react when they see it.


    Zhang Shen did not comment. Looking at Xu Qi''an''s eyes, he became more appreciative and complacent, as if the other party was really a student he brought out.


    "The words are simple but meaningful. It''s just when a man was studying. Brother Jinyan, do you remember the days when we studied in the college when we were young? "


    Chen Tai savors the poem, but he feels that it has a long aftertaste.


    Zhang Shen was stunned, recalled the scene of studying in the first half of the year, and said with dismay:


    "that''s what we said at that time. I was poor when I was young, and I could only eat two steamed buns a day. Often hungry in the middle of the night, forced to study hard


    Li mubai said: "that''s why you steal my chicken eggs in three days?"


    Zhang Shen was displeased and said, "how can we call a scholar a thief. That''s a loan. Didn''t I return it to you later? "


    Li Mu Bai blew his beard and glared: "a chicken egg in poverty is worth thousands of taels of gold today."


    Chen Tai "coughs" and interrupts the quarrel between the two friends, looking to Xu Xinnian: "after leaving the old, Chunwei, no matter what the rank, you are qualified to become an official. Have you considered the future?"


    Zhang Shen and Li mubai shut up one after another, subconsciously planning for Xu cijiu.


    Chen Tai saw two great Confucians who wanted to talk but didn''t give them a chance to talk: "generally speaking, staying in Beijing first and then going abroad is the right way to promote officialdom. Although I am not an official, I have some face in Dafeng officialdom, but I can plan to stay in Beijing for you. "


    As a teacher, Zhang Shen immediately beamed: "it''s so good. I''m sorry to say goodbye, but I don''t want to thank brother Chen."


    "No, no, if you really want to repay me, I really have an idea..." Chen Tai said with a smile.


    Listening to my old friend, Zhang Shen and Li mubai feel that something is wrong.


    No one said to repay you.


    Chen Tai said with a smile: "Ningyan, you are a piece of jade. If you want to become a useful person, you still need carving. These two old men are very rough. You can switch to me. "


    "Go away, shameless old thief." Li mubai and Zhang Shen are furious.


    Xu Qi''an seized the opportunity and immediately said, "Mr. two, there is something wrong with Ningyan. Please consult me."


    Today, I came to Yunlu Academy for whoring.


    "The younger generation has been stuck in the realm of refining for a long time. Because they have no merit and poor family, they never have the resources and opportunities to step into the realm of refining Qi." Xu Qian bowed 90 degrees and bowed: "please help me open the gate of heaven."


    This is where he came to the college, and then there are some notices of the college.


    Two bookboys came to the notice. One was holding a roll of paper, and the other was smearing rice paste on the notice wall. Then they worked together to spread a huge piece of paper one person high and pasted it on the notice wall.


    Such a move immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding students, especially the one person high huge paper.


    "What''s posted? Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Well, it''s not an article, it''s like a poem... What''s good about that?"


    "After Ziyang Jushi left the college, there was no difference between reading and not reading the poems written by the teachers and scholars in our college."


    While talking, the students gathered in twos and threes under the low wall, watching the huge paper of the new post.


    The writing on the back of the paper and the writing on the back of the paper are dancing.


    "This is Mr. Zhang''s word." Some students recognized it.


    More students are absorbed in the poems on the paper.


    "It''s just when a man is reading that lights up at the third watch and chickens at the fifth watch... Shame, shame. After Qiuwei, I will never study at night again. "


    "At first glance, this poem is plain and ordinary, but it reveals profound truth and is thought-provoking."


    "Where is plain and ordinary? I don''t know how to study hard in my black hair, but I regret my late study! It''s a simple road, and it''s full of wisdom and famous sayings. "


    "Bai Shou Fang regrets his late study. I used to relax too much and indulge in hand talk and mountain excursion. I put less and less energy on reading. After reading this poem, I realized that I would definitely regret it in the future."


    "Which great scholar wrote this poem?"


    More and more people crowded under the low wall and looked up at the poem on the wall. When they were immersed in the emotion, they had a great resonance with the poem.


    The scene depicted in the first couplet made the students blush. Although I have done my best in reading, who can do it?


    But this is not a false statement, because there are such examples. The great scholars and gentlemen of the college often use their own examples to warn students.


    Some of the students who work very hard also stay up late to study hard.


    What really scares young students is the second couplet: black hair does not know how to study early, while white head regrets how late he studies.


    It seems that they are announcing their future experience. Some young people who are lazy in their studies recently feel palpitation after asking themselves. They are afraid that they will regret after they become white headed in the future.In the bottom of my heart, I am eager to study.


    Not far away, on the edge of Daping, three great Confucians watched the scene. Chen Tai Fuxu laughed: "they all say that poetry is useless, but I don''t know that poetry is the most moving. Xu Ningyan is really a brilliant poet. "


    Seeing that the poems actively aroused the emotions of the students, Zhang Shen could not help smiling: "it''s true that he only used a cup of tea. This level, not to mention today, is also among the best in history."


    Li mubai suddenly asked: "he said he had already abandoned his studies, do you believe it?"


    The two great Confucians nodded at the same time. Li mubai couldn''t help laughing: "how can I see it?"


    "When he wrote poetry, he let the old CI write for him." Zhang Shen said.


    "As a scholar, he would not let others write poems for him." "Unless he''s not good at calligraphy," Chen added


    Every scholar is proficient in calligraphy, which is a basic skill.


    Li mubai said with emotion: "unfortunately, he has reached the age of the crown. It''s too late for him to change to Confucianism and Taoism."


    Chen Tai was distressed: "so talented, even learned martial arts, it is a tyranny."


    The rough Wufu is not worthy of Xu Ningyan''s amazing talent.


    Zhang Shen seems to think of something, not angry way: "listen to the old words, when they were young, their father decided, old words reading, rather feast martial arts."


    "That Xu Pingzhi was not a son of man, and wasted a seed of reading. It''s really hateful and hateful." Li Mu Bai said in a hateful voice.


    The two great Confucians agreed.


    PS: I really want to be on the shelves early and start to explode the liver (funny).

 Chapter 40

    Li mubai looked at the wall of the announcement, and more and more students gathered. Even the gentlemen of the college came to hear the wind and patted their thighs excitedly, praising the poem as ingenious, simple and reasonable.


    Li Daru''s ear moved, catching the mountain breeze and sending intermittent conversation:


    "first there was a poem about who didn''t know the king, and now there is another one about persuading people to learn. Am I going to rise again in the way of Confucianism?"


    "In the past two hundred years, there have been few excellent poems. Now, with these two poems, our generations of scholars have the face to face the future generations."


    "Compared with the world who does not know the king, this admonishment poem must spread more widely, and it will be used to admonish scholars from time to time."


    "Why is there no signature? Which great scholar wrote it?"


    There is no signature... This poem must be very popular... Li mubai moved in his heart and looked at the two friends who talked in a low voice. He retreated and left quietly.


    Zhang Shen suddenly found that Li mubai had disappeared. "Where''s brother Chunjing?"


    "Just now it''s still here..." Chen Tai looked around and pointed to the direction of the low wall: "there."


    When Zhang shenxun left, he saw Li mubai holding a pen and writing something on a huge piece of paper.


    Zhang Shen and Chen Taining get together, and their pupils suddenly become deep. They are 100 meters away.


    Two people saw clearly that Li mubai wrote such a small line beside the three words in the poem: "at the end of gengzi, at the beginning of xinchou, my teacher Mu Bai encouraged me to learn. I feel that I wrote this poem."


    That is to say, at the end of gengzi and the beginning of xinchou, my teacher Li mubai advised me to work hard. I agreed with him and wrote this poem.


    Can this rub? The two great Confucians split their minds in an instant.


    "Shameless old thief, put down your pen quickly!"


    ....


    the elegant Pavilion behind the academy is built close to the mountain, adjacent to liudiebao in the East and evergreen bamboo forest in the West.


    Bamboo is rare in the north. It''s not easy to feed and breed. The sight of thunderbolt springing up overnight can only be seen in the south.


    The gentlemen of the Academy transplanted bamboo from the South and cultivated it diligently. It took 50 years to cultivate this lush bamboo forest.


    Scholars have a special love for bamboo, and appreciate its strength. They often use bamboo to describe people and themselves.


    The dean of Yunlu academy came over one day to have a look. Yo, the bamboo forest is so dense. Bamboo is not afraid of cold. It has the strength of four seasons. It''s just me.


    I''ll live here in the future.


    As a result, the accord became the president''s retreat.


    In the simple and elegant teahouse, an old man in linen and a woman in elegant clothes sit opposite each other to drink tea, and a line of strong and resolute warriors guard outside the elegant Pavilion.


    The gray hair of the old man is scattered at will, which highlights a bit of sloppy and free and uninhibited. The law pattern and the Sichuan character pattern in the middle of the eyebrow are very deep. When laughing, the fishtail pattern is better than the former two.


    From the appearance alone, it is hard to think that the old man dressed up as a down and out scholar would be the president of Yunlu Academy.


    The contemporary Confucianists hold the bull''s ear.


    The woman sitting opposite him drinking tea is already over ten years old, but she is wearing a simple bun and a bright golden step, which is obviously not out of the cabinet.


    She was wearing a gorgeous white dress, skirt dragging on the ground.


    Her appearance is pure and refined, just like a water lotus which is not a demon but a wash. And that pair of clear eyes is like an ice mirror. It''s hard to cover the high cold and luxury in the thoroughness.


    It''s long and attractive.


    "I haven''t seen it for half a year, and the silver wire has been added to the president''s hair." Said the eldest princess, in a quiet voice.


    "It''s all vexation." The Dean drank tea with a smile.


    "Today, I went up to the mountain and heard a poem recited by the disciples of the Academy... Don''t worry that there is no confidant in the way ahead. No one in the world knows you!" The long princess''s eyes moved like a broken ice mirror:


    "my palace was very glad to hear such a good work. I don''t know if it was the new work of the great scholar?"


    President Zhao Shou shook his head and laughed.


    "Why did the Dean laugh at me?"


    "I''m not laughing at Princess. I''m laughing at Yunlu Academy. It''s full of talents, but it''s not as straightforward as others. No, the whole Dafeng Confucian community is numb and rigid, lacking aura, and poetry pays most attention to aura. "


    "... the premier''s words confused the palace." The long Princess looks quiet, the beautiful orchid finger twists the tea cup, and the posture of drinking tea is noble and elegant.


    Zhao Shou sighed: "the one who wrote this poem is not a scholar, but a petty official in Changle County."


    The princess was moved.


    The eldest princess of Dafeng Dynasty is different from ordinary women. She is knowledgeable and knowledgeable.


    At the age of 18, the emperor authorized her to participate in the compilation of books in the Imperial Academy. The year before last, the eldest princess tried to rewrite the history books of the former dynasty, which caused a group of ministers to protest and ended in nothing.


    "Is the president really not thinking about becoming an official?" Princess Chang''s eyes are sincere, and her tone is serious: "Confucianism is people-oriented, life is not long, and the president should not be in the waste years."Few people know that in fact, Zhao Shou was originally granted the official post of the General Administration Department of Qingzhou.


    But Zhao Shou refused to take office, and wrote to the court, recommended Ziyang Jushi.


    "If you can open up a way to study for future generations, why don''t you do it?" Zhao Shou sighed:


    "it''s a pity that the bamboo grove has been understanding Taoism for more than ten years, and it can''t cross the natural moat drawn by the process''s Yasheng."


    "The dean''s obsession is too deep. Why is that so?" The eldest princess added tea to herself with an air of complacency. "My father invited you to become an official, and he intended to re-use Yunlu Academy. If you really want to be a student of Yunlu academy, you should not refuse."


    Zhao Shoushen said with a smile: "is it more and more unable to control Wei Yuan, or is the Dragon killing skill of Zhu Zigui more and more sharp?"


    "It''s for the people of Dafeng, for the people of the world." Long princess a word, from the heart.


    The smile on Zhao Shou''s face became more and more ironic.


    The eldest princess changed her tone and sighed: "after the battle of Shanhai, Dafeng''s national strength gradually weakened, and natural disasters continued year after year. *****Countless, the disaster of petty officials is more and more obvious.


    "All the officials in the court only know about the party struggle, and there are not many empty talkers, but few people who do their best to prosper the country. Dean, the empire is short of a mender. "


    After that, she did not wait for Zhao Shou to open her mouth and continued to talk: "three years ago, the northern barbarians tore up the treaty, repeatedly violated the border and plundered the people.


    "The barbarians in the South destroyed the post roads and attacked the military town in an attempt to recapture the lost land.


    "The western regions looked on coldly, and Buddhism threatened to preach to the Central Plains."


    She gradually increased tone, voice is no longer cold, "Dean, as a scholar, shouldn''t a show of ambition, revive national prestige."


    Zhao Shou stared at the princess for a moment, then moved his eyes away from the elegant and elegant face, looked out of the window at the green bamboo forest, and shook his head and sighed:


    "if you don''t want to, it''s not the time. Princess long, please come back


    The eldest princess couldn''t hide her disappointment and was about to leave. The sound of hasty footsteps came from outside the elegant Pavilion. A gentleman of the college rushed in and cried out:


    "Dean, something''s wrong. Li mubai, Zhang Shen and Chen Tai are fighting."

 Chapter 41

    Did the three great scholars in the Academy fight? The reason why a gentleman breaks through the limit is to talk and do things? Princess Chang was surprised. She had studied in Yunlu Academy for a period of time.


    The four great Confucians of the Academy often sit and talk. When they are happy, they laugh, and when they are in a hurry, they will also ignore the image of shouting.


    But there has never been a big fight.


    After all, a great scholar has a noble status and is a teacher. How can he do it easily.


    Zhao Shou frowned slightly, put down the cup and asked, "why do you do it?"


    The old man shook his head and said helplessly, "I don''t know. Mr. mubai was originally writing. Suddenly, the two gentlemen appeared in the air, and then they started fighting."


    After a pause, the old man added with a sad face: "you say" old man "and he says" shameless old thief ". It''s really angry."


    This time, the president, who had a still chest, was surprised and realized that something was wrong.


    The princess said, "the dean will take me with him."


    Zhao Shouchen said in a voice: "I belong to the sage academy within one Zhang."


    The princess was in a trance before her eyes. Then she saw the statue of sage holding a book. The candle was burning and the smoke was curling in the hall.


    There was an uproar outside the hall. A gust of wind swept into the hall and blew out the candles.


    Zhao Shou, the president of the court, disappeared from the opposite side of the table. Princess Chang walked towards the entrance of the hall in the face of the strong wind.


    The strong wind makes her dress fly backward, and the skirt is close to her chest. Even the thick winter clothes can''t cover her figure.


    Looking into the distance, the three great scholars stood in the air.


    There is a mighty and majestic wave in the three human bodies, and the unyielding breath of Zhongzheng collides with each other, agitating the air to produce a strong wind.


    Zhang Shen snorted: "Li mubai, you shameless man, just robbed my students that day. Today, you have done such a mean thing. Have you read all the sage''s knowledge into the dog''s stomach?"


    The eldest princess was slightly moved and didn''t know what Li mubai had done, which made Zhang Shen so indignant.


    Competing for students? Did the two fight for students?


    Li mubai retorted loudly: "as a teacher, what''s wrong with helping students polish their articles and poems? It''s you who are jealous of my talent. "


    Chen Tai: "you can shut up. I can''t watch it any more."


    Li Mu Bai glanced at him askance: "Zhang and I are impatient. There''s still a reason. What''s the matter with you Chen Tai? Let''s cool off."


    At this time, Zhang Shen took out a volume of book from his arms and said: "it seems that it''s hard to compete with the noble and upright spirit."


    He tore off one of the pages and made it burn.


    When the paper burned out, a green cloud came out of thin air and rushed to Li mubai.


    It was a green beetle with a ferocious mouth, just like a swarm of locusts.


    "I visited the world a few years ago, but I didn''t get nothing." Li mubai did not panic at all. He also took out a volume of book, tore off two pages and ignited it at the same time.


    One of them burned out and turned into a red lizard, between the real and the unreal.


    The red lizard puffed up its gills and suddenly spewed out a flame ten feet long, burning the green clouds all over the sky into ashes.


    At the same time, another page of paper burned out, and a young woman with exposed clothes appeared. She was as light as a fish and swam to Zhang Shen.


    In the process of approaching, Zhang Daru''s eyelids were heavy, and he felt trapped.


    The young girl''s mouth is slightly picked and approaches Zhang Shen with a charming smile.


    At this time, Chen Tai also burned a page of paper in his hand, and a bright golden elixir appeared and bloomed.


    "Ouch..."


    Li mubai was stabbed on his back in vain, and he was beaten by Jin Guang. Zhang Shen was burned by Jin Dan, and he broke away from his sleepiness. He quickly encouraged Haoran''s righteousness and scattered the young girl with exposed clothes.


    The princess looked at the scene in silence.


    Liu pinru is able to learn the unique knowledge of other systems, put it into writing and put it into books.


    Just now, Zhang Shen was using the method of a sorcerer, while the young girl on Li mubai''s paper should be a sorcerer system... But she didn''t know exactly which one.


    As for Chen Tai''s performance, if she is right, it is the golden elixir of daomen.


    The three great Confucians are fighting in full swing in mid air, and the students are watching with relish. Although they are at a loss and worried about the sudden quarrel among the three senior teachers, it is rare to see them fight.


    Seeing Li mubai for a long time, Zhang Shen had an idea: "Li mubai, you lost your pants."


    As soon as Li mubai''s crotch cooled, he was shocked to find that his trousers had slipped to his ankles.


    "Damn it Li Mu Bai''s state of mind burst, roaring: "everyone''s pants are off."


    At the bottom, countless people bent down and lifted their pants in horror.


    A milky white jade pendant on the long princess''s waist is shining.


    A majestic voice rang out, clearly spread to the public ears: "it''s forbidden to kill each other here.""No floating here. Get out of here!"


    As the voice fell, the noble and upright spirit of the three great scholars dissipated automatically, and Newton regained his face and pulled them down from the air.


    Zhao Shou, dressed in linen and with gray hair, calmly walked up to the three people and examined them with keen eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Shen and Li mubai exchanged their eyes silently and reached a tacit understanding in an instant. The former hummed coldly: "it''s nothing. It''s just that they have different opinions on academic research. No one can convince anyone."


    The latter said, "so it''s a different way."


    To convince people by reason is in line with the Confucian style.


    "Dean, I report them. They are all deceiving you." Cold not Ding, great scholar Chen Tai back stab two people, complete double kill.


    Zhang Shen and Li mubai turned their heads and glared at each other.


    Chen Tai looked in the direction of the low wall: "the president knows the poem" Yang Qian''s Qingzhou sent by the sheep pavilion. "


    Zhao Shou then looked at the low wall and looked at it for a moment. When he saw that line of small characters, his heart suddenly became clear.


    Zhang Jinyan and Li Chunjing knew the admiration of Ziyang Jushi during this period.


    The poem on the low wall is really a good one. It has a great reputation after it is spread, and it will have a great chance to spread in the future. It''s understandable that they quarreled for fame... Wait a minute, what did they mean by hiding from me just now... President Zhao took a slap on his face.


    As he was about to speak, he caught a glimpse of the long skirt on the floor, and the cool and gorgeous princess came.


    He immediately swallowed what he wanted to say.


    The long princess''s eyes were clear and beautiful, and she was smiling with reserve: "what poetry conflicts between the two great Confucians?"


    Zhang Shen and Li mubai quickly bow and salute, "it''s just a poem to encourage learning."


    The long Princess turned her eyes to the low wall, and her beautiful eyes were full of Splendor: "good poem."


    After a pause, he opened his lips and said, "who made this poem?"


    Zhang Shen hardened his head: "it''s my student... Well, he also wrote" seeing Yang Qian off to Qingzhou in the sheep pavilion. "


    "the fast runner of Kwai Ya in Changle?" A strange color flashed in the eyes of the long princess.


    "His name is Xu Qi''an." Li mubai replied, adding: "also my disciple."


    The princess felt that the name was familiar. It seemed that she had heard someone mention the name, but she didn''t remember it in her heart, so she couldn''t remember it.


    such a great talent, Kwai Fu, a fast hand in Changle County, was too talented to do so. Even if she could only write poetry, she would be able to support herself in her palace, and be an aide.


    The students of the Academy stand in the distance, watching the beautiful face of the princess Chang. She is as beautiful as the snow lotus, which is independent from the rest of the world.


    "Where is he?" The long princess''s clear eyes swept the crowd and gazed at each other.


    "I went to the mountains." Chen Taidao.


    The students who heard them talking were shocked, and they finally knew who wrote the poem.

 Chapter 42

    The mountain peak of cold wind swept through the forest, and the withered branches gave out a shrill cry.


    On the path paved with bluestone slabs, Xu Qi''an turns his head and looks at Xu Xinnian, who dances with his clothes and black hair. This enviable cousin seems to be relegated to the world.


    Pointing to a waterfall in the distance, he said, "this is the place where an elder of the Academy learned the truth. There is a stone tablet beside the waterfall, which records the life of that elder."


    Lack of water in winter, the hanging waterfall slender and weak, listless rush into the pool, pool water clear bottom.


    Beside the pool stands a stele, a bronze man sitting in meditation with his knees crossed. The inscription is the life story of a scholar named Qian Zhong, who was born 600 years ago and was active at the beginning of the Dafeng Dynasty.


    At that time, the emperors of the former dynasty were in a daze, the officials were corrupt, the tyrants were cruel to the common people, the central plains were full of chaos, and the rebels were independent.


    At that time, the imperial court of Dazhou had been engaged in a seesaw war with rebels for more than ten years, and the people living at the bottom were in dire straits.


    Qian Zhong, a famous scholar of erpin, traveled abroad for three years, witnessing the scene that the people were in dire need of living. Full of anger, he brought the people''s grievances to the capital of Dazhou, and scattered the few national fortunes of Dazhou with his flesh and blood.


    After that, he established his country, calmed down the war and brought peace to the whole world.


    "Is the great Confucian realm so powerful?" "How can you see the word" I am forced "on Xu Niu''s face


    Xu Xinnian didn''t know what "Niubi" meant, but there was no doubt that it was a vulgar word. Reading that his elder brother had just written a poem, he could not resist ridiculing him and replied: "who told you that they were two-level scholars, they were only four-level gentlemen."


    Xu Qi''an can''t believe: "is there a face to call himself a great scholar?"


    Xu Xinnian squatted down beside the pool, washed his hands, and explained: "great Confucian has two meanings: one is a scholar with profound knowledge and fame; the other refers to the ambit of Confucianism and Taoism. The great scholars in our college belong to the former. "


    Even in the last years of the dynasty, Qi Yun was weak, but it was still not human. How strong is the ambit of Confucianism and Taoism? What about that one?


    Xu Qi''an was lost in thought for a long time, with a little respectful tone: "can there be a second-class scholar in Yunlu academy?"


    Xu Xinnian shook his head and said with regret: "in the past 200 years, there have only been three grades at most. The great scholar''s three grades are the lifeblood realm. I heard it from my teacher when I sent Ziyang Jushi that day. The dean of our college is Sanpin Liming. "


    Xu Qi''an tone suddenly relaxed, casual comments: "not bad."


    The characters of the three old gentlemen seemed to be a little pompous and unorthodox, lacking a little calmness and seriousness. Xu Qi''an told Xu Erlang his evaluation.


    Erlang pondered for a moment: "they didn''t like this before. After the Junzi realm, there is the Sanpin Liming realm... This may have something to do with the Liming realm."


    "Well, it used to be the same with Ziyang Jushi. Recently, he suddenly changed his disposition and changed his personality. I heard from my teacher that Ziyang Jushi was only half a step away from his life. "


    The brothers strolled aimlessly in the Academy. Xu new year took him to visit some places of interest. As a college with a long history of 1200 years, Qingyun Mountain would be a tourist attraction if it was not for the usual prohibition of idlers to disturb students'' study.


    "Big brother..." walking, Xu new year suddenly called in a low voice.


    Xu Qi''an stopped to see him.


    Xu new year looked at him and pretended to look at the scenery: "I thought about it for a long time yesterday. If it wasn''t for you, my father would have been beheaded and my wife would have been the teacher."


    "If it wasn''t for you, sister Lingyue would have been in danger yesterday. It''s very likely that he was bullied by Zhou. "


    "If it wasn''t for you, the Xu family might still be immersed in the fluke of the rest of their lives, and then one day, they were suddenly exterminated."


    With that, he strode forward, walked out more than ten meters, and silently said: Thank you!


    ...


    Yasheng Academy.


    Xu Qi''an followed his cousin up the steps, crossed the censer and entered the hall. The seven meter high red lacquer pillars support the dome. Yasheng, the founder of Yunlu academy, is worshipped in the Academy.


    In the thin flame of the candle, the Yasheng was wearing a blue shirt and a high Confucian crown, with one hand on his back and the other hand on his front waist, looking into the distance.


    On the side of Yasheng''s body is a smart and beautiful white deer, whose white fur can be seen with clouds.


    Xu Xinnian pointed to the white deer and said, "it is the origin of the name of Yunlu Academy."


    Xu Qi''an said: "the scholar is elegant, and the white deer is the mount."


    Xu new year looked at his cousin and corrected: "it''s not a mount, it''s a wife."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Xu Qian reexamines Kia saint and murmurs, "it''s not bad either."


    Anyway, he didn''t dare to say that.


    Xu Xinnian seemed to know what his cousin was thinking. He said: "according to the records of Yunlu in the Academy, this white deer is a demon. After sitting down in the sage''s room and listening to the classics, he becomes a man and then accompanies Yasheng. One person and one demon get along with each other since childhood. He is very affectionate and married.""The love between human and demon was not allowed in the world at that time... It''s the same now. But when the sage knew it, he didn''t agree with them. Instead, he agreed with their marriage. The sage said, "great love is boundless.". It can be seen that as long as there is love, people and demons can stay together forever. "


    Since ancient times, there are nicknames for the love between human beings and demons, such as the knight of the dead, the hero of the grass, and the unity of man and nature. So, what''s the nickname of Yasheng?


    A deer is a horse... A horse of a horse? Xu Qi''an arched his hand at the statue of Yasheng.


    During Xu''s new year''s respectful pilgrimage to Yasheng, Xu Qi''an turned his eyes in the hall and found a stone tablet of equal height on the left and right sides of the hall.


    One side is blank and the other side is engraved with writing.


    He went to the stele and read, "Cheng Hui, who is famous for his loyalty to the emperor and his loyalty to the emperor."


    The handwriting is neat, not elegant, not scribbled, not pompous, giving people a sense of grandeur and grandeur.


    "This is what the Yasheng of the Imperial Academy left here." Xu Xinnian came over and stood side by side in front of the stone tablet with his cousin.


    "Yasheng of Guozijian... By the way, I haven''t been very clear about the details of the enmity between Guozijian and Yunlu Academy." Xu Qian is full of interest, with the word "eat melon" written in his eyes.


    Xu Xinnian looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then he began to speak and whispered, "it''s going to start from the incident of fighting for the country''s foundation 200 years ago."


    "Fighting for the foundation of the country?" Although Xu Qi''an is a historical Xiaobai, he still knows the meaning of fighting for the foundation of the country.


    Prince, the foundation of the country!


    To fight for the foundation of the country is to fight for the crown prince.


    "At that time, Renzong was in power, and the crown prince was vacant for more than ten years. The two princes were powerful competitors at that time. One is the eldest son, and the other is the prince born of a noble man. The noble man was very charming and deeply loved by Renzong.


    "Renzong intended to establish the prince as the crown prince. At that time, he was opposed by the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. Renzong made many decrees, but they were all rejected by the cabinet. At that time, the scholars of Yunlu academy led the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty.


    "The rules of ancient times, even the emperor, can not be violated. Elder brother, you''re right. Etiquette is the Dragon slaying skill used by scholars.


    "Neither side is willing to admit defeat in this battle for the foundation of the country. For six years, the two sides saw each other. During this period, the cabinet head and assistant changed four people, and the officials in the Court went batch after batch. The capital and local governments involved more than 200 officials.


    PS: updates may be late, but they won''t be absent.

 Chapter 43

    "Until this time, a scholar of Yunlu academy took over the position of the cabinet chief assistant. He did not continue to adhere to the ideas of his predecessors, but resolutely put himself into Renzong''s command and solved the matter for Renzong with abusive words. The uproar over the nation''s foundation has finally come to an end.


    "Because of this, Yunlu Academy was disgusted by Renzong. He realized that the existence of Yunlu Academy was not conducive to the rule of imperial power. At this time, Cheng Hui proposed the establishment of Guozijian and the training of talents by the imperial court. "


    "And the decline of Confucianism began here."


    This is the origin of the dispute between Yunlu academy and Guozijian about Confucian orthodoxy.


    Guozijian is a National University, and Yunlu academy is a private college. How can a private college ever be a national college.


    Xu Xinnian said, with the tone of the school entrance examination, "what do you think of elder brother..... Well, I mean the matter of striving for the foundation of the country, which has nothing to do with academics."


    Do you think that when it comes to academics, you can''t answer the question like big brother? Xu Qian make complaints about it, laughing, "the surface is the struggle for the country, but actually the struggle for power."


    "If a scholar wants to show his ambition, he must hold great power, and the amount of power in a country is fixed. When you have more power, others lose it. The highest level of party struggle is to build up an emperor and become an uncrowned emperor. "


    Xu''s face changed greatly when he heard that new year''s examination was a random one.


    Xu Qian gave him a squint: "why, what I said is wrong?"


    That''s right, but it can''t be said nonsense. Xu takes a deep breath in the new year: "you go on."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "no matter how powerful the Dragon slaughtering skill of Confucianism is, the imperial power is stronger after all. Learn martial arts, goods in the imperial family. This sentence does everything. Since ancient times, as long as you are a power minister, no matter you are greedy or virtuous, there will be no good end. "


    It is only for a short time to control the government. In the end, it will be cleared, because ministers will always be ministers. When Xu Qi''an read history in his last life, there were too many uncrowned emperors. Which one came to a good end?


    The war years of the collapse of imperial power are another matter.


    Xu new year some urgent pursuit asked: "what is the solution?"


    The college will not teach what the elder brother told him.


    "No solution!" Xu Qi''an shook his head and sighed: "the court hall is like a battlefield. It''s a good time for the party to fight. It''s a crematorium for the whole family."


    What he said was strange, but it seemed that there was a thousand years of literature and history brewing in his eyes. Looking at these eyes, Xu Xinnian was stunned.


    "But there''s another way of thinking here, big brother." Xu Qi''an''s words changed.


    "Go ahead, big brother."


    "Qian Daru''s deeds are a living example. When you can influence the fate of a country, you will change from a scholar attached to the imperial power to a strong man who can be equal to the imperial power."


    As soon as Xu''s eyes brightened and his face was just filled with joy, he heard Xu Qian say leisurely: "Erlang is very intelligent and can be taught."


    "..." Xu Erlang just reflected that it was I who was taking an examination of him...


    Xu Qi''an didn''t continue to speak, thinking about a question in his heart. Although Yunlu Academy''s future in officialdom was cut off, it was still the holy land of mastering the Confucian practice system.


    It''s only official career that has been cut off.


    Although Xu didn''t say whether the Academy''s official career began to decline or the whole Confucian system began to decline, Xu Qi''an thought it was the latter.


    Because combined with the waterfall, Xu Erlang said: for 200 years, the highest level of Confucianism is only three grades.


    Is it because after Sanpin, the Confucian system had to be an official? Or is it related to Confucianism?


    "What does this monument mean? Why are you here? " He asked.


    Looking at the words in the tablet, Xu Xinnian sighed: "this is a follow-up, or a part, of the dispute over Confucian orthodoxy."


    "That Cheng Yasheng is amazing. After he established the Imperial College, he knew that if he wanted to surpass Yunlu academy, he must have his own education system. Otherwise, the students of Guozijian are still the students of Yunlu Academy.


    "So he devoted himself to the study of the classics of saints, re annotated them and integrated them into his own thoughts. After 13 years, we have finally established an education system that is better than the blue and better than the blue. "


    "Save heaven''s reason and destroy human desire?" Xu Qian''s heart moved.


    Xu Erlang nodded, and after the conversation, he began to be willing to explain academic issues to his cousin, saying: "Cheng Yasheng believes that everything in the world follows a certain law, which is called" reason ". Reason is the most essential thing in the world, and it is also the most correct one."


    "Only when everything depends on reason can it flourish. But people will lose themselves and reason in the confusion of all things in the world. "


    "Therefore, it is necessary to preserve natural principles and eliminate human desires?" Xu Qian Road.


    It is the outline of Guozijian School of thought to preserve the natural principle and eliminate human desire. Xu Qi''an is waiting for Xu Xinnian''s explanation on how to operate.


    Xu Xinnian continued: "Cheng Yasheng has formulated a set of rules for the saints. If scholars follow these rules, they will not make mistakes, they will be correct, and they should conform to the laws of heaven and earth."This set of rules elevates loyalty, filial piety, chastity and righteousness to the height of heavenly principle."


    Xu Xinnian sneered: "if you want to die, you have to die; if the father wants to die, you have to die; if the father wants to die, you have to die; if you want to live for righteousness, you have to die; if you want to protect the festival, you have to die."


    Xu Qi''an listened in silence and suddenly asked, "I think it''s right or wrong?"


    Xu Xinnian was stunned. He looked at his cousin and opened his mouth to speak. But a mysterious force stuck his throat and made him speechless.


    Xu Qian understood that this kind of power is called "thought imprisonment".


    "That''s why we have this monument?" Xu Qi''an turned his eyes to the inscription.


    "Well." Xu Erlang nodded: "the dispute between Yunlu academy and Guozijian is an academic dispute and an idea dispute. But this monument has been standing in the Yasheng Academy for two hundred years. It never fails. It never fails every day, and Yunlu academy can''t win the Imperial College every day. "


    "The Dean has been sitting in the college for more than ten years, trying to refute the inscriptions and create a more mature and correct concept, but he failed."


    "Because it represents truth, it represents right." Xu Qian said.


    "Yes." Xu Xinnian sighed: "not only the Dean, but also the great scholars and teachers of the academy are competing with this inscription, but no one can succeed. The thought of Yasheng can not be refuted by ordinary people. "


    "That blank tablet over there..." Xu Qi''an guessed.


    "It''s the president who is there, but he has never written on it for more than ten years." Pointing to the table beside the blank stone tablet, Xu Xinnian said:


    "later, some students and great scholars tried to inscribe on the stone tablet to compete with Cheng Yasheng''s inscription, but it would be erased the next day. But the pen and inkstone on the table are left behind. Maybe the dean is also looking forward to it. "


    "Because of this, every time the students have a whim and feel excellent, they will come here to write. It''s a pity that the person the Dean expected never appeared. "


    "I used to think that I could and inscribed words on the stone tablet..." speaking of this, Xu Xinnian didn''t continue. Obviously, he didn''t intend to tell his cousin about his childhood frivolity, so as to avoid another social death.


    Facing the inscription, Xu Qi''an was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice:


    "farewell to the past, elder brother asked you, is the king important or is the world important?"


    Xu Xinnian did not hesitate: "nature is the world."


    Xu Qian asked again, "why do you study?"


    Xu Xinnian subconsciously said: "loyal to your country..."


    with that, he was stunned.


    Xu Qian didn''t care at all, and continued to ask, "is it really the lifelong pursuit of scholars to be famous in history?"


    Xu Xinnian didn''t answer. His silence says everything.


    The actions of the two great Confucians in Yunlu Academy in order to rub poetry also explained everything.


    Xu Qian sighed.


    If you want me to die, I have to die. Why?


    The father wants his son to die, but the son has to die. Why?


    Can''t this shitty society have more human rights? Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "I am not a scholar, but I also want to write something, saying goodbye to the old, grinding for me."


    Frowned at the new year.


    Xu Qi''an said: "anyway, the pen and ink are here. It''s just for people to write. If elder brother doesn''t write well, someone will erase it tomorrow."


    After listening to Xu Xinnian, he went to sharpen his ink. He stood in front of the tablet with a pen and asked, "what do you want to write?"


    "I''ll write it myself this time." Xu Qian snatched the pen and gazed at the blank stone tablet.


    The face of the stall owner who ate breakfast this morning suddenly appeared in my mind. It was very painful, but I didn''t dare to ask for silver. Poor as a dog.


    The problem of petty officials in Dafeng Dynasty has existed for a long time. All the people in the palace are loyal and patriotic, but they never look down on the people at the bottom.


    He thought of Zhou Li''s arrogant and domineering attitude when he was riding in the street. I think of the records of the rampant Yamen in the capital.


    The existence of extraordinary force makes the shortcomings of the feudal dynasty more and more incisive, and also makes the bottom people even have no courage to resist.


    At least he didn''t know that the peasant uprising would take shape in his life.


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath, breathed heavily, and wrote:


    "for the heaven and earth, for the life of the people, for the sage, for the eternal peace!"


    After writing, Xu Qi''an felt fresh and fresh. He threw his pen away and said aloud, "this is what a scholar should do."


    Boom!


    In Xu Ci''s old mind, it was like a thunderbolt splitting the chaotic spiritual consciousness and the shackles of the soul.


    He looked at his cousin stupidly. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. Xu Erlang seemed to see his cousin''s purple head flash away.


    Click!


    The stone tablet on the side suddenly cracked, and a huge crack appeared.The two brothers were surprised. Before they could react, the whole Yasheng academy trembled, the dome "rustled" and the candlestick fell.


    The sculpture of Yasheng burst into a fresh air and broke through the white clouds on the top of the mountain. The vision can be seen dozens of miles away.


    Xu Qi''an was confused and his face was extremely ugly: "what''s the matter? Ok... It seems to have caused trouble. "


    "What''s the trouble, what''s the trouble?" Excited, Xu said aloud, "what does this have to do with us? We have never been to the Yasheng Academy."


    Then he ran out of the door with his head in his arms and ran away.


    "Scholar, wait for me." Xu Qi''an catches up with him. He says that at the critical moment, the scholar has strong adaptability.


    PS: the Neo Confucianism in the book is an academic school based on the divergence of "Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism", which is quite different from the Neo Confucianism in reality.


    After all, you asked me to create an academic school... Well, I''m so hung up. What else can I write?


    The main reason for the explanation is the polarization of praise and criticism of "Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism", which easily leads to unnecessary war of words, so I have to make a statement.


    Please recommend it, little ones.

 Chapter 44

    The two brothers ran out of the Yasheng academy, but didn''t dare to take the main road. They turned into the mountain forest from the side path of the yard and ran for a long time before stopping.


    Xu Qi''an''s breath is steady, Xu new year is holding a pine tree, panting. Because of intense exercise, his white face is flushed with a touch of soul stirring.


    "What do we do now?" Xu Qian plans to consult his younger brother, who is "methodical" in doing things, and tries to say:


    "did I just break an eternal problem for the college?"


    He didn''t expect that his "Hi" would cause such a terrible vision, and he didn''t know what kind of follow-up would happen, so he ran away with Xu Erlang from his heart.


    Xu Xinnian gasped, calming his heart, while haughtily "ha" A: "at most 200 years of problems."


    Xu Qi''an took off the water bag and handed it to him.


    Xu Erlang took a drink and continued: "if you are a new student, I would suggest you stay where you are, waiting for the worship and gratitude of the teachers and students of the college."


    "But now I just want to take you away." He threw the water bag back to tangge. After a while, he saw his face as usual, without doubt.


    Some disappointment and appreciation.


    Appreciation, of course, is because my cousin has a lot of brain, which is different from my father''s rough. This makes Xu Xinnian, who has a high self-esteem, very happy.


    Disappointment is that you can''t show yourself in front of your cousin and create a sense of superiority in intelligence.


    Yes, even if my cousin wrote amazing poems many times, even if he just wrote such sentences on the stone tablet... Xu Xinnian still thinks his IQ is higher.


    Without this mentality, we can''t do "heaven doesn''t give birth, I promise new year''s day, and the big sacrifice is like a long night"


    the two brothers quickly shuttle through the woods and quietly touch the direction of the stables.


    Leaving without saying goodbye is the best choice at the moment.


    Xu Qi''an stayed at the scene to welcome him, perhaps because of the gratitude of Yunlu academy, or even as a great scholar.


    This is the good side.


    The bad side is also obvious. Yunlu academy and Guozijian are fighting for orthodoxy. While Xu Qi''an accepts Yunlu Academy''s gratitude, he will certainly attract the hostility of scholars who came from Guozijian.


    Zhu Zigui of the Manchu Dynasty was the Imperial Academy.


    One tax case will bring endless disaster, which is more dangerous and troublesome than one hundred tax cases.


    The idea of farewell to the old coincides with mine. Xu Qi''an said: "farewell to the old, you are a real dog."


    Well, Erlang is not a pedantic scholar. Maybe it''s because of his intensive study of the art of war.


    "Roughcast." Xu Xinnian retorted, and then said, "as long as we leave, I believe the Academy will not publicize it wantonly and will keep it secret for us."


    He did not speak any more. As he was on his way, he was silent and contemplative.


    ...


    saints learn from Daping outside the palace.


    Zhao Shou, dressed in linen and gray hair, suddenly made an unexpected move. He suddenly turned around and looked at the rear of the college.


    A few seconds later, the three great Confucians made the same action, looking at the scene with solemn faces.


    The eldest princess was puzzled and subconsciously turned her head along with their eyes. It was clear and there was nothing.


    But in the next moment, a clear air visible to the naked eye soared through the sky. The heavy white clouds floating on Qingyun Mountain are scattered in full view of the public.


    Zhao Shou was the first to disappear, and then the three great Confucians showed their miraculous behavior and moved themselves to the rear of the Academy.


    Long Princess Liu Mei light frown, carrying the skirt, quickly and not lose the manners to keep up.


    She is tall and graceful. The charm of her galloping is indescribable and can only be understood.


    the candlestick of Yasheng palace is flowing.


    In the open hall, the fresh air is like the spring breeze, which highlights Zhao Shou''s figure. He quickly sweeps every inch of the hall, and then focuses on the cracked inscription of Cheng''s Yasheng.


    This... The headmaster''s Gujing like pupil set off a raging wave, and quickly analyzed the reason for that surge of pure air.


    The inscriptions of suppressing the Academy collapsed, and the noble spirit of Yunlu academy broke away from the shackles and overflowed.


    The question is, how can the inscription of Cheng''s Yasheng disintegrate without any reason?


    Soon, president Zhao understood that his eyes were attracted by the stone tablet he had set up in the hall. When he looked at the content of the inscription, he felt that the whole world was fading and disappearing. Only the ugly font was deeply imprinted in his pupils.


    Brand in the heart.


    To be the only one in the world at the moment.


    In the fresh air, the three great Confucians show up. They scan the whole hall subconsciously.


    When I saw the cracked stone tablet of Cheng''s Yasheng, my pupils contracted unconsciously.


    No, it''s a good thing. It means that the seal of suppressing Yunlu Academy''s good fortune has been shaken. Li mubai thought to himself, and suddenly found that the dean''s state was not right.It''s a state of being lost in your own world.


    Zhang Shen and Chen Tai look at each other and see the shock and doubt in their eyes.


    Then, like Li mubai, they found the abnormality of president Zhao.


    "For the heaven and earth, for the people, for the sage to continue the unique learning, for the world to open the balance..." Zhang Shen murmured.


    He was completely shocked by the boldness, strength and ambition contained in this sentence. He was covered with goose bumps, and the blood in his chest seemed to boil.


    "That''s what a scholar should really do." Chen Tai''s mouth trembled: "as an official, for the people, for the country, for the common people in the world, we should not be a family of one surname, for a few people."


    Li mubai, who is known as the great scholar of governing the country, shivers uncontrollably and has a hoarse voice: "enlightening, enlightening..."


    Li mubai takes a deep breath and calms down: "who wrote this?"


    At the same time, the three men looked at Zhao Shou, the president of the school, who had been closed for more than ten years. In order to overthrow Cheng''s Neo Confucianism, he devoted himself to it. If anyone in the world can create a new academic school, he is the only one.


    But the president was with them just now, and the president''s attitude at this time has explained everything.


    In response to their silence, after a long time, Zhao Shou said in a low voice: "you go out first. If you have any words, you can discuss them later."


    He went on, "the gentleman is silent."


    The three great Confucians bowed and left side by side.


    The door of the hall was closed, and there was silence all around. Zhao Shou stood in front of the monument in silence, with hollowed out doors and windows behind, and the sunlight splashed in.


    After a long time, he straightened his clothes and saluted his disciples to the inscription: "when you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening."


    ...


    with her skirt in her hand, the eldest princess finally arrived outside the Yasheng academy, only to find that within ten feet of the Academy, she was wrapped by an air hood like an inverted bowl, isolating the inside from the outside.


    She is not anxious, standing quietly under the steps outside the school palace, like a quiet flower in full bloom.


    In a moment, the three great Confucians came out side by side, their faces darkened, but they could not tell whether they were good or bad.


    "Three gentlemen, can you tell me?" The princess looked into the distance.


    "Don''t ask, princess." Chen Tai made a bow, "this matter, we can''t get a clue for the moment."


    The long Princess smiles, and her noble face is as calm as ever.


    Farewell to the three great Confucians, she went to the direction of the elegant Pavilion alone. In the mountain wind, Luo''s skirt was flying, like a spirit in the mountain and a fairy in the world.


    Two rows of soldiers with sharp armour are still outside the pavilion, just like a silent sculpture.


    The 24 person Jin Wuwei is her escort, and there is a team of seven watchmen at the foot of the mountain.


    However, the Academy was very disgusted with Wei Yuan and did not allow watchmen to go to the mountain.


    The eldest princess went down the mountain with her guard and found seven watchmen beside the official road. Her voice was clear and beautiful: "Yunlu academy is so quiet that Yasheng academy is banned. She told Duke Wei about it and asked him to keep an eye on the academy and find out about it."


    "Yes The watchman hugged his fist.


    the princess continued, "take a man for the palace, Xu Qian, a Kwai Fu official in Changle."


    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 45

    Star Tower, eight diagrams platform.


    The supervisor with white clothes, white hair and white beard sits in front of the case, twirling a glass of wine in his hand and silently overlooking the northwest of the capital.


    There is also a table on the left, which is full of delicious food. In front of the table, there is Chu Caiwei with goose face, big eyes, delicate facial features and sweet hidden.


    As she ate, she chattered: "master, when can I step into liupin and become an alchemist?"


    The supervisor replied with a smile: "when you are willing to practice in peace, regardless of eating, the time is up."


    Chu Caiwei said: "it''s impossible in my life."


    She swallowed the food and continued: "by the way, the fake silver is easy to burn and explode when it is thrown into the water. It can''t be preserved at all. It''s not easy to hand over to the emperor. "


    The supervisor said in a low voice: "the emperor is full. Just let him roll his calf."


    Chu Caiwei vomited the tip of her tongue: "I dare not say that. Go by yourself."


    The supervisor has a kind smile.


    "Shifu, the fourth elder martial brother is almost stunned. You don''t care. He always runs out of the city when he has nothing to do, saying that the door of alchemy has been opened to him. "


    "..."


    "master, I think Xu Qian is a good little fast hand. Can''t we get him to the Kwai tin prison?


    "..." you don''t know who the tax breaker is. "


    The supervisor sighed: "Caiwei."


    "Master," you said


    "Can''t you stop eating?"


    "Oh."


    A few seconds later...


    "master, why do you always look there?"


    "Caiwei, master, I''m sorry."


    "Master," you said


    "Why can''t Shifu use the Confucian method of forbidding speech?"


    "Hee hee..." Chu Tsai Wei''s expression of satisfaction just appeared, and suddenly found that the food in the case was corrupt in an instant, emitting a bad smell.


    Her small mouth was shriveled, and she wanted to cry. She couldn''t breathe because she was distressed: "master, I''m wrong. You change back quickly. "


    The supervisor still looked to the northwest and said with a smile, "master, I will teach you another truth. In the field of alchemy, most of the transformations are irreversible."


    Chu Caiwei wiped her tears and left crying, "I''ll never come with you again."


    ...


    in the elegant Pavilion beside the bamboo forest, Zhao Shouchen, the president of the pavilion, said in a voice: "it''s forbidden to approach within 30 feet here."


    At the same time, he waved his sleeve, and his breath swelled, covering the 30 Zhang area of the pavilion.


    After that, he turned back and looked at the three great scholars who had been called.


    Li mubai was holding a teacup in his hand, and his face was serious. "I asked. At that time, there were no students near Yasheng academy, and I didn''t know who entered it.


    "The handwriting on the stone tablet does not belong to any student of the Academy. I don''t think it was taught in our college to write such ugly words. "


    Speaking of this, Li mubai is a little guilty. If he is not a student of the college, who else is in the college today besides the cheap disciple?


    "Dudu..."


    at this time, Zhang Shen knocked on the desk, and the great scholar put away all his cynicism and his expressionless refutation friend:


    "handwriting can be disguised, especially ugly words."


    Chen Tai suddenly asked, "well, what''s the reason for camouflage? The monument has been erected there for more than ten years. Teachers and students in the college have tried it and are willing to be the hero. There''s no reason to disguise the writing.


    "Moreover, at that time, Xu cijiu and Xu Ningyan happened to be touring the mountain."


    After the discussion, the three scholars did not speak for a long time.


    Li mubai drank the tea from his cup and sighed: "to set up a mind for heaven and earth, to set up a life for the people, to carry on the unique learning and to open peace for all generations...


    " I''m ashamed that I''ve already given up my official career these years. I just want to be immortal and leave my own name in the history of the Qing Dynasty. "


    "Brother Chunjing is a noble man." Zhang Shen gave a thumbs up, praised him, and then said, "let me guide you in learning poems."


    Li Qingbai is not the name of the country


    Dean Zhao Shouyi Leng, staring at Li mubai, eyes shining, surprised: "you''re about to die?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Chen Tai and Zhang Shen were shocked.


    Li Mu Bai was smiling and stroking his beard: "in a flash, I suddenly realized that I was enlightened."


    The other two great Confucians became sour in an instant.


    After being broken by president Zhao shoudian, they immediately noticed the subtle changes in Li mubai''s breath.


    Sanpin Liming realm is a realm of looking for a life goal. Some people study for fame, some for wealth, and some for future generations. Everyone has his own way.


    President Zhao Shou''s Tao is a new school for Confucianism, breaking the shackles of thought and finding a new way for thousands of scholars in the world.Therefore, he can''t achieve this goal in one day, and can''t break through to the second level in one day.


    At this time, Li mubai was in a hazy state, because he had no other goal in his life.


    Zhang Shen and Chen Tai look at each other and decide that they will not come out in the future.


    "From now on, students are not allowed to enter the Yasheng Academy." Zhao Shou''s eyes were full of Shenhua. He swept the great Confucians and said, "this is not allowed to be spread. I want to speak to the three of you. "


    The three great Confucians looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Zhao Shou Qi Shen Dantian, force gathering tongue tip: "a gentleman should keep his mouth shut."


    ...


    the two riders galloped fast. When they were near the capital, the brothers slowed down and let the horses trot along.


    What they rent is a bad horse, which is only a little better than a horse. The advantage is that it is cheap, but the disadvantage is that it has no physical strength.


    Can''t keep running at high speed for a long time.


    If you run to death, you have to pay more than ten Liang silver. Both brothers are very aggressive about their wallets.


    Xu new year spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and finally asks the doubts in his heart: "should elder brother explain it?"


    He was referring to that fabulous aphorism.


    "What do you want me to explain?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Big brother is just enlightenment. How can you say that kind of amazing words?" Xu raised his chin with pride:


    "that''s what a scholar can say."


    Look what you are proud of... Everything is inferior, only reading is high, isn''t it... I graduated from nine-year compulsory education and police school... And I''m also a senior keyboard man. I''m deeply influenced by keyboard culture, and I know a little bit about everything... I really have a lot of knowledge. You scholars are only brothers in front of me!


    Xu Qian wanted to spit out the trough.


    He pondered for a moment and put it another way: "I also feel that there are some problems with Confucianism. But when I ask you what a scholar should do, your answer is still in line with the standard of the times."


    This sentence, let Xu new year fell into meditation.


    "This is the limitation of thought. You scholars are influenced by some kind of thought. As time goes by, it becomes its shape. Even if you realize it''s not right, it''s hard to break free. " Xu Qi''an said with great eloquence:


    "let''s put it another way: thought imprisonment."


    "Thought imprisonment..." Xu cijiu repeated these four words.


    "The dean of Yunlu academy is also imprisoned by his thoughts and influenced by Cheng''s academic. He wants to break through and find a new school, but he is in a whirlpool. How can he lead the world''s scholars out of the whirlpool?"


    "Only those who are outside the vortex can really do it.


    "Maybe it''s just because I haven''t read many books, that I can be eccentric, innovative and free from the shackles of Cheng''s Neo Confucianism."


    Of course, I also have the thought of imprisonment, the thought of imprisonment from the 21st century, but no one gave me a slap in the face just... Xu Qi''an said in his heart.


    To put it bluntly, it is the three outlooks, and the three outlooks are caused by the times. You are in this era and influenced by it, you don''t think it''s a problem. Only when the time scale reaches a certain distance can problems be found from a strategic perspective.


    Xu cijiu didn''t speak for a long time. He began to think about things. After a long time, he looked at Xu Qian with great energy:


    "the words of big brother made me suddenly enlightened."


    Big brother is really good.


    Xu Qi''an made an evaluation in his heart, which was not the same on the surface, but showed a look of ridicule:


    "it''s a pity that you didn''t inherit the good genes of my Xu family, you inherited the good genes of the Li family."


    Big brother really hates... Xu cijiu suddenly doesn''t want to talk to him.


    This words let Niang listen to, also want to be angry of clap a table to scold: this small bastard is with old Niang eight character mutually blunt.


    PS: I''d like to mourn for the martyrs and compatriots who died in the epidemic. Originally, I wanted to have a day off to show my sadness. Let''s just think about it. Just keep it in mind.

 Chapter 46

    After returning to the capital and returning the horses to the horse shop, Xu Qian walked out of the shop door and said:


    "farewell, you go back first, I have something else to do."


    Xu new year nodded, did not ask, left alone along the long street to the direction of home.


    Xu Qi''an bought a sweet scented osmanthus cake on the street and ate it as he walked. Soon, he arrived at a jewelry shop:


    baoqixuan!


    Baoqixuan''s boss is a scholar. In fact, it''s very common for scholars to do business, especially for those rich and noble families. It''s impossible to support a large family''s decadent living expenses just by collecting land rent.


    There are aristocrats behind the big shops, brothels and other money making industries in the capital.


    "Dafeng''s business is obviously unprecedentedly developed, but the heavy taxes are on the peasants... I have reason to suspect that the aristocrats are doing something."


    "If you want to be rich, you must collect wool from the merchants."


    "If you want to make the people live better and make the Dafeng Treasury richer, you must reform. But if you want to be a petty official above the court, where can I speak. Well, set a small goal, and first cultivate Erlang to be the chief minister of Dafeng...


    thinking about the future of the proud little brother, Xu Qian''s mouth turned up involuntarily.


    As Xu Qi''an stepped into the shop, he glanced over the counter and saw the jewelry on the red silk.


    Hairpin, mother of pearl, hairpin, hairpin, bu Yao, Hua Sheng... Dazzling.


    Among them, gold is the most expensive. The quality of jade depends on the type. The expensive one is better than gold, and the cheap one is similar to silver.


    Xu Qi''an touched the three pieces of silver in his pocket and muttered that he could not buy any precious jewelry with this money.


    He is feeling the lack of money, stepped on a hard knot in one''s heart, very naturally picked it up, his face unchanged in his pocket.


    Maybe it''s too natural for anyone to pay attention to him.


    "A dollar of silver is useless. A dollar of gold is more or less."


    He has the feeling of visiting luxury stores in his previous life. Anyway, he can''t afford to buy them. The only difference is that today''s stores are very reserved. They are not as annoying as the waiters in previous lives. They want to stick to you and let you consume immediately.


    "Shopkeeper, do you have any discount here?" Xu Qian knocked on the counter.


    The store owner is an old man with a goatee, dressed as a scholar. Wen Yan is not surprised.


    The shop owner pointed to the sign on the wall and said with a smile, "if you can solve the puzzle objectively, the things in the shop can be half as much as you."


    This rule is characteristic of baoqixuan.


    The puzzle is half folded. It''s interesting. Xu Qi''an goes to the wooden stick and glances at the puzzle above: clouds breaking the moon, flowers making shadows!


    With rich knowledge and logical reasoning ability, he quickly solved the puzzle.


    "The weight of some jewelry is quite a few dollars, plus the labor cost..."


    Xu Qian estimated that even if he gave half a discount, he still could not afford to buy very good jewelry.


    But he soon had an idea.


    The women who can come to baoqixuan to buy jewelry are well-off, and have read for several years. At least they are not illiterate.


    Such women have a problem: half a bucket of water jingles.


    I think I''m a cultural person and I like to be mediocre and elegant. Therefore, I''m particularly addicted to baoqixuan''s tricks.


    Jewelry of the same price, they like to come to baoqixuan to buy, for nothing else, just to solve the puzzle.


    If the puzzle is solved, the shop owner will engrave the correct puzzle on the bottom of the wooden stick, and then give it to the guest together with the jewelry.


    If you don''t solve it, once you solve one or two word puzzles for them, you can boast with your close friends.


    This is Xu Qi''an''s shop routine after listening to the discussion of two young women.


    It is worthy of being a shop opened by scholars, who know how to attract high-end customers.


    "Sister Yu, I can''t solve any of the puzzles here. It''s so difficult."


    "What my sister said is that the store owner is a scholar who has a reputation. Naturally, the questions are difficult. Even the leisure readers may not be able to solve them."


    "Sister Yu, my husband says the same thing. If I can solve the puzzle and take away the wooden stick, I will make him look at me with new eyes."


    "Stupid people talk about dreams."


    "Oh, you hate..."


    the two young ladies of a good family frowned at the wooden stick for a long time, and they murmured.


    They are all well-dressed and well-educated. Otherwise, they would not try to solve puzzles.


    "Two ladies."


    Suddenly, a man''s voice sounded on the side.


    The two pretty ladies turned their heads warily to see Kong Junlang and Xu Qian, who was in high shape, but they didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere of Dafeng Dynasty was relatively free, but it was still very impolite to talk with strange men on the street.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t care. He came to the point and said, "I can solve the puzzle for the two ladies, but I can save half of the money for the two ladies. I can save five money for the two ladies, and I can save two and a half for you. Save four silver, you score me two. "Hearing Xu Qi''an''s proposal, the shop owner looked up in surprise, carefully examined him for a moment, sneered, and no longer answered.


    Although this man was wearing a scholar''s robe, if you look carefully at his physique and skin color, you can see that he was a fat man with a swollen face.


    Have you ever seen a scholar who is as strong as a cow and has wheat skin?


    That shirt doesn''t fit at all.


    For Xu Qian''s proposal, the younger woman has bright eyes and is quite moved.


    Older, more dignified and reserved, also more cautious and distant, light way: "childe, if you really solve the puzzle, I will not default."


    A strong sense of distance.


    "Two ladies choose one." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    The older woman hesitated, while the younger one was eager to try. Seeing that her sister didn''t object, she pointed to one of the wooden sticks: "the cloud broke the moon to make a shadow."


    The voice is soft.


    Xu Qi''an immediately said: "those who can do more work can."


    Two little ladies subconsciously turned to look at the store, the store''s gaping expression shows everything.


    At the moment, the young lady bought a gold hairpin and held it happily. Look at Xu Qi''an''s eyes. They are shining.


    After putting away the wooden stick, she turned her eyes and said, "can you still solve the puzzle for me?"


    "Lian''er..." the woman called sister Yu tugged at her sleeve.


    "Sister Yu, we are together. I have it, but you don''t. That''s not good." Finish saying, the good family that calls lotus son looks at Xu Qi an expectantly.


    I can''t wait... Xu Qian showed a warm man''s smile: "no problem, lady, choose another one."


    "Peacocks Fly southeast." She pointed to a wooden stick.


    "Sun!" Xu Qian Road.


    The "..." shop owner is stupid.


    "Thank you, young master..."


    the two girls chose their favorite jewelry and left the shop contentedly.


    Xu Qi''an''s ear power was amazing. She heard the woman named lian''er say: "this young man is really talented, tall and handsome. He is much stronger than my husband."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The older woman scolded.


    She seems to be afraid of being heard by Xu Qi''an. She comes forward to pester her and pulls lian''er away quickly.

 Chapter 47

    In this way, Xu Qi''an got twelve or four pieces of silver, plus his original three pieces of money and one piece of money he picked up, a total of two Liang.


    But Xu Qian''s favorite jinbuyao is ten Liang silver.


    He did the same thing and helped the three ladies to solve the puzzle. Finally, he made up five taels of silver.


    "It should be enough to buy a Jin Bu Yao, but I still have to buy one for my aunt..."


    "childe?" The shop owner''s pale voice interrupted Xu Qi''an''s meditation.


    Xu Qi''an looked at him in silence.


    "Can you please raise your hand, young master?"


    "It''s boring for the shop owner. You set the rules."


    "Tell me what you want."


    "I want to buy two Jin Bu Yao, but it''s only enough for one. Well, it''s still half price."


    "I, I''ve sent you." The shopkeeper gnashed his teeth.


    "I''m sorry about that."


    "Don''t come again. I''ll be very grateful."


    Can''t afford to play? Xu Qi''an left contentedly with two gold steps.


    Really not want to white whoring, Xu is not that kind of person, but the store manager is too polite.


    As for the feeling of the store manager, he didn''t care. If he could afford such a shop, twenty or thirty taels of silver was painful, but it was not a big loss.


    Moreover, since you play this routine and benefit from it, you have to be prepared to meet experts.


    It doesn''t make sense that only you can earn other people''s money, others can''t collect your wool.


    Not long after he left the shop, his cold hair suddenly stood up behind him, and his pores seemed to be pierced by fine needles.


    It makes his heart beat faster, adrenaline.


    Someone is following me... Watching me... Hidden hostility... Xu Qi''an has a vague understanding.


    Xu Qian kept quiet and pretended that nothing had happened, but he was thinking.


    Who''s following me... Baoqixuan? Obviously not. Although the shop owner seems to want to beat me up, the master who can make my hair stand on end is definitely from a background. It''s just a treasure house. There''s no such talent.


    Yunlu academy? It''s not right, either. The great Confucians of Yunlu academy are scrambling to accept me as a child to play flute. How could it be hostile to me.


    It''s Zhou Fu!


    At this stage, if someone is hostile to him and secretly monitors him, it is definitely Zhou Fu.


    Xu Qi''an is awe inspiring. The experience of his previous life tells him that once you are tracked and monitored, it means that the other party will take action in the near future, even tonight.


    "The plan to visit Yunlu academy is correct, even though my second uncle and I are not weak, but the family members are a burden..."


    Xu Qi''an''s face is dignified, and his plan to deal with the Zhou government is urgent.


    After returning to Xu''s house, Xu Qian immediately finds out from the cupboard the military crossbow from Song Qing, the commander of the Department of heaven, hanging on his waist, and the goggles tied to his chest.


    That''s how I get a little bit of security.


    When she climbed over the wall to the main house, she saw Xu Lingyin driving a group of geese in the backyard. She pushed her waist and stomped her feet. The geese panicked and ran around.


    "Big brother, do you think I have prestige?" When Xu Lingyin saw his elder brother coming back, he became more and more proud.


    "Where''s the goose?" Xu Qi''an was stunned. When he left home this morning, he didn''t have it.


    "My mother asked me to buy it. She said that she was raised by her family..." Xu Lingyin tilted her head and said in a delicate voice, "I forgot the one behind."


    It should be cheaper to keep the goose at home than to buy it outside. Xu Qi''an said, "be careful, don''t trample the goose to death. No big geese? "


    "The goose is over there. I''ll drive it out." Xu Lingyin volunteered to enter the flower garden with her short legs.


    A few seconds later, the cry of a child killing a pig came out.


    The Bush shakes violently, and Xu Lingyin runs out crying, dragging a big white goose on her feet and biting her short leg.


    She looks like she''s going to die, "big brother help..."


    Xu Qi''an stands by and laughs.


    At dusk, Xu Er Shu came back from his work. He was dressed in military uniform, with a long sword and crossbow hanging around his waist. He looked at the wolf and looked at the eagle. His temperament was quite different from that when he was wearing regular clothes.


    The three of them came to the study, and lu''e gave them hot tea and then walked away.


    Xu said: "my elder brother and I have already made arrangements. We can send my mother and sister to the college tomorrow. Just as the ring tone is about to enlighten us, my father''s teacher is not very good. If we can''t teach her, the college''s teacher will have no problem."


    When Lingyin heard the good news, she must be happy to cry out. Without any reason, Xu Qian thought of the funny joke of sending a box of problem sets to warm-hearted children in his previous life.


    There was no doubt that he was able to take care of his family''s worries.


    "Thanks to you. Dad knows that it''s the right thing to let you read in your life. "


    Xu cijiu had some shame: "Dad, it''s the credit of big brother, it has nothing to do with me.""A feast of peace?" Xu Er Shu looks at his nephew unexpectedly.


    After hearing his son''s explanation, Xu Er Shu said with regret: "Ning Yan, the biggest mistake that Er Shu has done in his life is to send you to practice martial arts."


    Xu Er Shu now believes that his nephew is a seed of reading.


    I''m just making effective use of the knowledge I learned in my last life... Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "there''s something I want to tell my second uncle. When I just came back, I was followed. How about you


    The expression of father and son changed.


    Xu new year frowned: "even if I am followed, how can I know?"


    He''s just a scholar with an open mind.


    Xu Er Shu stood up, pacing back and forth anxiously, and said in a deep voice, "Ning Yan, you''re staying in the mansion tonight. Our uncle and nephew live closer, so we can take good care of them.


    "In addition, I''ll go out later. I''ll only make a noise when I go to the imperial sword guard, so that they can strengthen the patrol strength nearby at night."


    Xu Xinnian and Xu Qian look at each other with a heavy heart.


    ....


    during the meal, Xu Qi''an looked at her elegant sister Xu Lingyue and coughed to attract the attention of the whole family.


    He took out a small mahogany box carved with the words "baoqixuan" from his arms and slowly opened the box. It was a delicate gold step shaker. The hairpin head was exquisitely carved flowers, inlaid with pearls, and with delicate gold tassels.


    Don''t look at the style, just the weight of gold makes the whole family look sideways.


    Xu Lingyue and his aunt stared at Jin Buyao directly, and two pairs of kazilan''s big eyes were fixed on Jin Buyao.


    Jin Buyao''s jewelry has always been sought after by rich people and women because of its fine workmanship and valuable materials. Ordinary women can''t afford to wear such good jewelry.


    My aunt used to have a carved golden step, which is very precious.


    Xu Qi''an is a single dog. Naturally, she doesn''t buy Jin Bu Yao for nothing. There are only two women in her family who are suitable to wear it. As a housewife, her aunt''s beautiful face blooms with a smile and her eyes turn to soft: "you have a little conscience, please take it..."


    the voice is falling. Xu Qi''an puts Jin Bu Yao in front of Xu Lingyue: "sister, send it to you! ¡±


    Xu Lingyue''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable. Baoqixuan''s jewelry is very famous in this area, with exquisite workmanship, and is very popular with girls and women from rich families nearby.


    "Thank you, big brother." Her beautiful face showed a sincere smile, eyes curved, like crescent moon.


    The aunt''s delicate body trembled, her towering chest rose and fell, her eyes were red, and she asked Uncle Xu sternly:


    "say, do you want nephew or me?"


    She''s at odds with this little bastard.


    Xu Er Shu glared at his nephew and quickly gave his wife a dish: "calm down, don''t have the same opinion with this smelly boy."


    Xu Qi''an felt a kick in his calf, so he looked up at Xu''s new year.


    Xu Erlang bowed his head to eat.


    PS: I had a dream last night. I was sitting on the rooftop, and a group of readers at the bottom called to me: newspaper seller, come down, we promised to recommend tickets to you.


    (©V_ ©V)

 Chapter 48

    Aunt angry, beautiful face such as cover frost, coax not good kind.


    Xu Er Shu''s scalp was numb, and he complained: "Ning Yan, how nice you have money to subsidize your family. How dare you buy these flashy things?"


    Through his nephew diss, he intends to find a sense of identity with his wife and eliminate her anger.


    Xu Lingyue said faintly: "there''s no shortage of clothes and food at home. There''s a big brother''s salary in the meal dad eats."


    Xu Er Shu was choked by his daughter, so he changed the topic again: "where did you get the silver from Ningyan?"


    Xu Qi''an said: "I think the jewelry on my sister''s head is too cheap, so I keep it in mind. I shrink my clothes and diet and save some money. In addition, baoqixuan has a half price puzzle game..."


    it''s hard to say that the jewelry was bought for nothing. He doesn''t want to die socially like Xu cijiu.


    Xu Lingyue''s hand holding the bowl trembled, her heart suddenly softened, and her eyes were staring at Xu Qi''an.


    In this family, only the eldest brother put her on the top of his heart. His father and second brother never thought there was any problem with her wearing cheap jewelry.


    My daughter''s house also needs a facade.


    "Big brother, how are you looking?" She put Jin Bu Yao in her hair bun. The candle light reflected the girl''s sharp face. Her facial features were exquisite, her eyes were black and bright, and her water was vivid.


    My aunt is even more sour.


    Xu Qi''an is also sour. He looks at Xu Erlang on the left. His younger brother is wearing a navy blue robe. His long black hair is tied up with a green Hosta. His lips are red and teeth are white. He is beautiful and unmarried.


    Then he looked at his sister and aunt, the plump and beautiful woman.


    The beauty of a family are all kiss by the angel, I''m ordinary?


    When he saw that his facial features were similar to Xu Er Shu, he was not sour.


    "Come on, Ling Yin, eat meat." Xu Qi''an gave her a piece of fat meat, and she also gave Xu Lingyue chopsticks and lean meat.


    "Big brother is so nice."


    "Big brother, you look the best."


    "Why didn''t big brother save me just now?" Xiaodouding thought of her elder brother, not only didn''t save her just now, but also laughed loudly.


    "If you have to suffer, you can be a master. Only if you have to suffer can you become an invincible master."


    "Is there anyone who is invincible without suffering?"


    "Yes, in a dream."


    ...


    when the meal was almost finished, my aunt said faintly, "after the new year, it''s better to have a dinner of 20."


    "Oh, my aunt remembers my age." Xu Qian expressed surprise.


    Aunt haughtily ignored him, turned to Xu Er Shu and said: "master, you have to match Ning Yan with a marriage."


    Xu Lingyue and Xu Xinnian look up at their mother at the same time.


    On the contrary, Xu Qi''an himself was the slowest. He was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted. Then he couldn''t believe it.


    Is my aunt going to come out of the sun for my nephew tomorrow?


    You know, it''s a grand thing to marry a daughter-in-law. Three books, six rites and eight sedan chairs are all silver.


    The aunt looked at her hapless nephew and continued, "I think green e is good. She was raised in the mansion when she was young, and she had a childhood with Ning Yan."


    And it doesn''t cost much money... My aunt is still my aunt...


    the pretty green e "ah" and Xiafei''s cheeks are a little at a loss.


    Love comes too fast, like a tornado, blowing her muddled.


    In my heart, there is not only shyness and embarrassment, but also a trace of joy.


    In front of her father, Lingyue was good at discussing with her, and she said, "let him be indifferent."


    The subtext is, Niang, what position do you have in big brother''s heart? I don''t count it.


    My aunt was hating her daughter for robbing her hairpin. She scolded, "Ning Yan and Lu e are talented and beautiful. They know the root and the bottom of the matter. They are opposed by one of your sisters."


    Don''t turn your head when Xu Lingyue is wronged.


    No, no, it''s too much to know the root and the bottom. Before that step... Xu Qi''an just wanted to express his opinion and heard the little brother around him speak.


    Xu Xinnian said: "my mother thinks that when she married her elder brother, she would not have to pay for the bride price, but also have a reason for her elder brother to move out."


    One hit.


    "Aunt airway:" you this child, since childhood can not speak


    Xu Er shugai concluded: "OK, OK, you don''t have to worry about this. If you don''t step into the realm of practicing Qi, you''d rather have a banquet than be near a woman."


    Green e looked disappointed and lowered her head.


    Except for the wife who had been waiting on her since childhood, the whole family seemed to object to her marrying Dalao.


    ...


    after dinner, Xu Er Shu went to the imperial sword guard, and then discussed with his nephew and son about tomorrow in his study.


    Back in the room, I saw my wife sitting by the bed, breathing.


    "As for you, you are so angry now." Xu Ershu said helplessly.The aunt turned her head and glared at the beautiful eyes: "your little boy has no conscience. When I took him from you, he was as big as a kitten. Who pulled him up?


    "You know you''re mad at me, you know you''re mad at me. Why raise him so much? It''s better to feed the mice. "


    She was reading, suddenly saw her husband from his arms out of a wooden box, wooden box surface engraved with "treasure Xuan" three words.


    Ruddy small mouth opened a piece, blank and stunned looking at her husband.


    "Ning Yan asked me to give it to you." Xu Er Shu said helplessly: "anyway, neither of you is willing to bow your head and admit defeat. He is also embarrassed to give it to you. That''s why they didn''t come out of the table. "


    My aunt anxiously opened the box, and inside was a gold step shaker which was heavier than her daughter''s and more exquisite in workmanship.


    She holds her baby in her hand. She walks to the mirror, sits on the dresser and puts it on.


    Goose face makes a woman look dignified, especially after becoming a woman.


    A woman with a melon face is pretty, but once she becomes a woman, she is beautiful.


    Aunts belong to the latter.


    She happily stared at herself in the bronze mirror and snorted: "that little bastard still has some conscience."


    Xu Er Shu stood by the window on the other side of the room, looking serious and staring at the quiet yard outside the window, with the standard long sword of the imperial sword guard in hand.


    ...


    the night was peaceful, and Xu Er Shu and Xu Qi''an, who stayed up all night, were relieved.


    When she woke up in the early morning, Xu Lingyue was still wearing a single dress. She opened the window and stretched out the girl''s beautiful posture in the cool air.


    "Miss, what are you looking at by the window?"


    "Nothing."


    After a while...


    "Miss, what are you waiting for?"


    "Nothing to wait for."


    "Come and make up, miss."


    "I know... You''re bored."


    Xu Er Shu left home at dawn and gathered the imperial sword guards under his hand. Xu Qian went out to rent a carriage, while Xu Erlang stayed at home to direct his servants to arrange and salute.


    At about noon, two carriages and dozens of people rode out of the gate and headed for the northwest where Yunlu Academy was located.


    It took two hours for the carriage to reach the foot of Qingyun Mountain.


    The three men in the Xu family were relieved at the same time.


    "Is it too hasty?" Uncle Xu frowned.


    Xu Erlang, who is good at the art of war, said: "if the people who followed the elder brother yesterday were really from the Zhou government, then they have missed two best opportunities.


    "But it''s also possible that in the eyes of Shilang Zhou, we are just mole ants that can be crushed to death at any time. He''s in bigger trouble. "


    Belittling the enemy is a big taboo of military strategists, but the premise is that the two sides are equal in strength, or the difference is not so great.


    Compared with the Zhou family, the Xu family is not good enough.


    "But one thing we have to face is that if we don''t get rid of Zhou Shilang, we will die." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    Xiaodouding''s happy laughter interrupted their conversation. She poked her head out of the curtain and looked excitedly at the scenery in the countryside.


    Xu Lingyin always thought he was out to play.


    Xu Qi''an, disgusted with her, pointed to the outline of Yunlu Academy in the distance and said, "do you know where it is?"


    "I don''t know, big brother." Xu Lingyin chuckles and his round face looks like an apple.


    "That''s the second brother''s Academy." Xu Qian said.


    Academy two words let Xu Lingyin alert up, she looked at big brother.


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "we are going to send you to study. We are not allowed to go home in the future."


    The smile on Xu Lingyin''s small face disappeared a little bit, and she looked at big brother in a daze.


    She silently retracted the car, a few seconds later, inside came the sound of wailing.


    "Niang, I don''t want to go to the Academy, I don''t want to study, ow ow..."


    "it''s so noisy, your elder brother lied to you."


    "Why did big brother lie to me?"


    "Because he''s a son of a bitch."


    So Xu Qi''an was in a happy mood.


    Arriving at the foot of the mountain, Xu Qi''an and Xu cijiu visit Zhang Shen, but Li mubai, a great Confucian, greets them.


    "Where''s the teacher?" Xu cijiu asked.


    "Shut up." Li Mu Bai glanced at Xu Qi''an and said quietly, "I''ve already arranged the yard."


    "She Mei is in the stage of enlightenment. Can you allow her to study in the Academy for a period of time?" Xu said


    This requirement is not excessive. If Xu Lingyue wants to study, the Academy will definitely refuse. Xu Lingyin is a five-year-old child. In this era, scholars do not exclude enlightening children, and even advocate such things.


    It''s just that ordinary children can''t afford to read.


    Li mubai nodded and agreed.


    ...


    two days passed in a hurry. In the early morning of this day, Xu cijiu, who was visiting his classmates, Xu Ershu, who was inquiring about the news, and Xu Qian, who had not been listening to music for three days in a row, gathered in the study.Lu''e has gone to Yunlu Academy with her. None of the three old men is willing to serve tea and pour water.


    For the first time, they will gather their intelligence and plan to deal with Zhou Li.

 Chapter 49

    Xu Er Shu''s information is as follows:


    "Zhou Li is very peaceful these days. He was probably warned by Zhou Shilang. He didn''t violate the law and discipline. He indulged with a group of Yamen all day, and went in and out of gambling shops, restaurants, jiaofangsi and other places.


    "In addition, in the process of tracking, my people found that Zhou Li frequently went in and out of a certain house. There was no plaque on the house. It should be a private house he bought outside. There lived a maid, a woman and an old guard. There''s another woman.


    "Nine times out of ten, that woman is raised outside by him"


    Xu Xinnian and Xu Qian listen to each other in silence, with different meditations. Xu Qian looks down at the ground and unconsciously taps his fingertips on the table.


    Xu new year''s 45 degree angle to the roof, no double closed in the sleeve, like a daze.


    When Xu Er Shu finished, he looked at his nephew and son and said, "what do you think?"


    His nephew and son ignored him and looked at each other. Xu Xinnian said, "the students in our college are not the same people as the students in the Imperial College. They despise each other and are hostile to each other.


    But at the same time, Ju people occasionally get together. Orthodoxy is opposite, but individuals can have friendship. "


    At the same time, Ju Ren is also half a classmate. Once you have a good relationship, you may not be able to use it in the future. As for the dispute over orthodoxy, compared with personal interests, it should be left behind.


    "Zhou Li is arrogant and domineering. He has a lot of problems and conflicts with many of his classmates in the Imperial College. However, he is by no means a brainless dandy. People who have disagreements with him have very common backgrounds. "


    Xu Qi''an was not surprised by this. From Zhou Li''s means of dealing with him, we can see that this method of handling affairs in the Yamen is not brilliant, but it is effective, and it has some ingenuity and city government.


    His arrogance is only aimed at people with lower background and influence than himself.


    "It certainly made it more difficult for us to deal with him." Xu Qian sighed.


    Xu new year gave him a glance: "don''t interrupt, listen to me.


    "Zhou Li has been infatuated with Fuxiang girl of Jiaofang department for a long time. When he goes to Jiaofang department, he must find her. However, many times they were defeated in the "tea circle."


    Miss Fuxiang? The Huakui of Jiaofang department? Constable Wang said that one night''s sleep would be worth her life? Xu Qi''an''s spirit was boosted.


    Xu Xinnian raised his tea cup, looked at the empty cup, then reluctantly put it down, and said:


    "I thought I could play again to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf. It is difficult to make plans by using the contradictions between Zhou Li and his classmates, but those classmates are not enough. With Zhou Li''s caution, it is almost impossible for him to provoke the higher level Yamen.


    "Zhou Li went to the Department of Jiaofang many times. If he wanted to get more information, that girl Fuxiang would be an excellent breakthrough."


    Dudu... Xu Qian knocked on the table.


    When Xu Er Shu and Xu Er Lang looked at each other, he said in a deep voice, "I must remind you that at any time, we have to subtract. The more complicated the plan, the more loopholes we have.


    "To deal with Zhou Li, we can''t have too complicated and ingenious plans, because the gap between us is too big. Don''t fall into the wrong way of thinking


    Scholars are most likely to be smart, but they are mistaken. When calculating people, they will make it more difficult for them to think about the subtle layout and superb means.


    Especially Xu cijiu, who thinks highly of himself and is familiar with the art of war.


    Xu Ci''s old brows were wrinkled, some agreed, and some were not convinced: "what''s big brother''s opinion?"


    "Simple, the simpler the better." Xu Qian Si cableway: "the real crime without trace is passion killing, so should we make plans."


    "How simple? First, not many people are involved. Second, things should not be too complicated. If Zhou Li had a conflict with a yamen, and that yamen''s father was able to fight with Zhou Shilang, what would you do? "


    Xu Xinnian was lost in thought.


    "Well, your silence says it all." Xu Qi''an waves his hand and interrupts the little brother''s thinking. In his mind, there must be a lot of palace plot and conspiracy.


    "My idea is that we can disguise ourselves, and then take the opportunity to beat the Yamen and go away."


    Xu Pingzhi finally seized the opportunity to interrupt and patted his thigh: "the idea of Ningyan is very popular with me."


    The brothers rolled their eyes at the same time.


    Xu cijiu frowned and said, "is it that simple?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "simplicity does not mean ineffectiveness. More often, leaving blank is beneficial. The beaten yamen will think, who have they offended recently? A reflection, oh, it''s Zhou Lina son of a bitch.


    "Zhou Li won''t admit this kind of thing, but it doesn''t matter. Everyone is free to prove it. Anyway, the contradiction intensifies. If you hit me, I will retaliate."


    Xu cijiu is a smart man with high savvy. Once he passes through his mind, he can understand the meaning of big brother.


    "His head is very proud, and his face is very proud


    "What information has big brother collected?" he added


    Xu Qi''an didn''t sell the story and said, "I found out who Zhou Shilang''s political enemies were."Xu Xinnian and Xu Ershu leaned over at the same time, their faces became serious, and they put on a posture of listening.


    Xu Qi''an sneered: "Hubu Shangshu."


    The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts?! Xu new year''s heart a shock, instantly solved a lot of doubts.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Shilang of the Ministry of accounts plans to pay taxes, because he knows that he is about to be put on shoes by his boss, and he is in urgent need of a huge sum of money to fill the deficit.


    It was because he was with the Ministry of household that the Secretary of the Ministry of household could catch Zhou Shilang''s fox tail.


    "Ningyan, how do you know such a thing?" Uncle Xu didn''t believe it.


    How can idle people know about the fight of the court boss?


    "She told me that." Xu Qian said.


    And the price is just a sugar gourd, a roast goose leg, a wine ball and a bowl of fish ball soup... He added silently in his heart.


    Big eyed beauty is easy to buy, which is an advantage. The disadvantage is that she didn''t care about the government affairs, and Si Tianjian didn''t interfere in the government affairs, so her knowledge was limited.


    This is not good. Miss Caiwei, you are short of a self-cultivation of Xu Dalang''s virtuous wife. I will write it to you later.


    Xu Qi''an clapped his hands, interrupted his cousin in the state of meditation, and said:


    "it seems that the information we collected is not enough to make a detailed plan, but it''s OK. A stutter can''t make a fat man. What''s the next step?"


    Xu Xinnian thought, "I suggest you go to Jiaofang department and get information from Huakui Fuxiang... I can''t do this. I never go to the place of fireworks."


    It is a common practice for officials to have sex with prostitutes, but for students without official status, it is another set of standards.


    Do you want to play with women before the end of the imperial examination? It''s not reliable at first sight. Don''t think about a good future in the future.


    It''s just like when I was studying, my parents didn''t let students play games on the Internet. If any student spends all day in Internet cafes, he is a quasi social scum. Xu Qi''an leans back on his chair, looks to one side and says in a relaxed tone:


    "I can''t go either, because I haven''t stepped into the practice atmosphere yet."


    So the question is, who is in charge of inquiring about the information from the Department of Jiaofang?


    The two brothers set their eyes on Xu Er Shu.


    "What do you want me to do? Do I go to Jiaofang? I don''t even know a word, so I''m going to ask for no fun? " Xu Ershu said that he was not the kind of person who was nostalgic for fireworks.


    Seeing that his father didn''t want to, Xu new year threw the pot to Xu Qi''an again: "the poem written by big brother is very popular in Jiaofang department."


    Xu Er Shu immediately vetoed his son''s proposal, frowned and said: "your elder brother is an honest man who doesn''t even go to GouLan. Let him go to Jiaofang department to inquire. Don''t get stuck in it at that time. The matter hasn''t been finished, and his body hasn''t been occupied by the women in GouLan."


    It''s really a great loss for the martial arts man who is at the peak of refining to break his body before he steps into the realm of practicing Qi.


    Xu Qi''an, who never went to GouLan to listen to music, nodded, saying that he was not that kind of person.


    "Xu Er Shu said:" or leave the old you go He still thinks that it is only suitable for scholars to go to places like jiaofangsi.


    This is an inherent concept.


    Xu said goodbye.


    There is another reason why Xu Er Shu refuses to go to the Jiaofang department, except that it is a place where scholars live and don''t like roughcast.


    There is another reason for Xu cijiu''s refusal to go to jiaofangsi, besides that the students should pay attention to reputation and evaluation.


    Xu Qi''an refused to go to jiaofangsi, in addition to never go to GouLan to listen to music, there is another reason.


    Social death!


    The three looked at each other and fell into silence.


    PS: it''s said that the recommendation ticket is a kind of thing that can make the author paint the wall with dung. My lovely readers have piles of recommendation tickets in their hands, right.

 Chapter 50

    Why are they all afraid of social death? It involves a rule in the inner city. The inner city is different from the outer city. The latter has no curfew.


    Because the former live in decent people, for the safety of dignitaries and dignitaries, there will be no more people on the street after drumming at dusk.


    As we all know, the Department of Jiaofang works at night.


    This means that going to jiaofangsi is not just about asking for information, you have to stay in it.


    That''s why Xu Pingzhi opposes Xu Qi''an''s going to the Jiaofang department. He is a young man who stays in the Jiaofang department. When other girls tease him, who can resist it?


    Therefore, whoever goes to Jiaofang Department has to go whoring.


    The three men in this room are all set up by people:


    an honest man may leave the old.


    Don''t go to GouLan, Xu Qian.


    Xu Pingzhi, Gu''s wife.


    They all know one thing clearly in their hearts. Even if it happens for a reason, whoring is whoring. It can''t change this fact.


    Although I have never been whoring in my last life, I can imagine the embarrassment that I went whoring and was called by the police to inform my parents... I just don''t want to live... Xu Qi''an was sitting upright and his face was serious.


    Some interesting stories about the brothel come to mind. One time when he was listening to the music, Constable Wang started a topic. Some official in the Court went to the teahouse to sleep with a girl. As a result, he met his own son when he was surrounded by tea.


    It was an embarrassing scene.


    The next day, it spread all over the official circles of the capital. It was so funny that even Constable Wang heard about it from county magistrate Zhu.


    For an era that attaches great importance to the three cardinal guides and five constant principles and reputation, it is a burden that the skin can''t bear.


    When Xu Qi''an looks at Xu Er Shu and Xu Er Lang, he can''t help but come up with a picture in his mind:


    Xu new year: "Yo, Dad, you''re here too. Let me have this girl today, and she''ll be yours tomorrow."


    Xu Er Shu: "go away, who is Lao Tzu? I''ll sleep first. "


    Xu Qian: "you all step down, I want to be alone."


    I shudder when I think about it. Xu Qi''an coughed: "the Jiaofang Secretary has put it on hold in advance. We continue to inquire about the news. After all, Jiaofang secretary does not have to go, and we are not sure whether we can really get the favorable news from Fuxiang Huakui.


    "Sit down again the day after tomorrow and gather the news. If we don''t get any extra, we''ll consider going to Jiaofang."


    When he said that, Xu Erlang and Xu Ershu''s attitude suddenly improved and nodded.


    Xu Qian thought, I''d better sacrifice and go to Jiaofang department tomorrow night.


    ...


    at noon the next day, Xu Qi''an went back to Xu''s house after taking leave. Xu''s house, which used to be very busy, was much colder.


    The maid and the old lady took half of them away, leaving the porter Lao Zhang and several servants to take care of them. Xu Er Shu and Xu Er Lang did not return.


    Xu Qi''an went to the inner courtyard, pushed open Xu Erlang''s room, rummaged through the boxes and found the moon white Confucian shirt. The fabric was precious, embroidered with the same color cloud pattern.


    He took off his captor''s uniform and put on his brother''s most respectable dress. On his belt hung a jade pendant of fairly good texture.


    Xu Qi''an stood in front of the bronze mirror, looking at his appearance at the moment.


    It''s ok... My skin bag is too masculine to wear the handsome beauty of a little suckling dog... If it''s the beauty of my last life, I can completely control this kind of clothes... At present, this skin bag lacks some sense of substitution... Xu Qi''an smoothes the wrinkles on his chest and leaves with satisfaction.


    The structure of Dafeng capital can be summarized by the word "taowa", which is palace city, Imperial City, inner city and outer city.


    Compared with the outer city with a large population, Xu Qi''an regards the inner city as the CBD area in his previous life. All the people who can live in it are rich people.


    In this era, those who can live in the inner city are people with status and status.


    It is worth mentioning that my aunt has always wanted to sell off her property in the outer city and move to live in the inner city.


    It''s a pity that a nephew of a gold gobbler made her yearn for the inner city, but she didn''t live in it.


    From Xu Fu to the gate of the inner city, it would take three or four hours for Xu Qi''an to walk.


    He hired a carriage and an hour later arrived at the nearest gate of the inner city. He took out the book he had prepared and passed the customs smoothly.


    The taxi guard carefully checked the carriage and saw that Xu Qi''an was not carrying heavy luggage. His face could not hide his disappointment.


    Because this means that Xu Qi''an did not enter the inner city to do business, so he could not collect the city gate tax.


    ...


    the streets in the inner city are wide and crisscross. Beautiful houses surrounded by trees are built on the main roads, and various courtyards are distributed on the non main roads.


    Whether it''s urban construction or the dressing of pedestrians, as well as the number of carriages on the street, it''s far more than the outside city.


    "When you have time, you must bring Ling Yue to the inner city. The prosperity of the inner city is different from that of the outer city." Xu Qi''an lifted the window curtain and looked at the prosperous scenery. In his mind, Xu Lingyue''s sharp and gorgeous appearance appeared.He didn''t go to jiaofangsi immediately. It''s still early. Seafood merchants don''t work during the day.


    After paying the money for renting a carriage, Xu Qi''an wandered aimlessly in the street.


    After a while, Xu Qi''an came to a market and looked up at the memorial archway: Yongkang street!


    The street is more spacious than Xu Qi''an had ever seen before. It is 200 meters wide, and blocks of bluestone form a flat ground, extending to the end of the line of sight.


    On both sides of the shop, house row upon row, ten carriages side by side, there is no pressure, pedestrians bustling.


    Where is the street, it is the square.


    Standing under the archway, Xu Qi''an looked at the scene and was shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yongkang street is one of the main roads in Beijing. The second uncle said it was very big. I didn''t expect it to be so big." Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    The main road is so spacious. When emperors or nobles travel, there will be bodyguards to clear the site in advance.


    The width of 200 meters makes most military crossbows and fireguns useless.


    Even if an assassin wants to hide in the buildings on both sides of the cold arrow, see this distance, can only reluctantly hands away from the keyboard, hit 666.


    Xu Qi''an ran like a wild dog in Yongkang street, but because of the limited budget in his pocket, he restrained the consumption of shopping.


    Suddenly, a luxury carriage attracted Xu Qi''an''s attention and blinded his titanium alloy dog eyes.


    It was a carriage drawn by four strong horses, with an arc-shaped dome covered with silver and gold. The windows of the carriage were bright yellow satin, and then the dust covered carriage was wrapped in clear white jade.


    There are a circle of gold nails on the side of the wheel, and the hub is also wrapped in jade.


    The real connotation is the carriage material, the royal clan dedicated to the golden Phoebe.


    "I guess I can''t afford to buy a car wheel for my whole life..." Xu Qian thought sadly, as if he had found the mood of being a social animal in his last life.


    The luxury carriage stopped at the side of the road, and a line of soldiers with black armor and long guns stood by the carriage. Interestingly, another soldier was playing a pot throwing game.


    The stall owner was an old Taoist priest in a ragged robe. His gray hair was held in a wooden hairpin, and his hair was in disorder.


    On the stalls are copper coins, silver ingots, gold ingots, Taoist Scriptures, Bodhi bracelets, jade mirrors... All kinds of miscellaneous things.


    Let''s not say anything else. Just because the gold ingots and silver ingots are not taken away from the stall, the old way is not simple. Xu Qi''an stops to wait and see.


    After a while, he saw the distance of the arrow on the back of the pot. He knew three ways.


    If you hit with an arrow, you can get items of the third echelon, which are gold, silver and jade. If you are in the middle of the three teams, choose one item from the first echelon.


    There are only two items in the first echelon: Bodhi bracelet and jade mirror.


    "I didn''t win again, hateful!"


    "Go away, it''s my turn."


    The Jiashi took turns throwing pots, but they all failed, and the broken silver piled higher and higher in front of the Taoist priest.


    After another round of failure, Xu Qi''an noticed that the curtain of the carriage moved. One of Hou''s family members at the window bowed his head and walked towards the stall owner.


    "Lao Dao, my master said," sixty taels of gold, buy everything on your stand. " The Jia Shi walked up to the Taoist priest and said in a loud voice.


    This is the pot did not hit, direct krypton gold... Xu Qi''an stood not far away, looking at this scene.


    Faced with the temptation of gold, the old Taoist shook his head, "rules are rules."


    The first man tensed his body and stared at the Taoist for a moment. Then he turned around and went back to the carriage to report.


    A few seconds later, the owner of the carriage recalled the Jiashi and was ready to leave.


    Xu Qi''an took the opportunity to step forward, came to Lao Dao and asked, "Lao Dao, how much is it to play once?"


    The old Taoist sitting on the ground raised his head, looked at him, and handed him three arrows: "a coin."


    Xu Qi''an took the arrow and laughed, feeling that he had the chance to win.


    It''s not very difficult for a martial arts master to throw a pot 30 steps away. But it''s almost impossible to make a shot when you turn your back and cover your eyes.


    Eyes are the most important part of the five senses. Losing eyesight will reduce the hand feel of the warrior and increase the difficulty of hitting.


    It all depends on the face if you can hit it or not.


    Xu Qian''s face is not good-looking, but he has absolute confidence, because he has not found silver for several days in a row.


    Is it because I will come to the inner city and encounter this pot throwing game, so my lucky value will be automatically accumulated?


    If I can make it, the gold ingots and silver ingots are all mine... Ah, the life of the emperor of Europe is so simple and boring... Xu Qi''an walked 30 steps away, turned around, covered his eyes with black cloth, and threw it back.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    the three arrows entered the pot almost at the same time.


    The passers-by around them made an exclamatory sound, which attracted a soft and pleasant voice from the car window just as they were about to leave the carriage"Stop the car!"


    PS: I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. Well, I don''t really want to go out. After all, the epidemic is not over. It''s a bit of a counseling. But in order to have a good meal, I had to fly.


    That is to say, if there is no computer around tomorrow, I may not be able to update it during the day, so the chapter at noon tomorrow will be updated in advance. It will be updated in advance tomorrow!

 Chapter 51

    Hearing the sound of arrows entering the pot, Xu Qi''an''s curvature of his mouth widened uncontrollably. He pulled off the black cloth and pointed to the gold ingots and silver ingots on the stall:


    "ha ha, Lao Dao, these are all mine."


    The old Taoist took a look at him, collected the gold ingot and silver ingot calmly, then pointed to the top Bodhi bracelet and jade mirror, and said with a smile:


    "childe, choose one of the two."


    The tone of Xu Qian''s discussion: "Lao Dao, I don''t want these, I only want silver."


    Lao Dao mercilessly refused: "rules are rules."


    After a pause, he added: "these two are rare treasures. Can they be compared with the yellow and white ones? Don''t be blinded by gold and silver."


    No, I just want these vulgar things... Xu Qi''an asked: "treasure? What''s the use? "


    "I don''t know. I only know that they are waiting for someone to be predestined." The old Taoist looks like a bachelor.


    Xu Qian suspects that Lao Dao is cheating him, but he has no evidence. Considering his inexplicable luck, he hesitates.


    If a treasure is not a treasure, who can say for sure that silver is good.


    At this time, a Jiashi came up and said, "my master, please do me a favor."


    Xu Qi''an turned his head and looked at the luxurious carriage not far away. "What does your master want?"


    "That string of Bodhi beads." Jia Shi looked away from the booth and looked at Xu Qi''an: "my master is willing to give me sixty Liang gold."


    It turns out that my European emperor should be here... Xu Qi''an''s face showed a warm smile: "thank you for not giving up, deal."


    He asked Jia Shi to pay a coin for three arrows.


    Jia Shi said: "the master said, you can invest more times. We will pay for all the money. It doesn''t matter if he fails... "


    as soon as his voice falls, he sees Xu Qian blindfolded and throws an arrow.


    Dong Dong Dong... Three arrows were put into the pot accurately.


    The wonder of passers-by came again.


    Jia Shi looked at Xu Qi''an with respect.


    If one time is lucky, two times means that the other is not an ordinary person. This ordinary looking young man is dressed as a scholar, but he is absolutely a master.


    Xu Qi''an was very happy. He pulled off the black cloth and just saw the curtain of the luxurious carriage fall down in the distance.


    I don''t know what big man is sitting in the car... He didn''t dare to look at it more. He turned around and threw a fist at the Jiashi: "fortunately, it''s not a disgrace."


    The Jiashi saluted respectfully, then returned to the carriage, carrying a bag of money.


    Xu Qi''an took the money bag, took the jade mirror from the old Taoist, and watched the carriage leave.


    He took back his eyes, casually put the jade mirror into his arms, and then happily weighed the money.


    It''s about three or four Jin. It''s too heavy to tie on the waist.


    "No, I have to change it into a silver note. It''s silly to carry such heavy gold with me..."


    thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking back, but found that the old Taoist was gone and the stall was clean.


    Xu Qi''an stood on the side of the road, silent for a long time.


    ...


    he went to the bank again and exchanged the gold for four banknotes with a face value of one hundred Liang, one with a face value of fifty Liang and three with a face value of ten Liang.


    Gold is not in the monetary system, so it needs to be converted into equivalent silver, and then the bank issues a silver note.


    The exchange ratio between gold and silver is 1:8, and 62 taels of gold is 482 taels of silver.


    Four hundred eighty-two taels of silver is more than enough for fanning Auntie''s pretty face. Why do you want to fan Auntie with a banknote every time you make money? The original owner''s resentment for Auntie is too strong. In addition, it''s estimated that the silver can only be bought in a small yard in the inner city. If you want to buy a big house with three entrances, you can''t take it down without ten thousand taels of silver. Xu Qi''an is a little distressed.


    Whether it is a different world or a previous life, house prices are a matter of despair.


    "Four hundred eighty-two, it should be enough to redeem a lower grade brothel Huakui, but it''s not cost-effective.


    "You see, four hundred eighty-two, I can take turns to be lucky for many Huakui, as long as several months. To redeem herself for a Huakui, I have to be responsible for her food and clothing. It''s a big expense to have a baby accidentally.


    And my current salary is only enough to support a wife. I can''t afford the boring life of the rich. Besides, I''m not going to redeem a brothel woman. It''s for the private use of a bus


    ...


    at dusk, Xu Qi''an came to the famous jiaofangsi in the capital, which was in an alley.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, all kinds of carriages stop outside the Hutong, and the sound of string and string and the moving voice of Qingyue come from the courtyard.


    He knew that the beautiful nightlife had begun.


    Walking on the road of hutongs extending in all directions, Xu Qi''an came up with the cultural essence learned by Constable Wang.A normal brothel is a two-story or three story building with one or two courtyards.


    Jiaofangsi doesn''t have such a high-rise building, because it doesn''t need to be. The courtyard in the alley is jiaofangsi.


    State owned enterprises are so rich and powerful.


    Jiaofangsi has a threshold. The common people can''t spend here. It''s not a rule. It''s just that jiaofangsi''s basic consumption is five Liang silver.


    It''s not about sleeping girls, it''s about opening a table.


    Five liang of silver is equivalent to the income of ordinary people for several months, and it has to be a rich family.


    Therefore, there are three main types of guests in the Department: first, the gentry and the tycoons.


    This kind of guests are most willing to spend money, because they usually have low social status, and they have a fanatical attachment to sleeping criminals.


    2¡¢ Officials.


    For them, jiaofangsi is a place for tea parties after work. As long as they have social activities, they like to go to jiaofangsi.


    It is worth mentioning that officials of the Ministry of rites can go whoring for nothing. Because the Department of rites is in charge of the Department of rites.


    3¡¢ A scholar.


    This kind of people are more gentle than the gentry and tycoons. They like to recite poems and make friends with each other, and they are not difficult to serve as officials. Therefore, they are most liked by the teachers.


    There are also three kinds of girls in Jiaofang Department: first, they commit crimes against officials and their wives.


    This kind of woman is the most miserable, forced to fall into the dust and be bullied.


    2¡¢ Women captured in the war.


    In the battle of Shanhaiguan 20 years ago, the western countries and Dafeng were the victors. They abducted countless women from the north and south of Xinjiang and filled the Department of the state.


    3¡¢ A prostitute recruited by the Department of the church.


    This kind of woman is willing to become a glorious seafood merchant and contribute to the abalone business of Dafeng. Her spirit is valuable.


    "It''s never too old to learn. Constable Wang is my teacher..." Xu Qi''an sighed and finally found the goal of this visit.


    He stopped outside a courtyard, and the plaque on the gate of the courtyard said: Yingmei Pavilion


    the gate of the courtyard is open, two red lanterns are hanging, and there are plum trees in the courtyard, and the branches are dotted with blooming flowers.


    A 16-year-old Porter, guarding the gate of the hospital, is looking at Xu Qi''an with a scanning eye.


    He has another familiar name.


    "I''m Yang Ling, a scholar in Changle County. I''ve heard about Miss Fuxiang for a long time, so I''m here to visit her." Xu Qi''an imitates the scholar''s bow and talks with the porter politely.


    Yingmei Pavilion is the residence of Huakui Fuxiang.


    It costs ten Liang silver to open a table here, which is twice as expensive as an ordinary courtyard.


    There are 12 Huakui in Jiaofang department, which can be divided into four grades according to taste, rhyme, talent and color.


    Fuxiang girl belongs to the first class, and is known as the unique poet and lute.


    "Ten Liang silver." Seeing that the porter, who is used to the master, has a cold attitude, and after receiving Xu Qi''an''s money, he is allowed to enter the yard.


    Xu Qi''an was very happy. Laughter and the sound of silk and bamboo came from the yard. The tea party had already started. But since the porter let him in, it showed that the yard was not a private shop, but an individual.


    Come out to play, divided into two modes, one is private, the other is individual.


    If it is the former, Xu Qi''an is doomed to be in vain today.

 Chapter 52

    Yingmei Pavilion entertains guests on the first floor. The barrier door facing the courtyard is open, and a thin silk curtain is hung to block the cold wind.


    More than a dozen guests sat in the tavern, drinking, laughing and enjoying the plum.


    The four corners of the tavern are burning charcoal pots to disperse the cold of winter.


    A maid led Xu Qi''an in. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the tall young man in the moon white scholar''s robe.


    Xu Qi''an''s mind flashed over the rules of tea ring described by Constable Wang. He tried to make his smile gentle and bow to the crowd:


    "in the lower Changle County scholar Yang Ling, you are welcome."


    Among the people present were not only the gentry in royal robes, but also the students of the Imperial Academy.


    Some people don''t care to look away, some look at it, some smile back.


    It seems that during the period of Beijing inspection, Dafeng''s officials were much more honest... In the past, with the rank of girl Fuxiang, this place would definitely be reserved... Xu Qi''an took a seat calmly, and his eyes were always on the lady Huakui who acted as "Xi Jiu".


    Her face is full of spring, her eyes are colorful, and her charm is natural.


    This woman is very nice. Xu Qian, who has read countless eyebrows, is also amazed.


    As far as facial features are concerned, Hua Kui, his aunt, Xu Lingyue and Chu Caiwei are of the same rank. They are different in appearance and have their own characteristics.


    Belongs to the kind of walking on the street can absolutely make men amazing, dazzling beauty.


    However, in terms of temperament, Hua Kui has the beauty and elegance of a lady from a big family; in terms of dress, she has the gauze dress that women in this era dare not wear.


    Fragrant shoulder half dew, neck slender, wrapped in a layer of fans bra tulle, gully looming.


    If there is a ditch, there will be fire - she can be a flower leader for a reason.


    The role of Fuxiang girl as Xi Jiu is also called Lingguan. Lingguan is responsible for holding drinking orders, which is the responsibility of the atmosphere on the banquet. This job is usually done by famous prostitutes or Huakui, but ordinary women can''t do it, because they have high requirements for literary accomplishment.


    This time, Xu Qi''an was speaking couplets in turn. Couplets were antithesis. On the left side of Xu Qi''an was a middle-aged man wearing a light blue robe and jingling.


    Just when it was his turn, the middle-aged man raised his glass and pondered for a long time, saying: "cold wine is 1:2:3."


    Lady Huakui raised the small flag in her hand and commented on the couplet.


    The smile on the face of middle-aged people is enlarged, which is quite useful.


    This is the reason why Xi Jiu wanted to have a famous prostitute with profound literary heritage. Without a certain level, ordinary prostitutes can''t flatter even if they want to.


    After the comments, the gorgeous Huakui lady fell on Xu Qi''an.


    Everyone at the banquet also looked at it.


    I''m not very good at it. It''s hard just to be right and neat. Xu Qi''an is calm on the surface and anxious in the heart.


    He looked at the plum tree in the yard, and with a flash of inspiration, he deliberately drank a glass of wine to make a free and bold appearance, and said in a loud voice:


    "a hundred cloves, a thousand cloves."


    "Wonderful As soon as everyone''s eyes were bright, there was a smile on Xu Qi''an''s face.


    It is to admit that he has the qualification to compete for Huakui and treat him as a player of the same level.


    Fuxiang Huakui smiles, as usual to Xu Qian''s next couplet evaluation (flattery).


    The smile on his face was too professional... He stopped looking at me immediately after the evaluation... His sitting posture was a little stiff, and he only drank when he was trying to persuade her to drink... Xu Qi''an quietly observed the body language of the Huakui lady.


    Combined with the knowledge of behavioral psychology, we come to the conclusion that this lady Huakui despises our level.


    Always with patience.


    At this time, the maid led a man in. What a beautiful young man. His skin was white, his eyes were cool, his lips were thin and red, his facial features were delicate, and he was a boy and a girl.


    All the people in the room looked sideways. Even Fuxiang Huakui was surprised. She didn''t see so many beautiful little Langjun.


    The young man dressed up as a scholar came into the house and looked at him casually. He was stunned and froze in the same place.


    Xu Qian canthus a burst of disorderly jump, half a day hold back a: "good Qiao."


    As soon as the handsome young man drew his mouth, he also said, "what a coincidence..."


    "you two know each other." Xu Qi''an side, wear light blue robe of middle-aged people surprised way.


    Not only know, he is my little brother... Xu Qi''an down river and sea of shame and embarrassment, calm smile: "there have been several sides of the fate, I think brother Xu still remember Yang, we met in Changle County."


    He deliberately reported his surname to remind Xu Xinnian to use a pseudonym.


    This is the most basic anti reconnaissance consciousness.


    Xu Xinnian lacks this kind of consciousness, but he is smart. He immediately gets his cousin''s idea and hugs everyone: "I''m Xu Ping''an, a student of Changle County."


    Then he sat down under the instruction of his maid.


    Are you mixing up the names of me and my second uncle..... Xu Qi''an conceals his heart by drinking.The drinking order continued. After a while, the maid led them in again. The one on the left was a handsome young man with a blue sky robe, a jade pendant hanging around his waist and a green jade hairpin.


    On the right is a man with a big figure, a Chinese character face, and a handsome facial features. He is dressed as a rich man, and has a very different air from merchants and students.


    The middle-aged man with high figure stepped into the teahouse and swept at random. He was suddenly stunned and petrified.


    Xu Qi''an said: "this way, please, master."


    "Ah... Oh..." Xu Pingzhi went into the tavern.


    Xu Xinnian and Xu Qian quietly straightened their waists.


    After Xu Er Shu sat down, the three tacit understanding did not look at each other, to maintain a serious sitting posture, eyes, nose and heart.


    Two bastards said they didn''t have time... It''s enough to say goodbye. After all, I know something about his true thoughts..... Ning Yan never goes to GouLan....


    didn''t the second uncle say that he was on duty tonight...


    in the past, every time I had a conflict with my aunt, he said that it would be a blessing for me to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law in my life, and he didn''t want to scold my aunt... Bah, what''s more It''s not a whore.


    Elder brother never goes to GouLan... I said why my robe is missing, bah, shameless. My father said that he loved my mother deeply and never went into the land of fireworks.


    Xu Qian thinks that the most embarrassing thing in life is to add another one. That is to go whoring, met the second uncle and brother.


    My mother, I also died socially.


    on second thought, anyway, I''m not the only one who died, so I feel better.


    When the drinking order continues, Xu''s response in the new year is fairly standard. After all, he is a scholar, while Xu Qi''an looks at his state. Sometimes he is not right and can only be punished for drinking. Xu Pingzhi was not drinking from the beginning to the end, and was despised by the public.


    Second uncle is really not forced to count, you have never read a book, you come to join the fun, Huakui is you want to sleep, want to sleep can sleep? Xu Qian complained in his heart.


    Father is really a waste of money. Xu Xinnian also complains.


    Both of them were anxious, because they did not win the favor of Hua Kui. Xu Xinnian, who has a good appearance, is not watched by Huakui because he is too regular.


    Most importantly, there is a strong competitor on the field - the handsome young man in the sky blue thick robe.


    He was born in the Imperial College and had a lot of talent. Although he came to the banquet later, he was in the limelight with great talent, which made Huakui smile from time to time.


    The young man in the blue robe took his glass, took a sip, and said in a loud voice, "this time, I''ll give you a head first."


    There was no comment from the crowd, and Fuxiang Huakui said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, please."


    Mr. Zhao looked around the crowd and said, "pine leaf, bamboo leaf, green."


    "It''s a reduplicated couplet." There was a surprise at the table.


    "Pine leaves, bamboo leaves, green leaves... Wonderful, wonderful, I feel inferior to myself."


    "Brother Zhao is a great talent, worthy of being a scholar in Guozijian."


    After a round of fighting back, everyone was able to compete.


    Mr. Zhao had a faint smile and a proud look.


    Fuxiang girl''s eyes are shining and she stares at Mr. Zhao.


    Judging from her expression and subtle movements, Hua Kui has a good feeling for this person surnamed Zhao and appreciates his talent very much. Xu Qi''an frowns and turns to see Xu new year.


    The latter just seems to have a melancholy look between the two brothers'' brows.


    Originally, according to Xu Xinnian''s idea, the elder brother who is good at poetry should be a fish in water in Jiaofang department.


    Unexpectedly, in the past half a day, the wine boxing and the couplets came again and again, but there were no poems.


    In fact, in the past 200 years, there have been few excellent poems, and scholars are not good at composing poems.


    When you are in a tea circle, you will naturally avoid those you are not good at.


    Because of the poor quality of her guests, she would not be embarrassed if she lost her poems.


    At this time, Fuxiang Huakui Yingying got up, blessed her body, and said in a soft voice, "little girl, I''m a little tired. I''ll leave first, and I''ll drink slowly."


    The tea party is over.


    Next, if lady Huakui has a crush on someone, she will let her maid leave her and lead her into the house.


    If not, the maid will see off the guests, and then open the next round of tea ring.


    Everyone was waiting with expectation and anxiety. As time passed, a maid came up after half a stick of incense and said in a sweet voice:


    "my wife asked Mr. Zhao to come in for tea."


    The guests shook their heads and sighed with regret, while others congratulated Mr. Zhao with a smile.Mr. Zhao is a winner with a smile on his face.


    This time, the three men of the Xu family couldn''t sit still.

 Chapter 53

    "What can we do? The three of us have lost thirty taels of silver in the tea circle. Even if we want to find the maid in the courtyard to sleep with us, we''ll have to spend several taels." Xu Er Shu was in a hurry. He felt that as soon as he returned to the pre liberation period, he frowned and looked at his son:


    "farewell to the old days, and think about something quickly."


    is this money problem? What make complaints about it?


    Xu Xinnian looked at his father: "what can I do? It''s just a matter of luck. My elder brother and I came here. Does my father have no self-knowledge?"


    His tone is a little heavy, which means that he is also anxious.


    This wave is really blood loss... Silver is the second, the key is that the news has not been found out... Looking at the young master Zhao who was led away by his maid, Xu Qi''an suddenly remembered the title of Fuxiang Huakui: Qin Shi Shuangjue.


    He immediately asked for ink and rice paper from the maid who served the guests.


    Clear out a piece of space on the desk, a pulled Xu new year: "farewell to the old, you write for me."


    Xu new year did not hesitate, tacit understanding of the upright sitting, holding a pen.


    Xu Qi''an spoke very fast and read: "all the flowers are rocking down, and the only one is Xuanyan. They occupy all the amorous feelings in the garden."


    Xu new year''s brush like flying, writing the style of cursive.


    Xu Qi''an continued to read: "thin shadow horizontal slant, water shallow, dark fragrance floating on dusk."


    Xu new year did not start writing, he was stunned, as if petrified, murmured to himself to repeat the last two sentences.


    "Write Xu Qi''an gave him a push.


    Xu Erlang woke up from a dream and finished his writing with a straight face.


    Xu Qi''an took away the Xuan paper and called in the maidservant, saying: "you give this poem to Fu Xiang Niang, and then you can do it. He said that Yang is waiting here."


    The maidservant was not very happy, but after Xu Qian stuffed her with a handful of broken silver, she trotted away immediately.


    ...


    in the master bedroom, four stacks of screens block the bathtub, and the steam curls around the roof beams.


    Floating incense bubble in the hot water full of rose petals, green silk high pull, neck yingbai slender, incense shoulders and chest hanging beads, in the candlelight reflects the charm of the light.


    Her skin is as smooth as grease. She looks like a jade.


    A maid who was close to her was waiting at the edge of the bath bucket. While praising Fu Xiang''s skin, she said: "Mr. Zhao has been waiting in the teahouse next door. The guests outside said that he is a scholar of the Imperial College."


    "What''s so strange about a scholar?" Fuxiang said with a smile, gently plucking the water. "But with the talent of Mr. Zhao, it''s no problem to get a Ju."


    The servant girl said with a low smile: "I know that the lady likes this kind of talented childe. Like that annoying Zhou Li, she is not proud of her father''s official position.


    "That young master Zhao is brilliant. I hope you will treat him well. Maybe it will be a good story in the future. Women can also be famous in history. "


    "Even I make fun of..." Fuxiang poked the maid''s head with her finger and sighed: "how difficult it is for a woman to be famous in history. What many scholars can''t expect. "


    The door of the master bedroom was pushed open. A maid came in and stood in the hall. She said in a crisp voice, "lady, the guest named Yang outside asked the maid to send a poem."


    Fu Xiang frowned, and the servant girl scolded: "if you have no rules, your mother has already chosen Mr. Zhao. How can you change it? Have you accepted other people''s benefits?"


    The little maid bowed her head and didn''t dare to talk back.


    Floating incense light way: "put it on the table, go out to tell the guests, floating incense heart."


    The little maid felt relieved, "ah," put the rice paper on the table and went out.


    After bathing, Fuxiang put on a light gauze skirt, graceful posture looming, with snow-white feet, came to the table and sat down.


    "Go and invite Mr. Zhao in." She said, her eyes fell on the rice paper on the table and picked it up.


    Her eyes suddenly solidified, looking at Xuan paper.


    "A gift of fragrance from Yingmei Pavilion"


    all the fragrant flowers are swaying away, and they are all in the garden.


    Thin shadow horizontal oblique, clear water, fragrance floating on the evening.


    The servant girl went to the door and was about to open the door to invite Mr. Zhao. Suddenly, she heard the woman''s shrill voice: "wait a minute!"


    Looking back, the lady was holding the rice paper in her hand, trembling slightly, and her face was strange.


    That is the emotion that the servant girl has never seen on her face.


    Huakui lady''s voice is urgent and sharp: "who, who sent the poem, which childe, you say it quickly!"


    The servant girl was startled and muttered: "it''s like Yang..."


    lady Huakui rushed to the door regardless of everything.


    "Niang Zi, Niang Zi... How can you go out like this? You can''t..." the servant girl hugged her.


    "You let me go, let me go." Fu Xiang''s face is red and his ears are red. "Don''t let the young man go. Come back quickly."


    The servant girl couldn''t understand it. It was just a poem, which made her lose her manners as never before. In the past, she was knowledgeable, reasonable and gentle, and totally ignored it."Lady, don''t be impatient. I''ll go at once to invite the young man who wrote the poem."


    After the maid left, Huakui was sitting at the table, looking at the paper in her hand in a trance.


    "The shadow is slanting, the water is clear, the fragrance is floating, and the moon is at dusk..."


    her pretty face is rolling down big tears, and she is crying on the table.


    ...


    in the front hall, some of the guests left, while others did not.


    After the tea party, the unsuccessful guests have two choices: one is to go to another courtyard to continue the next one. 2¡¢ If you are too drunk and tired, you can choose the maid here.


    "This girl Fuxiang won''t pay for you." Xu Pingzhi looks at his nephew with anxiety between his eyebrows.


    The poem was sent, but in exchange for a light sentence.


    Obviously, Xu Qi''an''s poems did not move Hua Kui.


    Xu new year sneered: "just a woman, how to understand the essence of poetry."


    Staring at his son, Xu Pingzhi asked, "is the poem of Ning Yan just excellent?"


    In the way of poetry, the arrogant Xu Erlang was convinced of his elder brother and sighed: "excellent, excellent."


    Xu Dalang is also puzzled. He has absolute confidence in this poem.


    This poem is very famous, very famous. In particular, the last two sentences are praised as the acme of chanting plum.


    At that time, under the loneliness and frost, two poems became the eternal name.


    Two lines of poetry have become the eternal name, which is highly praised.


    It can be seen that the position of this poem among the ancient literati.


    Ouyang Xiu, Sima Guang and other celebrities have given high marks to these two poems.


    And the author of this poem has been famous for thousands of years. Well, who is the author? Xu Qi''an has forgotten.


    It''s impossible. She has no reason to refuse me... If this poem is given to the two great Confucians of Yunlu academy, they can raise me as their own son... Xu Qi''an thought of a possibility that this so-called Huakui, who is unique in both poetry and piano, is in fact a flowery person.


    It''s just selling people''s names. In essence, he''s a man with no culture.


    But there is a paradox here. If Fuxiang Huakui is a vase set by people, she can''t be recognized by scholars.


    Compared with the previous artists'' hype, Huakui of this era has similar operation, but the latter has real ability.


    The reason is very simple, the ancient scholars are not as easy to cheat as the younger generation.


    When she was sad, the big servant girl who was waiting for Fu Xiang came with small steps and looked anxiously in the crowd. When she saw Xu Qi''an, she looked relaxed and came with lotus steps. She blessed her body and said, "young master Yang, is it your poem?"


    The three Xus looked at each other in relief.


    "It''s me." Xu Qi''an nodded.


    The servant girl smile, more respectful, low brow, soft voice: "my wife please."


    Xu Qi''an nodded calmly, followed the servant girl and walked towards the master bedroom on the other side of the attic.


    This scene also caused the idea of staying in "Yingmei Pavilion" guests, whispering.


    "Why, he followed me in."


    "It''s, it''s not in line with the rules. How can we get in?"


    "It seems that the girl and I just saw what the pretty brother wrote."


    A middle-aged man dressed up as a rich man walked up to Xu Xinnian and Xu Pingzhi and said, "you two, I don''t know what Miss Fuxiang means? How did you get in just now? What poems did you write? "


    PS: old man, his face is itchy, and he needs a recommendation ticket to give him a fan

 Chapter 54

    Xu Erlang was silent. Looking at the middle-aged man, Xu Pingzhi shook his head and said, "it''s just a doggerel. I heard the young man say that his calligraphy is unfamiliar and I can''t write good words. I just bother the young man to write for me."


    Xu Er Shu is an old man in the world. He looks like a bystander and keeps away from his nephew and son.


    People immediately look at Xu new year, Xu Erlang ah, a stranger near the high cold attitude, disdain to answer them.


    His attitude made the middle-aged man angry and embarrassed, and he brushed his sleeve back to his original position.


    Xu Pingzhi, who originally wanted to stay here, secretly gave his son a look in his eyes. They left Yingmei Pavilion one after another.


    "It''s not good to stay inside and let people see that the three of us have a relationship." Xu Pingzhi teaches his son.


    "I understand." Xu new year nodded and said, shivering in the cold wind.


    There is a charcoal fire in the room to keep warm. As soon as it comes out, the temperature difference is so huge that people can''t help shivering.


    Xu Pingzhi looked at his son and said, "if I had stayed in Yingmei Pavilion, those maidservants... Only one or two silver would be enough.


    "Now I can only go to other hospitals to find other women... Instead of maidservants, the low price is five Liang silver, which includes the money for tea Wai."


    At this point, Xu Pingzhi hesitated and saw that his son had no habitual poisonous tongue and asked why he knew so clearly.


    At the same time, I was relieved.


    Xu Er Shu took out from his arms a ingot of official silver, standard silver, a ingot of five Liang.


    "Erlang, take the silver."


    Because of the tax and banking case, the Xu family lost their property. Even after a month, Xu Pingzhi got a lot of money through the gray channel, but on the whole he was still in a tight spot.


    Xu Er Shu didn''t think that his son could take out five Liang silver.


    Xu new year slightly moved, whispered: "Dad, what about you?"


    Xu Er Shu didn''t care and said with a smile: "when dad was refining the essence, he was not afraid of the cold and heat. Even if he slept on the side of the road for a night, it was not in the way. You can''t stand the cold wind at night


    Xu Xinnian put his hands in his sleeves, bowed his back slightly, endured the night wind, and stared at five Liang silver in a trance. After a long time, his voice was hoarse and said:


    "I don''t want it."


    Xu Er Shu must take it from his son.


    Between the tugs, with a snap, a ingot of official silver fell out of Xu''s new year''s arms, not much, just five Liang.


    The father and son looked at the silver on the ground and fell silent.


    On the other side, the maid pushes open the door of the master bedroom and signals Xu Qian to enter, but she doesn''t plan to enter.


    "Young master Yang, please come in!"


    As soon as the barrier door opened, a warm fragrance came to my face. The ground was covered with a layer of expensive silk lichen, which was expensive and labor-intensive.


    The lichens are embroidered with green lotus flowers and auspicious clouds.


    Women walk on it and grow lotus step by step. High ranking officials walk on it and make a smooth progress.


    The mind is exquisite.


    A triple screen imitating the famous painting "the painting of rain beating banana" separates the sleeping place from the brocade hall. A beautiful young woman kneels in front of the screen on a small couch in front of the pot door, on which a phoenix tail Qin is placed.


    She is wearing light gauze clothes, and her skin is like jade. She is looking at the door with a smile.


    Two eyes, she slightly lowered her head, mouth with a shy smile.


    Most of all, the tenderness of the bow is like a water lotus, which is more than the shame of the cool wind.


    When drinking, it is elegant as a lady of a big family. When the edge collapses, it is charming and attractive. If you want to talk about it, you should stop.


    This is a magic skill that can only be practiced by the women of Jiaofang department.


    Xu Qi''an has two heads and one is big.


    "Young master?" "Why are you looking at me like this?" Hua Kui said with a smile


    Xu Qian sighed: "I have heard that girl Fuxiang is a rare beauty in the world. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. I believe that girl Fuxiang is the most beautiful woman in the world. "


    "Don''t make fun of me, young master Yang." Fuxiang pursed her mouth, lowered her head in shame, smiling between her eyebrows and eyes, obviously very happy.


    ...


    in the tea room next door, Mr. Zhao drank a whole pot of tea and protested twice. The third time, he finally couldn''t help it.


    Is he here for tea?


    But the maid who lies in the direction of the teahouse is stopped by master Zhao and goes to the door.


    "I''ve been waiting in the teahouse for a long time. Why hasn''t miss Fuxiang seen me yet?" Mr. Zhao questioned the servant girl.


    "Don''t blame me, young master Zhao. My wife has chosen someone else." The servant girl answers.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Young master Zhao felt that he was bombarded with thunder one after another on his forehead, and then he became angry and said in a loud voice:


    "girl Fuxiang clearly chose me. Why did she suddenly change her mind to amuse people? Don''t blame me if you''re not polite


    The ferocious voice of the servant girl in the yard wanted to make him afraid."Ping''er, since Mr. Zhao is unconvinced, take the poem out and let him have a look."


    The voice of the lady in the room is full of charm.


    The servant girl carefully looked at Mr. Zhao, opened the barrier door, opened a gap that only one person could pass through, and flashed in.


    A few seconds later, she flashed out again and handed the rice paper to Mr. Zhao.


    The latter took it and glanced at it. His angry expression immediately solidified on his face, and then slowly melted away. Instead, he was stunned, shocked, and unbelievable...


    he stayed in the same place for a long time, and his fingers loosened, and the rice paper slowly fell down.


    ...


    the guests outside were shocked to find that Mr. Zhao came out.


    It''s over?!


    Mr. Zhao''s expression made them realize that something was wrong. They were driven out.


    "Brother Zhao, what''s the matter with you?" A young man of the same age, dressed as a scholar, came forward immediately. He seemed concerned, but in fact he was gossiping.


    Before the servant girl called away that surname Yang, not long after, Zhao childe was out of his wits.


    It''s obvious that he was cut off half the way and picked the plump peony.


    Wearing a green robe, Mr. Zhao slowly glanced at the crowd and murmured, "I lost. I''m convinced."


    "What''s the matter, lose? How can we start


    "Brother Zhao, that man wrote a poem, right? What poem can make girl Fuxiang break the rules?"


    "Tell me quickly. I''m very anxious."


    The guests gathered together.


    Mr. Zhao turned a deaf ear and went out, murmuring: "all the flowers are shaking down, and Du Xuanyan..."


    everyone was shocked to know that he was reading the poem just now.


    "... take up all the amorous feelings to the small garden."


    At this time, the guests could not help but follow Mr. Zhao.


    "The shadows are slanting, the water is clear, the fragrance is floating, the moon is at dusk..."


    the guests do not keep up, they stay in the same place, and the air falls into silence for a short time.


    No one spoke for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, a student''s eyes were filled with tears and his lips were trembling: "when this poem comes out, I''m ashamed to be a plum chanter through the ages... Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first. I''m going to have a tea party somewhere else to spread the poems."


    "I''ve retired too. How can I lose my reputation in Dafeng''s poetry circle?"


    The guests scattered in droves and couldn''t wait to take part in the tea party in other courtyard. Then they threw out this poem and made a big hit.

 Chapter 55

    "I want to thank you. If I can be famous in the future, it must be thanks to you." Fuxiang''s eyes are full of love, which is more charming and moving.


    Xu Qi''an knew what she was referring to. Since ancient times, there were many famous prostitutes because of the famous poems.


    This opportunity, any dust woman will be ecstatic.


    There are two kinds of people in the world, scholar and prostitute.


    What I want is your gratitude... Xu Qian smiles and shows a little frivolity appropriately: "how do you want to thank me?"


    The room was warm as spring. After drinking a lot of wine and sitting for a while, he felt hot and dry, so he took off his robe and put it on the stool.


    Fu Xiang bit the delicate and plump lip and said shyly, "young master, it''s a long night. You might as well listen to my family play a song for you to help you to be elegant."


    Xu Qian was stunned and knew that the other party would be wrong. He laughed and didn''t explain.


    It''s still elegant in ancient times. If you come to sleep with her, she will say: don''t worry, let the little girl play a song for you.


    Unlike later girls, if you go to sleep with her, she will say: hurry up!


    After listening to a song patiently, Xu Qi''an has to admit that this Huakui has two brushes. He has two skills in music and poetry. The poetry doesn''t know, but he plays the piano really well.


    He is a person who doesn''t know the rhythm, and he can calm down and immerse himself in it.


    Xu Qi''an took a sip of tea to relieve the throat dryness caused by drinking. In a casual tone, he opened a topic: "girl Fuxiang, you are beautiful. Is there no one to redeem you?"


    Obviously, this is not a very pleasant topic. Lady Huakui sighed with dismay:


    "the girl of jiaofangsi, where does it mean that you can redeem yourself? Even if you meet a lover, the Ministry of rites will not agree. "


    In fact, it''s too expensive. It''s very difficult for Jiaofang Secretary to redeem himself as a red flower chief. Because he''s a government prostitute, he has to go through a lot of procedures and manage up and down, which costs more money than other brothel flower chief.


    I remember Constable Wang said that the number of Huakui in common brothels is about 500 Liang to 1000 Liang. The number of Huakui in Jiaofang department may be doubled or even more.


    What is the concept of two thousand taels?


    I have to save ten years without food or drink. I''m still above the middle income. With so much money, wouldn''t it be better for me to buy some pretty concubines?


    Xu Qian subconsciously calculated in his heart, and came to the conclusion that this business is suffering from blood loss!


    "That''s right. The beauty of Miss Fuxiang is the capital of Dafeng. In addition, there''s something wrong with the latest update. I haven''t had time to update it at noon, and it will start to recover tomorrow.

 Chapter 56

    After the maids cooked the hot water, Xu Qian took a bath under the service of their little hands. When they took off their clothes one by one, what they saw was a tall, strong and masculine body.


    The muscle lines are smooth and full, with inner strength and the charm of a strong man.


    The two little maids are not young, they are experienced hands who have served many officials. There are big bellied ones, thin ones, muscular ones... Young master Yang is so well proportioned and healthy, but he doesn''t lack explosive body. They don''t see much.


    This is the miracle given by the peak of the refining realm. The body is in the most suitable state for fighting. It has no fat and will not let the muscles expand too much and affect the flexibility.


    When Xu Qi''an came to the bedside with only a pair of underwear and a bare upper body, and dressed in light gauze, the lady Huakui, sitting on the Jintan duck, was dazzled and staring at Xu Qi''an''s chest and abdominal muscles.


    The servant girls consciously withdraw from the master bedroom. Xu Qi''an lifts the brocade quilt embroidered with mandarin ducks. As soon as he gets in, Fu Xiang sticks it to him, hooks his neck with both hands, and hangs his plump and soft body on him. He breathes like a orchid in his ear and says in a greasy voice: "officer."


    Xu an''s face was never serious.


    Lady Huakui was surprised. She said with a smile, "is it true that you are not in charge of human affairs?"


    She softened at the thought of this possibility.


    No, I''ve experienced women in my previous life. I just haven''t slept with a gorgeous beauty like you. Xu Qi''an pondered and said, "Miss Fuxiang, have you ever heard of a magic trick?"


    "What magic skill?"


    "If you touch the pillow for three seconds, you can sleep soundly."


    "... cluck, don''t believe it."


    "Stay away from me. I''ll show you."


    Lady Huakui retreated with a smile, just as if he wanted to have fun.


    Three seconds later...


    "snore, snore."


    Fu Xiang pushed him: "young master Yang..."


    "Hulu Hulu..."


    Fu Xiang:? "


    ...


    at night, Xu Qi''an wakes up with a start. After the silent sigh, he heard the long breath around him and felt the soft body close to him. He forced himself to sleep again with great determination.


    On the next day, he put his arm close to Xuebai''s waist to watch him awake.


    Xu Qi''an carefully takes her hands and feet, gets up and goes down to the ground, and quickly puts on his clothes. When he arranges his clothes, he angrily finds that the silver note in his pocket is missing.


    There was only one exquisite jade mirror in the purse.


    Xu Qi''an''s first reaction is that the maid in Yingmei Pavilion steals the bank note while he is asleep. It''s not impossible.


    Yang Ling is just a scholar. Although her social status is not low (false), where is the Jiaofang department? It is a government run brothel with the support of the Ministry of rites.


    It''s just a scholar. Someone stole money and killed him. What can Xu Qi''an do?


    The archdeacon doesn''t care about reputation.


    Jiaofang Secretary doesn''t care about reputation, but miss Fuxiang does. If this matter is spread out, which guest dares to spend money with her... Xu Qi''an judges that lady Huakui doesn''t know about it. It''s the maid who wants to make money and can''t resist the temptation of the silver note.


    On the one hand, he was annoyed that he was careless and didn''t take good care of the bank note. On the other hand, he went to the bedside to wake up Fu Xiang.


    But at this time, with a glance at the mirror, Xu Qi''an''s face suddenly froze.


    On the original clean jade mirror, there are a few more things. If you look closely, you can see a few silver tickets.


    The texture is light, like a painting carved in a mirror.


    What£¿ The black question marks in Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    How did my banknote get into the mirror? It''s my hard-earned money... You spit it out for me, or I''ll smash you...


    he holds the jade mirror, shakes it hard and makes a dumping.


    In the voice of "Hua la...", the banknote emerged out of thin air, floated in the air for a while, and landed slowly.


    In the quiet room, Xu Qi''an held the mirror and did not speak for a long time.


    So, is this mirror really special? Is it a treasure? Is it that I am the emperor of Europe, or that Taoist priest deliberately gave me the mirror?


    If it''s the latter, what''s his purpose? Why did he give my baby to me and find my inexplicable luck?


    How could this be possible? Cai Wei, who is proficient in Wangqi, didn''t find my specialty. Taoist, I''m not familiar with the Taoist system.


    For a while, he gasped bitterly.


    This inexplicable gift makes people uneasy... Hiss, pick up the silver note first.Xu Qi''an hid the jade mirror in his arms, and put the silver note in his purse and kept it separately. Then he left the room quietly and enjoyed breakfast under the servant girl''s service.


    "Don''t you wait for me to wake up?" Asked the little maid.


    Generally speaking, when a guest gets up, the lady who serves him will also get up. However, the guest is a bit eccentric and sneaks out on his own.


    No, no, I''m afraid she''ll call me a beast. Xu Qi''an said, "I''m in a hurry."


    A few hours later, Xu''s house was closed.


    Xu Xinnian and Xu cijiu are sitting in the study, with hot tea on hand. Xu Pingzhi is energetic and not tired.


    Xu Erlang looks a little dispirited.


    Father and son did not speak, tacit understanding did not mention last night''s matter, as if we have not been to jiaofangsi.


    The atmosphere of silence was a little stiff, until the arrival of Xu Qi''an, it broke the awkward atmosphere between father and son.


    "How can I go so long and take a bath as soon as I come back, but the Department of Jiaofang can''t wash it?" Uncle Xu raised his eyebrows and complained.


    Xu new year cough, do not want to hear his father said more Jiaofang secretary, said: "any harvest?"


    Xu Er Shu immediately stopped complaining and took a serious attitude of listening.


    Xu Qi''an told them the news from Fuxiang and told them his plan.


    "The core of the problem is how do you take away the concubine of the Marquis Wei Wu?" Xu Xinnian pointed to the key point and hit the nail on the head:


    "if this link can not be solved, this plan will not succeed."


    Xu Er Shu pondered and said: "first send someone to watch, and then find a chance to start. The concubine of Weiwu marquis will certainly have a retinue to follow when she goes out, but not too many. After all, she is not the legitimate daughter. We can create chaos and then take the opportunity to tie people up. "


    Xu Qi''an brothers listen, in terms of experience in handling affairs, Xu Er Shu has more say.


    "If we only do it in the daytime, it''s hard to take people away in full view of the public. Once we get the imperial sword guards who patrol the city, we''ll eat the consequences. And at night, with the two of us, it''s impossible to break into the Marquis''s house at night. "


    Xu Qian gave a mysterious smile: "what if I can solve this problem?"


    ...


    in the front hall of Xu''s mansion, when the porter Lao Zhang passed by the flower garden, he found a servant fainting in the flower garden. He came forward to check in panic and found that he just fainted.


    Lao Zhang woke up and asked, "why do you faint here?"


    The servant''s expression was blank for a moment. He seemed to remember who he was and where he was. Facing Lao Zhang''s question, he scratched his head:


    "I was just boiling water for Dalao, and he was bathing in the room. I just remember that Dalao suddenly asked me to come into the room... Then I can''t remember."


    The porter Lao Zhang examined the servant for a moment, "how do you feel?"


    "I have a headache."


    "Does your butt hurt?"


    "... no pain."


    Lao Zhang and his servant looked at each other, relieved.


    the situation.


    He didn''t do the alchemy experiment today. Instead, he threw himself at the table and wrote hard.


    "Why are the grafted fruits better? What mysterious rules of heaven and earth are involved in it? If the grafted things are really better, I will graft people and horses together, and Dafeng will not have to worry about the scarcity of war horses. "


    "Every soldier is a horse. He can not only make long-distance attacks by himself, but also fight bravely, which will enhance the fighting ability of Dafeng Army..."


    the more he writes, the more excited he is, and the whole person is radiant.


    At this time, a white man came in and exclaimed excitedly, "elder martial brother song, the alchemist Xu Qi''an is here. I want to see you."


    Alchemy wizard is the nickname of Xu Qi''an by the white clothes of Si Tian Jian.


    PS: thanks to the leader of "Xianyu doesn''t want to talk", Jiageng stayed on the shelf.

 Chapter 57

    Xu Qi''an was warmly received by Song Qing. They sat at the table, holding tea and having a friendly conversation.


    "To tell you the truth, I have a little doubt about you," Song Qing sipped and said, "I''ve checked your ancestors for 18 generations these days."


    In front of other people''s face, he said, "is it really appropriate to investigate the eighteen generations of his ancestors?"


    "It''s so clean." Song Qing shook her head, did not continue this topic, took out a stack of Xuan paper and handed it over: "let me show you my recent research."


    Xu Qi''an said that I''ve made up the stalks of you Fang''s experts, but you didn''t ask... You technical houses don''t care about these at all.


    He took the manuscript, glanced at it, and almost took a sip of tea.


    In addition to the plant grafting theory he told Song Qing, this guy also drew inferences from one instance and made several cases with divergent thinking. For example,


    man and horse are grafted.


    There are a lot of advantages. For example, Dafeng doesn''t have to consider the resources of war horses, and soldiers don''t have to worry about not having excellent war horses. Because we are mature soldiers, we can be our own war horse....


    another example: we can catch the bird demon tribe, breed with human beings, and create a half demon that can act as an air force.


    The devil''s mother knows... Bah, reproductive isolation knows... Xu Qi''an puts down the rice paper, calms down the shocked three views, and says: "this time I''m here, I want to ask elder martial brother song for help."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "You should know that I have offended the Minister of Zhou."


    "Caiwei told me." Song Qing put down her tea cup and said seriously, "I''m sorry that I can''t help you. Your majesty won''t allow the Tianjian to interfere in the government. Besides, a powerful servant has exceeded my ability limit. "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother song, what I need you to do is simple..." Xu Qi''an said his idea.


    "It''s impossible," Song Qing refused directly. "Song is aboveboard and aboveboard. He will never do such a thing."


    After thinking about it, Xu Qi''an was ashamed and said: "it''s my thoughtlessness... Elder martial brother song, let''s continue to talk about your grafting theory. With all due respect, it''s not going to work


    Song Qing frowned, sat upright, and took a serious attitude to academic discussion.


    "You must know for yourself that the cat that must be kept in a glass bottle is an example. But you must be wondering why and why. "


    Song Qing leaned forward for a moment, breathing quickly, staring at Xu Qi''an: "do you know?"


    "I didn''t participate in the research and I don''t know where the real reason is, but I can provide you with a theoretical basis," Xu said


    Theoretical basis?!


    What song Qing lacked most was the theoretical basis. After all, the masters of the founding school were rare, and the alchemy was extensive and profound. If he wanted to move on, the support of theory was indispensable.


    In Song Qing''s suddenly bright eyes, Xu Qi''an said slowly:


    "have you ever heard of the periodic table?"


    What periodic table? What does this have to do with my experiment? Ten thousand question marks flashed in Song Qing''s mind.


    He breathed faster and faster, feeling that he was about to touch the door of truth in alchemy. As an alchemy fanatic, every hair of his excitement stood up.


    Before he could ask a question, he heard Xu Qian say: "the principle of alchemy is equal exchange..."


    ...


    the powerful Marquis''s house is in quefu street in the inner city. This street is the territory of nobility. All the way, it''s full of marquis, earls and dukes.


    Weiwu marquis is a hereditary title, which rose in the contention for the throne 300 years ago. In fact, there is not much power in his hands.


    When the side door opened, a young girl with a slightly round face came out surrounded by a servant girl and a retinue. She was dressed in a gorgeous frock, with her skirt to her heel and embroidered shoes looming.


    At the age of sixteen or seventeen, she had a pretty face, bright eyes and proud temperament. The flying look between her eyebrows added to her aura and attracted attention.


    Zhang Yuying enters the sedan chair in the doorway. The chair bearer carries the sedan chair and slowly walks towards Town God''s Temple.


    today, she will go to Town God''s Temple to enjoy incense, eat vegetarian meals, and then go to Wen Yuan Bo''s office to find a familiar close friend.


    Take a look at the forbidden books secretly circulated in women''s boudoir, and talk about which childe is suitable for marriage. Comment on the excellent students in this year''s Qiuwei middle school, and guess if they can go to high school in Chunwei next year.


    Maybe there''s a son-in-law in it.


    After two streets, the servant girl who followed by the car suddenly heard a riot.


    I don''t know what happened to the two carriages in the rear. They lost control. The driver grabbed the reins and waved the whip in fear:


    "get out of the way, all of you...


    pedestrians ran around to avoid.


    "Come on, stop the carriage." The servant girl was so frightened that she commanded the squire to intercept the carriage and ordered the sedan chair driver to escape.The retinues were short of hands, so they only intercepted one car. The other car flew two sedan bearers, and the sedan chair turned over in an instant.


    The remaining two sedan bearers and servant girls instinctively save themselves and rush to one side to escape. The scene is in chaos.


    After a short period of confusion, the two carriages continued to run away. The maid got up and ran to the sedan chair to check:


    "how are you, miss two?"


    No response.


    The servant girl''s heart sank, fiercely lifted the car curtain, stunned, a few seconds later, screamed: "miss two is gone!"


    The car was empty.


    ...


    a small courtyard in the inner city.


    Zhang Yuying knows that she has been hijacked, though she doesn''t know who it is.


    She woke up for a while, and after relieving her initial headache, she was in a state of fear.


    As a commoner daughter of Weiwu Marquis, she was treated only a little worse than her direct daughter, far better than other sisters. Her father and mother loved her very much. She was the daughter of both her elder sister and her cousin. She had a good relationship with her.


    When did this happen.


    There was silence, hands and feet tied, cloth in her mouth, and she was terrified.


    "Bang!"


    Outside the hospital, there was the sound of opening the door, and then the sound of footsteps.


    Zhang Yuying raised her heart in an instant, and her fear exploded in her heart. She didn''t know what she was going to face, but it would never be a good thing.


    "Hey," the footstep stopped outside. Someone said with a smile, "this girl is really beautiful. I have checked the goods secretly just now. It''s beautiful!"


    "You are so cheap..." another person said here, pause, added: "did not call me together."


    Her eyes turned to tears.


    The two figures continued to talk:


    "she is still a baby."


    "Nonsense, the second daughter of marquis Weiwu is still waiting for her daughter."


    Zhang Yuying was surprised. They knew who I was and that my father was Marquis Weiwu. How dare they kidnap me?


    This shows that the people behind the scenes are by no means ordinary people.


    "What do you think childe Zhou will do with this girl? Although she is a wonderful beauty, it seems that it is not safe to keep her all the time."


    "Oh, I think so much. Mr. Zhou played for a while at most. When he got tired of it, he strangled him and buried him in the yard. Who knows? "


    "When Mr. Zhou is tired of playing, let''s have a few mouthfuls of soup. This woman is more delicate than the woman in GouLan."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Mr. Zhou, we would have done it now."


    "Who wants people to be the childe of the housekeeper? Go and drink."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "It''s going to be dusk soon. We''ll be back when we buy some wine."


    The sound of footsteps went away, and then the door closed. They seemed to have gone out to drink.


    Mr. Zhou? The son of the Chamberlain?


    Zhang Yuying''s mind flashed an image of a young man in royal guards, thinking of what happened last year''s Lantern Festival.


    He was also obsessed with himself...


    tired of playing... Drinking soup... Killing people and burying their bodies in the yard... The young lady who was carefully cared by the rich family trembled and burst into tears.


    "Wu Wu..." as she tried to make a sound, she wriggled her limbs and tried to break free from the binding.


    Suddenly, he found that the rope on his wrist was a little loose.


    Zhang Yu Ying suddenly froze, and then quiet down, no longer issued a movement, but the hands are forced to twist.


    I do not know how long, the delicate skin of the wrist are worn out, hot pain, she finally opened the binding.


    She immediately sat up, untied the rope on her feet, and crept to the door of the room. After listening patiently for a moment, she made sure that there was no one in the yard. She walked carefully to the yard.


    Looking east and West for a while, he bit his silver teeth and ran to the gate of the yard at a speed never seen in his life. He pulled the bolt.


    The door didn''t open. It was locked outside.


    "Wu..." Miss Zhang uttered a cry of despair.


    ...


    on the street opposite the yard, Xu Qi''an holds a bowl of noodles in his hand and stands beside Xu new year.


    "You''re right." Xu Dalang habitually stimulated Erlang.


    Erlang ignored him and looked at the gate: "can she not come out? Why did you lock the gate


    "A strong desire for survival will stimulate people''s potential. Believe me, she can. Just climb the wall. " Xu Qi''an took a sip of his face and explained in a low voice, "if you don''t lock the door, it''s too heavy."


    This small courtyard is the private house that Zhou Li bought outside. There is a beautiful woman in the house. Now the woman and the maid in the yard, the porter, were all shut in the mirror by Xu Qi''an.


    The jade mirror can hold objects and living things. Xu Qian tried it with his servants.If it were not for the mirror, it would be very difficult to kidnap Miss Zhang, or even steal the chicken.


    At this time, they saw a head coming out of the wall, and Zhang Yuying, who was in a disorderly bun, poked out her head.


    After a careful look, he climbed out of the fence and jumped down.


    She seems to have sprained her foot, lying on the ground for a long time without moving. After a long time, she stood up strong while crying. Jump on the street, jump on the wall.


    As a well-off lady, it''s a great pity to be able to do so.


    They went out to buy wine and would come back at dusk. She looked at the sunset and knew she was really safe now.


    Maybe it won''t be long before they are chased back. Maybe a few more steps, the two sides will bump into each other face to face.


    Just at this time, a team of city patrol imperial sword guards passed by.


    Zhang Yuying, who is afraid of meeting kidnappers on the road or being overtaken by them, seems to have seen the Savior and is crying to welcome her.


    "I''m the daughter of marquis Wei Wu. I''ve been hijacked. Please help me," he screamed before he drew his sword


    Several imperial sword guards looked at each other and immediately surrounded them.


    Around the people have stopped to watch, led by the Royal sword guard asked: "who hijacked you."


    "It''s Zhou Li. Zhou Li is the son of Zhou Shilang of the Ministry of household." Zhang Yuying broke down and cried.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong.


    Xu Qi''an put the bowl on the street and said, "let''s go, find an inn to have a rest, and go home tomorrow to wait for the news."


    PS: this chapter is 3200 words, long and hard.

 Chapter 58

    At night, the powerful Marquis''s residence.


    Rich middle-aged image of the mighty Marquis, face ugly sitting in a chair.


    There were also two beautiful women in the hall. One of them was kneeling, weeping and heartbroken.


    Another beautiful woman whispered comfort.


    The second daughter is missing today. Combined with the impact of the carriage before the incident, marquis Weiwu concludes that her daughter was hijacked.


    He went through the possible enemies in his mind. It should be impossible to say political enemies. After all, the hereditary title of his generation has been gradually excluded from the power stage of the imperial capital.


    Of course, xungui is still an interest group that can not be ignored.


    However, there is a difference between the whole and the individual. The Marquis does not remember that he has such a political enemy who goes out of his way to hijack the family members.


    As for the enemy, they have not formed a feud with others recently.


    "The master has already reported to the official, and has also informed Jin Wuwei, who is guarding the city gate. Don''t worry, Ying''er will get it back."


    "Elder sister, Ying''er is a weak woman. If something happens to her, she will not be able to survive."


    Marquis Wei Wu''s face puffed, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    At this time, the servant came in in a hurry and called out: "master Hou, miss has found out..."


    Marquis Wei Wu and his two wives rushed to the front hall. They met his daughter, who was haggard and had not dry tears, and the imperial sword guard who sent them back.


    After letting the housekeeper send away the imperial sword guard with a silver reward, the powerful Marquis looked at his daughter for a moment and sighed with a little relief: "Ying''er, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yuying was held in her arms by her weeping mother and cried: "it was the childe of the Shilang family who tied me up that week. He not only wanted to smear his daughter''s innocence, but also planned to kill her."


    He immediately said what he saw and heard, and vividly added his story of how to escape from the wolf''s nest while the guards were careless.


    "Marquis, you have to decide for me and for Yinger." Zhang Yuying''s whole body trembled with motherhood.


    "Lord Hou, that week established again and again and again humiliate Ying''er, is also humiliating my Hou mansion." Is wife sink a way.


    The powerful Marquis was so angry that he smashed the table with one hand. He was so angry that he trembled all over: "the man surnamed Zhou bullied people too much!"


    The next day.


    Meridian Gate, east gate.


    The civil and military officials of the upper court were surprised to find that the Marquis Wei Wu came in armor today, but there was no weapon hanging around his waist.


    On this day, an interesting thing happened in the court.


    The powerful Marquis went to the hall in his armor, carried out his ancestors'' meritorious deeds, and accused Zhou Shilang in tears.


    Cry out: the ancestors fought for the emperor, went through life and death, and the daughters of later generations were bullied. If your majesty didn''t protect them, wouldn''t it cold the hearts of all the soldiers in the world...


    things are very noisy.


    Zhou Li, the culprit, was confused. When did I hijack Miss Zhang Er, I didn''t know.


    In a fury, Emperor Yuanjing ordered Dali temple, Ministry of punishment and duchayuan to deal with the case and give the result within two days.


    As the suspect of the case, Mr. Zhou Li''s first stop was the Du Cha yuan.


    He was interrogated by the censor.


    The official, who was the sixth grade official, sat in front of the case. Without saying a word, he gave Mr. Zhou a board first.


    After beating Zhou Li''s crying father and calling Mother, he patted a startling wood: "Zhou Li, the yard where the powerful Marquis''s concubines are imprisoned, but your private house?"


    "Yes Zhou Li can only admit it.


    It is a common phenomenon for powerful nobles to buy private houses in the inner city. When Zhou Li bought the courtyard, he did not ask others to handle it.


    His name is on the house deed, and the government also has the procedure to buy the house.


    "Since it''s your yard, there''s no need to say it again. Sign and draw!"


    Two yamen servants came forward, one with a confession, and the other forced Zhou Li to draw.


    According to the review process of the third division, after the trial of the Supreme People''s Procuratorate, the judgment was handed over to the Ministry of punishment, which did not agree with the result of the Supreme People''s Procuratorate and had to be retried.


    So Mr. Zhou was sent to the Ministry of punishment, where his treatment changed dramatically.


    Wine and meat are in charge of satiety. The doctor of the criminal department, who is in charge of the trial, kindly went to the doctor and smeared the golden sore medicine on childe Zhou''s bloody ass.


    After several hours of "interrogation", the Ministry of punishment overturned the results of the duchayuan and determined that Zhou Li was innocent, but someone planted the blame.


    The dossier was handed over to Dali temple.


    Without saying a word, Dali Temple gave Zhou Li another beating. After a "rigorous" interrogation, Dali Temple rejected the verdict of the Ministry of punishment and held Zhou Li guilty.


    The next day, seeing that Dali temple, duchayuan and the Ministry of punishment held their own opinions and did not give the result, Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty ordered the joint trial of the three departments, and the case was upgraded.


    Dali Temple sent one temple principal and two temple officials; the Ministry of punishment sent two doctors and four principal officials; the duchayuan sent two city patrolling censors.


    A total of 11 officials tried the case together.


    The camp of the third division joint trial is that the Ministry of punishment thinks that Zhou Li is not guilty and that there is a thief who planted and framed him. Dali temple and duchayuan unanimously found Zhou Li guilty.The two sides have been bickering for a whole day. If there is no division, there will be no result.


    Until dusk, a white dress of the sky supervisor was invited to the Yamen by the officials.


    "By your Majesty''s will, I come to help with the case." When the white Taoist priest of Si Tianjian came to know his intention, he looked at Zhou Li kneeling in front of the hall and said:


    "Zhou Li, do you want to kidnap Zhang Yuying, the daughter of the powerful Marquis?"


    Zhou Li shook his head: "I did not, not me, I was wronged."


    A group of officials are staring at the white clothes of Si Tianjian.


    "He lied," said the righteous man in white


    There is no blood color on the peripheral facade.


    ...


    three days later, Zhou Shilang was dismissed from office and exiled because he was greedy for money and food from the state treasury and was lax in teaching his son. His son Zhou Li was exiled to southern Xinjiang.


    The fifty year old rode slowly on the official road, and Xu Er Shu led the way with his horse riding.


    After the news of Zhou Shilang''s downfall came, Xu Pingzhi took Xu Qian and Xu Erlang to drink all night. There is not only the pleasure of revenge, but also the ease of unloading the heavy burden.


    The brothers rode behind Xu Pingzhi. Xu Erlang said, "there''s something I want to ask you."


    Xu Dalang looked at him and said, "I wonder why Zhou Li would admit this crime, or why the court leaders such as Marquis Weiwu could not see through this not so clever planting?"


    Xu Erlang pondered: "I only think of some of them. For the political enemies of Zhou Shilang, it doesn''t matter whether Zhou Li was wronged or not. They will seize the chip and kill the Minister of Zhou.


    "And for Marquis Wei Wu, this is an opportunity for revenge. In the past, he couldn''t fight Zhou Shilang because he didn''t have a helper. Now is a good chance. So he went up to the palace that day, and the whole court was talking about it.


    "As for whether his daughter was tied up by Zhou Li, he may doubt it, but before there is enough evidence, it is obvious that this childe Zhou, who has repeatedly bullied his daughter, is more hateful.


    "What I can''t figure out is that Zhou Li didn''t do it. Zhou Shilang and his fellow party members have a clear idea, so they should make a response."


    "Why did you go to the sky warden that day?" Xu Qian laughed: "do you still remember what is the name of the eight products of Si Tian Jian?"


    "Eight grade Wang Qi master..." Xu new year''s eyes shine, suddenly bright.


    "At the time of the tax and silver case, the magicians of Si Tianjian were involved in the tracking and trial of the case, which shows that the Emperor today relies on Si Tianjian." Xu Qi''an looks ahead and complains:


    "at first glance, the case seems unreasonable, but if we examine it carefully, we will find that there is no trace left... Well, elder brother, I am a professional. In addition to the factors of Party strife, the case is doomed to be troublesome and difficult to investigate. Of course, the simplest and most effective way is to find the magician of Si Tianjian. "


    Xu Xinnian was convinced: "therefore, big brother bribed the magician of Si Tianjian."


    "Coarse!" Xu Qi''an spat and said openly: "how can we call the alchemist a bribe? It''s an exchange of equal value!"


    After a pause, he said: "farewell to the old, you remember that at the end of the day, except blood relatives, all friends and enemies are because of the word" interest ", especially in officialdom."


    "No one will treat you without reason, and no one will hate you without reason. Even if your best friend makes friends with you, it must be your existence that plays a positive role for him. "


    "In the future, you will become an official in the court. I hope you can be an able minister, not a clean official." Xu Qi''an instilled his private goods into the little brother, and said slowly, "remember, go with the light."


    In order to cultivate the little brother to be the chief assistant of Dafeng, we must first make him into his own shape. Otherwise, what''s the use of cultivating a primary and secondary school with different ways?


    Xu new year''s eyes looked into the distance and said in a loud voice: "with the light of the world... What if I am lost in the fog of power in the future?"


    "It''s your own destiny. Of course, if you become a treacherous minister, you will clean up the door." Qixu said seriously.


    "Good!" Xu new year''s fight: "if my brother becomes a warrior of the disaster side, I will be the same."


    How do I feel like I''ve set up a flag... Xu Qi''an coughed and looked at Xu Pingzhi: "second uncle, you have to be a witness for us."


    "Go away!" Xu Pingzhi turned back and scolded: "open mouth, shut up, fight with my roommate, when Laozi doesn''t exist?"


    PS: in order to highlight the party struggle and the desperation of the evil villain, I wrote six thousand words.


    For this reason, I also checked the ancient process of solving cases.


    Later, I thought, why do I have to give so much ink to a minor supporting role? Isn''t it a confusion of priorities. With so much ink, how good I am to write about my aunt


    then extracted the essence, highlighted party disputes, and reduced the process of examination. It''s not interesting to write. I guess you won''t like it.


    This plot of Zhou Shilang is the beginning of the whole volume.

 Chapter 59

    A motorcade slowly stops at the foot of Qingyun Mountain. In the luxurious carriage, the princess steps down the small ladder and climbs the mountain surrounded by soldiers.


    The mountain breeze came slowly, stroking her skirt and hair. The noble and cool Princess faced the wind and narrowed her clear eyes.


    In the arbor on the hillside, she saw an old man with gray hair. The old man was sitting in front of the case. Opposite him was a child.


    The child was surrounded by a girl who bowed her head to make a needlework.


    The old man said in a deep voice, "I have told you many times that you should hold the pen in a correct posture."


    Child: "yes, sir."


    Old man: "then you should change it back."


    Children: "change what?"


    "Well, if you don''t write today, read the Three Character Classic with me." The old man sighed and then cleared his throat:


    "at the beginning of human life, human nature is good."


    Child: "at the beginning of human life, what is sex?"


    Mr. Wang: "at the beginning of a man, his nature is good."


    Child: "human nature is good."


    Sir: "what do you stop in the middle?"


    Child: "I forgot."


    Mr. Wang: "in the beginning, human nature is good."


    Child: "at the beginning of human life, what is sex?"


    My husband is crazy.


    Outside the pavilion, the princess can''t help laughing. Her eyes are as clear as ice mirror. In a flash, the beauty is alive.


    The old man knew the princess. He immediately got up and bowed respectfully: "I''ve seen the princess."


    The noble and cool Princess nodded slightly, and her voice was as clear as ice: "when did Yunlu academy have more children?"


    The old man turned his head and motioned for the two sisters to come to the ceremony. After Xu Lingyue got up, she gave a salute. Xu Lingyin looked at the woman with a different breast from her mother and a better temperament and appearance.


    The old man said awkwardly, "if a child is rude, don''t blame the princess."


    He is not too anxious. Although the eldest princess is cool and noble, she dare not be offended, but she is a scholar, and she is not inferior to her son.


    The old man then said, "they are the family members of the students in the Academy. Because they have something to do at home, they let them stay in the Academy temporarily."


    Refuge... The wise eldest princess immediately analyzed the meaning of the words, examined the pretty girl and the less intelligent child, and said with a smile, "which student?"


    She is also half an academy student. She knows the rules of the Academy very well. Without the consent of the great scholar, the family members of the school children can''t live in Qingyun Mountain.


    Xu Lingyue said in a soft voice, "my brother, Xu Xinnian."


    She didn''t mention Xu Qi''an because he was not a student of the Academy.


    Xu Xinnian... The princess''s eyes flickered slightly. After investigating Xu Qian''s background, she immediately recalled the brotherhood between them.


    The chief agent behind the tax case is Zhou Shilang. About ten years ago, Xu Qi''an and Zhou Shilang''s son had a conflict in the downtown... The eldest princess looked at the pretty girl and said gently, "when did it happen?"


    "Nearly ten." Xu Lingyue said.


    He and Caiwei know each other, and Caiwei knows that Zhou Shilang is involved in the tax case, so that the ordinary petty official will also know about it. Knowing that he has offended Zhou Shilang, it''s a good way to send the family members to the Academy, but it''s better for the whole family to escape from Kyoto.


    Send the women''s family members to the Academy, but the men in the family still stay in the capital, so... What''s the plan?


    Thinking of the fuse of Zhou Shilang''s dismissal, the eldest princess narrowed her pretty eyes, nodded slightly, and continued to climb the mountain with her bodyguard.


    ...


    accord!


    The eldest princess looked at Zhao Shou, slightly surprised: "ten days no see, the Dean looks very different."


    The former Dean was slovenly, with long gray hair and gloomy brows.


    Today, he has clear eyes and spirit. He is full of vigor and vitality.


    Zhao Shou didn''t give a positive answer. He said with a smile, "the sage says that learning has no age, and achieving is the first."


    He means that someone can be his teacher, but he is not very old. Is it related to the Qingqi of the temple of Asia that day.


    She was very interested in the changes of Yasheng academy, and was eager for knowledge, because it involved the dispute of Confucian orthodoxy and the future court structure.


    What happened that day?


    No one is allowed to enter the Yasheng academy, and the watchmen can do nothing about it.


    The princess looked out of the window at the deep blue bamboo grove and sighed, "do you know about Zhou Shilang''s dismissal from office?"


    "For Dafeng officialdom, this is only the first step of the party struggle." Zhao Shou shook his head with a smile. He didn''t want to talk more about it. He waved to the chessboard and said, "Li mubai has never played chess since he defeated Wei Yuan three times. There are not many people in the Academy who can talk with me by hand. Since the eldest princess is here today, I will accompany you to the next game. "The eldest princess said helplessly, "if you play chess with our palace, why should the Dean take shame on himself?"


    ...


    on the other side, in the attic built next to the cliff.


    As soon as the three great Confucians finished their discussion, the scholar sent a letter saying that the eldest princess had visited the academy and had it handed over.


    In her handwriting, the eldest princess said that recently a masterpiece appeared in the capital, which was talked about by scholars in the capital. Guozijian was regarded as the leader of poetry in the past 100 years, which was superior to the farewell poem of Yunlu Academy.


    Moreover, compared with the farewell poem, the poem "the top poet in the past 100 years" comes from jiaofangsi, a talented man and a beautiful woman. The story is more interesting and more widely spread...


    at the end, the eldest princess attached the poem which was popular in the circle of scholars in the capital in just a few days.


    I''ve been closed for a few days, and the capital has produced its first masterpiece? Zhang Shen gazed at the attached poems.


    "A gift of fragrance from Yingmei Pavilion"


    all the fragrant flowers are swaying away, and they are all in the garden.


    Thin shadow horizontal oblique, clear water, fragrance floating on the evening.


    Zhang Shen is like a sculpture. He is silent for a long time. He gently puts down the paper in his hand and looks at Li mubai and Chen Tai who are drinking tea and chatting.


    "Chunjing, Youping, look at this." Zhang Shendao.


    The seriousness of his sudden expression stunned the two great scholars. Li mubai took the paper and quickly glanced at it. Then his eyes sank and his relaxed freehand gesture faded.


    "Let me see." Chen Tai saw that they looked like this. He stretched out his hand and took out the paper. After reading it again, he tasted it carefully for a long time.


    Chen Daru sighed with a long sigh: "thin shadow, dark fragrance, two sentences will be the beauty of plum writing, really exquisite mind ah."


    Li mubai then commented: "Ningyan that the world who do not know the king, of course, it makes people proud, but on the far-reaching artistic conception; the beautiful choice of words; the outstanding charm... Really far apart."


    Zhang Shen stroked his beard and sighed: "as soon as this poem comes out, it is a unique singing of plum blossoms. Who is Yang Ling? I have never heard of her talent. "


    Chen Tai read the calligraphy again and said, "it seems that a scholar in Changle County wrote this poem to give it to Huakui Fuxiang..."


    speaking of this, the teahouse was quiet, and none of the three great Confucians spoke.


    A sour smell ferments and diffuses in the air.


    Zhang Shen pondered for a long time and said, "I think we should immediately inform the dean to enroll this scholar in the Academy. Such talents must not be buried. "


    Chen Tai and Li mubai readily agreed: "it''s reasonable."


    ...


    when I came to pick up my aunts and sisters, Xu cijiu and Xu Ningyan, as students, first visited the teacher.


    At the end of the lecture, the three great Confucians knew that the "valued" students visited, so they simply gathered in the hall to drink tea.


    Zhang Shen first glanced at the disciple whose temperament had changed. He was satisfied and said, "it''s very beneficial for you to copy the quotations of saints."


    Xu cijiu, a moment of shame, nodded.


    Li mubai was surprised and said, "is it helpful to enter the realm of self-cultivation to copy the quotations of saints? Why didn''t I find out? "


    Xu Erlang opened his mouth and finally chose silence.


    He did touch the threshold of self-cultivation, but that was when he saw the four sentences written on the stone tablet by elder brother.


    It''s a subtle process.


    But it''s not easy to say it in public, even if you know the source of those four sentences.


    After chatting a few words, Chen Tai glanced at Li mubai and Zhang Shen, and said with a smile, "you two live in the capital. We can see that the capital has produced a masterpiece recently. The light shadow slants horizontally, the water is clear, the fragrance floats, and the moon is at dusk. Wonderful, wonderful.


    "Ning banquet, although there is poetic talent, but also do not be proud, it should be noted that the world''s scholars Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger ah."


    The old man is just jealous that we have a good student... But the old man''s words can''t be refuted. Zhang Shen had no choice but to say: "this poem is really amazing. There is no need to compare it with Ningyan. It is useless to compare it with Yongmei."


    Li Mu nodded: "although today''s scholars lack some aura, there is a case in the end. Yang Ling may not be able to make a second song. In the future, there will be a third poem and a fourth one is very likely. "


    Xu new year looked at his cousin and said, "this poem is also written by my elder brother."


    PS: do you have any recommended tickets? Give some to others.

 Chapter 60

    "Poof..." hearing this, Chen Tai, who was drinking tea, spewed out directly.


    Li mubai and Zhang Shenqi froze and suddenly turn their heads and stare at Xu Qian.


    "Isn''t the poet Yang Ling?"


    Little brother is itchy, sell I sell so crisp... Xu Qi''an hard scalp: "is my pseudonym."


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    Two people still don''t believe, ask a way: "you go to teach square division to do what."


    Xu Qi''an upright posture, said: "young Mu AI."


    The room suddenly fell into silence. The three Confucians felt that their chest was choked with blood. They wanted to vomit, but they couldn''t.


    A few seconds later, Zhang Shen got up and pointed to Xu Qi''an''s nose, "you, you..."


    he was wandering around in the room, impatient: "a masterpiece of all ages, you use it on a dust woman, is she worthy of it? Does she deserve it? "


    Yes, it''s good to use it on you... Xu Qi''an has a bad feeling in his heart, and makes a gesture of listening to the teacher''s admonition on the surface.


    Li mubai was also emotional. "Chanting plum is chanting plum," and "Yingmei pavilion presents Fuxiang" is vulgar and vulgar. I''ve ruined a good poem. "


    if you can change it to "Mr. Wu Bai College", you should be able to make complaints about the pig''s voice.


    It''s a waste of time to use two lines of poetry on a woman. But things can''t be seen on the surface. Without this poem to win the favor of Fuxiang Huakui, how can he get useful information?


    How to frame Zhou Li?


    If you don''t frame Zhou Li, what if the Minister of Zhou survived? What if the enemy didn''t fight him?


    What will be the end of welcoming the Xu family.


    Poetry is originally copied, not distressed. What''s more, if we can''t solve the current problems, what''s the use of more inventory?


    No matter how good a poem can be converted into tangible benefits, it will be useful.


    Chen Tai sighed from the bottom of his heart. At first, he was surprised that Yang Ling was Xu Qi''an''s pseudonym. But when he thought about it carefully, he thought it was reasonable.


    How can such a talent of poetry appear as soon as it appears.


    "If Li mubai and Zhang Shen can accept him as a disciple, I can also... Since there are two teachers, why can''t there be three..." Chen Daru secretly decided to find a chance to take this talent in the future.


    After a period of language bombardment, Xu Qi''an admits his mistake and promises to have good poems and words in the future. He will let the two teachers revise and polish them first.


    Li mubai and Zhang Shencai reluctantly calmed down.


    In addition to their regret for passing by the famous poem, the two great Confucians really felt that Xu Qi''an had wasted it when he used this poem on a scholar''s chief Hua Kui.


    It''s an outrage.


    Xu Xinnian still had some conscience, so he came out at the right time and changed the topic: "my younger sister has been enlightening in the Academy for many days. I don''t know if it will be effective?"


    The three scholars looked at each other, and Chen Tai couldn''t help laughing: "your sister is really determined and indestructible."


    Zhang Shen said helplessly: "in ten days, her husband changed four."


    "They all vowed not to enlighten children in their lifetime," Li added


    Xu Ci''s old banquet of Xu Ning: "in the courtyard, the whole family has seen each other for a long time.


    The aunt greets her husband and baby son happily, and the second uncle embraces her daughter and wife happily.


    When Xu Lingyin saw his father, she was filled with grief. Holding his leg, she was crying.


    Xu Er Shu felt pity for his daughter for a while. He felt that his daughter had suffered from enlightenment in the Academy. The gentleman in the Academy must be very strict.


    Wearing indigo robes, Xu Lingyue stood on one side, with a smile on the girl''s thin face, watching the scene.


    She is old and can''t throw herself into her father''s arms like xiaodouding. She is not the eldest son and is not as popular with her parents as her elder brother.


    Children in the middle are always embarrassed.


    "I haven''t seen you for ten days. My sister has lost a lot." Xu Qi''an goes over and takes her sister''s catkin and examines it carefully.


    With a clasp of the slender waist, the chest began to swell, and the girl''s budding figure was particularly attractive.


    Melon face big eyes, far and near are flawless, lack of a little woman''s soft, but has a girl''s pure beauty and flexibility.


    Xu Lingyue subconsciously pulls out her hand and holds it back. The temperature of her elder brother''s palm makes her face blush and her eyes ripple. She gently shouts: "elder brother..."


    on the way home, Xu Lingyue proposes to ride a horse for the first time, but because she can''t ride a horse, she gets her father''s consent and rides with Xu Qian.


    The sun is warm and the wind is cool on my face. Riding in winter is like driving a motorcycle without helmet.


    After all, Xu Lingyue is a woman. She shrinks tightly in Xu Qi''an''s arms. Her eyes are shining and she looks at the scenery everywhere. She feels a sense of security that she has never felt before.


    Xu Xinnian also has a sister in his arms."Second brother, Ma Dian, I''m going to throw up..."


    "then go back to the carriage."


    "I don''t want to. I want to ride on your neck."


    Xu Erlang is frowned by xiaodouding.


    The aunt in the carriage lifted the curtain and showed her beautiful face.


    "Master, have I been out fooling around during my absence?"


    Xu Xinnian and Xu Qian said in one voice: "No."


    Aunt looked at the two people a few eyes, not to ask you, mouth.


    after three days of rest.


    In the early morning, Xu Qi''an fiddles with a small jade mirror, which reveals the virtual shadow of a crossbow, a bronze mirror and a simple sword, just like a painting with blurred strokes.


    The mirror was temporarily used by him as a storage bag. All sorts of things are put in at once.


    Came to the main house, had breakfast, table, Xu Lingyue with an expectant expression, said: "big brother today rest mu, go out with me."


    Xu Er Shu thought of the Zhou Li Zongma incident a while ago. He frowned and said, "I''ll take a rest today, Lingyue. Dad, please go out with you."


    Xu Lingyue pondered and shook her head: "forget it, I suddenly feel dizzy."


    Xu Ershu:


    In the morning, I listen to music in GouLan. At noon, I go home for a nap. In the evening, I go to the black market. I have to break through to the practicing atmosphere.


    At this time, the porter Zhang rushed to report and stood in front of the hall: "master, there are two messengers outside the door."


    "Poor master?" Xu Pingzhi drank the white porridge and asked carelessly, "where''s the bad master?"


    Xu Erlang said, "brother, is it your colleague?"


    Xu Qian didn''t care much: "it shouldn''t be."


    "The villains don''t know, but they are dressed in black and have strange gongs tied to their chests," Zhang said


    The three men of the Xu family shook their hands and looked at each other silently. They all saw the dignity in each other''s eyes.


    The watchman!


    "Welcome in." Xu Pingzhi quickly got up and walked to the front hall.


    Xu Qian and Xu Xinnian follow behind, thinking about the purpose of the watchman.


    In the Dafeng Dynasty, the word "watchman" was not a good moral. It was often associated with bloody words such as asking a crime, going to prison, and house hunting.


    But ask yourself, in order to Xu Er Shu''s rank, the watchman should be despised.


    Soon, the three met the visiting watchman in the front hall.


    They were dressed in standard black clothes, with short cloaks falling behind them, and a gong engraved with complicated incantations tied to their chest.


    The two watchmen were young, and the one on the left was serious and unsmiling. The person on the right is just the opposite, with a smile on his face and a slit in his eyes.


    The young man, who was smiling and squinting, glanced at the three masters of the Xu family and said with a smile, "which is Xu Qi''an?"


    Xu Qian step forward, "I am."


    Squinting, the young man nodded slightly: "come with us."


    Xu Pingzhi eyebrows jump, horizontal body block in front of Xu Qi''an, clasping his fist, deep voice way: "two adults, my nephew made what mistake?"


    The serious young man frowned.


    Another said with a smile: "don''t do bad things during the day, and don''t be afraid to beat the watchman at night."


    With the style of a watchman, if he resists arrest, will he draw a knife on the spot? Xu Qi''an put one hand on the second uncle''s shoulder and looked at the two watchmen: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    He followed the watchman to leave Xu''s house. A carriage stopped at the door. The serious looking watchman pointed to the carriage and signaled Xu Qi''an to go in.


    The smiling young man took off the gong on his chest and knocked it hard. In a loud voice, he said in a loud voice: "the sky is dry and the things are dry. Be careful with the fire!"


    The watchman''s Yamen is in the inner city, which is far away from Xu''s house. It takes several hours to walk, so it''s not because he has any special treatment to arrange a carriage for Xu Qian, it''s just to save time.


    In the car, Xu Qi''an and the smiling young man sat face to face.


    What do watchmen want from me? For Zhou Li''s case? Impossible. I don''t guarantee perfect crime, but I can guarantee that the Dafeng Dynasty without monitoring facilities can''t find out that I kidnapped Miss Zhang Er. Even if there are clues, they won''t lock me so soon...


    Xu Qi''an reaches into his arms, gently clasps the back of the jade mirror, pours out a silver note, and takes a look. His face is twelve Liang, and he is relieved.


    He sincerely handed over the money ticket and said: "villain is a good citizen who abides by the law. He admires the adults for their country and people and makes great contributions. He offers ten liang of silver to invite the adults to have tea.


    "I''d appreciate it if you could tell me what happened."


    The watchman''s eyes fell on the bank note, and his face narrowed innocently with a smile: "the watchman has strict rules. He takes more than ten liang of bribes, fifty liang of staff and fifty liang of responsibility, and is in exile. More than one hundred taels, beheaded.


    "I obviously don''t need to be punished for ten liang of silver."Xu Qian smiles and is about to take back the money, but the young man says: "if you want to get information from me... You have to add money!"


    Xu Qi''an delivered thirty Liang without smoke.


    The young man laughed, his eyes narrowed into a slit. He took two silver tickets in his arms, and the other one handed out the curtain: "after thirty Liang, you and I each have ten Liang, and the remaining ten Liang, I will go to the teahouse of Jiaofang Department tonight. It''s just five for one. "


    Well, the young man took the silver note with a deep smile.


    Squinting, the young man cocked his legs and said with a smile to Xu Qian, "although rules are very important, when everyone tacitly ignores the rules, you are too serious and will be excluded."


    PS: this chapter is three thousand words, old fellow iron, do you know the principle of equivalent exchange? (?¡¥3¡¥?)

 Chapter 61

    He examined Xu Qi''an without any trace. He saw that his body was tight and his smile was reluctant. He said with relief, "I''m just ordered to take you back for questioning. I don''t know the details. However, when you get to yamen, you should keep in mind one sentence: don''t hide what you should say, don''t say what you shouldn''t say. "


    I''m so... Don''t I know that? It''s not worth thirty taels of silver at all. Shit, what''s the difference between you and the insincere pretext that "the relevant departments have been asked to deal with it".


    The carriage drove through the busy streets and arrived at the watchman''s Yamen at the beginning of the time.


    Xu Qian jumped out of the carriage and entered the prestigious yamen under the escort of two watchmen.


    Its office space is reconstructed from two courtyard with three entrances. The attic stands up and the watchmen in black and tied with gongs come in and out. They look grim and awe inspiring.


    I don''t know if I will be sent to the prison of a watchman. It''s a place where people eat but don''t spit out bones. First of all, I''m a good citizen and I didn''t break the law. Xu Qi''an took a deep breath and calmed down his uneasiness.


    Soon, he was taken into a small courtyard.


    There are two watchmen standing at the gate of the hospital. After the handover, the man stops at the gate of the hospital and says with a smile, "go in and ask for your own happiness."


    With that, he left with his serious companion.


    Xu Qi''an was taken in. Two watchmen pushed open the door of the room and said coldly, "go in."


    This is a torture room with various instruments of torture in the corner and an empty long table in the center.


    The chief judge of the trial did not come.


    Xu Qi''an did not dare to sit in a chair, standing in the room, thinking about why the watchman would find himself.


    But before he had time to think more, footsteps came and someone came into the yard.


    The door opened and two middle-aged men with silver gongs embroidered on their chests came in.


    Muscle for a moment tight Xu Qi''an quickly swept two silver gongs, surprised to find that one of them was an old acquaintance.


    He has a high nose, deep facial features, light pupil color, and half of Nanman blood.


    It was the silver Gong that I saw in the back hall of the Yamen when I was involved in the tax case.


    "See you again." Li Yuchun nodded, and there was no warmth in her eyes.


    Two silver gongs are sitting behind the table, with a serious look and sharp eyes.


    "I ask you, if you lie, you will be punished." The strange silver Gong sank.


    "Yes..." Xu Qi''an''s heart sank, and these two were completely looking at the prisoners.


    Li Yu Chun frowned: "before answering the question, first tidy up the clothes, this is the most basic etiquette."


    Xu Qi''an found that his skirt was too loose and not symmetrical. It''s the money stolen from the carriage.


    When he tightened his clothes, Li Yuchun looked slightly relaxed, as if he had solved a problem.


    "Do you know that the person behind the tax case is the Minister of the previous week?" the silver Gong asked


    Xu Qi''an truthfully replied: "I heard from the girl Caiwei who is in charge of the Tianjian."


    "Then you know that Zhou Li''s dealing with you is also out of revenge."


    "I think so."


    Xu Qi''an kept in mind the admonition of the squinting youth and never concealed what he should say. That day, the white clothes of the sky warden rushed into the criminal department to save him, which was full of people''s eyes and could not be denied.


    It''s better to admit it generously and look beautiful.


    "Do you know that Zhou Li wants to kill you?"


    "I know."


    "So, in order not to be retaliated by the Zhou family, you kidnapped the concubine daughter of marquis Wei Wu and put the blame on Zhou Li." The strange silver Gong had a sharp look in its eyes.


    Sure enough, it was for this matter..... Xu Qi''an was not in a panic, even showed a certain loss, and was wronged by the panic: "adults say, villains do not understand."


    "Where did you go when you were not on duty in the Yamen of Changle County on the day when the powerful Marquis''s daughter was hijacked?"


    "Villain GouLan to listen to music, villain really dereliction of duty, often sneak to GouLan to listen to music."


    In this regard, Constable Wang and other petty officials can testify for him, because we all fish in this way.


    besides, I have a quick hand in Changle county to visit the Kwai fence, and what is the relationship between you and others?


    "How do you explain the book? In the Records issued by yamen, it shows many times that you went to the inner city. " Li Yuchun said in a deep voice.


    "The villain is wronged!" Xu Qian stares big eyes and defends himself excitedly: "the villain has never been to the inner city, and has never taken a book in Yamen."


    They framed me, I went into the inner city is entrusted to do, with the book, clean hands and feet... And the client is Yang Ling, what''s the relationship with me Xu Qi''an?


    Two silver gongs interrogated for a moment, but they didn''t catch any clues from Xu Qi''an''s words.


    They looked at each other in surprise.


    As for interrogation skills, I''m also a professional. Xu Qi''an was relieved. His eyes caught sight of the instruments of torture, and his heart was tight again.Li Yuchun sighed: "yes, if we had not grasped the evidence in advance, we would not have believed you just because of the conversation."


    It''s in the frame again. I''m still confident in my tone. Xu Qi''an''s face is expressionless.


    As a professional who graduated from the police academy and worked in the police station for several years, Xu Qi''an is confident to deal with all kinds of interrogations. It''s a different story, unless the other side is bent on it.


    Zhou Shilang has fallen. Without evidence, he believes that the watchmen will not be too embarrassed.


    The familiar silver Gong took out a small book from his pocket, opened it, looked at Xu Qi''an, and read it according to the book:


    "on October 1, renxu day, Xu Qi''an returned from Yunlu academy and bought two pieces of gold at baoqixuan. On the way, he was followed by someone who was suspected to be the man of Zhou''s house.


    "That night, I was surprised to withdraw the assassin of Zhou."


    "On the second day of October, on the day of Guihai, women''s families were moved to Yunlu academy to avoid disaster."


    "On the fifth day of October, Bingyin entered the inner city and the Department of Jiaofang. Stay in meixiaoge for one night, and "give Fuxiang" is suspected to be written by Xu Qian


    "On the seventh day of October, the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, he drove a carriage into the concubines of the powerful Marquis and robbed them by unknown means."


    He closed the book with a silver Gong on his face and looked at Xu Qian sarcastically with a sneer.


    Xu Qi''an''s body was chilly, as if he was short of clothes in the cold winter. He shivered slowly.


    The watchmen are following me... They followed me the day I went to the College... All the plans these days are in the eyes of the watchmen... It''s over!


    why do Kwai Tak follow me? I''m just a little fast hand. What''s wrong? Xu Qi an''s angry growl in his heart.


    He felt the abyss of despair.


    The two crimes of capturing the Chamberlain of the household and hijacking the Marquis''s daughter add up to enough to kill the whole family.


    The great Confucians of Yunlu academy can''t save him, and the white clothes of Si Tianjian can''t save him. No one can save him!


    My hands and feet are clean and there is no evidence to convict me, but the watchman who followed me witnessed my plan throughout the whole process.


    Xu Qi''an''s forehead was full of cold sweat. In the eyes of the two silver gongs, he slowly slid across his cheek and dropped to the ground.


    Wait!


    He suddenly noticed an unreasonable detail. Since the watchmen had witnessed the whole process, why didn''t they expose him?


    As long as the book is handed in, Zhou Li can get rid of the crime, and the butcher''s knife waved to the Xu family falls down again after a month and a half late.


    Why wait until the fall of Zhou Shilang before inviting him to "drink tea".


    Xu Qi''an spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, along with all kinds of negative emotions, with a low brow: "villain pleads guilty, everything is done by villain. You are at your disposal. "


    The serious faced silver Gong raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Yuchun. They both showed a smile.


    "Very smart, very sharp." Li Yuchun said with a smile: "just now I was trying to test you. If you show flaws in the interrogation, or your mind is destroyed in the face of hard evidence, then you will be met with real sanctions."


    After a pause, he restrained his serious face, and his smile became more relaxed: "now, what''s welcoming you is the invitation of the watchman."


    PS: this chapter has been revised, so the update is late.


    Thanks to the leader of "Rong Xiaorong", who is worthy of being a good friend.

 Chapter 62

    An invitation from the watchman... To me?


    For a moment, Xu Qian couldn''t believe it. He kept silent and didn''t rush to speak.


    "You are a talented person. I have already confirmed that you were in the back hall of the government. It''s just that watchmen have rules, and practicing Qi is the bottom line. " Li Yuchun changed a very casual posture, not as aggressive as before, and said:


    "as the guardian of Dafeng, it''s normal for your Majesty''s guardian to be more demanding.


    "But you have proved you with your own skills. Even in the realm of refining, watchmen are willing to attract you."


    Is it because my means are dirty enough and my mind is careful enough that I am admitted out of the ordinary?


    Yes, this half Nanman silver Gong appreciated me when he cracked the tax case.


    The serious faced silver Gong added: "of course, the main reason is that the princess recommended you."


    Princess long?! Xu Qian was surprised again.


    Who is the eldest princess? Why does she recommend her? I don''t know her at all. Er... I did hear about her in Yunlu Academy.


    However, we have never met before. Why did she recommend me to the watchman?


    Xu Qi''an is full of confusion. The two silver gongs don''t seem to have any plans to solve his puzzles. Or maybe they don''t know.


    "In addition to these, the reason why the two adults didn''t report me is..."


    Li Yuchun said with a smile: "you should know the duty of the watchman."


    Zhou Shilang, who is greedy for money and food from the state treasury, is not in the same camp as the watchmen. Even the fall of Zhou Shilang is fueled by the watchmen organization. Xu Qi''an suddenly realized.


    "Shilang Zhou will finish sooner or later. We have already started to deal with him. It''s just your little trick that has helped us speed up our progress." Said the serious faced silver Gong.


    Li Yuchun took a look at him and said, "Mr. Sun, according to the previous agreement, I''ll take this person. Please give us some space to talk."


    The silver Gong, surnamed sun, did not leave, but gazed at Xu Qi''an: "you have the right to choose, with him or with me."


    "There is not much difference in power between us, but he is a man of reason and doesn''t know how to change his mind. He follows his Gong as usual, and I can buy a pretty good courtyard in the inner city in three years at most."


    After three years of working in a suite in the capital, it''s really an irresistible temptation. Xu Qian politely refused sun Yinluo''s invitation and said, "when I was involved in the tax case, Mr. Li gave me the opportunity to redeem my contributions. I always remember that I wanted to do something under his hand."


    This is just one of the reasons. Another reason is that he does not want to go against his heart and do too much "fishing for the wrong side".


    Sun Yinluo nodded slightly and praised: "it''s a good thing to know how to repay your kindness."


    He went out without nostalgia.


    When the door closed, Li Yuchun pointed to the chair opposite and said with a gentle smile, "sit down, introduce yourself. I''m Li Yuchun, and I''ll be your leader in the future. You can call me that directly. If you don''t feel used to it, you can call Mr. Li. "


    Can you call your brother chun? Xu Qi''an takes a seat and shouts "Mr. Li" with a little formality.


    "When you work under my command, you should have a clear conscience. You must remember that." After Li Yuchun gave a warning, he began to introduce the watchmen organization:


    "among the watchmen, the bottom is the White army, which has no establishment and does chores. The second most important thing is the money, and the second most important thing is the money. Upward is the silver Gong, enjoying the treatment of 100 households.


    "Above the silver Gong is the golden gong, which is the highest level position. There are only ten golden gongs in Dafeng capital. They listen to the orders directly from Duke Wei. "


    Xu Qi''an nodded. He knew the common sense. Wei Yuan was the head of the watchman organization.


    "The duty of the watchman is to supervise all officials and guard the capital. You will be familiar with the specific business in the future. " Li Yuchun surveyed Xu Qian:


    "you are now at the peak of refining. I have two suggestions: first, slowly accumulate merits and wait for opportunities. 2¡¢ Pay four hundred taels of silver, and I''ll open the gate for you. "


    Xu Qian did not hesitate: "I choose the second one."


    Li Yuchun squinted: "very rich."


    "It was lent to me by the lady Caiwei of Si Tianjian." Xu Qi''an''s face is not red and heart is not beating. He throws the pot to the big eye beauty.


    Li Yuchun nodded. "I will arrange for you to change your domicile and handle the relevant formalities first."


    After a while, he and the young man squinted and led him in.


    "Song Tingfeng." The man who smiles and squints introduces himself and looks up and down at Xu Qian: "you can come in and become a colleague?"


    "Zhu Guangxiao." With that, the unsmiling young man stopped talking.


    Xu Qi''an followed them to go through the entry procedures. On the way, song Tingfeng chatted casually:


    "it''s easier to work with leader Li. There are not so many intrigues. The disadvantage is that you should be careful when making money. It doesn''t matter if you are greedy. Don''t go too far. ""Can you give me back thirty taels of silver?" Xu Qi''an gazed at him sincerely.


    Song Tingfeng back with more sincere eyes: "when did I receive your money?"


    ... bitch! Xu Qian grinned: "Oh, I remember wrong."


    "By the way, we are going to jiaofangsi tonight. Shall we join you?" Song Tingfeng invited.


    I hate this kind of decadent officialdom communication. Xu Qian smiles: "good."


    After going through the formalities, song Tingfeng took him to the depths of the Yamen and explained as he walked: "there is still a process to test the qualification after entering the duty as a watchman."


    "Test qualification?" Xu Qian''s brain mends and hands are pressed on the crystal stone to test the picture of fighting class.


    "It''s the rules and procedures set by Wei Gong." Song Tingfeng said: "they are wisdom, strength and questioning."


    Then they came to a loft, crossed the high threshold, and entered the hall on the first floor. Two poems were hanging on the load-bearing column:


    willing to serve the dust with deep heart.


    Not for self-interest.


    "It was written by Duke Wei to warn us." Song Tingfeng said.


    "Obviously, it doesn''t work." Xu Qi''an gave him a slanting look and said something.


    Song Tingfeng pretended not to understand and took him to walk in, "now you are in the refining realm, so you don''t need to test your combat power. Test your intelligence first. "


    He called in the officials in the attic and ordered them to go down.


    A moment later, two officials came in, each holding a brocade box.


    Song Tingfeng said with a smile: "one of the brocade boxes in their hands is empty, and the other has something inside. You can choose one of them to ask, but only one question. "


    "And one of them only tells lies and the other only tells the truth."


    Song Tingfeng "Hey" A: "you have a time to think, I can''t give you any tips."


    Zhu Guangxiao simply reminded: "this problem is very difficult, you think about it carefully."


    Song Tingfeng nodded: "although Duke Wei said it was just a small game, few people could guess correctly. Although I realized it after the event, it''s been a long time.


    "It is said that only the adults of the golden gong can understand this problem within 20 breath."


    The official ordered a stick of incense and put it on the side.


    I don''t know how many of these simple logic problems I have chewed in my last life.


    Xu Qi''an turned and asked the official on the left, "if you were him, what would you tell me?"


    The official was a little confused. He didn''t seem to expect that Xu Qi''an would ask such a question. After thinking for a long time, he said in a dull voice: "there is nothing."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and put his hand into the brocade box held by the Yamen servant on the right: "it''s in this brocade box."


    Song Tingfeng opened his mouth and looked stiffly at his palsy Companion: "how long?"


    Zhu Guangxiao''s tone was somewhat depressed: "not counting the official''s stupefied Kung Fu, twelve breath..."


    the air was silent for a second, and song Tingfeng arched his hand, but shook his head: "you can solve the tax case, it''s not a blind cat meeting a dead mouse."


    He knew Xu Qi''an. Li Yuchun was one of the chief judges of the tax case. At that time, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao were working hard outside to track down the nonexistent demons.


    After the tax bank case was solved, as a participant in the case, he naturally knew the existence of Xu Qi''an.

 Chapter 63

    "Ask the heart to shut up upstairs, you go upstairs from here, go all the way to the top floor." Song Tingfeng took him to the stairs and pointed to the upstairs:


    "there is no requirement for this level, but you should remember that if you follow your heart, if you are too artificial, the score will be lower."


    "What''s the use of grading?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Why are you back testing? Grade four: A, B, C, D, the better the qualification. The easier it is for nature to be cultivated. " Song Tingfeng raised his chin: "I''m B."


    Zhu Guangxiao said in a dull voice, "I''m C."


    I''m a strong man... Xu Qi''an quietly played a trick and went up the stairs alone. When he came to the second floor, he saw a simple bronze mirror hanging on the red lacquer column facing the stairs.


    His figure was reflected in the mirror.


    Xu Qi''an had no reason to palpitate for a while, and his muscles were uncontrollably tense, and then slowly relaxed.


    The inner thoughts precipitate, the state of mind is peaceful, and all the fame and wealth as well as selfish desires are put down.


    There''s something wrong with the mirror... The thought just flashed, and then precipitated in the bottom of my heart, don''t care.


    Forced into the sage time... This idea also precipitated.


    He walked around the corner with ease and came to the hall on the second floor, where a Buddha was worshipped, with a rich body and a solemn face.


    On the Bank of the incense bank, there are tributes and incense.


    In front of the Buddha stood an official, looking at him.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the Buddha''s statue calmly, then he didn''t look at it any more, and walked towards the third staircase.


    The official watched his back leave, bowed his head to write on the paper, as if in evaluation.


    ...


    the third layer is dedicated to daozun, wearing Daopao, holding a wooden sword and stepping on Xiangyun.


    There was also an official in front of the Dharma minister, quietly watching the arrival of Xu Qi''an.


    After Xu Qi''an looked at him at will and turned to leave, the official also raised his pen and wrote an evaluation on the paper spread out on the desk.


    ...


    the fourth layer is dedicated to the Confucian sages, wearing the Confucian shirt, wearing the Confucian crown, overlooking the distance.


    In front of the clay sculpture of the sage, the official still stands, quietly looking at Xu Qi''an.


    This statue of sage is exactly the same as that of Yunlu Academy. Xu Qi''an left with this feeling in his heart.


    He came to the top floor - the fifth floor.


    The fifth layer is dedicated to a man in a yellow robe. He stands tall, holding a sword in both hands. His eyebrows are starry and his momentum is awe inspiring.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t know this one, but his bright yellow robe showed everything.


    A king of the Dafeng Dynasty, or the founding emperor.


    When he came here, he suddenly realized the true meaning of "questioning the heart". Testing one''s aptitude is only a part of it. The real meaning is testing one''s moral character.


    The function of that mirror is to prevent people from acting against their will and offering incense on purpose.


    Unfortunately, I don''t worship Buddhism, Taoism and sages, which shows that I''m a person who doesn''t respect God, doesn''t respect Buddha and disdains four books and five classics...


    ... It doesn''t matter, but the fifth level one must worship... If I don''t worship, I''m finished... A person who has no king, no father and ignores God and Buddha can''t live in this era...


    what kind of organization is the watchman?


    They were spies and bodyguards belonging to the emperor.


    It can be disrespectful to the three religions, but not loyal to the emperor.


    Therefore, it is a screening of moral quality.


    Xu Qi''an is no doubt unqualified. He goes up to the fifth floor at one go, and no one worships him.


    I''ll be kicked out of the watchman''s Yamen. That''s all. The key is that the watchman knows my crime of setting up Zhou Li, and who knows if he will turn over the old account...


    these thoughts flash over one by one, then precipitate and automatically ignore.


    Xu Qian anxiously confronts the "sage mode" and forces himself to kowtow to the king. His two senses fight madly. His body is stiff and his muscles are spasmodic and shaking.


    Waiting for the official standing in front of the king, he observed Xu Qi''an for a moment, and then went down the stairs.


    A few minutes later, when the official returned, Xu Qi''an was still standing in the same place, stiff and shaking, like a cramp in his hands and feet.


    The official looked at Xu Qi''an like a rare animal and said in a low voice, "I''ve exchanged comments with my colleagues downstairs."


    The official continued: "when the Duke of Wei set up the question gate, there was an explanation. If someone didn''t do it for five consecutive floors, it would be an unforgivable evil."


    Brother, give me another chance!


    Xu Qi''an was extremely anxious.


    "Wei Gong never went to the sixth pass alone, so he gave another chance." The official looked at Xu Qi''an miraculously: "you are a scorpion shit, the only one."


    "You relax and don''t cramp." He said.


    Xu Qian no longer confronts the inner sage mode, adjusts his breathing, and successfully makes his muscles stop twitching.At this time, I found that my back had been soaked.


    He followed the officials around the statue of the king and went to a deeper area,


    the patchy sunlight scattered in the hollowed out windows lit up the wooden platform in the house.


    A line of poetry was carved on the wooden platform.


    Kill millions of enemy chieftains, and the sword is bloody.


    He came back with a golden mace, but the man dynasty did not dare to speak.


    The poem is very domineering. Show me what the poem means.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the silent official. He wanted to get some money from him.


    On second thought, a mere official, understand that powerful eunuch mind? Impossible.


    Don''t take yourself askew, you will die.


    Fighting poetry? Impossible. The theme is obviously not a contest of poetic talents. It is related to ideology and morality, so we should start from this aspect.


    Since it is a test of ideology and morality, what does Wei Yuanfang do here?


    Xu Qi''an put aside his thoughts and actively used his brain.


    The sixth level is arranged for me, a materialist who has no monarch, no teacher, no respect for God and no respect for Buddha, which is equivalent to the last chance.


    Naturally, I want to excavate some valuable ideological and moral qualities from me. If I don''t, I''m dead.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qi''an thought of the couplet in the hall on the first floor:


    willing to serve the temple with deep heart, not for his own interests.


    The duty of a watchman is to supervise all officials. Wei Yuan''s poem also means to be loyal to the country and oppress all officials.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly understood the meaning of the great eunuch.


    This poem is here not for fighting, but for empathy.


    If the man who has no army and no division is really bad, he will not be able to fight against his own heart and force him to write a love poem.


    On the contrary, Wei Yuan is willing to give him a chance.


    Xu Qi''an sighed out a breath, stretched out his hand: "pen and ink wait."


    The clerk handed the brush and spread rice paper on the wooden platform.


    Xu Qian''s pen hung on the paper and closed his eyes.


    Although I have no monarch in my heart, I disdain to worship God and worship Buddha. I am a genuine materialist.


    But I am not an unforgivable evil. I have justice in my heart and principles at my feet. I''ve never killed the common people, and I''ve never blackmailed by relying on my status as a petty official, even though it''s a social norm...


    even though I tried desperately to make money.


    If you want empathy, I will write a poem, just as you wish.


    When Xu Qi''an started his writing, he did not have any psychological obstacles. He wrote in ugly font:


    Er Shi Er Lu, people''s fat and people''s cream


    the people are easy to abuse, and the heaven is hard to deceive.


    The clerk looked at the four sentences on the paper in a trance.


    He took the rice paper and looked at Xu Qi''an for a while. He said, "the heart searching pass is over. Please help yourself, but don''t leave the Yamen before you come out."


    "The qualification of every watchman needs to be judged by Duke Wei himself, and the villain will be sent to Duke Wei."


    He almost ran away from the floor, and the sound of footsteps came from the stairs and quickly went away.


    Xu Qi''an felt like he was in a state of collapse. Holding the wooden platform for a moment, he followed him downstairs.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao are waiting for his colleague on the first floor. Seeing Xu Qian coming down, they smile and wave: "how many times have you knelt?"


    He looks like a fox with a smile.


    The official who came down didn''t tell him the process and result.


    Xu Qi''an opened his mouth and finally chose silence.


    On Zhu Guangxiao''s unsmiling face, two eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "your face doesn''t look very good."


    It''s not so good. I feel like I''ve been wandering on the edge of life and death twice, which is more exciting than a roller coaster. Xu Qi shakes his head and says:


    "I want to find a place to have tea and have a rest."


    Song Tingfeng smilingly pick an eyebrow: "give you please a woman, knock shoulder rub legs?"


    You are like a crosstalk talker under the overpass. Xu Qi''an nods with a smile: "go to Jiaofang and invite Fuxiang Huakui."


    Song Tingfeng was stunned and laughed: "I had this dream when I was young."


    PS: the number of words and the process of recommendation should be considered in public chapters. It''s going to be more popular after it''s on the shelves. Six or seven thousand words a day should be the base. By the way, there are countless foreshadowing in the book, more than in the second generation of demons. You can look for it.

 Chapter 64

    The tallest building of dagengren yamen is the Haoqi building in the atrium. Save Jianding, layers of cornices, look like one.


    There is an ambulatory on the lower four floors. The ambulatory on the fifth and sixth floors can be used as a lookout hall, overlooking the whole watchman Yamen.


    The great eunuch, who was called "Wei Qingyi" by the people in the Jianghu, lived in the building.


    The teahouse on the seventh floor collapsed. The man in green was leaning on it, holding a book in his hand.


    The sky blue clothes are embroidered with complicated cloud patterns, and the workmanship is exquisite. The black hair is tied with a jade hairpin, the temples are frosty white, the face is white, and the eyes are deep. It contains the vicissitudes of time.


    Wei Yuan is a man with perfect temperament and appearance. He is elegant, handsome, deep and introverted.


    There were two other people in the tearoom. Wei Yuan was accompanied by a serious man who drank tea and read books. His facial features were as rigid as sculpture, and he had no emotion.


    The other is feminine, handsome, with Danfeng eyes, willow eyebrows, thin and ruddy lips. At first glance, it is suspected that she is disguised as a man.


    Standing in the lookout Pavilion, bathed in the warm sunshine, the man with a soft temperament put one hand on the handle of the knife hanging at his waist and said:


    "it''s sunny and cloudless. Isn''t it more interesting to see the scenery here than to read indoors?"


    Wei Yuan put down his book and said with a smile: "there are fewer and fewer books to read. I''ve heard recently that Si Tianjian has added a blue book, which records the essence of all things in the world. I''m very curious. "


    "Yang Yan, another ten days will be the day for your majesty to worship his ancestors. Let''s go ahead and step up the patrol in the inner city and reduce the trade in the inner city."


    The stiff faced man gave a "MMM".


    The gentle man breathed out, "adoptive father, you really don''t want to fight for the position of housekeeper and put your own people in?"


    "This is a necessary concession." Wei Qingyi said, looking at the door of the teahouse, a blue official bowed his head and entered.


    "Wei Gong, this is the qualification test result of new Jin Gong, and household registration. Please judge."


    The clerk handed over a stack of papers.


    Wei Yuan opened his registered residence to take a look. The new Jin Gong was called Xu Qian, and the former Changle county fast train was Kwai Fu. My father and uncle both came from the army.


    This information is both important and unimportant.


    The important reason is that the identity of the watchmen is special, and they must be innocent for more than three generations. Xu Feng was born in the capital.


    So Xu Qi''an''s identity is qualified.


    It doesn''t matter that every watchman has a similar innocence.


    under the census register underneath the "intelligence" assessment results, Wei Yuan looked at it, mouth corners outlined smile: "Qian soft, when you answered the question, how many times?"


    Temperament Yinrou, beautiful man smell speech, chin slightly a high, "15 breath, Yang Yan is 19 breath."


    "The new Gong is twelve."


    Twelve breath... Temperament Yin soft man picked pick eyebrow, proud evaluation way: "not bad."


    The stiff faced man, with no expression on his face, said, "it''s not surprising that he can solve the tax case in a short time."


    Wei Yuan laughs and stares at the following remarks, adding: "the official holding the box is stunned for about five minutes."


    "No way." The gentle man suddenly turned back and walked into the teahouse.


    Yang Yan frowned.


    In other words, the time of thinking is only seven breath, what a keen thinking.


    Yang Yan got up and said: "adoptive father, give me this man."


    "It''s in your name. He follows Li Yuchun, the silver Gong." Wei Yuan put down his tea cup and looked at the man with feminine temperament: "you have seen him that day, he was in Si Tian Jian."


    Si Tian Jian... The man with feminine temperament pondered for a few seconds and said with a smile: "he is a boy who speaks wildly."


    Yang Yan a listen to this new Gong in Li Yuchun hand work, satisfied with the nod.


    Every one of Li Yuchun''s seven gongs is under his command.


    "Adoptive father, what''s your fighting power?" Yang Yan asked.


    "There''s no need to test the peak of refining." Wei Yuan said with a smile: "this man is recommended by the princess. I see that he has a flexible mind and is able to do things, so he is special to join the watchman."


    Princess long?!


    Yang Yan and temperament Yin soft man look at each other, this news Wei Yuan did not tell them.


    Wei Yuan continued to browse the examination results of "heart searching pass". Gradually, his gentle expression became serious, and his deep eyes became sharp.


    Yang Yanting straight waist, looking at the paper.


    The man with feminine temperament walked to Wei Qingyi carelessly, looked up and immediately laughed: "he is a crazy boy than me, adoptive father. What should I do with him?"


    With a smile of schadenfreude.


    Wei Yuan took out the paper at the bottom, which was written in ugly font:


    ershilu, minzhimingao.


    It is easy for the people to abuse, but hard for the heaven to deceive.


    Staring at Wei Qingyi for a long time, he did not speak.


    "People are easy to abuse, God is hard to bully..." Yang Yan repeated this sentence.Flesh and blood of the people''s gentle eyes, Kwai shimmering, recovered from the short astonishment, and the attention was opposite to Yang Yang''s face paralysis:


    "Er Er Lu, the people''s fat and cream." Hey, so the little fast man feels that he eats the fat of the people instead of the imperial family.


    Yang Yan thought about it and asked, "what does your adoptive father think?"


    Wei Yuan asked: "what do you think?"


    Yang Yan considered the way: "eat your salary, bear your worries."


    The implication is to disagree with that sentence.


    Wei Yuan nodded: "one day in the future, the little Gong will be promoted to the golden gong. You can argue with him yourself."


    "The adoptive father thinks that the boy will become a golden gong in the future?" he says


    "As long as he''s a warrior, there''s no problem." Wei Yuan said with a gentle smile: "each of the three religions has its own rules. Warlocks are dragged down by the fate of the world, and so are witchcraft. In this world, only Wufu is the purest.


    "Although I hate the martial arts for breaking the ban, I have to admit that the more rebellious the martial arts are, the more courageous they are.


    "If you have no respect or fear in your heart, you dare to overthrow heaven and earth."


    At this point, Wei Yuan took out a new inkstone from under the desk, poured cinnabar and water into it, grinded it into red ink, and dipped it in the brush.


    wrote "two words" on the household register.


    "Rebellious and unruly are martial men, and the world is chivalrous. The greatest chivalry is for the country and the people. "


    It''s up!


    Since the establishment of the watchman, only a few people have got this evaluation.


    ...


    a secret room.


    Li Yuchun pointed to the barrel and said, "take off your clothes and sit in."


    Finally to step into the realm of practicing Qi..... Xu Qi''an suppresses his inner excitement and takes a look at the pungent bath bucket filled with dark green juice.


    It''s called pulp washing liquid. It costs about 150 taels of silver for this bucket.


    Quickly take off your clothes, pants, shoes, and sit naked in the tub.


    Li Yuchun said, "you''re not broken, are you?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "my second uncle is a member of the imperial sword guard. He told me that. Before practicing Qi, you can''t break your body. "


    He leaned comfortably in the tub and asked, "chief, are you in the realm of alchemy?"


    Li Yuchun gave a "um".


    "The back of alchemy is copper skin and iron bone, right?"


    Li Yuchun gave another "Er".


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "the name is not nice. Why not call it Vajra realm."


    If the copper and iron are too low, it will appear that we warriors are uneducated.


    "Buddhism is called Vajra." Li Yuchun gave an explanation.


    I see! Xu Qi''an nodded and asked carefully, "chief, which of the many practice systems in the world is the strongest?"


    Li Yuchun replied without hesitation: "daomen say that they are the strongest."


    "What about other systems?"


    "Other systems think they are the strongest."


    "Oh, I see."


    "However, there is a consensus among all the systems in the world that the most vulgar and the worst are the martial arts."


    "... I know a little bit about this, because Wufu has only strange power, but no supernatural power."


    It''s still not flashy enough.


    "It''s just the surface. There''s a bigger secret in it, involving the upper limit of the practice system."


    Xu Qian straightened his back and said tentatively, "chief, can you tell me?"


    PS: that''s six or seven hours.

 Chapter 65

    Li Yuchun sat on the chair beside the bathtub with a golden knife and nodded: "you can go to the library when you have time.


    "But anyway, if I want to stare at you here, I will tell you. In your opinion, is Yipin the limit of the system


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    "The original system of cultivation is not so clear. It is still used in the system of nine years, and then it is divided into the world of sages.


    "But the saint did not put himself in the rank."


    "Why is that?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "Listen to me first," Li Yuchun continued, "in addition to the saints, there are four other people in the grade, namely, the God of magic, the God of witchcraft, the Taoist priest and the Buddha.


    "They are known as immortal."


    Now Xu Qi''an understood: "god Buddha is not in the grade... No, there are gods in the world?"


    Li Yuchun shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Xu Qi''an thought for a while and gave a guess: "I heard that the saint only lived 82 years. According to your opinion, he should live forever. So there''s an element of exaggeration. "


    Li Yuchun can''t answer this question because there is no answer.


    Since ancient times, the legend of immortal has been handed down, and immortality is the lifelong wish of every king.


    But who dares to say that he has seen an immortal?


    "Other systems have the existence of surpassing grades, but Wufu doesn''t. one grade of Wufu is the best in the world." Li Yuchun brought the topic back.


    So we all think that Wufu is a crude system... Xu Qi''an suddenly noticed a problem: "no, there are no magicians in the sky warden."


    Li Yuchun nodded: "but it is undeniable that the Warlock is the greatest contributor of all systems."


    This knowledge point Xu Qian knew that the warlock Jiupin was a doctor, who could heal the wounded and save the dying.


    Qipin is a geomantic master. He is a geomantic master. He has made outstanding contributions in selecting cemeteries for the common people, princes and nobles.


    Alchemist of six grades, a warlock, has greatly promoted social development and met the material needs of the common people. It has made great contributions to the industry and handicraft industry of this era.


    Song Qing is one of the top students. He devoted himself to the cause of "human and animal". Xu Qi''an felt that he had passed through earlier. If he delayed for a few decades, he might be able to write a guide to the evaluation of alien customs X.


    in addition, Xu Qi''an also knew that the magicians of Si Tian Jian were responsible for updating and making the Yellow calendar.


    For farming civilization, the Yellow calendar is too important, directly related to the field harvest.


    Compared with other systems, warlocks are models for the country and the people and contribute to the progress of civilization.


    "Chief, I suddenly began to hurt." Xu Qi''an frowned.


    The medicine infiltrated into the pores, like fine needles, which made him tingle all over.


    "The pain is right. Wash the tendons and cut the marrow." Li Yuchun said: "after another incense stick, you will feel that you are being cut to pieces. At that time, I will open the door of heaven for you.


    "You can talk and distract."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "so, our emperor, over the past 20 years, has been devoting himself to cultivating Taoism in order to live forever?"


    Today, the emperor has appointed a brilliant Taoist as the national teacher. It is well known throughout the country that he has devoted himself to the pursuit of Taoism for more than 20 years.


    There are even some down and out scholars who have written about the history of the emperor and the gorgeous Taoist nun. Of course, they are punished by the river crab.


    "However, although Wufu does not surpass his rank, he should be able to prolong his life, right? Just concentrate on cultivating martial arts. Why pursue the illusory longevity


    For Xu Qian''s point of view, Li Yuchun asked: "how long have you been refining?"


    "Seventeen years." Xu Qian said that he spent two years at the peak of refining.


    "It''s slower. The children of a family with sufficient resources can reach the peak of refining at about 16 years old. Considering the problem of physical development, 15 years old is the limit." Li Yuchun said:


    "however, even the children of those aristocratic families may not be able to step into the training atmosphere smoothly, because in addition to the perseverance of daily physical training, there is beauty in front of them. The more the bell tolls, the easier it is to fall into beauty. "


    "The refined realm is just the beginning of the martial arts system. You can imagine how difficult it is to reach the high-quality realm and prolong life."


    I know, I know... That girl Fuxiang will scold me sooner or later. It''s better to be a beast! I''ll tell her tonight what it''s called: a whip!


    Xu Qi''an felt the same way.


    The original owner is a martial arts maniac with a stubborn personality. He likes to go to the top of a bull''s horn. It is this kind of personality that can polish his body day by day and lay a solid foundation for martial arts.


    Even so, the original owner has to fight fiercely with his hands every day, not giving the right and left hands the chance to force.


    For Xu Qi''an himself, he can''t guarantee that he can persist for so many years, and he can''t guarantee that he can stick to his heart in front of beauty.


    After all, although men usually think with the head above, sometimes the head with brain below is the noumenon.Gradually, Xu Qi''an''s interest in conversation became less and less, even though he was interested in the cultivation knowledge.


    The deeper his brows wrinkled, the more pain he could endure.


    "Almost. The function of medicated bath is to stimulate your body and awaken the sleeping Qi." Li Yuchun got up, put one hand on Xu Qian''s head, and said in a deep voice:


    "it''s very difficult to open the gate of heaven. I have good qualifications. I only need to run the Qi machine in your body for three weeks, and then you can find your own sense of Qi and feel inside and outside."


    "What about the poor ones?" Xu Qian asked anxiously.


    "The more qualified people are, the more times they have to work normally. That is to say, if you can''t find your own Qi on the eighth Sunday, you are not suitable for Wufu''s way


    Li Yuchun gazed at him: "I''m looking forward to your qualifications."


    With that, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Xu Dan''s body flows into Baian''s head, and then he feels the warmth of his body.


    It seems that the body immediately remembers the running route. After a week''s walking, it excites the air blower by itself, gets rid of the running company, and flies alone.


    ... Li Yuchun opened her eyes and looked at the little brother in the bath bucket with a little loss.


    Xu Qi''an gave a blank look, "it seems that it''s quite simple..."


    Li Yuchun "..."


    "run it for a few weeks, and I''ll see what happens." Li Yuchun can only say that.


    At the end of the three weeks, Xu Qi''an opened his eyes. He didn''t have a mirror, so he couldn''t see the subtle changes brought about by stepping into the practicing Qi state.


    First of all, the eyes are brighter and more divine, such as hanxingzi.


    The change in his eyes alone is enough to make him more attractive.


    Secondly, the temperament becomes more profound, introverted and profound.


    Finally, the skin is soaked in liquid medicine to stimulate the pores, eliminating the impurities hidden in the pores, such as blackheads.


    The red skin has a delicate feeling.


    Feeling the new strength in his body, Xu Qi''an stretched his limbs, raised his hand and slapped his hand on the window.


    The lattice window cracked with a bang.


    This is the miracle in the early stage of practicing Qi. If he had held the sword just now, Xu Qi''an would have been able to stimulate his sword Qi or sword Qi.


    Of course, it won''t be very powerful. After all, he has just entered the realm of practicing Qi.


    Like the second uncle''s peak of Qi training, he can cut the wall with one knife. It can also be used to control objects in the air.


    "Very good!" Li Yuchun''s face was expressionless and nodded slightly: "if you continue to run the whole day, carrying is the cultivation method of powerful Qi. At the same time, you can''t relax the polishing of your physique."


    Finish saying, he left the chamber of secrets, walk out of the door of a moment, spring elder brother full brain "impossible" idea.


    Li Yuchun turned to look at the cracked window and drew his mouth.


    Genius?!


    It''s so easy for me, isn''t it?


    By the way, his qualification test is over. I''ll ask Duke Wei and give him some comments.


    If it is B, with a week to find their own sense of talent, has been able to add to B.


    In this way, the corresponding resources will increase.


    "If he goes up to grade B, he may be promoted to Grade A. grade A is the qualification of golden gong, and he will become the key training object of watchmen..."


    "well, he has not experienced the" combat power "assessment, so it is impossible for him to go up to grade B, I think too much."


    Out of the yard, he went directly to the watchman''s Yamen atrium, the towering Haoqi building.


    After the communication of the officials in the building, Li Yuchun came to the seventh floor and saw his immediate superior and his superior.


    Yang Yan nodded to him.


    Yinrou men are not interested in looking at the scenery outside the building.


    "Duke Wei!"


    He bent 90 degrees and was humble.


    "Speaking of you, I''m lucky to have a talent." Wei Yuan has a gentle smile.


    Huh?


    Fortunately, he got a talent... This should be Xu Qi''an. How could Duke Wei praise him so much? But I haven''t told him about the whole week''s operation. Li Yuchun was puzzled and said respectfully:


    "if you want to know Xu Qian''s rating, you should report a small matter to Duke Wei by the way."


    PS: as soon as I was writing the outline, I forgot to update it.

 Chapter 66

    "You know, he''s got to take his rating." Wei Yuan''s tone is mild: "but don''t think too much, don''t care too much, just be normal. Of course, don''t spread it around. "


    The former sentence is still good, but the latter one confused Li Yuchun.


    What does Wei Gong mean? Keep an ordinary mind, don''t care too much... Is that Xu Qi''an''s rating is too low, so that I don''t get bored and contemptuous with him?


    But why warn me not to publicize? As Duke Wei, I shouldn''t love a small Gong so much. Li Yuchun frowned slightly and couldn''t guess the meaning of the big eunuch.


    at this time, Wei Yuan opened his registered residence and pushed the table to the edge of the table.


    Li Yuchun''s eyes fell on the household register, and saw two words of scarlet: a!


    ... brother chun almost lost the ability of expression management and said in horror: "Duke Wei?"


    It''s up!


    How could it be on the nail.


    I''ve been working as a watchman for more than ten years, and I''ve never seen anyone who has been evaluated by A-level. Even if it''s a golden gong, the qualification is only A-level.


    What is the concept of a?


    No wonder I have to ban my mouth. If it''s publicized, it''s to kill Xu Qian.


    Which watchman can take it?


    At the same time, Li Yuchun noticed something wrong. There are three levels in the qualification test: intelligence, strength and questioning.


    Xu Qi''an is the realm of refining essence. He is not qualified to test his combat power.


    That is to say, he got the qualification evaluation of grade a just by two tests.


    So, if you add his talent in practicing Qi, will the evaluation be improved? It has broken through the rating system set by Wei Gong. Will Wei Gong Hui give a new rating or keep it unchanged?


    Thinking of this, Li Yuchun''s heart was slightly hot.


    Wei Yuan closes his household registration. He says casually, "remember to keep your mouth shut. What do you tell me?"


    Li Yuchun breathed out a breath, worded a little, said: "I have opened the door for Xu Qi''an, according to the rules, took him 400 Liang."


    Wei Yuan said, "give it back."


    A qualified personnel, there are resources inclined, open the door to charge, then what is the significance of rating.


    Li Yuchun nodded.


    Wei Yuan took a look at him and said with a smile: "is talent good? How many weeks do you feel


    Three weeks later, Yin Rou and Yang Yan, both of whom are interested in finding Qi, also stare at Li Yuchun.


    "A week..." when Li Yuchun spoke, he looked at the faces of the three senior officials.


    The three people''s expressions are different. Yang Yan''s paralyzed face, which is unchangeable for thousands of years, has a rare expression of shock.


    Yinrou man walked into the teahouse from the observation Pavilion. His cold eyes looked at Li Yuchun and said with a sneer, "impossible."


    His reaction was the most intense.


    Wei Yuan, who had always been gentle and elegant, was in a trance.


    Li Yuchun silently lowered his head and was extremely satisfied with the three people''s reaction.


    "Go down!" Wei Yuan watched Li Yuchun leave and looked at his two adopted sons. "What do you think?"


    Yang Yan pondered: "need special care?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head: "there''s no need to help, and look at it."


    Then, he looked at the Yinrou man and said with a smile, "you are not so old as him. Now he can''t be compared with you. I can''t say it in the future. It''s very good, and it gives you some motivation."


    The handsome man with feminine temperament nodded.


    Li Yuchun came out of haoqilou and met several silver gongs along the way.


    "Lord Li, what makes you laugh like this?"


    Li Yuchun subconsciously touched his face and found that the corner of his mouth almost cracked to the root of his ear.


    "Little things, little things..." Li Yuchun waved her hand and walked with laughter.


    when he.


    He is obviously aware of the benefits of the operation of Qi to the body, making the cells more active and the spirit more vigorous.


    Physique and strength are soaring in a gratifying state.


    This state lasted until dusk. It means that his welfare of stepping into the training atmosphere is over.


    "I feel like I can fight the way I was ten years ago. My second uncle didn''t take me seriously at all when I was fighting with him. He pretended to treat me with heart. If he did his best, I would die on the spot..."


    Xu Qi''an played several sets of fists at will, which made him feel better than ever.


    He gathered his Qi into his fists, sank his waist, and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise on the ground, which broke into cobweb like cracks and filled with dust.


    ...


    Xu Fu.


    Xu Xinnian frowned and paced back and forth in the back hall. Xu Pingzhi sat on the chair with a calm face and said nothing.Aunt looked at the eyes, fingers twisted skirt corner, eyes slightly red, delicate eyebrows tightly into a group of big daughter.


    Aware of her mother''s gaze, Xu Lingyue shriveled her mouth and cried out: "mother..."


    "don''t walk around, I have a headache." The aunt angrily scolded her son and said tentatively, "master?"


    "Wait for the news. The best choice is to be taken away by the watchman and do nothing." Xu Er Shu said in a deep voice.


    My aunt bit the bright lip, suddenly stamped her foot and said, "it''s better for you to run than to sit."


    Xu Xinnian frowned and said, "what''s the matter with running? I don''t know the purpose of the watchman taking his elder brother. It''s not the time for the watchman."


    "You know, trouble." My aunt scolded.


    The hand hidden in the sleeve clenched into a fist.


    At this time, the porter Lao Zhang ran in. Before he entered the front hall, his voice had already come: "master, Dalao has asked someone to bring a message."


    Xu was the first to welcome the new year. Some members of the family got up from their chairs.


    Xu Lingyue''s skirt flutters over the door and stares at the porter Lao Zhang uneasily.


    Standing on the front steps of the hall, the porter Lao Zhang said, "Dalang said that he has become a watchman. Don''t worry if he won''t go home tonight."


    Xu Pingzhi and Xu Xinnian look at each other in a daze.


    ...


    accompanied by two colleagues, squinting and facial paralysis, Xu Qi''an got a suit that didn''t fit, a waist tag, a gong and a standard long knife in the Yamen office.


    "It will take about two days for a suit to fit... This Gong is a unique instrument for watchmen." Song Tingfeng chewed sugar beans and said:


    "it has two functions: first, it can be tied to the chest as a shield to protect the key. It can resist the attack of the alchemy master. 2¡¢ Percussion Gong surface, shock sound wave, can shake the enemy''s spirit, produce dizziness, headache and other negative effects


    It sounds so ordinary. The goggles Song Qing gave me can resist the three attacks of alchemy realm, one time with copper skin and iron bone. Eh, isn''t this an enhanced version of the Gong? Xu Qi''an thought: "produced by Si Tianjian?"


    "Of course, only the Si PIN Zhen master of Si Tian Jian can refine magic weapons." Song Tingfeng said:


    "you will come to Dianmao on time tomorrow. The leader said that you will follow us in the future. There are more than four people on duty in Beijing, and two people in different areas. It''s usually a three-day rotation. Guangxiao and I have just finished our night tour, and the last three days have been day tour. "


    "What area are you on duty?" Xu Qi''an is a little reluctant to work on night shift, which is more inhuman than 996 fortune.


    "The area is tentative, and each rotation will be randomly assigned. This is in order to avoid some unscrupulous watchmen stepping on the spot and stealing from themselves. " Song Tingfeng said with a smile:


    "steal silver, or pick flowers. Of course, such examples are rare, but we have to guard against them. "


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "there are scum in any department."


    At this time, an official came in a hurry and said, "Mr. Song, Mr. Zhu, Mr. Li Yingong summoned."


    Brother chun came to us... Xu Qi''an went to Li Yuchun''s office with two colleagues.


    Every silver Gong has an independent office, which is called "Tang". In this era, sitting in an office is called "sitting in a hall".


    Silver gongs don''t go out on patrol at leisure. It''s the work of small cops.


    Li Yuchun''s office is called Chunfeng hall.


    The room is clean and tidy without peculiar smell. The paper is placed neatly. The blue and white patterns of the two cups are all the same. The potted plants are placed in the same way. Brother chun is a delicate old man.


    Xu Qi''an glanced at Chunfeng hall.


    In the spacious hall, Li Yuchun sat in front of the case and pushed a file to the table.


    "There are traces of demons in Dahuangshan of Taikang county. They have eaten a lot of people. Go and find out the situation. If the level of demons is not high, kill them on the spot. The people in the six gates of the Yamen will cooperate in handling the case. They are already waiting outside the Yamen. "


    "Well, Xu Qi''an, you can also go and accumulate some experience. You didn''t do your" combat power "test. It''s a real battle."


    Monsters eat people... This happened as soon as I was in office?!


    I''m the emperor of Europe or not.

 Chapter 67

    There are two counties in the capital, Taikang and Changle.


    Song Tingfeng begins to read the dossier. Xu Qian and Zhu Guangxiu stand on the left and right sides, staring at the dossier together.


    The contents of the dossier are as follows:


    there is a Dahuang mountain in the north of Taikang county. The main peak is more than 1000 meters high, and the mountains are more than ten miles long, rich in limestone.


    It has fed hundreds and thousands of grey households around.


    Huihu is a craftsman who collects and makes lime.


    Since the middle of the year, a monster has been flowing out of the river in the field of Dahuangshan. It often goes ashore to devour the living. Many grey households have lost their lives in the mouth of the monster.


    "Lack of details..." Xu Qi''an, a veteran criminal investigator, read the file and made a judgment.


    This should be the case just reported, so we need to investigate and improve the file.


    Li Yuchun''s eyes passed over the three men, and his face was serious: "Xu Ningyan, the sabre is tightened two inches, the position of the Gong is not straight enough, it is tilted one inch to the left."


    ... psycho, you''re late with obsessive-compulsive disorder. Xu Qi''an said, "yes!"


    Out of the spring breeze hall, just across the threshold, Xu Qi''an suddenly felt that he had stepped on a knot in one''s heart. He naturally lowered his head to pick it up, but suddenly froze.


    Silver... Heavier.


    "Let''s go." Song Tingfeng turns to urge.


    "Oh, good." Xu Qi''an put the broken silver in his arms and kept up.


    ...


    in the hall, Li Yuchun took out the money bag he had put in the box and hung it on his waist. As he was about to go out, he frowned fiercely.


    Open the purse, pour out a pile of broken silver, count it carefully, and immediately frown: "I lost three coins..."


    as a person who was teased by his colleagues that "I can''t get along with money", three coins are enough to make him hurt until dark.


    The three met the captor of Jingzhao mansion outside the watchman''s Yamen. There were also three people, the first was a woman, and the other two were slightly younger.


    Jingzhaofu is commonly known as Fuya. The difference between


    three Kwai suit and Xu Qian''s fast hand is not much different. The black is the bottom, and the neckline and cuff are lined with red.


    What is embroidered on the chest is not the word "catch", but a majestic beast.


    One practicing Qi State, two refining Jing state... Xu Qi''an quietly observed the three people.


    The woman at the head hugged her fist and said, "three adults, I''m Lu Qing. I''ve ordered the horses to be led to the gate of the city. Let''s get into the carriage and talk


    Riding a horse is to drive, while riding a carriage is to give everyone a space to talk about things without wasting time.


    The watchmen are in a high position. When the watchmen of other yamen see them, they are naturally short. However, although the woman who practiced Qi called adult, her attitude was neither humble nor overbearing.


    A spacious carriage stopped on the side of the street, and it was not too crowded for six people to sit in.


    Three of the watchmen sat on the same side, while the three of the Yamen sat on the other side.


    Song Tingfeng introduced himself with a smile, and also introduced Zhu Guangxiao and Xu Qian.


    "You should be familiar with this one. He was locked up in the Yamen when the tax and bank case happened."


    Three captains of Jingzhao mansion carefully examined Xu Qi''an.


    The female constable, who called herself LV Qing, said: "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The tax case was handled by the government. As a Constable of the government, she remembers Xu Qi''an.


    At that time, I felt that this man was quite capable, and repeatedly persuaded Fu Yin to invite him to work in the government. Seeing that Xu Qi''an had become a watchman, LV Qing sighed with regret.


    Xu Qi''an said a few modest words with a smile, and looked at the female constable.


    It''s rare for a woman to be a constable.


    The women of Dafeng Dynasty were not all raised in boudoir, for some highly gifted women, each yamen will give certain cultivation.


    The female Constable has a pretty face, about in her early thirties, and her eyebrows are thicker than those of ordinary women.


    Her graceful body is as vigorous as a female leopard. Chest bulge, should be wearing a bra underwear.


    It is only now that Xu Qi''an knows why the tax and banking case was not handed over to the Ministry of punishment, but was handled jointly by the government and the watchmen. He was still surprised at this.


    Because Zhou Shilang of the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China had a lot of friends.


    These details have not come to light until now.


    "The content of the file is simple, and many details are not clear. Your government took over the case first. Let''s exchange views." Song Tingfeng said: "when did the monster appear?"


    "June and July." The female captor''s voice is slightly smoky and magnetic.


    "Can anyone see what the monster looks like?" Song Tingfeng asked again.


    "At the beginning, the local grey household often disappeared. When the family searched for it, they found the monster''s paw prints and blood stains by the river. After that, one after another, the gray households disappeared, and more and more paw marks were found on the Bank of the river. But without success, the net was easily bittenIt''s amphibians! Xu Qi''an said.


    After hearing this, song Tingfeng frowned and asked, "what I doubt is that what happened in June and July, why did you report it now?"


    "The demons only devoured the Huihu in the mountain, but did not attack the village, so at first the magistrate of Taikang didn''t care. It was not until more and more people died that the catchers were sent to unite with the grey household to kill the demons, but nothing was found. "


    While speaking, LV Qing often looks at Xu Qi''an, but to her disappointment, the talented person who solved the tax and banking case has been silent.


    "Several times later, Taikang county magistrate was not willing to take charge of the case any more. In other words, with the approach of Beijing investigation, he not only did not deal with the case, but planned to suppress it."


    Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice, "why did you report it again?"


    Lu Qing was silent for a moment, and said: "the ash farmers dare not go up to the mountain to burn ash, but they still have to pay taxes. If there is no way, they will go far into the mountain and avoid the river. As a result, there was an accident...


    "more than 20 people who went to the mountain to burn ashes never came back. There''s really no way for the nearby grey households to go to the Yamen. "


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao looked at each other and said nothing more.


    Dudu...


    at this time, Xu Qi''an knocked on the bench, looked at the three people in Jingzhao mansion and asked, "do you have a map of Dahuang mountain and nearby villages?"


    "Yes, considering that the realm of the monster is unknown, we plan to explore by ourselves first, without taking the local grey household, so as not to have an accident and be unable to take care of it." LV Qing looks at his colleagues sitting on the side. They take out a picture book from the baggage they carry.


    Xu Qi''an took the map and unfolded it slowly. This is a map of the great Huang mountains.


    After looking at it carefully for a moment, Xu Qi''an said, "I have a guess. I think we should let you know."


    A group of people in the carriage came to see it, and song Tingfeng narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    The female constable''s eyes brightened slightly and sat upright: "please say."


    Xu Qi''an said: "it attacks the people regularly, or with a strong purpose. This may not be a simple monster


    Lu Qing wrinkled her delicate eyebrows: "why do you say that?"


    "At first, it just devoured the Huihu near the river, and then the scope began to expand, radiating outward from both sides of the river. All the way to the mountain. It''s not just for hunting.


    "First of all, the river of Dahuangshan stretches for hundreds of miles, and there is no shortage of fish and shrimp in the river. The animal''s choice of food is determined by its environment, not its own taste. If there is no lack of food around him, he will never be far away. In order to have a good bite, he goes into the mountains to hunt the common people.


    "Secondly, if it is a wise monster, it is different from wild animals in that it likes to eat people. Then it won''t turn a blind eye to the nearby villages. But it didn''t. It only ate into the Huihu near the Dahuang mountain.


    According to the analysis of behavioral psychology, this is a conscious drive


    Behavioral psychology?! Lu Qing pondered: "delimit the territory?"


    Without waiting for Xu Qian to reply, song Tingfeng shook his head: "no, if it has wisdom, it will never delimit territory in this way. It is no different from seeking death to plot a site in the outskirts of the capital. And if it''s just a ferocious beast, it won''t drive out the Huihu. "


    LV Qing thought for a while, and her pupils narrowed: "there''s something in the big yellow mountain that it cares about."


    There was a brief silence in the carriage.


    PS: later, I wrote a guide to the official account of the Da Gong Hua Gua Niang, which is not written by me, but written by enthusiastic readers.


    The wrong words in the last chapter have been revised. Well, change them first and then.

 Chapter 68

    A few horses were led out of the gate of the city.


    Xu Qi''an and his party changed to express horses and went through the streets and downtown of the outer city. It took only half an hour to leave the outer city. Liuqi immediately speeded up and rushed to Dahuang mountain.


    "The official horse is fast, which is close to 50 yards. Can the horse in my last life run so fast..." Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    What is the difference of aura content in novels?


    This conjecture is reasonable, because the practice of Qi instinct is a way of breathing.


    At noon, the group arrived at the edge of the Dahuang mountain, stopped at the official road, tied the horse rope to the tree trunk on the side of the road, ate the dry food, and copied a small path into the mountain.


    A quarter of an hour later, they came to the river that flows at the foot of Dahuang mountain.


    Searching along the river for a moment, they found several vague footprints, about three feet long, one and a half feet wide and four toes.


    LV Qing and his two colleagues took off the package on their back, took out the explosive package and distributed it to Xu Qian and his three colleagues:


    "with the claw seal as the center, let''s go down and drop the explosive package. You go upstream to see if you can force the monster out of the river."


    This is a long established strategy.


    The management of gunpowder in Dafeng Dynasty was very strict, the formula was kept secret, and all the materials needed to make gunpowder were monopolized by the imperial court.


    even a dozen people, and Lu Qing, and other Kwai Fu officials, they know only a little about the composition of gunpowder.


    I still smell it.


    The two sides set the explosives on fire and threw them into the river.


    "Boom!"


    There was a dull explosion and the river splashed several feet high.


    Soon, the explosive pack ran out, and the group stood on the bank, watching the rolling turbid waves. After waiting for a long time, they did not see any monsters floating out of the river.


    "If only we had the help of the Warlock of the sky warden." Xu Qian said with emotion.


    Wangqi technique can lock the position of demons by observing demons.


    Song Tingfeng let out a "ha" and said in a low voice: "the magicians of the sky warden are more noble than us. They only listen to the orders of the emperor. Don''t expect to labor them in such small cases."


    Is the Warlock of the sky warden very noble? I don''t think you''ve ever seen them look at me reverently.


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    When the two sides met, song Tingfeng shrugged: "it seems that it won''t come out. My suggestion is to go into the mountain and have a look. If there''s anything in the Dahuang mountain. "


    "Check the area where the ash households collect limestone first," Xu added


    LV Qing pondered and nodded.


    Two groups of people went into the mountain in batches, one in front of the other behind, tens of meters apart.


    Song Tingfeng looked at LV Qing''s back and said, "the female Constable of the government is very tall. Look at that buttock. It''s tight and strong. Your legs are strong. You can hold your soul out of the sky. Although the girl in the Department of Jiaofang is smart, she is still too weak. "


    I agree, and this kind of woman who practices martial arts has waistcoat line, smooth curve, tight thigh, and maybe shallow abdominal muscles... This reminds me of my wife Tifa... Xu Qi''an thinks carefully: "but she seems to be used to wrapping her chest. It''s not good. It can cause chest deformation and sagging."


    Song Tingfeng was stunned and laughed: "as you have noticed, I lack an interesting companion like you. Zhu Guangxiao is a stuffy gourd who can''t make a fart with three sticks."


    For men, talking about meat is always a fun and time-consuming entertainment.


    Zhu Guangxiao looked at him and said nothing.


    Huihu mainly collected in the main peak of Dahuangshan. The group saw the mountain with bare stones from a distance, just like white spots on their faces.


    Years of mining have destroyed the towering main peak.


    Both sides searched aimlessly in the mountains for a long time, and found nothing valuable.


    When they got together to drink water, Lu Qing said: "Dahuangshan has not only high-quality limestone, but also rich vegetation, which can be cut down on the spot to serve as dye. It''s very convenient for ash farmers to open kilns, burn as they dig, and break as they burn.


    "There are rivers at the foot of the mountain, and water transport is convenient. It''s better to save firewood than to be grey, and it''s better to make half the effort than to make the most of it. "


    Another Constable of the Yamen added: "so the tax is too heavy. If you can''t collect ashes, you will be cut off."


    So he went to the Yamen. Xu Qi''an was silent for a moment and sighed: "exorbitant taxes and levies give birth to refugees. People''s fat and cream are the most delicious food."


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and no one dared to take over.


    Song Tingfeng coughed and changed the topic: "the demons don''t come out of the water. If we search the mountain, we don''t have enough people. Constable Lu, what do you suggest


    Although he was still greedy for other people''s body just now, song Tingfeng would not despise her because of her big chest and big buttocks.


    LV Qing thought carefully: "we are divided into three groups, two people in a group, to go to the neighborhood village leader; back to the capital city to gather the mountain search staff; I go to the Fu Yin to ask for help, and find a magician of the sky warden.""That''s a waste of time," Xu Qi''an waved his hand and said, "choose a person to go to the neighborhood village, and the rest will stay here."


    Lu Qing frowned.


    Xu Qi''an took a look at her: "if there is no harvest, I am responsible for going to see the magician."


    What he said seems to be very sure. Can the magician of the sky warden listen to him?


    Lu Qing examined Xu Qi''an for a moment, nodded slightly, and sent a companion to invite someone.


    The old catcher returns to the peak with no time.


    "The villain''s surname is Zhang. He is the head of the village outside the big yellow mountain." The old man gave a non-standard salute, and his tone was excited:


    "the villains have finally waited for several adults. If you don''t come again, the people in the village will not be able to open the pot."


    It took less than half a year.


    LV Qing stared at him with sharp eyes and dignified look: "I ask you, where did the last ten people who entered the mountain die?"


    "In the South..." Li Chang pointed to the south of the mountain range: "it''s from the opposite direction of the river."


    Song Tingfeng thought: "there are also kilns burning ashes over there?"


    After the exploration just now, they found that the place with the densest ash burning is not far from the river. Ash households detour into the mountain, certainly dare not choose this side to burn ash.


    Because no one can escape as soon as the monster comes ashore.


    Li Chang nodded: "sporadic a few points, not as much as here."


    "Take us." Lu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Li Chang seems to be afraid of the female constable.


    They walked to the south. The mountain road was rugged and it was extremely difficult to climb. I have to take care of the bad old man Li Chang. He doesn''t walk fast.


    "Here it is." Li Chang stopped on the trail and pointed to the front. It was an open space dug out.


    There are several cave like kilns used to burn ashes.


    Several people searched the scene and found no valuable clues. They had already cleaned it up.


    Song Tingfeng and LV Qing looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Xu Qi''an said, "go into the kiln and have a look."


    A few people take local materials, light a torch, draw out a sabre, and enter the kiln cautiously.


    Originally thought only used to burn ash kiln, not too deep, but walking, Xu Qian and others realized that something was wrong.


    Where is the kiln? It''s a tunnel dug by the population. It took a cup of tea to get to the end.


    Song Tingfeng narrowed his eyes and said, "the kiln doesn''t have to dig so deep. It''s obviously digging something. There''s no trace of smoke and fire on the stone wall."


    LV Qing called in the chief and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Chang was stunned and said, "I, I don''t know..."


    Xu Qi''an held a torch, observed the cliff, and surveyed the ground carefully for a moment. Pick up a piece of white ore as big as palm.


    Is that what we''re mining?


    It''s not like limestone.


    Xu Qi''an''s palms work hard, and the air engine is surging. In the "click" sound, the white ore is squeezed into powder by him.


    He held the torch and spread the powder like a flame.


    Whoo!


    The torch suddenly burst into flames, bright yellow with a dim purple.


    Nitrates?!


    Xu Qi''an''s pupils shrank.


    The sudden rise of the flame surprised the people in the grottoes, and the sound of the sword condensing gas engine came one after another.


    Seeing that it was Xu Qi''an who made the ghost, LV Qing said angrily, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 69

    Xu Qi''an swept the faces of his colleagues slowly and said in a deep voice: "this is saltpeter."


    The name of nitre is very strange to a few martial artists who lack relevant knowledge.


    Song Tingfeng exchanged his eyes with his colleagues, frowned and asked, "saltpeter?"


    "I''ll change my name, and you''ll know more about it," Xu said. It''s the main material for making gunpowder. "


    There, everyone, their faces changed uncontrollably.


    Gunpowder is a secret skill of Dafeng, which is one of the means to frighten countries all over the world. All the formulas and materials related to gunpowder are strictly controlled by Dafeng (mainly saltpeter).


    Even the watchman knows little about the composition of gunpowder.


    Dahuangshan found a saltpeter mine... And there are traces of mining... Song Tingfeng no longer has a smile on his face, very serious: "go back to the capital immediately, report this."


    The discovery of nitramite is the most important thing compared with the chaos caused by monsters.


    LV Qing stared at the gray haired Li Chang and ordered: "tie up and take it away."


    There is a saltpeter mine in Dahuangshan, but as a chief of the Inner Mongolia, he said he didn''t know it? Anyway, we have to bring it back for interrogation.


    Two captors took off the rope between their waists, tied Li Chang''s hands behind his back and escorted him out.


    Li Chang should not know, otherwise he won''t bring us here. It''s not logical... Moreover, from the analysis of body language and other details, he doesn''t look like an insider. An old man with no culture can''t be an emperor... Is the reason why the demons drive out the grey households saltpeter mine?


    Er... It''s not likely. We have to ask professionals to judge the mining time of the saltpeter mine here.


    Xu Qi''an combed all kinds of ideas in the cave, holding a torch, just stepped out of the cave, his ear heard LV Qing''s scream: "be careful!"


    At the same time, he heard the roaring sound of breaking the air, and a dark shadow came from the side, so fast that he didn''t have time to make any response.


    Bang!


    The gong on his chest cracked, and Xu Qi''an felt that he had been hit head-on by a high-speed railway train. The powerful impact force shook him out, and his consciousness fell into darkness.


    The sudden attack caught everyone by surprise and made different responses.


    The three captors of the government pulled out their swords and took off their crossbows.


    Zhu Guangxiao kicked Li Chang into the grottoes with a sweep. Song Tingfeng drew a knife and then said, "go in, don''t come out."


    On the side of the grottoes lies a monster, two feet long, shaped like a newt, covered with thick armor.


    His forehead had sharp horns, amber vertical pupil, and cold and cruel light.


    The forelimb has four toes.


    Its gills are bulging, as if hiding concealed weapons, ready to launch attacks.


    "Poof!"


    A shadow that could hardly be captured by the naked eye was ejected and hit song Tingfeng.


    The latter''s eyes narrowed, the body reaction exceeded the brain, instinctively leaned back, avoiding the heart piercing blow.


    Lu Qing stepped forward with a lunge, continuously cracked the stones, splashed the stone powder, and chopped with a knife in both hands.


    Hum... The high frequency vibration of the blade.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    in a series of toothache sounds, the blade cuts out dazzling sparks on the tip of the tongue.


    They saw that the monster''s tongue was covered with a layer of fine scales.


    The monster seemed to feel the pain, retracted his long tongue, supported his huge body on all fours, and stood on the boulder overlooking the crowd.


    It has a big mouth and a thick roar.


    The roar aroused the wild birds in the forest, and they fluttered their wings to the sky.


    Song Tingfeng and others were in a trance, and the back of their brain seemed to be knocked with a mallet.


    Alchemy realm... His heart a Lin, strong Ninja dizzy, knife handle to the chest a knock.


    Kuang....


    the loud sound of the Gong is like the evening drum and the morning bell, which counteracts the sound wave and brings clarity.


    After getting rid of the trance state, both sides immediately respond.


    As LV Qing retreated, she told two colleagues at the top of the refining realm: "you use a crossbow to attack its eyes, jaw and mouth."


    These are relatively soft places.


    Song Tingfeng took off the gong and threw it to Zhu Guangxiao: "you are responsible for positive control, be careful yourself."


    Just now, he clearly saw that Xu Qi''an''s Gong was damaged. He knew that one of the gongs could not resist the tongue of the monster.


    Thinking of Xu Qi''an, song Tingfeng is a little sad. Although the Gong can resist the attack of alchemy, the monster just succeeded in sneaking attack.


    Xu Qi''an was unprepared, and might have been shattered by the aftershock. If the length of service is only one day, it would be too tragic.


    Song Tingfeng converges his emotion, drags the knife and runs wildly, attacking the monster from the side.


    The salamander''s amber eyes seemed to turn around and spit out. Zhu Guangxiao beat the gong to shake the spirit of the monster.


    At the same time, the air machine infuses the blade and cuts out the thick air in the deep roar. The arc-shaped air sweeps out and the air appears high temperature distortion.The monster is huge and can''t escape. It holds its head high and uses its hard forehead to fight against Sabre gas. Then swing his tail, like eyes behind him, accurately beat song Tingfeng.


    Song Tingfeng''s body flies backwards.


    On the other side, Lu Qing catches the chance and stabs the monster in the abdomen. It''s still being dodged like a prophet.


    The martial arts and demons in the realm of alchemy have strong mental power, which can radiate around and make the surrounding scenery appear in the brain.


    Any tracking, ambushing, locking and killing can''t escape the insight of the alchemist.


    This is the unique miracle of alchemy.


    ...


    my mother almost died before she got out of the class. She managed to break through the Qi training. Before the boy was broken, she died in her duty. After a short period of fainting, Xu Qi''an woke up.


    He listened to the fierce fighting in the distance. Instead of getting up, he crawled forward and climbed to a commanding height without anyone noticing.


    When the crossbow is raised, the poison is smeared, the poison is taken out, and the poison is taken out.


    Kuang....


    ZHU Guangxiao knocked on the gong to shock the spirit of the monster, blinding his perception.


    Xu Qi''an is about to shoot, the monster suddenly turns over, which makes song Tingfeng and others stunned. They don''t know what it means by such operation.


    ... damn, sneak attack doesn''t work for alchemy masters!


    Xu Qian, who knew the real reason, scolded secretly.


    The safest way is to continue to wait, let song Tingfeng several tool people consume the monster, hit it hard, reduce its spiritual sense. Then he will have the opportunity to use this magic weapon crossbow that can kill alchemy realm and complete decapitation!


    Soon, Xu Qi''an gave up the idea...


    LV Qing was like a vigorous female leopard, with two powerful long legs running fast, and finally stabbed the tip of the knife into the monster''s abdomen.


    The blade is stained with blood, just like touching a hot iron. It makes a sound and steams blood smoke.


    Monster eat pain roar, head a crooked, jaw drum swing, break empty shadow shot out.


    Lu Qing''s face sank, her delicate face appeared frightened, and she could not avoid the blow.


    When it was, a figure sprang up in the slope, hugged the female constable''s plump and vigorous body, and rolled with her.


    Song Tingfeng''s rescue followed, stabbing the monster''s soft abdomen. Force it not to pursue its companions.


    Lu Qing felt that she was hugged by a pair of strong arms, and the heavy body of the man was pressed on her body. She was short of breath. She looked at the man clearly and blurted out in surprise:


    "you are not dead."


    Xu Qian grinned: "almost."


    If it wasn''t for the goggles Song Qing gave me...


    LV Qinggang wanted to talk. Seeing the monster''s tail cut off from his head, he quickly hugged Xu Qi''an and rolled with him.


    Bang!


    Two people originally lie of place, draw out deep trace.


    "It''s even." Xu Qi''an smiles at her. They separate and cooperate with song Tingfeng to attack demons.


    The reason why he gave up the sneak attack and chose to fight is that the three Qi practitioners couldn''t fight a demon in the spirit refining realm.


    In the end, it''s just that the monster hasn''t been worn to death. Xu Qi''an has become the commander of Guanggan himself.


    Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng''s eyes brightened when they saw that their companions had not died in their duty.


    Xu Qian took out the bone etching poison from his arms, put it on the blade, threw it to LV Qing, and said, "put it on the blade."


    Lu Qing took a look at him, stepped back and smeared poison. And then to song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao.


    Song Tingfeng was unlucky. When he was smearing poison, he was attacked by demons. His long tongue brushed his arm and his scales were scratched.


    Lu Qing scratched a knife on the monster. She saw that the wound turned black quickly and then smelled rotten. She was surprised to see Xu Qi''an: "effective!"


    With the addition of Xu Qi''an, four Qi practitioners join hands to encircle and kill, and another two Jing practitioners are nearby to shoot arrows.


    The power of demons is infinite, and their tongue skills are unparalleled.


    The flexible structure of the human body determines its size.


    He has more and more injuries, more and more injuries.


    ...


    "be careful!" Xu Qi''an waves his sabre, infuses Qi machine, splits the tail flick of the monster, and saves LV Qing, who is injured in exchange.


    His tiger''s mouth split in an instant and his blood flowed.


    "Don''t you want to see him? A woman is so desperate. "


    LV Qing''s eyes gazed at him. For the first time, she was a kind of Feminine: "HMM."


    "Roar..."


    the monsters vibrated the air and broke out a terrible spiritual storm again.


    Xu Qi''an and others had been prepared for a long time. They quickly retrogressed and opened their distance to avoid being attacked by long tongues.Who knows, after the monster pushed back the crowd, he turned around and ran away with his four claws like flying...


    he went into the forest, knocked down one tree after another, and cultivated a clear and rough road.


    Lu Qinghua looks pale: "chase, can''t let it run."


    Once monsters enter the water, it is difficult to eliminate them.


    Song Tingfeng jumps up and walks on the branches, just like a Wulin master with excellent lightness skills.


    He stepped on a tree trunk and flew into the air, overlooking the whole forest. The muscle of his right hand with the knife swelled and his loose sleeve cracked.


    "Drink!"


    The saber shot out, drawing a silver beam in mid air.


    A second later, the demons roared bitterly in the dense forest.


    The Song Dynasty was exhausted and fell into the woods.


    Zhu Guangxiao then relay, his lightness skill is not as good as song Tingfeng, but his explosive power is not weak at all. He runs to the ground and catches up with the monster. He drinks violently and rises up in the sky and splits the monster fiercely.


    Pop!


    A monster with a knife on his back pulled him away and continued to run for his life.


    Only LV Qing and Xu Qi''an are left in pursuit. The female head catcher, who is as vigorous as a female leopard, bites the monster and does not fall, but does not catch up.


    Soon out of the woods, chasing for a moment, the big river in sight.


    "Poop


    The monster plunges into the river and splashes.


    In the disappointment of the valiant female constable, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Xu Qi''an jumping up high, taking off a crossbow from his waist and pulling the trigger smartly.


    At the moment when the arrow was shot, the powerful air engine exploded.


    The female Constable didn''t even catch the shadow of the arrow, and the sound of "whew" came into the water.


    A few seconds later, the magic happened.


    The river was covered with bloody water, and slowly a monster with a length of two Zhang came up.


    The cause of his death was an arrow through his head.


    LV Qing turned her head and looked at the young and upright watchman.


    "I''m lucky," she shrugged


    PS: push a Book: "from blind date to rebirth": Sao like life, from blind date to rebirth.


    PS: this chapter has been modified, so the update is slow. Well, remember to remind me if there are wrong words.

 Chapter 70

    He was able to predict the location of the monster after it was launched into the water... And accurately shot through the brain... This keen insight and judgment is simply terrible... LV Qing is proud to be the head of the government with a woman''s body.


    But at this moment, she is convinced of Xu Qian''s miraculous skills and is willing to bow down.


    Well, not only powerful, but also very humble and low-key, much better than those men who look down on women.


    Hoo... If the monster had not been injured, poisoned, and separated by a layer of water, I might not have been able to hit it with an arrow... Xu Qi''an took back the crossbow. He felt sorry that this crossbow could only shoot three times, and its durability was too poor.


    After three shots, it becomes a common crossbow.


    It''s a pity that it should be used to protect life and deal with monsters.


    LV Qingshun followed his eyes, also noticed that the shape of the ordinary crossbow, this look, immediately surprised.


    The crossbow is engraved with complicated and mysterious patterns. It is easy to guess that it is a magic weapon when it is associated with the surging air engine when the arrow is fired.


    Only gongs are magic tools for watchmen. Is this his private property? He said that the magician who could invite the sky warden was not a boast. Lu Qing''s impression of this man changed again, and her favor increased.


    Xu Qi''an turned to her side and refused to let her continue to look at her baby. She said with a smile:


    "if you don''t bring it up again, it will be washed away. It''s a big credit."


    Lu Qing pursed her lips and nodded.


    They went into the river together and dragged the monster''s body ashore.


    At this time, song Tingfeng helped Zhu Guangxiao and staggered out of the forest.


    "You killed it?" Song Tingfeng couldn''t hide his smile and felt relieved.


    Zhu Guangxiao, who is silent, breathes out his turbid breath.


    "How are you?" Xu Qian is concerned about Zhu Guangxiao''s injury.


    Mughu shook his head: "it''s OK, just two broken ribs."


    The four of them took a rest on the Bank of the river. Two captors of refining realm took Li Chang down the mountain.


    When Li Chang saw the corpse of the monster, he was angry and afraid. He stepped forward cautiously and kicked. He escaped with the agility that a bad old man shouldn''t have.


    Wait a few seconds, see no response, rest assured, rushed to a punch, incompetent fury.


    After venting, Li changputong kneels down and kowtows to Xu Qian and others.


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand: "I ask you, when was the cave in the South mined?"


    Li Chang thought, "it''s a kiln left behind before. There are not many limestone in the south, and the road is not easy to walk. It was abandoned many years ago. I don''t know when it was mined like this. "


    Xu Qian then said, "did people often go there before?"


    The chief said, "there''s no stopping people."


    You directly said that sometimes someone would leave, and drag what text with me. Xu Qi''an said, "go back first and wait for the government to summon you."


    The bad old man was just kicked by Zhu Guangxiao and suffered some minor injuries. Xu Qi''an saw that he had been covering his waist.


    Lu Qing had no objection to Xu Qi''an''s treatment, and immediately asked a colleague to send Li Chang back.


    The rest of the people in situ to adjust, restore physical strength, add water and food.


    A quarter of an hour later, three horses pull the corpse of the monster and walk slowly on the official road.


    On the way, Lu Qing described Xu Qi''an''s divine operation vividly, and his words were filled with admiration.


    Song Tingfeng drove his horse close to Xu Qian and said, "she seems to like you very much."


    Xu Qian responded in a low voice: "what do you want to say?"


    Song Tingfeng said: "Constable Lu is quite famous in the six gates of the capital. He is still unmarried. Every man wants to be a loner on some road, doesn''t he


    In this era, it belongs to older leftover women... Xu Qi''an smiles: "then you work hard."


    Song Tingfeng narrowed his eyes, sighed and shook his head: "people like me are only suitable for Jiaofang department."


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "even if you yearn for the avenue, every morning and dusk are covered with white frost?"


    Zhu Guangxiao frowned and couldn''t understand what the two colleagues were fighting.


    "By the way, what was your move just now?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Xiaofeng sword technique." Song Tingfeng said.


    Sword technique... The sword technique like the cutting machine of constable Lu in the battle just now is also a unique skill... Wait, sword technique?!


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes are fixed on the knife on Song Tingfeng''s waist.


    Song Tingfeng shrugged: "who said the sword can''t use the sword technique."


    Yeah, yeah, who says you can''t stab people without a gun? Xu Qi''an said in his heart.


    Talking and laughing, they saw a group of people coming from the street and gathering towards the official road.


    It was the commander in chief and the refining Constable who sent him back.


    The captor shook his head helplessly: "they have to come to thank us."


    Li Chang held a basket of eggs in his hand and held them high in front of Xu Qi''an. "These are all the eggs that our village has put together. Please accept them, my Lord.In the past six months, we really can''t be happy any more. If it wasn''t for some adults who eradicated the evils for us and said that they were lawless and could not pay taxes, we would have to flee and become refugees. "


    Xu Qi''an looks at Li Chang''s uneasy eyes and sweeps the gray households'' yellow and thin faces.


    "Good!" Laughing, he took a basket of eggs and hung them on the saddle.


    The people around showed a smile, at this time they dare to talk loudly, pointing to the corpse of the monster and scolding incessantly.


    If I insist on not, I will tell them loudly: don''t take the common people as a needle!


    It''s going to scare them.


    Xu Qian sighed silently.


    ...


    after returning to the capital, the corpse of the monster was received by the white soldiers waiting outside the city. They pulled the cart, covered it with white cloth, and then went to the city after handling the traces.


    "It''s not a small matter about the saltpeter mine. We have to report it to the higher authorities." Song Tingfeng eats an egg and swallows the egg liquid.


    Parasite warning... Xu Qi''an nods.


    Back to the watchman''s Yamen, they went to Chunfeng hall and told Li Yuchun what happened before they could write a report.


    After listening, brother chun looks solemn.


    "Well done, Xu Qi''an. You have made a great contribution." Li Yuchun walked up to the three and dressed them neatly.


    He returned to his seat and pondered, "what do you think?"


    The three gongs looked at each other, and the Song court said: "according to Xu Ningyan''s analysis, demons are consciously driving out the ash households. After our investigation, we found a saltpeter mine in the mountain... This is absolutely not a coincidence."


    "Are there any more specific and powerful analysis results?" Li Yuchun asked.


    Song Tingfeng put out his hand and said, "chief, I''m good at chopping people and handling cases..."


    it''s just ordinary.


    The three of them look at Xu Qi''an, Li Yuchun''s eyes with expectation: "Ning banquet, what do you think?"


    Xu Qi''an''s ability to scrutinize cases has been learned by the three people.


    Although he is just a new comer who has just stepped into the training atmosphere, he always feels inexplicably practical when he is there.


    People in the field they are not good at, will subconsciously rely on the strong.


    Xu Qi''an thought for a moment and said, "I''ll make a supplement. Now I''m sure that the reason why the demons drive out the surrounding gray households is to monopolize the saltpeter mine.


    "At first, I thought it might be a passer-by who chose to lay eggs in the Dahuangshan Valley and return to the capital. I found that it was a male.


    "There''s just one question that I can''t figure out. Why do monsters stare at nitramite? In addition to medicine, it can also be used to make gunpowder. "


    Of course, nitre has other functions, but Xu Qi''an thinks that the generation gap is too deep, so it''s better not to say.


    He subconsciously took a look at Li Yuchun, but was surprised to find that the other party was shocked, frozen there, as if he had figured out something.


    "It''s the demons, it''s the demons..." he murmured.


    Li Yuchun did not explain. He spread out the paper and wrote quickly.


    ...


    Song Tingfeng takes Xu Qi''an to the study and fills in the "injured" document.


    "After writing this, we can take two days off. We won''t be on duty tomorrow." Song Tingfeng said: "you should learn to seek for your own interests properly."


    This is the legendary work-related injury, no, paid leave... Xu Qi''an deeply agrees with his colleagues'' tact.


    Leaving the study, it''s dusk. Xu Qian plans to go home to have a rest.


    Song Tingfeng stopped him and said, "don''t you agree to go to jiaofangsi tonight?"


    Xu Qi''an was stunned and immediately looked at Zhu Guangxiao, who was following song Tingfeng, and said in surprise:


    "your injury doesn''t matter?"


    Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice: "the women of Jiaofang department know how to serve people."


    Is that to say, they will sit up and move by themselves? Xu Qian arched his hand at him.


    Indeed, how can we give up the pleasant entertainment among colleagues for the sake of small injuries like fracture.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t go home. The second uncle knows that the watchman is on duty. And my aunt, well, she obviously doesn''t care if I go home. She just grunts at me all day.


    Xu Qian, who won''t go home tonight, will have a dinner party with his two colleagues in line with the atmosphere of Dafeng officialdom.


    Destination: Jiaofang department!


    He has experienced many similar social activities in his last life, but the form has changed from dinner gathering to kiln shopping.


    In Dafeng, or in this era, brothel is the preferred place for communication.


    The watchman''s waist tag made the three of them ignore the curfew in the inner city. They met their fellow watchmen and turned a blind eye after being questioned routinely.


    ...


    as they walked in the alley of the Department of the church, song Tingfeng said with a smile: "when you meet colleagues near the Department of the church in the future, you can turn a blind eye. If you meet colleagues in other areas, you''d better not relax. You can''t guarantee what they''re going to do in the middle of the night. ""I once heard the elder say an example. There was once a watchman who had a grudge with others and touched someone''s house at night to destroy the door. I couldn''t find out afterwards. It took a lot of effort to target the same murderer as the watchman.


    "We''ll talk about the details when we have a tea party."


    Xu Qi''an nodded with a smile.


    Inside the circle, the experience is very valuable. When you meet a jealous or intriguing colleague, people may not be willing to tell you.


    "By the way, which yard shall we go to?" Zhu Guangxiao, who cherishes words like gold, opens his mouth.


    "Yingmei Pavilion."


    "Any one."


    The first is from Xu Qi''an, and the second is song Tingfeng.


    Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng look at Xu Qian together, and the eyes seem to say: what do you think?


    Song Tingfeng patted her new colleague on the shoulder with a smile: "girl Fuxiang''s tea round is ten Liang silver, and she seldom accompanies her guests. She usually has only tea round guests for several days, but no guests. It''s a clever method... "


    hunger marketing, I understand... Xu Qi''an remembered that they didn''t know about their design to frame Zhou Li, so it''s impossible to publicize this kind of inside story. Once he slept with Hua Xiang, he didn''t know.


    Just sleeping.


    Zhu Guangxiao reminded: "girl Fuxiang doesn''t like us."


    He didn''t say much, but what he said was either to the point or from the heart.


    Two colleagues are not willing to go to Yingmei pavilion to waste money. Xu Qi''an thinks about it and says, "it''s like going to broaden our horizons. I''ll pay for the money in the tea circle."


    As a newcomer, inviting the company''s seniors to eat seafood is a common means of entertainment.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao smile, no one will refuse the kind treat.


    Soon, they came to the gate of Yingmei Pavilion.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the yard where the sound of silk and bamboo came from, and said, "I''m ashamed before I come to snow.".


    PS: this chapter is terrifying.

 Chapter 71

    After paying the money of the tea circle, he entered the courtyard, where seven or eight guests were sitting in the charcoal burning room, drinking tea and chatting.


    Six dancers in colorful clothes, dressed in light gauze skirts, are dancing, twisting their slender waists and plump hips.


    Xu Qi''an swept a circle, did not see that outside the big lady, in the bed coquettish Huakui lady.


    It''s not only about drinking, but also about listening to music and enjoying dancing. And the lady Huakui doesn''t always show up with her guests.


    Similarly, guests also need "free space". It''s interesting to drink, but it''s not conducive to the exchange of private affairs.


    Some of the guests come together to drink flower wine and get in touch with each other. At this time, they need a little freedom and let them play by themselves.


    Three people sat down, song Tingfeng shrugged, squinted: "it seems that girl Fuxiang is not going to come out tonight to accompany guests."


    "Why do you say that?" Xu Qian asked


    Song Tingfeng explained: "the time of tea Wai is limited. Generally speaking, a group of guests can stay here for at most one hour, either to continue the next table or to leave.


    It takes about an hour for a drinker to have a good time. "


    The reason why we don''t understand the new rules is that we don''t have enough customers.


    At the end of a dance, the dancer took a short rest.


    A young man in a light blue Confucian shirt got up, held a cup and looked around: "is young master Yang Ling here?"


    He asked three times in a row, no one answered, and sat down in disappointment.


    Next table, a middle-aged man dressed up as a rich man asked curiously, "brother, who is Yang Ling?"


    "Thin shadow horizontal slant, clear water, fragrance floating on the evening." The young man in the light blue Confucian shirt raised his chin slightly: "have you ever heard of it?"


    "A little bit of an impression." The middle-aged man dressed as a rich man recalled for a moment.


    "Of course, as soon as this poem is published, it is called by the contemporary scholars as the Eternal Poem chanting plum blossom. Even you people should have heard of it. " The young man in Confucian shirt held up his head with pride: "only we scholars can make good sentences."


    The middle-aged man dressed up by the rich man wondered, "why is that young master looking for someone here?"


    During their conversation, the drinkers on the side also stopped chatting and listened.


    "It''s because this eternal masterpiece came out in Yingmei Pavilion. It''s a gift given by young master Yang of Yangling to miss Fuxiang. It''s really a beautiful idea."


    "No wonder Yingmei pavilion has been full of patrons recently. No wonder girl Fuxiang never shows up."


    "Yes, it''s said that girl Fuxiang has easily stopped accompanying her guests."


    "The light shadow slants horizontally, the water is clear, the fragrance floats in the moon at dusk... What a beautiful poem. I really want to see the girl of fragrance and the talented man."


    Hearing the speech, the young man in the light blue Confucian shirt sighed: "that young master Yang only appeared once in the Department of Jiaofang, and there was no news. The Imperial College sent someone to Changle County to learn from him, but no one found him."


    "What a strange thing The crowd was shocked.


    The young man in the light green Confucian shirt said helplessly: "I come to Yingmei pavilion every day just to wait for him. Not only me, but also the students in Beijing want to make friends with this person. "


    Song Tingfeng tut way: "this is good, Fuxiang girl is not we can covet the woman."


    Zhu Guangxiao also sighed.


    Did I bid up the price by accident? Xu Qi''an bowed his head to drink tea.


    Looking at his new colleague, song Tingfeng said, "it''s a pity that you''re good at solving the case and can''t write poems. If you can write a quatrains like Yang Ling, you''ll be willing to post it upside down."


    "Post backwards?" Xu Qian found Huadian.


    "Do you think that the romance between a romantic woman and a poor scholar is a fabrication? If a poor scholar can occasionally give a good sentence to a woman, her value will rise greatly. This is a good thing for mutual benefit, and those young and famous scholars are even more popular with women.


    "Don''t say you don''t want silver, you are willing to pay it upside down. Ziyang Jushi of Yunlu Academy had a lot of poetic talent at that time. After he won the first prize in the examination, he lingered in the Department of Jiaofang for three months, but he didn''t pay a penny. " Song Tingfeng said.


    Zhu Guangxiao nodded and affirmed.


    Song Tingfeng found that his new colleague was stunned, as if he had been greatly shocked, and as if he had heard the exciting news, his breath was very short.


    A servant girl, who was waiting on the guests to drink, left the table in a hurry. She stared at Xu Qi''an for a few seconds, showing a look of ecstasy. She put aside the drinkers and ran out of the room regardless of her image.


    Before long, the Huakui lady in full dress came out, her long skirt was dragging on the ground, and her beautiful jewelry and beautiful face were complementing each other.


    The thickness of the dress is just right. It doesn''t show bloated, but also shows the delicate and mature figure. It doesn''t make people feel coquettish.


    This and Xu Qi''an two chapters in one, not only completed the update, but also a leader of the Jiageng, Meizizi.

 Chapter 72

    Where are you? ¡¿


    after staring at the mirror for a long time, does the mirror speak? Is it a self-conscious baby?


    What does "Nine" mean? This mirror is called nine?


    No, if it''s the self spirituality of the mirror, it won''t ask "where are you?". Because I sleep in the same bed with you, sleeping in the same bed every day.


    Xu Qian stares at the mirror, lost in thought.


    He is thinking about four questions:


    first, what kind of treasure is a mirror? Besides storing goods, it can also receive information?


    2¡¢ Is this information? If so, who sent it.


    3¡¢ Who is the old Taoist and why did he give me the mirror.


    4¡¢ Should I respond?


    For the sake of caution, Xu Qi''an holds the thought of "as long as I pretend that there is no such thing, then it doesn''t exist." he silently closes the mirror and doesn''t intend to respond.


    And he didn''t know how to respond.


    Came to the yard, buried his head in the water tank, soaked, dried with a towel, Xu Qi''an left the yard.


    He has joined the watchman, but the official working time is the day after tomorrow. The watchman''s Yamen has to prepare uniforms and gongs for him.


    It''s still early, a quarter after noon.


    Xu Qi''an went to Changle County Yamen first and informed his colleagues and county magistrate Zhu of his becoming a watchman.


    Zhu county magistrate has already got the news here, because more people took the residence of Xu Qi an in advance from Changle County Office.


    Xu Qian, his colleagues and Zhu county magistrate made an appointment to have dinner together in the evening. It was not only a farewell banquet, but also a celebration banquet to celebrate his promotion and wealth.


    Of course, the location is Xiaoyue hall, which is not far from the county government. The brothel is the first choice for official communication.


    Before that, Xu Qi''an planned to go to GouLan and solve the lunch problem while listening to the music.


    ...


    the farewell banquet started from Shenshi and lasted until the third quarter of Youshi.


    During the dinner, magistrate Zhu sighed: "Ningyan, you are from the Yamen of Changle County. It''s a blessing for Changle County to be a watchman. I''ve always thought highly of you... "


    he stopped, raised his glass and drank it.


    If I can continue to climb up... County magistrate Zhu is probably the first reliable contact in my officialdom... Xu Qi''an would like to drink a glass of wine. When


    ended the dinner, the Yamen''s fast men did not go. The maid called a group of beautiful young girls to take the choice between the officials of Kwai ya.


    The beauty is not bad. In my last life, the young models of the club were lined up. Xu Qi''an shook his head. After tasting the beauty of Fuxiang, he didn''t like ordinary women.


    Xu Qian arranged the order of Zhu county and his fast friends, left Kwai Yue Pavilion and headed for home.


    When I came to the gate of the hospital, I found that the lock had been opened and the room was full of candlelight.


    Second uncle came to see me?


    Xu Qi''an pushed open the gate and entered the room.


    In the candlelight of dusk, the girl in a plain dress sat at the table, holding her forehead with one hand, and her head bit by bit.


    Xu Qi''an immediately swept the cupboard beside the bed. Seeing that there was no sign of opening it, he was a little relieved.


    "Well, maybe I can consider keeping a diary in English."


    He walked over and gently woke up Xu Lingyue.


    "Where''s the elder brother..." Xu Lingyue opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were confused for a while, and then she was happy.


    Her sharp face is like a piece of warm jade in the light of the candle. The eyes are shining.


    "My sister is so pretty." Xu Qian said with emotion.


    Xu Lingyue shyly lowered her head, and her face was flushed.


    She whispered: "why didn''t big brother go home for dinner? Dad said that big brother must have gone to the brothel."


    Second uncle really special... Understand me!


    Xu Qi''an said: "no, it''s just normal social intercourse. I went to the watchman''s Yamen, so I invited my colleagues to dinner."


    However, it''s normal for the second uncle to think that way. A normal martial arts man can hardly step into the realm of practicing Qi. After holding for more than ten or twenty years, he is sure to give up until he has exhausted his essence.


    "Big brother has drunk... Since I''ve eaten it, I''ll go back now. The kitchen is still hot." Xu Lingyue listened to elder brother''s explanation, some happy smile.


    Xu Qian was a little moved. In this family, except for his second uncle, his sister was the best to him.


    "Well, it''s dark. It''s not safe to go out at night. Let''s see you off."


    Xu Lingyue didn''t refuse. It was about two or three hundred meters from the small courtyard to the main entrance of Xu''s house. It was really unsafe for a weak woman to walk alone.


    But she didn''t expect that Xu Qi''an took her to the corner of the courtyard, grabbed Yingying''s tiny waist, leaped into the air and chose to climb over the wall.


    As soon as her toes fell to the ground, she anxiously pushed Xu Qi''an away. She was ashamed and angry: "how can big brother be so frivolous?"


    Men and women are seven years old. She is seventeen years old. How could a brother hold her sister like this? Holding her hand in Yunlu academy is beyond the rules. Xu''s family is not a scholar with strict rules, so you don''t have to care too much.Just just now, I hugged her waist like this... Can a woman''s waist be hugged at will? Riding is another matter, and even riding, her waist has never been hugged.


    Xu Lingyue''s legs are a little weak. Seeing Xu Qian''s stupefied spirit, she stamped her feet in anger and took a quick little step.


    She seems to be angry, and she feels more shy and angry. She is not really angry. Xu Qi''an sighs and tells herself to be careful.


    Although in the last life, even men and women with ordinary relationship would not care too much about some physical touch, some men and women who have never met would even stick closely together and feel each other''s heat and strength with their bodies. And blush, frown tight, panting... Refers to the morning rush hour crowded subway.


    But now, after all, in the era of feudal ethics, even a sister can''t be too intimate. Xu Qi''an has been negligent in this respect.


    Seeing Xu Lingyue''s back disappear, Xu Qian jumps back to his yard.


    At this time, he had inexplicable palpitations again, took out the jade mirror in his arms, and a line of small words slowly appeared on the clean mirror:


    [IX: where are you? ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an frowned. What''s the matter.


    If we don''t solve the problem, we always think it''s a hidden danger.


    Xu Qi''an leans against the wall, ponders for a long time, and decides to reply to the message.


    There are two reasons for his reply: first, the mirror is his property after all. It would be good for him to have a thorough understanding of the functions and miracles of the mirror.


    It''s like you hold an AK47 and wave it as a stick.


    2¡¢ He suspected that the message was from the old Taoist. If so, he could find out why the other party wanted to give him the baby.


    The unknown gift, after all, makes people uneasy.


    Xu Qian tried voice input: "ha ha, in the bath."


    The clean mirror does not change.


    In a different way, Xu Qi''an used his fingers instead of pens to write this sentence on the mirror.


    A magical scene happened, and a line of characters appeared in the mirror: [3: ha ha, I''m taking a bath. ¡¿


    transfer thinking through touch?


    Does three represent the serial number of my mirror... The other party is nine... Does he also have a mirror?


    Who are you? ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an did not answer him.


    There was silence on the other side. After a few minutes, a message came again: "where is elder martial brother Jinlian? Is he dead or alive? How did you get this mirror. Are you from heaven and earth?! ¡¿


    How can.


    after. ¡¿How can you prove that you are not a member of heaven and Earth Society and give me your name. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an has the feeling that readers ask you for the delivery address and intend to send you some local products. He instinctively resists and doesn''t agree.


    Taoist priest, I''m just a nobody. ¡¿


    after a while.


    Where is the Taoist priest who gave you the mirror? ¡¿(3) I don''t know. ¡¿After Xu Qi''an finished, he waited quietly to see what the other party would say.


    [9: poor Taoist Zilian, the Taoist priest who gave you the mirror is my elder martial brother. This mirror is the magic weapon of our local clan.


    Hehe, since elder martial brother has given you the mirror, you must not be an ordinary person. You must have heard of my family name. ¡¿


    Xu Qian''s reply: [3: sorry, I don''t know. ¡¿


    there was silence for a long time, but there was no emotional reply: [IX: daomen are divided into three categories: Heaven, earth and man. ¡¿


    it turned out to be a Taoist... Xu Qi''an got a boost.


    PS: at the end of this week, I woke up at one o''clock and sat up in my dying illness. I turned on the computer to update. I forgot the timing of the chapter I finished yesterday

 Chapter 73

    [3] what''s the matter with tiandihui. ¡¿(9) the heaven earth association is a cult. It has been coveting the magic weapon of our dizong for a long time. Hehe, this magic weapon is also called Dishu. You can send messages from thousands of miles.


    A while ago, I received a message from elder martial brother Jinlian asking for help. I knew that he had gone to Dafeng capital, because only when he entered the capital, could he escape the pursuit of heaven and Earth Society.


    But when I got to the capital, I lost the contact information of elder martial brother Jinlian, so I passed the letter to you, and then I knew that he had handed over the letter to you. The elder martial brother must be in a very critical situation, so he had to give up his book in order to protect himself. ¡¿


    I''m special... Which means who gave me the pot?!


    Xu Qi''an was confused.


    [9: I just don''t know where your holiness is, so I can trust elder martial brother Jinlian to entrust you with the letter.


    I''m just a little fast hand. No, I''m just a little Kwai fu... Xu Hsin an has a cold heart.


    [3] why can we abandon the land book to protect ourselves? Can the people of heaven and Earth Society lock the position of the earth book? ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an, a master of reasoning, is keen to capture this problem.


    [9] it involves a secret of our family. I can''t tell it. I hope you can give it back to me. I am sure I will thank you very much. ¡¿


    [three: OK, how can I pay you back. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an is a bit reluctant. After all, this is a treasure that can be used as a storage ring. However, considering the risks it brings, she chose to follow her heart.


    [9: I''m in the capital. I can come to you at any time. If you can''t believe me, you can choose the exchange address. Well, what do you want? ¡¿


    woman, I want a warm woman... Xu Qian almost blurted out.


    [3: Taoist priest, you''re welcome. It''s my duty to return the goods to the original owner. But Taoist priest Jinlian said to me that this is the treasure of heaven and earth. He sold it to me at the price of five hundred taels of gold.


    I''m not asking for money. It''s just that the treasure should be returned to the owner, and the gold should be returned to the owner and exchanged for equal value, right. ¡¿(9) it should have been. ¡¿


    ...


    Xu Qi''an put away the mirror and fell asleep with a dream of five hundred taels of gold.


    The next day, he changed into a watchman''s uniform, hung a waist tag and a sabre, and tied a new Gong to his chest.


    Over the wall to eat breakfast at uncle''s house.


    After going out of Xu''s house, he took the reins from the porter Lao Zhang. Xu Qi''an rode to the inner city to beat the watchman''s Yamen.


    This horse is the second uncle''s mount. Now it belongs to Xu Qi''an. Of course, in order to block his aunt''s mouth, Xu Qi''an gave the second uncle fifty Liang silver.


    There''s no way. The watchman''s Yamen is in the inner city. It''s too far from Xu''s mansion. If Xu Qi''an walks, he will have lunch at the watchman''s Yamen.


    Rush to the watchman''s Yamen and step into Chunfeng hall. Li Yuchun is having tea with a silver Gong.


    "The new man under your hand?" Seeing that he was a stranger, the silver Gong asked casually.


    "Well." Li Yuchun nodded.


    "What rating?" Asked the silver Gong.


    Li Yuchun didn''t wait for Xu Qian to open his mouth. He said: "next to B."


    Silver Gong was quite surprised, praised: "yes, yes, yamen just needs such potential young people. In the future, you will be the bearers of the watchmen."


    The second half of the sentence is for Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an saluted respectfully, which explained his intention: "chief, I want to go to the document library."


    He didn''t know where the document library was, and he didn''t know the corresponding authority.


    "If you have any problems in the future, you can go directly to the officials." Li Yuchun said.


    "I see." Xu Qian quits Chunfeng hall.


    Leaders are chatting and farting. They are subordinates. They can''t be bothered by anything important. There is still some insight.


    Caught an official to ask where the library is, Xu Qi''an came to a courtyard.


    He handed the waist tag to the official in black, who took it and handed it back to Xu Qian after confirmation, saying: "the document library is divided into four areas, namely, a, B, C and D. the Gong can only go to the T-room to check the documents."


    Xu Qian pondered for a while and asked, "how can I know where the information I want to check is?"


    The official in Black said with a respectful smile: "go to the" Ding "warehouse."


    Among the four storehouses of "a, B, C and D", D is the grass-roots and the largest, which conforms to the law of pyramid.


    The more confidential the documents are, the less they are.


    Xu Qian entered the "d" warehouse, came to the reception desk, said: "I want to find the information of daomen."


    The clerk behind the reception desk turned out a thick pamphlet, checked it for a long time, raised his head and said, "my Lord, just a moment."


    He went into the library.


    Xu an, the Russian official, handed out the black book and took it.


    Xu Qian said, "a cup of hot tea."


    He turned around and went to the side hall where the table was placed, and looked through the information of daomen.The origin of daomen comes from daozun. The age of daozun can not be verified. It is said that daozun is a strange man in ancient times. He was once a Qi and three Qing, which are: Yuanshi Tianzun; moral Tianzun; Lingbao Tianzun.


    It coincides with the three talents of heaven, earth and man.


    This is the origin of the three schools of Taoism.


    The two sects of heaven and man are like water and fire. They both boast that they are orthodox and want to beat each other''s brains out.


    Dizong is the least popular, and the style of the disciples is very low-key. People who don''t know about it think that there are only two schools in daomen.


    The taste of salted fish is heartbreaking.


    "The debate over orthodoxy is probably the biggest contradiction these days." Xu Qi''an silently added a sentence in his heart: Yu Jie is invincible.


    Continue to look down, he found that "dizong" salted fish is reasonable.


    What the earth worships is moral heaven, and what it cultivates is boundless merit. They travel around the world, behave in a low-key way, do good deeds without leaving a name, and leave when they get merit.


    "Merit..." Xu Qi''an frowned and pondered.


    In a sense, merit and luck are homologous. It is often said that good deeds are rewarded by good deeds.


    Virtue means good fortune. Good fortune and luck are the same thing.


    So can the old Taoist of dizong see my special features? Knowing that I''m a European emperor with a bright future, I feel at ease and leave the hot potato to me... Ma De, aren''t you a man of virtue? How to do some immoral things...


    Xu Qi''an was upset.


    He started to think that his strange luck is also a virtue?


    But Xu''s ancestors were ordinary people in the last 18 generations. The second uncle''s generation made a little progress. The two brothers were still chopping wires with kitchen knives in their hands, sparking with lightning all the way.


    Good things have not been done, but a lot of people have been cut down on the battlefield.


    At this time, the administrator made the hot tea and brought it to me. He chatted, "are you checking the information of Renzong?"


    No, it''s dizong. Xu Qian asked, "Renzong?"


    "Our national teacher is the head of Taoism." The official said, "Mr. Wei didn''t like that woman very much."


    Woman Taoist head... Ah, the legendary gorgeous Taoist?


    Xu Qian suddenly realized that he only knew that today''s saint was addicted to Taoism and longed for immortality. He became a Taoist priest.


    I didn''t expect it was Renzong!


    Shitianjian''s warlock, daomenrenzong, daguanren, Confucian Yunlu academy, Dafeng military, chaotang civil service group... The capital is like a small pool, but full of dragons.


    No wonder "Nine" said that heaven and earth will not dare to enter the capital.


    Taoist Jinlian: come in and have a try.


    Heaven and earth killer: try and die.


    Hahaha... Xu Qi''an picked out the corner of his mouth and said, "you can find the information about the" Heaven Earth Society "for me again. Well, there are also books about the earth. Do you know Dishu, the treasure of heaven and earth...? well, if I want to go to warehouse A, B and C, what channel should I apply through? "


    Hearing the speech, the official said with a smile: "the second and the third storehouses correspond to the golden gong and the silver Gong respectively. As for the "a" storehouse, you have to have the handwriting of Duke Wei to enter. However, the information you are looking for about the Heaven Earth Society and the earth book is available in warehouse D


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an was stunned, he explained: "the heaven and earth association is an organization of the river and lake, and the earth book is a magic weapon in the legend. Neither of them is a secret thing. I''ll check the manual and see where it is. "


    Then he went to the reception desk.


    After a while, Xu Qian understood his figure.


    He has fallen into a misunderstanding that the more ancient things are, the more confidential they are. The more ancient things are, the less valuable they are... Well, it''s not a question of whether they are worth money. Antiques are still very valuable. They are classified.


    The real secret is something closely related to the contemporary, such as military intelligence, border defense layout, gunpowder formula, siege equipment, shipbuilding drawings and so on.


    I believe that in the future, there will be another confidential file in the "a" warehouse: the secret book of hybridization between man and beast, written by Song Qing and Xu Qi''an.


    Soon, the officials found out the relevant information of the "book of the earth" and the society of heaven and earth.


    Xu Qi''an can''t wait to see that heaven and earth will be linked to his own safety. He chooses to understand the organization first.


    ...


    there are tens of thousands of organizations and schools in the river and lake. There''s nothing particularly worth paying attention to.


    They are still obedient and willing to be controlled by the imperial court. Some of the forces in the rivers and lakes with a very deep foundation don''t pay much for the imperial court.


    But their existence also played a role in stabilizing one side, occasionally spontaneously suppressing bandits.


    The heaven and earth society is one of the most humble organizations in the world.


    The earliest records about it appeared before yijiazi, when there was a drought in Yunzhou that year, the refugees became bandits and plundered everywhere.


    Natural disasters and human disasters are rampant.


    The local forces of the rivers and lakes unite with the imperial court to suppress bandits, and Heaven Earth Society is one of them.


    "It seems to be a chivalrous organization... Well, sometimes those who do good things may not be good people, just as those who do charity may not be sincere ones."Maybe it''s to gain fame... Xu Qi''an took a sip of tea and continued to look down.


    Tiandihui is not an active organization, but a semi secret organization with few related records.


    After watching it, Xu Qian didn''t get much.


    "It''s normal that there is no harvest. It can force dizong masters to escape into the capital, which shows that it is a very large and powerful organization..."


    "such an organization can hide the intelligence network of the watchmen, which is reasonable. Should I report to brother chun to enrich the database of watchmen''s cases?"


    "Well... For the time being."


    He didn''t intend to report the incident to the Yamen. Although it may be a credit, it can''t be compared with gold five hundred taels.


    If a golden gong falls in love with such a treasure as Dishu, he will directly ask me to hand it over to the State Treasury...


    Xu Qi''an closes the first volume and opens the relevant information of Dishu.


    Dishu is the most precious treasure in ancient times. Its origin can''t be verified. It''s only a legacy of daozun who can''t be verified when he was born.


    The data did not even mention the function of the book.


    However, there is a remark that most of these ancient treasures were bred by heaven and earth, not by human power.


    They have a common characteristic, that is, to recognize the LORD with blood.


    I know this routine. It turns out that it''s blood recognizing the Lord.


    Song Qing gave him a magic weapon and a watchman''s Gong, which can be used only by instilling Qi. There is no concept of recognizing the Lord. They are all tools in essence, and can be used by anyone.


    Xu Qi''an felt that the LORD did not exist in this world.


    He took out the jade mirror in his arms and put it on the table. He put his sword two inches out of its sheath and pressed it gently with his finger.


    Red blood immediately Qinchu, Xu Qian wipe on the surface of the jade mirror.


    The blood stayed in the mirror for a few seconds, slowly disappeared and was absorbed by the mirror.


    At the next moment, the scenery in front of Xu Qi''an''s eyes began to blur. The brochures, tables and teacups were fading away, and chaos replaced them.


    In the chaos, he saw eight light spots hanging in the chaos world.


    Do these eight dots symbolize other mirrors? With me, there are nine mirrors... Xu Qi''an''s eyes scan, trying to find the number nine.


    But he didn''t know which light spot number nine belonged to.


    Well, just order any one to add friends!


    Xu Qi''an raised his hand and tried to point to the nearest light spot.


    The light suddenly rippled like water, and the ripples spread throughout the chaotic world.


    Xu Qi''an seems to have had a dream. The scenery in front of him is restored. He is still in the reception hall of the document library, with brochures and teacups in front of him, as well as the plain jade mirror.


    But he knew that this was not a dream, because after the blood recognized the Lord, the jade mirror had a wonderful connection with him.


    Mysterious and mysterious sense of belonging.


    At this time, a line slowly appeared in the mirror:


    [Lu: don''t believe No. 9, don''t respond, don''t respond, don''t respond...]


    PS: this chapter 3700, as compensation for the late afternoon shift. Well, what about ningmen''s recommendation.

 Chapter 74

    [Lu: don''t believe No. 9, don''t respond, don''t respond, don''t respond...]


    in the quiet reception hall, Xu Qi''an stares at this sentence, with a cold sweat on his back.


    Unspeakable fear pervaded my heart.


    He took a sip of tea in a trance. He was in a daze for a moment and broke away from the strange fear.


    This "Lu Hao" should be the light spot I just lit... What does he mean by this? No. 9 is lying to me?


    If number nine lied to me, why? Since Lu Hao knew that No. 9 cheated me, why didn''t he tell me earlier?


    If nine is not credible, land is also questionable.


    I don''t believe anyone.


    Xu Qi''an takes a deep breath, uses his finger as a proxy, and inputs the following information:


    [3: who are you? Why can''t nine be trusted. You''re from heaven and earth, right. ¡¿


    [Lu: Yes. ¡¿Xu Qian was silent for a few seconds and wrote:


    [3: what do you mean by what you just said. ¡¿


    Lu jiuzong is a group of cruel people. You must not have contact with them for fear of life. ¡¿


    [3: how do you know that I am connected with number nine? ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an raised doubts.


    [Lu: fragment 3 has been banned by dizong people, which has cut off the ability to communicate with us, and dizong people can lock fragment 3 through fragment 9.


    [that''s why Taoist Jinlian gives up the fragments and gives them to you. ¡¿


    ... That is to say, even if I don''t trade with No. 9, he can lock me through No. 9?


    No wonder he didn''t rush to urge me to return to the original owner, but also gave me the initiative to choose the location.


    No wonder yesterday, when I asked No. 9 whether the people of the heaven and earth society could borrow the "book of earth" to lock my position, he changed the topic... Xu Qi''an recalled more details.


    No matter how I choose, he is sure to make a profit. If I choose to trade, he can eat black and kill me. I don''t choose to trade, he can delay until he locks me in.


    Shit... Xu Qi''an''s scalp is numb, and he is rude in his heart.


    Lu continued to send a message: "but the book is one, we can still see through the book you and nine exchanges, extremely helpless. Until you have established a connection with me


    What should I do? ¡¿


    [Lu: I hope you can return the fragments of the book to the heaven and Earth Society. If you are not at ease, I will give you an address where you can send them. ¡¿


    then Lao Tzu''s five hundred taels of gold... Xu Qi''an stared at the mirror and didn''t reply.


    He doesn''t believe anyone!


    Lu may not be a good man. He may be playing against me.


    Xu Qi''an replied: "the book of the earth is the treasure of heaven and Earth Society. No. 9 is the person of dizong. Dizong covets the book of the earth? ¡¿


    according to the internal records of the watchman, the book of earth is the treasure of daomen and dizong, while the heaven earth association is just an organization of the rivers and lakes.


    But just now, Lu Hao said that the earth book is a thing of heaven and earth society, and the earth clan covets it.


    If Lu could not give a reasonable explanation, Xu Qian would pull him black.


    Lu: the book of the earth is a treasure of dizong, but it used to be. Now it belongs to the society of heaven and earth. The heaven and Earth Society was established by some local sect members. ¡¿


    [part three: why. ¡¿


    [Lu: it involves a secret of dizong. I''m not a member of dizong and it''s not convenient for me to disclose it. ¡¿I see. Please leave an address. ¡¿


    [Lu: a loquat tree was planted in the house opposite to Zhang''s silk shop on Yangshui street in inner city. ¡¿


    at this time, Xu Qi''an had completely recovered his calm, took a sip of the tea which gradually lost its temperature, and gently pressed his fingertips on the table.


    At present, there are three choices in front of him:


    first, to recognize the Land Rover and send the mirror back, he can pay someone to send it back. We don''t have to consider the identity of the Lu and we are not afraid of the lock-in of the nine. From then on.


    2¡¢ The disadvantage of trading with No. 9 is that it may face the danger of black eating black. The advantage is that once you bet right, you can get five hundred taels of gold.


    3¡¢ Give the book to the watchman in exchange for meritorious service.


    if I were a little fast runner of Kwai Ya in Changle, I would definitely choose the first method to stabilize.


    But Lao Tzu is now a watchman. In Dafeng capital, no matter how powerful the foreign forces are, the dragon can control them, the tiger can lie down... No, they dare not even enter the city.


    I''ve just joined the watchman. I have no credit and resources. I can exchange my land book for a bright future.


    The Yamen must be happy to accept this ancient treasure, and the great eunuch Wei Yuan would never stand by.


    Making up his mind, Xu Qi''an returned the pamphlet, took back his waist tag from the official who was in charge of the document library, and left the warehouse in a flurry.


    In an empty corner, he took out the items inside the jade mirror: the crossbow, the bone etching poison, the heart protecting mirror, and the four hundred taels of silver bills returned by Chunge.Chuai these things, he came to the highest building of the Dagens yamen: Haoqi building.


    The guard at the bottom of the building stopped him.


    Xu Qi''an took off his waist token and said in a deep voice, "report to Duke Wei quickly. Xu Qi''an of Causeway has a major event to report."


    The guard took the waist token, confirmed that it was correct, and looked at him: "why don''t you look for the direct subordinate silver Gong?"


    "Silver Gong is not here. It''s urgent. Go quickly." Xu Qi''an is stronger than him.


    He didn''t plan to let Li Yuchun know about it. To be exact, he didn''t plan to let more people know about it.


    Heaven and earth, Taoism and dizong are all powerful forces.


    They may not dare to retaliate against the watchmen, but Xu Qian has a family.


    This is the truth he knew when he was a policeman in his last life.


    Xu Qi''an must play down his traces in this matter and let the people of heaven and Earth Society and dizong ignore him.


    The two guards looked at each other, and one of them rushed into the building.


    A few minutes later, the guard returned and said, "go in. Duke Wei is waiting for you on the seventh floor."


    Xu Qi''an was relieved. The powerful eunuch was willing to advise him that the plan was half successful.


    He entered the building immediately, and quickly crossed the stairs to the seventh floor.


    At the end of the stairs, there was an official in black waiting, leading him through the corridor to a teahouse.


    The tea room was empty, and the observation hall, which was connected with it, was dressed in green.


    Wei Yuan turned his head and said gently, "what''s the matter?"


    His features are clear and handsome, his temperament is elegant, his temples are frosty white, and his eyes are full of unspeakable vicissitudes.


    Not a eunuch, but a scholar.


    Xu Qi''an did not dare to look directly at him. He bowed his head slightly: "I''m here to join the Duke of Wei. I''ve made a great discovery. I''m here to report it."


    Then he took out the jade mirror from his arms, raised his hands high, and said in a deep voice:


    "this is the book of the earth, the treasure of daomen and dizong."


    The book... Wei Yuan Leng Leng, staring at the small mirror: "how do you get it."


    Xu Qi''an did not hide, but told the eunuch how to get the mirror, how to receive information, and what happened in the document library.


    He didn''t have to hide. The mirror was obtained before he joined the watchman. It was his private property.


    And even if you get a mirror after you join the watchman, it''s the same thing.


    Wei Yuan will not have a negative impression on him.


    The eunuch in Qingyi said with a smile: "five hundred taels of gold?"


    ... boss, are you paying attention to something strange? Xu Qian said with a smile: "villains are only seeking interests within a reasonable range."


    Wei Yuan smiles mildly, and his eyes fall on the mirror again. At this time, a line appears in the mirror:


    [IX: have you thought about it, when to trade. ¡¿


    the big eunuch picked the corner of his mouth and threw the mirror to Xu Qi''an: "the mirror has been dripping blood to recognize the Lord. Only you can reply and tell him that the trading place is in guiyuelou, luanfeng and Mingya. The time is after an hour. "


    Xu Qi''an immediately replied in the mirror.


    Good! ¡¿


    Wei Yuan said: "you didn''t reveal your identity and address. You''re coping well. Go on. Someone will do it."


    Then my five hundred taels of gold... Ah, no, merit... Xu Qi''an asked in his heart.


    Did not dare to say export, Baoquan way: "yes!"


    He left the teahouse without the mirror.


    Out of Haoqi building, Xu Qi''an''s mood is very complicated. He has the ease of letting go of the hot potato, the heartache of losing the treasure and five hundred taels of gold.


    As for meritorious service, although the great eunuch did not mention it, Xu Qi''an was considerate of others.


    It seems too cheap to discuss the issue of "meritorious service" with a small Causeway.


    Anyway, I don''t think he will treat me badly. Xu Qi''an left the watchman''s Yamen, intending to go to GouLan to listen to the ditty and comfort his mood.

 Chapter 75

    Jiaofang department, Yingmei Pavilion.


    Xu Qian is sitting lazily on the floor of Jintan, and the watchman''s errand clothes are hanging on the back of his chair.


    In the spacious room, six prostitutes are dancing. Under the light gauze skirt, the slender waist swings.


    Behind Xu Qian''s back, a servant girl is rubbing her shoulder, and his leg is in the arms of another servant girl, so she can pinch her leg.


    Lady Huakui was dressed in a gorgeous and complicated dress, with her head hanging slightly, and she played the piano attentively.


    Occasionally, I look up at Xu Qi''an who is not thinking of Shu.


    After burning incense, the music of the zither dissipated. The prostitutes left the room, rose up, cleaned their hands in the copper basin, and said, "young master Yang is a watchman."


    "Did it disappoint you?" Xu Qi''an bowed his head to play with his fingers and casually replied.


    the reason why she likes to sit on the couch for free is that she likes to sit on the couch with her hands close to her chest, but not with her smile.


    "How can Lu know the content of my chat with number nine? Fragment 3 is blocked, so it can''t receive messages from other fragment holders, but can other fragment holders see it? This local book is an ancient version of QQ group, but it doesn''t work... "


    " I knew that after blood recognized the Lord, I would add friends one by one... I was a little scared at that time, and I just wanted to put this hot potato away... "


    " heaven and Earth Society and dizong seem to have a relationship... Sects split? "


    Xu Qian''s train of thought was interrupted. He frowned, looked at his eyes, sat on his waist, twisted his hips, his beautiful face was full of spring, implicitly teasing his Huakui.


    She has a pair of lovely peach blossom eyes.


    "If you move around again, the soft seat will become a socket." Xu Qian is not happy.


    A few minutes later, the servant girls in the outer room heard the "creak" voice of Jin Tan, and the intermittent breathing of their own mother.


    "Oh, it''s just beginning in broad daylight."


    "Let''s go first. It''s supposed to be dusk."


    ...


    GUI Yue Lou, the house of Phoenix and Phoenix.


    A man in a black suit, leaning on a knife with one hand, sat upright at a round table.


    The man in black had a two finger scar on his cheek, triangular eyes, and sometimes fierce light flashed through his light brown pupils.


    It gives people the feeling of a rebellious maniac. It seems that if you don''t agree with each other, you will pull out a knife to cut people. It''s very fierce.


    He is a death row prisoner in the watchman''s Yamen. His name is the one outlined by the saint today, and his execution date will be after next autumn.


    Today, he was suddenly brought up by a golden gong from the death row. The golden gong told him that he only needed to complete a task successfully, and then he could be released to the rivers and lakes, and find someone to replace him as a prisoner of death.


    The word has a high credibility. The list drawn by the emperor usually means that there is no doubt that he will die and that he will not be pardoned. To find someone to replace is the right operation.


    This kind of transaction of "redeeming the merit" is common in the watchman''s Yamen. Before he was caught, he had heard from the senior people in the river and lake.


    His task is simple. He just needs to make a deal.


    But the man in black knew that there must be great danger hidden in it. Otherwise, such a simple transaction, why find a death row?


    There are two reasons for a man in black to accept this task: first, it''s better to have a chance than to die. 2¡¢ This is the Guiyue building in the inner city, one of the most prosperous areas.


    Nobody dares to make trouble in such a place.


    At this time, he heard "Dudu" coming from the door of Yajian.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in!" The man in black responded in a low voice.


    The door of Yajian was pushed open, and a man dressed as a quack walked in. He was dressed in a gray robe, half of his face was hidden in his hood, and the lower half of his face was exposed. There was a shallow green beard on his chin, just shaved.


    Both sides are looking at each other with vigilance.


    Oh, I can''t get into the inner city with this dress. It''s probably because I got into the Guiyue building. There may be weapons hidden in my robe. The man in black thought with half disdain and half vigilance. He heard the cloaked swordsman and asked in a hoarse voice:


    "where''s the thing?"


    The man in black gazed at him calmly and said, "I seem to have said that I spent five hundred taels of gold on this mirror."


    What kind of mirror needs five hundred taels of gold... He added in his heart.


    The cloaker let out a "hum", reached into his arms with one hand, and took out a stack of banknotes. The face value of the first banknote was one hundred Liang.


    Although we know that these banknotes will be handed in in the end, the money and silk are moving people''s hearts. The uncontrolled eyes of the man in black shine, and his eyes stick to the thick pile of banknotes.


    "Mirror!" The cloaker put the silver ticket on the table and said in a hoarse voice.


    The man in black put the mirror on the table, which he had looked at carefully and didn''t see anything strange.


    The cloaker raised his head slightly and showed a pair of sharp eyes. He gazed at the mirror on the table for a moment"Good. The deal is done. It''s out of this door. We''ve never seen it before."


    He picked up the mirror, and the prisoner in black put his hand to the bank note.


    All of a sudden, the prisoner in black saw the Cape on the left side of the quack. It''s not good! His pupils contracted violently as if exposed to strong light. Without thinking about it, he sat and rolled to his side to avoid possible attack.


    The task is really not so simple... Fortunately, I''ve been on guard all the time... This is a master. I don''t know how to deal with him. I just break the window and go out. I don''t believe that he dares to kill people in the downtown area of the inner city... The thought of death row in black flashed through his mind.


    At this time, he saw a figure sitting in his original position, dressed in a strong black suit, with a knife in his hands, his neck flattened by a sharp blade, and the big scar on the bowl mouth was spraying blood.


    Huh?


    A series of question marks appeared in the heart of the prisoner in black, and then his consciousness fell into the endless darkness.


    The cloaked swordsman takes the silver note back in his arms, smiles and turns to walk out of Yajian.


    ...


    when the cloakers leave guiyuelou, they ride on their fast horses, keep their speed, leave the inner city and the outer city, and then speed up on the official road, with a trail of dust rising from their hooves.


    He ran wildly for more than an hour. In front of him appeared a tea shed with three old tables.


    The tea seller is a gray haired old man. At the moment, there are no guests. The old man is sitting at the table drinking tea himself.


    The cloaker reined in the horse, and the steed hissed and raised its front hooves to stop at high speed.


    The cloaker tied the bridle to the stake by the side of the road, looked left and right, and went to the teahouse.


    He took out the small jade mirror and offered it with respectful hands: "I''m glad I didn''t disobey my orders."


    The gray haired old man took the jade mirror and said in a low voice, "you have brought back an enemy."


    The cloaker was stunned, and when he had time to respond in the future, he saw the old man wave his hand and beat him away.


    Bang!


    The man with the cloak flew upside down just collided with a sharp air engine and exploded into a corpse on the spot.


    Blood splashed like ink.


    The old man squinted and looked to the end of the official road. A tall and straight figure came slowly.


    When he appeared, he was still at the far end. After a few breath, he was less than 100 meters away from the old man.


    "Yang Yan, you are a dog raised by Wei Qingyi." The old man hummed coldly: "don''t mind your own business."


    Yang Yan face paralysis expressionless: "partial to tube."


    The old man flew into a rage. He said that if he lost control, he would lose control. He said in a fierce voice, "don''t blame me for being rude."


    Inspired by his simple robes, wisps of black smoke overflowed from his body and danced in the air, making a shrill cry.


    Yang Yan frowned: "what dizong cultivates is merit and virtue. When will these ghost tricks happen?"


    The old man''s face was full of cobweb like black blood vessels, his pupils were scarlet, and he was full of evil spirit: "Hey, I''ll send you to ask detianzun."


    There was a shrill sound in his mouth, and the black smoke all over the sky, whistling and rushing at Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan''s face is expressionless, and his left and right hands fight each other.


    Bang!


    With him as the center, the violent air engine turns into ripples, spreads, rolls up grass and dust along the way, and finally bumps into a layer of black film.


    The sky was black and shiny, showing a moist, thin and slippery array, just like a glass bowl.


    "It''s easy for me to come in, but it''s hard for me to go out. Even if you are a four grade Wufu, you have to live and die here. " The old man''s voice is hoarse, like a devil from hell.


    In mid air, the black smoke scattered by Yang Yan''s air machine reunited again.


    Yang Yan frowned. This array is totally different from that of Si Tianjian.


    Si Tianjian''s array can exist for a long time by the power of heaven and earth. Daomen''s array is arranged by manpower, which can''t last long.


    This hundred ghost array is very tricky.


    In the major practice systems, daomen is the leader in the field of Yuanshen. In ancient times, it was also called ghost errand. At night, it attracted people''s soul and dominated the life and death of ordinary people.


    This hundred ghost array is a similar method.


    Although Wufu also sharpens Yuanshen, it only adds defense to make Yuanshen tough and lacks attack means in related fields.


    "I heard that daomen''s eight products are called Shiqi, which can drive magic weapons and summon Tianlei. Don''t let me experience them?" Yang Yan''s face was expressionless and his tone was contemptuous.


    "Here we go!" The old man was enraged again, and two blood lights came out of his sleeve, just like blood lightning.


    Yang Yan did not hide, let two bloody lightning attack.


    Ding Ding!


    Two bloody flashes just split their clothes and then flew out.


    Copper and iron!


    "Why not fight back." The old man said angrily, his face covered with cobweb like black blood vessels was extremely ferocious.


    "I''m waiting for my gun." Yang Yan light way: "it came."


    Voice down, the sky a bright silver meteor across the sky.The moist and thin gas hood is broken, and the black smoke "hiss" evaporates where the meteor passes.


    "If you can''t break the battle inside, break it from the outside." Yang Yan reached out to hold the gun, a silver gun.


    With this sentence, his figure suddenly disappeared, as if with a long gun, with irresistible momentum, stabbing at the old man.


    In the old man''s bloody pupil, the silver flash was irresistible, irresistible. It was the meaning of a gun that could not be polished in a hundred battles.


    Four grades of Wufu''s gun intention.


    "No!" The old man opened his mouth and spat out a golden elixir flashing with blood and black light. He bumped into the long gun.


    The golden elixir turns into powder in the meaning of the gun, and the old man''s body is twisted into foam in the meaning of the gun. The silver light bursts out hundreds of feet and penetrates a hill.


    The old man''s figure condenses in the mid air, half unreal and half real. He looks at Yang Yan bitterly and turns into a smoke shield to the distance.


    Yang Yan stooped to pick up the jade mirror, carrying the silver gun, turned and returned to the capital.


    ...


    the black smoke escaped hundreds of miles, passed by a village and stopped.


    The old man''s face loomed in the black smoke, staring at the village below.


    Yin God can''t live in the daytime for a long time. Without his body, his strength is greatly reduced. Unable to cope with the crisis that may be encountered in the future.


    The old man planned to give up a body, devour the souls of the villagers and nourish himself.


    With a plan, the smoke curled into the village.


    The village, which was vivid at the first moment, will be broken like water waves at the next moment. An air hood with five colors of merit will rise to trap the black smoke.


    In the middle of the array, the old Taoist, wearing a ragged Taoist robe and profound facial features, sat cross legged.


    ...


    in the morning, Xu Qi''an arrived at the watchman''s Yamen on time.


    Waiting for the follow-up of the event of "Dishu".


    If he doesn''t know the result, he always feels insecure.


    Near noon, the official in black found him in the side hall next to Chunfeng hall, and said respectfully, "Lord Xu, Duke Wei calls."


    Finally... Xu Qi''an nodded slightly: "good!"


    PS: this chapter has a lot of words, so it was updated later. It was supposed to be updated after seven.

 Chapter 76

    Haoqi building, teahouse.


    When Xu Junzi came here again, he still had a big white eunuch.


    In addition, there was a tall and straight man with a cold face.


    Seriously sitting at the tea table, straight waist, expressionless face.


    Wei Yuan sat in front of the table and tasted the tea carefully. He said: "the mirror has recognized you as the master. I will give you custody for the time being.


    "It''s the dizong people who contact you first, and they are willing to kill you.


    "Yang Jinluo has repulsed people. You will not be in danger for the time being. For a long time in the future, there will be watchmen around your house


    Xu Qi''an frowned. He was not surprised by Wei Yuan''s actions. When he asked him to reply to No. 9 yesterday, he already revealed that the eunuch wanted to "eat black".


    What he was dissatisfied with was that you didn''t do it properly and let people run away, leaving such a big hidden danger.


    "The Yin God of dizong is invisible and hard to kill." Wei Yuan explained a, bow to drink tea.


    This belongs to the strengths and weaknesses of the system.


    Yang Yan waved his hand, and the mirror flew to Xu Qi''an across the air.


    Xu Qi''an took the mirror, put it in his arms, bowed and left Haoqi building.


    Sitting like a pine, Yang Yan whispered: "adoptive father, I can''t keep Yin God."


    Wei Yuan said with a gentle smile: "why should we stay?"


    Yang Yan does not understand, brow locked.


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "you are not good at it, naturally some people are good at it."


    ...


    Xu Qi''an left the watchman''s Yamen, bought two bags of fried beans and went to please his boss.


    Li Yuchun was looking up the information before the case, but he didn''t lift his head.


    "Brother chun, I bought you fried beans." Xu Qi''an suddenly called out.


    Brother chun? Li Yuchun raised his head and looked at him seriously.


    "Chief." Xu Qian added.


    "Well, put it at the table." Li Yuchun finished, and continued to bury himself in the information.


    Xu Qi''an looked at it and said, "chief, are you investigating the case of saltpeter mine?"


    "Zhu Guangxiao recuperates and song Tingfeng takes time off. Why don''t you stay at home?" Li Yuchun asked, then nodded:


    "I am in charge of this case at present."


    "I just came to Yamen to get familiar with the environment." Xu Qian said tentatively: "is this related to the demon clan? If it''s confidential, I don''t ask. "


    Li Yuchun grabbed a few fried beans and threw them into his mouth. While eating, he said: "I can''t tell you the details of the case. I''ll pick something that I can tell you... It''s preliminarily suspected that the remaining evils of Wanyao kingdom are lurking near the capital."


    "Ten thousand demon kingdom?" Xu Qian thought of the history of "Jia Zi Dang Yao".


    "Although Wanyao Kingdom has become a history, over the years, the remaining evils of Wanyao Kingdom have been trying every means to restore the country and recapture the territory." Li Yuchun said:


    "Buddhism dominates the western regions and is powerful. The Wanyao kingdom in its heyday is not an opponent. If you want to restore the country, you must have other means."


    Xu Qian''s heart moved: "so the idea is to use the gunpowder we offer? That''s why the monster drove out the nearby Huihu. "


    All of a sudden.


    Li Yuchun was busy and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Xu Qi''an said: "no, you are busy. I''ll take it in the side hall. If you have any orders, just let me know."


    Li Yuchun nodded.


    After Xu Qi''an left, while looking up information, brother chun ate fried beans. He accidentally swept the beans to the ground and splashed the beans all over the ground.


    Li Yuchun stares at the beans on the ground and covers his eyes in pain.


    ...


    in the side hall next door, Xu Qi''an was looking at the jade mirror, and suddenly noticed that there was a violent air movement coming from the next room. It was just a moment, and it immediately subsided.


    He didn''t care, thinking about the purpose of the big eunuch to let him take charge of the jade mirror.


    Although it is said that di Shu recognizes the LORD by blood, since the old Taoist can give him the mirror, it shows that the recognition of the LORD by blood is not unchangeable.


    I am a gong, there is no reason to give such an important baby to me, right?


    Forget it. Since there is a pile staring at my house, I don''t need to worry about the safety of my aunts and sisters.


    The master of dizong was beaten back, and it is estimated that he will not come back to the capital in a short time.


    Xu Qi''an has been taking it all the way to San value, so he has a relaxed and happy day.


    It''s better to find Fuxiang, Fuxiang or Fuxiang tonight...


    No, no, now it''s better to save money to buy a house and take the second uncle to live in the inner city, so it''s safer...


    we can''t waste money because of the pleasure. Although Fuxiang Huakui was very kind to me and insisted on no silver, and reached a cordial and friendly Guanbao friendship with me, I still wanted to give the reward of my servant girl and dancer.A few silver is also silver.


    With great determination, Xu Qian turned around and left the inner city.


    When I went home, the lights were already shining and the sky was green.


    ...


    after dinner, I climbed over the wall and went back to my yard. In this era of no mobile phone and computer, and lack of night life, besides going to jiaofangsi, I had to write a diary in the middle of the night to kill time.


    Fu Xiang is really a woman who can''t stop. She is proficient in 18 kinds of postures. She learns from the West and goes to the main road.


    Xu Qian enters the room, takes out the flint on the table and lights the candle.


    Suddenly, his muscles were tense and his body was stiff.


    On the top of the bed sat an old Taoist wearing a ragged Taoist robe. His gray hair was tied up with a ebony hairpin, and his hair was in disorder.


    Show the free and easy and vicissitudes of life.


    "We meet again." The old Taoist gazed calmly, "last time I said goodbye, you were still a martial arts man in the refining realm. Now it''s time to practice Qi, and the benefactor is really a man of high fortune. "


    Xu Qi''an stood at the table, his body in a state of temporary combat alert, and said in a deep voice:


    "what do Taoist priest want to do when he breaks into a private house at night?"


    The old Taoist didn''t care about Xu Qi''an''s hostility, and his tone was indifferent: "come and tell the benefactor, my younger martial brother Zilian has emerged, and the benefactor has no worries."


    "You killed him?"


    "To help him emerge."


    So you''re here tonight to help me emerge?


    No. 9 is dead. He died in the hands of this Taoist. If he can deal with Zilian alone, he doesn''t have to give up his treasure. Xu Qian speculates that the old Taoist is likely to have a fight between the snipe and the clam.


    The question is, how can he set up the ambush in advance?


    I know... You''re so special. You''re following me again! Xu Qian took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    The fact that the old Taoist can touch Xu''s house means that he has been following him for a long time. Therefore, he is also clear about the identity of the watchmen and the deployment of the watchmen.


    I''m just an ordinary passer-by. You bastards are following me one by two.


    "I''m not thoughtful. He gave me his treasure. How could he not follow me and pay attention to me..." Xu Qian said tentatively: "Taoist priest is here to take back the land book?"


    The old Taoist shook his head: "I already have it."


    as like as two peas in the sleeve, he turned out a jade mirror. It was exactly the same as Xu Qian''s arms.


    "This is the No. 9 fragment that my younger martial brother took charge of. Now it''s finally returned to its original owner. As for the benefactor''s side, it should be a thank-you gift from me. "


    Without waiting for Xu Qi''an to respond, he said to himself, "there are nine pieces of the book. I gave them to different people. The benefactor is also the man of poor way


    "The seven different people make up the Heaven Earth Society."


    "Who are they?" Xu Qian asked


    The old Taoist shook his head: "they have their own identities. They come from all over the world. Shi is mainly curious. He can ask himself, do you know how to use the book. I won''t reveal anyone''s identity, including you.


    "I come here tonight to invite you to join the heaven and Earth Society."


    "Me?" Xu Qi''an asked with great vigilance: "I''m just a new martial arts practitioner. How can he let the Taoist priest value it so much?"


    "I just said that the benefactor is a man of high fortune."


    Xu Qian''s heart moved. Sure enough, the old Taoist could see through my strange fortune.


    Finally, an insider solved my doubts. He picked up silver from time to time. Although it was cool, he was not at all sure.


    After all, I''m a down-to-earth person.


    He didn''t say his inexplicable luck directly. He made full use of his verbal skills and said, "please ask the Taoist priest to solve his doubts."


    PS: py a book, the young "this number is poisonous". Every time I read his book, my face aches. There are always wheels running over it.


    The speed of that book is very fast, which is quite different from my serious, positive energy selling author.

 Chapter 77

    The old Taoist named Jinlian said leisurely: "a few days ago, I was badly hurt and had no choice but to hide in the capital. My intuition told me that I would meet someone who could help me solve the crisis.


    "I waited for a long time by the side of the road, and finally I waited for the benefactor. However, I only know the benefactor''s good fortune, but I don''t know where the root is.


    "But it was the woman in the carriage at that time. She was gorgeous and reserved, which was rare in the world. Benefactor, give her a bracelet. You two will have a relationship in the future. "


    Xu Qian said: "you also choose the other seven people of heaven and earth society like me?"


    "Yes


    "Can I ask why?"


    Then the old man said with a smile, "I can''t retreat for the first time."


    Xu Qian pondered for a long time, weighed the pros and cons in his heart, and then nodded: "you say."


    The old Taoist nodded, "everything I do is to save dizong."


    Save dizong?


    "Don''t you think it''s strange, benefactor? Dizong has the power to cultivate merits and virtues, but the younger martial brother Zilian wants to kill you and kill the prisoner who trades for you. This is totally contrary to the practice idea of dizong. "


    No. 9 killed my double... Xu Qi''an looks like he is, but a chill rises in his heart.


    He is not clear about the trading process, Wei Yuan did not explain, now just know there is such a thing.


    Fortunately, he was not blinded by the treasure and gold, so he chose the best way from the heart.


    We have not only avoided the crisis, but also showed our loyalty.


    "It''s about the secret of dizong. Please don''t pass it on." After seeing Xu Qi''an nodding, Taoist priest Jinlian didn''t immediately explain, but kept silent for a long time, and then sighed:


    "the contemporary Taoist priest of dizong is possessed, which has affected almost everyone, and only a small number of disciples, including me, have not been affected by the Taoist priest.


    "And it''s the book of earth that protects us."


    "Possessed?" Xu Qi''an thought that he couldn''t believe it. As the leader of a sect, daozong must have boundless merits. It''s not too much to go out and pick up a couple of silver.


    Such people are possessed... Is society so cold.


    "Success is virtue, failure is virtue." Old Taoist Jinlian gazed at the flame of the candle in a trance:


    "when the moral God founded dizong, he left a commandment: there is no way to happiness or disaster, but people call themselves. The rewards of good and evil go hand in hand. "


    Speak human words, you... Xu Qi said at ease.


    "Benefactor, do you think it''s a virtue to save someone''s life?" Asked old Jinlian.


    "Isn''t it?" Xu Qian asked.


    "What if you save a man who''s guilty? He should have been punished by heaven, but he survived because of your help and continued to do evil things. " Old Taoist Jinlian looks at Xu Qian:


    "is this still doing good?"


    Xu Qi''an pondered for a moment and frowned: "human nature is changeable, light and dark interweave. You can''t be angry, jealous and disgusted with the light just because you have seen the dark.


    "It''s impossible for me to find out people''s past thoroughly before I save them. It''s unrealistic."


    The old Taoist quietly straightened his back, looked at him with appreciation, and said with a smile, "benefactor, if I can say these words, I will trust you with the book.


    "Well, it''s right for ordinary people to follow this principle. But for us, this is the most terrible cause and effect. The deeper the accumulation of merit, the heavier the cause and effect.


    Tao Shou has been doing good deeds all his life. Before Jia Zi, he failed to survive the robbery, and fell into the evil way. The so-called extreme things must be reversed is this principle.


    "If we want to prove the truth by virtue, we must bear the corresponding cause and effect. It''s the destiny that every dizong clan member can''t get rid of


    There is such a secret in dizong!


    At this time, we need Confucianism to educate you, the so-called gentleman, the mean... Extreme is not long... Xu Qi''an suddenly thought of something, his face changed.


    If my blessings come from the same source as dizong, am I in danger of being possessed?


    He didn''t trust the Taoist priest Jinlian, so he didn''t ask.


    "Heaven and man do not care?" Xu Qian took the opportunity to find out the inside information: "it''s all the way."


    "Dizong has the hidden danger of becoming a devil. Do you think there is no similar hidden danger for the two sects of heaven and man who come out of the same way?" Taoist priest Jinlian sneered:


    "besides, it''s the business of our local clan. What''s the matter with them? Do you want them to do more?"


    So what is the hidden danger of the two sects of heaven and man..... One Jiazi, the heaven and Earth Society also appeared before Jiazi, which is consistent with the information Xu Qian consulted. He asked: "the Taoist priest established the Heaven Earth Society..."


    Taoist priest Jinlian said in a deep voice: "kill the Taoist priest and clean up the door."


    "What is the state of the first place of the land clan?"


    "Second grade."


    Take back the mirror quickly. I''m so strong that I won''t be eaten.The old Taoist with profound facial features seemed to see through Xu Qi''an''s inner thoughts and said with a smile:


    "the old Taoist has been cultivating merits and virtues for decades, but he has no great skills, so he is very accurate in judging people. In heaven and earth society, these eight people, including the benefactor, will not be in the pool in the future.


    "You are located in all corners of the world, and one day you will meet. You will join the heaven and earth society earlier to form the feeling of incense. In the future, the province will fight with the pride of heaven, resulting in death and injury."


    Xu Qian, who had resisted joining the heaven and earth society, suddenly changed his mind.


    If, as the old Taoist said, all the members of the heaven and earth society are talented people and the best sons of heaven, it will certainly be beneficial for them to mingle in this circle.


    Can play an important role in the critical moment.


    "Good!" Xu Qi''an nodded.


    The old Taoist nodded slightly, "if you need help, you can ask me for help through the book, or you can ask other members for help through the book, if they are in the capital. To help each other is the purpose of the Heaven Earth Society.


    "In addition, the holder of the land book, in the name of the serial number of the land book."


    With that, the old Taoist turned into a piece of smoke and ran out of the room.


    Yin God!


    Xu Qi''an sat at the table, poured a cup of tea, and repeated the conversation in his mind.


    At present, this master of dizong doesn''t mean any harm to me... But the layout of Laoyin coin is far-reaching, and you can never see through their real plan from the surface... He gave me the mirror to deal with my classmates by the hand of the watchman... Then yuweng Deli became the biggest beneficiary. This alone shows that the old Taoist is an old silver coin.


    But he is not afraid. Xu Qi''an has enough experience in this field. He has already figured out how to leave a way for himself.


    The only thing that can deal with Laoyin coin is Laoyin coin.


    Wei Yuan!


    This eunuch is rich in learning, can govern the country, can unify the army, and can be supported to this position by the present emperor to contain all officials.


    It''s enough to show that this person has a great way.


    "If I want to live in the capital, I have to hold this thigh..." after Xu Qi''an made up his mind, he didn''t panic.


    He picked up the fragments of "earth book" on the table and immersed his consciousness in them.


    Chaos once again diffuses. In front of us is the world in the mirror. There are eight light spots suspended in the gray chaos, one of which is the brightest.


    Land!


    Xu Qian lights up the halo one by one, and then exits the chaotic world.


    "Hello everyone, I''m a newcomer. Please take care of me," he wrote in the mirror


    There was no response for a long time.


    A little embarrassed... Xu Qian re-enter information: "everyone, in the next Chen Jinnan, please give me more advice."


    [Lu: brother Chen, I contacted Taoist priest through the local book, and learned something from Taoist priest Jinlian. Thank you for helping Taoist priest resolve the crisis here. ¡¿


    [3: it''s a piece of cake. ¡¿


    a piece of cake?


    In the conversation with Taoist Zilian that day, he was confused everywhere, and his realm was obviously not high... But he could help Taoist Jinlian kill Zilian and take back the No. 9 Land book... This No. 3, he may not have strong strength, but the background is unfathomable... Seeing the light cloud and light wind of No. 3''s reply, Lu guessed secretly.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an saw another member''s text message from the mirror:


    [2: I didn''t pay attention to the local Book Communication recently. What happened? ¡¿


    PS: ask for recommendation ticket. I''m driving. If you want to get on the bus, please show me your ticket, or your card.

 Chapter 78

    [9: a while ago, while Daoshou was sleeping, I secretly went back to dizong to do business. As a result, I was ambushed. He fled all the way to Dafeng capital to save his life. In order to avoid the pursuit, he gave the forbidden mirror to the little brother Chen Jinnan. ¡¿


    you not only tell me my gender, but also indicate my age... Xu Qi''an is a little angry. He could have played the role of a demon or an expert in the heaven and Earth Society.


    [9: later, with the help of Chen Jinnan''s younger brother, he killed Zilian to avoid the disaster. ¡¿No.3, which yamen are you. ¡¿


    you are like a netizen asking for an address. I will tell you that there is a ghost...


    [3: yamen? The Yamen in the capital is just a group of dead people. ¡¿


    it seems that No. 3 disdains the Yamen very much, and his tone is a little arrogant. There are only a few official forces in the capital. First of all, Renzong is excluded. Taoist Jinlian will not cooperate with Renzong.


    Watchmen don''t describe the capital yamen like this. Is it the Tianjian or Yunlu academy?


    This tone is very similar to that of the Confucianists who boasted that "everything is inferior, only reading is high".


    Two and six in front of the mirror make conjectures at the same time.


    No.1 is also in Beijing. Maybe you two know each other. Number one, I know you are looking in front of the mirror. Have you heard about today. ¡¿


    [1: a quack died in guiyuelou, inner city. Sixty miles outside the east city, a hill was pierced by unknown means. ¡¿


    after a pause, No.1 sent a message:


    [No.2, has the banditry in Yunzhou subsided. ¡¿


    interesting!


    Xu Qian''s eyebrows were raised.


    He smelled a taste of palace drama.


    Two pull one into the water, at the same time to send him a message: one and you are in the capital.


    This is obviously aimed at number one. The reason is very simple. After the chat just now, we all know that number three is from Beijing.


    But as number three, he doesn''t know about other people. Number two can not disclose this.


    At the same time, he can give a big shot to Fang Er''an.


    No.2 is in Yunzhou... Banditry... Is she from yamen?


    Yunzhou has been plagued with banditry year after year, which is jokingly called "bandit state" by people from other states.


    When Xu Qian was full of imagination, No. 6 and No. 2 were also chewing the information given by No. 1.


    Sixty miles in the east city, a hill is pierced... There is too little information to judge what kind of practice system is, but it can be determined that it is a high-quality person.


    [2] how can it be calmed down? The emperor of Dafeng is a monkey with no brain. He thinks about cultivating immortals all the time, but he doesn''t know the suffering of the world. ¡¿


    it sounds like... No. 2 should not be paid by the imperial court... Xu Qi''an guessed.


    : no mention of this year, I visited the registered residence of every county in the state of Yun Zhou, and visited the country roughly. This is a rough estimate. At least sixty thousand people fled, and they became refugees. ¡¿


    refugees are people who have no land, who can''t afford to pay taxes and flee from the land.


    When the fields are gone, people still have to live. Some beg and work, while others plunder good people, forming a vicious circle.


    No. 2 continued: "I have exterminated more than a dozen bandits and found that there is a deeper force behind them."


    [1] do you have any eyes. ¡¿No... by the way, what''s the situation in Beijing recently? ¡¿


    without waiting for No. 1''s answer, Xu Qi''an entered the information first: [3: when Zhou Shilang was defeated, the political fight began. However, the fall of Zhou Shi Lang was a bit absurd and uninhibited. The reason was that his only son''s color made him confused, and he tried to sully the second daughter of Weiwu marquis. ¡¿


    his words are not only a message to No. 2, but also a test to No. 1.


    Those who are qualified to take part in the struggle in the imperial court know that the real reason for Zhou Shilang''s downfall is the tax case.


    To his disappointment, No. 1 has not been corrected.


    [I: Taoist Jinlian, I have inquired for you. The exact time when the Yasheng School of Yunlu Academy was banned is Jiazi day. Among the outsiders in Yunlu academy that day, in addition to the eldest princess, there was a petty official named Xu Qi''an. ¡¿


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Xu Qi''an''s heart leaped for a while, and there was a sense of panic that his address was published on the Internet.


    What''s the origin of this number one? Why do you want to check on Jiazi day? Xu Qi''an remembers that on Jiazi day, Erlang took him to visit Yunlu Academy. On the spur of the moment, he wrote four sentences about Hengqu on the stone tablet.


    It creates the vision of the temple of Asia.


    At the same time, he was curious why Taoist Jinlian cared about the changes of Yunlu Academy.


    Reasonably speaking, this is the concern of scholars in Guozijian. What does it have to do with you, a local Taoist?


    [1: however, the petty official was not unusual. He was not a student of Yunlu academy, nor a scholar, except for his poetic talent. ]Yes, I see. ¡¿


    [3: why does Taoist priest care about the changes of Yunlu academy? ¡¿Xu Qian made a tentative speech.


    I want to know if Cheng Yasheng''s stone tablet is cracked. ¡¿


    [3: is this important? ¡¿Nine: it''s very important. ¡¿


    it split... Xu Qi''an didn''t tell Taoist Jinlian that even if he wanted to say it, it''s not now.


    I''d like to ask you something. ¡¿


    [2: you say. ¡¿


    [3: is the alchemist the only one of the sky wardens? ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an''s words almost exclude his identity as a disciple of Tianjian.


    People are more and more sure that he is a scholar of Yunlu academy and a student who is highly valued by the elders of the Academy. Otherwise, he would not be able to invite high-quality and strong people to kill Taoist Zilian.


    And this is exactly what Xu Qian wants.


    You think I''m a student of Yunlu Academy. In fact, I''m a watchman. In the future, when you realize that I may be a watchman, you will find that I''m really a student of Yunlu Academy. Or, you will find that I''m the life mentor of the sky master alchemists.


    Lu: let me answer this question. Six hundred years ago, there was no warlock system. After the founding of Dafeng, there was a warlock in Si Tianjian. ¡¿


    the history of the school is short, and there are no branches and leaves. That is to say, there are almost no wild alchemists except the sky warden. There should be some, but few. Otherwise, if I take out a blue book, the alchemists will be surprised.


    No wonder the alchemists are so eager for my knowledge of chemical theory. They are very powerful.


    Because of its short history, it has not formed a comprehensive theoretical foundation course?


    Besides, who is the alchemist behind the tax case?


    Xu Qi''an, a veteran criminal investigator, has always been haunted by a doubtful point in the tax and bank case.


    Si Tianjian seems to take a negative attitude towards the alchemists involved in this case.


    This is very unscientific.


    No matter Chu Caiwei, Song Qing, or other white clothes, they did not mention it in front of him.


    Lu: No.3, according to the rules, you have to answer me a question. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an found out that the dialogue between No. 1 and No. 2 was a question and answer. Just now, he put in a bar to answer the recent situation of the imperial court for No. 1.


    You ask. ¡¿


    [Lu: what is the second grade of Confucianism? ¡¿


    this is another test, a test of my identity... The test is not whether I am a student of Yunlu academy, but my social status.


    Ordinary Confucians don''t know the name of the second grade of Confucianism. At that time, the life story tablet of the great Confucianist Qian Zhong didn''t explain his realm in detail. It was only after Xu Xinnian''s explanation that Xu Qian knew it.


    Erlang knew it because he was a student valued by Zhang Shen, a great scholar, and a Juren of Qiuwei high school.


    Among the students of Yunlu academy, they are already at the elite level.


    If I were not a student of Yunlu academy, this test would be equally effective. Non Confucianists also know that if they are second-class, their social status will only be higher.


    If I can''t answer it, I''ll be despised by these guys. I don''t have enough levels.


    Xu Qi''an wrote with his reference:


    [part three: the second grade of Confucianism is called great Confucianism. ¡¿

 Chapter 79

    The message went out.


    For a long time, no one took over, and no one called 666. Xu Qi''an sat at the table and waited for a long time to make sure that these guys were offline.


    It''s not polite, is it? A group of unqualified netizens. He said something in his heart.


    After putting away the jade mirror and locking the door, Xu Qi''an blows out the candle and lies on the bed, letting his thinking spread.


    The heaven and earth society is a relatively loose organization. Its members contact each other but guard against each other.


    This is understandable. After all, people scattered all over the world may not even belong to the Dafeng Dynasty. It is normal for them to keep a little wary of each other.


    The benefit we can see now is information sharing.


    This is very important.


    This is a special chat platform. If you can chat online, maybe you will have a chance to chat online in the future?


    II is too far away in cloud state, and its status should be low. Otherwise, how to check the census register of every county and county.


    No. 1 is also in the capital. He is a person with real status and status. He is stronger than me, and I should be on guard.


    Lu... Before, he warned me not to respond to No. 9, saying that he was also in Beijing.


    No.1 and No.6 are my next targets. Other members are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Even if they know their identity, it''s not a big problem, because there is a lack of conflict of interest.


    No.1 and No.6 are the kind of netizens who "you wait for me, and I''ll do it for you".


    But on the other hand, if we can reach a friendly py deal with them, these two people are near water, which can help me solve my urgent need.


    Others are not online for the time being.


    I have the feeling of playing werewolf, interesting, interesting...


    thinking about it, he went to sleep.


    The night is like water and the moon is like frost.


    In the cold wind, the lights of Lingbao temple are bright in the night.


    Since the head of renzongdao was appointed as the national teacher, the base camp has moved to the imperial city. Today, the emperor has built a magnificent Taoist temple for Renzong.


    The luxurious sandalwood carriage stopped outside the Taoist temple, and Wei Yuan came down with a small ladder in his blue cloak.


    The gatekeeper respectfully welcomed him in.


    Through the courtyard, corridor, garden, came to a spacious quiet room.


    After Tao Tong left, Wei Yuan bent his fingers to buckle the door.


    The lattice door opened automatically, and a cold voice came: "Duke Wei''s presence makes the path panic."


    The ironic color in Wei Yuan''s dialogue doesn''t care. He steps over the threshold and enters the room. The room is cold and the sandalwood curls on the case.


    There is a screen between the front hall and the collapse. Behind the screen, you can see the graceful figure sitting in meditation.


    Wei Yuan looks cold, tone cold: "what happened to dizong."


    The voice of a woman''s national teacher can''t tell her age. It''s not only the clear and sweet voice of a young girl, but also the soft and beautiful voice of a mature woman:


    "Duke Wei knows astronomy and geography. Why should he ask for advice?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head, "it''s just that he scolded you at that time: only women and villains are hard to support, so he hates today?"


    The man behind the screen was silent.


    "The watchman has a piece of land. Do you want it?"


    "It''s from dizong."


    Wei Yuan nodded, turned and left.


    Out of the Lingbao temple, Yang Yan, who was waiting by the carriage, came up: "adoptive father, did you find out the news?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head: "that woman Taoist head would not say, but dizong must have something wrong."


    After entering the carriage, Wei Yuan put his cold hand close to the stove. When he got warm, he said in a deep voice:


    "in recent years, natural disasters have occurred frequently, and man-made disasters have occurred everywhere. The major practice systems also exposed problems one after another.


    "I always feel like something''s going to happen."


    Yang Yan frowned: "adoptive father is not too worried, that day we went to the sky supervisor, supervisor said that everything is normal."


    Wei Yuan sighed: "those who spy on the secrets of heaven can''t believe what they say."


    "Found out the recent situation of zongdun, at all costs


    Yang Yan: "dizong disciples have always kept a low profile, and the dragon can see the head but not the tail..."


    Wei Yuan''s Mou Guang suddenly said: "I said, at all costs."


    Rarely see the adoptive father so serious attitude, Yang Yan bowed his head: "yes."


    ...


    in the early morning, wearing a thick cotton padded jacket, Xu Lingyin, holding a dead branch in her hand, chased a group of geese as young as her with short legs.


    Seeing elder brother coming, Xu Lingyin put his hands on his waist and said with pride, "elder brother, I''m invincible."


    Xu Qi''an looked at her: "stupid to invincible."


    Xu Lingyin anxiously explained: "it''s not stupid to be invincible, it''s invincible."


    She said, waving a few withered branches, that is invincible fighting.Xiaodouding explained: "my sister said that no one could beat me when I was the same age. I was the most powerful."


    Because you are the only child in your family... Xu Qi''an said, "my sister didn''t cheat you."


    Xu Lingyin was happy. On the way to the dining hall with her elder brother, she walked with the pace of not knowing each other.


    On the dining table, my aunt ate breakfast elegantly and said casually, "master, Lingyue seems to be at the age of going out of the cabinet."


    It''s already here. Ordinary women can get married at the age of 14. The Xu family is a big family, so it''s unnecessary to marry their daughter in such a hurry. However, at the age of 17, they are really waiting to marry.


    Because after eighteen, if you don''t marry again, you will become an old girl. The 18-year-old girl is still in the most delicate stage.


    Xu Lingyue suddenly raised her head. Her watery and lustrous eyes were obstinate: "mother, I don''t want to get married."


    Aunt beautiful Mou a horizontal, scold a way: "is this the problem that you want?"


    Xu Lingyue refused and pursed her mouth. The corners of her mouth were as delicate as carved. "The second elder brother hasn''t married his sister-in-law yet."


    Xu Xinnian was shot in the knee.


    The aunt had her own reason and said, "even if your second brother wants to get married, he has to wait for Chunwei. It''s not urgent. Now let''s make a decision about your marriage. "


    Xu Lingyue puffed her cheeks and didn''t talk like a puff.


    Xu Er Shu pondered and nodded: "Ling Yue is really old enough to get married. Ah, time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, she grows up."


    Immersed in the food, Xu Lingyin raised her small face and yelled:


    "my sister is a troublemaker when she grows up."


    Family:


    Xu Qian''s scalp numb, forced to diverge from the topic: "even if Lingyue wants to marry, she has to marry an excellent husband like my elder brother."


    My aunt snorted scornfully.


    Another thing... Xu Qian hehe said: "aunt is because she married an excellent second uncle like me, so she can live in gold and silver."


    The plump and beautiful aunt couldn''t refute this sentence and glared at her unfortunate nephew.


    Xu Er Shu was very comfortable by his nephew''s Rainbow fart. He said with a smile, "what''s your wife''s choice?"


    Aunt way: "slowly choose Bai, this is not to discuss with you."


    Xu new year looked at his family and announced, "from tomorrow on, I have to go back to Yunlu academy to prepare for Qiuwei."


    After stepping into the cultivation environment, Zhang Shen, a great Confucian, recalled him to Yunlu Academy. He taught him by words and deeds, and urged him to prepare for the Spring Festival exam in the coming year.


    His eyes swept the crowd calmly, as if waiting for everyone''s reaction.


    Aunt immediately clip fast lean meat to his son: "farewell is promising."


    Xu Xinnian nodded his head with satisfaction.


    After breakfast, Xu Qi''an is ready to go out of the house. He hears the girl''s voice behind him: "big brother..."


    turning his head, she is a graceful girl with delicate features.


    "I don''t want to get married," she said


    After thinking about it, Xu Qian said with a grin: "I''ll talk to you later and my second uncle. When is it your mother''s turn to be the master of family affairs?"


    "Xu Ningyan!" Aunt did not know when she appeared behind Xu Lingyue, with her hands akimbo and her eyebrows erect.


    The beautiful woman''s chest fluctuated and her face was angry: "little bastard, please repeat what you just said."


    Xu Qi''an was too lazy to pay attention to her and ran away.


    ...


    as soon as he arrived at the watchman''s Yamen, Xu Qi''an went straight to haoqilou.


    It''s the Gong again... After the guard passed the news, he let Xu Qi''an enter the building with surprise.


    Ordinary gongs are not qualified to report affairs to Duke Wei because they still have silver gongs and gold gongs on their heads.


    And Duke Wei would not summon gongs.


    But the treatment of the new Gong was totally different. When he came, Duke Wei summoned him.


    On the seventh floor, Xu Qi''an enters the teahouse and sees Da Qingyi standing in the observation hall.


    "What''s the matter this time?" The eunuch turned his back to him and did not turn.


    He wants to confess everything last night. He has a watchman to support him. He has Wei Yuan''s thigh to hold him. He doesn''t have to bear it in private.


    It can not only reduce the risk, but also win the trust of father Wei.


    PS: for a recommended ticket.

 Chapter 80

    I''m going to be such a big man in the future... Xu Qi''an was envious and said: "last night, Taoist priest Jinlian of dizong came to visit us. He didn''t hurt me or take back the book. Instead, he invited me to join the heaven and Earth Society. "


    "Heaven and earth will..." Wei Yuan turned around and walked into the teahouse.


    "The founder of heaven and earth society is the Jinlian Taoist priest of dizong and the dizong disciples behind him." Xu Qi''an sees Wei Yuan''s attitude of listening carefully, and knows that the information he gives is very valuable.


    "There are nine core members of the heaven and earth society, and they are also the holders of the fragments of the" earth book ". They use the serial number of the fragments as the code, and do not use their real names to show people." Xu Qi''an roughly said the chat last night:


    "at present, he only knows that No. 1 is in the capital, backed by a large force; No. 2 is in Yunzhou, keen on suppressing bandits, suspected of being a member of the imperial court."


    The big white eunuch pondered for a long time and asked, "we don''t know each other''s identities... What else did Jinlian say to you?"


    Xu Qi''an truthfully replied: "he said that there was something wrong with dizong, he wanted to clean up the door, so he set up the heaven and Earth Society."


    Speaking of this, he saw the big eunuch on the other side, with his eyes full of vicissitudes, staring at him with solemn voice:


    "speak carefully."


    "The Taoist head of dizong is possessed, which affects almost all the people of dizong. Only a few people stay awake and escape from the sect. This is because of the protection of the land book. " Xu Qi''an sold Taoist priest Jinlian thoroughly:


    "so he set up the heaven earth Association and gave the fragments of the book to the best sons scattered all over the world to support them, so as to get help in cleaning up the door in the future."


    The Taoist priest is enchanted. Does purple lotus become gloomy and evil? Wei Yuan''s elegant and handsome face is not expressionless. With the tone of examination, he asks: "do you think Jinlian told you this, why?"


    Xu Qian just wanted to say that he didn''t know. Facing Wei Yuan''s deep eyes, he recognized the examination in his tone and swallowed his words.


    With Wei Yuan''s sophistication, he is definitely not seeking answers from me... He is testing my level.


    Er... If I blurted out the words "I don''t know" just now, would I become a subordinate who is not smart enough and has average intelligence quotient in the heart of this eunuch?


    Xu Qian''s brain suddenly became active, and his face was quite relaxed with a smile:


    "the abnormality of dizong is clear to all the members of tiandihui. Taoist Jinlian is telling me the truth. He is showing me his sincerity. "


    Wei Yuanwei nodded, "the whereabouts of dizong are hidden, and the watchmen still don''t know the inside story of being possessed by virtue."


    Xu Qi''an opened his eyes wide: "Duke Wei means that Taoist priest Jinlian wants to form an alliance with you secretly through me?"


    Wei Yuan nodded with satisfaction, did not answer, and said gently: "in the future, you will be the spy of the watchmen in the heaven and earth society, responsible for exploring the true identity of other members. When necessary, the Yamen will give you some help. "


    Xu Qi''an clasped his fist and answered "yes".


    If I had been a little bit slow just now, would the Wei guild have taken back the fragments of the book and replaced me with a brilliant subordinate to be a Wuzai in heaven and earth?


    If you don''t pay attention, you may make mistakes...


    Wei Yuan said: "you are already in the state of practicing Qi. It''s time to try to cultivate your unique skills. Go to the Sutra Pavilion and choose one.


    "Do you prefer a knife or a sword?"


    "Knife!" Xu Qian replied.


    When he was a petty official, he wore a simple sword. Although he had little place to use it, he carried it with him for many years. His affinity for the sword was better than that of the sword.


    Wei Yuan said: "when choosing a unique skill, remember to choose a simple and pure sword technique. Don''t be too complicated and fancy.


    "The warrior is different from other systems. There are not many miracles, only strange powers. Therefore, the purer the warrior, the better. You will understand this when you step into a high-quality realm in the future. "


    In a few words, it''s heavier than gold. Xu Qi''an was overjoyed, "thanks for Wei Gong''s advice."


    Relying on big organizations is just the beginning. If we can get Wei Yuan''s appreciation and recognition, his career and martial arts will benefit a lot.


    Si Tianjian only takes children, not chickens. Confucianism is not for me. And neither of the first two is a martial arts system. If we want to take the road of martial arts, we can only rely on the watchmen Yamen.


    ...


    with Wei Yuan''s handwriting, Xu Qi''an comes to the Sutra Pavilion, accompanied by Li Yuchun.


    Li Yuchun looked at the official who was leading the way in front of him and said with profound meaning: "when did you hold the big and thick leg of Duke Wei?"


    "Duke Wei summoned me." Xu Qian''s innocent expression.


    Li Yuchun nodded slightly, not displeased, nor asked.


    A qualification, is the Duke of Wei personally evaluation, he intended to cultivate Xu Qi''an, it is normal.


    In this regard, Li Yuchun knew for a long time, and did not bypass his subordinates to please the high-level dissatisfaction, or jealousy.


    First of all, it is inevitable that the qualification of a was cultivated and concerned by Duke Wei. Secondly, Xu Qi''an is the Gong under his hand.With this fragrance, he would like to let Qi''an go as high as possible.


    The official took them to a bookshelf and said, "there are 407 pieces of Dao Pu, all of them are here."


    After Xu Qi''an nodded, he withdrew.


    Li Yuchun looked at Xu Qi''an and said with a smile, "do you want to ask me which knife is the best?"


    Xu Qian smiles.


    Li Yuchun pondered: "there are two kinds of unique learning, one is skill, the other is Tao. Don''t think about the latter. In the former, there is no distinction between the strong and the weak, only people. "


    Two people slowly began to choose the knife spectrum, Xu Qi''an remember Wei Yuan''s warning, not to choose those fancy knife.


    An hour later, Li Yuchun was a little impatient: "not satisfied?"


    ... boss, I forgot to tell you, I have a choice phobia! Xu Qi''an nodded with a bitter smile.


    Li Yuchun thought, "wait for me."


    He recruited officials and asked, "are there any new unique skills in the library recently? I mean Dao PU."


    The official pondered for a while and said, "yes, the Tianjian side sent some unique skills a few days ago and exchanged several thousand taels of silver."


    Several thousand taels of silver... Li Yuchun was stunned, and then appeared a smile: "Xu Ningyan, you are lucky."


    He explained: "the unique skill of thousands of taels of silver is of better quality than those in it. I think there is a remnant of the Dao technique."


    "The way?" Xu Qian''s eyes brightened.


    "They usually have the highest feeling of martial arts in their whole life. If you want to be a high-quality Wufu, you can''t touch this kind of unique knowledge, because it''s someone else''s way. But you can learn the rest. " Li Yuchun told the official: "go and find it."


    In a short time, the officials came over with some unique skills, one of which was really incomplete.


    Xu Qi''an made a judgment in his heart, opened the thin book, and opened the preface:


    nothing in the world is cut continuously, if there is, my suggestion is to run away.


    ... Xu Qi''an resisted the impulse to throw away the secret script, patiently turned to the second page.


    After reading the program carefully, we can change our view on this unique book.


    Guess right, the author is a paranoid. He thinks that everything in the world can be cut off, including Dao.


    So is the enemy.


    Any unnecessary moves and fighting are humiliating to Wudao.


    I''m going to kill you or me. Of course, paranoia does not mean loss of reason. It is mentioned in the program that when confronted with a powerful and invincible opponent, the proposal is to run away.


    After reading the program silently, Xu Qi''an made a new preface for this masterpiece in his heart: concentrate a little and reach the peak!


    He closed the book and his eyes brightened: "I''ll take it."

 Chapter 81

    On that night, Xu Qi''an, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao formed a team, dressed in black uniforms, short Cape, chest hanging Gong, waist hanging sword, walking on the streets of inner city.


    It''s getting cooler at night, and the flowers fall to frost.


    At night, the capital is silent. At the beginning of winter, there are no insects or birds. The quietness makes Xu Qi''an feel that he is in the leisurely countryside.


    Occasionally, I can hear the sound of uniform footstep and the crash of armor.


    That''s the imperial sword guard who patrols the city.


    Half an hour later, song Tingfeng and his two colleagues jumped to the top of a small building and looked down on the crisscross streets.


    "It''s the business of the imperial sword guard to patrol the streets. We are mainly responsible for those guys who fly over the eaves and walk over the walls." Song Tingfeng stands on the roof, facing the night wind, squinting:


    "when you only look out, go up to the roof. Unless you encounter a big case, don''t jump on the eaves and walk on the wall. The capital is deep, and there are countless masters in the open and in the dark. If you walk on the roof, you will be killed by a sword from any corner."


    After a pause, he added, "of course, the watchman will certainly avenge you, collect the corpse, and give you a pension."


    "How much is the pension?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "The Gong is three hundred taels of silver." Song Tingfeng said, "I''m very conscientious. Three hundred taels of silver is enough for my wife and children to live a rich life."


    However, three hundred taels of silver, now can only sleep the soaring price of Fuxiang five times..... Xu Qian joked: "yes, then your wife remarried, other men spend your money, sleep your daughter-in-law, and beat your son."


    "Song Tingfeng stared at him without saying a word. For a moment, he said," I''m suddenly glad I haven''t got a family. "


    Zhu Guangxiao nodded in a dull voice.


    ...


    at noon the next day, Xu Qi''an, who had only slept for five hours, got up in high spirits.


    Brush your teeth with bristle toothbrush and squat under the eaves.


    Tooth powder is the ancient version of toothpaste, there are ginger, Gleditsia, Cimicifuga, rehmannia, Eclipta, Huaijiao, asarum, lotus leaf, green salt nine traditional Chinese medicine.


    In addition, there is another ingredient that Xu Qi''an has never been exposed to in his last life, which is called Chugou pill.


    This directly improves the cleaning, whitening and deodorant effects of toothpaste by several levels.


    The toothpaste of last life is far less than the tooth powder of this era.


    There is no doubt that this is the work of the alchemist.


    The existence of alchemists makes people''s life at the bottom more convenient and healthy.


    In fact, they are very powerful, but the warlock system has a short history and has not formed a comprehensive set of theoretical teaching.


    Xu Qi''an''s chemical theory just made up for the alchemist''s weakness.


    Over the wall to the main house, at this time, my aunt and sisters have had lunch.


    This afternoon, if you want to practice your qi and try to figure out the world, you won''t have a meal listening to music. Xu Qi''an let the kitchen to heat up the leftovers, scribbled to deal with the stomach.


    Instead of devoting himself to cultivation, he went to the inner courtyard to tease Xu Lingyin for a while, and then went to find his 17-year-old sister Lala, who has a melon face, big eyes and delicate features, to discuss Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.


    "Later, I will write some novels for my sister as boudoir reading materials." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    "It''s the same love story as Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai." Xu Lingyue smiles like a flower.


    "No, more exciting than those two."


    "What is it?" Hearing the word "stimulation", Xu Lingyue blushed.


    "The emptiness of fate."


    It''s a pity that my writing style is not good, and I can''t remember the details of many novels I read in my last life... Otherwise, I have already made a lot of money by relying on Xiao Huangwen... Xu Qian sighs helplessly.


    Passing by Xu Ci''s old room, I heard the sound of reading.


    "Farewell, aren''t you in the academy?" Xu Qi''an stood by the window and asked.


    "Just looking for big brother." Xu cijiu took a book from his desk, went to the window and handed it to Xu Qian:


    "this is the book that the teacher, Mr. mubai and Mr. Youping asked me to hand over to elder brother. When I came back in the morning, you were still sleeping."


    Xu Qian curiously opened the booklet and turned a few pages at random. He found that the contents of the booklet were very strange.


    Some are words, some are atlas, like all kinds of things put together.


    Xu Xinnian youyou explained: "what is recorded in this book is the unique knowledge of each major practice system. The three great Confucians put together the magic they collected and gave it to you."


    I seem to smell a sour smell. Xu Qi''an''s eyes are blooming.


    Xu Xinnian continued: "the six grades of Confucianism are called Confucian scholars. The core of this realm is" learning ". You can attach the magic you have seen to the pen and record it on the paper. Big brother ignites the paper with an air engine, and then he can cast the spell recorded on the paper. "


    Confucianism is simply invincible. Xu Qi''an controlled the corner of his mouth and nodded with joy: "thank you. Tell me about the three great Confucians for me. I will come to the door to thank you and discuss poetry with them some other day."The so-called reciprocity, the three great Confucians give gifts for no reason, naturally there is a reason.


    Xu new year "well" a wave: "brother go, don''t disturb my study, tomorrow I go back to the college."


    Don''t be jealous. I still love you!


    Xu Qian left happily.


    ...


    at dusk, Xu Qi''an put on his watchman''s uniform and rushed to yamen nonstop.


    Before the inner city gate closed, he arrived at Yamen and met with song Tingfeng''s two colleagues to start the evening shift of social livestock.


    The night in the inner city was quite calm. Until late at night, Xu Qi''an and his three men only caught two thieves who escaped the patrol of the imperial sword guard.


    According to song Tingfeng, this kind of small achievement is only five silver at most.


    Xu Qi''an stands on the roof of a restaurant, overlooking the capital at night.


    Song Tingfeng chewed fried beans and asked, "Ningyan, what is your unique skill and what are your characteristics?"


    Xu Qian told the truth: "it''s very practical and explosive, but it''s not very lasting Well, I''ll go into a short period of weakness after I get a knife. "


    There is nothing in the world that can be slashed continuously. If there is, run away At first Xu Qian thought it was the author''s skin.


    I didn''t expect it to be good advice. The essence of this masterpiece is a real man in a second. After cutting it, it will collapse.


    The advantage is that he has a strong explosive power. Xu Qian doubts that when he practices to a higher level, he can cut people down.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao squint at the same time. The former laughs and says, "you can''t last long. Do you know that girl Fuxiang?"


    Xu Qi''an was a slut. He raised his sword finger and said with emotion, "they''ve all got cocoons recently."


    Zhu Guangxiao did not understand, song Tingfeng dull two seconds, scolded: "grandma, you boy is a second person."


    After a few words of chatting, he took advantage of song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao''s inattention to take out the pamphlet presented by the great scholars from the jade mirror and tear off a page.


    On the paper, there is a pair of eyes full of light, and the corresponding magic is the skill of looking at Qi.


    There are many books about this low-level spell. It belongs to auxiliary spell and is not so precious.


    Xu Qian plans to have a good time and get familiar with the use of the booklet.


    "Hiss!"


    The gas engine ignited the paper, and the fire lit up instantly, which also attracted the attention of Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng.


    When Xu Qi''an felt pain in his eyes, all kinds of colors appeared in his sight, and the whole world seemed to have become an oil painting with thick colors.


    Most of the white, the most dense, strands of overflow. The second is red, light red and bright red, followed by purple.


    Red with purple; light purple; heavy purple... The last one comes from the direction of the imperial city.


    This is Qi... All things have Qi. Xu Qi''an had a clear understanding in his heart.


    At this time, he saw a strange color, located in the direction of the imperial city. It was a magnificent color, like a rainbow.


    "Colorful... Quite different from the purple spirit representing the royal family, but living in the Imperial City..." Taoist Jinlian said that I would have a relationship with the woman in the royal carriage. The Taoist priest''s evaluation of the woman is that the weather is magnificent and rare in the world... "


    " Qingqi... Is also in the direction of the imperial city. I remember Caiwei said that Qingqi represents Confucianism or Taoism... Well, is that Renzong? "


    "Eh, how can the color of jiaofangsi be Turquoise... Many of the women of jiaofangsi are the family members of the crime minister... I think it''s because I think too much. I''ll ask Caiwei later, what does the green light mean...? eh, it''s gone?"


    He saw a touch of green air in the parishioner, flickering and disappearing.


    Finally, he looked at the sky watcher, the star watching tower at the foot of the mountains.


    "Ah..." Xu Qi''an suddenly screamed and fell from the roof of the restaurant.


    He rolled all over the floor in pain, covered his eyes and screamed.


    Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng were shocked and jumped off the roof. One of them drew his sword and the other came forward to check.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Song Tingfeng said eagerly.

 Chapter 82

    My dog''s eyes are going to be blind, my titanium alloy dog''s eyes are going to be blind... Xu Qi''an''s eyes are burning and tears are rolling.


    At the moment of peeping at the Star Tower, his eyes seemed to be pierced by two steel needles. His consciousness was in a trance, and then the pain came.


    Song Tingfeng presses Xu Qian''s chest with one knee to stop him from rolling. Then he opens his eyelids and finds that his colleague''s eyes are red, but his pupils are not blind.


    Song Tingfeng was relieved and ignored this stupid colleague.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi''an''s burning pain disappeared. His eyes were red and he sat on the ground. His vision was still blurred. He only saw two figures in front of him.


    "What did you just do?" Song Tingfeng''s voice came.


    "I looked at the star watching building..." Xu Qi''an closed his eyes and said carefully, "my cousin is a student of Yunlu Academy. Today, he gave me a piece of paper recording Wangqi skill."


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao know the family background of Xu family, smell speech, nodded.


    Xu Qi''an continued: "then I used the technique of looking at Qi and looked at Si Tianjian."


    With that, he found that song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao had not spoken for a long time.


    Song Tingfeng sighed, "do you know that the governor likes to stay on the gossip platform of the star watching building."


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you know that the peak of the warlock system is our supervisor?"


    "I know that."


    "Well, you use the technique of looking at Qi to look at the prison. Isn''t that to seek death?"


    "I really don''t know about that..."


    ZHU Guangxiao sighed: "the magicians of Si Tianjian have frequent contacts with the watchmen, and gradually accumulate experience. You will know later."


    In addition to the warlock himself, as well as Confucianism, normal people will not master Wang Qi.


    Xu Qi''an was an accident.


    Instead of going on the night patrol, they sat on the street to have a rest, waiting for Xu Qi''an''s dog eyes to return to light.


    After a long time, a red light suddenly rose in the eastern sky, maintained for a few seconds, and then dissipated.


    "Bang!"


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao tacit understanding of the draw.


    Xu Qian, who had just regained his sight, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Tingfeng said in a deep voice: "red light is a warning to us. It''s usually used in search and arrest. Maybe the watchmen of which group found the suspicious person, but he escaped... Look at the red light, it''s very close to us. "


    "Ning Yan, your eyes haven''t recovered. You are responsible for patrolling the streets. Guangxiao, let''s go up to the roof and have a look. "


    They perform their lightness skills, jump to the top of the building and go away in the same direction.


    The three people have to patrol a large area. In this case, they can only search separately.


    Seeing the two colleagues go away, Xu Qi''an draws out his sabre, takes out his crossbow, and then tightens his chest with a gong and more inner goggles.


    Generally, he doesn''t use bone etching poison, and doesn''t apply it on the blade. He''s afraid that one day his brain will smoke and he''ll lick it.


    After a moment''s vigilant inspection, Xu Qi''an saw a familiar Gong flying over the eaves. The Gong stopped on the roof and said in a deep voice:


    "what about the other two people?"


    Xu Qi''an said: "separate action, what happened?"


    Tonggong said: "Uncle Pingyuan was killed. Two colleagues in charge of the area were injured. The thief escaped with secret skills and disappeared for the time being."


    Pingyuanbo... Count killed?!


    Xu Qian was surprised and dared to kill the count in the inner city. His first reaction was not anger, but numbness.


    Although the power of nobility and nobility is declining in Dafeng Dynasty, the count is the count after all, and there must be experts in the mansion.


    And the murderer was able to kill the count, hurt the watchman and go away with ease. I''m not an ordinary expert.


    There is no doubt that once he meets Xu Qian, he feels very dangerous.


    That Gong said, quickly away, probably to inform the guard of the city gate.


    Damn it... My eyes haven''t completely recovered, everything is blurred... But with the constitution of my European emperor, I can''t bump into it... Xu Qi''an secretly prays not to meet the murderer.


    At this time, he felt that there was news coming from the fragments of the "book of earth". After the blood recognized the Lord, there was an inexplicable connection between him and the book of earth.


    Which guy doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night?


    As he was puzzled, he felt out the jade mirror and saw a line of words on the mirror:


    [6: you guys, I''m in trouble in the capital. Can you help me? ¡¿


    after a few minutes, Taoist priest Jinlian bubbled: "9: what''s your problem? ¡¿


    [6: I was trapped in the inner city, facing the search of watchmen. At most one hour, the magician of the sky warden will arrive, and then I will be doomed. ¡¿


    Xu Qian


    Isn''t it...


    he instantly thought of the murder of pingyuanbo, and No. 6 was the murderer?


    He didn''t speak for a while. Taoist Jinlian seemed to feel thorny and couldn''t come up with a solution for the moment.[2] try to break through by force? ¡¿Six: No, it''s too far from the gate. There are watchmen and imperial guards patrolling along the way. Besides, out of the inner city, there is also the outer city. ¡¿


    [2: do you have any magic weapon to hide your breath? ¡¿Six: No. ¡¿Nine: I have a way, but I can''t get it to you. ¡¿6: don''t worry, Taoist priest. If I can''t escape this disaster, I will leave the book in place. You can find it tomorrow. ¡¿


    in the capital, especially in the inner city, it is almost impossible to escape the search of watchmen.


    [2] don''t be discouraged. ¡¿


    at this time, a new character appears.


    [4: I have some friendship with the Taoist head of Renzong... But Lingbao hall is in the Imperial City, monk, I can''t help you. ¡¿


    [2: don''t you mean you didn''t say it? ¡¿


    No.4 has a friendship with the female national teacher... Taoist priest Jinlian is not deceiving. The holders of the land book are not ordinary people.


    No. 2 calls No. 6 a bald donkey, No. 4 calls No. 6 a monk, and No. 6 a Buddhist?


    Xu Qian peeps at the screen silently.


    At the same time, he saw the cohesion of the heaven and Earth Society. The holders of the earth book may be on their own guard against the exposure of their own identity, but they do have the fragrance of a gang.


    [2: bald ass, ask number one. He is from Beijing. ¡¿


    No.1 should be peeping at the screen again. When No.2 picks himself up, he is no longer silent: [1: what have you done? ¡¿Six: I killed pingyuanbo. ¡¿


    it''s really him, and the murderer tonight is really him!


    I asked him that day if he was a member of heaven and earth society, and he did not hesitate to admit that... Monks do not lie?


    But my family doesn''t commit murder. What do you mean when you touch uncle Pingyuan''s house in the middle of the night and kill them? Make complaints about


    Xu 7.


    The books were silent, and no one spoke for a long time.


    Probably surprised by what the lander did.


    Sorry, I can''t help you. ¡¿No.9: No.1, it''s the same as the heaven and Earth Society. If you can help, you can help. I believe that Lu will not kill people for no reason. ¡¿


    the meaning of Taoist Jinlian''s words is that No.1 has the ability to help No.6? Even if there are watchmen and Imperial Guard blockade, and the Warlock of the sky warden is about to come forward, he still thinks that No. 1 can help No. 6?


    Well, Taoist Jinlian is the only one who knows everyone''s identity... The identity and status of number one may be higher than I expected.


    Xu Qian made a judgment.


    The response to Taoist Jinlian was silence. No. 1 was very firm, but he didn''t help.


    Xu Qian thought: "six killed Pingyuan uncle, so one is not willing to help six."


    "At least the surface of the second heart is so hot. No. 6 is a Buddhist. He is honest and doesn''t lie. No. 4 has a friendship with the head of the clan, but his identity is unknown. No. 9 is the Taoist priest of Jinlian, and No. 1 is a member of the imperial court. He likes to see the screen and has a high status. It''s very interesting to kill a werewolf. "


    "I''ll pretend to be a force... No, I''ll be a saint." Xu Qi''an wrote with his finger and entered the following information:


    "No.6, I can consider helping you, but first I need to know why you killed Uncle Pingyuan. Ha ha, you can refuse my kindness without answering, but don''t lie. "


    PS: at your request, we changed the serial number of the book. Please ask for a ticket.


    I went. I forgot the time.

 Chapter 83

    Whether you can help or not, draw a big pie first to get some information. If No. 6 is a villain, Xu Qi''an will throw him out to reduce the number of wolves in heaven and Earth Society.


    Of course, before that, he had to cheat No. 6 into hiding place to avoid future trouble, because No. 6 was very powerful.


    He broke into Pingyuan uncle''s house at night, killed him, hit the watchmen and hid in peace. This is definitely a master of Chinese products, even stronger.


    If things happen for a reason, he will do what he can to help shape the image of Chen Jinnan, the general helmsman of heaven and Earth Society.


    Wei Yuan let him undercover, not let him have been diving, need to make some achievements.


    Can number three help?


    Can he take No. 6 with ease in the search of the watchman and the Imperial Guard?


    What is his status, just a Confucian disciple?


    At this time, if you don''t have a reasonable identity, even if you walk in the inner city, you will be arrested on the spot.


    Or can he use the Imperial Guard or beat the watchman?


    Xu Qi''an''s words let the holders of the fragments of the earth Book imagine, surreptitiously guess his true identity, and deliberate on his next action.


    [9: hehe, if number three is willing to help, it''s no problem. Six, don''t hide it. ¡¿


    Taoist priest Jinlian duding No. 3 can help No. 6 solve the crisis... No. 3 is by no means an ordinary Confucian disciple, and he must have a more secret and higher-level identity... Taoist priest Jinlian has recruited a lot of new people this time.


    The members of the heaven and Earth Society were in a state of great spirit, kept silent and watched the development of the society.


    [No.6: one of my younger martial brothers has been missing for a year. I suspect that he was abducted and trafficked and sent out of the capital through secret channels.


    [after many inquiries and investigations, I locked in a yakzi organization. They abducted and abducted women and children and sold them to brothels, beggars'' sect and other places where women and children were needed.


    [they not only sell children and women, but also abduct practitioners. I haven''t found out the real purpose.


    [at last, I found out that the owner behind the dental tissue was pingyuanbo. ¡¿


    [3: so you kill people in anger? ¡¿


    [6: I sneaked into Pingyuan uncle''s house and pressed my younger martial brother''s whereabouts, but in vain, I killed him and overcame my sin. ¡¿


    [1: why didn''t you report to the official when you broke the ban with force. ¡¿


    No. 1 didn''t agree with the way No. 6 did.


    The law, the official and the uncle''s nonsense, have long been protected. If you raise your head three feet, there is no God. Justice is only in the sword. ¡¿


    ... This is an angry youth! In fact, it''s not wise to report the murder of Uncle Pingyuan. Xu Qi said with ease.


    However, it can be inferred that No. 6 is a guy who is upright, even reckless and impulsive, and likes to convince people with theory (Physics). This is quite similar to Confucianism.


    No. 1 seems to disdain to argue with No. 2, and there is no response.


    [6: I have a reason. In one year, I rescued many children. Some of them were cut off and crawled on the roadside begging. Smart, trained to be a thief. And the most heinous thing is that...


    [I once rescued a child. He was cut off, boiled his skin with boiling water, and then wrapped in black dog skin. After the injury was healed, the dog skin was born on the child.


    [Yazi disguised him as a black dog and taught him a few words of good luck to please the uninformed people and ask for money. ¡¿


    [1: This is serious! ¡¿Six: nature. ¡¿


    No.1 didn''t speak for a long time.


    [3: you have succeeded in persuading me. Although I hate Wufu breaking the ban by force, I am still willing to help you. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an resisted the anger in his chest, imitated Xu Erlang''s character and spoke in the tone that a Confucian should have.


    [2: Well, I agree with number three now. ¡¿


    [4: lovers, drink together when you have time. ¡¿Thank you very much. ¡¿


    they didn''t call the name of No. 3. They probably knew that Chen Jinnan or something was not the real name of No. 3 at all.


    Where are you hiding? ¡¿Six: in the canal outside the mansion. ¡¿


    canals are sewers, dirty and smelly places. In this era, there are no sewer workers, so idle people can''t get in, which belongs to the blind area of investigation.


    But it''s only for a while. When the watchmen call in, they will never let this place go.


    I see. You wait for me. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an took back the jade mirror, held a knife in one hand and felt for his chin in the other, thinking about how to deal with it.


    He couldn''t get people out of the inner city. Along the way, there were the imperial sword guards and the watchmen.


    What Xu Qi''an can do is to turn a blind eye to his patrol area, and he has to do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the imperial sword guard and the watchmen seal off the surrounding area, and then investigate at all levels, he can''t help No. 6.


    "Time is pressing, we have to think of a perfect solution..."


    to save No. 6, we have to deceive the watchman and the Warlock of the sky warden at the same time. Then, Xu Qian should do two things: first, help No. 6 find a hiding place. Second: help him cover up the breath.The former is not difficult. As long as you have dealt with this evening, you can disguise as an ordinary person and leave the city by yourself on the 6th of tomorrow morning.


    With the status of Pingyuan uncle, the gate of inner city will not be closed all the time. The gate must be opened at dawn.


    The difficulty is how to cover up the breath of land.


    "After killing people, it''s hard to avoid getting angry, which can''t hide the Qi watching skill of the martial arts master. Have another py with Song Qing? "


    "No, I haven''t paid for the last py transaction, and the periodic table hasn''t been sent to Si Tianjian. Besides, Song Qing is as strong as I am. It''s a bit difficult for him to help with this kind of thing. Unless I get Chu Caiwei''s little beauty to sleep... "


    although the book of earth can be accepted, the members of heaven and earth society have not mentioned it. Xu Qi''an guesses that the breath can''t be covered up and will be found by Wang Qi Shu.


    The key point is to cover up the atmosphere... Xu Qi''an has a way to try, which is also his courage to openly force in the "Dishu chat group".


    He took out the pamphlet, flipped through the pages, and found one of the pages, which said: a leaf blinds the eyes!


    In the afternoon, Xu Qi''an had kept all the spells recorded in the booklet in his mind, so that he knew them well.


    One leaf blinds the eyes, which can make the performer hide his body shape and breath, and achieve the effect of "erasing" existence.


    Its essence is to follow the five virtues of Confucianism and distort the corresponding rules. Then, through liupinru''s "learning" ability, this rule is recorded in the paper.


    Xu Qi''an looked left and right, locked an inn across the street, pointed his feet, flew to the roof, listened to the heartbeat and breathing, and found an empty room.


    He hangs on the wall like a gecko, prying open the bolt of the window with his saber.


    After all this, he rushed to pingyuanbo mansion, which is not far from him. He stood on the ridge across the street and looked for a while, and found the canal.


    Xu Qi''an took out the arrow from the cowhide bag around his waist, tied the torn paper to the arrow and threw it out.


    "Tu!"


    The wall beside the arrow canal.


    He leaned down on the roof, took out a small jade mirror and sent a message:


    [3: No. 6, there is an arrow on the wall of the canal where you are hiding, and there is something you need on it. I prepared a room in the Qingshu Inn next to the street. The sixth window on the second floor was open. Let''s go! ¡¿


    instead of looking in the mirror, he was staring at the canal. Ten seconds later, a big bald head, a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes came out, and his face was bitter.


    Big bareheaded vigilant scan around a circle, eyes then fell on the arrow nailed into the wall.


    He pulled out his arrow, unfolded the paper and took a look at it.


    One leaf blinds the eye?


    Big bald head seems to want to understand something, his face showed relief.


    No. 3 is really a Confucian student.


    He immediately ignited the paper with the air engine, and an inexplicable force enveloped him and restrained his breath.


    ... the ability to restrain breath!


    The pupil of big bald head shrinks slightly, showing the color of shock.


    This is not an ordinary virtue realm of five grades, at least a gentleman realm of four grades.


    No. 3 is not only a Confucian disciple, but also a student valued by a great Confucian.


    Taoist priest Jinlian said that every holder of the fragments of the earth book is the son of heaven. He does not deceive me.


    Instead of leaving immediately, he took out the clean and tidy clothes from the jade mirror and put them on. He threw the smelly shoes and clothes into the jade mirror.


    I have to leave quickly. If I delay further, it will be dangerous for the watchmen to gather here. Big bald head didn''t dare to fly on the eaves and walk on the street.


    At this time, he saw a young man standing upright on the ridge of the next street, wearing a watchman''s uniform, pressing a knife with one hand, facing the night wind, and looking ahead, his eyes were vast and lonely.


    He is a man of great stature.


    He is like a firefly in the night, bright and eye-catching.


    This Gong is introverted and deep, and he is very handsome. The watchman is really talented. He looks at it with a big bald head and appreciates it secretly.


    He followed No. 3''s words and found Qingshu inn. The sixth window was really open.


    Big bald head light fluttering jump, quietly into the room, suddenly, the window door was closed.


    "Hoo..." Xu Qi''an loosened his shoulder and stopped posing.


    Although I know that No. 6 is a Buddhist disciple, I don''t think it will be a woman, but I''m still disappointed.


    "No. 9 is the old silver coin of Jinlian, No. 6 is Lu Zhishen, who has a bitter hatred. Other netizens should have beautiful girls." Xu Qian just wanted to take out the mirror to have a look at the chat record. His ear moved and he saw the rapid footsteps.


    In the line of sight, dozens of dark shadows rise and fall on the roof and come here.


    "Next, through this pass, the land is safe!" Xu Qi''an squinted and thought.


    The murder of pingyuanbo shocked the golden gong, six silver gongs and dozens of bronze gongs on duty tonight.The watchmen on duty almost went out with the white clothes of several sky wardens.


    The imperial sword guards cooperated with the watchmen, taking the Pingyuan Bo mansion as the center, and the area was tightly sealed for several miles. These people took the white clothes of the sky warden to carry out carpet type investigation.


    The leader of the golden gong is Jiang Luzhong. He is in his forties. His hair is black, and there are fine crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes. His eyes are as sharp as Eagle''s eyes, flashing sharp and cold pupil light.


    This pair of eyes is very famous in the watchman''s Yamen. No one can look at him for more than three seconds except Jin Luo, who is of the same level.


    With his team, he constantly rises and falls on the top of the building, scanning the dark city with sharp eyes.


    The white clothes of several sky wardens were carried by the gongs, and their eyes were shining, inch by inch sweeping the street below.


    Jiang LV said in a deep voice: "after the murderer killed, his breath must be stained with blood light. Have you found any abnormality?"


    A few warlocks are only eight grade Wangqi division. They have mediocre fighting power. They can''t fly on the eaves and walls yet. They need to carry gongs on their backs. But this doesn''t prevent them from showing their superiority in front of martial artists.


    "No!" The white clothes of Si Tian Jian reply without salt.


    Ginger law in the expression of a pause, forbearance.


    After a while, the white clothes of a celestial supervisor saw Xu Qi''an standing on the roof. He was stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic: "go down, go down quickly."


    PS: three thousand and two hundred words. What do you think of it?

 Chapter 84

    So soon?


    The watchmen, including Jin Luo and Jiang Lvzhong, were inspired. They followed the direction of the white clothes, looked over and landed on the ridge over there.


    They saw a gong with one hand pressing a knife standing on the roof, and they were also watching them.


    The enemy may be hiding nearby, and will attack at any time. This Gong didn''t even draw out its knife. Its professionalism is too low. Several silver gongs frowned.


    Patta!


    In the sound of landing, Gong Jiang LV beckons, ready to call the young Gong to inquire about the situation.


    "he can''t wait for the seven men to jump down from the front of him."


    The watchmen looked at the white clothes of the chief inspector in front of the small Causeway respectfully, looking a little at a loss.


    So, it''s not because of any discovery, but because I came here to say hello to this Gong?


    Jin Luo and Jiang LV squint at Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qian stares at several white clothes for a moment and confirms that they are strangers. After all, he is not familiar with alchemists of six grades or above.


    He didn''t know anyone, but they knew him.


    All the magicians of the celestial supervisor know that Xu Qi''an is a super genius in the field of alchemy.


    The blue book he wrote was classified as a first-class secret by elder martial brother Song Qing, and ordinary disciples couldn''t see it.


    Although they are eight grade Wangqi masters, they will become alchemists one day. A good relationship with this alchemy genius ahead of time will be of great benefit to future promotion.


    In their eyes, it''s more important than investigating a case.


    "Mr. Xu, you haven''t been here for a long time. Elder martial brother Song Qing has been talking about you."


    Talking about me? Is want to ask me for debt... Xu Qian reserved smile.


    "Mr. Xu, we must come to the sky supervisor for tea some other day. We also want to ask you about alchemy."


    Ask him for alchemy?


    The golden gong and the ginger melody are on the tip of the brow.


    The rest of the watchmen were unbelievable. They were always proud and looked down upon the martial arts master. They were so respectful to a gong.


    Listen to what they say, is this colleague still proficient in alchemy?


    Think of here, a lot of eyes of the Gong, involuntarily looked at the waist of Xu Qi''an hanging in the waist.


    It has his name engraved on it.


    "Another day," Xu Qi''an waved his hand. "It''s important to handle the case, please."


    "Where, where, it should be." A few white clothes turn around, fight more people polite a lot: "it''s not too late, we continue."


    The attitude of the Warlocks in white changed.


    Ginger law slightly nodded, "leave a few people to check this street."


    With the rest of the people and white left, a few ups and downs, then to the distance.


    A silver Gong looked back at Xu Qian''s figure and couldn''t help saying, "how many of you, my colleague of the watchman, do you know each other?"


    A white man sighed: "we know him, he may not know us."


    The others in white also sighed.


    When was the magician of the sky warden so humble? Silver Gong was very curious and asked, "how do you say that?"


    The watchmen around them erect their ears and slightly side their heads in the golden gong.


    The white men said proudly, "brother Songqing, you''ve heard of him. Mr. JianZheng said that he is a once-in-a-hundred-year alchemy genius.


    "But do you know what elder martial brother song used to say recently?"


    Another white dress added: "Xu Ningyan is really my teacher."


    Fake, right?! A group of watchmen do the same action - turn around and look back at Xu Qi''an''s figure.


    He stands on the roof with a straight back.


    Ginger law in the golden gong did not look back, ordered: "tomorrow to ask him with whom, want to come."


    ...


    Xu Qi''an and his new colleagues searched along the street. After a few steps, Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng returned.


    "The imperial sword guards have sealed off the surrounding areas. We have to check along the street." Song Tingfeng and a few gongs after greeting, deep voice way.


    At this time, when he came to the Qingshu Inn, Xu Qi''an''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "I''ll search this inn with Tingfeng and Guangxiao. Go elsewhere and act separately."


    Several colleagues have no objection and feel that this should be the case.


    Seeing several people leave, Xu Qi''an comes forward and knocks on the board door. He wakes up and opens the door drowsily.


    "A few, a few bad masters..." the shop boy stammered, a little afraid.


    "Ward round!" Xu Qi''an immediately called out.


    The shop boy was confused there. Song Tingfeng looked at Xu Qian and said, "search for criminals."


    Xu Qi''an has done a lot in his last life about the surprise Hotel rounds. He usually does the rounds only when he receives a report call.The reason for the report is that the young lady''s acting skills are too boastful. She has no feeling for toothpicks, but she shouts like a wolf''s tooth stick.


    The tenant next door couldn''t sleep. He was angry and reported it.


    Three people looking for a room in the past, to the second floor of the sixth room, the shopkeeper said: "no one lives here."


    Song Tingfeng said in a deep voice: "whether you live or not, you have to check."


    The shopkeeper took out the key to open the door.


    Xu Qi''an glanced into the room and was relieved to see that the quilt on the bed was folded neatly and that the room was empty.


    It''s not stupid... Although there''s a leaf blocking the eyes, if you sleep in bed, the shopkeeper will feel strange. That certainly can not hide the delicate mind of song Tingfeng, as well as the silent observation does not love to talk Zhu Guangxiao.


    After leaving the hotel, Xu Qian goes to the thatched cottage on the pretext of staying in the inn. Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao go door to door.


    Xu an squatted in the chimney to feel the smell of the jade.


    [3] the watchman has entered the inn, and has not been found. ¡¿


    a few seconds later, No.6 recovered: [No.6: I hid on the beam and didn''t move anything in the room. Make complaints about


    ''s old wanted...


    [2: what''s the situation now? Are you safe, land? I don''t dare to ask if I haven''t heard from you for a long time. ¡¿


    is number two still up?


    Is he (she) really warm-hearted or warm-hearted?


    [6] it''s safe for the time being. ¡¿How can you be saved? ¡¿Six: number three, can I speak. ¡¿


    [3: a gentleman should be frank, why not. However, if you want to know No. 2, you need the same information in exchange. Well, I''m very interested in the history of the Banshee Kingdom and the remaining evils of the Banshee kingdom. ¡¿


    in the case of saltpeter mine, it is suspected that the remaining evildoers of Wanyao kingdom are plotting secretly. He has to help brother chun and try to investigate the case.


    I''m not sure about the history of Wanyao kingdom. ¡¿


    at this time, another new character appeared: "Five: I know the history of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, I know it too well. ¡¿


    Yes, group chat is to be lively, so that we can share news... Xu Qi''an starts to talk.


    At present, the bubble has been: No. 1, No. 2, No. 4, No. 5, No. 6, as well as the old silver coin, the old Taoist No. 9 and his own No. 3.


    There are still seven and eight left.


    Seeing that no one spoke any more, No. 6 entered the following information: [No. 3 gave me a page to record the Confucianist''s secret magic, so that I could get out of the canal. ¡¿


    [have you successfully left the inner city? ¡¿


    No.2, No.5, No.4 and No.1 peeping at the screen expressed their surprise at the same time.


    [6: No, No. 3 has prepared a guest room for me. The magic conceals my breath. Only in this way can I hide in the inn from the watchmen along the way. ¡¿


    [3: wait a minute, you tell me about the Inn and are not afraid to report you to No.1? ¡¿No one will. If he wants to report me, he will say it directly. Number three, I owe you my life. I''ll repay you one day. ¡¿


    this is a disguised way of revealing No. 1''s style of conduct to me... Xu Qian conjectures.


    No. 1 did not answer. Like other book holders, he went through the information given by No. 6 in his mind.


    Now it can be confirmed that No. 3 is really a Confucian disciple, and he is also a disciple highly valued by his teacher.


    In this way, the scope will be much narrowed. After all, there are many outstanding students in Yunlu academy, but not many.


    No. 1, who is in the capital, is acutely aware that something is wrong. How can no. 3 help No. 6 when the watchmen have responded and mobilized people to block the surroundings?


    Unless he lives in the inner city, and happens to be in the same area as well?


    Send someone back to check.


    We, the heaven and earth society, finally have disciples of Confucianism... Other "earth book" holders, coincidentally thought.


    Although Confucianism has declined, it has an unusual position in the eyes of practitioners in the world at its heyday when it exerted great pressure on the major practice systems.


    [3] it''s just a small lift. Five, it''s time to exchange information. ¡¿

 Chapter 85

    Five hundred years ago, the kingdom of ten thousand demons was destroyed. The Buddha led the western regions to level the kingdom of ten thousand demons. It is said that in the last battle of burning mountains, the Buddha himself took the hand. ¡¿


    Buddha? ¡¿


    Xu Qian wanted to say, are you sure that Buddha really exists? There are only immortal Buddhas who jump out of the ranks, but what kind of characters really exist?


    However, Xu Qian did not directly ask, "does the Buddha really exist?" Instead, it uses the tone of questioning "Buddha''s hand".


    In this way, it will not expose the truth that he is a little white.


    [5: anyway, my elders said that with high credibility, as long as you know what realm the leader of Wanyao kingdom is. ¡¿


    No. 4, who is friendly with the woman national teacher, asked: "Yipin? ¡¿


    [5: Yipin..... Ah, my father told me that it was banbu Wushen. ¡¿


    half step? Does it mean that he almost surpassed Yipin and became the "God" of Wufu system?


    Xu Qi''an was surprised and planned to go back to the document library to check. In addition, No. 5 seemed to know the history of Wanyao very well. She would not be the remaining sin of Wanyao kingdom.


    At this time, Taoist priest Jinlian, who has been diving all the time, appeared: "is the queen of ten thousand demons the God of banbu? I remember the records in dizong''s books that she was a good one. ¡¿


    the demon clan and the warrior are the same system.


    [5: I don''t know exactly. After all, it was 500 years ago. After the fall of the queen of ten thousand demons, the demons of ten thousand demons continued to fight for one son, and finally they could only escape from southern Xinjiang.


    [but in the past five hundred years, the remaining evils of the Banshee Kingdom have not been extinct. They have a strong cohesion and dream of restoring their country. The reason for all this is that the princess of the Banshee kingdom is still alive.


    [she is the orphan of the Banshee queen and the leader of the remaining evils of the Banshee kingdom. ¡¿


    [3: what is her realm? ¡¿


    [five: I don''t know. ¡¿


    [3: what are the powerful monsters in the ten thousand demon kingdom. ¡¿


    [it''s not clear about the history of China. After all, Wanyao Kingdom secretly gathered power and was not active. ¡¿


    the most you can do is to popularize the science of history, which is not very helpful to the case.


    At this time, No. 2 said: "No. 3, what do you want to do with the intelligence of Wanyao kingdom. ¡¿


    there is no intersection between Confucianism and Wanyao kingdom.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t answer him. He typed in the message: "Taoist Jinlian, I have a friend who has been out of shape recently.


    I don''t know why, he always goes out to collect silver. Frequency is very frequent, which is not good luck to describe. Let me put it this way. He doesn''t do anything. He can live a rich life just by collecting money. Dizong cultivates merits and virtues. Is there anything similar? ¡¿


    go out and pick up money?!


    What''s more, according to No. 3, it''s not pure luck, but seeing silver frequently.


    There are people in the world who can live a rich and healthy life just by picking up silver.


    [5: no joke on number three. ¡¿[9] merit and virtue means good fortune. The feedback is that everything is going smoothly, no disease, no disaster, and you can turn the bad into the good. It''s not "picking up silver." well, can you understand me. ¡¿


    that is to say, people who are obsessed with merits and virtues will do things smoothly, but this is a general and large-scale blessing buff, rather than simply picking up silver... Xu Qi''an has a toothache.


    So, his luck is not the same concept as dizong''s merits?


    He always thought that his ability to collect money was the same as dizong''s merits. So God wants to give me a bite to eat.


    For a long time, no one spoke. Xu Qi''an squatted in the smelly cottage and waited for a long time to make sure that these people were offline again.


    Offline must say ah, you this group of unqualified netizens... He complained, raised the candlestick, left the cottage.


    Give the candlestick back to the waiter. When he walked out of the inn, a team of watchmen just passed by.


    Xu Qian took the initiative to say hello: "did you find out?"


    Several watchmen shook their heads and looked at the inn.


    Xu Qi''an said: "I''ve checked. There are no suspicious people in the inn."


    Several colleagues smell speech, break into the idea of inn search, hurried away.


    ...


    in the early morning of the next day, No. 6 changed into an ordinary long coat. The spacious coat covered the burly body, wrapped his bald head in a sweat towel, mixed into the early rising tenants and left the inn silently.


    He ate at the breakfast stand by the side of the road and walked towards the gate of the inner city.


    Close to the gate of the city, looking at it quietly, I found that the guards of the gate were twice as many as in the past, and there was also a sky warden in white, with clear eyes scanning everyone who left the city.


    No. 6 mixed in the crowd and went to the inner city.


    Si Tianjian''s white clothes also looked at him, but just looked at him a little and let him go.As a disciple of Buddhism, he had time to eliminate the evil spirit of nature.


    If there was no such thing as a leaf blocking his eyes and a room in the inn, he would not have been able to escape the exploration of the sky warden last night.


    No.6 went east all the way, and returned to his residence near noon. Most of the houses here were built of loess and covered with broken black tiles.


    This is a slum.


    No. 6 came to a humble courtyard with a plaque on the door saying: Yangshengtang!


    Yangshengtang is a welfare institution of the imperial court, which specially takes in widows and widows.


    Although it was run by the government, only a few old officials worked in the yard, barely able to watch the orphans and old people in the yard.


    No. 6 stayed in the sanatorium as a monk, helping several old officials to take care of orphans and old people.


    Don''t spend a cent, and often take money to subsidize the expenses of the nursing home.


    Over the past decade, the imperial court has been increasingly indifferent to such welfare institutions as Yangshengtang, often unable to allocate money for several months.


    Government run institutions have long existed in name.


    As soon as No. 6 stepped into the yard, an old official came up and said, "master HengYuan, don''t bring your children in again. There''s no cooking in the hall. "


    Six hands together: "poor monk will solve the problem of silver."


    At this point, the sixth thought of the third friend.


    I want to go out and collect silver every day.


    After helping the old official cook the porridge and distributing it to the old and children, the burly and muscular monk came to the backyard.


    There is a black dog in the woodshed in the backyard. He walks awkwardly, but his eyes sometimes shine.


    The black dog clumsily walked to the monk''s feet, raised his black and white eyes, vaguely and intermittently said: "Fu ru... Donghai, Daji... Dali."


    Master Hengyuan looked at him pitifully, put his hands together and recited the Dharma name in a low voice.


    ...


    the murder of pingyuanbo swept the court the next day, and xungui group was furious. The civil service group, which had always disagreed with Xun GUI, also attached great importance to the case, and the imperial censor of the Du Chayuan wrote to impeach Wei Yuan.


    Emperor Yuanjing severely reprimanded the commander of the five guards and the commander of the watchman Wei Yuan.


    Xu Qian found that the watchman yamen had a very negative attitude towards the case.


    In Pian hall, Xu Qi''an drinks tea and chats with song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao.


    "It''s no surprise that uncle Pingyuan is not a good man. I heard some inside stories from other colleagues. Uncle Pingyuan has raised his teeth in private and specializes in the immoral business of abducting and trafficking people." Song Tingfeng said in a low voice:


    "Duke Wei would like these imperial moths to die clean. Do you still expect the watchmen to avenge him?"


    Zhu Guangxiao said in a stuffy voice: "but after all, it''s a loss of face for the imperial court. The court officials will not give up."


    "Hey, it''s going to be investigated in Beijing soon. No one will care about the death of Pingyuan uncle. After a while, it will stop. It''s just hard for us. The Yamen just ordered us to strengthen the inner city patrol." Song Tingfeng said:


    "I don''t know how to deal with Wei Gong. They have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time."


    "Come on, let''s go to the martial arts arena and practice to enhance our tacit understanding." Xu Qian suggested.


    All sweaty, the three returned to the side hall, sat down and poured two glasses of water. Xu Qi''an said, "I''ll go to the document library."


    He came to the document library and said to the official behind the counter, "help me find the files of the ten thousand demon kingdom."


    The official went into the warehouse and found a book named "geographical records of Kyushu: Southern Xinjiang"


    after a quick browsing, Xu Qi''an recorded a lot of information about Wanyao Kingdom, but they were all history in the past. The only valuable information was the description of Wanyao Queen:


    nine tail Tianhu.


    "There is no record of Buddha''s hand in the watchman''s file library... How did number five know and what force did number five belong to?" Xu Qi''an thought to himself, and returned the file to the official:


    "is there any other file? It''s about Banshee. "


    "Yes, but it''s not in warehouse D." The clerk replied.


    You don''t have enough authority.


    Xu Qi''an nodded, left the document library, and went straight to Hao Qilou.


    He wants a bold operation, in order to win more trust and appreciation of Wei Yuan, the specific draft has been printed.


    Let''s go. Let''s go.


    On the familiar seventh floor, Xu Qi''an saw a big eunuch with white temples and handsome features.


    And Nangong qianrou, who has the same appearance as Xu Erlang, and Yang Yan, who has been paralyzed for many years.


    Xu Qi''an said in a loud voice: "please let Wei Gongping back. I have something to tell you."


    PS: please take out the recommended tickets. I have something to ask for.

 Chapter 86

    Hold back around... Hear this sentence Nangong qianrou, Liu Mei pick, looking at Xu Qian eyes full of hostility.


    As a golden gong, he was asked to withdraw by a mere Causeway.


    Wei Yuan''s face slightly, gently nodded: "you two leave first, Yang Yan, you supervise each other, do not eavesdrop."


    Nangong qianrou looks deeply at Xu Qian.


    Within a few days of joining the watchman, this little Gong was frequently summoned by his adoptive father. In order to talk to him, his adoptive father also supported himself and Yang Yan.


    This makes Nangong qianrou very upset.


    I came first.


    Two golden gongs left Haoqi building. Nangong qianrou, who was not inferior to Xu Erlang in appearance, sneered and said: "the magnificent golden gong was passed by the Gong under his hand. He obviously didn''t pay attention to you."


    Yang Yan was silent.


    Nangong qianrou said displeased, "I''m trying to sow dissension. You should give me some face."


    Yang Yan, like a sculptural face, kept a wooden expression and said faintly, "you know what his qualifications are. Wei Gong wants to cultivate him, and you know that. "


    "But he doesn''t pay attention to you. It''s a fact."


    "You think I care?" Yang Yan asked.


    Nangong qianrou rolled her eyes, charming and affectionate. No good way: "yes, yes, he is the soldier under your hand. There is a sense of fragrance."


    Yang Yan nodded.


    Nangong qianrou turns around and walks away. She says with a smile: "it''s boring. Find my toys to play with."


    He''s going in the dungeon.


    ...


    there is a teahouse on the seventh floor of Haoqi building.


    Xu Qi''an said: "I have a report on the case of Pingyuan uncle."


    Wei Yuan said in a deep voice: "will heaven and earth meet?"


    This is a good reasoning. If Xu Qi''an only has clues about pingyuanbo''s case, he can report to his silver gong or even golden gong, instead of reporting directly to him.


    There is a tacit understanding between them about the Heaven Earth Society.


    Xu Qi''an said: "it is the sixth of heaven and earth society that killed Pingyuan."


    Wei Yuan was silent for a moment and asked, "why?"


    "A younger martial brother of No. 6 was abducted by Yazi organization, and his life and death are unknown. He followed the clues, followed the clues, and locked Pingyuan uncle..." Xu Qi''an told him how to help No. 6 escape and evade the investigation of Si Tianjian.


    Only the inside story of the pamphlet presented by the great scholar was hidden, and it was changed into a gift from my cousin Xu Xinnian.


    Bang!


    Wei Yuan swept the teacup with his sleeve, and the broken porcelain splashed all over the ground. His look was no longer mild, and his pupils were sharp, just like a knife.


    "Xu Qi''an, who released a person without permission, shall be punished with the same crime." Wei Yuan said.


    Strong pressure came, Xu Qi''an even raised the illusion of facing the storm.


    "I''m guilty of my humble duty!" Xu Qi''an pleaded guilty on the spot and said in a loud voice: "I knew I was guilty. I was scared for a day and a night, but I couldn''t escape the condemnation of my conscience. So I chose to confess with Duke Wei, and let Duke Wei decide whether to kill or exile. It''s just a humble conscience. It''s not aimed at the damned Pingyuan uncle, but the self-conscious shame of the trust and cultivation of Wei Gong... "


    Wei Yuan''s face is expressionless, like frosting.


    "I chatted with my colleagues today, and learned that Duke Wei was censured by his majesty, and was seized by the court officials. I took the opportunity to attack him..." Xu Qi''an said sincerely: "I think that Duke Wei treated me like a mountain of kindness again..."


    Wei Yuan''s face was a little sad, and he interrupted lightly: "it''s too much to be kind to me, just tell me the reason."


    No, boss, why don''t you follow the routine? Are you still in officialdom? Xu Qian''s face was stiff.


    After a pause, he reorganized his language: "Ping Yuanbo secretly cultivated dental organizations, sold people in the capital and made huge profits. They abduct children and women, sell brothels, sell black workshops, train thieves, even cut off their hands and feet, and wrap them in black dog skin... "


    he repeats the explanation of No. 6, and does not hide his hatred for uncle Pingyuan.


    Wei Yuan''s eyes drooped slightly, listened patiently and meditated.


    When Xu Qi''an finished, he said in a flat tone: "pour the tea."


    This detail shows that Wei Yuan has "forgiven" him.


    Xu Qian immediately poured the tea, just like he had been waiting on the leaders in the police station in his previous life.


    After a few seconds of silence, Wei Yuan shook his head and said, "how much do you know about heaven and earth? How much do you know about dizong Jinlian?


    "According to the Yamen''s investigation, uncle Pingyuan does support the dental organization, but that number six is really for the sake of the so-called younger martial brother, and has no other purpose?


    "Maybe pingyuanbo is involved in other things. Maybe the yakuzi organization has done something, so it has caused death. Have you ever thought about that?


    "During the period of Beijing inspection, the demons were dancing. Four days later, it will be the day for your majesty to worship his ancestors. Nothing can be taken lightly. "


    He is teaching me how to do things and analyzing me. He really wants to cultivate me. Xu Qi''an is slightly moved and has a good feeling for this eunuch.


    He takes me as his subordinate, but I want to call him Dad. I''m so mean"The lesson of Duke Wei is." Xu Qi''an bowed his head.


    Wei Yuan said, "well, you''ve done a good job anyway. Let''s go down first. I''ll send someone to investigate this matter. You continue to lurk in the heaven and earth society, and the goal in the short term is to find number one. "


    "I will do my best." Xu Qi''an said aloud.


    Leaving Haoqi building, Xu Qi''an breathed a sigh, knowing that he had bet right this time and won Wei Yuan''s trust.


    If you want to be stable and climb up, you must learn to stand in line and hold your thighs.


    No matter which era is the same, including Xu Qian''s previous life.


    For a long time, he had to brush Wei Yuan''s favor and win his trust.


    This time I have a frank meeting with Wei Yuan. Xu Qi''an has made a draft, not acted rashly.


    First of all, the watchman yamen is not ashamed of pingyuanbo''s worldly frivolity. He is not very active in investigating cases and does not have a very urgent idea of "revenge".


    Secondly, he will have a certain internal influence compared with No. 4.


    Wei Yuan is unlikely to give up his attention to heaven and earth society because of such a small matter.


    Finally, what Wei Yuan said was also Xu Qi''an''s idea.


    He doesn''t have 100% trust in the sixth and the Heaven Earth Society. It''s old silver coin that can deal with it.


    So when you are confused, it''s right to look for Wei Yuan.


    Of course, a mature Wuzai must have other operations.


    Xu Qi''an went to a hidden corner where there was no one. He took out the jade mirror and entered the information:


    "on the sixth, I got the news that the watchman has grasped the clues of unknown origin, which is likely to be bad for you. You should be prepared and evacuate in time."


    There is no delay in the communication of the local book. It has an inexplicable connection with the owner, but the information is transmitted, and the holder will be aware of it.


    The book is a whole, and the biggest drawback is that it can''t talk in private. Xu Qian regretted more than once.


    Yangshengtang backyard, for "black dog" healed the trauma of No. 6, cross knee meditation, suddenly heart palpitation, touch out the book fragments.


    The information of No. 3 appears in the mirror, which makes the face of No. 6 founder slightly change color.


    How fast is the watchman?


    Only one day later, he traced the clues and threatened himself, so that No. 3 had to remind him?


    Wait. How did number three know about this.


    As soon as he got up, he saw No. 1, who was always peeping at the screen, taking the initiative to speak for the first time:


    [No. 1: No. 3, how do you know the inside information of the watchman. ¡¿


    No.1 is very concerned about this. Sure enough, as long as it comes to the high-level affairs in Beijing, he (she) is very concerned about it.


    Instead of giving an immediate answer, Xu Qian phrased and pondered for a while, and then used his reference to enter information:


    [3: what do you think? ¡¿


    he knows that other holders of the book fragments are peeping at the screen, quietly absorbing information. Xu Qian must give a reasonable and powerful explanation to enrich his personal design.


    Raise your image.


    [3] the dispute over Confucian orthodoxy has lasted for more than two hundred years, and our academy can''t wait to die. ¡¿


    What does this sentence mean?... Yunlu academy has placed dishes in the watchman''s Yamen? That''s what number three means. It''s already a very obvious hint.


    For a moment, the holders of the book fragments were excited.


    What a big melon.


    No. 1 did not speak, strange silence, people can not ponder his (her) real ideas.


    Xu Qian is going to try it out: [number one, you can try to find it out. ¡¿


    it''s also a provocation.


    If No. 1 responds, or does it secretly, then Xu Qi''an can reverse his or her identity.


    The watchman is a yamen directly belonging to the royal family, and also a speech of Wei Yuan.


    Even if there is a situation of putting dishes in, it will never be the middle and high-level.


    The guys at the bottom have no resources or ability at all.


    No. 1 is a smart man, ignoring Xu Qian''s provocation.


    See for a while no one spoke, input information on the sixth: [six: I will pay special attention these days, on the third, I owe you a favor. ¡¿


    [3: the chivalrous and righteous people in the cabinet are the objects of our generation to follow. ¡¿


    [6: benefactor is good. ¡¿


    No.6 answered this sentence as a monk, which shows that he has a strong sense of identity with Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an satisfied with the good mirror, heart said, you don''t appreciate too soon, sooner or later, human will let you return.


    "It not only deepened Wei Yuan''s trust in me, but also gave No. 6 a great favor, and left a helpful image in the hearts of the heaven and Earth Society. This wave of blood earned money."


    "Well, No.1 seems to be more and more interested in me. If it''s really the top of the court, it will definitely check in Yunlu Academy... He (she) can''t find it. Hehe, to say the least, even if it''s true that No.3 may be Xu Qian, I can push Erlang out of the pot.""Erlang and I are different. I am in the constitution of the imperial court. I will be very passive if No.1 finds me. Erlang is the son of Yunlu academy, more confident than me. What''s more, at present, I have no grudge against No. 1. It''s not a big problem. "


    "Farewell, I love you so much. You should give something back to me."


    Back in the side hall of Chunfeng hall, song Tingfeng, who is squinting, laughs and teases Xu Qi''an as a white whoring jerk.


    Zhu Guangxiao nodded with approval.


    Xu Qi''an thought for a moment and said seriously, "today I went to the archives and found a huge secret, so that I am still scared."


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao were surprised: "what''s the secret?"


    Xu Qi''an said, "if you call me dad, I''ll tell you."


    Song Tingfeng hesitated and said, "Dad."


    Xu Qi''an stared at him, looking serious: "the secret is that you are not my own."


    "Grandma, hit him!"


    In the fighting room, a silver Gong and two bronze gongs came into the door. They didn''t know each other.


    "Xu Qian, come out with us." The silver Gong waved with a smile.


    Xu Qi''an and his two colleagues looked at each other and followed him blankly.


    The strange silver Gong took him into Chunfeng hall and coughed at Li Yuchun, who was looking at the file before the case:


    "Mr. Li, I''ve taken the Gong under your hand. In the future, he will work under my hand. Let''s make a delivery."


    When Li Yuchun heard it, it exploded.


    PS: that''s it?

 Chapter 87

    This silver Gong, who came here for no reason, is called Tao man. He doesn''t have much friendship with Li Yuchun, but he is in the same Yamen. He looks up but doesn''t look down.


    Of course, Li Yuchun refused. Are you kidding me? I will agree to rob my treasure boy naked?


    But Tao man doesn''t seem to care about Li Yuchun''s attitude. He brings people in, informs him, and then turns around to take Xu Qi''an away.


    Bang!


    Li Yuchun waved his sleeves and the gate of Chunfeng hall was closed.


    "What does Mr. Li mean?" Tao Yinluo was shocked by his reaction.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Tao?" Li Yuchun got up without expression, pointed to the corner, and motioned Xu Qian to go there.


    When the younger brother obediently did so, he looked at Tao Yinluo and continued: "you and I are not under the same golden gong. There is no such rule."


    Under the same golden Gong''s hand, the transfer of personnel does not even need to go to the study to modify the files, just report directly to the door.


    However, the subordinates of different golden gongs need to go through a lot of procedures when they are transferred.


    Li Yuchun and Tao man''s boss are not the same Gong. The Gong under their hands can''t be transferred at will.


    "It''s like this," Tao man patted his forehead and pointed to Xu Qi''an in the corner:


    "it''s Mr. Jiang who asked me to come here to mention people. He has a crush on this boy. Hey, I don''t know where he''s blessed... What are you doing? Come here and pester the corner. You''ll be my man in the future.


    "It''s your blessing that Jiang Jinluo has a crush on you."


    Why does this sound strange... Does Mr. Jiang want to lift me through the door? I don''t know him. Xu make complaints about Li Yuchun''s eyes.


    Li Yuchun said, "go and reply to Mr. Jiang. I don''t agree."


    "What?" Tao man suspected that he had heard wrong. Li Yuchun, how dare he refuse Mr. Jiang? Today is not to drink fake wine, the brain is not smart.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Mr. Jiang is still waiting. I''m going to talk about people now. If you have any opinions, please find Mr. Jiang yourself."


    "Tao, try to follow the people who move me. If you step out of this threshold today, my name will not be Li Yuchun."


    "Li, you''re so scared today. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The quarrel between the two silver gongs startled the gongs and officials in the side hall. Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, as well as the gongs brought by Tao man, squatted in the yard to eat fried beans and listen to the street swearing.


    "Hey, what happened to your colleague?" A gong patted song Tingfeng on the thigh with a scabbard.


    Song court wind way: "nothing."


    "Will Jiang Jinluo ask for him by name?" The gongs don''t believe it. Such a person must have talent.


    Song Tingfeng thought about it and gave a reasonable explanation: "he went to Jiaofang to sleep with girls, and he didn''t want money."


    They didn''t believe it. They looked at Zhu Guangxiao, who nodded.


    That''s the letter.


    "What''s the matter with no money?" Gongs were surprised, open-minded advice, white whoring is the eternal happiness of mankind.


    "I can''t say. I promise to keep it a secret for him." Song Tingfeng shakes his head, pauses, and adds, "he gave us one or two silver for sealing."


    "One or two silver. Here you are."


    Song Tingfeng took it, received it in his arms, and shook his head: "one or two is not enough, we have to add money."


    One or two more.


    "Go ahead." The gongs looked at him expectantly.


    "Because it''s our treat." Song Tingfeng laughed.


    "Hit him."


    Song Tingfeng was beaten on the ground by several gongs, and the silver was snatched back.


    As for Yang Ling''s vest, Xu Qi''an sent two colleagues to have a meal in guiyuelou as a sealing fee.


    In fact, in Song Tingfeng''s and Zhu Guangxiao''s eyes, sleeping fragrance makes people envious and jealous. As for poetry talent, bullshit poetry has a fart use.


    It''s not a matter of whether you write a good poem.


    .....


    ginger law sits in the hall, transferred Xu Qian''s household registration and information, only to see it, it was originally a small Changle county fast track performance in the Kwai Yin case.


    "I am responsible for the murder of Uncle Pingyuan. Although Duke Wei resisted the pressure of all parties in the court for me, I can''t slack off because of this. This will make Duke Wei question my ability." Jiang Lu subconsciously bent his fingers and knocked on the desk, thinking:


    "this man is good at arresting and handling cases, which is exactly the talent I need. Moreover, I have close contacts with the master of the Heavenly Kingdom. Through him, I can buy magic weapons from the master of the Heavenly Kingdom and arm my subordinates. "


    It''s not a pity that uncle Pingyuan died, but the case still needs to be handled, and the success is the credit. Xu Qi''an cracked the tax and bank case only by relying on the file, and his ability is outstanding. This is the first advantage of Xu Qian.


    The second advantage is that Si Tianjian''s white clothes despise the martial arts. Apart from regularly replenishing the gongs, the rest of the martial arts are stingy and refuse to sell. That day, he saw the white clothes magician treat Xu Qi''an so respectfully, and learned that Xu Qi''an is friendly with the six grade alchemists, so he moved his thoughts.A magic weapon of excellent quality needs not only the attention of the array master, but also the forging of the alchemist.


    At this time, Li Yu Chun came back with a big fist


    "Back in time?" Jiang''s eagle eyes are sharp in a moment, and Tao man doesn''t dare to look directly at them because of his awe inspiring momentum.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jinluo said in a deep voice.


    "That''s to say, if you want someone, you can go to him in person." Tao man told the truth.


    He was very angry with Li Yuchun. If it wasn''t for the Yamen''s regulations that there were no private fights between watchmen except for martial arts performances, Tao man would have let Li Yuchun know how hard his fists were.


    "Well, I''ll go myself." Jiang Jinluo said without joy or anger.


    On the other side, Li Yuchun went to Yang Yan''s magic gun hall. He didn''t find anyone. He went to the side hall and asked the official. Yang Jinluo was drinking tea with Wei Gong in Haoqi building.


    Wei Yuan has two adopted sons. One is Nangong qianrou, who is recognized by the Yamen as more spiritual than the girls. Another is "oil and salt do not enter" Yang Yan.


    Li Yuchun ran to Haoqi building and said that he had something important to report. The guard on duty went upstairs to report as usual. After being summoned, brother chun went up to the seventh floor in one breath.


    Seeing Yang Yan, whose posture has remained unchanged for thousands of years, and rigid and rigorous as a stone man, Chunge was relieved and said in a loud voice: "Yang Jinluo, I have something to report for my humble position."


    Yang Yan nodded slightly and looked at him calmly: "say."


    Spring elder brother with a little emotion said: "Jiang Jinluo want to rob people."


    Wei Yuan and Nangong qianrou look over.


    Yang Yan said: "rob people?"


    "Yes," Li Yuchun said, "grab the Gong, Xu Qian."


    Yang Yan thick eyebrow a Yang, look to Wei Yuan: "adoptive father."


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "that''s your business."


    Yang Yan immediately got up and quickly left Haoqi building.


    Li Yuchun embraces Wei Yuan and Nangong qianrou and turns to follow them.


    "I don''t know what kind of wind that Jiang smokes. Today, he suddenly ordered someone to come to my Chunfeng hall to mention people. He is very overbearing." Li Yuchun gave a brief account of the story.


    He added: "Xu Qi''an is a class a qualification, but he can''t give up."


    Yang Yan said nothing.


    The pace quickened for a few minutes, and his attitude was firm. The gong with the first qualification must be held in his hand.


    Whoever dares to rob others, he will beat out the brains.


    Two golden gongs meet in front of Chunfeng hall. Jiang Luzhong is stunned and squints, which makes the fishtail pattern in the corner of his eyes more obvious.


    "Yang Jinluo, can you transfer Xu Qian to my command?"


    Yang Yan didn''t speak and shook his head.


    Don''t agree... For a causeway... Jiang Lv''s eyes flickered slightly, "ha" a, skin smile meat don''t smile: "I want it?"


    Yang Yan said in a deep voice: "according to the rules."


    "Yes


    What are the rules? Fighting, of course.


    This is Wei Yuanding''s rule. No matter whether there are gold gongs, silver gongs or bronze gongs, as long as there are contradictions, they should be solved by force. But we must be in the arena of yamen, and we can''t fight in private.


    It''s better to have a real fight on the table than to fight against each other in private.


    The martial arts should be pure and unquenchable.


    In order to fight for a small Gong, the two golden gongs are going to have a showdown in the martial arts arena.


    Oh, what a nuisance! People only think of a quiet and beautiful man... Xu Qi''an, who heard the news, went to the martial arts arena with his colleagues to watch the fun.

 Chapter 88

    The two golden gongs had a conflict. On their way to the martial arts arena, the news quickly spread to the whole watchman Yamen.


    Silver gongs and bronze gongs call friends to eat melons and rush to the martial arts arena behind the Yamen.


    "Have you heard? It seems that it''s because of a gong."


    ¡°£¿£¿ How can it be that a mere Gong can make two golden gongs fight. "


    "Don''t mention it. It''s true that many people have seen it. This morning, Lao Tao went to find Li Yuchun''s important person, but he didn''t give it. He had a big fight. Then they went to find their own golden gong. "


    The watchmen gathered together and asked people who knew nothing about the situation. After they learned that it was for a causeway, no one was surprised.


    Causeway is equivalent to a small piece of police, while golden gong has a high status, which is very different from each other.


    This reason is really incredible. Curious people go around to find out why, but no one knows the inside story.


    I feel like I''ve lost my love.


    When I saw Jiang Luzhong just now, Xu Qian roughly worked out the course of the matter.


    When Uncle Pingyuan was killed that day, this golden gong met with him. I think it was because he was very friendly with the magician of Si Tianjian. He cherished his talents and wanted to be included in his army.


    Yang Yan did not agree, most likely because of his own A-level qualifications. This mentality is the same reason that every school in his last life competed for top students.


    Li Yuchun told him that the Duke of Wei was generous enough to give him a high-level evaluation.


    Father Wei is so generous, just because of my poem. It''s a bonus of empathy. I''m under the pressure that this talent shouldn''t have. Xu Qi''an looks like a green tea whore, just looking forward to a fight between them.


    It''s rare to see a fight between high-quality Wufu.


    He didn''t care much about whose family the flowers ended up in. Although he has the final say, brother chun and Song Tingfeng Zhu Guangxiao, he is only a small Gong Gong. He has no objection to the personnel transfer.


    In the attic near the martial arts arena, several golden gongs were watching all this by the window.


    "What''s the matter with Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong?"


    "Jiang LV wants a gong under Yang Yan''s hand, but Yang Yan doesn''t agree with it. It''s in conflict."


    "There''s no Festival between Yang Yan and Jiang Lv. Should it be a way to settle the old accounts, that is to say, there''s something wrong with the Gong?"


    "It''s like Xu Qi''an."


    "The name sounds familiar... The tax case? It''s just that. It''s not a big fight. "


    "I don''t know. Let''s watch the excitement first and go back to ask Duke Wei."


    After entering the arena, the two gongs took off their cloaks and said they would do it without hesitation.


    Xu Qi''an only heard a "boom", the ground collapsed a few inches, Jiang LV Zhong disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    The next moment, Yang Yan raised his elbow and hit the left where there was no one.


    Bang!


    With a pair of fists.


    Bang Bang... The hands and feet of the two turned into shadows, and the sound of body collision was heard all the time.


    It''s too fast, too fast... The naked eye can''t catch it at all. Xu Qi''an widens his eyes and tries to observe, but the fight between the two high-quality Wufu has already exceeded his vision limit.


    They quickly fight more than a dozen moves later, the sound of pa pa pa was delayed for a few seconds before it came to their ears.


    A dozen times a second, dozens of times? Xu Qi''an was shocked.


    If the camera has exceeded the limit of the two people''s fighting.


    Xu Qi''an, who was still qualified in physics, immediately found a problem.


    Don''t these two forced release skills have the ability to shake back?


    The action is too smooth... But the effect of force is mutual. Why is there no reaction when two powerful forces collide violently?


    The body shape is not half stagnant... Is it the reason why I can''t catch it with my naked eye, or is it the unique ability of gaopinwufu?


    If it''s the latter, what is the exclusive ability of Kungfu? It must be after the seventh grade, because the seventh grade is to refine the spirit, to temper the spirit.


    In addition, when the two golden gongs fought, their Qi was restrained and contained. This point is easy to understand. If you let go of your hands and feet and do a big fight, the watchman''s Yamen will be razed to the ground.


    "Just have a look. Don''t be so serious." Song Tingfeng patted Xu Qi''an on the shoulder:


    "there will not be many battles between golden gongs in a year."


    Xu Qian said, "who do you think will win?"


    Song Tingfeng laughs: "it''s not a big gap between the golden gong and the pure fight of body and strength, so every time the golden gong fights against counterfeiting, it''s a draw."


    As for why we only fight with strength and body, the reason is simple, fighting is not life and death.


    After more than an hour of fighting, the watchmen and officials of the Yamen left in batches. Some of them stopped after lunch. Some of them came to have a look after lunch, and then they went back to work. After finishing their work, they came to have a look again.


    In the Wufu system, Jiupin refined realm is characterized by physical strength. It is said that there is an endless stream of physical strength. Although it has exaggerated elements, it is terrible enough for Wufu''s physical strength.This, Hua Kui Niang thinks deeply.


    Xu Qian won''t come to watch the battle after lunch. As a small policeman, he has to patrol the streets with his colleagues.


    ...


    after a fight, the two gongs went to Haoqi building in silence.


    Wei Yuan, who stood in the observation hall and watched the whole process patiently, commented: "Yang Yan has to continue to work hard. Otherwise, in another ten years, his blood will decline, and you will have no hope for three grades in your life. Don''t just know how to temper the gun. "


    Yang Yan nodded silently.


    "In the law, you care too much about your qi and blood, and want to maintain your peak physique all the time, but what you really need to do is to integrate your Dao into your fists, and your combat power will be greatly improved."


    Jiang Lu sighed: "listen to the meaning of Wei Gong, I am hopeless Sanpin?"


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "Sanpin has become a place of extraordinary people. It depends on chance, not hard work. Our Zhenbei king, who has been fighting for ten years, has been on the verge of life and death for dozens of times, and is living to death. You''re all a little short on the heat. "


    The eunuch, who had no power to bind a chicken, but could convince the golden gong under his hand, continued: "since there is no division, the matter of personnel transfer will not be mentioned."


    Jiang LV nodded regretfully and said, "but I have something to ask you."


    Wei Yuan nodded.


    Jiang Lu said: "what''s so strange about Xu Qi''an? Let Yang Jinluo value it so much that he doesn''t want to give up. "


    Yang Yan''s attitude is very abnormal, but if the gongs are ordinary, they usually won''t refuse because of their face and friendship.


    He is interested in Xu Qi''an''s ability to solve a case and the friendship of Si Tian Jian, but Wu Chi Yang Yan never cares about these things.


    Jiang said, see Nangong qianrou curled his lips, some disdain, but more is not satisfied.


    Sure enough, the Gong named Xu Qi''an has a bigger secret, which Wei Yuan, Yang Yan and Nangong qianrou know.


    "it''s not a big deal," Wei Yuan drank tea, and pushed a registered residence in the desk case to the side of the case. "Know what you want to ask, specially prepare yourself."


    ginger law embraced Huai Quan, stretched out his household registration, and saw the rating written in red cinnabar:


    a!


    He looked at the bright red two characters, for a long time did not speak, a few seconds later, staring at Yang Yan: "another fight, this person I want."


    What is the concept of a''s qualification? With Duke Wei''s knowledge and vision, it will never be aimless.


    It means that Xu Qian will become a great tool in the future, at least as a golden gong as himself.


    Such talents must be seized.


    Yang Yan ignored him.


    "Duke Wei!" Jiang LV rubbed the crow''s feet in the corner of his eyes and was unconvinced: "you can''t be partial just because Yang Yan is your adopted son."


    Wei Yuan did not answer.


    Jiang Lvzhong said in a loud voice: "if you don''t give it, I''ll spread it out to see if Yang Yan can resist other gongs."


    Wei Yuan frowned: "wanton."

 Chapter 89

    Jiang Lvzhong was still unconvinced, but he didn''t dare to do it again.


    Wei Yuan said: "the reason why he is under Yang Yan''s hand is not because of Yang Yan, but Li Yuchun."


    Li Yuchun?


    The three golden gongs don''t understand. Li Yuchun is just a little silver Gong. He is also a talented person, but he is old-fashioned and has no flexibility.


    Is it Li Yuchun''s deep relationship with Xu Qian? Guess in the ginger Law Center.


    Wei Yuan explained without hesitation: "Li Yuchun can test Xu Qi''an''s character, and Xu Qi''an also needs a stereotyped person to be a leader. If you change any silver Gong, you will have conflicts with him. "


    Li Yuchun can''t rub sand in his eyes, which is just used to guide and admonish Xu Qian. With Xu Qi''an''s heart nature and ideas, he can''t be like a duck to water in the hands of any silver Gong.


    It can even cause trouble.


    See three people show thinking expression, Wei Yuan gentle way: "you, how phase of this gold."


    Jiang Lvzhong didn''t hide: "the case of Uncle Pingyuan is quite difficult. According to the current clues, it is very likely that the people in the Jianghu are seeking revenge. But people have long run away, and it is very difficult to find out. Just as Xu Qian is good at solving cases, I want to transfer him to work for me. "


    This reason is reasonable, Wei Yuan and his son nodded.


    Jiang Lu continued: "but what I really like is another thing."


    Yang Yan suddenly looked over.


    "On the night when Uncle Pingyuan was killed, I took some Wangqi masters of the sky warden to track down the murderer. After seeing Xu Qi''an, some white men were very excited and wanted to talk to him.


    "As soon as we meet, we bow and salute respectfully. When is the white dress of the sky warden so polite to a martial arts man?"


    Jiang Luzhong shook his head and continued: "when he asked about the silver Gong under his hand, he knew that he had a lot of friendship with the alchemist."


    "Have you had a lot of friendship with the alchemist of Si Tianjian?" Nangong qianrou, with a feminine temperament, seems to have something on her mind. Hey,


    "I remember that in the tax case, he made fake silver by Alchemy, which solved the mystery. It''s wise to please the white clothes with alchemy. But the magician of the sky warden has always looked down on the martial arts man. This boy is very flexible


    Yang Yan frowned.


    He himself is a kind of arrogant martial arts man. He treats the practitioners of various systems like ants. He thinks that this is the momentum that a high-quality martial arts man must possess.


    To be fearless is to despise everything.


    If Xu Qi''an flatters and flatters the magician, Yang Yan will lower his rating and impression.


    "No, it''s not." Jiang Lvzhong sighed and said, "those famous masters are very respectful to him. They just want to please him. Even Song Qing, the commander of the Heavenly Kingdom, praised Qi''an as "my teacher."


    "That''s bullshit!" Nangong qianrou doesn''t believe it.


    Song Qing is a disciple of JianZheng. How can he say that and where is the place of JianZheng?


    Yang Yan didn''t speak, but he didn''t believe it.


    Wei Yuan is thoughtful.


    ...


    after finishing his street patrol, Xu Qi''an returned to the watchman''s Yamen, wrote his report as usual, and then left.


    Today, Xiumu didn''t go home. He went to Jiaofang department.


    A man of his age, full of life and blood, is the age with the strongest desire. He can''t contain the commotion in his body every day.


    Use a more vivid metaphor: think of Shen Gongbao every day.


    Today, there is no tea house in Yingmei Pavilion. The guests listen to the music and dance, and come out with fragrance during the dinner. The guests are satisfied.


    Jingcha is good. The real bigwigs won''t come to Jiaofang. Xu Qi''an is invited to have tea as usual.


    In the charcoal burning bedroom, Fu Xiang, wearing a gorgeous long skirt, bowed her head to play the piano. She was dignified and elegant, with the temperament of a lady in her eyes and eyebrows.


    Today, I''m quite reserved. I don''t have a crisp breast to serve me in the bath. Xu Qi''an is sitting in the bath bucket, enjoying the service of the servant girl.


    Xu Qi''an looks at the beauty across the screen.


    She just raised her head and gave a smile. All of a sudden, she was in all kinds of mood.


    The charm of immateriality made Xu Dalang hot and dry.


    Just for a moment, the feeling of not being clear disappeared. Xu Qi''an thought that he was wrong across the screen.


    PS: the ranking of recommended tickets is getting higher and higher, hitting the top 15 next week.

 Chapter 90

    Xu Qi''an went back to the courtyard to change his uniform and took a bath. As soon as he put on his regular uniform, he saw the porter Lao Zhang push the door in.


    "Dalao, there''s a guest here. The master calls you to come." Said Lao Zhang, with a goatee.


    "I see. Close the gate and come in." Xu Qian responded.


    Lao Zhang was stunned at first, and then showed his vigilance.


    Don''t you want to go to the main house? If people don''t leave, they will close the door and let me into the house.


    What do you want to do?


    Lao Zhang didn''t pay attention to it, and quietly withdrew from the courtyard.


    Last time the servant was called into the bath room, Lao Zhang kept in mind that he fainted inexplicably.


    Xu Qi''an walked out of the house and saw that Lao Zhang was no one.


    He also wants to carry Lao Zhang over the wall, so as to save him a detour.


    He jumped over the high wall and walked towards the front hall. The second uncle ordered someone to call him, which showed that most of the guests who came to the house had something to do with him.


    When I came to the front hall, a yellow skirt appeared in my sight. It was Chu Caiwei, whom I had not seen for a long time.


    Light yellow dress, fluffy hair.


    A deer skin bag is tied around the waist, and an octagonal Feng Shui plate is hung. The apricot eyes are clear and bright.


    "Why did you come to my house?" Xu Qian was surprised.


    Chu Caiwei was sitting in the master''s seat, accompanied by her second uncle. She was eating a big bag of the best cakes in guiyuelou. She took a sip of tea and swallowed the food. She said:


    "if you don''t go to Tianjian, you''ll be elder martial brother song next time."


    Xu Qian suddenly realized that he had not fulfilled his promise.


    Zhou Li''s problem has been solved, and the agreed periodic table of elements has not been sent to Si Tianjian.


    The main reason is that at first he paid attention to whether Zhou Shilang had fallen, but later he was called to the Yamen by the watchmen to be executed publicly.


    Later, he became a glorious Gong and began his life as a social animal.


    I forget about the affairs of Si Tian Jian. Xu Qi''an swears to heaven that he is not used to whoring for nothing.


    "Another day, another day I''ll go." Xu Qian said.


    "You can''t be unprepared for anything." Chu Caiwei questioned.


    "I must be ready."


    Chu Caiwei''s big eyes flashed: "you lie."


    "....


    " elder martial brother Song said that you have to pay back the debt with interest after being in arrears for such a long time. The alchemy knowledge you wrote in the blue book is a little abstruse, and the alchemists of the sky warden can''t understand it for a moment. " Chu Caiwei ate a piece of cake:


    "at the end of the year, elder martial brother song wants you to go to Si Tianjian and give lectures to the alchemists of liupin and the magicians under liupin."


    "All right!" But I need seven and a half hours to pay the debt


    Chu Caiwei smiles: "I supervise you."


    Then, in a good mood, she stood aside, her big eyes twinkling with longing Xu Lingyin and said, "little sister, do you want to eat my sister''s cake?"


    There was a peck in the head.


    "Then I''ll give you some." Chu Caiwei jumps and her train flies to keep up with Xu Qian.


    This child has been coveting her cake. Chu Caiwei didn''t want to give her anything to eat. But Xu Qian agreed that she was in a good mood. Anyway, she couldn''t eat much.


    When they came to Xu Qian''s courtyard, Chu Caiwei held the door, raised one leg and looked at the kitchen.


    "You said that day that you would make delicious food for me."


    "... next time." Xu Qi said, do you remember?


    Chu Caiwei is not happy. She has a bulging cheek. She has a lovely goose face, just like a small cage bag. She is very cute.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s the disciple of the supervisor. I can do it. Xu Qi''an is a little surprised.


    Among the beauties he had met, each had its own characteristics. Chucaiwei was the most lovely and sweet girl.


    "Wait to make the chicken essence of low configuration version, I''ll give it to you next." Xu Qian said.


    Half an hour later, Xu Qi''an wrote the manuscript and went back to the front hall of the main house with the big eyed beauty.


    Chu Wei was sitting in a chair with two short, round legs.


    "Chu Caiwei grew up and stared at the empty table.


    Where''s my cake? Where''s the cake I bought for two liang silver?


    What about a big bag of cakes!


    Chu Caiwei had tears in her eyes.


    "Thank you, sister. The cake is delicious." Xu Lingyin belched her thanks politely.


    Big eyed beauty dumb eat Coptis, hate staring at the eyes of small belly, a face of grievance with Xu Qian left.


    With the horse''s hooves pounding, Xu Qi''an looked sideways at Chu Caiwei, who was bumping and bumping on the horse''s back.


    "Are you ashamed or not? My sister is so angry that she eats some cakes from you." Xu Qian sneered.Chu Caiwei twisted her waist: "I''m going to save it for your lecture."


    Xu Qian thought about it: "it''s just cake. I''ll buy it for you. How much is it?"


    Chu Caiwei laughed: "two liang silver."


    "Don''t let elder martial brother song wait, drive, drive..."


    ma''er, you must run quickly.


    Chu Tsai Wei rolled her eyes and followed her with a smile.


    ...


    Si Tianjian.


    As soon as Xu Qi''an stepped into the star watching building, he was warmly welcomed by the white people. He went up to the seventh floor and saw the alchemists, mainly Song Qing.


    "You''ve come at last. If you don''t, I''ll go to your house myself." Song Qing stares at two black eye circles, one face indulges in excessive appearance.


    He is very dissatisfied with Xu Qian''s delay.


    He violated the principle of "being open and aboveboard" and did bad things for him. As a result, he waited left and right, but he just couldn''t wait.


    "There have been a lot of things lately." Xu Qi''an drew out his manuscript: "isn''t this coming? Elder martial brother song has recently studied how to graft."


    "I have to wait until the spring of next year for the grafting of plants. My main research direction is animals. You wait... "When Song Qing said this, he ran away in a hurry. For a moment, he came back with a manuscript.


    "This is my latest grafting idea. I heard that you joined the watchman to help me find a death row prisoner."


    Xu Qian saw that he was a centaur, and the painter was not bad.


    He arched his hand to Song Qing: "I''ll talk about it later. Now I want to change my promise."


    Xu Qi''an doesn''t want to be slapped to death by prison.


    "Elder martial brother Song Qing''s alchemy is obviously wrong... I have to use my deep chemical knowledge to straighten him up."


    The teaching place is in the hall on the seventh floor.


    The white warlocks moved in and sat like students. From Jiupin to liupin, there are 46 people in total, excluding the white clothes who are in other places at this time.


    Xu Qian knew that what they craved was actually their own theoretical knowledge of chemistry. In terms of practical ability, every six grade alchemist can hang him.


    "I have a hunch that at the end of this lecture, my position in the sky warden will be promoted again. When I copy poems to please the great scholar of Yunlu academy and hold father Wei''s thigh firmly, will I be able to walk across the capital in the near future


    Xu Qi''an''s heart suddenly became hot.


    With the support of these three forces, he will be as stable as an old dog as long as he doesn''t do anything treacherous and immoral.


    Erlang, elder brother still loves you. He has paved the way for you.


    But you are not willing to give big brother a promise.


    Xu Qi''an swept the white warlocks: "what do you know about alchemy? Before we start, let''s talk about alchemy. "


    ...


    two luxurious carriages came and stopped outside the observation tower.


    Acting as a coachman, Yang Yan jumped out of the carriage, took out a small wooden stool and came down to meet Wei Yuan in the carriage.


    Nangong qianrou, with her feminine temperament, stepped out of the carriage.


    It''s as if the beauty of the carriage made by the beautiful lady, the beauty of the carriage made by the beautiful lady, and the beauty of the carriage made by the beautiful lady.


    When the wind blows, the walking posture can only be described.


    "Princess!" Wei Yuan saluted.


    The two adopted sons saluted equally.


    "Duke Wei also came to find JianZheng?" The long princess said with a smile that it was hard to conceal her noble temperament.


    "Yes." Wei Yuan sighed: "in Taikang County, a saltpeter mine has been found, but it has been collected completely. It is suspected that the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon kingdom were committed. I suspect that there are demons lurking in the capital. I want to ask the prison to open its eyes and find out the demons. "


    As for the information of dizong and Dishu fragments, Wei Yuan didn''t plan to tell Princess Chang.


    Those who are good at scheming will not disclose their foreshadowing in advance.


    However, the news of the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon kingdom made the eldest princess look serious and dignified.


    "Where''s the eldest princess?" Wei Yuan asked.


    "I''m looking for Caiwei." The princess replied, she seemed to ask casually: "Duke Wei thinks that the death of Uncle Pingyuan is related to the demon clan?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head: "Uncle Pingyuan has nothing to do with the demon clan. He has no value."


    The two sides went into the star watching building together and were shocked to find that there was no one in the building and no one came to greet them.


    The same is true on the second and third floors.


    The long Princess frowned and said, "what happened to Si Tianjian?"


    Wei Yuan was silent.


    Continue to climb, to the fifth floor, finally see a busy white.


    That white dress sees Wei Yuan and long princess, don''t hurry to come over to salute.


    The princess asked, "since I came into the palace, I have only seen you. What''s the matter with Si Tianjian? "


    On hearing this, Bai Yi said, "I don''t want to see the princess... Ah no, I also want to go to the seventh floor, but I still have things to do. My elder martial brothers don''t let me go. I''m so angry that I''m not a human being."After complaining, he explained: "Mr. Xu started a lecture on the seventh floor to teach alchemy knowledge. All the elder martial brothers went to the lecture."

 Chapter 91

    Mr. Xu...


    in the face of this strange name, Wei Yuan and others instinctively searched the internal list of Si Tianjian and the existing five disciples of the supervisor.


    No, this Bai Yi is talking about "master Xu" instead of "elder martial brother Xu". The one who started the lecture was not a disciple of Si Tianjian, but an outsider.


    The surname is Xu. Is it the elder princess? Her eyes twinkle. She has a bold guess in her heart. She can''t wait to verify it.


    At the same time, Wei Yuan''s eyes showed a sudden color, also had a certain guess.


    Song Qing once told him that Xu Qi''an was a wonderful alchemist, but Wei Yuan didn''t care much about it at that time. After all, Song Qing was the first alchemist in the imperial palace.


    The prodigy in his words may just have excellent alchemy talent, which can''t be compared with the first person in alchemy. He is even called "my teacher".


    Wei Yuan took a look at the two adopted sons. They had the same confusion and loss in their faces and eyes. Obviously, they didn''t connect Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu Qi''an. They forgot what song Qing said that day.


    "Adoptive father, when did Si Tianjian come out with a surname of Xu?" Nangong qianrou is in charge of intelligence and torture, and is extremely sensitive to such sudden figures.


    Don''t like to talk Yang Yan slightly side head, look to Wei Yuan, with the eyes of verification.


    Although the two gongs forgot Song Qing''s comments on Xu Qian, they still remember Jiang Lvzhong''s words the day before yesterday.


    Wei Yuan smile: "go upstairs to see it."


    The long princess has already carried her skirt and gracefully ascended the building. She is tall and has a very good proportion. Just her back gives people infinite beauty.


    You don''t need to look at your face to know that you are a gorgeous beauty.


    ...


    "the essence of alchemy is equivalent exchange."


    The wise white magicians answered his questions with Xu Qi''an''s words.


    "extract essence from things and turn waste into treasure." Some alchemists give answers based on their own experience.


    The magicians below liupin didn''t answer. They listened attentively. The alchemists of liupin spoke one after another and gave their own understanding.


    Most of them are one-sided. According to my own experience, I give the answer... As for the guy who uses my famous words, he only knows one thing, but he doesn''t know the other. Si Tianjian''s theoretical knowledge is really scarce.


    Xu Qian listened patiently, neither agreed nor opposed.


    After the publication, Qi Shushu looks at Song Qing.


    Song Qing is a close disciple of JianZheng and the first person of alchemy recognized by Si Tianjian. He was immersed in the field of alchemy and refused to be promoted. He was only fascinated by Alchemy and despised the high-quality realm.


    The other four and five grade senior brothers are not as good as him in the field of alchemy.


    Song Qing shook her head and sighed.


    Elder martial brother song, what do you mean? When the white warlocks were puzzled, they heard Xu Qi''an clap his hand.


    People immediately turned their attention to the alchemist.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Xu Qi''an sighed: "in the field of alchemy, only elder martial brother song can make me admire him and regard him as a comparable expert."


    The white wardens were in awe.


    Song Qing smile, quietly straighten the waist.


    Xu Qian continued: "elder martial brother song''s meaning actually means that all of you here are right, but not comprehensive, so they are not right."


    The crowd showed a thoughtful expression.


    Xu Qian said: "alchemy is a very broad field. You may know something about it, but it''s vague and general. Well, originally, I only promised elder martial brother Songqing to teach you one knowledge. As a result, elder martial brother Songqing insisted that I pay back the cost and profit. So I''ll talk more about it and make it wider and more thorough."


    As soon as he said that, the eyes of the white warlocks were suddenly hot.


    "Elder martial brother Xie song, young master Xie Xu."


    "Mr. Xu, let''s start. I can''t wait."


    The noise just came to the long princess''s ears. She stopped and did not go in immediately. Instead, she looked at the young man standing in front of the case, pointing to the arrogant magicians.


    Sure enough, it''s Xu Qi''an!


    Wei Yuan stopped at the same time. When he saw Xu Qi''an, his expression stopped and he recovered.


    When Wei Yuan stops, Nangong Qian, who is feminine and gentle, and Yang Yan, who is paralyzed, also goes over the shoulders of Princess Chang and Wei Yuan and vaguely sees Xu Qi''an.


    It turns out that what Jiang LV says is the truth. Yang Yan stares at Xu Qi''an for a moment, and nods slightly.


    This Gong can only be under his command. No one wants to rob it.


    Nangong qianrou originally wanted to go in and listen in. Seeing that the boy could say something about ZiChou Yinmao, she realized that the eldest princess and her adoptive father didn''t want to disturb her, so she stood still.


    Xu Qi''an said: "the essence of alchemy is exchange of equal value. This is the general principle, but it is not vivid. Only a alchemist like elder martial brother Song Qing can understand the true meaning of this sentence. Today, from simple to deep, you can listen to me."When it comes to alchemy, the layman subconsciously thinks of elixirs and potions. What I know a little bit must be this... "Xu Qi''an said, pointing to Chu Caiwei''s simple jewelry:" metal! "


    The white warlocks nodded.


    "What I want to tell you is that these are just two areas of alchemy, which I categorize as medicine and materials. Most alchemists only study these two fields and occasionally jump to other fields. But only elder martial brother song, his vision has been in another independent field. "


    Suddenly, Song Qing looks at Bai Huoshi.


    He knew that Xu Qi''an was going to focus on his own field of grafting biology.


    Perhaps, this lecture will be an important step for him to enter the new field of alchemy.


    Thinking of this, Song Qing breathed quickly.


    Outside, Princess Chang and Wei Yuan can''t help but look at Song Qing, the wonderful disciple of the prison. They are no strangers.


    He knew that he was always stirring up some terrible alchemy, and even was imprisoned for it.


    Is Xu Qi''an''s Alchemy really so advanced? Can you direct Song Qing?


    "Elder martial brother Song Qing''s research direction is in the field of biology." Xu Qi''an said: "yes, alchemy is not only for the dead, but also for the living."


    A magician in white got up and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Xu, the supervisor has said that life is not within the scope of alchemy."


    Although he admired Xu Qi''an''s attainments in the field of alchemy, these words violated the admonition of JianZheng teacher and his ideas.


    Other white warlocks on the scene were also suspicious and dissatisfied.


    The princess turned her head and looked at Wei Yuan with consulting eyes. The latter laughed and said in a soft voice, "I agree with JianZheng."


    The princess nodded and looked at Xu Qian again.


    Let''s see what he says.


    "That''s because elder martial brother Song Qing''s method is wrong, so the governor criticized him. But he''s not going in the wrong direction. " Xu Qian Road.


    Of course, he won''t argue with the supervisor. Even if he wins the debate, if the old supervisor is not happy and can''t coax him well, he will slap him to death and cry.


    On hearing this, Song Qing was very unconvinced, but did not refute. She listened patiently to what he said next.


    "You may recall that we extracted metals from ores, harder metals from metals, and pills from medicinal materials. But we can''t extract drugs from metals, we can''t extract metals from medicinal materials. " Xu Qian sold a pass: "why?"


    "Medicinal materials are medicinal materials, and ores are ores. Mr. Xu''s question is strange."


    "Haha, metals can be extracted from medicinal materials. Can''t we extract gold and silver from white rice?"


    In the eyes of the white warlocks, Xu Qi''an''s question seems to be asking: why does the sun rise in the East, why people starve to death if they don''t eat, and why there are twelve hours in a day.


    The magicians in white whispered, but Song Qing vaguely touched something. The younger martial brothers in white quarreled with him. His mind was in a mess and he couldn''t calm down to think.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Song Qing patted the table, he got up and said, "clear up!"


    After roaring, he was red faced, shortness of breath, staring at Xu Qian: "you say, say it quickly!"


    The magicians in white stopped talking. They seldom saw such elder martial brother song. At the same time, they realized that what Xu Qi''an said was really profound knowledge of alchemy.


    Xu Qian''s eyes crossed the white clothes and saw Wei Yuan from a distance. His heart sank.


    He was surrounded by the leaders when he was forced to work hard. Xu Qi''an instinctively had a rebellious mentality, which was a kind of guilty conscience.


    The magicians of the celestial supervisor are like a group of rigorous science otaku. They only focus on the alchemy itself, and they don''t care about the origin of alchemy.


    Even if they feel suspicious, they will automatically ignore it. As long as they can learn profound alchemy, they will not care about others.


    Wei Yuan is different. He is a politician, a strategist and a brilliant man with a halo on his head.


    Smart people tend to think too much.


    Xu Qi''an''s strategy to the white Warlock is to show the saints in front of people, and the better to pretend to be too boastful. The strategy for Wei Yuan is to show loyalty and to pretend to be harmless within a reasonable range.


    The current situation is obviously not a little forced, but a direct word horse.


    At this time, Wei Yuan Dynasty Xu Qi''an nodded slightly.


    "Hoo... From another perspective, showing your own value in front of leaders is also an effective way to win attention and increase chips!"


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath, got rid of the distractions, and let the focus return to the classroom.

 Chapter 92

    "That''s what I''m going to talk about in this lecture." Xu Qi''an knew the essence of duanzhang very well. When he said this, he made a special pause, smiling at the eager eyes of the white warlocks.


    The corner of his eye glanced at the door and saw Wei Yuan staring at himself. He saw the beautiful woman beside Wei Yuan staring at him.


    Who is she? Xu Qi''an coughed and said: "there are some very subtle substances in all things, which make up the world in our eyes. These substances are related and regular. Using the simplest example to explain, a pill needs more than ten or dozens of herbs to refine, but the efficacy of each herb is different.


    "Why? Because some herbs have similar characteristics of subtle substances, they can react with each other and fuse. The same is true for metals. "


    Xu Qian tried his best to express himself in easy to understand terms, instead of using chemical terms such as "atom", which would only increase the difficulty for alchemists to understand.


    There was a twinkle of excitement in the eyes of the warlocks, because they knew the value of this knowledge.


    Not only them, but also Princess Chang and Wei Yuan, both of them are talented and learned. The more profound and obscure their knowledge is, the more interested they are. He also realized that what Xu Qi''an said was a very high-end secret art in the field of alchemy.


    The noble princess and the eunuch stood and listened patiently.


    Xu Qi''an continued: "in the incomplete alchemy secret collection, there is a formula about the similar characteristics of subtle substances. I call this formula "periodic table of elements."


    For a moment, the sound of breathing was reverberating in the hall, and the white clothes of the sky warden clenched their fists, excited and ecstatic.


    "I know, I know!" Song Qing suddenly realized that he stood up with a look of excitement and stared at Xu Qi''an, as if to verify: "the reason why my living alchemy failed is that they have no similar characteristics. Yes, yes. How can cats and trees have similar characteristics? They are two completely different things


    It''s just reasonable for you to understand this! Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "elder martial brother song deserves to be a wizard of alchemy, with outstanding comprehension ability."


    This is the truth!


    Song Qing frowned: "although I understand your truth, how can we verify the similarity between living things? Where is the right direction of alchemy?"


    Good question. I''ll wait to straighten you at this time.


    Xu Qi''an''s hands are on his back and his posture is loose, just like the great Confucianist of the founding school. He said leisurely: "the direction of living alchemy is cells."


    "Cells?" Song Qing was stunned. He was a strange word that he had never heard before.


    Yes, cells, but before that, you have to consider making a microscope or something. I don''t know much about it. Anyway, it''s none of my business... I teach you to succeed, but you are stupid to fail.


    Xu Qi''an took out a pamphlet from his arms. "This is the second blue book I sent to Si Tianjian, which records the pithy formula of the periodic table of elements and my personal notes. There is also elder martial brother Song Qing. The right direction of living alchemy is in it. "


    Song Qing can''t wait to rush over, snatch the pamphlet and look through it hungrily.


    Cell is the beginning of life!


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    looking at it, Song Qing held the book tightly and laughed.


    What''s written in the book... I really want to know, I really want to know, I really want to know... More than 40 white magicians looked at the book in Song Qing''s hand with fiery eyes, and felt like a cat scratching in their heart.


    Song Qing''s smile was restrained and her tone was calm: "as Xu Ningyan said just now, the field of living things is too profound, and your realm has not arrived. When I have a thorough understanding of it, I will teach it on my behalf. "


    This division does not refer to Xu Qi''an, but to JianZheng.


    Everyone noticed that Song Qing clenched the knuckles of the booklet and turned white slightly.


    It''s more intense than his inner excitement.


    Chemistry includes all aspects of fields, such as electrochemistry, nuclear chemistry, quantum chemistry...


    Xu Qian himself knows little about it, and he doesn''t want to go on talking about it, and it''s not easy to take out all the living things in his stomach. They''re not fragrance, and they''re not worth his teaching.


    Exchange of equal value is a matter of constant flow.


    Hua ~


    the white warlock got up, moved neatly and bowed to Xu Qian: "thank you for your kindness."


    Outside the door, the long Princess witnessed everything, looking slightly trance.


    It''s probably the first time that the sorcerer of Si Tianjian has been a disciple of a Wufu since the establishment of Si Tianjian.


    With this alone, Xu Qi''an is enough to leave a little in the history books.


    Song Qing breathed out a breath and patted Chu Caiwei''s arm: "younger martial sister, Princess Chang is looking for you."


    Song Qing has long been aware of the arrival of Wei Yuan and his party, and he is the only one present with the highest accomplishments.


    If you don''t come, you''ll come. Song Qing won''t destroy the rhythm of the classroom just because of the noble birth of the eldest princess and Wei Yuan''s great power.Because no matter the nobility and beauty of the eldest princess, as well as the power of Wei Yuan, are vulgar.


    When Chu Caiwei heard this, she turned her head in surprise and saw the gorgeous princess.


    Xu Qi''an stepped forward quickly and said, "Duke Wei."


    Wei Yuan smiles and signals to the woman in the gorgeous dress: "this is the princess."


    Close up, Xu Qi''an was surprised by the beauty of the princess, and said: "thank you for your recommendation."


    Li Yuchun said to him that she was recommended by the eldest princess to enter the watchman.


    Xu Qi''an may not mention it, but it will give the eldest princess a good impression of gratitude.


    The princess smiles and nods, and her voice is sweet: "alchemy secrets?"


    "When I was young, I had to be instructed by an expert and taught a secret collection of alchemy." Xu Qi''an replied that next, if Princess Chang or Wei Yuan asked to see it, he would say that he had accidentally lost it, but the content had been recorded in his mind.


    Relying on the same knowledge, after whoring the white clothes of Si Tianjian, she whores Princess Chang and Wei Yuan again.


    Who knows, the eldest princess just laughed and asked no more.


    It''s good to say that the princess has something, at least she is a very smart and intelligent woman. She is so beautiful. She has a good figure. Xu Qi''an doesn''t look askance.


    There are women with fragrance, and titty walks in the East chamber. The eyebrow of a moth is divided into green feathers, and the eyes are clear and bright. It''s wonderful that Ying AI De is worthy of Xu Qi''an.


    After the lecture just now, Wei Yuan appreciated the little Gong more and said, "come with me to see JianZheng."


    See JianZheng... The Warlock''s peak JianZheng... Xu Qi''an''s breathing is out of control.


    ...


    the top floor of Jiexing building is an octagonal platform with an open platform, which is made up of massive bluestones.


    Wei xubayuan saw them sitting at the back of the table facing Bai''an''s desk.


    White hair is like frost, and white clothes are better than snow. At first glance, the old man''s back looks ordinary. If you look closely, you will find that he is far away from the sky.


    "Here you are." The old voice came.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xu Qi''an has an illusory understanding that he is talking to me.


    "Here I am."


    Wei Yuan, whose temples are frosty white, walks to the edge of the octagonal platform, and the position is just on the shoulder of JianZheng.


    Xu Qian is not an officialdom Xiaobai. Seeing this scene, he was surprised.


    Wei Yuan stood shoulder to shoulder with the supervisor.


    "I haven''t played chess for a long time. Can I have a hand with Wei?"


    The supervisor didn''t speak and waved.


    The chessboard and two boxes of pieces appeared on the case.


    Wei Yuan began to laugh. He threw off the hem of his green clothes and sat opposite the prison.


    "Is the supervisor paying attention to the world these days?" When Wei Yuan was born, he opened the topic.


    "I''m too old to see clearly." The supervisor said, and then fell.


    They didn''t talk for a long time, and they concentrated on playing chess.


    "The Taoist priest is possessed." Wei Yuan said.


    "When things go to extremes, it''s not so easy to be immortal." The supervisor said.


    "Wei received the news, there are ten thousand demon country remaining evil lurking in the capital."


    "It''s all small characters."


    Wei Yuan heard the speech and nodded at ease.


    After a while, Wei Yuan said casually: "if you remember correctly, Renzong moved to the imperial city 19 years ago. Before that, his majesty begged for immortality, but tiandirensanzong ignored it."


    The supervisor was silent.


    "Recently, the remaining evils of Wanyao Kingdom have taken actions around the capital. In three days, it will be the day for your majesty to worship his ancestors. The supervisor should keep a good eye on the capital. "


    ...


    "the banditry in Yunzhou is becoming more and more serious. Your majesty has no intention to suppress the bandits. It''s worrying."


    ...


    "what''s the opinion of the alchemist behind the tax case?"


    Two people fall faster and faster, faster and faster, and finally almost no time to think, until the black and white chessboard is full of the whole chessboard.


    Draw.


    The supervisor waved his hand and let the chessboard disappear. He raised his old face and gazed at Wei Yuan:


    "on that day when you practiced martial arts, I predicted that Dafeng would produce a second grade, but you finally abandoned your accomplishments."


    "It''s not interesting." Wei Yuan shook his head.


    "Why not follow Confucianism and Taoism?"


    "I can''t get together with the scholars of Yunlu Academy. It''s boring."


    "Twenty five years ago, I asked you if you would like to be my disciple."


    "Wei has no intention to be a warlock."


    The supervisor was silent for a moment and said, "it''s wonderful. Xiaoyou teaches students for me, and I also give you a gift."

 Chapter 93

    And this kind of good thing... Xu Qi''an looks surprised, heart said that the governor, you will not also take out a mirror, and then said to me: brother, join the heaven and earth society!


    When he was still in a daze, he suddenly heard the sound of breaking the air in his ear and looked to the direction of the stairs.


    Two pieces of iron, one black and one gold, shot rapidly, whistling between the two gongs and Xu Qi''an, and flew to JianZheng.


    During the flight, the two iron lumps melted and turned into bright iron slurry, splashing water on JianZheng.


    The two iron slurries blend together to outline the long sword.


    "Chi Chi"


    Mengmeng water vapor was born out of thin air, and hard core quenching. When it fell into the hands of the supervisor, it was the embryo of a long sword.


    Jian Zheng holds the embryo of the knife and wipes his other hand on the blade. A long dark golden blade becomes it. The blade is introverted in color and sharp in edge.


    With a flick of his finger, the knife fell in front of Xu Qi''an and cut tofu into the green slate.


    The two golden gongs, who don''t use knives, stare at this dark golden sword with fiery eyes.


    This is alchemy?!


    This is obviously magic. Shouldn''t alchemy extract and separate substances from bottles and cans?


    Xu Qian''s Three Outlooks were strongly impacted.


    Shocked, Xu Qian realized that Jian Zhenglu was just giving gifts? No, he''s hitting me in the face.


    He is telling me, young man, you don''t know anything about alchemy...


    the appearance of this Dao is between Tang Dao and Tai Dao. It is more curved than Tang Dao and straighter than Tai Dao.


    The blade is slim and four feet long. It''s low-key, luxurious and introverted, but it''s cool.


    "No thanks to the prison." Wei Qingyi road.


    "Lord Xie JianZheng."


    Restraining his joy, Xu Qi''an took off his robe and wrapped the blade in his hand.


    The blade is too sharp and easy to hurt others and oneself.


    "With this knife, my combat power will rise at least one step, no, two steps." Xu Qian was secretly excited.


    Wei Yuan''s supervisor is bowing and leading three of his subordinates to leave Si Tianjian.


    When he went downstairs, Xu Qi''an met Chu Caiwei and the eldest princess. When they went upstairs, they seemed to be going to the Eight Diagrams platform.


    Under the gaze of Wei Yuan and Princess Chang, he pulls Chu Caiwei''s hand and steps to one side.


    "Are you free in the evening? I''ll invite you to eat in guiyuelou." Xu Qian asked for a date.


    Who knows Chu Caiwei refused, "I''m going to enter the imperial city later, and I''m going to rest in Princess Chang''s house today."


    There are endless cakes and delicacies in Princess Chang''s mansion. Although the food in guiyuelou is delicious, how can it be compared with the cooks in the imperial city.


    So... Two days after the Ming Dynasty will be on duty, the day after tomorrow is the day for the emperor to worship his ancestors, and the watchman will be responsible for security work. After thinking about it, Xu Qi''an said, "come to my house for dinner after your majesty worships his ancestors."


    He thought, simply make a simple version of chicken essence directly, the consumption of guiyuelou is still a little expensive.


    "Will you give it to me next?" Chu Caiwei remembered.


    "Well."


    "Well." She nodded, too.


    Xu Qian smiles: "Jing Hou Jia Yin."


    The two separate. Chu Caiwei leads the eldest princess upstairs. Xu Qian follows Wei Yuan downstairs. Xu Qian looks up and just sees the eldest princess overlooking him.


    Their eyes met, Xu Qian grinned, and the princess had no expression on her face. When she couldn''t see Xu Qian''s figure, she turned her mouth gently.


    When he meets elder martial brother song Heizhu tomorrow, he asks him to take a knife from him.


    Out of the viewing tower, Wei Yuan enters the carriage. Yang Yan looks at Xu Qi''an and waves:


    "can you drive?"


    Xu Qi''an shakes his head. Who drives.


    Yang Yan nodded, handed the reins to him, and entered the carriage by himself.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Qi''an was stunned for a while before he could react.


    This is to train the leader with facial paralysis.


    ...


    baguatai.


    Chu Caiwei sits on the edge of the Bagua platform, her feet in small leather boots dangling in the air.


    With a bag of preserves, I eat them with relish.


    The skirt is like a fairy standing on the edge.


    "JianZheng, there has always been a question in this palace." The princess''s voice was cold and pleasant.


    "Princess, please." The old man is holding his glass, his eyes are always looking into the distance.


    "Renzong moved into the Imperial City, bewitched his father and emperor to practice Taoism, and ignored the government for 19 years. The bandits in Yunzhou were in trouble, and disasters occurred frequently. The imperial court''s control over southern Xinjiang is getting weaker and weaker, and the northern departments are ambitious, and they are facing domestic and foreign troubles. " "What are you waiting for?" sighed the princess


    For a long time, no one answered. The princess looked back, and the supervisor narrowed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Chu Caiwei didn''t have a good way: "princess, don''t pay attention to this bad old man. I''m old enough to live for a few years.""The princess looked at her, and there was only one female disciple of Si Tianjian. Everyone was spoiling her, and she dared to say so.


    "Are you familiar with that Gong?" The eldest princess changed the subject.


    "Well," Chu Caiwei said with a smile and crescent moon like eyes, "Xu Ningyan is a talented person who speaks well. I think he is very interesting."


    ...


    Yangshengtang.


    Hengyuan master, who had been waiting for two days in the surrounding residents, finally got an exception.


    A nine grade official wearing a green robe embroidered with quail led a group of craftsmen into the sanatorium. Not long after that, the sound of Ping Ping came from inside and lasted until dusk.


    Master Hengyuan waited until the night to confirm that there were no ambush watchmen and chief Tianjian in white. Then he left the household and entered the Yangsheng hall to check.


    He found a new stone bench, a new pavement, a new door.


    Doors and windows, eaves and various appliances have been renovated or simply renewed.


    The burly "Lu Zhishen" stood in the yard, silent for a long time.


    The old official in charge of Yangshengtang had a shallow sleep. When he heard the news, he woke up and came out with a lantern to check.


    "Master HengYuan, are you back?" The old official was pleasantly surprised and said, "you don''t have to go to Huayuan. The imperial court has just appropriated money to make up for the money owed in previous years. In the afternoon, craftsmen were sent to repair the yard."


    "Appropriation?" Master Hengyuan whispered.


    "Yes, two hundred taels of silver." The old official said happily: "the children and the old people in the yard, the expenditure in the coming year has been increased. I plan to provide a set of winter clothes for each of them tomorrow. Ah, it''s timely, or many old friends will not survive the winter. "


    ...


    Xu Qi''an wakes up in the middle of the night. He is annoyed. He talks about the water group in the middle of the night.


    He pulled out the mirror under his pillow, went to the table, lit the candle and took a look at the message.


    Six: No.1, No.3, have you found my hiding place? ¡¿


    [2: Dead bald, don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what noise. ¡¿


    No.2 has a big temper and seems to be woken up.


    [9] what happened. ¡¿


    Taoist priest Jinlian bubbled and reminded the members of the heaven and earth society that something must have happened to No. 6.


    Number one didn''t speak. It should be peeping at the screen again.


    Xu Qian couldn''t figure out the situation and didn''t speak.


    [6: Oh, I didn''t expect that the hiding place would be exposed so soon. It doesn''t matter if I said it. I was in the Yangshengtang in the east city, and I brought all the children I saved here.


    This place has been struggling to maintain, a few old officials also have no place to go, as well as a group of homeless children, widowed elderly.


    Today, however, the imperial court suddenly remembered the place and sent people to repair the courtyard to make up for the money owed in previous years. The old official had been to the Hubu several times, but he was driven out.


    I know that if there is no special reason, it is impossible to get money. ¡¿


    if the watchman comes, No. 6 will not be surprised. But Lu Zhishen was surprised that No. 1 and No. 3 could find out his hiding place so quickly.


    It''s not me. ¡¿


    No.1 denied immediately.


    It''s not number one, it''s only number three. Number three is a scholar of Yunlu Academy. Because of the case of pingyuanbo, he found out the root of number six, but he didn''t take any action against number six. Instead, he helped him in obscurity.


    No. 3 is worthy of being a scholar.


    Members of the heaven and earth society have some admiration in their hearts, and they have more recognition of the character of No. 3.


    [2: did you make number three. ¡¿


    ... It''s not me. I don''t have it. Don''t flatter me. Xu Qian kept silent.


    If I don''t explain it, I will acquiesce. If everyone knows the truth afterwards, I can also say: I didn''t admit it!


    In addition, Xu Qian thought of a thing, the day before yesterday he sold No. 6 to Wei Yuan, by Wei Yuan''s means, according to the clues he provided, it is not difficult to find out the location of No. 6.


    No.6 has saved so many children. How to arrange them?


    For Xu Qi''an, the first choice must be to check the Yangshengtang around the capital.


    According to No. 6, except Wei Yuan, who can move the court.


    Of course, number one has this ability, but he (she) denied it just now.


    He found out the murderer who killed Uncle Pingyuan, but he didn''t arrest him. Instead, he made up for the money he owed to the Yangshengtang and sent someone to repair the yard.


    "Wei Yuan..." in the dim candle light, Xu Qi''an whispered.


    PS: push a Book: "villains are invincible.". City article, the author of two treasure angel, old Siji.


    Well, er Bao is great!

 Chapter 94

    As soon as Xu Qian, who got up early, came to the back hall, he heard the noisy sound of Xu Lingyin.


    On her bright white face, there is a red and gorgeous acne. It hurts when you press it.


    My aunt lied to her that this is a face with worms. Worms are eating her meat. Tomorrow she will be disfigured and will not be married.


    Xu Lingyin doesn''t care whether she can get married or not, but she always thinks that she is a lovely child. She will be as beautiful as her mother and sister and become an excellent troublemaker in the future.


    Hearing her mother say so, she was sad and wanted to cry.


    So aunts are also bad people, even their own young girls are cheated, but also complacent, laughing at the side.


    "Big brother..." Xu Lingyin shakes her little butt and runs to big brother. She stops in a hurry, turns her face, points her cheek with her short finger, and shrivels her mouth: "I''m going to disfigure."


    "Xu naopao said," this is not her disfigurement. "


    "What is the bubble of beauty?"


    "In the future, it will be more beautiful than your mother and sister."


    Xu Lingyin believed it and was very happy. She had three bowls of porridge for breakfast.


    > Xu Tingfeng and song Tingfeng, who are in charge of yamen, go to play with each other on the seventh day.


    "You have a good knife." Song Tingfeng noticed that the style of Xu Qian''s Sabre had changed.


    Xu Qi''an pressed the knife with one hand, picked it with his thumb, let the black gold knife out of its sheath for three inches, and then quickly returned to its sheath, with a proud smile:


    "it was sent by Si Tianjian."


    He didn''t say it was sent by the supervisor, and no one believed it. If the letter was spread, it would attract the eyes of covetous people.


    "Magic weapon?" Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao have bright eyes.


    The only characteristic of Xu an''s head shaking array is that it is not hard.


    This is very consistent with Xu Qi''an.


    The streets in the inner city are wide and extend in all directions. Xu Qi''an bought many snacks and gave them to his two colleagues to eat while walking.


    In addition to the watchmen, there are also the imperial guards who patrol the city and the captors of the government.


    This makes the work pressure of watchmen much less. They can have time to fish, and when they are tired, they can go to the teahouse to have tea, listen to books, or listen to music.


    Walking, Xu Qi''an stepped on a hard knot in one''s heart. He looked ahead, almost without pause, and bent down to pick it up.


    The movement was so natural and smooth, and the expression was so calm that song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao thought that he just did some ordinary actions, such as "touching the pants" and "patting the boots".


    I didn''t find that this new colleague just saw three coins.


    Holding the silver, Xu Qi''an suggested, "how about listening to the music in GouLan?"


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao hesitated: "good."


    The three are familiar with the way into the GouLan and come to the elegant room on the second floor. The table is placed beside the railing. Guests can drink tea and drink while overlooking the programs on the stage in the lobby.


    A drama is going on on the stage.


    "The day after tomorrow is the day for your majesty to worship his ancestors. You should have had several experiences." Xu Qian opened the topic and asked his two colleagues for experience.


    "We just need to guard the edge of Sangpo. The ancestor worship ceremony is held in Sangpo, you know that." Song Tingfeng chewed peanuts and took a sip of wine.


    Xu Qi''an nodded, Sangpo is a small lake outside the Imperial City, just in the arch of the capital''s five guards barracks.


    The task of the watchmen is very simple, which is to maintain order and protect the safety of the royal family.


    Taichang temple and the Ministry of rites were responsible for the sacrificial process, and the imperial forbidden forces such as yudaowei and jinwuwei were on patrol.


    After watching a drama, song Tingfeng felt bored and called for the procuress. After a while, a group of girls came in.


    Standing in a row with a smile, he fawned at the three distinguished guests.


    Xu Qi''an''s watchman uniform is very bluffing.


    Xu Qi''an stopped bathing yesterday, and the Treasury has been stolen by Fuxiang. He doesn''t want to touch a woman in three days. The martial arts practitioners in Qijing don''t need to be ascetic, but they also need to be restrained and can''t indulge.


    "Listen to me..." he waved and whispered in the ears of his two colleagues.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao stare at him in disbelief, as if to say: are you an animal?


    After choosing two beautiful looking women, they didn''t go out of the elegant room. Instead, they went into the inner room. Of course, they didn''t just listen to music.


    Therefore, the interior rooms are usually provided in the elegant rooms.


    The procuress and the unselected girl retreat. Xu Qi''an watches the new program and listens to the sound in her ears.


    Not long after, song Tingfeng whispered: "call dad."


    Hearing this, Xu Qian smiles happily. He knows that he has opened the door to a new world for his colleagues.


    On the other side, there was no voice to speak. Guangxiao was really a hardworking and down-to-earth person....


    ...


    near noon, the three left GouLan. Because they were full of cakes, tea, snacks and wine, they simply stopped eating lunch."I had a good time today." Song Tingfeng narrowed his eyes and was satisfied.


    "What''s that? I''ll teach you to play Russian turntable next time." Xu Qi''an turned his mouth.


    "The Russian turntable?" Song Tingfeng looks strange, but does not hinder his interest: "fun?"


    "I haven''t tried either." Xu Qi''an shrugged. After all, the game is affordable for the rich.


    Song Tingfeng a face "you tease me" expression: "then you and I say what."


    Xu Qian said helplessly, "because I haven''t learned how to manage my time well."


    While walking and chatting, I suddenly saw a team of captors in public service coming quickly.


    Headed by a woman, tall, beautiful features, eyebrows than the average woman thick, vigorous.


    Lu Qing saw the three men at a glance. After all, the watchman''s uniform was handsome and eye-catching. She immediately reined in the horse''s rein. In the long hiss of the horse''s high front hooves, her voice was clear: "Mr. Xu, I''ve met you again... You are all right."


    Calling him Mr. Xu, we are "two". Together with me and Guangxiao, we are just two little characters with no names... Song Tingfeng smiles, his eyes narrow into a slit, and says:


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and Constable Lu is more and more heroic."


    Lu Qing chuckled, then thought of the business, and said: "there is a homicide in Sanshui street, which is also within the scope of your inspection. Since it happened, let''s go together."


    There is a homicide case... Song Tingfeng''s face is solemn: "OK, Constable Lu, go first, we''ll follow."


    ...


    when Xu Qi''an and his colleagues arrived at Sanshui street, they saw a horse tied to the roadside by Constable Fu Ya at the gate of a house.


    entered the gate and across the yard, and saw several government Kwai''s quick hands asking questions. The women in the family were crying and crying.


    LV Qing is in the house, not in the hospital.


    Xu Qi''an examined the beautiful looking hostess and said, "is the dead your husband?"


    The hostess saw the watchman''s uniform, nodded meekly and wiped her tears with a handkerchief.


    Xu Qi''an glanced at her delicate figure and said in a deep voice, "shout out your son."


    The hostess didn''t understand the idea of the Gong, so she sent her servant. A few minutes later, the servant came out with a child about ten years old.


    "Anything else?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "... only one only son." The hostess held the child in her arms.


    I think too much! Xu Qi''an nodded at ease, crossed the crowd and entered the room with two colleagues.


    This is a study, the dead lie on the desk, dry blood coagulation, covering half of the desktop, bleeding a lot.


    Just a look, Xu Qian estimated that the other party was cut throat.


    Lu Qing took two Kwai Ya''s quick hands, examining the corner, doors and windows and beams of the study.


    Xu Qian asked, "have you found anything?"


    Lu Qing shook his head: "it''s in good condition everywhere. There''s no sign of being pried. There''s no footprints of turning the window. There''s no footprints on the beam."


    Xu Qian said, "it''s made by acquaintances."


    So fast?


    Knowing that Xu Qi''an is a master, they didn''t retort. They looked at him and waited for an explanation.


    "The doors and windows are in good condition, and there are no footprints on the beams. It is basically ruled out that it is to break into the study and commit murder." Xu Qi''an walked around the dead:


    "the dead sat upright. From the point of view of lying on the table, he died in an instant without struggling. This shows that the dead and the murderer knew each other. They not only knew each other, but also were the people he was awed or afraid of. "


    "Why do you say that?" LV Qing is open-minded and asks for advice.


    "The dead man is not a scholar." Asked Xu Qian.


    Lu Qing didn''t understand what he meant by this question. He replied, "Jin Wuwei, a little flag officer."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "normal people, sitting in their study at home, should be relaxed and comfortable. It shouldn''t be such a proper and meticulous sitting posture. Unless he has to be respectful to the person he''s facing.


    "In addition, at first glance, the cause of death is throat cutting, but I guess the real cause of death is here..." Xu Qi''an grabbed the dead man''s hair and raised his head to his pale face.


    People in the room saw a shallow depression on the forehead of the deceased.

 Chapter 95

    Laryngectomy won''t kill on the spot. The killer''s technique is very sharp. Instead of cutting the throat tube, he directly cut off the carotid artery on the side.


    I''m a veteran.


    In Xu Qi''an''s previous life, cutting off the carotid artery was a fatal wound that could not be saved by immortals.


    But it won''t cause death on the spot.


    And the little flag officer died directly on his desk, without struggle, without fresh blood splashing everywhere. It can be inferred that the cause of death was not cutting his throat.


    What really made him die on the spot was that his brain was fatally injured, and he died on the spot without the opportunity to react or struggle.


    The murderer smashed his frontal bone, then cut his throat with a knife. Staring at the shallow pit on the dead man''s forehead, people thought of the picture.


    Xu Qi''an touched the body of the deceased and observed it carefully. He said: "after death, the body was stiff all over the body, the spot was no longer displaced, the cornea was quite turbid, and the time of death was more than 17 hours. In other words, the killer killed at night.


    "I suggest to trace it from the following aspects: first, the recent night trip of the Yamen with a book; second, ask the imperial sword guard if there are any suspicious people nearby; third, ask the watchman who is responsible for the night patrol of the area; fourth, ask the family members of the deceased about their recent interpersonal communication."


    No one spoke for a long time. LV Qing and others looked at him.


    So, that''s good?


    Given the direction?


    How long has it taken to make a clear reasoning, and on this basis, to point out the direction of the investigation of the case.


    Although we know that Xu Qi''an is an expert in solving cases, the mood of "too fast" still rises in everyone''s heart.


    LV Qing thought about it and said, "let me check it first."


    Generally, when encountering a human life case, the catchers will take a preliminary inspection first, which can better combine the clues on the scene for reasoning.


    The result given by Wu Zuo is similar to Xu Qi''an''s judgment, even less detailed than the latter. Arise spontaneously,


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao are all right. Lv Qing''s Kwai Fu has been admired by several government offices.


    "It''s a pity that he''s already a watchman. If the government doesn''t come here..." Lu Qing sighed with regret in her heart.


    If you have such an excellent colleague, it''s really a pleasure in life to arrest criminals and solve cases with her.


    Lu Qing shouted to Kwai to ask questions, and asked their questions.


    The conclusion is: the deceased has no recent feud with others; there was no visitor last night; the deceased is in good mental state recently.


    Lu Qing, who had no clue for a moment, frowned tightly.


    "The dead man is just a small flag officer, excluding the vendetta. What''s the reason for the murderer to enter the House late at night and commit murder?" Xu Qi''an is beside her, soft voice way.


    Lu Qing has rich experience in criminal investigation. Hearing the speech, her eyes lit up, she immediately called the deceased''s original mate and asked, "is there a sudden increase in silver at home? Or what did Liu Han say to you? "


    The beautiful looking woman tried hard to think about it for a long time and said in a sad voice: "a few days ago, my husband said that he would take us out of the capital to live a smart life."


    Lu Qing and Xu Qi''an looked at each other: "how many days ago."


    "About ten days." Women don''t remember very well.


    ...


    on the way out of the yard, LV Qing said in a deep voice: "he accepted a bribe and was killed."


    Xu Qi''an nodded, which is a very reasonable speculation, and he also thought so.


    Song Tingfeng frowned and said, "but what will a small flag officer be killed for?"


    Xu Qi''an thought, as if caught something, and asked: "if you remember correctly, Jin Wuwei is responsible for the east gate of the inner city and the east gate of the imperial city."


    The words changed everyone''s face slightly.


    Xu Qi''an said: "maybe we should go to see Liu Han''s immediate superior, report the matter to the yamen, get the card and ticket, and then go to the Yamen for questioning."


    Liu Han''s superior is Jin Wuwei''s 100 households. Although they are all 100 households, Jin Wuwei''s status is much higher than that of Yu Daowei, who is the unit security guard, while the former is the leader''s bodyguard.


    If Xu Qi''an and others want to ask questions, they have to have the tickets issued by the Yamen. It''s like a search warrant from a previous life.


    Back at the watchman''s Yamen, he reported the matter to Li Yuchun. Brother chun attached great importance to it and said, "it''s very strange, but the imperial city is heavily guarded. A small flag officer can''t make any waves. As usual, Jin Wuwei will check it himself. In addition, the day of your Majesty''s ancestor worship will soon come, and our focus should be on this matter. "


    Tickets were given immediately.


    waited for Kwai rash and too much in haste. Lv Qing and other government officials rushed to the east gate of the imperial city.


    Zhou Baihu was on patrol. He waited for an hour before he came back. When he learned that the watchman and the government were looking for him, he immediately came to meet him.


    Zhou Baihu has a thick beard, triangular eyes, and a face full of flesh. At first sight, he is not easy to get along with.


    The Song court said, "Zhou Baihu, do you have a flag officer named Liu Han under your hand?"Zhou Baihu was about to answer when he saw one of the gongs. He took a piece of paper out of his arms and ignited it.


    The next moment, his pupils were covered with light.


    Wang Qi Shu? "The brow of the house is a hundred clamorous convergence


    "He''s dead." Song Tingfeng said.


    "What?" Zhou Baihu was surprised.


    Lu Qing asked, "has Liu Han been abnormal recently?"


    "No


    "When he was on duty at the east gate, were there any suspicious people and objects going in and out of the imperial city?"


    "No Zhou Baihu shook his head: "there are many soldiers guarding the imperial city. It''s useless to bribe only one person, unless all of them are bribed, which is impossible."


    Zhu Guang filial piety: "if bribe you."


    As soon as Zhou Baihu''s face changed, his repressed rage surged up again: "what do you mean?"


    Song Tingfeng said with a smile: "it''s just a routine question. Why should Zhou Baihu be angry. Your Majesty''s ancestor worship is around the corner, and we don''t want to go wrong at the critical time. "


    After a while, because there was a gong staring at the side, Zhou Baihu answered every question and restrained his hot temper.


    Until Xu Qi''an''s Wangqi skill lasted, song Tingfeng said with a smile, "thank you for your cooperation. Let''s leave first."


    On the way back with LV Qing and others, Xu Qi''an said, "he didn''t lie."


    Song Tingfeng squinted: "maybe Liu Han was killed because of other unknown things."


    Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice: "let''s shelve this case for the time being. The grand ceremony of ancestor worship is the most important."


    The day after tomorrow is the day when the emperor worships his ancestors. Everything should be moved back.


    Bid farewell to LV Qing and others, Xu Qi''an deliberated the whole process in pianting, but without success, he put Liu Han''s affairs aside.


    ...


    in the year of gengzi, October 15, Jiazi day.


    It is suitable to pray for blessings, fast and sacrifice to ancestors.


    Soon, the day of Royal ancestor worship came. Xu Qi''an is no stranger to this. At this time of year, the gate of the inner city will be closed. As the second uncle of the imperial sword guard, he will be transferred to the inner city for martial law today. The people in the inner city are required to stay at home and not to go out.


    There is another similar sacrifice at the beginning of spring, which is to worship heaven, praying for good weather and peace of the country this year.


    Since yesterday, the inns in the inner city have been investigated one by one, and all the quacks have been rushed to the outer city. The restaurants are closed and the inns are not allowed to stay.


    As a watchman, Xu Qi''an was arranged to stand guard in Sangpo.


    Sangpo is a small lake, close to the imperial city. Willows are planted by the lake. In this season, willow leaves have not sprouted yet.


    There is a winding corridor on the water, connecting the white marble terrace in the center of the lake. There is a temple on the terrace with four gilded characters on the plaque:


    Yongzhen mountain and river!


    The place of ancestor worship is here.


    Sangpo is not an ordinary lake. It has a history that people like to talk about, which is related to the founding emperor Dafeng.


    It is said that "Sangpo" was called Xuanwu Lake in ancient times, in which lived Xuanwu.


    Once, the founding emperor of Dafeng failed in his army and fled to Sangpo with his remnant. He ran out of ammunition and food.


    At the moment of desperation, the lake is boiling, and the Xuanwu is chopping the waves. On its back, there is a sword to kill the immortals.


    Xuanwu has been waiting for its destiny for hundreds of years.


    With that, he offered the sword and stepped on the waves.


    After three years of enlightenment in the lake, the founding emperor broke through the barrier and regrouped his forces. From then on, he won every battle and overthrew the decadent former dynasty.


    After the unification of the Central Plains, Dafeng established the imperial capital in Sangpo.


    Sangpo is the place where the founder of Dafeng preached, which has extraordinary symbolic significance. Therefore, the Dafeng royal family held a grand ceremony of ancestor worship in Sangpo every year.


    The temple on the lake is dedicated to the Dharma Minister of the founding emperor.


    "Liu Bang is still beheading the White Snake uprising, and I don''t know how much water this legend contains..." Xu Qi''an looks at the high platform in the lake, and his heart is full of sorrow.


    PS: other authors are all copying books, commenting on writing books. When I open this chapter, I say, copy and copy, and a chapter comes out.


    And I can only look at this chapter and say, laugh out the pig cry and say: too grass, these guys.


    And then how to write or how to write, because I dare not copy... Hey, you civilized, how can I have your readers!


    This chapter has no reference significance to make x the first place. ¨ß(¨‰£¬¨‰)¨Ï

 Chapter 96

    At this time, it was dark before dawn.


    In the early morning, the cold wind cracked the face like a knife. Xu Qi''an inhaled the cold air into his lungs to cheer up.


    More than ten meters away, song Tingfeng said: "after the ancestor worship, let''s go to Jiaofang department to play the Russian turntable."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Guangxiao on the other side shows his will.


    Xu Qi''an has taught his two colleagues about how to play the Russian turntable. The ancient people have never heard of such a fancy game, and they are corrupt.


    Zhu Guangxiao, who was silent, couldn''t stand it at that time and denounced Xu Qian for his immorality.


    The more you think about it, the more exciting you are.


    "Say it again." Xu Qian Road.


    Without runbosi''s slick work hat, he didn''t want to achieve the goal of "fellow men" with more than five men in one night.


    "You''re not interesting." Song Tingfeng was not happy with the way, provoked people''s interest, but not satisfied with others.


    "I can be an official and teach you how to play." Xu Qian said.


    "No, you have to play together. It shows that we have deep feelings." Song Tingfeng refused.


    "He wants you to call on Miss Fuxiang as well." Zhu Guangxiao exposed the dirty thoughts of his friends for many years.


    Chatting, song Tingfeng frowned: "what do you always look at the lake?"


    Xu Qian truthfully replied: "I always feel that Sangpo lake is gloomy, which makes me uncomfortable."


    "Shut up Song Tingfeng said in a low voice: "you are cooled by the wind. Sangbo is the holy land of worship and the place where the founding emperor testifies. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhu Guangxiao followed the advice: "those who are good at martial arts have smart ears and eyes. If you listen to these words, you will be punished."


    Xu Qian was silent immediately.


    At this time, the heavy bell and drum sound of chenxiong reverberated in people''s ears, and a sense of solemnity poured in.


    The watchmen, who had been chatting easily before, immediately kept quiet and showed their serious color.


    In the special music for sacrifice, a huge group of people left the imperial city and came to Sangbo.


    There was no horse riding, no frame, and everyone was walking.


    In the procession of ancestor worship, there are hundreds of royal families, clansmen, civil and military officials.


    This team almost gathered the power peak of Dafeng Dynasty.


    The first emperor of Yuan Jing was wearing a simple Taoist robe and his black hair was tied with a wooden hairpin. He was over fifty years old, with a long beard and a handsome face. He was quite immortal.


    On both sides behind him are the elegant queen and the plump princess.


    Then the prince and the daughter.


    Emperor Yuanjing had many sons, including 12 princes, but only four princesses. The eldest princess was only 25 years old this year, nearly 10 years behind the eldest son.


    The princess is famous for her talent and beauty. Her eyes are clear and her face is white and cold. Follow the line in silence.


    In the sound of the music, the sacrificial procession comes to a bright yellow tent, and the Immortal Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty leads two eunuchs into the emperor''s tent.


    The rest are waiting outside.


    The ministers in charge of sacrifice were busy, asking the gods to invite the gods, and lining up to prepare for the emperor''s subsequent ancestor worship.


    Xu Qi''an remained motionless, trying to turn his head and peep at the sacrificial ceremony with his eyes.


    He saw a line of people, holding a spirit card covered with yellow silk, climbing up the winding water corridor, and placing the spirit card on the big case in front of the temple.


    After the return of this group, another group, under the guidance of Taichang Temple officials, brought many kinds of sacrificial utensils and sacrifices, with a small number of two or three hundred.


    When everything was ready, Taichang Temple Minister stood outside the emperor''s tent and said in a high voice, "tranquility is over. Welcome your majesty."


    Prince and daughter, Minister of culture and military, kneel down at the same time.


    The eunuch opened the curtain, and yuanjingdi, who had already changed into a bright yellow uniform, appeared solemnly in front of everyone.


    At this time, he did not have the weak immortal spirit of the Taoist, only the majesty of the emperor in the world.


    "This posture, I feel more solemn than the last life''s highest Conference... It''s worth the trip, it''s worth the trip..." Xu Qi''an was enjoying it, and suddenly he had a palpitation, knowing that someone was speaking in the Dishu chat group.


    He waited for a moment. When the patrol team came over, he put his hand into his arms. He didn''t take out all the jade mirrors, half exposed and half hidden, and took a look.


    [2: I remember today is the day for the royal family to worship their ancestors, the first and the third, right? ¡¿


    [4: calculate the time, today is indeed a grand ceremony for ancestor worship. I also participated in the Royal ancestor worship. ¡¿


    [2: that year? Oh, No.4, you were an official in those years, and your position is not low? ¡¿


    four. ¡¿


    No.4 has been an official before... Xu Qi''an was stunned. Didn''t No.4 have friendship with Renzong women''s national teacher.


    Well, it''s also explained that I met the woman national teacher just because I was an official.


    It seems that number four has a story.


    Xu Qi''an thought it was very interesting that the holders of the fragments of the earth script were not ordinary people. Their identity was mysterious and their cultivation was strong.Communicating with them is like playing a game, unveiling their mystery layer by layer.


    [2: it''s interesting. No reply on the first and no reply on the third. ¡¿


    the small Yin coin in the crouching trough... It''s so cold that Xu Qi''an is pulled out of his mouth.


    Obviously, No. 2''s missionary work at this time is not really concerned about the royal family''s ancestor worship, but a trial.


    Test the identity of number three and number one.


    Even if they fall asleep, they will wake up. Therefore, there is no case of missing because of rest.


    Unless there is an emergency, you can''t reply.


    However, it is impossible for the first and the third to have an emergency at the same time. If this is the case, it means that both of them are participating in the sacrifice, and they can''t take out the fragments of the book to reply in full view of the public.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an''s action aroused song Tingfeng''s idea.


    He quietly released his hand, and the half exposed jade mirror slid back into his pocket.


    "Be serious. Don''t do anything superfluous." Song Tingfeng frowned and warned.


    "I know, I know." Xu Qian responded perfunctorily.


    It''s not good. I''m a disciple of Yunlu Academy. There''s no reason why I''m not qualified to participate in the Royal ancestor worship. Now I''m showing a flaw in my identity. Damn it, the heaven and earth society are all scheming people.


    However, No. 1 didn''t reply... Oh, he (she) was also at the scene. Who could it be?


    When Xu Qi''an''s thoughts went up and down, the members of the heaven and earth assembly, the holders of the fragments of the earth book, were thinking about the same problem.


    Isn''t No. 3 a disciple of Yunlu academy? As we all know, Yunlu academy has almost cut off its official career. Even if it has, it is not qualified to participate in the Royal ancestor worship.


    Moreover, judging from the image of No. 3 all the time, he is a student of Yunlu academy, which makes it impossible for him to participate in ancestor worship.


    Is No. 3 not a disciple of Yunlu academy?


    No, if so, how to explain what happened before.


    Unless he participated in the Royal ancestor worship in another capacity, right, Yunlu Academy was placed in all departments of the imperial court?


    What kind of Yamen is that? What kind of identity?


    On the contrary, they were not surprised by the identity of No. 1, because they knew that No. 1 was a member of the imperial court for a long time and had a high status.


    [2: No.4, you have been an official. You can analyze it. Number three is the situation. ¡¿


    [4: I do have a guess in my heart, but why should I tell you. ¡¿


    [6: No.2, you are not in Beijing, even if you know the identity of No.3 and No.1, what can you do. ¡¿


    both No. 4 and No. 6 speak for No. 3 in a vague way.


    Xu Qi''an resisted the palpitation and did not check the information.


    Watching the grand ceremony of ancestor worship, Xu Qi''an felt strange again.


    He always felt that Sampo was gloomy and had a sense of crisis.


    Suddenly, Xu Qi''an heard a strange sound in the music of sacrifice.


    The voice said:


    "help me, help me..."


    Xu Qi''an was stunned for a moment and listened carefully, but the voice disappeared.


    "Tingfeng, Guangxiao, have you heard any strange voices?" Xu Qi''an asked two colleagues not far away.


    "You mean the music of sacrifice? It''s kind of... It''s kind of amazing. " Song Tingfeng has a strong desire to survive. He wants to say it''s hard to hear.


    Zhu Guangxiao shook his head.


    Xu Qi''an was about to speak when the strange voice came again. This time he heard it clearly. It was from Sangpo lake.


    "Help me, help me..."


    the voice was shrill and oppressive, and it was like a ghost whispering in the ear.

 Chapter 97

    The sound was so terrible that Xu Qian''s back bristled with sweat. He turned his head reflexively and looked at Sangpo lake.


    The watchmen who are responsible for guarding all around can''t go back to watch the ceremony. Xu Qi''an has already overstepped.


    He saw the emperor of Yuan Jing, who kowtowed three steps at a time and slowly stepped on the stage wearing bright yellow clothes. He saw the civil and military officials, princes and daughters, and Wei Yuan and his two adopted sons.


    I saw the magnificent temple, the forbidden army and the eunuch.


    At the moment when he looked back, the voice disappeared.


    Hallucination?


    I haven''t been looking for Fuxiang for three days. My eyes are not dim.


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath, did not dare to see more, turned his head and asked, "how much information do you know about Sangpo?"


    Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng replied that there was no valuable information, but the contents Xu Qian had known for a long time, such as "the place where the founding emperor preached", "Xuanwu gave sword", "the place where the royal family worshiped their ancestors".


    "Help me, help me..."


    the voice came again, like an evil spirit lying on your back, whispering in your ear.


    Xu Qian stiff neck, inch by inch of the head, once again saw the sacrificial scene. And the sound, in the moment he looked back, disappeared.


    Invisible fear filled his heart and gave him goose bumps.


    In Sangpo lake, where the founding emperor preached, and where the royal family worshiped their ancestors for years, there was a cry for help... In the cold wind, Xu Qi''an shivered slowly.


    "Help me, help me..."


    "help me, help me..."


    Xu Qi''an was thrilled and had the idea of running away. He forced himself to calm down, no longer worried about his colleagues, and took out the jade mirror.


    How much do you know about Sampo? Tell me right away, it''s very important. ¡¿


    you are at the sacrifice? ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an didn''t pay attention to No. 2. After a few seconds, he saw No. 4''s letter.


    [4] Sangpo was the place where the founding emperor of Dafeng preached. After the founding of Dafeng, he chose Sangpo as his capital. However, there is no evidence for the legend of Xuanwu, and its credibility is not high.


    But there is a magic sword. In the temple on the high platform in the middle of the lake, the sword used by the founding emperor was worshipped. ¡¿


    after finishing on the 4th, Taoist priest Jinlian added:


    [9: it''s a magic weapon symbolizing great Fengqi luck. ¡¿(4) indeed, during the battle of Shanhaiguan, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty went into the temple to invite out the magic soldiers and presented them to the king of Zhenbei. In addition to Wei Yuan''s army, Zhenbei King''s fighting power can not be ignored. ¡¿


    is there a sword in the temple?


    Is the sword asking me for help?


    Let''s not say whether the sword has self-consciousness or not. It''s like me asking for help.


    "Help me, help me..." the voice suddenly shrill up, seems dissatisfied with Xu Qi''an''s indifference.


    The cry for help reverberated in his ears, shaking Xu Qi''an''s spirit, causing him a slight dizziness and confusion in his consciousness.


    He took a deep breath and typed in the information? I want more comprehensive information. Whatever is recorded in history, whether it is true or not, I want to know. ¡¿


    after delivering the book, he looked back to calm the whispers in his ears.


    But this time, he didn''t succeed. He turned back, and the cry for help still existed.


    "Help me, help me


    Xu Qi''an''s forehead was full of green tendons, and the sound was like a steel needle, penetrating his mind.


    You remind me of a record I read when I revised the history books.


    Sangbo is now guarded by the barracks of the five guards in the capital. The defense is tight. No one is allowed to get close to him. Well, it''s anyone.


    Five hundred years ago, when the prince was on a boat in Sangpo, he accidentally fell into the lake. After being rescued by the bodyguard, he became seriously ill and got hysteria. Six months later, he was found drowning in sampoli.


    The royal family believed that it was the prince who offended the spirits of his ancestors and provoked them to punish them. In order to prevent such incidents from happening again, they banned Sangpo and only opened it for ancestor worship. ¡¿


    the prince fell into the lake and got hysteria... Did he hear the cry for help just like me... Would I be found drowning in Sangpo.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an was as pale as a iceberg.


    There must be some secret in Sangbo, which is not to offend the ancestors. But the hapless Prince didn''t know about it, otherwise, he would never go boating in Sangbo.


    It is conceivable that this secret is only known to emperors of all ages.


    However, the emperor who knew the inside story didn''t ban Sangpo, so he had to go before he made a move.


    Xu Qi''an, who is good at reasoning, has doubts in his mind.


    [6: Why did number three ask this? ¡¿


    at this time, Xu Qi''an has no spare power to answer their questions. He trembles and tucks the fragments of the book back into his arms, then falls on his knees and holds his head in pain."Help me, help me..."


    the cry for help came into his ears and reverberated layer upon layer, making his brain a paste, like a needle into the skull cavity.


    I have a splitting headache.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao are shocked by Xu Qian''s bloodless face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can you hold on? You can''t drop the chain at this time. If you interrupt or disturb your Majesty''s ancestor worship, it''s a capital crime. " Song Tingfeng is in a hurry.


    Zhu Guangxiao moved a step, want to come to check the situation.


    At this moment, Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty has already stepped on the high stage. The drum music stops, and Taichang Siqing kneels down to read Zhu Wen, and after reading it, she begins to enjoy herself.


    Emperor Yuanjing burned Zhu Wen himself, kneeling three times and worshiping nine times to his ancestors.


    It''s only half the way since ancestor worship came here.


    Wei Yuan took back his eyes and looked at the queen not far away. She was graceful and elegant, with natural manners.


    As the biological mother of the eldest princess, the mother and daughter are not similar in appearance, but the queen is still a beautiful woman, even now, still elegant.


    I can imagine how brilliant it was.


    But in the years of washing, Shaohua has passed away, she is no longer the beautiful, green and pure girl.


    And he is still like that year, dressed in green clothes.


    Wei Yuan was in a trance.


    Seems to have induction, the queen of mother instrument world look back, two people across the air.


    The Queen''s eyes softened for a moment.


    However, Wei Yuan took back his eyes like an electric shock and bowed himself to bow. In the eyes of all emotional precipitation, only more than deep vicissitudes.


    "Adoptive father, there''s something wrong over there." Yang Yan said in a deep voice.


    Wei Yuan followed his eyes and saw a gong kneeling on the ground. The two gongs beside him were talking to him.


    Many experts have noticed the situation of Xu Qi''an.


    But if there is no crisis for the time being, I will bear no interference. As long as there is no assassin, heaven and earth will have to wait for the end of your Majesty''s ancestor worship.


    Including the final accounts of this little Causeway.


    At a glance, Wei Yuan recognized his favorite young man and raised his chin: "you go to see the situation and take him away."


    This is to protect Xu Qi''an.


    ....


    "help me, help me..."


    the cry of a life-threatening ghost broke Xu Qi''an''s spirit. For a while, he felt that he was a criminal policeman living in a new era, and for a while, he felt that he was a native of Beijing.


    He was on the verge of collapse as the brain pumping became more and more intense.


    Head pain, don''t shout, don''t shout, please don''t shout... Xu Qi''an covers his head, big sweat rolling down.


    In fact, he was already sweating.


    The strange cry for help is aimed at his spirit, not his body, but the pain is no less than physical torture.


    In a strange cry for help, Xu Qi''an finally collapsed. He didn''t care about the emperor''s ancestor worship, the strict rules and everything.


    When we are on the verge of death, everything is no longer important.


    He clenched his hands, thumped the ground heavily, and growled: "shut up!"


    In a flash, the wind and cloud changed color.


    On the platform in the lake, the temple suddenly vibrated, and then a golden sword burst into the sky.


    In the light of the sword, the water of the lake suddenly surged, and sang Po seemed to be alive.


    PS: in the early morning.

 Chapter 98

    It''s time for another book to be put on the shelf. In fact, a week ago, I didn''t want to write my comments, because I think I''m so familiar with you.


    But Beihe (my editor) told me that you should write because this book is the beginning of a new step in your writing path.


    Indeed.


    From "sister" to "demon II", I have been changing the theme, constantly jumping out of the comfort zone.


    At the beginning, after writing my sister, I opened a new entertainment book directly. I estimated that I would hang the second generation of demons. But that will also make me limited to a certain theme, unable to break free.


    For an author, it is very important to expand the writing path. Even if you become a God in a certain subject, what you will face in the future is doomed to be the end of the day.


    Because people''s inspiration is limited, it''s difficult for you to write new ideas after writing a certain subject for too long. Only by expanding the theme and widening the road, can you make a new high in other themes.


    This is not my nonsense, because the market has already given the law.


    Of course, there is another reason. Qin Baobao is probably the heroine I can''t surpass in the past ten years, so in order to avoid her sharp edge, I wrote the second generation of urban magic.


    This is a new field that I have never been in contact with, and the results are not bad. After all, I sold the copyright. To tell you the truth, when I first planned the outline of the second generation of demon, I explored the direction of the copyright, so this book is not a good article.


    Although there are still people who want to send me blades because of the ending of the second generation of demons, no, I really received blades. Everyone, be a person, ha ha ha.


    But don''t mention that the story frame of the second generation of demons and the experiences and stories of several key characters are really suitable for adaptation.


    Salted fish do not say, forget dust and grandparents can be brought out to do a big cartoon movie role (want to fart). After the two generation of


    , I felt very inadequate and promised to write the next volume to calm down the banger. So I spent three months in the way of writing in the official account of hundreds of thousands of words.


    Hey, hey, does white whoring make you happy?


    I can be very proud to say that there are not many authors like me. Is there an author who has updated the official account for three months with a total of hundreds of thousands of words?


    After I stopped updating fanwai, I began to conceive "the watchman", because the background is ancient and immortal. I read materials and history books every day to enrich my historical knowledge.


    History is a field that I have never been in contact with. For a young writer who is running towards three... Bah, 18 years old, it is a very energy consuming thing, and he wants to give up several times.


    Let me give you an example. At the beginning of the watchman alone, I wrote 60000 or 70000 manuscripts, which nearly collapsed.


    It''s not easy to think about it.


    Here, I want to focus on one guy: Rong Xiaorong.


    Historical gods.


    He is my special adviser. Whenever he meets with any knowledge blind area, I will ask him: Hey, what is the power structure of the imperial court; hey, what are the Shangshu''s products; hey, what is the ancient military system.


    There is only one area of knowledge that he is inferior to me: brothel culture.


    On the road of writing, it is very happy and important to have a friend who can talk and exchange knowledge with each other.


    In addition, thank my editor Beihe. He is a conscientious person. As long as you have any questions, he will answer you in great detail and help you solve the problems you encounter in writing.


    It is also Beihe that has given me hope in my life that you will make a good start for my hard work and sincerity in the past six months.


    When it''s on the shelves, it''s better to keep a minimum of 8000. When there are too many code days, I dare not ask for leave.


    Mr. Lang, who sells positive energy, here you are!

 Chapter 99

    Emperor Yuanjing was the first to bear the brunt. He fell to the ground in the strong fluctuation of Qi. The high platform vibrated violently, and the memorial tablets of various ancestors fell one after another.


    Sacrificial offerings and sacrificial utensils were scattered on the ground, and some of the splashing tiles fell on yuanjingdi.


    The scene was in chaos, and the surrounding patrol forces quickly gathered up the camp and rushed to Sangpo.


    Watchmen on the lake rushed to the sacrificial procession to protect the royal family and the civil and military officials.


    "There are assassins. Protect your majesty."


    "Protect the queen, protect the princess..."


    "protect the first assistant..."


    the shadow flickered, ten masters of the golden gong, the five guards of the imperial guards, and the masters of the imperial clan in the watchman''s Yamen. In a moment, at least dozens of high-ranking martial artists rose up in the air, settled down on the high platform and the winding corridor, and protected emperor Jingdi.


    The commotion lasted only a little more than ten breath, because the sword Qi that broke the sky dissipated quickly, and the lake was calm again.


    There were no assassins. As the storm subsided, everything was stable. There were no casualties or suspicious people.


    Wei Yuan is the leader in charge of sacrificial security work. Along the winding water corridor, he strode up the high platform and bowed himself to bow:


    "if I neglect my duty, I will die."


    At this time, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty had recovered his composure, but after this, his indifferent immortal spirit had completely disappeared from his eyebrows.


    He is no longer a Taoist who has been practicing Taoism for more than 20 years, but a powerful and unfathomable emperor.


    Emperor yuan Jingdi said in a deep voice, "all people should withdraw from the altar and stay away from it."


    Including Wei Yuan, many high-ranking military practitioners got up to answer the promise.


    Emperor Yuanjing straightened his clothes, dusted off his clothes, and with a serious look, he opened the door of the temple and entered it.


    ...


    by the willow tree, Xu Qi''an, who roared, did not hear the strange cry for help any more. With the passage of time, his spirit was stable, and his brain still had the pain after trauma, but it was no longer as unbearable as before.


    At this time, he has the energy to observe the situation around.


    His colleagues had already left to protect the civil and military officials, the royal family and the imperial clan.


    There was no one over the high platform, but the winding corridor was full of high-quality warriors, led by Wei Yuan.


    Yuanjingdi is missing.


    What surprised Xu Qi''an most was that the roof beam of the temple where the sword was worshipped broke and a big hole appeared.


    There''s something wrong with ancestor worship. Is Sangbo''s Secret reappeared?


    Xu Qi''an thought flashed quickly in his heart, pressing his swollen head and converging to the army.


    Because of his identity as a watchman, he was not stopped.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Song Tingfeng examined his new colleagues: "how is your health?"


    Song Tingfeng did not connect the abnormality of Sangpo lake with the abnormality before Xu Qian.


    It''s like you don''t associate the roar of a weak chicken with a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    "I''ve been practicing too hard these days, and I''ve been bitten by it." Xu Qi''an found a reasonable explanation, and then said: "fortunately, it has slowed down. By the way, what happened just now?"


    "I don''t know." Song Tingfeng shakes his head and looks around him, taking a defensive posture. He whispers:


    "the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen suddenly exploded, and a sword burst out of the temple, which made the whole Sangbo boiling like an earthquake. But looking at the current situation, it doesn''t seem to be an assassin. "


    Xu Qi''an looked at the high platform again. Was the hole in the top of the temple pierced by sword Qi? The magic sword has this power. The one who asked me for help just now must not be the existence of the sword spirit.


    He looked down for a moment, restrained all his emotions and settled all his thoughts. Then he hurried to the princess Chang and said, "is Princess Chang OK?"


    The scene has been restored to order, although there are whispers everywhere, but generally very quiet, waiting for the emperor to come out.


    Xu Qi''an''s voice attracted many people around her, including the watchmen, her colleagues, the imperial guards, the eunuch, the eldest princess and the royal family around her.


    The long princess''s eyebrows are gorgeous, but her expression is as cold as frost and snow. She tilted her head. Xu Qi''an''s figure was reflected in her eyes like autumn water. Her voice was cold and crisp with jade collision:


    "all right


    Xu Qi''an was relieved: "I feel relieved at my humble duty."


    As soon as he saw what was good, he stopped. After brushing a wave of sense of existence, he immediately backed away and carefully guarded for four weeks.


    "Huaiqing, this little Gong admires you very much." A soft voice rang out. It was the second princess behind the princess.


    Huaiqing is the title of Princess Chang, but she prefers outsiders to call her Princess Chang.


    Emperor yuan Jingdi once commented on the eldest daughter. She was not inferior to the man in her competitive heart and to me in her hegemony.


    The second princess is very beautiful. Her round face is dotted with a pair of bright peach blossom eyes. Her red lips are bright and her smile always shows her amorous charm.


    And the princess is the opposite of the two beauties. The relationship between the sisters has never been good.Long Princess light way: "admiration is not up to talk about, Zhi en Tu Bao just."


    Xu Qi''an''s foreshadowing in the sky warden, as well as his attitude just now, succeeded in setting up the image of "gratitude to the eldest princess".


    The second princess closed her mouth and chuckled, "sister Huaiqing''s charm is well known in the capital. The students of Yunlu academy are infatuated with you, and the scholars are still so, let alone the watchmen."


    The other princes and princesses enjoyed eating melons and watching, but did not comment on the words of the second princess.


    "Lin''an!"


    The prince of Donggong frowned and scolded, "be quiet."


    Lin''an is the title of the second princess. In the face of the elder brother''s scolding, she curled her lips and stood up with her head down in a dignified and elegant manner.


    The royal family knew that the eldest princess was not compatible with the second princess.


    The first princess was born by the queen, and the second princess was born by Princess Chen. But concubines are more favored than queens.


    When she was young, the second princess liked to challenge the eldest princess and find fault everywhere.


    This is the most common Tianjia Gouxin, however, the eldest princess is a domineering and independent, she asked the attendant to capture the second princess, the attendant did not dare, so he himself, carrying a roll of bamboo slips, chasing the second princess to fight.


    From south to north, from north to south.


    The servant girls and bodyguards in the palace did not dare to stop them. At last, they startled the emperor of Yuan Jing who was Xiuxian.


    Chen Guifei and her bruised daughter accuse the eldest princess. Yuanjing emperor plans to punish the eldest princess severely and ask her to go to the imperial study.


    The eldest princess had already prepared to take more than ten sets of books, such as the book of rites, the general code and the palace law, to the imperial study one by one, quoting classic sentences and expressing feelings.


    In the end, he won the lawsuit. The depressed emperor of Yuan Jing acquitted Princess Chang and went back to cultivate immortals.


    When she became an adult, the eldest princess was much more restrained.


    ...


    Yongzhen mountain and River Temple.


    The majestic man in the yellow robe and the crown stands on the sword, and the temple door is closed. Standing in front of the founder''s Dharma prime minister, Yuanjing emperor silently stares at the dusty copper sword.


    "What about Yipin? You, who should have lived a long life, have not been tired by human fortune and lived a few more years than ordinary people? " Yuanjing emperor seems to be talking to himself, or talking to his 600 year old ancestor:


    "I ascended the throne at the age of 20 and defeated all the enemies. Sitting in that position, no one can stand beside me any more, but finally I found out that the biggest enemy is time."


    Yuan Jingdi slowly looked away and looked down at the ground under his feet for a long time. Then, he began to check the furnishings of the temple, and even went up to the altar to irreverently touch the ancestor FA Xiang and the brass sword.


    This process was meticulous and long. At last, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty breathed a sigh of relief.


    With a relaxed expression, he knelt on the futon, made three bows and nine kowtows to the founding emperor, and then left the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen.


    Standing on a high platform overlooking the civil and military officials and the royal family, Emperor Yuanjing''s voice was like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening: "ancestor worship ceremony continues."


    He didn''t explain the reason for the anomaly.


    The five guards of the imperial guards and the watchmen dispersed again, orderly restored order and inspected the surrounding areas.


    Rows of eunuchs scurried down to clean up the broken tiles on the high platform, sort the sacrificial offerings, and the memorial tablets of the Royal ancestors.


    Xu Qi''an returned to the guard position, muttering in his heart, it''s very strange. It''s reasonable to say that this kind of thing happened in ancestor worship, it''s a big chest... Bah, it''s a terrible omen. Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty should be furious.


    But he seems to be psychologically prepared for this. He doesn''t denounce Duke Wei and the commanding officers of the Imperial Guard. Well, it''s not necessarily psychologically prepared, but he knows the real source of the change.


    Then, it''s something you can''t talk about in public.


    Sure enough, there is a secret hidden in Sampo lake.


    PS: first order.

 Chapter 100

    And this secret is mostly related to the cry for help I heard. Even, even this change was caused by me... Xu Qi''an was startled by his guess.


    He is a mature criminal policeman with strict logic. He did not immediately identify himself as the "real murderer". Strictly speaking, he is a suspect.


    There are other possibilities, though verified by song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, only he can hear the cry for help.


    But it is not necessarily he who caused the riot.


    Sangbo had his own secrets, which only emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty knew. Maybe this riot itself will happen, just because of their own special, heard the voice should not be heard.


    "The special thing about me... Is probably the inexplicable money collecting buff." Xu Qi''an''s mood is very complicated. He has both a strong thirst for knowledge and a worry about pursuing the truth. He is afraid that he can''t bear it at his age.


    Another hour later, the ancestor worship was finally over.


    The middle and high-level guards of the guards and the watchmen guarded the royal family. When the civil and military officials left, Xu Qi''an and others were free and scattered.


    "It''s strange. What''s in the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen?"


    On the way back, song Tingfeng relaxed and began to pour out his gossip.


    "Walk with your eyes open, Li Ronghao." Xu Qian laughed and joked, trying to distract himself and calm down.


    "Who is Li Ronghao?" Song Tingfeng asked in a daze.


    Xu Qi''an ignored him.


    Other gongs are also discussing the anomaly just now.


    "Was that sword Qi? I''ve never seen such a terrible sword spirit before. Even Zhang Jinluo, who is full of sword spirit, is far behind. " A Gong said.


    "I was scared to death. I thought there was an assassin just now. I said, how could such a terrible assassin enter the capital. There are supervisors and national teachers in our capital. "


    "What do you say is in the temple?"


    The gongs looked at each other and could not answer this question.


    "It was the sabre used by the founding emperor in the war." Xu Qian Road.


    It seems that the attitude towards Xu Qian and the gongs of the watchman''s Yamen is polarized.


    Some want to make friends with him, others are jealous of him.


    After all, if the two golden gongs can fight each other, this boy will have a bright future in the future, at least silver gongs.


    "You know what." There was a sneer.


    "Ask the elder yourself." Xu Qian also sneered.


    These are all young gongs. They don''t know much about the battle of SHANGUAN customs, but the old gongs and silver gongs should all know about the past when Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty invited a magic sword to present to the king of Zhenbei.


    It is worth mentioning that the king of Zhenbei is the prince and the brother of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty.


    The real title is Huai Wang.


    The king of Zhenbei is the honorific name for the king of Huai, because he guarded the north and awed the grassland.


    There are many princes, but there is only one in Beizhen.


    Aware of the gunpowder smell of Xu Qi''an and the Gong, the gongs gently diverged from the topic and discussed something else.


    This time, the task of ancestor worship was completed successfully. The gongs discussed whether to go to jiaofangsi or some familiar brothel at night.


    This is a very boring era, men''s entertainment activities, social intercourse, in addition to GouLan listen to music, only brothels sleep women.


    It''s boring!


    ...


    back at the watchman''s Yamen, Xu Qi''an suddenly had a palpitation and knew that there was something going on in the "Dishu chat group".


    On the pretext of going to the hut and taking out the jade, he saw Taoist Jinlian consulting himself and No.1.


    [9: on the 1st and 3rd, the ancestor worship is over. What''s the matter. ¡¿


    No.1 didn''t reply, on the contrary, other people were in high spirits.


    [2: Taoist priest, what do you mean by this? Emperor Yuanjing''s ancestor worship encountered an assassin? Dead? Ha ha. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an is sure that this No. 2 is definitely not a member of the imperial court, unless he (she) does not intend to meet No. 1 and himself in his life.


    No. 2, an angry youth, if he lived in my time and was touched by the people''s police every minute along the Internet line, please go to the bureau to eat official food.


    [9] I was meditating when I saw a sword light breaking through the sky in the direction of Sangbo, just like the clear air of Yunlu academy that day. ¡¿


    [which assassin. ¡¿Nine: the Zhenguo sword was the sword of the founding emperor of Dafeng. After the founding of Dafeng, it was baptized by the national movement day by day and became a treasure closely related to the national movement of Dafeng. It is reasonable to say that such a heavy tool will not be abnormal. ¡¿


    after No.2 finished speaking, the next paragraph of Taoist priest No.9 Jinlian came.


    When No. 2 saw that he had robbed himself, he didn''t speak again. After waiting for more than ten seconds, he (she) continued to deliver a message when he (she) saw that Taoist priest Jinlian had finished speaking:


    [2: so, what happened. ¡¿


    [4: what? Is Zhenguo Shenjian revived? Is there a strong one who went to Dafeng capital and inspired the magic weapon? Otherwise, I can''t think of any reason to revive the Zhenguo magic sword. ]No. 4 was very shocked. He once became an official in the court, and knew no less or more about Dafeng than No. 1 and No. 3.


    Five: I only care about whether the emperor of Dafeng is dead or not. If he is dead, I will tell my uncle to go. ¡¿


    aunt... Number five is a girl. Xu Qian''s eyes brightened.


    Tell your father what you want to do. ¡¿[5] of course, it''s sending troops to attack the border, to rob Dafeng of food and women, ha ha ha. ¡¿


    as expected, No. 5 is indeed a foreign race, otherwise it would not be so clear about the history of Wanyao kingdom. Well, Wanyao kingdom is in southern Xinjiang, and No. 5 should not be a member of the northern tribes.


    Nanmanzi or dongmanzi?


    At this time, the first line.


    [1] the ancestor worship has ended, and the sword in Shanhe Temple of Yongzhen has revived, causing some movement. Now it''s quiet again. Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty entered the temple for a quarter of an hour. He didn''t know what he was doing. ¡¿(9) as expected, Sampo has a secret, which I''m afraid only the royal family knows. ¡¿


    [1: what does Taoist priest know? ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an was in a good mood.


    [9: I''m just a monk, and I don''t know anything about it. I just saw that there was evil Qi gathering in the direction of the imperial city before the sword Qi soared to the sky. ¡¿


    [6: the poor monk also noticed it, and it just disappeared in a flash. ¡¿


    disciple No. 6 of the Buddhist sect intervened.


    In order to cultivate merits and virtues, there should be some methods of observing Qi, such as Wangqi. I don''t know much about Buddhism, but according to common sense, I think I''m more sensitive to evil Qi and evil Qi.


    Xu Qian peeps at the screen silently.


    [2: that is to say, there were big demons or demons close to the capital during the ancestor worship, so the Zhenguo magic sword revived and scared the mysterious master away. ¡¿


    No.2 made a judgment.


    [4: Although there are supervisors in the capital, if they are also top experts in the world, they can really approach the Imperial City in an instant. ¡¿


    [6: there are only a handful of first-class experts. Who will invade the capital at this time? ¡¿


    for a long time, no one spoke. They probably compared each other in their hearts and guessed.


    But Xu Qi''an knew that it was not a master. The problem came from Sampo himself.


    [4] Taoist Jinlian, when did the sword Qi rush to the sky happen. ¡¿


    [nine: an hour ago, you asked what you were doing. ¡¿


    it happened an hour ago... And it was just an hour before the third asked for relevant information about Sampo, almost synchronously...


    with the attitude of the third at that time, he was very eager to know everything about Sampo.


    No. 4 recalled the inquiry of No. 3 not long ago, and then contacted the situation of ancestor worship. It is obvious that No. 3 did not ask for no reason.


    No. 3 is a Confucianist who is familiar with history books. He can''t have no idea of Sangpo''s history. Why do he have to pass on the book and ask?


    No. 4 knows the history of Sampo, so he can''t help but put himself in the role of No. 3.


    "If it happened in the middle of the Royal ancestor worship ceremony, I would explain the situation at the first time, and then discuss the reasons for the change with the members of the heaven and earth society, and come to the conclusion that it might be the result of the attack of a master.


    But no. 3 did not. No. 3 asked about the history of Sampo purposefully. No. 3 is by no means a fool. On the contrary, he is a brilliant man. "


    No. 4 reasoned silently: "he is a student of Yunlu Academy. He shouldn''t ask these questions, unless he has found something, so he doubts the history he read before and whether his understanding of Sampo is right."


    Thinking of this, No. 4 was surprised, and he came to a conclusion that surprised him:


    the problem came from Sampo, and No. 3 spied on No. 12, which made him doubt his understanding.


    [4: No.3, you know something, right? You were there at that time. After you asked about the situation of Sangbo, zhenguojian immediately reacted and made such a big noise. It''s no coincidence. ¡¿


    the message of the 4th, let the members of the heaven and Earth Society react.


    It turns out that the fourth just asked Taoist priest Jinlian the time when his sword Qi soared to the sky. This is the reason.


    Among the various ideas of the fragment holders, No. 4 continued to pass on the book: "No. 3, you are a student of Yunlu Academy. You must know the history of Sangbo. Although Yunlu academy has been out of court for two hundred years, it has a profound foundation. The history of Sangbo recorded in the Library of the Academy will only be more detailed than what I said.


    [I was wondering why you asked. ¡¿


    No, I really don''t know... Xu Qi''an didn''t know how to explain. The terrible cry for help made him nervous breakdown. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t consider maintaining the human setup.


    [4] because you have doubts about your own understanding, you think that the history of Sampo that you learned before is probably wrong. ¡¿


    it suddenly dawned on everyone that this was the case.


    Xu Qian suddenly realized that I thought so.No. 4 is really a reasoner... Well, although the guess is wrong, I have to admit that he is very sharp and the fastest of all.


    He is worthy of being a scholar who once served as an official in the imperial court.


    [2: wait a minute. In this case, the problem itself comes from Sampo, not the invasion of Yipin experts? ¡¿


    [4: it''s time to ask number three. ¡¿No.3, why don''t you talk? Tell us. ¡¿


    seeing this, Xu Qi''an decided not to be silent any more and wrote with his reference:


    [Oh, I do know something unknown. ¡¿


    PS: change before change


    PS

 Chapter 101

    As soon as he finished this sentence, he was writing the next sentence, and the jade mirror flashed a series of letters:


    [1: what''s the inside story. ¡¿


    [2: what secret do you know? ¡¿


    [4: is Sampo 3 really secret? ¡¿Five: can you tell us. ¡¿


    [6: Amitabha,]


    [9: little friend, please say. ¡¿


    "..." Xu Qi''an squatted in the smelly cottage, stunned for a moment.


    After all, it seems that people don''t pay much attention to the top secret.


    In particular, all the members of the heaven and earth society are not ordinary people, they all rely on their own power, or they have enough strength.


    Such people are more concerned about these top secrets. Even if they have nothing to do with themselves, maybe at some time, these secrets will play an unimaginable role.


    [3: it''s not the first-class experts coming. I''m almost sure about that. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an didn''t die.


    After a pause, he wrote a message: [3: but why should I tell you. ¡¿


    no one spoke for a long time.


    Oh, it''s OK. No tiehanhan came forward and said: it''s not about sharing information and helping each other.


    This is very happy, if there are gang elite in the group, or white whoring party, his plan is not easy to implement.


    Xu Qi''an said: "Taoist Jinlian, I think there is a drawback in heaven and Earth Society. If we don''t solve this drawback, heaven and Earth Society will always be a loose organization composed of a group of people who are seemingly in harmony with each other, and its help to everyone will be limited. ¡¿9: please say it, little friend. ¡¿


    [3: to be sure, mutual help and information sharing are the tenets of the heaven and earth society, but they are too idealistic. I can tell you the secret, but what can I get? Nothing there?


    [I share this secret, and people like No.1, who like to keep silent and peep, are eating with ease.


    [after one or two times, I will become reluctant to share information and secrets. ¡¿


    [I: who are you talking about? ¡¿


    No.1 seems to be angry.


    It''s about you. You like to peep at the screen most. Xu Qi''an ignored No. 1 and continued to deliver a message: "Taoist priest, everyone of heaven and earth society, they don''t know each other, they are strangers in essence. Lack of trust and to pay the foundation, ask, who is willing to strangers selfless dedication. ¡¿


    the most annoying thing for Xu is to go whoring in vain, so we must resolutely put an end to this kind of behavior.


    A thousand words is a sentence: why should I share the secret with you.


    [9] what you said is very reasonable. ¡¿


    seeing this, Xu Qian grinned: "it''s good that Taoist priest can agree with it, I believe everyone agrees with it. ¡¿


    members of heaven and earth will remain silent.


    [3: Taoist priest, I have an idea. When you give me fragment 3, fragment 3 is banned and can''t contact with other fragments. Can we take advantage of this? ¡¿


    [9: what''s your idea. ¡¿


    Taoist priest Jinlian


    [for example, I will sell the secret of Sangbo in Tiandi fair at the price of five hundred taels of gold. People who want to get information can pass on the book to me through Dishu, while Taoist priest helps to ban those who have no intention of buying fragments of Dishu.


    Of course, I don''t care about people who are vulgar. But if anyone doesn''t have the equivalent information, I can allow you to trade in gold and silver. ¡¿


    come on, buy my news with silver. I''m going to buy a mansion in the inner city... Xu Qi''an changed his squatting posture and looked forward to the mirror.


    At this time, even the smelly cottage became fragrant.


    [9: to tell you the truth, although I know the magic of the forbidden area book, I have not recovered. On that day, he sneaked back to dizong and woke up a wisp of Yuanshen in the head of Taoism. Dishu was banned and poor Taoism was seriously injured. If not, I would not be so embarrassed. ¡¿


    ... The smile on Xu Qi''an''s face gradually disappeared.


    He guessed right. Taoist Jinlian was willing to give the fragments of the earth book to the heaven and Earth Society. He absolutely had a way to restrain and retrieve them.


    But he guessed the beginning, but not the end.


    That is to say, it is impossible to turn on the private chat function in the near future.


    Seeing that no one spoke for a long time, No. 1 had some urgent letters.


    He (she) didn''t want to see the deal come to an end.


    [1] in this way, you can disclose the secret to us, and we will give you a promise that you can exchange information of equal value or buy it with gold and silver. ¡¿


    [4: but there are still loopholes. For example, I exchange the equivalent secret with No. 3, and No. 3 will lose money, but my secret is learned by other members at no cost. ¡¿


    [2: in addition, we are located all over the world. Even if we want to buy your secret, how can we send the silver to you? ¡¿


    people spoke enthusiastically and expressed their views and concerns.


    Xu Qi''an has a choice. The members of the heaven and earth society not only attach importance to the secrets he has, but also see the interests.If their ideas come true, they can also use their own information in exchange for compensation.


    Yes, it is only when there is interest that there is motivation. This is what a business party should look like.


    [3] before the injury of Taoist Jinlian recovers, I can tell you the secret. You can exchange the equivalent information with gold and silver, but you can pay on credit. You don''t need to pay now. In this way, the fourth worry will not exist. As for the second concern, I haven''t come up with a solution for the moment. Well, you can still be in arrears and exchange it with equivalent information in the future. ¡¿


    then it''s ok... People thought.


    I have no problem. ¡¿


    [2: me too. ¡¿


    [4: Well, I''ll follow the idea of No. 3. ¡¿No problem for me. ¡¿Six: me too. ¡¿


    [3: why didn''t the 7th and 8th speak all the time? If you don''t express your opinions, this deal can''t be concluded. ¡¿


    Taoist priest Jinlian jumps out and explains: "No.7 has been missing since last year. No. 8 will be dead. Let''s exclude them for the time being. ¡¿But number seven is still alive, right. ¡¿


    [2: the fragment of No.7 earth book is with me... Well, for some reason, he feigned death and took refuge. ¡¿


    [3: then I have no problem. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an pauses for a few seconds and enters the message again: [I hear the call for help from Sampo! ¡¿


    there''s a call for help from sampoli?!


    No. 3''s words were like thunder in the hearts of the heaven and Earth Society.


    The place where the founding emperor of Dafeng preached and the lake where the Zhenguo sword was worshipped, there was a cry for help...


    who was calling for help?


    To whom?


    After a long time, No. 1, who has always been silent, took the lead in spreading the message: "impossible! ¡¿


    the crowd immediately turned their attention back to the fragments of the "earth book" and waited for a long time, but no response was received from No. 3.


    Yes, No. 3 is a disciple of Yunlu Academy. He is arrogant and disdains to refute.


    This also proves that what No. 3 said is true. Such an arrogant student doesn''t care to lie at all.


    No. 1 seems to understand this truth. After blurting out the question just now, he did not speak any more.


    It''s incredible news. ¡¿9: this secret is of great value. ¡¿


    [2: is there anything under Sampo? What do you think. ¡¿


    No.2 gave a guess.


    Xu Qi''an''s heart moved. As expected, I didn''t think so alone.


    [5: Wow, the sampoli of Dafeng is sealed with a peerless devil? Hello, No.1, No.3, No.4, you are all Dafeng people. Do you think of anything. ¡¿No need to ask, No.1 obviously didn''t know. As we all know, No.1 was an important person in the imperial court. This means that only the royal family, or even emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, may know about it. ¡¿


    [1: I will try to check this matter, No.3. If I make progress, can I use it to offset your information. ¡¿


    [Oh, you have to see what you can do. ¡¿


    after waiting for five minutes, no one spoke, and Xu Qian confirmed that this group of unqualified netizens had gone offline.


    Put away the jade mirror, leave the cottage, take a few breath of fresh air, feel alive.


    "If the toilet in my last life is like this, I''m sure I can change the bad habit of sitting for half an hour... Because no one wants to play mobile phone in such an environment again..." Xu Qi''an added in his heart: smelly pit is the best doctor for treating hemorrhoids.


    Back in pianting hall, Zhu Guangxiao is in Tuina, while song Tingfeng looks through the forbidden books of pornographic history. Of course, it''s not from emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty and the brilliant national teacher.


    "Are you going to have a baby?" Song Tingfeng narrowed his eyes and scoffed.


    "Yes," Xu Qi''an nodded and leaned comfortably on the seat. He said seriously, "that''s your son, ghost."


    Next to Zhu Guang filial piety fork gas, a face unprepared opened his eyes, looked at eyes Xu seven an.


    Song Tingfeng shivered, arched his hand, bowed his head and continued to read.


    He thinks himself a cynic, outgoing and smiling. Is the kind of face anyone can be handy character.


    But for Xu Qi''an, song Tingfeng felt that he was still a gentleman.


    A lot of times, I know that the other side is joking, but I just can''t adapt and lose.


    "Go to jiaofangsi in the evening." Song Tingfeng suggested, "I''ll ask some of my colleagues to teach you."


    After a pause, he said solemnly: "after the affair between Yang Jinluo and Jiang Jinluo, there are not a few people in the Yamen who are jealous of you. They can''t stand you in private.


    You need to socialize more than just hang out with me and Zhu Guangxiao all day. "


    Zhu Guangxiao opened his eyes and nodded in agreement: "yes, I often hear other people speak ill of you in private."Originally did not want to play with them, Xu Qian hesitated and nodded.


    He is not young and vigorous lengtouqing. He knows the truth that wood show will be destroyed by forest wind.


    Since joining the watchman, I have really neglected the social intercourse among my colleagues. The main reason is to meet Wei Yuan all day and mingle with the celestial Warlock. I have a higher vision.


    So under the guidance of song Tingfeng, he found a few familiar gongs under Li Yuchun, the same silver Gong, and made an appointment with them to play in Jiaofang in the evening.


    Of course, there is no question of who will treat you. We all know the price of Jiaofang secretary. We can''t afford to pay for gongs.


    However, Xu Qian said lightly, let''s go to Yingmei Pavilion, I''ll take care of it.


    The gongs beat chicken blood on the spot and were excited.


    Song Tingfeng took Xu Qi''an to the corner, rubbed his hands, and said, "Ning Yan, what a good brother... That girl Fu Xiang also joined in?"


    Xu Qi''an gave him a squint: "if you call dad, I''ll answer you."


    Song Tingfeng is also a good man who can bend and stretch. He recognizes his father on the spot.


    "Of course not," Xu said


    "..." Song Tingfeng said angrily: "you call back, otherwise I didn''t play with you."


    Xu Qian ignored him and slipped away.


    Who is Fuxiang? Huakui, a well-known social flower, is willing to sleep with Xu Qi, which is similar to a good relationship.


    In this era, it is very common to get along with brothel women.


    Most of them are scholars.


    But Fuxiang was not Xu Qian''s slave, nor was she a concubine who could transfer goods at will.


    That kind of thing, with the value and rank of Fu Xiang, how can you agree. tell some fantastic tales.


    Xu Qi''an doesn''t want to have a quarrel with Huakui, or even break up her relationship.


    ...


    document storeroom, a-word storeroom.


    Sandalwood is burning, and the cyan smoke is straight as a line. The sun shines through the lattice windows, reflecting regular and neat color patches on the ground.


    After a moment''s reading of the book, I got up and pondered over the book.


    The sandalwood burns to ashes, and the ashes fall into a small stove.


    Wei Yuan closed all the books and kneaded his brow wearily. Unconsciously, the books piled up on his hand were as high as his shoulder.


    "Adoptive father, what do you find?" Nangong qianrou finally got the chance.


    "I probably know what''s going on." Wei Yuan sighed.


    "What''s the secret of sampoli?" Nangong qianrou asked.


    "That''s not what you should know." Wei Yuan shook his head, face a serious warning: "forget what happened today, no tracing, no private discussion."


    Yang Yan and Nangong qianrou bow their heads at the same time: "yes."


    ...


    at dusk, scattered value.


    Including Xu Qi''an, ten watchmen went into Jiaofang Si Hutong with their heads held high.


    During the period of Beijing inspection, the watchmen could walk horizontally in the Department of Jiaofang.


    "Ningyan, does Fuxiang Huakui really meet us?"


    "I''ve heard that Fuxiang Huakui hasn''t been with us for a long time."


    "will Meiying Pavilion really let us make a reservation?"


    Causeway people are a little unconvinced, because the most popular place in jiaofangsi is the scholar, and all kinds of entertainment programs tend to serve the scholar.


    This is the social atmosphere.


    Although the watchmen supervise hundreds of officials and are quite horizontal, they check and balance each other with officials.


    If you mess around in the Department of Jiaofang, the Ministry of rites will be very happy, eager to seize the opportunity to impeach the watchman.


    Therefore, if Fuxiang Huakui is not willing to entertain them, the gongs will have to leave and lose face.


    It''s just that the Russian turntable game proposed by Xu Qi''an is too tempting. After listening to it, people angrily denounce Xu Qi''an for being immoral. When they ask whether to go or not, they agree fast.


    When they come to Yingmei Pavilion, the gongs slow down and highlight Xu Qi''an, who is mediocre in the crowd.


    Xu Qi''an took off his waist knife, patted the little turtle Gong''s ass with the scabbard, and said with a relaxed smile: "go to tell your wife that I want to make a private show."

 Chapter 102

    Little turtle Gong was beaten for a while, not angry at all, with a smile on his face. He was respectful and even flattering:


    "just a moment, I''ll go right now. Young master Yang is coming. My wife knows that she must be very happy."


    Xu Qi''an patronizes Fuxiang from time to time. The courtyard has long believed that he is a good friend of lady Huakui. Xiaomenfang is proud and indifferent to other guests, but he does not dare to neglect Xu Qi''an.


    I want to kneel and lick.


    Xu Qi''an leads the watchman into the courtyard. The plum forest in the corner floats, and the white walls are elegant.


    When Hua Kui heard that Xu Qi''an had a private show, she immediately made up her maid and wore a pink and white dress, revealing her delicate collarbone and white neck.


    White breast wrapped in Tulle looms.


    Fu Xiang accompanies Xu Qi''an personally and brings him tea and wine. Occasionally, he talks with his ears and smiles like flowers.


    I''m envious of all the gongs.


    Fuxiang itself is a well-known Huakui. After the song "faint fragrance floating in the evening of the moon" came out, its value has gone up.


    It''s said that we don''t have company anymore. At least it''s impossible for ordinary people.


    Even so, there are still many guests who come to Yingmei pavilion every day to drink and listen to the music. Because Fuxiang occasionally comes out as an official to organize everyone to play wine.


    After three rounds of wine, Xu Qi''an gave song Tingfeng a wink and stood up and said, "colleagues, Xu is too strong to drink. Let''s have a rest first and play."


    Of course, the gongs have no problem. They look at each other and laugh.


    Floating incense Mou light flow, strange looked at Xu Qi''an one eye, then let him embrace incense shoulder to leave.


    ...


    after the bath, Xu Qi''an was dressed in a white single dress, sitting idly with a wine glass in his hand.


    "Xu Lang seldom brings his colleagues to drink." Similarly, just after the shower, he sat on the bed at a distance, tilted his head and wiped his hair.


    Her skin is warm and moist, and her face is flawless. In the shadow of the candle, she is more enchanting and mysterious.


    "It''s a long story," Xu Qi''an sighed after a sip of wine. "A few days ago, two golden gongs fell in love with me and wanted to recruit me into their ranks. They had a fight in the daguanren Yamen."


    Fuxiang got out of bed and her skirt fell down to cover her two long snow-white legs. She hugged Xu Qian from behind and said with a smile, "are you envied by villains?"


    "Red eye disease has existed since ancient times." Xu Qian did not deny it.


    "Xu Lang said earlier that my family would entertain your colleagues for you." Fuxiang said regretfully.


    She didn''t pay much attention to the other gongs.


    "No need." Xu Qian smiles.


    He has no lack of interpersonal skills. He holds Fuxiang in his arms with his backhand. When the glass is tilted, the cold liquor flows along Fuxiang''s white neck.


    "This is the way to drink." Xu Qi''an laughed and bowed his head.


    With the smell of wine all over his body, Xu Qi''an left the master bedroom to have a look at the wine room on the pretext of going out to breathe. His colleagues happily played games in the music, as if opening the door of a new world.


    Since ancient times, the priests would not refuse as long as they had enough money.


    Xu Qi''an jumped on the wall, took out a piece of paper from his arms and ignited it.


    He raised his head, two clear air shot through the night, flash away.


    In the line of sight, various kinds of Qi numbers emerge, and the world becomes colorful.


    Xu Qi''an learned from Chu Caiwei that the green one represented the evil spirit. When he was on the night tour that day, he clearly saw the green light flashing over the Department of Jiaofang.


    This means that there are demons hidden in the Department. It''s a bold guess, because the Department is usually a place where officials and dignitaries drink and have fun. In such a place, there are demons hidden.


    But that''s what happened.


    This time, Xu Qi''an kept in mind the principle that if he did not die, he would not die. He did not go to spy on Si Tianjian, so that he would not be blinded again.


    All kinds of demons, but not his eyes.


    "Is the evil left... Or is it hidden in a special way?" Xu Qian jumped down the wall and returned to the boudoir of Fuxiang Huakui.


    ...


    Fu Xiang curled up in Xu Qi''an''s arms, flashing bright eyes: "Xu Lang, how about redeeming myself for my family?"


    Xu Qi''an, the sage of time, is not moved.


    Huakui twisted her body and said in a coquettish way: "people just want to be concubines. They just want to serve Xu Lang."


    Xu Qi''an touched her head, fingers in the green silk stroked: "don''t make trouble, we this kind of sincere emotion should not be adulterated with copper."


    Fu Xiang''s eyes were red, and he said in tears, "you just want to play with me in vain. When you''re tired of playing, you''ll kick people away."


    Did you find out about that?! Xu Qian thought in surprise.


    He said helplessly: "you are Huakui of Jiaofang department. It''s impossible to redeem you without 45002. Moreover, the Ministry of rites may not agree. "


    "I''ve also saved some money these years, and I''ve asked someone about it. It only takes three years for causeway to buy a yard in the inner city." Fuxiang hugged him and begged in soft language: "xulang, redeem me."The charming Huakui not only knows how to act in a coquettish way, but also makes full use of her own capital. Her exquisite and protruding figure clings to Xu Qian.


    There are tears in my eyes.


    Xu Qi''an frowned, but it was not difficult. She had met this kind of girl in her last life. She knew how to be coquettish. She could handle buying this and that (luxury goods).


    He''s just a little strange. He''s a well-known Huakui. His career is booming and he''s young. Even if he wants to be good, it''s a little early.


    Besides, although the watchmen are afraid of all officials because of their organization, they are more than enough to serve as concubines for senior officials of four grades.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll redeem myself for you when I save some money." Xu Qian casually perfunctory, holding Huakui''s greasy figure, let himself three seconds to sleep.


    In the dark, Fuxiang quietly stares at Xu Qian''s face, with clear eyes.


    The next morning, a group of people left the Department.


    Colleagues met Xu Qian and said hello with a smile. They had a close relationship. If we used to treat Xu Qi''an as a colleague, now we treat him as a small partner.


    The effect is very good.


    In fact, as long as it''s not jealousy or high status, the same level of Causeway will not have the brain to hate him.


    Most people are willing to make friends with Xu Qian.


    Because in this way, the identity of a lucky dog who is favored by two golden gongs will be transformed into: the guy who is favored by two golden gongs is my friend.


    Along the way to chat, a gong suddenly said with a smile: "Ningyan is really talent, let me know how ignorant and boring I used to be."


    Colleagues gave a kind and ambiguous laugh.


    Xu Qi''an shrugged, "I''ll teach you some more interesting ways later."


    More interesting... People''s eyes are shining.


    They arrived at the watchman''s Yamen at Maoshi. After ordering Mao, Xu Qi''an and song Tingfeng came to the side hall of Chunfeng hall. They had a few sips of tea and were going out to patrol the street. An official came in a hurry.


    "Three adults, please welcome Mr. Li."


    There is life... Xu Qi''an three people hang on the sabre and come to Chunfeng hall side by side.


    Li Yuchun, who is meticulously dressed and dressed, is perfectly integrated with the spring breeze hall, which is also neat and orderly.


    Brother chun, you are very tired to live like this... Xu Qi''an sympathizes with his boss''s obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Li Yuchun pointed to the three cards and tickets beside the case: "today, I''m going to go home shopping. You three are going on behalf of me. In the same way, I would like to repeat, do not do unnecessary things.


    "A quarter of an hour later, gather in the front yard and follow the other colleagues."


    It''s home hunting?!


    Xu Qi''an was surprised. House hunting is one of the business of watchmen, and the target is criminal officials.


    "It''s a document." Li Yuchun showed the documents sent to him to the three people.


    The object of this house hunting is the principal of the financial department of the household department, which is the sixth grade. He was exiled for corruption and dereliction of duty.


    The so-called "house raiding" means that all property in the house is confiscated. In Xu Qi''an''s previous life, the criminal was deprived of his personal property.


    Li Yuchun took a look at Xu Qi''an and said, "this man is subordinate to Zhou Shilang of the household department."


    This is to tell Xu Qi''an that this is a follow-up to the tax and banking case.


    The downfall of a court boss must be accompanied by the dismissal and punishment of the officials attached to him. It''s like pulling out the mud from the radish.


    On the way to the front yard, the Song court said, "it''s the first time that you''ve participated in house hunting. I don''t understand some rules. I''ll tell you what to say.


    "When the property is lost, the officials will count all the valuable things in the front yard, record them, and then take them back to the Yamen. But they are not involved in the search. "


    At this point, song Tingfeng gave a look of "you understand it yourself".


    Xu Qi''an, such an old man, immediately understood the meaning.


    "Listen to the chief''s meaning..." Xu Qian said tentatively.


    "Hey, leave him alone." Song Tingfeng curled his lips: "the head is a dead brain, I don''t know how to adapt. We have to work reasonably for our own interests. "


    This is indeed a more reasonable way to seek interests, Xu Qi''an nodded.


    At present, song Tingfeng did not want to extort money from the people, but he did not want to extort money from the merchants.


    The silver itself is not clean. It is Dafeng''s wool, not the people''s wool.


    He has seen this kind of thing too many times, no matter before or in this life. Xu Qi''an took an attitude of no objection and no approval.


    This time, the team was led by a silver Gong, four groups of gongs and 24 white soldiers.


    Every three gongs belong to different silver gongs. The system of multi teams is to supervise and report each other.


    The system is good. It''s just that after a long period of time, everyone has made it clear that they all take a little, which is equivalent to no one.


    Listening to song Tingfeng''s popular science, the three came to the front yard and saw that there were already gongs gathering.Led by a young silver Gong, in his early 30s, with thin lips and rebellious eyebrows, he knew that he was not easy to get along with just by looking at his face.


    Song Tingfeng leads the two colleagues to get close to the silver Gong and takes out the ticket in his arms.


    That silver Gong sees three people come over, eyes suddenly sharp rise, deep voice way: "you three are late."


    "We are not late," said Xu Qi''an


    When they received the news, they came. Although they talked on the road and walked slowly, it was definitely not more than a quarter of an hour.


    As soon as he heard the Gong, his eyebrows stood up and his eyes were sharp. He took off his waist and put on his Sabre and drew it to Xu Qi''an''s cheek.


    In the sound of breaking the air, Xu Qi''an leaned back and avoided the fierce beating in an instant.


    It seems that Xu Qi''an did not expect to be able to escape. The silver Gong was stunned and said with a grim smile: "dare to escape."


    "My Lord, my lord..." Song Tingfeng hurriedly inserted between them, with a shy face and a smile: "yes, we''re late. Don''t be angry, my Lord. If you delay your business, there''s still a good job waiting for you."


    He can talk about copying his family.


    Who knows that silver Gong doesn''t give face at all. He kicks song Tingfeng''s belly and kicks him out. After struggling for a while, he can''t stand up.


    He was aiming at me... But I didn''t offend him... Xu Qi''an was angry, he subconsciously pressed the handle of the knife.


    The silver Gong narrowed his eyes and laughed instead of anger. Another scabbard came over and sneered: "how, if you want to draw a knife, do you deserve it?"


    I''ll be dead if I draw the knife. Xu Qi''an raises his hand to block it, and his arm bone is badly hurt.


    It''s a bit of a shame that so many people are watching.


    See Xu seven an recognize counsels, silver Gong again smoked a few, sneer a way: "roll in."


    Three of Xu Qian joined the team.


    Then, one after another, gongs came, and the silver Gong did not care, and let them join in.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Qian was absolutely sure that the silver Gong was aimed at him. He was puzzled that he had not offended him.


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t smoke a knife just now, or you''ll be finished." Someone said behind him.


    Xu Qi''an turned his head and took a look. It was the causeway that he drank flower wine with last night.


    "I''m not that stupid. It''s a big crime to draw a knife at the silver Gong." He said.


    Gong nodded and whispered, "his surname is Zhu. He is the youngest silver Gong in Yamen."


    Xu Qi''an depressed way: "I don''t know him."


    Causeway "Hey" A: "his father also surnamed Zhu."


    Xu Qi said with ease that this was not nonsense. He listened to Zhu Guangxiao''s low voice: "Zhu Jinluo?"


    Tongluo, who drank Huajiu, gave a "Er" sound and added: "he is the youngest silver Gong and the most promising young Junyan in our capital Yamen. Er, before Xu Qi''an appeared.


    "The day before yesterday, I had a drink with the Gong under his hand. He told me that Zhu Yinluo didn''t like you very much. More than once, he said that you were just a gong..."


    at this time, Zhu Yinluo scanned the crowd with sharp eyes, and the Gong was silent immediately.


    PS: there''s another chapter, sleep after sending it.

 Chapter 103

    "Mad!"


    Xu Qi''an secretly scolded himself for his bad luck.


    I think of the experience of wearing shoes by leaders in my previous career, which is fashionable and can be said: I quit!


    The level of dagengren''s Yamen is very strict, so we can''t deal with it in this extreme way.


    "You wear shoes for me, don''t blame me for fanning the flames in father Wei''s ear." Xu Qi''an felt his swollen arm and was furious.


    Order all the people and horses, ride on the horses, and the watchmen and white soldiers rush to their destination.


    The Jinbu, surnamed Cheng, who was exiled from the family, had a big courtyard with three entrances. At this time, it was surrounded by the imperial sword guards.


    After the watchman arrived, Zhu Yingong pulled out his sword and cut the plaque into two pieces.


    With a wave of the hand holding the knife: "home hunting!"


    Gongs and white soldiers kick open the middle gate and rush in.


    The servants in the house were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. They shrank in every corner, roadside, garden and eaves.


    Only yesterday did they know that the master had been sentenced to prison, and that the government was about to leave the relationship. Who would have thought that such a fierce group of ruthless people came today.


    Xu Qian enters the front hall and is about to go to the backyard when he is kicked back by Zhu Yingong.


    "You three stay here, and you can''t go anywhere. After that, I''ll search you. If you dare to enrich yourself, I''ll punish you according to the law."


    Zhu Yinluo said in a deep voice.


    The rest of the gongs saw that Xu Qi''an and his three men were targeted. Some of them sneered with Schadenfreude, while others pretended not to see them.


    Song Tingfeng dared to be angry.


    Zhu Guangxiao, who has always been silent, has a gloomy face.


    Xu Qian clenched his teeth and chose to be silent. At this time, he could not contradict, otherwise he would be repaired miserably.


    Seeing Zhu Yinluo enter the inner courtyard, song Tingfeng "bah" one mouthful, angrily said: "cut off people''s wealth, this son has no py dog thing."


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Xu Qian feels guilty.


    Song Tingfeng rolled a white eye, eyes fell on Xu Qi''an arm, "I see you touch hands many times, the injury is not heavy."


    Xu Qian wry smile rolled up the sleeve, arm has been red swelling.


    "Is that dog on the air machine?" Song Tingfeng''s face changed.


    The most common way for a boss to beat his subordinates is skin injury. He will never cross the air secretly. Pain and injury are two different things.


    We can see how narrow-minded that Zhu is.


    "With this injury, you can sue him and go back to the chief. He won''t bear it." Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice.


    Song Tingfeng looked at him and shook his head: "don''t make trouble for the leader."


    Although they are both silver gongs, their father is a golden gong, with his back against a towering tree. Li Yuchun can''t provoke him.


    Song Tingfeng then said: "forget it, next time I see him walking around, I can only admit defeat."


    I will go to complain, but it''s not brother chun, it''s father Wei... Xu Qi''an rolls off his sleeve.


    The so-called house hunting is different from Xu Qian''s imagination. There is no banging sound. On the contrary, Bai Yi and Gong were cautious.


    The vase in a corner of the study may be worth dozens of taels of fine porcelain; the small desk table used to place objects may be worth several taels of silver.


    Suddenly, the three men in the front hall heard the woman''s shrill cry and cry.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Xu Qi''an''s face changed, he turned to look at Song Tingfeng: "it''s said in the document that only copying one''s home is not even sitting."


    The result of the judgment on the head of the household department in the documents was that he was in exile and did not mention that his family sat together.


    That is to say, the family members were driven out of the government at most, and they did not commit any crime.


    Song Tingfeng hesitated and said, "maybe it''s a beautiful girl from the family... They want to have fun... This kind of thing happens all the time."


    "Bullshit!" Xu Qian scolded and strode to the backyard.


    In the backyard, women''s sharp cries came from many rooms, accompanied by men''s obscene laughter.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Qian nearby principle, kicked open the door of a room, saw a face of the Gong is tearing the woman''s dress.


    The woman''s features were dignified, her skin was white, and her upper body was only a lotus colored belly pocket, crying in despair.


    Causeway was startled, and his face was not good. If he was a little later, he would not have been scared out of order. He looked back at the door angrily.


    Xu Qi''an stares at him coldly, and glances at the waist sign hanging on the waist of the Gong: "you go on, I remember your name, and I''ll go back to tell Duke Wei in person."


    Wei Yuan''s reputation is very frightening. The Gong takes a look at the woman and Xu Qi''an''s gloomy face. He confirms that he is not joking, so he hesitates.


    Xu Qi''an ignored him and took the time to kick open the doors of other rooms in the same way to scare away his colleagues.


    Did not see the surname Zhu... Xu Qi''an heart sink, no hesitation, a kick opened the last room.Sure enough, I saw Zhu Yingong in it.


    And he is gripping a girl with a grim smile, stripping her clothes one by one.


    The ten-year-old girl, with tears in her eyes, did not want to cry.


    At this moment, Xu Qi''an''s anger burned to the top, but he was not reckless, just staring at Zhu Yinluo.


    "Get out of here!" Zhu Yinluo''s face was gloomy.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t roll. He didn''t have stage fright. He looked at an alchemy master and said word by word, "if you dare to touch her, I''ll go back to Duke Wei to sue you."


    Hearing these words, the girl''s eyes burst out with a strong light, like a drowning man grasping the straw.


    The conflict on this side attracted other gongs and Bai Yi. They stood not far away and looked at the confrontation between the famous little Gong and the silver Gong in surprise.


    "All right, it''s a dead thing."


    If we can''t get used to the popularity of Qi''an before, we are angry at him now.


    Zhu Yingong pinched the girl''s neck, lifted her in the air and strode out of the room.


    Xu Qi''an felt the surging Qi, subconsciously pressed the handle of the knife, warily retreated to avoid the edge.


    Zhu Yinluo took the girl to the courtyard, threw her on the stone table, turned her head and said to Xu Qian with a grim smile:


    "how are you doing?"


    Xu Qi''an''s forehead was full of blue tendons.


    "Ningyan..." Song Tingfeng ran over with an ugly face, pressed Xu Qian''s right hand, gritted his teeth and said: "don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, you know the consequences..."


    his voice was mixed with entreaties.


    Xu Qi''an recovered a little calm and understood song Tingfeng''s warning.


    First, it is a serious crime for tonggong to attack Yingong, that is to say, it is also a self blame for killing on the spot.


    In other words, Zhu dragged the girl into the yard and humiliated her in public. In fact, he was stimulating Xu Qi''an and forcing him to do it.


    This is to bring Xu Qi an to death.


    Second, how to practice Qi and spirit?


    Status and strength are not allowed.


    Xu Qi''an did not give up, seriously repeated: "if you dare to touch me, I will complain to Duke Wei."


    Zhu Yinluo said with a wild smile, "you can complain, but only after I enjoy the little beauty."


    Other gongs may be afraid of Xu Qian''s threat. He is not afraid.


    Having a father who works as a golden gong and having a sense of propriety in his own work, he will not encounter any trouble or misfortune that can not be solved.


    What''s wrong with insulting the families of several criminal officials? What''s the matter.


    Besides, it''s not once or twice. Every year, so many criminal officials are in exile. Even if the female family members are not even seated, can they really get away safely?


    There''s always something to pay for.


    Zhu Yinluo sneered contemptuously and made a gesture of humiliation.


    Some gongs put their heads away, others whistled and laughed.


    The fate of this young girl who has just entered junior high school has deeply stimulated her soul in the 21st century.


    "Let go!"


    Song Tingfeng heard the words of his new colleagues, and his tone was very light.


    But his expression was so firm and resolute that song Tingfeng stepped back.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes are quiet, his breath is quiet, and all his emotions precipitate down. He enters the best state in an instant.


    He pressed the thumb of the handle and gently lifted the hand guard of the black gold long knife to let it come out of its sheath for an inch.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the long sword coming out of its sheath, Zhu Yingong bursts up, his eyes are sharp, his hand is simple, and he cuts Xu Qian with one knife.


    He''s already ready.


    The fury of the air surged in like the tide of the sea. Xu Qi''an is like a rock, standing still.


    Focus on the best!


    "Bang!"


    Another scabbard.


    All they saw was the light of a knife as thin as a thread, and Xu Qi''an''s hand seemed to move.


    The knife, which was slightly straight, was still in its sheath. The sonorous sound just now seemed to be a hallucination.


    Zhu Yinluo did not move, and his eyes were fixed in the same place.


    A few seconds later, the gong on his chest cracked and fell to the ground.


    Then, the chest cracks, blood gushes out, splashing on Xu Qi''an''s face and body.


    In a dead silence, he fell back powerlessly.


    In a moment, song Tingfeng was the first to react. He rushed to Zhu Yinluo with a pale face and touched the carotid artery.


    "Not dead, not dead..." Song Tingfeng hissed: "save people, save people."


    The scene suddenly chaos, part of the gong to rescue Zhu Yinluo, conveying air machine, dumping pills. Then they carried him away and planned to send him back to the watchman''s Yamen for treatment.


    Another part of the knife, continuous sonorous sound, surrounded by Xu Qi''an.


    Zhu Guangxiao, who was silent, pressed the handle of the knife and protected Xu Qian."Rather feast..." Song Tingfeng''s face turned white, he squeezed out from his throat: "you run."


    Xu Qi''an, who had drained the gas engine with a knife, shook his head. He was tired between his eyebrows and eyes and said with a strong smile, "I''ve escaped. What should my uncle and aunt do?"


    The Song court was angry. He grabbed Xu Qi''an''s collar, pointed to the girl at a loss, and gritted his teeth: "is it worth it? Is it worth it for an unknown woman?"


    "She is still a child..." Xu Qi''an stares at him: "there are always some things higher than life."


    He went out in vain, and no one dared to stop him. He took a step, and the watchmen took a step back.


    Ten steps later, Xu Qi''an took off his waist tag and sabre and threw it on the ground. Then, he made an action that no one could understand.


    He looked at the distant sky, raised his hand and saluted.


    After many years, Xu Qi''an''s face was once again full of vigor when he stepped out of the police academy.


    Even though he was covered in blood.


    PS: it''s over. I''ll go to sleep first and update when I wake up.

 Chapter 104

    No one understands Xu Qi''an''s military ceremony in his last life, but song Tingfeng understands the killing intention of some gongs, which comes from Zhu Yinluo''s direct subordinates.


    "Get him. Don''t let him run away." Song Tingfeng gave a loud shout and took the lead in pushing Xu Qi''an down, wringing his hands behind him, then looking around the crowd:


    "Xu Qi''an attacked his superiors in Tongluo. He was lawless and had to be handed over to the Yamen for trial."


    Zhu Guangxiao came over in silence, took off the rope at his waist and bound his colleagues in person.


    Seeing that they had taken down Xu Qi''an, the surrounding gongs were slightly relieved.


    Song Tingfeng looks ugly and whispers in Zhu Guangxiao''s ear: "you take him back to the yamen, I''ll go first and report this to the leader. Remember, don''t let Zhu Yinluo''s men escort him and take care of him. "


    With these words, song Tingfeng said: "this man is under Li Yinluo''s command with me. We are also responsible for such a serious crime. We will escort him back to the yamen, and you will continue to copy your house. "


    "Good!"


    "Please."


    Causeway Road.


    Since Song Tingfeng has accepted it, the responsibility of escaping will also be accepted at the same time. It''s none of their business.


    Moreover, the task of house hunting has not been completed, and everyone still wants to earn money.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao find several colleagues who played Russian turntable in Jiaofang department last night to escort Xu Qian.


    Old song Xu is angry, along the way did not pay attention to Xu Qi''an, also kicked his feet.


    Out of the government, the first step is to speed up.


    Bound by ropes, Xu Qi''an sat on horseback and was escorted by four gongs to the watchman''s Yamen.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an began to worry about himself.


    Fear of death is fear of death, just do not regret. The family members of the criminal officer were not even seated. They could have left completely.


    Xu Qi''an has been adapting to the rules of this era, trying to integrate himself into it and live in harmony with the light. This is what he said to Xu new year.


    At the same time, it''s also for myself.


    At least now is eight grade Wufu''s own, can only learn to adapt to the environment.


    When Xu Qian''s faith gradually cooled down, he saw the bright fate of the child. He found his original intention.


    ...


    "drive, drive, drive..." Song Tingfeng raced his horse, whipped his horse''s ass and yelled: "beat the watchman, get out of here, get out of here."


    The passers-by retreated in panic, swearing one after another.


    Song Tingfeng ignored everything and rushed back to the watchman''s Yamen. He didn''t even throw the reins to Bai Yi, who was on duty at the gate, and rushed into the Yamen.


    ...


    Li Yuchun is working in the hall. His ear moves. He raises his head and waits for a few seconds. Song Tingfeng rushes into Chunfeng hall.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yuchun asked.


    If you are in such a hurry, you must report something.


    "Xu Qi''an nearly killed Zhu Yinluo. Chief, save him as soon as possible." Before Li Yuchun asked questions, he continued: "Zhu Guangxiao and his colleagues are escorting him back to the Yamen. Zhu Jinluo will get the news soon. I''m afraid Xu Qian doesn''t even have a chance to enter the Yamen."


    Li Yuchun didn''t ask any more. He got up and led song Tingfeng out of Chunfeng hall.


    His goal is very clear, Yang Yan''s magic gun hall.


    The only one who can deal with golden gong is golden gong.


    They walked fast, Li Yuchun said: "what''s the matter?"


    Song Tingfeng gasped a little and said quickly: "Xu Ningyan stopped Zhu who wanted to insult the family members of the criminals, and they had a conflict. Xu Ningyan chopped Zhu Yinluo, and his life was hanging on the line..."


    after Song Tingfeng finished, he continued to add details, including Zhu Yinluo deliberately targeted and made Xu Qian difficult before he left.


    Abusing an official''s wife?


    If Li Yuchun had just started to blame Xu Qian for cutting Zhu Yinluo, he would stand firmly on Xu Qian''s side at this time.


    "I''ll see Yang Jinluo later. You can say it again, but remember that Zhu Yinluo can''t deliberately make Xu Qian difficult." Li Yuchun warned.


    Song Tingfeng was stunned for a few seconds, instantly comprehended, and made an effort to "um".


    If we talk about the conflict in yamen, Yang Jinluo may think that the conflict between Xu Qian and Zhu Yinluo is mixed with personal factors.


    It''s like a fight.


    Not to mention, Xu Qi''an is just enforcing the law. Yes, he is just enforcing the law.


    The structure of the team is to prevent self enrichment and mutual supervision.


    But Xu Qi''an still made a mistake, a very serious mistake. His correct operation was to report back to the yamen, not to do it privately, which also caused serious injuries to his superiors.


    In any yamen, it is a felony to be sentenced to beheading for committing a crime below and killing the superior.


    "Can he be saved?" Song Tingfeng''s lips are dry.


    Li Yuchun looked at him and said, "I don''t know."Two people came to the gun hall, Yang Yan today did not go to accompany Wei Yuan Hao gas tower, cross knee meditation, breathing gas machine.


    He didn''t seem to open his eyes. He continued to breathe and run the whole day.


    At ordinary times, Li Yuchun should wait until the end of Sunday.


    But today can''t wait, Li Yuchun said in a deep voice: "Yang Jinluo, something big happened."


    Yang Yan opened his eyes, expressionless, not angry and unhappy: "what''s the matter."


    Li Yuchun looks at Song Tingfeng, who immediately reports the dispute between Xu Qi''an and Zhu Yinluo, concealing the private resentment of the assembly.


    Li Yuchun then added: "with Zhu Jinluo''s temper, I''m afraid Xu qian can''t come back."


    Yang Yan showed dignified color, "I know."


    He got up, stepped out and disappeared into the hall.


    ...


    Zhu Yang is one of the ten gongs of the watchmen Yamen in the capital. He joined the army in his early years. He started as a big soldier and accumulated military achievements all the way to become a hundred families. Later, he was attracted by Wei Yuan and recruited into the watchmen organization, focusing on cultivation.


    Jin Luo, Wei Yuan''s legitimate family, was only inferior to the two moth flies.


    Zhu Yang has three sons. The eldest is a man who does not become a martial arts man. The second is a scholar and works in the Ministry of officials.


    Zhu Chengzhu is the youngest silver Gong in the watchman''s Yamen. He is very popular with Zhu Yang.


    At this time, a silver Gong under his hand rushed in, his face was ugly, "my Lord, my Lord, it''s not good, Mr. Zhu has an accident..."


    looking down at the file, Zhu Yang immediately looked up and listened to the silver Gong continue to say: "Mr. Zhu was cut by a gong, life and death are unpredictable. I''ve been carried back to the Yamen. I''m in the process of emergency treatment. I''ll send someone to ask for the magician of the sky warden. "


    Under the guidance of Yinluo, Zhu Yang rushes to his son''s eagle hall and sees his unconscious little son and his exaggerated chest injury.


    Several silver gongs under his command took turns to deliver air for him to keep his body functioning vigorously. Two yamen doctors were treating him.


    Zhu Jinluo black face: "how is the situation?"


    The two doctors didn''t seem to hear it. They kept on stopping bleeding, applying medicine, acupuncture, and suturing the wound.


    "Half an inch deeper, the heart will be cut open. At that time, even the magician of the sky warden will be powerless." A doctor raised his head and said:


    "it''s the Gong, a magic weapon, that blocked the fatal attack for Mr. Zhu and saved his life. However, the Dao Qi intruded into the viscera and did not pull out the Qi machine. Mr. Zhu would weigh it for half an hour at most."


    "When will the magician of the sky warden come?" Zhu Jinluo''s voice suddenly rose.


    "Someone has been sent for it. It will be here soon." The silver Gong who led him replied.


    Zhu Jinluo nodded: "who did it."


    Silver Gong replied: "Gong Xu Qi''an, Li Yuchun''s......"


    Xu Qi''an?


    Zhu Jinluo has heard of this little man. Jiang LV and Yang Yan fight because of him. Just a small Gong, can it hurt his son?


    "At the time of assembly, the little Gong was late. Zhu Yinluo taught him a lesson, but he didn''t expect to hold a grudge. When he was making a house purchase, Zhu Yinluo only molested a female member of an official, so he pulled out his knife to cut people."


    In fact, this silver Gong was also told by Tongluo. It''s true. It''s just that after his embellishment, he blurs the primary and secondary and stealthily changes his concept.


    The cause of the conflict was left to the Gong named Xu Qi''an. After all, it''s not easy for him to say in front of other people''s fathers: your son insulted the officials and women''s dependents and was chopped down.


    Looking at Zhu Jinluo''s iron green face, Yinluo continued: "that Xu Qi''an is already on the way back. He estimates that he is going to the Yamen."


    After confirming that the white clothes of Si Tian Jian had enough time to come, Zhu Yang took a deep look at his unconscious little son and disappeared in the hall as a strong wind.


    As soon as Zhu Jinluo rushed out of the Yamen and looked towards the long street, he saw six riders coming slowly. One of them was sitting in Xu Qian, his hands tied by ropes.


    Surrounded by five riders, he was escorted back to yamen, while the rest of the watchmen were still checking their homes and assets.


    Zhu Jinluo stares at the little Gong on the horse''s back. He is not angry and doesn''t mean to kill. He is pulled by his fingers. "Qiang" Zhu Guangxiao''s Sabre pulled out automatically, and under the control of the air engine, he chopped Xu Qian.


    Everyone was caught off guard, including Xu Dalang, who had his hands tied.


    "Ding!"


    Another Gong''s Sabre came out of its sheath and blocked Xu Qian''s blade.


    The two standard sabres fell to the ground together, making two sounds of "bang Dang".


    Xu Qi''an had already realized that he was still sweating.


    Zhu Yang, who seems to have run over a mole ant and has no emotion, turns his head and stares at the paralyzed man behind him. He suppresses his anger and says: "if you try to kill your boss, you should cut him according to the law. You can''t protect him."


    "Chop is also me to chop," Yang Yan face paralysis facing each other''s angry eyes, light way: "when will get you to move my people?"


    "OK, it''s up to Duke Wei."They immediately went to Haoqi building and found Wei Yuan to be the host of justice.


    After getting the news, the expressionless Yang Yan and the angry Zhu Yang ascend the building and meet Wei Yuan on the seventh floor.


    Wei Yuan stood in the observation hall with his back to the teahouse.


    Nangong qianrou stands at the junction of the observation hall and the teahouse, leaning against the wall, with a sneer and a playful expression on her face.


    "Duke Wei!" Zhu Yang clasped his fist and said in a deep voice: "my son Zhu Chengzhu was seriously injured by Xu Qian, a gong. He is still in danger.


    "I hope the Duke of Wei will make the decision for his humble position and severely punish Xu Qian, the gong."


    He looked up at Wei Yuan''s back, saw that he didn''t turn around, and continued: "Duke Wei, this matter..."


    Zhu Yang explained the whole thing.


    Wei Yuan turned around and walked back to the tea room. He sat down beside the table.


    Yang Yan said: "adoptive father, I have different words here. Zhu Chengzhu wanted to abuse the family members of the officials while he was copying the house. He was stopped by Xu Qi''an of Causeway. Instead of stepping back from the precipice, Zhu Chengzhu dragged the family members of the officials into the courtyard and wanted to abuse them in public. Xu Qi''an failed to dissuade them, but he was angry. "


    It''s hard for Yang Jinluo to finish what he said all day.


    "Fart!" Zhu Yang was furious: "it is clear that Xu Qi''an of Causeway took private revenge."


    Wei Yuan, as if no one else, opens the cup and cooks the tea. When the two gongs finish their quarrel, it is Zhu Yang who is drinking and scolding, while Yang Yan is too lazy to answer.


    "Since there are differences, let''s face off." Wei Yuandao.


    Soon, song Tingfeng, Zhu Guangxiao and several other gongs who took the lead to return were called up, including Xu Qian.


    He was surrounded in the center with ropes in his hands.


    "Make it clear!" Wei Yuan glanced at the crowd and said gently.


    All the gongs lowered their heads, but they did not dare to look him in the eye, even though the great eunuch always showed his image of being gentle, courteous and thrifty.


    Zhu Yang''s eyes glared sharply at the silver Gong who reported the news to himself: "you will report the matter to the Duke of Wei."


    The content of the report is the same as that of Zhu.


    Several gongs frowned.


    Zhu Guangxiao gave song Tingfeng a push. He was silent and not good at words, so he had to let his outgoing colleagues come forward.


    In front of Duke Wei, I trembled when I spoke. Song Tingfeng took a deep breath: "Duke Wei, I have something to report."


    After Wei Yuan nodded, song Tingfeng said in a low voice: "we were not late for the rally, but Zhu Yinluo deliberately made things difficult and started beating Xu Qian and me.


    "He forced the three of us to stay in the front hall and not allowed to enter the inner courtyard when he was making a house purchase. The official and university level crushed people to death, so we had to do it.


    "Until the cries of the women''s families came from the backyard, Xu Qi''an couldn''t help it any more and rushed over. He drank back the rest of the gongs, but he had nothing to do with Zhu Yingong.


    "Zhu Yinluo knew the law and broke the law. Instead of restraining himself, he dragged the women''s family members to the court, intending to insult them in order to force Xu Qian to take action."


    Zhu Yang narrowed his eyes: "it''s also a capital crime to trap the boss."


    Song Tingfeng clenched his teeth and said in a loud voice, "Duke Wei Mingjian, this matter is obvious to all."


    The same thing is similar, but it''s actually two concepts.


    The silver Gong''s report highlights that Xu Qi''an caught Zhu Yinluo''s mistake and killed him in revenge.


    The core of song Tingfeng is that Yinluo maliciously provokes and makes trouble everywhere. Xu Qian endures for a long time, and finally resents Yinluo''s crime. He angrily takes action to uphold justice.


    Wei Yuan looks at the other gongs.


    Several gongs bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    They can''t afford to offend each other when gods fight.


    Wei Yuan said mildly: "to be honest, I guarantee you nothing."


    "Xu Tingan did not want to be insulted when he was late, but he said:" I didn''t want to be insulted when I was in Tongan


    If all the gongs and gongs have the same structure, it would be good for all the gongs and gongs.


    Zhu Yang snorted coldly: "even so, it should be handled by the Yamen."


    He skillfully transferred the contradiction, no matter what the real reason is, Xu Qian almost killed the superior, it is a firm fact.


    Of course, my son has made a mistake, but when is it the turn of the little Gong to punish him? In addition, the punishment is not the most serious.


    How many watchmen are waiting in the Yamen when things are so noisy? He did not believe that Wei Yuan would favor a gong, even though he had been valued by the two gongs.


    Wei Yuan said: "Zhu Chengzhu knows the law and violates the law. In defiance of the criminal law, he will be dismissed from his post immediately and will never be employed. "


    Zhu Yang''s face changed.


    Wei Yuan continued: "Tongluo Xu Qi''an attacked Yinluo, causing serious injury. He committed a heinous crime and was put in prison. Seven days later, he was killed at the entrance of the vegetable market."Zhu Yang closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "Step back and don''t disturb my reading." Wei Yuan waved his hand.


    All of them bowed and were about to retreat. Suddenly, Xu Qi''an whispered: "Duke Wei..."


    in the eyes of the people, he took two steps forward and asked, "I would like to serve the dust with deep heart, not for my own interests. But the truth? "


    When asked this sentence, Xu Qian stares at Wei Yuan''s eyes.


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "nature is the truth."


    Xu Qi''an nodded. He looked around the crowd and stopped on the faces of song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, as if he was giving an account to his colleagues who cared about him: "Er Shi Er Lu, min Zhi min Gao. It is easy for the people to abuse, but hard for the heaven to bully them. "


    He straightened up: "this is also my truth."


    PS: py is a book "pingpingwuqi elder martial brother", the protagonist makes me feel very substituted. The author is full of darkness. After I read this book, I was deeply impressed by his charm.


    It''s just me. I don''t accept refutation.

 Chapter 105

    After waiting for people to leave, Yang Yan eyebrows locked, sitting on the side of the case, took Wei Yuan''s tea, half a day without a drink.


    Nangong qianrou rolled her eyes and asked for him, "adoptive father, do you really want to kill that boy?"


    Yang Yan immediately looks at Wei Yuan.


    "Is there anything wrong with my punishment?" Wei Yuan asked.


    Nangong Qian soft Yang Yan shook his head at the same time, the former smile pondering: "yes is right, just the adoptive father willing to kill him?"


    Wei Yuan took a sip of tea and sighed: "I once said that he was a natural warrior. His spirit is rare."


    How long does it take for him to step into the realm of Qi training?


    There is appreciation in Wei Yuan''s smile, but more satisfaction.


    ...


    Chunfeng hall.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao come back with Li Yuchun dejected. Brother chun is extremely silent all the way.


    He had been waiting downstairs, waiting for the result, waiting for the news that Xu Qian would be beheaded seven days later.


    Without saying a word, Li Yuchun came back with two men.


    "Have a drink with me. I know you two have something to hide and drink secretly when you are on duty."


    There was no emotion in Li Yuchun''s voice. He was calm and frightening.


    Song Tingfeng opened his mouth and spat out two words: "good."


    Li Yuchun is an old-fashioned and paranoid person. Familiar with Yinluo, he said that he was conformist. Unfamiliar with Yinluo, he teased him that he didn''t know how to adapt.


    But no matter whether he is familiar or not, no one in the Yamen really looks down on him. On the contrary, they all have admiration, even though they can''t say it.


    Li Yuchun''s old-fashioned expression is in many aspects, such as never drinking when on duty.


    Song Tingfeng took the wine he had stolen from pianting hall and three porcelain bowls, one of which was originally Xu Qi''an''s.


    Li Yuchun didn''t drink fast, but bowl after bowl, during which he didn''t speak.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao drink together in silence.


    After drinking a jar of wine, Li Yuchun said: "I know Wei Gong has his difficulties. Xu Qi''an did something wrong.


    "What''s the matter with insulting an official''s wife? You can''t be punished to death. He''s a fool. He almost cut people to death. It''s still a silver Gong. "


    Li Yuchun opened his voice and said, "I thought I was stupid enough. I didn''t expect this guy to be more stupid than me. I knew I wouldn''t accept him any more.


    "What can Wei Gong do? Even if his qualifications are... Better, the whole yamen is waiting for such a big trouble. Is it possible to be openly partial? What''s the prestige of Duke Wei. It takes years to build up a reputation, but only a moment to destroy it. Who will take advantage of Duke Wei in the future?


    "Well, now one is dismissed, the other is cut off, and dealt with impartially. Hey, hey.


    "For a long time in the future, people in the Yamen will behave themselves. Xu Qi''an''s death is worth it."


    Li Yuchun returned the bowl to song Tingfeng, scolding: "what broken bowl, blue and white are asymmetric."


    When song Tingfeng looked carefully, he found that he had drunk the bowl for more than half a year, and the blue and white of the bowl was really asymmetrical.


    After drinking, he was not in the mood to continue chatting. He and Zhu Guangxiao went back to the side hall in silence.


    In the quiet Chunfeng hall, Li Yuchun sat down for a long time, got up slowly, went to the corner, picked up the feather duster, and wiped every place in the hall that was easy to accumulate dust.


    Repeatedly put books, vases, tables and chairs in order to make them neat and symmetrical.


    Then he took off his waist tag and saber, and took off the watchman''s uniform.


    The uniform was neatly folded and put on the sabre and waist tag. Li Yuchun held them and walked out of Chunfeng hall.


    He went all the way to Haoqi building.


    Along the way, attracted a lot of attention of the Gong, pointing to him, whispering.


    Among these people, some have heard about Xu Qi''an''s cutting Zhu Chengzhu, while others have no idea and are curious to eat melons.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you hear that Zhu Yinluo was almost cut down by a gong. It was Xu Qi''an who cut him down. Mumbling, Li Yinluo''s men."


    "What does Li Yinluo want?"


    "I don''t know. Follow up."


    Three or five, seven or eight... More and more watchmen followed Li Yuchun, forming a large crowd.


    All the way to Haoqi building.


    In the watchful and warning eyes of the guards downstairs, Li Yuchun stops. Holding his uniform, waist tag and sabre in his hands, he turns a blind eye to the followers behind him.


    "Li Yuchun, a humble official, joined the Yamen for 20 years in Yuanjing. He always abides by his duty and does his duty. To eliminate corrupt officials as the belief, to serve the country as the goal. " Li Yuchun''s voice is loud:


    "in the past 16 years, he has been conscientious and conscientious, and has never been malfeasant or illegal; he has never accepted bribes; he has never oppressed Liangshan. Originally thought that a cavity of blood, in exchange for a clear sky.


    "However, in the past 16 years, I have witnessed many colleagues bullying the people and blackmailing merchants. Every time I go to the house, I will be greedy for money and money. I will commit adultery with officials and women''s dependents. Who can bear it.


    "The heart can''t know how to enforce the law, and how to correct people if it''s not right. I can''t bear to leave today. "With the last sentence, he threw his uniform, Sabre and waist tag on the ground in the gaping eyes of the watchmen around him.


    Li Yuchun, who slaps Wei Yuan in public in Haoqi building, turns and leaves. Dozens of watchmen have no one to stop him or make a sound.


    "This... Shall we stop it?" Someone whispered.


    The watchmen around him stare at him coldly.


    ...


    wearing prison clothes, Xu Qi''an sits in the prison of the watchman''s Yamen, with his back against the wall, smelling the unique smell of dampness and putrefaction in the cell.


    "Three into the palace, the last life when the police, this life has become a regular inmate." Xu Qian laughs at himself and sighs with emotion that fate is changeable.


    The cell is silent, occasionally comes the next prisoner''s curse, most people usually keep silent.


    The vast majority of the prisoners here are death row criminals, and they are disheartened. At the beginning, they would shout grievances and scold their mothers. After being taken out by the prison guards to have a friendly conversation, they knew how to behave.


    I also learned how to keep quiet in public.


    No one wants to suffer inhuman torture before death.


    Xu Qian closed his eyes and thought about whether he had a chance to live.


    "The great Confucians of Yunlu academy may come and make a scene, but they are white bodies without officials, so it''s not feasible for them to be officials. Physics doesn''t work either. After all, it''s a watchman''s Yamen. "


    "The magician of Si Tianjian will try to save me, but he can''t save me unless he comes forward. And let the hall supervisor come forward, my identity is not enough... Xu Qi''an, Xu Qi''an, do you forget the cold society when you taste the warmth in Fuxiang? It''s been two months and I haven''t got Chu Caiwei to go to bed. "


    "The fragments of the book have also been searched away, otherwise I can try to let No. 1 save me. I don''t know if his or her coffee seat is enough..."


    thinking about it, he fell asleep, and when he woke up, the cell was silent, and the small window was a dark night.


    Sleep made up for the lack of physical strength of his "heaven and earth cut", and the price was hunger.


    By the yellow oil lamp in the passage, Xu Qi''an saw a bowl of white rice beside the fence, and two fat mice were eating with relish.


    "Shit, shucklebetta, grab my food."


    Xu Qian scolded angrily.


    There was no food to eat, so we had to cross our knees to meditate and exhale.


    I don''t know how long it was before dawn.


    Footsteps came from the dark passage, and two guards came and opened the cell door.


    Xu Qian opened his eyes.


    "Come out." Cried the gaoler.


    Wearing handcuffs and shackles, Xu Qi''an was taken to the torture room by prison guards.


    A bunch of sunlight penetrated through the pores of the wall, dispelling the darkness of the torture room, but it could not dispel the cold.


    Two young men sat at the interrogation table in the torture room. One has Danfeng eyes, willow eyebrows and delicate facial features. The other is red lipped and white toothed.


    Two rabbits walk by the ground. ANN can tell me whether I am male or female.


    Nangong qianrou sneered: "you Toufen Mian."


    He didn''t like this scholar''s attitude very much. After entering the yamen, he came here with his head raised and his chest straightened. He looked at people not with his eyes but with his nose.


    This kind of arrogance is annoying for no reason. It has the same virtue as other scholars in Yunlu academy and the same virtue as the white clothes of the chief Tianjian.


    The only way to raise a girl''s eyes in the new year


    "Who do you say is a woman?" Nangong Qian soft smile, eyes flashing dangerous light.


    "It''s rude." Xu new year bow: "dare to ask the girl''s name?"


    "Nangong qianrou wants to kill.


    Xu Xinnian, who is full of poisonous tongue skills, sneers and raises his head again.


    Seeing this scene at the door, Xu Qian, who heard two people talking, gave his little brother a cold sweat.


    Old words from the heart. This great beauty is a high-quality martial artist. You are a little scholar of eight grades. You should be able to bend and stretch.


    Nangong qianrou side head, staring at Xu Qian, got up and said: "a incense time."


    Then he left.


    Xu Xinnian stares at his cousin and keeps silent.


    "What''s the matter with cijiu? Aren''t you studying in the academy?" Xu Qian Road.


    "Last night, one of your colleagues went to the government to upload a letter and told you what happened. My father went out of the capital last night and rushed to Yunlu academy to inform me. " Xu Xinnian breathed out a foul breath:


    "I went back to my house last night. I didn''t come in until dawn when the inner city gate was opened."


    He took the teacher''s hand letter, and then he knew that he was allowed to visit the prison.


    "Everyone in my family is worried about you. My mother hasn''t slept all night." Xu Xinnian said.


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    "Ling Yin is also worried about you. She only drank a bowl of porridge in the morning."


    "It''s hard for her." Xu Qian was moved.


    Xu Xinnian nodded, agreed with his cousin''s opinion, and continued: "the teacher''s suggestion is that I ask Princess Chang, who may be able to save you. As for the teachers, they... The relationship between Wei Yuan and the academy is not good. "Xu Qian hesitated and said, "don''t you blame big brother for saying goodbye to the past?"


    Xu Xinnian said in a deep voice: "big brother is not good at learning, but he didn''t kill the scum."


    Xu Qian laughs: "this is a scholar..." he smiles, he is silent, and says in a low voice: "I''m sorry."


    Xu was silent in the new year.


    The torture room was quiet, and neither of the brothers spoke.


    For a long time, Xu cijiu sighed: "I will save you."


    Xu Qi''an nodded, pretended not to be moved, and said, "since you''re here, do something for big brother. Do you have any silver with you? "


    "Of course." Xu Xinnian replied.


    What kind of prison is there without money?


    "Well, you go to the warden and say you want to get back one of my things, if it''s still there. It''s a small jade mirror. You take the mirror and go to the Yangsheng hall in the east city to find a monk and say to him: please send him a message. No. 3 is locked up in the dungeon of the watchman and ask for help. Xu Qian


    After the fragment of the land book recognizes the owner, others can''t log in to chat, so they need to send a letter on the sixth.


    I believe that smart one will know what to do when he sees the message. Because in the book chat group, in the capital, and have power, only one.


    Number one owes him a debt.


    Of course, No. 1 may be hopeless, but it''s a different matter.


    In addition, let Xu Erlang take the fragments of the book, is Xu Qian to Wei Yuan''s a trial.


    To see if he really wanted to kill himself.


    Xu looked at him for a moment and asked, "if not?"


    "That''s all."


    Seeing his cousin led into the dark passage, Xu Xinnian left the torture room and found the head of the prison. He handed in thirty taels of silver and said, "I need to get back one of my cousin''s things."


    Of course, the warden doesn''t mind. It''s easy to do anything with money.


    Immediately lead Xu new year to the warehouse, take out a package, inside is Xu Qian body pick down things.


    "Gongs, waist tags, sabres and uniforms are not allowed to be taken away." Said the warden.


    These are the things of the watchman''s Yamen.


    Xu new year''s simple grope, touch a small mirror, jade material, mirror shallow lines outlined into bow crossbow, silver and other strange patterns.

 Chapter 106

    Xu Xinnian replaces his cousin''s belongings with thirty taels of silver. He puts the jade mirror into his sleeve and goes out of the dungeon. At the door, he meets song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, who have been waiting for a long time.


    The Song court said: "we''ve done the work of getting in and out of the imperial city by book. You haven''t been there. Let''s lead the way."


    Xu bowed his thanks in the new year.


    Song Tingfeng waved his hand: "as long as you can save him, everything is easy to say."


    Three people ride a fast horse and come to the nearest gate of the imperial city. Song Tingfeng takes out the book inside the watchman''s Yamen and enters the imperial city easily.


    Along the way, the patrolling Jin Wuwei asked questions, and then the Yulin Wei.


    Finally came to the palace, and was stopped.


    The watchman''s office can only do this step with the help of books. Further inside, there is the palace city. Although the palace city is very big, it is nominally the emperor''s home.


    Xu Xinnian said, "I''m a student of xiayunlu Academy. I''m old acquainted with the eldest princess. If I have something to ask for, I''d like to pass it on."


    The experience of the eldest princess studying in Yunlu academy is well known. The bodyguard didn''t make trouble. She asked the three people to wait for a while and then entered.


    A quarter of an hour later, the guard returned and said, "come with me."


    He led the three people into the palace city and warned: "don''t look at things, don''t talk, pay attention to your words and deeds."


    Xu new year''s head slightly down, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao know the rules, bow and gallop.


    Even if they enter the palace city, they can only walk on some roads. If they go wrong, they will be questioned by the forbidden army, and they can''t take out the corresponding books, so they will come.


    After walking for a long time, I finally came to the moon hall where the princess lived. There were two maids waiting in front of the red lacquer gate.


    The maid in waiting for Xu''s new year''s return, led the three into the palace.


    Through the corridor, Xu Xinnian and his party were taken to the reception room.


    The beauty in palace dress is sitting on the table facing the door, holding a book in her hand, tasting tea, elegant and leisurely.


    "Here comes the guest, your highness." Said the maid of honor, then turned back.


    Xu Xinnian bows and says in a loud voice, "I''ve met the eldest princess of Yunlu Academy in Xu Xinnian."


    The princess said with a smile, "what can I do for my palace?"


    She knew Xu Xinnian. She had been studying in Yunlu Academy for several times before. It was not until that day that she sent someone to check Xu Qian that she was deeply impressed by Xu Xinnian.


    Xu Xinnian was stunned. He was not surprised that the eldest princess remembered herself. The princess was talented, talented and never forgetting. She knew how to attract talents.


    He never made a formal acquaintance with the princess, but he never made a formal acquaintance with the princess.


    In fact, it''s a bit impolite to call the eldest princess like this, but it undoubtedly brings the relationship between the two sides closer and makes Xu Xinnian very useful.


    Xu new year is not a fuel-efficient lamp, mood quickly precipitation, sincere way: "farewell old cousin encountered great difficulties, please help the princess."


    The long princess''s face was stunned. She was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Xinnian tells Princess Chang about it, and song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao find out what is missing.


    If he was insulted again in the new year, he would not be insulted.


    "Righteousness lies in power, regardless of its benefits. My cousin is not a scholar, but this Chicheng is a great honor for our generation. "


    His purpose of quoting classic sentences is to arouse the resonance of Princess Chang, who is also half a scholar.


    The princess pondered for a while, and said, "what''s the result of Wei Gong''s punishment?"


    "Zhu Yinluo is dismissed and will never be employed. My cousin... In seven days. " Xu said in a deep voice.


    The long princess was silent, and her cold face made people unable to see through her heart.


    Xu Xinnian sighed in her heart that the princess was not a soft hearted woman. She was very independent and sometimes even a bit overbearing.


    Such people have their own ideas.


    "This is the handwriting of the teacher, mubai Daru and Youping Daru. Please help me." Xu cijiu plans to use his mace.


    He took out from his sleeve the handwriting signed by the three great scholars.


    "Kuangdang..."


    along with the calligraphy, there are also jade mirrors.


    Xu new year calmly picked up, put away the small mirror, handed the handwriting.


    The eldest princess took it and read it. She said faintly, "my palace knows, but the watchman''s Yamen belongs to the royal family, but I only listen to your father and Emperor. I can only do my best."


    Xu took a deep breath in the new year: "Princess Xie."


    The maid in waiting saw off Xu Xinnian and his party. When they returned, the princess ordered, "send someone to the watchman''s Yamen to inquire about Wei Gong, and find out the conflict between Xu Qian of Tongluo and Zhu Chengzhu of Yinluo."


    "Yes The maid in waiting.


    farewell to Gongcheng in the new year.


    He rode on his horse and walked slowly towards the outer city. His brows were filled with sorrow."I can''t pour all my chips on the princess long. She has accepted this. I hope she can contribute a little. I don''t know yet."


    "My father went to Si Tian Jian. I don''t know if those warlocks can save my elder brother..."


    "next spring, I must go to high school. I must climb higher and have more power. Otherwise, I can''t do anything."


    Xu took off the water bag in the new year, moistened the dry lips, and touched the jade mirror in his sleeve through his clothes.


    It was almost dusk when I came to Dongcheng.


    Dongcheng Yangsheng hall is located in the slum, where the people at the bottom of the capital, peddlers and pawns, thieves and bandits gather.


    The residents along the way, dressed in ragged winter clothes and thin cheeks, stare at him like a hungry wolf staring at food.


    But Xu Xinnian''s Confucian clothes keep these poor people awake.


    The Loess houses in this area are dilapidated and disorderly. The roadsides are full of garbage. There is a faint smell of feces and urine floating in the air.


    It is obvious that flies will fly all over the sky in summer.


    A yellow skinny child bravely came up and stopped Xu Xinnian''s horse.


    "Master, give me some money... I haven''t eaten for seven days." Said the child.


    Seven days did not eat you long ago died... Xu new year subconsciously want to ridicule each other, but swallow back.


    He threw a coin out of the bag.


    The child is yellow and thin, and his eyes are dull. He exaggerates for seven days, but it''s true that he hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, not only the children blocking the road, but also the poor people and children around, their eyes brightened up.


    There was greed and lust.


    Seven or eight children, like a model, surrounded Xu Xinnian''s horses, and the poor people quietly leaned over.


    "Master, give me some silver."


    "I haven''t eaten in ten days."


    Adults and children surrounded the horses, and they were not allowed to leave without money.


    Xu Xinnian''s sharp eyes forced him back. A man reached for his purse and said, "be quiet!"


    The noise stopped immediately, and all the people consciously did not speak.


    "Go away!" Xu new year gas sink Dantian, again cheered.


    The children and adults around the horses have a strong fear in their hearts. Their instinct urges them to stay away from the horses and dare not get close to them.


    The Confucian students with eight qualities and self-cultivation can regulate other people''s words and deeds, and master the most superficial use of words and methods.


    Xu Xinnian shakes his head helplessly and drives his horse away from this area. Soon, he comes to Yangshengtang.


    He was afraid that the horse would turn over and be tied outside the gate.


    In the courtyard, an old official was cleaning the courtyard. He raised his old face and asked, "what can I do for you, young master?"


    Xu said: "can there be a monk in the hall?"


    The old official replied: "you mean master Hengyuan... He has been gone for two days..."


    Xu Xinnian frowned: "when will he come back?"


    "I don''t know. I''m going to leave for a few days because of the news from my younger martial brother." The old official shook his head.


    Xu left Yangshengtang and Dongcheng in disappointment.


    At dusk, Princess Chang, who had dinner, summoned the house''s chief bodyguard in her study. The chief bodyguard took the information collected by the watchman''s Yamen.


    The princess in gorgeous palace dress stood by the window, leaving a beautiful back for the guards.


    After listening quietly, she asked, "does Xu Qi''an have a grudge against Zhu Yinluo on weekdays?"


    The chief bodyguard shook his head: "the villain has inquired about it specially. They should never know each other. I really hate the silver Gong and the silver Gong


    "Whether the family members in charge of Cheng''s affairs are even seated, they will become the Department of Jiaofang." The princess asked again.


    "Never." The bodyguard replied.


    The princess did not speak any more. She thought for a moment and said casually, "what do you think of this?"


    The young bodyguard hesitated for a moment, and said: "I''ve been in a humble position. When I assembled, Xu Qi''an of Causeway was not late, but he was beaten by Zhu Chengzhu. It can be seen that he had a heart to pick things up... Over the years, the watchmen have repeatedly insulted the family members of criminals.


    "It doesn''t matter that some of them should have rushed into the Department, but those who shouldn''t have been involved are often caught by the devil."


    Similar things happen all the time, but no one is willing to make decisions for the families of the criminals.


    An offender is a sinner. When the wall falls, people push.


    The chief bodyguard continued: "I''m still in a humble position. At that time, Zhu Yinluo had the intention to force Xu Qian, and he succeeded, but..."


    the princess said with a smile: "I just didn''t expect that a small Gong would burst out such a powerful force."


    The long princess said, "I know. Step back."


    The bodyguard left the study.


    The princess stood by the window, gazing at the silent garden with quiet eyes.... late at night.


    The moon casts a cool glow, and the calm Sampo reflects its shadow.


    The sound of scales colliding and the sound of neat footsteps echoed around Sangpo, which was the guard''s forbidden army.


    The cold night wind blowing, blowing the mulberry Bo up folds, rippling silver light.


    A exquisitely cut paper man, big palm, flies across the surface of Sangbo Lake in the wind and lands on the high platform in the center of the lake.


    It is silent for a few seconds, staggering stand up, with short legs, came to the front of the temple door, squeezed in from the crack in the door.


    A few seconds later, a faint fire lit up through the crack in the door. In a flash, "boom", just like jiaolei, the blazing fire engulfed the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen.


    The violent impact set off a wave, smashing the broken tiles, bricks and beams tens of meters away and hitting Sangpo.


    The sound of the explosion spread for hundreds of miles, and the patrolling imperial guards near Sangpo felt the tremor of the ground, as well as the fire wave burning the red sky.


    PS: it''s gone in the morning, and there''s a chapter or two in the evening. Well, one chapter is affirmative sentences and two chapters are interrogative sentences.

 Chapter 107

    Emperor yuan Jing wakes up in his sleep. The empty hall is silent, and the eunuch who accompanies him sleeps on the small case.


    There are no concubines or maids in the palace. Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty has been practicing abstinence for more than 20 years. The palace of the emperor Tangtang has become a forbidden area for the concubines in the palace.


    The feelings of the concubines can be summed up in one sentence about the cultivation of emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty:


    the scholar lights up the lamp and studies hard - exploding liver (Baogan)!


    Naturally, there were complaints, but emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty never paid attention to the opinions of his concubines. As an emperor with many children, concubines have long been dispensable.


    Twenty years earlier, the ministers will die.


    "Your Majesty is awake?" Eunuch sleep shallow, immediately wake up, panic came to the side of the Dragon couch.


    "What time is it?" Emperor yuan Jing pinched his eyebrows.


    "A moment in time." The eunuch said, turning and lifting the teapot on the stove, he poured a cup of warm water for emperor Yuanjing.


    After serving the emperor for so many years, there are some small things that you don''t need to ask.


    After drinking the tea, Emperor Yuanjing slowly breathed out his turbid breath: "after the grand ceremony of ancestor worship, I will feel uneasy and set up the Lingbao temple. I will follow the national master to cultivate Taoism and meditate."


    As soon as the master and the servant came to the palace, they heard the ringing of the bell all over the night sky and every corner of the palace.


    The palace entered a state of preparation.


    Emperor Yuanjing frowned and saw a group of imperial guards rushing in, looking terrified.


    The head of the Imperial Guard said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, there was an explosion in Sangpo, the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen was destroyed, and the 300 imperial guards on duty were killed, and there was no life left."


    Emperor yuan Jing was in a daze.


    After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "inform Wei Yuan to bring people into the palace immediately; inform the national teacher to come here to see me; inform the supervisor... That the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen has been destroyed."


    ...


    on this night, the magician of the sky warden woke up with no reason, and was as frightened as the end of the world.


    ...


    the first one to arrive was the female national teacher, who came in the sky on a seven star sword.


    Wearing a lotus crown, wearing a Tai Chi Taoist robe and wide sleeves, a stream of immortal spirit came to my face.


    A woman with tender and charming skin is not only beautiful, but also beautiful.


    Her beauty is like thousands of mountains, thousands of snow, can not be expected.


    "National Teacher..." emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty opened his mouth and sighed, "the things under the bottom of Sampo are coming out."


    The female national master nodded slightly, and her voice was ethereal and clear: "I know the truth."


    Wei Yuan then arrived, bringing two golden gongs and two adopted sons, a total of four high-quality Wufu.


    In addition, the experts in the Imperial Palace, a group of powerful military men and patriarchs, surrounded by Emperor Yuanjing, rushed to Sangpo.


    On the Bank of Sangpo, more than a thousand imperial guards gathered with torches, and high-ranking military personnel gathered to wait for Yuanjing emperor.


    The mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen no longer exists, the high platform half collapses, and the broken wood beam floats on the water.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty gave a fierce eyebrow jump and said, "where''s the magic sword?"


    A leader of the forbidden army said with a clasp: "someone has been sent to get it."


    Emperor yuan reached the shore and took a breath.


    There was a clear yellow light at the bottom of the water. A three foot long copper sword broke through the water and flew into the hands of emperor Yuanjing.


    After careful examination, the emperor of Yuan Jing, who confirmed that the sword was intact, was relieved.


    Stepping on the seven star sword and holding the floating dust, the beautiful national master flew around Sangpo and solidified in the air, saying: "Your Majesty, Sangpo is normal."


    There is no abnormality. The eyes of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty are dark.


    Wei Yuan turned his head and asked the generals, "where are the bones of the wounded and wounded soldiers?"


    More than a dozen corpses were carried up in the same shape. Their flesh and blood were shriveled, just like mummies that had been weathered for decades.


    "The same as the rest of their soldiers." After a general''s report, he took a careful look at emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty: "Your Majesty... I didn''t notice the invasion of a powerful enemy..."


    the leaders of the forbidden army knew that the real reason for this change might be related to the accident of the ancestor worship ceremony the day before yesterday.


    They also have a more frightening guess. The reason why Sampo exploded and the patrol soldiers died suddenly is probably not the invasion of a strong enemy, but the secret hidden in sampori.


    Although the generals had guesses in their hearts, they knew what to say and what not to say as ministers.


    Yuan Jing emperor''s sharp eyes swept over the body, side head, staring at Wei Yuan''s face: "Wei Yuan, come to the imperial study with me."


    ...


    the brocade is falling, the curtain is drooping, and sandalwood is burning in the bedroom.


    The princess was awakened by the bell. The moment she opened her eyes was not to dress, but to draw out the sword hanging at the head of the bed. In the sonorous sound, she was dressed in a white coat, and she had rushed to the hall.She is a tall and cold beauty, carrying a long sword with shining cold light. Her green silk is scattered like a waterfall, slightly languid and messy.


    The white close fitting inner garment outlines an excellent figure. It''s not the kind of weak woman, but the sexy beauty of gym. If Xu Qi''an wants to be here, he will sigh: this girl is a perfect match for me.


    "Your Highness..."


    the maid in Pian hall also woke up and ran over in a panic to grab the princess''s palace dress.


    "For a change." The princess''s eyes and eyebrows are dignified.


    With a crossbow on the left and a firearm on the right, and a long sword in hand, the eldest princess led the bodyguard and rushed to the palace of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The princess was stopped by the imperial guards who were defending the emperor''s palace. The more this time, the more the prince and daughter could not get close to the emperor.


    Who knows if a prince is plotting to force the palace.


    The eldest princess didn''t intrude. She glanced past the imperial guards and saw several familiar figures, watchmen and high-quality soldiers.


    What happened in the end... If it was not for the invasion of a strong enemy, the forbidden army in the palace would never ring a bell to warn... But if it was the invasion of a strong enemy, the scene would be too quiet, and the sky warden didn''t come...


    the princess held her sword and thought about it carefully.


    At this time, the prince of the East Palace and several princes and daughters also came with people.


    "Huaiqing!" The prince was dressed in military uniform and looked serious.


    "The situation is unknown for the time being." The princess said simply.


    The second princess with peach blossom eyes is charming and charming. The princess is dressed in strong clothes. Her eyebrows are less cool and more fierce. It seems that she will start beating people if she doesn''t agree. She opens a cherry mouth and finally chooses to be silent.


    Today is a big day. I''m too lazy to fight with Huaiqing.


    A quarter of an hour later, the door of the imperial study opened and the eunuch in green came out.


    "Duke of Wei..." the eldest princess is the closest to Wei Yuan, barely half of Wei Yuan''s disciples.


    Wei Yuan sighed: "the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen has collapsed. It''s done by the thieves, but it''s long gone."


    The princes and daughters exclaimed in amazement. The prince of the East Palace narrowed his eyes, suppressed his inner emotions and stepped forward: "is it related to the grand ceremony of ancestor worship that day?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head and looked at the Princess: "Your Majesty ordered me to find out the truth and catch the murderer in half a month. I told you frankly that this case is not easy to handle..."


    he shook his head and left.


    The long princess''s eyes twinkled.


    The door of the imperial study opened again, and the eunuch, wearing a black hat and a camel boa robe, came out.


    "Your Highnesses, your majesty."


    Led by the prince of the East Palace, the princes and daughters who came to check the situation, a total of eight people, entered the imperial study together.


    The emperor''s desk was placed in the front hall, empty. The eunuch led them into the inner hall. The curtain was hanging down. Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty was sitting in the futon. Opposite him was the beautiful woman national teacher.


    They are not far from each other, and keep a distance between them.


    Over the years, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty has been practicing Taoism with this woman''s national teacher, and the effect is excellent. At the beginning, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty was tired of government affairs, his hair was born early, and his temples were white in his early thirties.


    With this man''s twenty years of practicing Taoism, he was covered with black hair, and his Qi, blood and body improved.


    The prince secretly wanted to curse her.


    The other princes'' impressions of the Taoist are half admiration for greed and half awe and disgust.


    "Master, I''m still restless." Emperor yuan Jing broke away from meditation, opened his eyes and sighed.


    "If your majesty has a heart disease, he needs a heart medicine." The female national teacher spoke with the mellow and texture of a mature woman in her voice.


    "I really have a heart disease..." emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty gazed at the beautiful face of Taoist nun and said with a smile: "I have been waiting for the national teacher and my double cultivation."


    Hearing this, the faces of the princes and daughters suddenly became strange.


    Only the eldest princess and the prince kept their faces and their minds were deep.


    Ten years ago, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty proposed to practice with the national teacher. The national teacher didn''t agree. Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty issued an imperial edict to make her an immortal concubine.


    The national master still didn''t agree. Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty still relied on others to cultivate immortals, so he had to give up.


    Outsiders only think that emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty was a greedy master. Maybe it''s because of this, but it''s not the main factor. Princes and daughters know their father''s character best.


    There are 3000 women in harem. What kind of women can''t get them?


    I have appealed to the man who is known as the capital. I should be able to come out in a while.


    2£º During the May Day holiday, I will be more than ten thousand a day, which can be regarded as a plus for the silver League.


    3£º The monthly ticket list has fallen to No. 10. The new book has just been put on the shelves. The exposure is very important. Let''s vote for some monthly tickets. Please. I will repay you.

 Chapter 108

    The princesses turned their heads to the princesses. Holding the arm of emperor yuan Jing, Princess Lin''an couldn''t help looking over.


    Prince Yu Guang sweeps the princess.


    At the same time, they have an idea: Huaiqing wants to promote her own people.


    There are two ways for princes and daughters to expand their power. One is to win over courtiers and make them their supporters. 2£º To promote your sweetheart.


    The former is due to Emperor Jing''s strong desire for control, and the emperor''s mental skill is perfect. The other princes, including the prince, dare not openly form a party.


    The latter is their usual method.


    But it also depends on the timing. The princes and daughters feel that this is not a good time because the task is too difficult.


    Emperor yuan Jing narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the candidate for Huaiqing?"


    The princess replied, "Xu Qian, the Gong of the watchman''s Yamen."


    The second princess suddenly realized, "ah," and said with a naive face, "is it the Gong that showed great admiration for her sister on the day of ancestor worship? My sister talked and laughed with him


    This is vicious!


    In front of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, he stabbed the princess.


    You know, the eldest princess is still unmarried. Although emperor Yuanjing has been obsessed with cultivating Taoism in recent years, his son and daughter do not care about their marriage. But what''s the matter with the princess always attracting bees and butterflies.


    "This person''s nephew, who was implicated in the tax case, was the prince''s nephew


    Emperor Yuanjing finally came to his interest: "I remember that there was such a man who made fake silver. If it wasn''t for the inconvenient preservation of counterfeit silver and the huge consumption of salt, I would have let the chief inspector refine it in large quantities. "


    The material of counterfeit silver was salt, which was too expensive. After hearing the report from the master of celestial affairs, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty gave up the idea of mass production of counterfeit silver.


    "More than that, when he was on duty in Changle County, he performed well and repeatedly solved homicide cases." The princess added a fire.


    Emperor yuan Jing said with a smile, "in that case, you don''t have to do anything more."


    The eldest princess bowed her head and was convinced: "father Ming Jian, just yesterday, Xu Qi''an, the Gong, had a conflict with a silver Gong in the yamen, and cut it into a serious injury. The following transgressions shall be cut off according to the law.


    Now people are locked up in the dungeon, and children''s ministers can ask their father to make atonement. "


    The eldest princess did not explain the cause of the conflict, did not defend for Xu Qian, because she knew that these were not important.


    My father doesn''t care who is right or wrong. He only cares who is useful and who can do things.


    Sure enough, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t even hesitate and think. He nodded his head and said, "well, since Huaiqing pleaded for him, I will allow him to make up for his mistakes and work together to handle the case. If he can''t catch the real murderer who destroyed Taizu temple in half a month, I will kill him directly."


    "Thank you, father."


    ...


    the princes and daughters left the Royal study to join their respective bodyguards, and the princess took their swords from the bodyguard.


    The second princess took her brother and his Royal Highness the prince''s arm and said in a low voice, "Oh, Huaiqing has taken the lead."


    The prince shook his head: "it''s not necessarily a good thing. Even Wei Yuan feels that this case is tricky. Huaiqing just takes a leisurely step. It''s a surprise that the causeway can really solve the case. If not, Huaiqing won''t lose. He will be cut off. "


    "Well, Huaiqing''s heart is really dark." The second princess wrinkled her small nose and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with the mountain and River Temple in Yongzhen?"


    While walking, the prince looked around and said in a low voice: "this case is not simple, otherwise Wei Yuan would not be sad. I''m afraid only my father knows the secret. "


    Of course, I will know in the future... He added silently in his heart. At the same time, his mind came up with the image of a woman national teacher who was not stained with dust, and his heart was filled with resentment.


    "Lin''an!"


    The eldest princess suddenly called out to stop the brothers and sisters.


    The prince and the second princess turned back together, and Princess Lin''an said, "why?"


    He hugged his brother''s arm.


    The eldest princess came over with a sword and said, "nothing''s wrong..."


    in the relaxed expression of the brother and sister at the same time, a sword suddenly struck the two princesses on their buttocks.


    In the severe pain, the second princess turned pale first, and then cried a few seconds later. Pointing to the eldest princess, she screamed, "Huaiqing, our palace is going to kill you."


    Royal brothers and sisters, hypocritical to persuade, as peacemakers.


    The prince said in a deep voice: "Huaiqing, you are too much."


    "It''s just a test for Lin''an''s martial arts. If Lin''an is not convinced, he can also test for a sample palace." The princess turns around and the green silk "brush" unfolds, smart and beautiful.


    The second princess looked at her back and cried, "I''m going to complain to my father."


    The prince said helplessly: "another day, my father has no idea to deal with you now."


    If there are conflicts and fights between the princes, Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty must be in charge of them, and they must be strictly controlled and severely punished.


    In the fight between princes and daughters, everyone will take a calming attitude.The main reason is that most princes have practiced martial arts, and they will be injured when they fight. Among the princesses, the eldest one practices martial arts. If the other princesses fight, they slap politely. If they are impatient, they just want to bite.


    If it hurts the face of the royal family, they don''t want to go to the top of the line. They usually solve it in private.


    Lin''an Princess biting small silver teeth, broken read the curse: "you wait for me, I want to take your things."


    ...


    the next morning.


    Wei Yuan, who had just finished meditation, received an oral instruction from the palace.


    "Your Majesty told me that the slave had arrived. Duke Wei, go to the dungeon and invite the gong." The little eunuch who delivered the message was humble:


    "Your Majesty didn''t take a few bites this morning. He was very thoughtful. I hope Duke Wei will solve the case as soon as possible."


    Wei Yuan sent someone to see the eunuch off with a smile.


    Yang Yan, who came to have breakfast with his adoptive father, was relieved and said, "it seems that we don''t need the adoptive father to save him."


    Nangong qianrou gives a "ha" and laughs at Yang Yan, who is a fool who has been practicing martial arts. She says:


    "why do you think your adoptive father said that to the princess last night?"


    Yang Yan thought about it, and then he realized it.


    Yesterday, Princess Chang sent someone to investigate the whole story of the conflict between Xu Qi''an and Zhu Chengzhu. I think she paid more attention to him.


    The adoptive father suggested the eldest princess last night. Out of the tacit understanding of the wise man, the eldest princess took the opportunity to recommend Xu Qi''an to her majesty and let him commit crimes.


    In this way, Xu Qi''an will be able to get rid of the crime, no one can say anything.


    Yang Yan had long expected that his adoptive father would save Xu Qi''an and put him in a dungeon. He was sentenced to be beheaded seven days later. They were all for the people in the Yamen.


    The greater the power, the less you can do what you want.


    He frowned: "but if Xu Qi''an didn''t solve the case in half a month?"


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "then he has to die, and then he goes into the world. Xu Qi''an is a man who has changed from Ming to dark. "


    His adoptive father should value him so much... Nangong Qian is soft, and Yang Yan corrects his face.


    Wei Yuan seemed to think of something and said with a smile: "send someone to inform Li Yuchun. His majesty specially allows Qi''an to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. Li Yuchun will be restored to his original post."


    Pause for a moment, Wei Yuan looks like a smile: "grand point."


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, led by the prison guards, come to the dungeon with a happy face and get their colleagues out of prison.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an was pouring his swollen bladder, one hand supporting the wall, the other hand supporting his younger brother. He was startled by his colleagues and prison guards who suddenly rushed in, and his little hand trembled...


    "damn..." Xu Qi''an wiped his hand on his prison uniform.


    "Ningyan, Ningyan, you don''t have to die!" When the jailer takes out the key to open the door, song Tingfeng laughs and says:


    "your majesty will allow you to make amends for your sins."


    Your majesty?


    Xu Qi''an is stunned, the first thought is: lying trough, number one is your majesty?!


    He then denied his guess, quietly patted song Tingfeng on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Song Tingfeng is eager to share the joy, not aware that he was plotted, will happen in detail and Xu Qian listen.


    There was an explosion in Sangpo... The mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen collapsed... Xu Qi''an''s pupils contracted for a moment, and he instantly thought of the strange cry for help he heard when worshiping his ancestors.


    In other words, the previous guess is not wrong.


    The cry for help was not directed at him. He just heard it because of something special.


    So, to whom is the cry for help coming from sampoli?


    "What about the sacred sword in the temple?" Xu Qian pondered for a long time and asked.


    Song Tingfeng shook his head and said that he didn''t know much about it. He added: "because of you, the leader was dismissed. After you were put in the dungeon, he ran to Haoqi downstairs, scolded the Yamen and beat Duke Wei''s face in public..."


    this is really what brother chun can do... Xu Qi''an was moved.


    Xu Qi''an, who gets his uniform, waist tag and sabre from the prison head, is relieved when he is told that jade mirror is taken away by his cousin.


    As expected, Wei Yuan didn''t want to kill him. Even without his Majesty''s amnesty, father Wei would have saved him from a reasonable cause.


    Out of the dungeon, they walked towards the yamen gate. Near the gate, they suddenly heard a gong.


    Li Yuchun was escorted into the Yamen by several gongs. The leading Gong was beating the ordinary Gong and shouting:


    "Li Yinluo was restored to his original post..."


    officials and watchmen came out one after another to watch and point at Li Yuchun.


    Brother chun is red in the face and ears, bowing his head and galloping.


    Not far away, the three little brothers looked at each other. Xu Qi''an suggested: "the head official has been restored to his original post. Congratulations. We''d better not disturb him."


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao nodded and reached an agreement.Brother chun, it''s Wei Yuan''s fault. Yesterday you beat him in the face in public, today he beat you in the face with gongs and drums. Xu Qi''an decides in his heart that he can''t offend Wei Yuan in the future.


    People who suffer from the loss of a good chicken are usually not very generous.


    Xu Qi''an stinks all over, and is anxious to go home to report his good news. Instead of staying in the yamen, he rides on his beloved little mare and rushes home.


    After more than half an hour, I went back to Xu Fu.


    The porter Lao Zhang almost cried with joy. Xu Qi''an threw the bridle to him and went into the yard. He planned to report the good news to his family first.


    At this point, the family has already had breakfast. The second uncle went on duty and left Xu new year alone to talk with his mother in the back hall.


    Seeing Xu Qian come back, her aunt''s beautiful eyes brightened for a moment, and immediately restrained her joy and gave her nephew a habitual expression of disgust.


    Xu new year surprise way: "long princess so quick hand?"


    Xu Qi''an was stunned and suddenly cleared his mind. No wonder emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty knew that he was a little man, which was unreasonable.


    It was Princess Chang who recommended herself in front of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty. Well, it was Wei Yuan who seized the opportunity and made an opportunity for him to redeem his merit.


    "Don''t be optimistic too early, something happened..." Xu Qi''an looked at his aunt and said, "let''s talk about it later... Ah, these two days, my aunt was worried and ashamed. My aunt stayed up all night for me


    As soon as she heard that, she fried the frying pan and cut her son''s mouth. She raised her snow-white chin: "hum ~"


    Xu Xinnian then said, "my father went to the sky warden yesterday to ask the white magicians to intercede, but he got a bad news."


    He hesitated for a moment: "prison is ill."


    "What?" Xu Qian questioned: "is JianZheng ill?"


    Yipin warlock, sick!


    Besides, he is also a warlock of the practice system which starts with saving the dying and healing the wounded.


    Xu Qian, an old detective, immediately began to think about whether it was related to the change of Sampo. It''s impossible for the supervisor to shut himself up in the gossip platform and watch the world. He caught a cold in the wind.


    "The details are not known." Xu Xinnian said, "I''ll go to the yudaowei camp to find my father and settle his heart."


    The mother, who had been humming to her cousin all day, was worried about staying up all night. We can imagine how miserable her father was.


    "Good!" Xu Qi''an said, "I''ll go to see Ling Yue and Ling Yin first. I''ll have to go back to yamen later."


    I''ll talk about Sampo later. I''m not in a hurry.


    "By the way, I left that mirror in my study. I''ll go back and get it myself. The monk you asked me to look for has already left, saying that he has a clue from his younger martial brother. " Xu Xinnian said.


    I just said, how could No. 1 be the emperor? No. 1 didn''t know about it... My father Wei and Princess Chang are reliable.


    Xu Qian came to the backyard and saw Xu Lingyin sitting dejectedly under the eaves, a small one.


    No one played with her, no one was in the mood to talk to her.


    Stupid child also know big brother had an accident, not happy to play with gosling, hanging his head, holding a branch on the ground graffiti.


    "Well, whose stupid kid is this?" Xu Qi''an stopped in the distance.


    Xu Lingyin raised his head fiercely and looked at him in a daze. After a few seconds, his little face was filled with a bright smile.


    "Big brother!"


    She suddenly got up, strode short legs, opened her hands and rushed to Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an also welcomed up, in the smile of Xu Lingyin, a wrong body, hugged his sister behind him.


    Xu Lingyin turned back in a daze.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Elder brother..."


    Xu Lingyue put her hands around Xu Qian''s waist and buried her soft body in her cousin''s arms, crying.


    Sister''s waist Yingying a grip, hair exudes fragrance, the body also has a faint smell of rouge powder.


    Xu Qi comforted her back and said, "it''s OK, big brother is back."


    Xu Lingyue didn''t care. She twisted her waist and cried harder.


    The last time my elder brother was put into the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment, Xu Lingyue was very sad, but that time it was a conflict with the yamen, and it was a personal grudge after all.


    But this time, the watchman who came to the house to summon said that big brother would cut his back in the vegetable market in seven days.


    It''s totally different in nature.


    Of course, Xu Lingyue''s devotion has something to do with the rapid development of her relationship with her cousin.


    "Ah, I''m still the younger sister of this era. She''s soft and cute." Xu Qi''an embraces her sister''s delicate body, feeling in her heart.


    In his last life, he had no sister, but he had a cousin who didn''t know how to be coquettish and cute. She didn''t know how to show her weakness by crying and chirping. She would only sneer at you with disdain: Oh, Shabi.


    "Big brother, big brother..." Xu Lingyin jumps twice in place and says happily, "I''m going to tell my mother that I don''t know you''re back."


    Xu Qi''an wanted to tell her that he came in from the door, not over the wall. After thinking about it, I don''t think it''s necessary to explain.Nod: "go!"


    "By the way," he said to Xu Lingyin, "are you so happy because you can have three bowls of rice in the evening?"


    Xu Lingyin was surprised. He didn''t expect that big brother would know what he thought. Big brother is really powerful.


    She ran away in fear.


    PS: for the original subscription, this book is attached with "Da Feng Hua Kui Niang evaluation guide", 100000 words short stories. The official account will be serialized later. The essence part is serialized in V group. V group as long as the starting point of legitimate readers oh.


    Ask for monthly ticket and subscription.


    PS: Pu ¢Ù group: 865624986


    Pu ¢Ú group: 242182637


    Pu ¢Û group: 1070711041


    Group

 Chapter 109

    Xu Lingyue guessed that she was a man with too much brain tonic and rather stuffy temperament. Her mood was always in her heart. Seeing her elder brother''s safe return, she finally fell down with a big stone in her heart, crying and tears rolling.


    Until the servant girl came out of the door, looking at the brother and sister who were in a group, she exclaimed in surprise: "Dalao is out of prison?"


    At this time, Xu Lingyue remembered that she was a yellow flower girl who had not come out of the cabinet. She broke away from her elder brother''s arms, sobbing and drooping her head, her face burning red.


    Xu Qi''an took his sister''s hand and went into the boudoir. The servant girl made tea for him and stood on one side to listen to the conversation between Dalao and the young lady.


    "You go and tell the servants to heat some hot water. I''ll take a bath." Xu Qi''an said.


    The servant girl went out to spread a message, but when the next people heard that, their faces changed greatly, and they shook their heads and refused.


    The servant girl is very aggrieved to go back to tell Dalang, Xu Dalang is also very angry, heart said is you this group of servants gone with the wind, or I Xu Dalang can''t lift the knife.


    "Then help to boil the water." Xu Qian Road.


    The servant girl was more aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to refuse and left with pursed lips.


    Xu Qi''an turned his head and said with a smile to Xu Lingyue, "Your Majesty allows me to make up for my mistakes. I''m ok for the moment."


    Xu Lingyue nodded, delicate melon face some haggard, "big brother how to do with colleagues."


    Xu Qi''an said the matter simply. Xu Lingyue was very angry when she heard it. She clenched her fist and said, "my elder brother is always at ease with my younger sister."


    Her eyes were full of pride.


    For a moment, Xu Qi''an couldn''t help pinching her face.


    Xu Lingyue hung her head in shame.


    After taking a bath and putting on the uniform of a watchman, Xu Qi''an and Xu Lingyin sit under the eaves, row by row, holding a large bowl of shredded egg and meat noodles in their hands.


    This scene is harmonious and warm.


    Xu Qi''an said, "Lingyin, brother, how about exchanging meat for eggs?"


    Xu Lingyin thought about it and shook her head: "no, my mother said that my elder brother cheated me last time."


    "Do you think big brother cheated you?"


    She tilted her head, seriously thought: "forget."


    Xu Qi''an said: "so, how can big brother cheat you? Big brother is not trying to cheat you to eat your eggs. Big brother just..."


    before he finished, he saw Xu Lingyin taking two mouthfuls at the egg.


    Xu Qian has a dull face.


    Xu Lingyin said, "my second brother taught me."


    No scholar is a good thing! Xu Qian bowed his head to eat and gave up his younger sister''s eggs.


    But he wilted and threatened: "ring tone, this noodle is not edible. It''s poisonous."


    "Ah?" Xu Lingyin stares at the bowl on her lap, and then looks at elder brother. She is in a state of suspense.


    Xu Qi''an patiently explained to her, popular science knowledge: "you fell before, skin rubbed broken, your father is not using saliva to wipe your wound?"


    Xu Lingyin nodded.


    Xu Qi''an said: "this is because saliva can... Well, it can kill dirty things. It can be inferred that once saliva leaves the mouth, it is poisonous. From this we can infer that your egg noodles are poisonous and can''t be eaten. "


    He said, looking at Xu Lingyin''s little face a little bit white.


    "Will I die?" Xu Lingyin shriveled her mouth and asked, weeping.


    "To die is not to die, but to have a stomachache for many days." Xu Qian said.


    Xu Lingyin nodded and continued to eat noodles at ease.


    Xu Qian


    ...


    after eating noodles, he comes to Xu Erlang''s room and finds his own jade mirror in his study. Xu Qi''an takes it into his arms and accidentally finds several pages of paper that Erlang has placed in the corner of his desk and presses them with paperweight.


    It is an analysis of Xu Qi''an''s situation and an evaluation of whether Si Tianjian and Yunlu academy can work.


    Probably in the dead of night, I sit in my study and think about it, and write down my thoughts.


    Little brother still has a few brushes. Xu Qi''an smiles and leaves the study.


    All the way back to the yamen, he went straight to see Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan had been waiting for a long time. He pointed to the position beside Yang Yan and said gently, "sit down."


    Yang Yan''s face was expressionless and handed over a file.


    Wei Yuan said: "I''ll let Jinyu hall, Chunfeng hall and Zhenxie hall work together to handle this case. It''s you


    Xu Qian was surprised.


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "Your Majesty''s oral instruction."


    When his eyes meet, Xu Qian suddenly understands that Wei Yuan wants to promote him through this matter... Directly appoint him as the principal official, rather than cooperate in handling the case.


    Xu Qi''an unfolded the file, read it carefully, and asked straightforwardly, "is there anything sealed under Sangpo?"


    Different colors flashed in Wei Yuan''s eyes.


    Yang Yan''s expressionless face all the year round also showed a look of surprise.Wei Yuan told him the truth that sampoli was sealed with something this morning, and Nangong qianrou, who was smarter than him, also had an accident in Sangpo last night. He thought that his adoptive father was looking up the data and files in the warehouse that day. This is a bit of speculation, but he can''t confirm it.


    Until this morning, my adoptive father told them the truth.


    But this little Gong said that there was something sealed under Sangpo.


    Wei Yuan restrained his unexpected expression and said with a smile, "tell me about your reasoning."


    Xu Qi''an, with a guilty body, was eager to show himself in front of Wei Yuan and said, "although Sangpo is a forbidden area, the only thing of value to outsiders is probably the Zhenguo magic sword."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the dossier: "but it says that Zhenguo Shenjian is OK. Then the target of the thief is something else.


    "So I guess there must be something in the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen? And why should this thing be put in Sampo? If you dare to guess, maybe that thing needs Zhenguo Shenjian to seal the town. "


    In fact, after knowing the answer, Xu Qian reverses the process.


    With his clear thinking and careful logic, he won Yang Yan''s task and paid more and more attention to the small Gong under his command.


    Not only outstanding talent, but also smart, strong ability, it is worth cultivating.


    "The Duke of Wei knows it..." Xu Qi''an said tentatively.


    Wei Yuan shook his head calmly: "Your Majesty didn''t say it clearly, but I had a bit of speculation in my heart..." his face was serious, and his tone contained a warning:


    "your task is to find out who did the bombing of Yongzhen mountain and River Temple, and the matter of recovering that thing has nothing to do with you. In case of trouble that cannot be solved, tell Yang Jinluo that he will come forward.


    "Your Majesty has given you a gold medal to walk in the imperial city. Except for the back palace and some special places, you can walk freely with this card."


    Xu Qi''an was ordered to leave.


    Wei Yuan watched his back leave, listened to the slight steps coming from the stairs, and looked at Yang Yan: "I heard that JianZheng is ill?"


    Yang Yan nodded.


    Wei Yuan eyes quiet, silent for a long time: "old thing!"


    ...


    leaving Haoqi building, Xu Qi''an went straight to Chunfeng hall and said, "chief, gather two silver gongs of JinYuTang Zhenxie hall at once and gather in the front yard of Yamen. Speed up!"


    Li Yuchun''s face was muddled. After a while, he glared and said, "you are the leader, I am the leader?"


    My little brother is bossing him.


    Xu Qian showed his gold medal: "I''m the host appointed by your majesty now. From now on, we''ll talk about our own business. I call you the leader and you call me the adult.


    "Chief, help me to invite two silver gongs."


    Li Yuchun left in depression. What''s the difference? It''s always strange.


    The silver Gong of Zhenxie hall, surnamed Yang and named Feng, is a tall and thin middle-aged man with dark skin and a big black mole on his eyebrow.


    The silver Gong of JinYuTang is a man with a full face and beard, called min Shan. There was an oblique scar on his cheek, which was very vicious.


    In addition, Li Yuchun of Chunfeng hall, three silver gongs and twelve bronze gongs soon gathered in front of the courtyard.


    According to the "custom" of the yamen, before going out to handle a case, we should gather in the front yard, and the organizer should take the lead in lecturing and inspiring.


    It''s also for other watchmen.


    "Last night, there was an explosion in Sangpo, and the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen was destroyed. Your Majesty''s Long Yan was angry and ordered the Yamen to find out the truth and catch the thief within half a month." Xu Qi''an pressed the knife with one hand, his posture was upright, and his eyes were sharp:


    "I have been instructed by your majesty to investigate the case in person, and we will cooperate in handling it. We must do our best to repay the emperor''s kindness."


    Xu Nen city to do a good job in the club, added: not a good chopping head.


    "Yes Everyone said in unison.


    Because they are all silver gongs and bronze gongs under Yang Yan''s hands. Everyone is still obedient, but they are not convinced. Thinking about Xu Qi''an''s experience and ability to deal with such a big thing with a bronze Gong.


    I don''t know how your majesty chose him as the case officer.


    Leaving the watchman''s Yamen, he turned over and mounted his horse. Min Yinluo, with a bearded face, asked, "Mr. Xu, where are we going?"


    "To the scene, of course." Xu Qian Road.


    They rode to the imperial city and chose the most time-saving route: across the imperial city.


    In fact, you can also bypass the imperial city to investigate the scene. Xu Qi''an relies on the gold medal to save time.


    In any case, race against the clock is the first principle.


    Led by the imperial guards, the watchmen came to Sangpo, where the scenery changed greatly, the corridor connecting the shore had been destroyed in the explosion, and the white marble platform in the middle of the lake had disappeared.


    Sangpo water is clean, nothing, who can think of a few days ago also held a grand ceremony here.


    A boat was moored by the lake. Xu Qi''an said, "let''s go and have a look. We have to go into the water."


    Xu Qian took the lead in jumping into the boat, quietly reached into his arms, pulled the back of the jade mirror, poured out the "magic book" presented by the great Confucian, tore off a page and dragged it in his hand.After that, twelve gongs and other soldiers were left on the shore.


    Li Yuchun paddled to the center of the lake.


    Tall and thin Yang Feng, Yang Yinluo took a look at Xu Qian and suddenly said, "Mr. Xu, I''ll go down."


    Xu Qi''an said: "then you can go into the water with me"


    and ignited the paper to open the look out Qi technique.


    Pei Qiang leaped into the water and took out the knife.


    The cold water stimulates the pores, and strings of tiny bubbles emerge from the corners of Xu Qi''an''s mouth with a black gold knife.


    He tried to keep his eyes wide open and observe the bottom of the water.


    The foundation of hanbaiyu high platform extends to the bottom of the lake, and the fracture of the platform collapses is more than one Zhang away from the water surface.


    The sound of undercurrent surging came. Xu Qi''an looked back. It was Yang Yinluo who followed.


    The tanned Yang Yinluo also observed the collapse of the white marble platform, and immediately had a judgment in his heart. He put his reasoning in his heart, and planned to test the little Causeway after landing.


    At this time, Yang Yinluo found that Xu Qi''an followed the foundation of the white marble platform and dived into the bottom of the water.


    He hastened to keep up. The lower he went, the more blurred his vision became. In the end, it was only dark.


    Yang Yinluo no longer followed and floated up.


    "Wow ~"


    he jumped out of the water and climbed onto the boat. While steaming the cold water, he looked around the people:


    "Mr. Xu went to the bottom of the lake. It was dark there and nothing could be seen."

 Chapter 110

    Xu Qi''an soon got to the bottom of the lake, and his eyes were filled with fresh air, like two small light bulbs in the dark.


    The bottom of the water is filled with silt. Centered on the foundation of the white marble platform, the stone columns are arranged in a unique pattern, and the platform is arched in the center.


    This seems to be some kind of array... Xu Qi''an guessed in his heart.


    In the capital of Dafeng, the only one who can arrange the array is the magician of Si Tianjian. That is to say, Si Tianjian also participated in the construction of the mountain and River Temple in Yongzhen.


    From this we can infer that besides the present saint, the one who knows the secret of Sampo also has the bad old man in prison. So, is it true that the prison is ill? Or is it caused by the collapse of Shanhe temple in Yongzhen?


    Hiss... What''s the secret here.


    The bandits who plot the secret power of Sangbo and destroy the mountain and River Temple in Yongzhen are absolutely King level. I am a little Causeway. I feel that I will be attacked by gods at any time.


    even if I can find out the truth, can the royal family tolerate me?


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an felt heavy.


    "Wei Yuan has pointed out the way for me. If I encounter any trouble that can''t be solved, I will inform Yamen and Yang Jinluo... This hint is obvious enough. I''m just a pawn exploring the way and a hound in charge of tracking. I really can''t. I can''t get away from the capital by feigning death. "


    In the twinkling of his mind, he paddled his limbs to the nearest stone pillar.


    The surface of the stone column is carved with twisted and strange tadpole characters.


    Xu Qi''an probably saw that it was some kind of writing, which could not be interpreted due to the limited cultural level. He kept a few words in his mind.


    After checking several stone pillars and finding the same words, deep-sea phobia prompted Xu Qian to leave the dark bottom of the lake.


    In the quiet, deep water, he always has a pair of cold eyes staring at him behind him, or a huge shadow appears in the dark ahead.


    Xu Qian came out of the water, returned to the boat, put the black gold sword in his mouth back into the scabbard, and evaporated the lake water with luck.


    Wisps of steam rose.


    Li Yuchun stares at him in surprise. The boy is promoted to practice Qi in his hands. How long has the Qi become so powerful?


    "It''s not like you''re in a new state of practicing Qi." Li Yuchun was puzzled.


    "I just meditate for two hours a day." Xu Qian''s innocent expression.


    "Brother chun waved his hand and didn''t want to talk more about this topic. He looked at Yang Yinluo and said," I don''t agree with you. I just came up to analyze the situation of the underwater with us, and I still got some results. And if your analysis is the same as his, he is convinced.


    "Everyone is in the same team. There''s no need to hide."


    Yang Feng, who is tall and thin, smiles without refutation.


    Xu Qi''an looks at the bearded min Shan, who doesn''t speak, but stares at Xu Qi''an, waiting for him to speak.


    Xu Qian rolled his eyes: "from the fracture of Gaotai, we can infer that the blasting point is in the temple, not under the water. In addition, most of the gunpowder was hidden in the temple after the ancestor worship ceremony. It is not more than one hour before the end of the ceremony


    "If you hide in the temple ahead of time, the smell of gunpowder is strong. Your majesty will smell it when you enter the temple. Only after the ancestor worship is over will there be a chance. Go to arrest all the officers in charge of the ending work, Dali Temple officials and etiquette Department officials, and interrogate them one by one. Yang Yinluo, you should do it.


    "In addition, inform the Yamen and ask your majesty for the white clothes of several sky wardens to cooperate in handling the case. Boss, you do it. Well, I want miss Caiwei from the sky supervisor to help me.


    "Min Yinluo, follow me to the work department. I want the entry and exit records of the powder factory. It''s impossible to smuggle out such a large amount of gunpowder. "


    After a pause, he added, "but before that, we have to look at the bones of the dead soldiers."


    The three silver gongs looked at each other and found that the little brother''s work was quite reliable. The task was arranged in an orderly way with clear thinking and careful logic. Yang Feng and min Shan put away their contempt and distrust for him.


    If you ask yourself, it is estimated that they will not be able to give such a clear direction so soon. It will take a long time to think about it.


    The corpses were gathered in the barracks. The imperial guards took them to a camp tent and opened the curtain. Inside was a corpse covered with white cloth.


    There were the same bodies in the two tents nearby. This time, there were 312 taxi soldiers patrolling around Sangpo, all of whom died.


    Xu Qi''an lifted the white cloth and looked at the tragedy of each corpse.


    "Do you still have an autopsy?" Yang Feng saw that he looked more and more serious. He couldn''t help asking, "what did you find?"


    "Find a big thing."


    "You said As soon as the spirits of the three silver gongs were boosted, even the small head of the imperial guards who led the way also looked over.


    Xu Qi''an said slowly: "I found that I was just a small gong. In the face of a battle, three adults had to work hard."


    All the soldiers died in the same way. They were all drained by some kind of magic. There were no other wounds on their bodies.This method can''t be dealt with by practicing Qi.


    At that time, if you really meet the thief, Xu Qi''an can only wave his hand: give me a rush!


    I''m in the back.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an and min Shan rushed to the Ministry of industry, and the gold medal opened the way.


    He went to the official in charge of the powder factory and said, "I want to check the production and use records of the powder in the past month."


    It''s easy to make false account books, and the most common method is exaggeration. For example, to make a batch of shells, only 200 kg of gunpowder is needed, but when recording, it is written as 300 kg.


    Another example is that when making gunpowder, the raw materials transported can make 200 kg of gunpowder, but the amount of raw materials is deliberately written down, so that the surplus gunpowder can be hidden.


    But none of these means can stand investigation, and there are clues to any crime.


    Xu Qi''an did not trust the officials of the Ministry of work. He sent people to beat the watchman Yamen and transferred his own officials. Dozens of people poured into the Ministry of work.


    This is a cumbersome process, a lot of work, because we have to go to the raw material collection place for evidence collection and verification.


    ...


    after lunch in the work department, Xu Qi''an sat comfortably on the big chair to pick his teeth, watching the officials and gongs busy.


    Yang Feng, who was in charge of investigating Dali temple, the Ministry of rites and the palace, sent people back to report.


    "Three officials of Dali temple and the Ministry of rites are missing, and three of the Palace officials are missing." Said the telegraph Gong.


    In the Imperial Palace, the eunuchs with lower status were called servants. It''s usually a chore.


    "When did you go missing?" Xu Qi''an sat up straight and broke away from his lazy state.


    "All the people in charge of the closing ceremony of ancestor worship were detained by the Ministry of punishment and the government, and they refused to hand over to us." Causeway helpless way: "Yang Yinluo is with the people of the Ministry of punishment confrontation, stalemate."


    "How dare you fight with us?" Xu Qian''s eyebrows stand up.


    Although it is still a short time to join the watchmen, they have been infected with the arrogance of the watchmen.


    Causeway explained: "the Ministry of punishment and the government have also received your Majesty''s orders to investigate cases. It''s all the emperor''s orders, so we''re not afraid. Yang Yinluo doesn''t have a gold medal from the emperor. Let the villain rush to inform the adults. "


    Usually, the position of watchmen is higher than that of other yamen, but there is one exception, that is, the emperor''s order.


    "Let''s go, we''re going to be important!" Xu Qi''an was blown up.


    It is not surprising that the emperor involved the Ministry of punishment and the government in this case at the same time. Many major cases were jointly investigated by many parties. A single government has limited manpower and has its own duties. It is difficult to invest all its manpower and material resources to deal with other matters.


    The advantages of multi-party joint investigation are obvious, but the disadvantages are also obvious, that is, seizing credit!


    "For me, it''s not that I''ll be ok if the Sangpo case is solved. I have to make a decisive contribution in this case, so that the imperial court can get rid of my capital crime. If I don''t make any contribution, I''m afraid I can''t escape the punishment of beheading at the entrance of Caishikou... Who dares to hinder me from handling the case, I''m not polite!"


    When it comes to his life and family, Xu Qi''an did not delay. He grabbed the black gold sword on the desk and looked around the officials. He said in a loud voice:


    "we will continue to investigate the case and thoroughly check all the production and consumption records from the middle of the year to the present. We will find out the clues and reward each person 20 liang of silver."


    As the organizer, he has the right to give certain rewards, which come from the watchman''s Yamen.


    All the officials from the watchman''s Yamen have bright eyes.


    Twenty taels of silver is worth their salary for half a year.


    Leaving the officials behind, Xu Qi''an left the work department in a hurry with the silver Gong, Minshan and the rest of the gongs. He rode a fast horse and rushed to the punishment department.


    Not far away from the Ministry of punishment, Xu Qi''an saw the red door of the Ministry of punishment.


    The gate was heavily guarded by two lines of soldiers.


    Yang Feng and the six gongs were blocked outside, and the two sides were facing each other.


    "The Ministry of punishment is good at investigating cases according to its orders. Those who hinder the handling of cases will be killed." A middle-aged officer at the head of the army, with one hand on the knife, yelled at the watchman.


    Behind him, dozens of Jiashi pressed the handle of the knife.


    Yang Feng''s forehead was green and angry. Maybe he had never been so subdued before, and the little people in the past dared to scold him face to face.


    Although he also held the handle of the knife, he did not dare to be reckless. If the organizer was not here, he was not qualified to claim that he was authorized to handle the case. It is impossible for the Ministry of punishment not to know that the watchmen were also ordered to take part in the case, but deliberately kept them out.


    It''s disgusting and stumbling.


    "Hey The middle-aged officer at the head sneered and pressed the knife with one hand. From a distance, he saw a crowd of watchmen coming on horseback.


    "When the Ministry of criminal justice handles a case, people who have nothing to do with it break into the Ministry of criminal justice without permission, and they will be killed!"


    As soon as he finished shouting, he saw the young Gong in front of him pulling out his crossbow and pulling the trigger without hesitation.


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket!


    There''s another chapter in the evening. It''s supposed to be a little late. Don''t talk about it. Blow up the liver.

 Chapter 111

    "Whew!"


    The crossbow came through the air.


    The middle-aged officer''s long sword came out of his sheath, and the crossbow and arrow that he was shooting from his face flew away. All of a sudden, the hostility developed in the army surged up.


    The little Gong even dared to shoot at him, and he deserved to be killed today. The watchmen always show off their power. At this time, they don''t want to retaliate.


    The middle-aged officer raised his long knife and said, "those who break into the penalty department will die!"


    The clang continued, and the soldiers drew out their swords, looking solemn and ready for war.


    Xu Qi''an''s legs work on the stirrups and jumps several feet high. As he flies up, he presses the handle of the black gold long knife with his right hand.


    The middle-aged officer gave a grim smile, and the long knife came up with qiangpei Qi.


    In mid air, the bright light of the sword flashed, and Xu Qi''an crossed with the middle-aged officers and landed safely at the gate of the criminal department.


    It was not until this time that the two sides reacted, including their colleagues in the night watchmen, to the fact that Xu Qian was so decisive.


    In their mind, Xu Qi''an will show the gold medal and drink back the guards. This way is softer, and it''s not easy to cut corners.


    With a knife in his right hand, Xu Qian shakes his wrist and shakes out a blood line on the ground.


    The middle-aged officer swung and fell to the ground.


    A soldier came forward to check, touched the officer''s neck, lost his voice and said: "dead!"


    This time, people''s faces changed.


    Conflicts belong to conflicts. Although everyone looks like they are going to fight, if they kill people, the incident will escalate, and it is still the people from the Ministry of punishment who are killed.


    Even the most arrogant watchmen have never killed people on the street at the gate of any Yamen in the six departments.


    Brush!


    All the soldiers turned to Xu Qian. The atmosphere was like a powder keg. It would explode soon.


    This is a three second real man. It''s not enough to support me in a long fight. I''d better find another one in the future.


    Struggling with fatigue, Xu Qi''an took out the gold medal and showed it to the public: "handle the case according to the order, those who hinder it will be killed without mercy!"


    He swept the soldiers with fierce eyes.


    "Not yet!" He roared.


    Under the double shock of the gold medal and the officer''s body, the soldiers stepped back.


    Xu Qi''an received the scabbard and led two silver gongs and twelve bronze gongs into the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment.


    Along the way, Yang Feng and min Shan kept examining Xu Qi''an, as if they were re recognizing him.


    Min Shan frowned: "is it too impulsive! Are you not afraid to investigate after the fact that there are still officials who kill people outside the gate of the Ministry of punishment? "


    Xu Qi''an, who killed for the first time, was still angry. He looked at his eyes and beard and said, "do I have anything after that?"


    Min Shan was stunned.


    Xu Qian continued with a sneer: "I am in a desperate situation. For me now, progress is life, and clues are life. Anyone who dares to stop me from handling a case will take my life.


    "The Ministry of punishment and the watchman''s Yamen have never dealt with each other, and the Yamen have been fighting for success. These people are the stumbling blocks for me to handle the case. I''m not ruthless. In the future, there will be more serious plots in these chapters, so I won''t be rude.

 Chapter 112

    When the officials of the Ministry of punishment heard what Mr. Liu said, they thought that the other party was trying to embarrass the little Gong surnamed Xu. With a schadenfreude attitude, they decided to attack Xu Qian as soon as he said something wrong.


    Scholars are actually very good at fighting, but not in force.


    The officials and captors of the government and yamen took a wait-and-see attitude and didn''t care what clues the reckless Causeway could give. But they were surprised to find that Fu Yin didn''t feel at ease. He stopped his waist slightly and took a serious attitude.


    LV Qing said in a low voice, "have you forgotten? Xu Qi''an, Xu Qi''an in the tax case. "


    By her reminder, the government all wake up and remember the name of Xu Qi''an.


    no wonder I heard the name familiar, but it turned out to be a Kwai Chung puzzle.


    Well, it''s the watchman''s Gong now.


    No wonder his majesty appointed him as the chief officer of the watchman''s Yamen. Only then did the officials really come back.


    "There''s something to gain!" Xu Qi''an nodded.


    He didn''t want to say it, because the Ministry of punishment and the government are competitors, and there is no reason to share the clues with these dogs.


    But just now he noticed that the little eunuch took notes and the communication between the Ministry of punishment and the government was not worried. Xu Qi''an suddenly realized that this might be an opportunity to express himself.


    Show it to your majesty.


    Not surprisingly, the record was to be handed over to the emperor for his purpose. Just imagine, after reading the record, Emperor Jingdi found that both the Ministry of punishment and the government were actively discussing, giving clues and working hard to solve the case, but the watchman''s government was silent.


    What would he think?


    Although sharing information is a bit of a loss, the credit has been written down on paper.


    "I have a few questions about Constable Lu''s conjecture." Xu Qi''an and other people looked over and said in an orderly way:


    "I went to Sangpo to check this morning. I want to blow up the mountain and River Temple and the high platform of Yongzhen, so I need a huge amount of gunpowder."


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" LV Qing also went to Sangpo to investigate the scene.


    "Here comes the problem. As you said just now, gunpowder is a strategic material that the imperial court attaches great importance to. All kinds of confidentiality and anti-theft measures are very strict and complete. It is very difficult to smuggle out these gunpowder, let alone erase the corresponding traces? " Xu Qian said: "what kind of people do you think can do this?"


    LV Qing hesitated: "Minister of the Ministry of work, or two ministers."


    People were surprised, even the little eunuch who bowed his head to record also stopped.


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "if they were the Minister of the Ministry of work and the two ministers, then everything would be reasonable. With their skill and ability, it is not impossible to bribe the officials of the palace, Dali temple and the Ministry of rites. It''s just, isn''t that stupid? "


    Lu Qing frowned: "you mean..."


    Xu Qi''an said: "smuggling gunpowder of this scale, even if the hands and feet are clean, they can''t stand the investigation. I believe it''s not so stupid to be a minister and a servant. "


    LV Qing nodded: "since it''s not them, where else can we provide so much gunpowder besides the Ministry of industry?"


    Xu Qi''an said, "is it possible that it was brought in from outside the city?"


    LV Qing shook his head: "the outer city does not say, the inner city is to collect the tax into the city, the city guard will check the goods. The imperial city is even more impossible. How to smuggle such a conspicuous thing as gunpowder? Unless raw materials, not gunpowder, are transported in... "


    LV Qing and Xu Qi''an reasoned as if no one else was there, and no one else was allowed to interrupt. Duke Liu was not in a hurry and listened patiently.


    The little eunuch, who was in charge of recording, was very quick in writing.


    In the raw materials of gunpowder, sulfur and charcoal are not precious things. Especially in winter, the consumption of carbon in the capital is very terrible... But saltpeter is strictly controlled by Dafeng... Thinking about Xu Qi''an, there is a flash in his mind.


    "Nitramite!" He stares at LV Qing.


    The pretty face of the female constable was stunned. Then she understood and exclaimed: "saltpeter mine!"


    Two faces are full of shock, on the other side, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao look at each other, their faces are slightly changed.


    The four of them personally surveyed the Dahuangshan mountain and found a saltpeter mine there.


    Lu Qingping was shocked again. All kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart, and he was filled with new doubts: "if they really did it, what happened to the nine missing people?"


    Xu Qi''an said slowly: "it''s very simple, planting the blame!"


    Then he shook his head: "no, it''s to divert our attention and fight for the time to escape the capital."


    Lu Qing nodded slightly: "yes, let''s think that the gunpowder came from the Ministry of industry. We think that spies were planted inside the imperial court. The focus of the investigation turned to the Ministry of industry, the Ministry of rites and the Minister of Dali temple."


    Mr. Liu frowned and found that he could not understand the conversation.


    In addition to the high ranking Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Chen Fu Yin, the others looked at each other and could not understand what Xu Qi''an and LV Qing were saying.I always feel like I''ve missed an episode.


    Xu Qian shook his head: "in this case, there is a doubt. How did they transport the gunpowder to Sangpo?"


    Lu Qing said: "it''s very simple. The nine missing officials should have been bribed or coerced. I prefer the former. "


    It''s reasonable that if the demon clan can smuggle gunpowder into Sangbo, there must be accomplices. They couldn''t have done it without the inner court.


    Let''s not talk about the Wuzai in the imperial court. Why did the demon clan blow up Sampo.


    To be exact, they are plotting the seal under Sampdoria. What is the use of this seal for them?


    While he was thinking, he heard LV Qing say: "we seem to miss, because I noticed a detail just now..."


    the heroic female Constable stared at Xu Qi''an: "nine missing people, three palace servants, three rites department, three Dali temple... How did they cheat their colleagues and smuggle gunpowder in?"


    Xu Qi''an was not very clear about the process of the grand ceremony of ancestor worship. He had not yet had time to ask the officials who were in charge of ending the ceremony. However, after listening to LV Qing''s words, he was moved: "you mean that three people alone can''t smuggle gunpowder without telling their colleagues. Yes, why do you deliberately separate these nine people? If these nine people are all from the Ministry of rites, Dali temple or the palace, maybe it''s still possible. "


    Lu Qing heartfelt smile, actually quite beautiful.


    She appreciates Xu Qi''an most. She is smart and can understand her meaning immediately. I''m not tired of discussing business with him, but I can smile.


    Xu Qi''an said: "therefore, there must be others among the people who help them, and this person must have the ability to freely enter and leave the Imperial City, or to send gunpowder into the Imperial City..."


    speaking of this, Xu Qi''an looks at LV Qing again, and they think of a case.


    Jin Wuwei''s case.


    The case happened the day before the grand ceremony of ancestor worship, and they also took over the case in person.


    Jin Wuwei''s little flag officer was exterminated. Before the extermination, he revealed to his wife that he was going to take his family away from the capital. Before he died, he was on duty. Xu Qi''an suddenly became enlightened and connected the case of saltpeter mine and Liu Han, the little flag officer. It''s not hard to find out the truth.


    The purpose of the demon clan''s driving out the Huihu is to collect the saltpeter ore in Dahuangshan, make gunpowder, blow up the mountain and River Temple in Yongzhen, and release the seal of sangboli.


    The reason why gunpowder was used was that the Imperial Palace was heavily guarded and could not be forced to break through, but gunpowder could be used. It only needed to be transported in without being aware of it.


    Whether it''s the commander of Si Tian Jian, the female national division of Ren Zong, or the high-quality military men in the forbidden army, they can detect the invasion of the strong, but they can''t detect the death of gunpowder.


    Liu Han is just a small flag officer, not so big ability, hide the superior will powder into the imperial city.


    He is a man of business, and the messenger is his superior, who killed him.


    Mulder, the demon clan is acting like an old sow wearing a bra, one after another.


    The brothel was full - in order.


    As long as Liu Han''s superior and Jin Wuwei''s family are arrested and interrogated, everything will be known!


    Xu Qian quickly locked a suspicious person: Zhou Baihu!


    Xu Qi''an got up and cleared his throat: "Mr. Liu, you guys, there''s something else to do in the lower work department. I''ll leave first."


    He looks as usual, tone relaxed: "the watchman follow me."


    Evacuate quickly.


    The officials present were not fools. Although Xu Qi''an behaved normally, his expression changed several times when he talked with LV Qing, and although they knew little about what they were talking about, it did not prevent them from guessing that Xu Qi''an had found important clues.


    Everyone immediately looked at LV Qing.


    LV Qing pretends to be a fool.


    Mr. Liu banged on the table with his fingers and urged: "did Xu Qi''an find anything? Is there any progress in the case? Speak quickly!"


    Lu Qingxin said, "I''ve done my utmost. After all, it doesn''t matter that everyone appreciates Xu Qian''s fiance.


    It''s very kind of you to help him delay.


    PS: that''s six or seven hours.

 Chapter 113

    "Lord Xu, where are we going?" Min Shan asked.


    "Arrest the criminal!" Leaving the chamber, Xu Qian had no worries and explained directly.


    Yang Feng and other gongs look at Xu Qi''an in surprise. Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng have some ideas in their hearts. Whether it''s the case of nitramite mine or the case of xiaoqiguan, they are both involved and know more than others.


    If Li Yuchun was here, he might be able to sort out his ideas, but he went to ask Chu Caiwei, the sky warden.


    "Why hasn''t the chief come back yet? Do you want to have one in the morning?" Xu Qi''an frowned and said, "are you in any trouble?"


    As soon as I got on my horse, I saw two yellow horses coming fast. They were Li Yuchun and Chu Caiwei, who was wearing a light yellow dress.


    Li Yuchun explained: "miss Caiwei is not in the sky warden. She has gone into the palace. I have been waiting for her at the gate of the imperial city for a long time before she comes out..."


    I went to the princess Chang again to eat. This food... Sooner or later, I will let her eat my grandson. Xu Qian has a warm smile: "miss Caiwei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s getting more beautiful."


    Chu Caiwei had a round oval face and a sweet smile. As soon as she wanted to say something, she remembered her identity and the watchmen around her, and then she put on a straight face and said, "well.".


    In a hurry, Xu Qi''an made a long story short: "Min Yinluo, take my gold medal to the east gate of the imperial city and catch Zhou Chixiong and Zhou Baihu.


    "Others follow me to the Zhou mansion to get people."


    I don''t know if Zhou Baihu is on duty today, so there are two routes.


    Xu Qi''an''s arrangement is reasonable. The imperial city is at the foot of the emperor. There will be no conflict and no one dares. However, it is not easy to say that taking people is taking people. You have to have a waist tag to open the way.


    So just go to a silver Gong.


    If you go directly to Zhou Baihu''s house to capture him, he is likely to jump over the wall. Xu Qi''an has just finished his first cut of heaven and earth, and his combat power has declined seriously. Therefore, he needs two silver gongs to accompany him.


    On the other side, LV Qing is reporting the situation.


    "Mr. Liu, you adults, if it''s not unexpected, it''s very likely that the demon clan will intervene in this matter."


    This sentence changed the faces of the officials present, and sun Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment also frowned.


    An official of the Ministry of punishment was not convinced and asked, "what''s your basis?"


    "A few days ago, I and Mr. Xu once investigated the case of the big Huangshan monster devouring the grey household in Taikang county."


    "Goblins devour the grey household?" Mr. Liu frowned.


    "For hundreds of years, the local monster has been devouring the mountain. I worked with Mr. Xu to deal with the case and found a clean collected saltpeter mine in Dahuangshan.... "


    LV Qing told the adults in detail about the case of the saltpeter mine in Dahuangshan.


    This is a very good way to procrastinate, because it''s not empty talk, and adults listen to it very carefully without urging.


    "So just now when I exchanged with Mr. Xu, I found that the gunpowder may not come from the Ministry of industry, but is related to the Dahuangshan saltpeter mine." Lu Qing said.


    The officials of the Ministry of punishment and the government are serious. This case involves the demon tribe. The Jiuzhou demon tribe has two camps: the demon tribes in the northwest and the Wanyao kingdom in the south.


    Wanyao kingdom in southern Xinjiang has long been destroyed in Jiazi dangyao, and the remaining evils are still alive.


    The demons in the northwest formed an alliance with the northern tribes to fight against Dafeng and the western regions.


    Which Demon power is behind the nitramite mine?


    Mr. Liu looked at Chen Fu Yin. The latter gave an endorsement to his subordinates: "it is true. The Yamen just accepted the case a few days ago. At that time, it was Constable Lu who was responsible for handling it."


    Mr. Liu looked gloomy: "if the nitramite mine could be found earlier, the Sangpo case might not have happened. Why have the cases of goblins and goblins in the middle of the year been suppressed until now? "


    LV Qinggang wants to accuse Taikang county magistrate of dereliction of duty, ignoring the life of the gray family, but Chen Fu Yin stops him with a look.


    Old Chen sighed: "monsters are powerful. It''s hard for Taikang county magistrate to deal with them."


    Mr. Liu snorted coldly: "we will report this to your majesty."


    Sun Shangshu opened his mouth and glanced at LV Qing: "what is Xu Qi''an going to do?"


    He seems to see LV Qing''s insidious procrastination. He asks questions directly and doesn''t want her to beep more.


    Hearing the speech, Duke Liu pondered: "even if the demon clan has gunpowder, how can he hide it from the guards of Dafeng forbidden army and guarding the city and smuggle gunpowder into Sangpo?"


    "This is another case." Lu Qing replied.


    "Another case?" Everyone was surprised. How many events were involved in the Sangpo explosion?


    Lu Qing said: "the day before your Majesty''s ancestor worship, Liu Han, the flag officer of jinwuwei, died at home for no reason, which was also handled by Mr. Xu and me. At that time, Mr. Xu speculated that he was killed, but it didn''t intersect with the case of saltpeter mine. We didn''t think of it."


    Jin Wuwei''s flag officer was killed... Gunpowder was smuggled into Sangpo... All of you are smart people, and there is no doubt."That surname Xu just now..." the officials of the Ministry of punishment and some government officials stood up from their chairs.


    "Just now, Mr. Xu thought about it and left in a hurry." Lu Qingdao.


    Sun Shangshu said in a deep voice: "order to arrest all the families of Jin Wuwei. Go quickly!"


    Whoa... Everyone stood up and rushed out of the meeting hall and knocked over the chairs.


    At this point in the analysis of the case, it is very clear that seizing Jin Wuwei''s internal dish is tantamount to making the first contribution.


    LV Qing slowly breathed out a breath and tried her best.


    If it''s just fair competition, LV Qingcai doesn''t help Xu Qian in this way. It''s just that the other side is in a bad situation. This case is his only hope for atonement.


    Lu Qing felt that for the sake of friendship, he would help if he could.


    She left the chamber with her colleagues in the government.


    Only Duke Liu and his eunuch, sun Shangshu and Chen Fuyin were left in the huge assembly hall.


    Duke Liu held out his hand, often with the eunuch immediately blow dry ink, the book to his hand.


    Mr. Liu read the content carefully. At the beginning, the two pieces were about the case discussion between the Ministry of punishment and the government. They were mainly about arguments and were rather dry.


    It was not until Xu Qi''an joined that the case began to clear up, and the suspect was locked in a stick of incense.


    The progress of the case was so fast that Mr. Liu was surprised. According to the normal process, it would take two or three days to connect the two cases of Dahuangshan saltpeter mine and xiaoqiguan.


    So it seems that your majesty ordered Xu Qi''an to be the chief official of the watchman''s Yamen with deep meaning.


    "Xiao Yunzi, from today on, you will stay in the watchman''s Yamen and be responsible for urging them to handle the case and deliver the message to me in time."


    Justice Liu.


    "Yes The little eunuch who made the record took the order.


    ...


    in Zhoufu, the black paint gate is closed.


    With Xu Qian''s signal, song Tingfeng steps up to the door and claps.


    "Open the door! It''s a watchman. "


    An old voice came from the door: "the master of a hundred households is ill. He doesn''t see any guests. Go back."


    Song Tingfeng pats the door again, pretends to be dead and doesn''t respond.


    Be Lao Lai?


    Song Tingfeng sneered and stepped on the gate. In the loud sound of "bang", the solid wood gate disintegrated and scattered.


    An old man in a blue cloth, wary of hiding in the distance, looking scared at the uninvited guests.


    "Leave two people to guard the gate, and the others go in with Li Yinluo and Yang Yinluo." With a big wave of his hand, Xu Qi''an orders the gongs to rush, and he and Chu Caiwei stay behind.


    "You''re the sponsor. Why don''t you rush?" Chu Tsai Wei tilted her head and gave him a look.


    "During the national war at Shanhaiguan, did you ever see your majesty attack?" Xu Qi''an looked back at her.


    Chu Tsai Wei was speechless. She knew that what he said was wrong, but her less intelligent brain could not come up with a retort for the time being.


    "I wanted to give you a powerful pill, forget it." She has a straight face.


    "Li Li Wan?"


    "It''s just the right way to make up for your body. The deficiency of Qi and blood is like this." Chu Caiwei said.


    As a geomantic master of the warlock system, when she was healing, Xu Qi''an was still rolling stone locks in the yard.


    Just look at the look of Xu Qi''an, you can see that he is losing a lot now.


    "Give me one and treat you to dinner in the evening." Xu Qian nudged her.


    Chu Caiwei stepped back and threw the porcelain bottle from the deerskin bag: "it''s enough for you to use for a period of time."


    Chu Caiwei and Xu Qian like this kind of girl. As they walk in, they pour porcelain bottles and eat a brown ball.


    The meatball has a strange smell. After chewing it a few times, it''s spicy.


    After a few seconds, Xu Qi''an felt warm in his stomach, very comfortable, and the feeling of taking off power recovered a lot.


    "In advance, this is a negative effect of my unique learning, which does not mean that I am Ruan Xiaoer."


    "What is Ruan Xiaoer?"


    "It''s not a good thing."


    Walking and talking, I came to the inner courtyard.


    Li Yuchun and Yang Feng came up and shook their heads


    The latter added: "all the valuable things in the house have been removed."


    Song Tingfeng immediately pulled the old porter over, put a knife around his neck and said, "where''s Zhou Chixiong?"


    "The master of a hundred families... He, he took his wife and young ladies out of the city to visit their relatives."


    "Then why do you say he''s sick?"


    The old porter''s face was frightened, his legs trembled, and he didn''t seem to be lying.


    Xu Qian asked, "when did you leave?"


    "The day when the grand ceremony of ancestor worship ended..." the porter swallowed his saliva and begged, "what crime has the master of one hundred families committed? I don''t know. I don''t know... "Xu Qi''an waved to song Tingfeng to let him go.


    He searched the room again and led his own men into it. Except for some precious antiques, calligraphy and paintings, all the furnishings are intact.


    "Zhou Baihu escaped!" Li Yuchun said in a deep voice.


    "It''s too early to say that." Xu Qian looks at Chu Caiwei.


    The goose faced beauty unexpectedly got his meaning, jumped on the roof, opened her bright eyes and scanned every corner of the Zhou mansion.


    She''s not looking for people, she''s searching for something else. The focus is on gardens and stone wells.


    A moment later, Chu Caiwei jumped off the roof and shook her head: "there is no corpse hidden in your house, and no one has died here recently... Well, it may have been covered up by special means. You can dig three feet into the ground and search for it. "


    "It''s not necessary." Xu Qi''an sighed: "death or escape, this clue is broken."


    However, they probably ran away, because the people in the family saw Zhou Baihu leave with his family members.


    Taking people out of the gate of Zhou''s mansion, min Shan rushed over with several gongs. He didn''t have time to rein in his horse and yelled: "after the grand ceremony of ancestor worship, Zhou Baihu asked for a long holiday."


    His heart sank when he saw that his colleagues were depressed.


    "Run away." Yang Feng breathed out a foul breath.


    ...


    as soon as Xu Qi''an left, the people from the Ministry of punishment and the government rushed to the Zhou mansion. When they saw the collapsed gate, they immediately felt cold.


    When they were questioned by the family, they learned that the watchman had just rushed to the air, and Zhou Baihu had already escaped from the capital.


    The people in the two yamen are inexplicably complicated. They don''t know whether to be thankful or sorry.


    ...


    dusk!


    Liu Gonggong rushed back to the palace before the city gate closed. With the support of his sons, he changed into casual clothes, took a bath and was drinking tea before dinner.


    A little eunuch came in in a hurry and said in a soft voice, "godfather, your majesty sent someone to invite you."


    Mr. Liu pinched his eyebrows and said, "I know!"


    After drinking water, he asked his son to change his clothes and put on his Python robe. As soon as he stepped out of the threshold, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Bring us the file, the one we brought back today."


    The little eunuch went back to the house to get it.


    All the way to Jingxin hall, after the communication, he was led into the hall and saw Yuanjing emperor in Daopao and long beard.


    Yuan Jingdi did not meditate or work. He was holding a book in his hand, but his thoughts were not in the book.


    "Liu Rong, I''ve sent someone to supervise the case. It''s been a day. What''s the gain?" Yuan Jingdi''s tone was flat.


    Liu Gonggong was shocked. He had been working in the palace for decades, and even had the temperament of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty. The more he took this posture, the more upset he was.


    If you ask the truth of the case, your majesty will lose his temper.


    Mr. Liu was afraid for a while, and then he was glad. Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time. Fortunately, today he really got something.


    "Your Majesty, this is the summary of today''s case. I''m going to show it to you." Mr. Liu took out a thin book from his sleeve.


    PS: I have something to do during the day. I''ll update it later. I''ll change it later. I''ll see you in this chapter.

 Chapter 114

    Yuan Jingdi''s close eunuch, with floating dust in his hand, came to take the pamphlet and handed it to yuan Jingdi respectfully.


    Yuan Jingdi put the book aside, took the book and read it carefully.


    Looking at, two eyebrows raised, anger in the eyes brewing.


    "All this nonsense, the people of the Ministry of punishment and the government are becoming more and more useless." Emperor yuan Jingdi blamed him.


    He glanced at Mr. Liu, who was so frightened that he shook his opponent''s body.


    Yuan Jingdi threw the pamphlet aside in a tone of no emotion. Instead, it became more and more infiltrating, "where is the watchman''s Yamen?"


    Mr. Liu lowered his head and whispered: "Your Majesty, it''s in the back..."


    emperor yuan Jing raised his eyebrows, picked up the book again and continued to read it.


    Looking at, his locked brow, unconsciously stretch, the impatience between the eyebrows also slowly convergence, actually see the concentration.


    Yuan Jingdi changed his posture from lying on his side to sitting upright.


    His face became more and more dignified, and his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    The two eunuchs unconsciously slowed down their breathing, fearing not only to disturb his majesty, but also to be moldy.


    In the end, when Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty put down the pamphlet, the immortal spirit and moral integrity of twenty years of cultivation disappeared, only the majesty and ferocity of the emperors in the world.


    Mr. Liu''s forehead has been in a cold sweat.


    He thought his Majesty would be satisfied, but it seems to be counterproductive depending on the situation?


    "Herald!"


    Yuan Jingdi''s face was frosty, and his tone was serious: "the magistrate of Taikang County derelicted his duty, and killed and injured hundreds of people in the gray households around the Dahuangshan mountain. He was dismissed, put in prison, and executed next autumn.


    "Lv Qing, the governor of Fuya, was promoted to the Chief Constable of liumenmen."


    He didn''t mention Xu Qi''an, because Xu Qi''an himself is guilty. His performance commission should be put to the end, and the reward is his life.


    "I''ll take orders!" Mr. Liu was relieved and retired.


    Leaving the hall of meditation, he took the little eunuch back to his residence without saying a word, spitting out a long breath of turbid air.


    Although I don''t know that his Majesty''s face is even worse after reading the following text, according to his Majesty''s instructions, the content behind should be very satisfactory to him. His Majesty''s gloomy mood is other things.


    In Jingxin hall, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty stood by the window, silent for a long time.


    "Go ahead and lift the ban on the inner and outer cities."


    ....


    Xu Qi''an dragged his tired body back to the house, and the dinner was over.


    Xu Dengming is waiting for Xu Tonghuo to come back.


    "Nian''er, let the kitchen heat up the food and serve it." Xu Pingzhi said.


    With red lips and white teeth, the beautiful Xu new year came out of the front hall, leaving only his uncle and nephew.


    The light of the candle flickered slightly, and Xu Er Shu''s rough face was cold and serious.


    Soon after, Xu came back in the new year, and the cooks came to pick up the food. They were always hot in the pot, waiting for Xu Qian to come back.


    Looking at the rough second uncle and handsome little brother, Xu Qi''an was in a trance.


    He is alone in this world, no mobile phone, no computer, no keyboard man, no Japanese love education film.


    Every day living a candle or oil lamp life, go to the toilet also have to curse the hem of the clothes up the old high.


    Sometimes in a dream, dream of their own back to the previous life, wake up with a smile, and then look at the roof staggered beams in a daze.


    "Suddenly I want to drink." Xu Qian scolded in a low voice and took the wine pot from the cook.


    When the cooks set the meal, Xu Pingzhi waved and motioned them to step down.


    As Xu Qi''an poured wine one by one, he did not miss the past life, but suddenly remembered a sentence: my hometown is where I feel at ease.


    In this world, there are still people waiting for you to go home at night and heat your food in the kitchen.


    No matter how tired, helpless and lonely you are outside, you will understand that you are not alone.


    After drinking half a pot of wine, Xu Qi''an breathed a long breath: "Sangpo has been bombed. Your majesty ordered me to investigate the case thoroughly and make contributions."


    Xu Pingzhi nodded slowly: "I already know, but you can''t intervene in this matter."


    "I know. I''m only in charge of investigation, not recourse." Xu Qian said helplessly: "I have to try. If I don''t try, I can only run."


    He never thought that he would pay for the imperial power. If he could not find out the case, it was inevitable for him to escape.


    "It shouldn''t hurt you. After all, I didn''t commit any serious crimes." Xu Qian Road.


    The reason why he swears just now is that it is not easy to find a home with a sense of belonging, and it may be that he will say goodbye in the near future.


    Xu Qian''s crime is to fight against his superior. Although it''s a capital crime, it''s still far away from his family.


    In Dafeng, even sitting is a very serious crime. Most people are not qualified to even sit.


    In order to achieve the accusation of "Zhulian x clan", we need to meet the following points: first, treason. 2¡¢ Causing great losses to the country. 3¡¢ Great damage to the royal family. 4¡¢ Wrong line!Xu Pingzhi belongs to Article 2. He lost his tax bank and caused great losses to the state treasury. But this is not the norm.


    Those who can achieve the above four achievements are usually the officials in the court. Those Zhu Zigui will be killed by the whole family.


    Therefore, "even sitting" is also called the privilege of big man.


    Xu Qi''an, at most, is a prisoner of death penalty. If he runs away, he is a fugitive, and his uncle and aunt are not involved.


    Xu Er Shu nodded with satisfaction: "if you can understand, you have been stubborn since childhood."


    That was me before, now I, eel changed very... Xu Qi''an shook his head: "I''m not stupid."


    Xu Erlang was also relieved and said, "you can''t do it. You can go to Yunzhou."


    Yunzhou?


    Xu Qian was stunned.


    Yunzhou, as he knows, has a serious banditry, also known as the bandit state. No. 2 is also in Yunzhou.


    Xu Erlang said: "then you have serious banditry, and the influence of the imperial court is the worst. Even if you are wanted, you will be safe there.


    If you are hard hearted, you can not only sharpen your martial arts, but also control your power. Many important criminals wanted by the imperial court and outlaws in the rivers and lakes like to gather in Yunzhou. "


    Reasonable. Compared with other areas, it''s safer to hide in Yunzhou. The more chaotic the place, the safer it is... And so on!


    There was a flash of inspiration in Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    If I were Zhou Baihu, where would I go?


    It is a felony to commit adultery with the demon clan and blow up Sangbo, and perfectly achieve the felony of "killing the whole clan" and "implicating the three Clans".


    It''s not safe to hide anywhere, because the court won''t let him go.


    Where should I hide?


    Two choices, either leave Dafeng or hide in Yunzhou!


    Yes, Yunzhou.


    Xu Qian was excited. He was about to slap the little brother on the shoulder, but he heard the second uncle slap the table angrily: "don''t go to Yunzhou."


    The brothers were startled.


    "Why?" Xu Qian was surprised at the reaction of the second uncle.


    "What are you doing in Yunzhou? I don''t know Xu Er Shu said angrily, "the imperial court suppresses bandits year by year. What if it sends cijiu to Yunzhou to suppress bandits in the future? Forget the agreement you two made that day. "


    What''s the agreement... Oh, fighting with each other... Xu Qi''an and Xu Xinnian bow their heads in shame.


    I really forgot.


    I didn''t expect that the second uncle still remembered it. It seems that he really put it in his heart.


    "I know. If I don''t go to Yunzhou, I''ll go to the western regions." Xu Qian said.


    Hu Ji is beautiful and warm!


    After dinner, Xu Qi''an saw Xu Lingyue coming in with a bowl of hot milk, pursed her red lips and soft eyebrows:


    "brother, drink a bowl of milk to make up for it."


    "Lingyue bought the fresh milk at noon today." Seeing that the relationship between his son and nephew was getting more and more harmonious, Uncle Xu laughed from the bottom of his heart and added:


    "Ling Yin drank two bowls and gave her sister a beating."


    Xu Qi''an took the milk, smelled it, and almost vomited... The milk was fishy and shy.


    This is the way of fresh milk in this era. There are no messy additives. The original juice is the original flavor. At most, it is heated and sterilized.


    But it''s not really good.


    But although it''s hard to drink, it''s something that aristocrats can only drink everyday, although the taste is not very popular.


    But it can really nourish the body. For noble children, milk is a daily must drink.


    Can I try to improve the milk... And then make a lot of money by relying on the unique secret recipe... Well, I don''t know how to get rid of the taste at all, the teacher didn''t teach me in the school... Xu Qi''an sighed, and in his sister''s earnest eyes, he was bored.


    Deep feelings.


    Touching the bowl with residual heat, Xu Qian suddenly remembers some past events.


    When he was in middle school, his parents ordered milk for him. It was still hot when it was delivered to his home every morning.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t drink by himself. He gave it to the goddess in his pocket. He thought it was love. When he grew up, he found that the girl had someone else''s Terence in her mouth.


    Only then did he realize that he was actually a licking dog.


    ...


    I don''t know when it began to rain outside, soaking the dead branches and the stone slabs in the yard.


    Full of wine and food, Xu Qi''an returns to his courtyard with an oil paper umbrella.


    He lit an oil lamp, opened the window, it was completely dark, a bit of candlelight obstinately revealed, the rain pattered.


    The world is quiet, so quiet that people can calm down and think about a lot of things.


    Peach and plum spring breeze a cup of wine, river lake night rain ten years lamp!


    When the poet Huang Tingjian wrote this poem, he was probably in the same mood as him, thinking of some people in his heart.


    Perhaps, it is also such a silent, miserable night.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xu Qi''an picked the light twice, and then let himself free from the feeling of melancholy.People can''t be immersed in their own world all the time. There are still many things to do.


    Xu Qi''an sat at the table, took out the jade mirror, and input the information: "Oh, something happened in the capital again."


    PS: this chapter is from yesterday. I had something to do during the day yesterday. I still owe you a chapter. I''ve stayed up all night stubbornly, and now I''ve finally written it. Go to bed.

 Chapter 115

    A few seconds later, the first person to respond to this message was No. 2? ¡¿


    ... No, what''s the matter with you little brother? It''s a topic of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty. Did he eat your rice or steal your silver.


    In his heart, Xu Qi''an labeled "No. 2" as an angry youth.


    The ancient version of fenqing.


    [9] yesterday, the inner and outer cities were closed, and no people were allowed to go in and out, so I expected something to happen. ¡¿


    Taoist priest Jinlian is still hiding in the capital, quietly recuperating.


    Xu Qi''an''s income information is only half written. He is used to peeping at the screen, but he is one step ahead of others. He throws out the truth that shocked the holders of the book fragments:


    [1: Sangpo was bombed, Yongzhen mountain and River Temple was destroyed, and the things sealed in Sangpo are missing. ¡¿


    such strong news brings silence.


    The local book chat group fell into three minutes of silence. No one passed on the book, and no one expressed shock.


    What did you say? Was Sampo bombed? Yongzhen mountain and River Temple destroyed? Number one, are you sure you''re not teasing us? ¡¿


    it''s reasonable for No. 2 to react like this. It''s just like emperor Yuanjing was killed by a man who broke into the palace alone.


    It''s just as incredible.


    It''s just the eunuch''s business - nonsense.


    No. 4 is also unbelievable. He knows better than No. 2 where Sampo is and how strict the guard is.


    But number one will never be aimless.


    [4: number three, is that what you want to say? ¡¿


    [3: Yes, Sangbo was destroyed, and the whereabouts of the seal under the mountain and River Temple in Yongzhen are unknown. ¡¿


    with the endorsement of No. 3, even though it''s unbelievable, it''s almost certain.


    No. 1 and No. 3 are both in the capital. They know the most about Dafeng.


    [9: it''s incredible news. Do you have any clues, number one? ¡¿


    it''s interesting that Taoist Jinlian didn''t ask me as a watchman, but directly asked No. 1. Does this mean that he thinks that in such a high-level secret, No. 1 is more likely to know the relevant clues than me?


    But it''s too careless to say that... On purpose? Or was it because the impact of the bombing of Sampo was too strong, which made him not think carefully enough.


    [No. 1: the case was handed over to the three parties, namely, the watchman''s Yamen, the Ministry of punishment and the Yamen. I don''t know the specific information. ¡¿


    everyone in the Dishu chat group could not hide their disappointment. No. 1, who had a very high position in the imperial court, did not know the specific details, and No. 3 certainly did not.


    [3: coincidentally, our college learned a lot of secrets through corresponding channels. I''ve sort out the context of the case. ¡¿


    do you know about number three?


    Number three knows!


    As he said just now, he got the news through the channels of the Academy. It seems that Yunlu academy has put a lot of dishes in the Yamen in the capital.


    Seeing that the third said so, he was not very interested in what happened in Dafeng capital. On the fifth, he also jumped out to eat melons.


    [5: No. 3, your college''s hand is a little deep, but the college knows what No. 1 doesn''t know. In other words, what is your status in the academy? ¡¿


    can ordinary students really know such an important secret?


    I naturally have my way. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an doesn''t explain that the importance of leaving blank is that the smarter people are, the easier they are to think too much.


    They will not only doubt the identity of No. 3 ordinary student, but also doubt whether No. 3 has other identities. In the case of disorderly testimony, the more powerful you want to be.


    Well, number one is a problem. He (she) is not so easy to cheat. It doesn''t matter. I have no conflict with No. 1 for the time being. Moreover, I know more and more about his or her identity. At least I can draw a range.


    [3: then, what do you want to exchange for my news? ¡¿


    seeing this sentence, people''s hearts became strange, and they felt that they were more and more in debt.


    No. 3 is sure to be a successful businessman if he does business. No. 4 sighs in his heart and replies: "I''ve only been practicing recently, and I haven''t got any valuable information. Just owe it first. ¡¿


    [2: I''m busy suppressing bandits. Well, when I find out the forces behind Yunzhou, I can repay the debt of No. 3. ¡¿


    speaking of this, No. 2 felt sorry for his inexplicable debt.


    [5] I have an important news recently, but it will expose my identity. ¡¿Four: ah, you are from southern Xinjiang. ¡¿


    [1: it should be a noble in a Gu clan. ¡¿


    [2: it seems to be a little belligerent. ¡¿Five: you, you all know? ¡¿


    isn''t that obvious? You know the history of the ten thousand demon Kingdom like the back of your hand, and you claim to be my mother. Moreover, you also revealed that your father has a high status!It seems that Yazi, who is not very smart in No. 5''s brain, is at the same level as my girl Caiwei. Xu Qi''an commented in his heart.


    In his heart, he redefined the characters in the Dishu chat group:


    No.1 had a great position in the imperial court, and was a screen peeper.


    No. 2 is a big angry youth, but he is very wise. On that day, he (she) tested himself and No. 1 at the grand ceremony of ancestor worship.


    He was once the head of the imperial court.


    No. 5 is a sister, a Gu nationality in southern Xinjiang, and a not very smart Yazi.


    No. 6 is a big version of Lu Zhishen, with high accomplishments.


    No. 7 runs away. The fragments of the book are in the hands of No. 2. The relationship between No. 2 and No. 7 is extraordinary.


    Eight''s closed. Diving''s been a long time.


    No. 9 is the founder of heaven and earth society, Taoist Jinlian, the old silver coin.


    It took a long time for the fifth to close himself before he sent a message: "well, I''m a member of the Gu nationality in southern Xinjiang. I''ve got an important message to tell you. Number three, I''ll trade this for the Sampo case. ¡¿No.9: No.5, I have not recovered from my injury. If you want to say that, first let everyone agree that we owe you an intelligence or equivalent silver. ¡¿


    all the members of the heaven and Earth Society were silent for a moment and agreed to owe No.5 an intelligence.


    [5] Gu Shen has recovered. ¡¿


    Gu Shen? Beyond the existence of grade, the founder of the system of Gu Shi? Xu Qi''an was surprised, although through the internal information of the white whoring heaven and earth society, he knew a little about the truth that the "immortal Buddha" might really exist.


    But he still felt absurd.


    For a long time, there was no one speaking in the group. It seems that the shock of this news to the public is equivalent to the explosion of Sangbo.


    [5] yesterday, there was a breath of poisonous insects in Jiyuan. All the low-level poisonous insects in the stockade died suddenly, and the high-level poisonous insects went crazy and attacked the people. My mother''s life is almost out of control. Father said that after thousands of years, Gu God has finally recovered, but this is not a good thing. ¡¿


    [2: not a good thing? ¡¿[5] well, Gu Shen is the root of chaos, and its instinct is to devour and multiply. If it recovers, all creatures in southern Xinjiang will become its mating and devouring targets. It will turn the whole Kyushu into a world full of poisonous insects! Therefore, we Gu clan are gathering the strong and planning to sneak into Jiyuan in a few days to check the situation. ¡¿


    what else? Is Gu Shen such a creature?


    Xu Qi''an was startled. He was not brain mending tentacles or silver demons. He was really shocked by the evil of Gu God. Right!


    Xu Qian is eager to know other information about Gu Shen, but no one asks.


    [9] this is really shocking news. ¡¿


    [3: Taoist priest, is the reason why Gu Shen sleeps also sealed? ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an''s insinuation about Gu Shen''s message.


    [9: I don''t know. The existence of Gu Shen is too long ago. It existed before human beings learned to use words. You can ask No. 5, but I''m afraid it''s worth more than your Sampo case just by the fact that Gu Shen revived. ¡¿


    a case worth more than me? Xu Qian was not satisfied.


    [5: ha ha, No.3, if you want to know other information about Gu Shen, you can choose to trade with me. ¡¿


    [3: what do you want? ¡¿Five: my brother hasn''t married yet. I heard that the princess of Zhenbei in Dafeng is the most beautiful woman in the world. I want her to be my sister-in-law. ¡¿


    you are thinking that it''s not better for me to have this ability alone. Why should I give the beauty to your brother? Xu Qi''an replied: "a princess is not enough, the eldest princess is also a gorgeous beauty, and our national teacher, I''ll pack it for you. ¡¿


    [five: Yes, yes! ¡¿


    [I: if it''s just such nonsense, I''ll have a rest. Please keep your mouth shut. ¡¿


    number one jumps out and interrupts.


    No. 5 stopped fighting because she also wanted to know the story of the Sangbo case. The book said: "I only know that the God of Gu is the source of the system of Gu masters, and the source of all Gu in the world. ¡¿


    seeing the end of the speech on the 5th, Xu Qi''an made a few words and began to share his own information about the Sangbo case:


    [the seal under Sangbo may have something to do with the demons. At present, Dafeng officials have preliminarily determined that the forces that destroyed Sangbo are probably the demons. But I don''t know whether it''s from the north or the remaining evils of the demon kingdom. ¡¿


    Xu Qian is not afraid that the leakage of first-hand information will lead others to guess his identity.


    At that time, there were a lot of officials meeting in the assembly hall, including the Ministry of punishment, the government and the watchmen. The channel for Yunlu academy to get the information is not necessarily the watchman Yamen.


    Demon clan?


    How to get involved with the demon clan again? Why does the demon clan want to blow up the seal under the bottom of sampoldi.


    The heaven and earth society is confused.


    However, they realized that the inside story behind the Sampo case is absolutely not simple.


    Only to find out what''s under the seal.[even if the Sonny can''t enter the harbor, it can''t be destroyed? Where does gunpowder come from? ¡¿


    [3: the imperial court has found out about this matter. A saltpeter mine was found in Dahuangshan in Taikang County, but it has been collected completely. The collector is the demon clan. Number one, your information channel is not good. In addition, the dish of the adultery demon clan has also been found out. It''s Zhou Chixiong, a hundred families of Jin Wuwei, but he absconded with his family. ¡¿


    [1: then the clue is broken. ¡¿


    [3: Oh, that''s not necessarily true. In the near future, the imperial court will definitely issue a wanted order. Zhou Chixiong will either leave Dafeng or hide in a safe place. Where do you think he will hide? ¡¿


    No.2 took the lead in answering: [needless to say, it must be Yunzhou. ¡¿


    no one in Yunzhou knows more about her than he does.


    Here, Xu Qian''s goal has been achieved. He just wants to take this opportunity to start the topic and ask No. 2 to help him pay attention to Yunzhou and see if he can catch Zhou Baihu.


    But according to his personal design, he should not be so devoted to a fugitive, because he is patriotic? This reason is too perfunctory.


    [1: No.2, you are very influential in Yunzhou. Can you help me pay attention to Zhou Chixiong next week? ¡¿


    well done... Xu Qi''an was inspired.


    In No. 1''s mind, No. 2 seems more reliable than the government?


    I refuse to help you. ¡¿


    [1: I will provide compensation. ¡¿No, I refuse to help you! ¡¿


    No.1 no longer spoke, and there was a short silence in the group of books.


    No. 1 and No. 2 don''t seem to have a good relationship... Others don''t advise... Because they had conflicts or festivals before I joined?


    Er... It doesn''t work like this. If No. 2 doesn''t help, Yunzhou is so big. How can we find out Zhou Chixiong.


    I should come forward, so that I can not only sell No. 1 favor, but also recover the "debt" of No. 2.


    Blood!


    Xu Qi''an input information: [No.2, you help me pay attention to Zhou Chixiong, it''s like paying off the debt last time. As for number one, I''m sorry, you owe me another favor. What do you think? ¡¿

 Chapter 116

    [2: OK, give No. 3 a face. I''ll pay attention to it for you. I''m still a bit thin in Yunzhou. It''s not hard to find someone. As long as Zhou Chixiong is in Yunzhou, I can find him out. ¡¿


    so loud? Xu Qian was more and more sure that No. 2 was not a member of the imperial court. There are two reasons: first, she cursed emperor Yuanjing every day.


    2£º The banditry in Yunzhou was serious, the refugees were everywhere, and the government declined. If No. 2 is a member of the imperial court, I dare not be so sure.


    I''m not from the government, but I''m keen on suppressing bandits every day. No. 2 is a chivalrous man.


    [1] Yes. ¡¿


    the transaction is concluded and the contradiction is solved.


    The heaven and Earth Society were relieved. No. 3 is worthy of being a scholar, and his wrist is still very strong. At ordinary times, No. 1 and No. 2 can''t say they have to pinch.


    Jinlian Taoist priest La No. 3 entered the heaven earth meeting, and really took a good step.


    After No.3 joined the heaven earth meeting, the earth Book communication began to be frequent and active, and the number of people exchanging information began to increase.


    For everyone, it''s a popular phenomenon.


    [4] Why did the demons covet the seal under the bottom of Sampo? Well, it should be the northern demons. In history, there was no conflict between Dafeng and Wanyao kingdom in southern Xinjiang. ¡¿


    the northern demon clan and Dafeng are in a state of flux, while the southern ten thousand demon Kingdom and the Buddhism of the western regions never die.


    According to the leader, the northern tribes and the northern demons often harass the border in recent years. It seems that there is a sign of restarting the war. Then, it''s reasonable for the northern demons to make trouble in the capital. Xu Qi''an''s heart sank.


    [5: so what''s the seal under Sangpo, which has been plotted by the northern demons for so long. ¡¿


    little sister, do you have many question marks? Uncle can''t make complaints about you, because uncle also wants to know...


    [9] no matter what, it must be something that makes the Dafeng royal family in a mess. I hope it doesn''t harm the ordinary people in the capital. ¡¿


    when Xu Qi''an saw what was happening, he sent a letter saying: "Si Tian Jian is ill, what do you think? According to the secret information obtained by Yunlu academy, there is an array at the bottom of Sangpo lake. I think it is the hand of Si Tianjian. ¡¿


    [2: fake, how can a master of Yipin get sick. ¡¿


    No.2 rejected it.


    [5: Well, Yipin masters stand on the top of the world. They can''t get sick, let alone the warlock system. ¡¿


    the beginning of the warlock system is the doctor.


    On the 4th, he also expressed his own views: the attitude revealed by the supervisor may be that he does not want to participate in this matter. ¡¿


    No.4 is a smart man, because his idea is similar to mine. The supervisor doesn''t want to participate in this matter. What''s the matter with this ambiguous attitude? Shouldn''t he guard the capital!


    Xu Qian pondered.


    [1: I can repay part of my debt now. The information about Sampo may not be of great value. Do you want to hear about number three. ¡¿


    it''s not worth a lot, but I want to pay off my last debt... You''re a little too much, backhand wool collection?


    Xu Qi''an is a little angry. He is losing money on the deal, but he needs the information about Sangpo very much.


    Zhou Baihu''s clue is broken. He has to find a new breakthrough.


    Xu Qi''an with indifferent attitude, spread a Book: "I and listen to it."


    [1: I checked the file about Sampo and found a very conspicuous time point. Maybe the seal under Sampo is related to this. ¡¿


    No.1 pauses for a moment and sends out a message: "five hundred years! ¡¿


    [1: about five hundred years ago, the prince of that time fell into the water when he was touring the lake in sampoli. He became insane and soon drowned in sampoli. But five hundred years ago, there was another great event. There were only a few words in the history books, which the government and the public kept secret.


    I believe No. 3 should remember. ¡¿


    I didn''t, I didn''t remember anything... No, I didn''t even read history books!


    Xu Qi''an is filled with the chagrin of why there is no Baidu in the world. Otherwise, with a small hand, everything can be solved, such as clothing, food, housing and transportation. Well, including a little baby. Goodbye!


    By the way, I''m a scholar.


    When Xu Qi''an''s little brother''s voice and smile appear in his mind, he is surprised to find that No. 4 answers quickly: "seize the position?! ¡¿


    seeing this, Xu Qi''an was relieved, because he knew that there must be others to ask for him, because in the group, except for No. 4 and No. 1, all the others were the dregs of nine-year compulsory education.


    [2] to seize the position? ¡¿


    [5: take the place? ¡¿


    [4: five hundred years ago, there was a rebellion in the Dafeng royal family. The leader of the rebellion was king Pinghai, who was later emperor Wuzong. Although Wuzong always covered up the fact that he usurped the throne by the side of the Qing emperor, it was not a glorious thing after all. Later historians kept a secret and only dared to write: in the year of Tianqing, demons were rampant, and Wuzong rose in the east to calm down the chaos!


    [today''s Dafeng royal family are all descendants of Wuzong. ][5] what does this have to do with Sampo? ¡¿


    this girl is really not very smart...


    [2: No.1 is suspected that the seal suppressed in the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen is related to the royal family 500 years ago? ¡¿


    [1: don''t you think it''s strange why the supervisor pretends to be sick? ¡¿


    there is an important figure of the royal family 500 years ago under the seal of Sangbo. It is a taboo that the royal family is reluctant to mention when it comes to usurping the throne. Therefore, only emperor Yuanjing knows about it. So the death of the prince 500 years ago is not accidental, is it revenge?


    It''s because the royal family doesn''t want to be involved?


    The purpose of the northern demon clan is to make the capital of Dafeng into chaos, or even to make the situation turbulent. Do they take the opportunity to make small moves in the north?


    Xu Qi''an took a cold breath and straightened his back. The water in the Mulberry Park case was deeper than he imagined.


    I feel that the risk of running is lower than that of participating in this case.


    Xu Qian counseled.


    [3: by the way, I forgot one thing. There are some characters engraved on the seal under the bottom of sampoldi. It''s very interesting. I think I should share it with you. Well, it''s free. ¡¿


    he didn''t ask the question "you know what font this is", which would be stupid.


    If it''s just an ancient font, wouldn''t it expose his low level of education, and the waistcoat of Yunlu academy won''t hang.


    So Xu Qi''an wrote two distorted fonts on the mirror surface of the jade mirror: [3: two distorted fonts. ¡¿Nine: it''s Buddhist. ¡¿


    Buddhist? Xu Qian was stunned for a moment.


    [5] how can Buddhism appear in the Sangpo seal array? ¡¿


    is it good to have a group member with low IQ in the group?... Xu Qi''an smiles and waits for an explanation.


    (4) it''s reasonable not to. It''s impossible for the royal family to let Buddhists participate in such a secret affair. ¡¿


    others were puzzled.


    After waiting for a long time, no one spoke, and each had his own guess.


    Xu Qi''an asked: "I haven''t seen the speech on the 6th recently. ¡¿No.9: Well, it seems that no.6 is in trouble. He has been away from the Yangshengtang in the east of the city for many days, and I will be responsible for finding him.


    , make complaints about this bald head? Why do you always get into trouble? Xu seven an Tucao a sentence, and then wait for a time of joss stick, then we can make sure that the crew members are offline.


    Off line to say ah, you have no quality of this group of guys.


    ...


    after blowing out the oil lamp, Xu Qi''an lies on the bed with a jade mirror under his pillow. He looks at the dark roof and ferments his thinking.


    "If the seal under Sangbo is the strong one of the former royal family, it will be troublesome. I will be beheaded if I know this kind of secret... No, if the other party makes trouble openly and publishes his identity, I am not afraid to be killed by Emperor Yuanjing."


    "Wei Yuan said that there are other people to do the task of pursuing the seal. I don''t have to intervene. My task should be to find out the spy in the Sangbo case... But Zhou Baihu escaped. The clue is broken. I can only hope for No. 2."


    "No, no!" In the dark, Xu Qi''an''s eyes suddenly light up. He ignores one thing.


    During the day, I discussed the case with LV Qing in the assembly hall, and the result was that the nine missing people could not hide the truth and smuggle the gunpowder into the Shanhe Temple of Yongzhen.


    Zhou Baihu is jinwuwei. Jinwuwei is only responsible for guarding, not for ancestor worship ceremony. In other words, he has no chance to enter Yongzhen Shanhe temple.


    Zhou Baihu is not behind the scenes. Jin Wuwei''s Zhou Baihu is just a part of the case, responsible for sending gunpowder to the palace. Others were responsible for hiding the gunpowder in the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen.


    He has a higher level of black hands behind him.


    Behind the scenes, the black hand and the demon clan joined hands to lead the Sangbo case and release the seal in the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen.


    My real task is to find out the black hand!


    Xu Qi''an turned over to sit up and shook his fist excitedly.


    PS: monthly ticket.

 Chapter 117

    There are 134 Yamen in the capital of Dafeng, big and small. Regardless of the officials who have no establishment and the military system, there are as many as 10000 people who eat official meals alone.


    Among them, only one tenth of them were able to take part in the early Dynasty, while more than 100 officials, nobility and imperial families who were able to enter the Jinluan palace to have a direct dialogue with the emperor survived.


    The civil and military officials, who were waiting outside the Meridian Gate, gathered together in twos and threes to talk about their family''s strong points.


    "Your Majesty has been more diligent in going to court recently."


    "Jingcha is just around the corner."


    "Your Majesty jingcha was not so diligent last year."


    "Naturally, it''s because of the Sampo case. Ah, it''s a troubled time. Your majesty is going to lose his temper today. Don''t be angry. "


    "I''m just a scholar. The Sangbo case has nothing to do with me or us."


    "Oh, who does that have to do with?"


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    Who does it have to do with?


    Of course, it has something to do with the commander of the five guards in the capital and the watchmen who are responsible for protecting the capital and the royal family.


    Naturally, it has something to do with Wei Yuan and Wei Qingyi, the leader of the daguanren Yamen.


    In front of the Meridian Gate, Wei Yuan, dressed in green clothes and alone, was out of place with the surrounding civil and military officials.


    Wei Yuan was a very special person. There was no eunuch with more power than him in that dynasty. Even the eunuch beside the emperor had little power.


    Wei chageng was not only the leader of the yamen, but also the only one.


    These two yamen have the power to supervise hundreds of officials.


    Emperor yuan Jing''s meaning is very obvious. Wei Yuan is my Dao. If you don''t obey, the Dao will fall on your neck.


    Wei Yuan was not only the Dao that emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty put forward to check and balance the officials, but also played the role of pulling hatred.


    Civil and military officials dare not hate the emperor, but they can vent their emotions towards Wei Yuan.


    At present, the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen has been destroyed, and the emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, who has been idle for a long time, is obviously full of anger to vent when he goes to court today.


    Wei Yuan must bear the brunt.


    Civil and military officials are happy to eat melon.


    At the beginning of Maoshi, the heavy bell reverberates in the dark night sky, which seems vast and lonely.


    The civil and military officials entered through the east gate which was opened slowly, while the royal family entered through the west gate.


    Yuanjingdi, who lives high in the Dragon chair, looks down on hundreds of officials with no expression. He comes in orderly through the Meridian Gate, separating civil and military affairs.


    More than 100 officials, nobility and imperial families entered the Jinluan hall.


    At the end of the match, a member of the Ministry of punishment stepped out and said in a loud voice: "the night before yesterday, a thief broke into Sangpo and blew up the mountain and River Temple in Yongzhen. It''s really a shame for me. As the leader of the watchmen, Wei Yuan is not good at guarding the imperial city. I ask your majesty to behead him to calm the public anger. "


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    Immediately, a number of professional sprayers jumped out and asked emperor yuan Jing to cut off Wei Yuan''s dog head.


    The attack and annihilation on the court hall is of the same nature as buying vegetables at the entrance of the vegetable market. Generally speaking, when the market is large, they will be decapitated and their families will be copied.


    No matter what the matter is, just chop the dog''s head.


    If the emperor did not agree, he would bargain, from decapitation to exile, from exile to dismissal.


    Anyway, we can''t talk about dismissal, we have to give the emperor a bargaining space. Otherwise, when the Emperor sees it, you little brothers won''t give me a chance to bargain?


    That''s not guilty.


    Out of the expectation of the officials, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty directly rejected the impeachment against Wei Yuan and praised his work.


    This puzzled the officials and whispered to each other.


    "Silence


    Yuan Jingdi''s close eunuch whipped a whip and gave a sharp warning to all officials.


    The matter came to an end, but the impeachment against Wei Yuan did not stop, but changed the object.


    Another official of the Ministry of punishment stepped out and said: "Xu Qi''an, the watchman, killed the guard in public at the gate of the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment and despised the imperial power. I implore your majesty to punish the thief severely and kill him all over the house."


    When he was impeached, the old God narrowed his eyes in Wei Yuan, who was indifferent, and then stepped out: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of punishment ordered the bodyguard to obstruct the watchmen to handle the case, with ulterior motives. I suspect that sun Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment colluded with the thief to blow up Sangbo. Please remove him from his post and put him in heaven prison for interrogation."


    The censors of the duchayuan agreed one after another.


    "That''s bullshit!"


    "Your Majesty, Wei Yuan, this is a slander. His heart is to blame."


    "Your Majesty, there is a big problem with the Ministry of punishment. I will dismiss all the officials of the Ministry of punishment and investigate."


    The two sides immediately started a water war, and officials of other parties occasionally cut in and fanned the flames. Above the court, the factions entered into a fierce struggle.


    Several big men, such as Shoufu, Liubu Shangshu, Weiyuan and so on, kept their eyes closed.


    Emperor Yuanjing was not angry at all. Seeing that the officials were almost quarreling, he signaled the eunuch to shout out and let the Jinluan hall be quiet.


    "Causeway Xu Qi''an, who is guilty of his own crimes, is inevitably extreme in his work. We should cooperate in handling the case instead of interfering with each other. If there is another time, I will punish you severely. " Yuan Jingdi said in a deep voice.Wei Yuan opened his eyes and flashed the color of surprise.


    He expected that Xu Qi''an would be OK, but he didn''t expect that emperor Jingdi of yuan would speak for the little Gong himself.


    Yuan Jingdi looked around the officials with keen eyes and continued: "from today on, the city gate will be lifted, and the officials in the court will not be allowed to leave the capital until the sixth grade or above."


    "Retreat!"


    ...


    at the beginning of Maoshi, Xu Qi''an woke up on time, washed and dressed, and went to the second uncle''s house for breakfast.


    used to be a fast runner in Changle County, when he arrived at yamen earlier, Kwai Ming, daily attendance.


    After becoming a watchman, because Xu Qi''an was a poor man who couldn''t afford to buy a house, he changed from the beginning of Maoshi to the third quarter of Maoshi.


    Leave him an hour and a half on his way.


    In this regard, the watchman yamen is quite open-minded.


    In winter, the morning temperature is very low, people will inevitably be warm blanket seal for several hours.


    Plump beautiful aunt was sealed on the bed, did not get up. My beautiful sister is also sealed.


    "When you go to ring tone, you develop laziness when you are a child, and it''s hard to correct it when you grow up." Xu Ershu said.


    Xu Qian suspected that he didn''t think the dinner table was lively enough, because Xu Erlang didn''t arrive when he returned to Yunlu Academy.


    He said that the Dean was going to give a lecture this morning. He had to leave the city at the beginning of the morning to catch up.


    In this way, Xu Er Shu and Xu Dalang are the only ones who eat at the table.


    Xu Qi''an immediately went to the inner courtyard and knocked on the door of Xu Lingyin''s room. The maid who opened the door was waiting on Xu Lingyin.


    The little servant girl half expected, half alert, half shy said: "big, what does Dalao want to do?"


    When it''s still dark, he comes knocking on the door. Does Dalao want to take the opportunity to do something to others?


    Xu Qi''an said that I came to call Lingyin to get up.


    Walking into the room, I saw Xu Lingyin curled up in a thick quilt, like a pillow hidden under the quilt, a small one.


    Xu Qian slapped her in the ass and woke her up.


    Xu Lingyin opened her eyes vaguely, wiped her saliva and said vaguely, "it''s a big pot..."


    "get up and eat early."


    "Oh...


    " then get up! "


    "Hulu Hulu..."


    "today''s breakfast is steamed lamb, steamed bear''s paw, steamed deer tail, roast duck, roast chicken, roast goose, stewed pig, stewed duck, pickled chicken..."


    Bang Bang... Xu Lingyin on the bed suddenly twitches, her limbs kick, her brain is still sleeping, and her body can''t wait to have breakfast.


    The maid waited on xiaodouding to wash her face and brush her teeth. Xu Qi''an held her and walked to the front hall. Xu Lingyin''s jaw was on Xu Qi''an''s shoulder. Her buttocks were pouting. She wanted to sleep but didn''t dare to. She was afraid to miss the delicious food.


    "Don''t go to sleep, big brother, sing you a song."


    "Oh...


    " little rabbit, open the door, open it quickly, I want to come in. If you don''t open it, you won''t open it. If your husband doesn''t come back, no one will open it. "


    ...


    when she comes to the front hall, Xu Lingyin looks at the steamed stuffed buns, soybean milk and fried dough sticks in a daze, and is about to cry.


    "It''s not my breakfast. My steamed lamb, steamed bear''s paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose, stewed pig, stewed duck, pickled chicken..."


    You wrote it down?! Xu Qian rolled his eyes: "big brother lied to you."


    Xu Lingyin "wow" cry out, hands don''t behind, body forward, toward Xu Qian issued a sonic attack.


    ...


    finish your meal!


    "I would have stopped calling her if I had known. I was so noisy that I was not happy." Xu Er Shu held his helmet and left cursing.


    "Yes, I finally realized my aunt''s hardship. My aunt''s hardship." Xu Qian swearing left.


    Leave Xu Lingyin to eat while crying under the servant girl''s service.


    Although there is no steamed lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose, stewed pig, stewed duck, pickled chicken, which makes her very sad, she can eat while she is sad.


    ...


    Wei Yuan left the Jinluan hall and recalled the situation of today''s court hall in his mind. Suddenly someone yelled, "Duke Wei, wait for us."


    Looking around, it''s Mr. Liu.


    Before Wei Yuan developed, he was also working in the palace. He had a good relationship with Mr. Liu. He said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Looking around, Duke Liu took out some rice paper from his sleeve and gave it to Wei Yuan: "we copied it. Duke Wei can have a look."


    Wei Yuan understood and said with a smile, "please come into the palace another day and have a drink with your father-in-law."


    Out of the Meridian Gate, boarded the carriage, driving Yang Yan speechless to yamen direction.


    Wei Yuan took out rice paper and looked at it for a while, with a smile on his lips.


    "What is the adoptive father looking at?" Lazily leaning against the carriage, Nangong qianrou, who acts as a bodyguard, asks curiously."I thought I would be censured by your majesty today, but I didn''t expect to pass the test smoothly." Wei Yuan said with a smile.


    "Pass smoothly?" Outside the carriage, Yang Yan asked in surprise.


    On the way to the court, Wei Yuan simulated the situation of the court in his mind. He had the habit of simulating before the court and resuming after the court.


    In the original simulation, the court will be impeached this time, Emperor Jing of Yuan censured or punished.


    Wei Yuan guessed correctly that the Sangpo case really became the cause of the enemy''s attack and annihilation.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to expose it so lightly.


    Nangong qianrou frowned: "no one took the opportunity to attack and annihilate the adoptive father?"


    Wei Yuan passed the crumpled paper with a smile.

 Chapter 118

    Nangong qianrou took the paper and quickly glanced at it. The paper recorded the discretionary analysis of the case by the officials of the Ministry of punishment and the government.


    There is not much value, he quickly skimmed, eyes a coagulation.


    Face began to change seriously, read carefully.


    The gunpowder used to blow up the Shanhe temple in Yongzhen came from the saltpeter mine in Dahuangshan. The small flag officer was killed, and Jin Wuwei had an affair with the demon clan. The whole Sangpo case became clear.


    Nangong qianrou can''t hide her surprise. He doesn''t pay much attention to the case, but he also keeps a certain degree of attention. For Xu Qian, the organizer, he has a mentality of neither intervening nor helping.


    Judging from Nangong''s experience, it is impossible to find out something about this matter every three or five days.


    Never thought, just one day, there will be such a harvest.


    "It''s a good case material." He squints peach blossom Mou, produced a little affirmation to Xu Qian finally.


    "Good material for handling cases?" Yang Yan''s voice came from outside the carriage. He was very interested and asked, "does it mean Xu Qi''an?"


    Yang Jinluo attached great importance to Xu Qian and thought that he was a young man worthy of cultivation.


    Nangong qianrou snorted: "you are lucky to pick up such a good seedling."


    Yang Yan "Hey" a, satisfied, concentrate on driving.


    To the watchman yamen, back to Haoqi building, Wei Yuan said: "let Xu Qi''an come to see me."


    ...


    at this time, Xu Qi''an was hiding in the archives to check the information. As No.1 said, there was a case of emperor Wuzong usurping the throne 500 years ago.


    Except for the name of the emperor who was destroyed five hundred years ago, the rest of the information is very vague.


    But one thing is certain that sampoli is not the unfortunate emperor who was usurped by his cousin.


    Because the emperor had children at the age of fourteen.


    As we all know, before the wuzhe was in the realm of refining gas, eels were hungry without abalone. Well, it''s not without abalone, it''s not time.


    "Check it out for me. Five hundred years ago, no master above grade three could make mistakes." Xu Qi''an retreated to the second place, looking up the masters of the former royal family 500 years ago.


    "Yes


    Seven or eight officials took orders.


    On the table by the window, a girl in a goose yellow dress holds her cheek in one hand and keeps stuffing oil fried fish balls into her mouth in the other. Her legs sway under the table, occasionally revealing white women''s embroidered boots.


    "Miss Caiwei, it suddenly occurred to me." Xu Qian goes to get the fried fish balls, and is quickly patted off by the goose faced beauty.


    Xu Qi''an coughed: "is fried fish balls delicious?"


    "Delicious." Chu Caiwei is a little bit of a brain.


    "I want to eat, but not this." Xu Qian Road.


    "What''s that for?" Chu Caiwei asked.


    "I want to look at you foolishly." Xu Qian gives a warm man''s smile.


    Chu Tsai Wei blushed, then frowned, and wanted to scold him for being a disciple. She thought that it sounded ambiguous, but it was different from the obscene words of the disciple.


    For a moment, I don''t know if I should be angry. If I''m not angry, what''s her dignity.


    Xu Qian cleverly digs off the topic and says, "there''s something I want to ask Miss Caiwei."


    Chu Caiwei swallowed the meatballs in her mouth. Her ruddy little mouth was glossy, shiny and pink. She said with a straight face, "what''s the matter?"


    "What method can be used to shield the sky watcher''s technique of looking at Qi?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "The high-quality and strong are able to restrain their own breath, but this is relative. I am a seven grade geomantic omen master. The high-quality martial arts who can deceive my Wang Qi skill can say at least five grades. Six grades are not good. " Chu Caiwei said triumphantly.


    I''m a eight grade practitioner of Qi, so if I can hide my skill of looking at Qi, Zhou Baihu must be a copper skin and iron bone, but he is obviously not..... Xu Qi''an nodded and continued to ask:


    "what else?"


    "That''s the magic weapon." Chu Caiwei is a good teacher. Without asking Xu Qi''an, she chirped and explained: "there are two kinds of magic instruments in the world: first, the array masters of our sky warden burn the array and refine the instruments. 2¡¢ By chance, I get a magical item.


    "There are many kinds of the latter. For example, after thousands of years of accumulation of ancient trees, the residual lightning wood contains the power of Zhigang and Zhiyang.


    "Another example is that the goods carried by the high-quality and strong people have been warmed by the breath for many years, and they have a certain supernatural power. However, most of this kind is the extension of a certain ability of the high-quality person. "


    "Is there any atmosphere of the capital Xu Qian comes to the point.


    "There are other places in our sky warden..." Chu Tsai Wei tilted her head and wanted to come for a while: "I have to go back and ask elder martial brother song."


    "... well, it''s up to you."


    During their conversation, the officials had listed the people who might have been high-ranking military practitioners five hundred years ago.The list is not many, just a dozen, all of which are suspected of the existence of high-quality martial arts practitioners.


    In the official records, it will not be written that so and so is a strong person of several grades, so the officials infer their grades from the deeds of the generals who were qualified to enter the official history 500 years ago.


    For example, the king of Zhenbei, who has been guarding the north for decades, has experienced hundreds of battles in his life. There is no doubt that he must be a high-quality strong man.


    Xu Qi''an glanced at it and was disappointed to find that there were four grades of martial arts on the list, three grades of martial arts were few, two grades of martial arts were not, let alone one grade of martial arts.


    "If you can be sealed in Sangpo, the second product is the bottom line. Otherwise, it can be easily solved only by the supervision of the first product of the Warlock. There is no need to seal. Is my idea wrong? It''s not the people but the objects that are sealed?"


    "Wait a minute... Supervisor?" Xu Qi''an''s heart is one Lin, breathing all not from of hasty for a while.


    He thought of one thing: the duty of the supervisor is to be the patron saint of Dafeng. At least that''s what this generation of prison is like.


    Then, if Wuzong wanted to usurp the throne, he would not be able to get around the prison.


    A bold guess formed in Xu Qi''an''s mind, which made him shiver.


    "Caiwei, is our master the first supervisor?" Xu Qi''an controlled himself and did not let his voice tremble.


    "No, master is good.


    For normal updates, two chapters a day, with 3000 words for each chapter. It''s about 7000-8000 a day.


    This is the limit, I this broken book, have to think about the case, set clues, ambush pen, also have to consider cool!


    It really hurt my brain. I can''t be as popular as the routine. I hope you can understand, however, according to the current market trend, the future is the world of traffic text, and I may be able to explode more at that time. For example: nephew washes aunt''s feet, watchman goes home to watch sister sleep in dog house!

 Chapter 119

    Wei Yuan waved his hand and let the two adopted sons withdraw from Haoqi building.


    Once angry, twice familiar, Nangong qianrou is too lazy to complain and ridicule, leaving without saying a word.


    Yang Yan stands at the bottom of the building, waiting for the end of the conversation between his adoptive father and Xu Qi''an.


    There were only two people left in the teahouse. Wei Qingyi reversed a cup and poured a cup of tea for Xu Qian: "what happened to heaven and earth?"


    "I do receive a message in heaven and earth from the Gu clan in southern Xinjiang." Some of Xu Qi''an was flattered and took the tea. After a sip, it tasted bitter and sweet.


    "The number five in the heaven and earth society is a member of the Gu clan, with some status. Yesterday, I passed a letter through the local book, saying that there was a sign of recovery from the evil spirits in the abyss. "


    Wei Yuan''s expression stopped, and said: "before Jia Zi dangyao, Gu Shen was suppressed by Gu clan and ten thousand demon Kingdom, but nothing happened. At present, ten thousand demon kingdom is destroyed, and there are many Buddhist temples in his native land, and there are not many top experts. Gu Shen really wants to recover. I''m afraid Gu clan alone can''t resist it."


    At this point, his eyes flashed sad color, the head of the local clan was possessed, the God of Gu appeared signs of recovery, the clear air of Yunlu academy soared up into the sky... All these things are a sign that bad things will happen.


    Turmoil on all sides often means a year of chaos.


    "Over the years, Buddhism has become more and more ambitious." Wei Yuan sighed.


    Xu Qi''an thought: "when Buddhism destroyed the demon Kingdom, was it for the purpose of missionary expansion?"


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "is it for the common people in the world?"


    After a pause, he asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Xu Qi''an straightened up his face and said: "I have found out the seal under the bottom of sampoldi. This matter involves a secret five hundred years ago. I''m afraid it will lead to disaster. I''m weak and dare not hide it..."


    hearing this, Wei Yuan''s eyes flickered, but he was shocked and tried to say: "the seal?"


    "It''s JianZheng, the early generation of JianZheng." Xu Qi''an shares a big secret and carefully prevents it from leaking. He lowers his voice: "there is a seal under Sangbo, and Wuzong usurped the throne in those years. The former JianZheng did not support Wuzong. After Wuzong ascended the throne, there is no record of the former JianZheng in the history books."


    Wei Yuan listened quietly and nodded slightly: "the analysis is very reasonable."


    Xu Qi''an struck while the iron was hot: "emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty has not announced the situation so far, and everyone has been kept in the dark. However, if there is a conflict between the former supervisor and the current supervisor, the capital will be..."


    he didn''t go on. He believed that with Wei Yuan''s wisdom, he could understand his meaning.


    Wei Yuan holding a teacup, staring at the blue and white above, inexplicably diverged from the topic: "have you felt the pain of Dantian recently?"


    Xu Qi''an was stunned and said how Wei Yuan knew.


    During this period of practicing Qi and breathing, he always felt the swelling of Dantian. His stomach seemed to have a fire burning. He wanted to excrete something, but he couldn''t do it. He wanted to ask Miss Fuxiang for help some other day, but he had a heavy task and couldn''t find the time to go to Jiaofang department.


    "That''s right," Wei Yuan nodded. "It means that you are already in the realm of practicing Qi. In the future, the pain will rush to the middle Dantian, and then to the upper Dantian. At that time, you can step into the realm of refining spirit."


    "I can read well, but I can''t practice martial arts. However, I have accumulated some experience and can give some guidance.


    "When your pain is transferred to zhongdantian, I''ll send you an idea of watching, which can improve the speed of stepping into the realm of alchemy.


    "When you get to the realm of alchemy, you have to work hard again and try to know your body like the back of your hand... These are all things that will happen in the future."


    Although Wei Yuan is extremely clever, he has no talent to practice martial arts? Hehe, his heart was balanced..... Xu Qi''an''s moving expression: "thank you for your cultivation. I''ll go through fire and water and die."


    Wei Yuan "hissed" a smile: "you are not lengtouqing, but sometimes, more lengtouqing than lengtouqing."


    this is not a Leng, this is a principle, is a belief, make complaints about Marxism.


    "One more thing, I think you should know. Your majesty orders today to lift the ban on the city. " Wei Yuan looked at Xu Qi''an with a strange smile, which seemed to be teasing, joking and teasing.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xu Qian''s face was stiff.


    It''s not reasonable, it''s impossible!


    There is something wrong with emperor yuan Jingdi''s attitude. The first thing to get rid of the difficulties of the early prison officials is the contemporary prison officials and the royal family. In such a situation, the normal operation should not be to shut down the door and beat the dog.


    How many meanings does it mean to open the gate of the city, to make friends with the prison authorities of the early generation, and to live together peacefully?


    It''s impossible. Although emperor Yuanjing was an incompetent emperor, he was not a fool. Moreover, the contemporary supervisor would not agree with emperor Yuanjing''s betrayal of the revolution.


    Yes, the bad old man''s attitude is also very strange. The teacher has uncovered the coffin. Shouldn''t you take the magicians under your hands, step on the coffin lid and shout: little ones, help me to stabilize the coffin of the old man!The result is pretending to be sick!


    Will there be a deeper purpose? For example, the first generation prison is being sealed for 500 years, no longer at its peak, and is hiding somewhere to recuperate.


    Deliberately opening the city gate is to draw the snake out of the hole, just taking the opportunity to move the battlefield out of the capital?


    "Children, do you have many question marks?" Xu Qi''an left Haoqi building with a bitter smile: "yes."


    Xu Qi''an summoned his staff and issued three orders. The first one was that Chu Caiwei, who was in charge of Tianjian, was responsible for inquiring about the whereabouts of the magic weapon that covered the breath.


    In the second order, Minshan and Yangfeng continued to be responsible for verifying the production and use records of gunpowder.


    The third order is to go to the government and interrogate the magistrate of Taikang county.


    The first two are nothing. The third is not very clear.


    Xu Qi''an explained: "don''t you think it''s strange that the demon clan knows that there is a saltpeter mine in Dahuangshan?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    "Isn''t it true that the demons are lurking in the ash house to dig for minerals?" Xu Qian sneered: "of course, someone conspired with the demon clan. Dahuangshan is in the boundary of Taikang County, and the magistrate has absolutely something wrong."


    Three silver gongs and more than a dozen bronze gongs are in awe.


    Xu Tongluo was thoughtful and experienced, and the gold medal was not given for no reason.


    The three parties parted ways at the yamen gate and completed their respective tasks.


    Xu Qi''an looks at Chu Caiwei''s bumpy figure on the horse, and suddenly feels that one day, it will be a pleasant thing to see below.


    "Chief, why don''t your majesty invite the magician of the celestial supervisor to question the court officials one by one?"


    "You just asked Miss Caiwei to check the magic weapon of shielding Wangqi." Li Yuchun looked at his subordinates, and now he became one of his subordinates.


    After a pause, he added implicitly: "a warlock is also a man."


    People may be bribed. It doesn''t matter if it''s a small case. When it comes to all the princes, you can''t rely on the Warlocks alone. Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty was suspicious and had a strong desire for power. Xu Qi''an nodded slightly.


    Next to song Tingfeng, he found a chance to cut in and said, "Ning Yan, you are very familiar with the girl Caiwei of Si Tianjian, aren''t you?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    Song Tingfeng said: "I have a friend who is a little weak recently. I want to ask for some kidney tonifying and Yang strengthening medicine for him."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t poke it out either. He said with a smile, "tell your friend, play less."


    Li Yuchun frowned, his face puzzled: "Russia what plate?"


    Xu Qian, Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng looked at each other and laughed.


    ...


    after more than two hours of class, Zhao Shou, President of Yunlu academy, warned the students to work hard and gently waved his sleeve: "never come back, never come back."


    The body suddenly disappeared.


    It is not uncommon for many students to discuss the recent events in Beijing.


    "Why was Sampo bombed? The place where I was given a sermon by the founding emperor was destroyed by the scoundrels. Sure enough, it''s a bunch of rubbish. If Yunlu Academy were in the capital, this would not happen at all. "


    "It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable."


    The students are filled with righteous indignation, habitually accept the heaven and the earth, and despise all non scholars.


    Xu new year''s book ready to leave, behind a student shouting: "farewell to the old, back to the mountains."


    Winter outing, drink northwest wind? Xu new year shook his head, back admonished: "black hair do not know diligent early, white party regret reading late."


    After that, just as he was about to leave, he heard a strange voice behind him say: "Xu Ci was old, but now it''s a place of self-cultivation. He has long been different from us. I''m afraid he disdains to be with us."


    Xu Xinnian looks back and talks about Zhu tuizhi. When he sent Ziyang Ju Shi to Qingzhou that day, he should have got Ziyang''s jade pendant.


    How can I be interrupted by myself.


    In addition, this person has a bad relationship with himself, and he has been talking to each other a few years ago.


    Xu Erlang said with a sneer: "in the blue sky and in the daytime, don''t wrongly treat people. When did I ever associate with you?"


    Zhu tuizhi was furious: "Xu Xinnian, don''t think you can be arrogant if you become an eight grade product. You''re just one step ahead of time. "


    For Xu''s promotion in the new year, the college students are both envious and envious.


    Xu Erlang said faintly: "I don''t have to work hard to enter the realm of self-cultivation. Am I proud? I visited the princess a few days ago. Did she appreciate my pride. I''m going to consult my teacher later to consolidate my accomplishments and listen to the miraculous spirit of qipinjing. Am I proud


    He looked at Zhu tuizhi''s face and suddenly sneered.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhu tuizhi glared at each other.


    Xu cijiu said contemptuously, "some people''s faces are as ugly as a case of injustice."


    The other students feel offended.


    Zhu tuizhi fried the pot on the spot and rushed to fight Xu Xinnian, but he was stopped by his classmates.


    "Back off, why argue with him.""Let''s not quarrel with Xu Ci, who has a mouth and a knife."


    "... don''t be impulsive. You''re not his opponent, whether it''s mouth or hand."


    Xu left with pride in the new year.


    These people, after ignoring them for a while, feel that they can jump up and down.


    In terms of quarrel, Xu cijiu is not inferior to others in his life.


    ...


    Jingzhao Prefecture manages 15 counties around the capital, and the magistrate of Taikang county is imprisoned in the dungeon of the government.


    Xu Qi''an took people into the Yamen and went straight to Shaoyin hall. Shaoyin was not there. The principal who stayed in the hall frowned and asked, "what can I do for you


    Song court wind way: "the criminal officer, Taikang County Zhao county magistrate."


    The principal then asked, "is there a hand written by the Lord Fu Yin?"


    Song Tingfeng shakes his head.


    The chief immediately said, "please come back."


    If you want to extract criminals without handwriting, is it too arrogant to beat watchmen? They want to give you three points outside. This is the government. It is said that the case will be brought up for trial.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Shaoyin, who is just returning, hears the conversation and his face changes slightly. He walks quickly and gives a rebuke.


    Then he ordered people to take Xu Qi''an and others to the dungeon.


    "Lord Shaoyin..." the principal was wronged: "it''s against the rules."


    "Bullshit, life is gone, still care about these."


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    "That man''s name is Xu Qi''an. Xu Qi''an killed people in the street at the gate of the Ministry of punishment. Just a lunatic. You want to be buried with him? "


    Thank you for your help


    Xu Qi''an, the dungeon of the government, has lived here. He has a little friendship with Jack and Xiaoqiang.


    Led by the jailer, he came to the dungeon where Zhao county magistrate was held.


    "Get up, there''s an adult to ask." The gaoler struck the fence with a stick.


    Wearing prison clothes, Zhao Xianling lay on the broken straw mat, with his back to the crowd, motionless, and didn''t seem to hear.


    PS: monthly ticket.

 Chapter 120

    The gaoler roared a few more times, but the magistrate of Zhao county remained still.


    Xu Qi''an''s heart sank and said, "open the door."


    The jailer took out the key to open the door, angrily stretched out his hand to pull Zhao magistrate: "deaf?"


    Zhao county magistrate''s body turns over soft.


    At this time, the jailer also realized that something was wrong. He sniffed and his face changed: "dead, dead..."


    he was a step late... Xu Qi''an sighed.


    Taikang county magistrate was arrested and jailed overnight last night. He received the news this morning and came here immediately, but he was still a little late.


    The murderer is either from the inside of the government, or has been monitoring the movement of Zhao county magistrate, otherwise he can''t kill in time... Xu Qi''an turns over Zhao county magistrate''s eyelids, pries open his lips and looks at the tongue coating, then takes off Zhao county magistrate''s prison clothes and checks the body.


    "There was no sign of poisoning. There was no sign of struggle before death. The spot was just formed, and the time of death was no more than five hours. The cause of death is not clear for the time being... "Xu Qi''an made a judgment in his heart and said:" leave two people to look at the body, and the others will follow me to see the Fu Yin. "


    The criminal died in the government. Chen Hanguang, the official, has to carry the pot.


    Xu Qi''an went to the inner hall and learned that Chen Fu Yin was still sleeping. After the Yamen officer passed the news, he waited outside for half a time to see Chen Han Guang dressed neatly.


    Chen Fu Yin''s face was as usual. He didn''t see the appearance of waking up. He said with a smile, "what can I do for you, Mr. Xu?"


    In the early days of the Qing Dynasty, it was the beginning of Maoshi. Generally speaking, the civil and military officials were waiting at the Meridian Gate, that is, four or five o''clock in the morning.


    Therefore, at the end of the early Dynasty, returning to Yamen to make up for sleep was the routine operation of Dafeng officialdom.


    "I came to examine Zhao magistrate of Taikang county and found that he died in prison this morning." Xu Qian comes to the point.


    "What?" Chen Fu Yin was shocked.


    The jailer, who was brought by Xu Qi''an, trembled and said, "my Lord, it''s true..."


    Chen Fu Yin frowned and didn''t think much of it. After all, Zhao Xian Ling himself was a prisoner of death, and he was executed next autumn.


    "How did you die?" Chen Fu Yin took up the tea cup.


    "Killed." Xu Qian Road.


    Chen Fu Yin''s hand trembled, and the hot tea spilled out. He didn''t care. He opened his eyes and said, "kill me?"


    Obviously, Lao Chen didn''t realize the seriousness of the situation... Xu Qi''an explained: "adults think, how did the demon clan find the saltpeter mine? Dahuangshan is an ordinary place. Even the nearby Huihu don''t know the existence of nitramite. How can the demon clan find out? "


    Chen Fu Yin stood up in surprise: "you mean..."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "I suspect it has something to do with the magistrate of Taikang county. I came here today to bring him to trial, but I didn''t expect that he was a little slow and he had been killed.


    "The clue to this case is broken again. Ah, your majesty ordered me to find out the truth in half a month. It''s really hard for me. By the way, today, a little eunuch came to the chief of justice and asked me to report the progress of the case on time. "


    Chen Fu Yin''s face changed many times. He bowed and said, "Lord Xu, the government is willing to help you. All the three rooms and six departments of the government can be dispatched by you."


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "Mr. Chen is generous. It''s an accident that Zhao county ordered him to die in prison for no reason."


    No one pays attention to the death of a condemned man, but what if the condemned man is related to the Sampo case? In particular, jingcha is just around the corner.


    With such a big handle, Chen Fu Yin will be demoted if it is publicized. For Xu Qi''an, people are dead, so it is meaningless to pursue Chen Fu Yin. That''s the difference between saying and not saying.


    As a result, LV Qing, who had just been promoted to the rank of chief constable, was called in. Chen Fu Yin said solemnly, "from today on, you will follow Mr. Xu and wait for his orders."


    Following Mr. Xu''s instructions, Mr. Fu Yin said a few days ago that this was an opportunity. If he could solve the case, he would be able to join the cabinet. Did he want me to "Lurk" around Mr. Xu Qian and become a spy?


    LV Qing thought in surprise.


    "Don''t think wildly, help Mr. Xu with peace of mind." Chen Fu Yin said in a deep voice.


    Is it true? He, how can he make Fu Yin soft?!


    Lu Qing stares at Xu Qi''an and says, "I will obey you."


    Soon, the autopsy report of Zhao county magistrate came out and he died naturally.


    The more there is no flaw, the more it shows that there is a ghost... First of all, you can eliminate the martial arts to kill... Xu Qi''an frowned and pondered.


    The essence of a warrior can be described in four words: ?žôÈK ŠT.


    Violence is the pronoun of martial arts. It''s as simple as pinching ants to kill Zhao county magistrate, but it can''t be done silently without leaving any flaws.


    Xu Daoyin was the first messenger of the seven immortals in the dream.


    "First of all, excluding the old silver coin of Taoist Jinlian, if he is not involved in the Sangbo case, he will only live in Renzong..."


    Xu Qi''an grabs his hair irritably, feeling that his hairline is moving back quietly.Why is Renzong involved? Can I investigate Renzong? Not to mention that the head of people''s lineage is the national teacher, the head of land''s lineage is the second grade, so the head of people''s lineage is not much different.


    Two legs a clip on me to die!


    "Well, it''s not necessarily daomen. I don''t know much about other systems. I can''t make a conclusion too early now... Well, with the gold medal in my body, I''ll find time to see more about the secrets of the major systems."


    Xu Qi''an finds that LV Qing is quietly looking at herself, and the pretty face of the female Constable is faintly tired.


    "Constable Lu, haven''t you had a good rest recently?"


    LV Qing smiles: "official business is busy."


    She already knew the reason for Chen Fu Yin''s compromise. Although Xu Qi''an picked up the leak, it was not easy to pick it up. If he hadn''t realized in time that there was something wrong with the Taikang county magistrate, the matter might have been suppressed by the Fu Yin.


    "Lu catches the headscarf woman not to let the man." Xu Qian complimented.


    She was about 25-30 years old. At a young age, she became the leader of the criminal investigation team of the capital public security department, and had a bright future.


    And unmarried!


    Xu Qi''an had no such promising female friends in his last life. Some of them were only older leftover girls who worried about their boyfriends.


    Xu seven an left the mansion, and surrounded by six Kwai Ya''s fast hands, for his mission, to repair for all, two exercises, four refined.


    He rode on horseback, thinking about what to do next.


    It''s not a long time to solve the case.


    On the contrary, Wei Yuan''s attitude puzzled him. Was it too cold?


    "Wei Yuan must know something. Yuanjingdi''s attitude is ambiguous, and the supervisor pretends to be dead... It''s unreasonable. It''s not a game between big men. It''s an indisputable fact that the early supervisor extricated himself from difficulties. I can''t rest assured because they are calm, because people in high positions may not care about the lives of ordinary people."


    "No, I have to find out what happened in the early prison. Wei Yuan doesn''t seem to want me to get involved in it. He worries that I will be implicated in it. I can save the country by curving. I will disclose this matter to the eldest princess secretly. It''s not a disclosure, it''s a hint. It''s a silent hint. Let her associate and discover it by herself."


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an no longer hesitated and said, "go to yamen first and wait for me. I''ll go to the palace."


    People are puzzled.


    "I''m going to see Princess Chang," Xu explained


    How could he meet the princess? Xu Ningyan not only has a good relationship with the magician of Si Tianjian, but also has friendship with the eldest princess.


    Other people have doubts and shock, Li Yuchun is the most calm, he knows, Xu qian can enter the watchman yamen, all depends on the princess recommended.


    Bid farewell to everyone, Xu Qian rode to the imperial city.


    The eldest princess has already grown up and has her own residence in the imperial city. When Xu Qi''an arrives at Huaiqing mansion, he asks the guards and finds out that the eldest princess usually lives in the palace city and doesn''t come back.


    So he went to the Imperial City, which was a smaller version of the inner city. There were temples, government offices, inner court service agencies, warehouses, city defense buildings, and gardens in the city.


    The outer city is inhabited by common people, the inner city is inhabited by dignitaries, while the imperial city is inhabited by princes and ministers.


    Without a gold medal, Xu Qi''an couldn''t get in.


    As for the palace city, also known as the palace, is the emperor''s home, live in the princess and the prince and daughter. Of course, the adult Prince and daughter must move out of the palace city and live in the palace city.


    However, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty devoted himself to the cultivation of Taoism these years and didn''t care much about the concubines, so the rules in this respect became lax.


    Nowadays, many grown-up princes and princesses still live in Miyagi.


    In Miyagi''s words, Xu Qi''an couldn''t get in. Even if he had a gold medal from emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty, he was just about to ask the guard to send a message when he heard the wheel rattling.


    Looking inside, a huge motorcade is coming out.


    Gold nanmu, yellow silk canopy, inlaid with gold and jade for the royal family are luxurious.


    The top sports car with the same color... Xu Qi said with ease.


    The guard, who had collected three coins from him, laughed: "the second carriage belongs to the princess. Look at the word" Qing "embroidered on the yellow silk of the carriage. I don''t think there''s any need for communication. "


    The guard returns the broken silver to Xu Qi''an.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome..." Xu Qian pushed back: "there''s still time to trouble my brother."


    He plans to catch the line of Princess long and hold the big leg. In the future, he may come to "Contact feelings" from time to time. It is very necessary to have a good relationship with the guards in advance.


    As the saying goes, smoke can pry a man''s mouth, money can hook a man''s heart, and eating seafood together can make you and him become the same people.


    Three elements of social interaction!


    The guard appreciated Xu Qi''an very much and said, "the first carriage is his royal highness, the third is the second prince, and the fourth is the second princess... It''s estimated where you are going to hold a banquet. If you can participate in it, remember to show yourself well and make a smooth progress.""Princess Chang, I have something to ask for from Xu Qian Xu Qi''an said in a high voice.


    PS: see you in this chapter! I''m looking for the monthly ticket. I''m in the top ten of the monthly ticket again. I''m happy.

 Chapter 121

    The guards turned their heads and looked sharp, and then moved on.


    The carriage embroidered with the word "Qing" opened the window, and a white jade hand lifted the curtain. Xu Qi''an saw the long princess''s sharp snow-white jaw, and her ruddy mouth moved: "follow me."


    Just as he was about to clap his horse and lean over, the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of a round, beautiful, charming and affectionate face as the window of the fourth carriage opened.


    She stares at Xu Qi''an, the two sides eye contact, she mouth a pick, and then close the window.


    "Is that the second princess? Hiss... The emperor''s daughter is beautiful. " Xu Qi''an takes back his eyes and compares the two princesses in his heart.


    For different types of beauties, you can not sleep, but it is meaningless to compare them.


    Because it depends on your hobby.


    Although many men say that they like the uniform of loli, the Royal sister of Heisi. They have a wide range of hobbies, but even this kind of color embryo, they also have aesthetic preferences.


    Xu Qian doesn''t comment on the beauty of the eldest princess and the second princess. Only from the impression of the two princesses, the eldest princess is cool, just like a lotus on a snowy mountain.


    Knowing that she is noble and elegant, pure and refined, you can''t help but play with her, and then look at her embarrassment and shyness.


    The second princess''s words, Xu Qian contact is not much, but just that one eye, Xu Qian has given her brain patch on the small hot pants, wrapped round very warped buttocks, white vest bound graceful chest, snow-white legs with a pair of white shoes, swing in the dance floor, wavy hair flying.


    In his time, he was the queen of nightclubs.


    As mentioned above, girls who love to go to nightclubs are not bad at pregnancy, but the second princess is an ancient man after all, which Xu Qian is not sure.


    ...


    the princes and daughters are going out for dinner and activities today. The location is a beautiful lake in the imperial city.


    The lake is planted with evergreen cedars and cypresses, as well as withered flower fields. It is believed that the scenery will be more beautiful next spring.


    Today is sunny and windless. It''s a good day to bask in the sun.


    There is a square platform by the lake. The clerks bring tables, light sandalwood, and take out stacks of delicacies from food boxes.


    Xu Qi''an tied his horse to a tree and followed the princess in silence. Two servant girls carried her skirt for her.


    The long princess''s bun is very simple and refreshing, with a valuable gold step. The end of the gold tassel is decorated with round pearls. When she walks, the tassel is swaying, which is really good-looking.


    There was no verbal communication between them, but naturally, Xu Qi''an followed her and acted as a bodyguard.


    The other princes and daughters also came down from the luxury carriage. Xu Qi''an glanced at them and found that they were not bad in appearance. The prince was dressed in white Python clothes, with golden crowns and hair, and was very handsome.


    In fact, the appearance of princes are not worth caring about, including the prince, no matter how handsome, there is no promise to leave the old little brother handsome.


    Among the four princesses, the eldest princess and the second princess are the most beautiful.


    When they were seated, the second princess snatched the seat that should have been the eldest princess.


    No one scolded, the princes and princesses seem to be used to it and turn a blind eye to it.


    The eldest princess didn''t go to sit in the second princess''s seat and was separated from her by a table.


    Is the relationship between the eldest princess and the second princess not good? Xu Qi''an wrote down this detail.


    The prince looked around at his brothers and sisters and said, "we haven''t been out for a while."


    The princes echoed, while the princes chuckled.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes fell on the lake. He saw dark shadows passing by in the lake. He didn''t know what he was keeping.


    The prince played the role of rectifying the banquet, and was responsible for leading the topic and hosting the banquet.


    There are only a few kinds of wine orders at the banquet, and even fewer are elegant. All of you here are people with status. You can''t go to the banquet by rowing and dice. You have to go to the banquet by Yaling.


    There are many kinds of Yaling. Apart from the high-end situation of on-the-spot poetry writing, flying flower is the most difficult one.


    The prince started with the title of "water".


    In the second prince''s poem, the second word is "water", and so on.


    At the end of the first round, the seventh Prince racked his brains and didn''t think that the word "water" was at the end of the poem, so he was fined a cup.


    The eighth Prince died early.


    The ninth Prince is responsible for the continuation of the flying flower order. Like the prince, the first word is "water".


    When she arrived at the second princess, her bright peach blossom eyes were wide open, and her black eyes were turning and turning. She patted her little hand and said crisply, "yes, the shadow is horizontal and the water is shallow."


    The bright sunshine sprinkles on her body, wearing red and gorgeous palace clothes and gorgeous and complicated jewelry, so that the leisurely women can''t control such luxurious and even vulgar dress.


    But to her, it''s a bonus.


    The noble spirit of the eldest princess is in her heart. The second princess is more like a beautiful canary. No matter how luxurious she is, it will only add to her beauty. But if she was dressed in plain clothes, the second princess would be inferior to the eldest princess.The prince said with a smile, "I''ve heard this poem. It seems that it was written by a student in Changle County. It''s praised by scholars as the best song of plum blossoms. It''s the first poem in ancient and modern times."


    Elegant temperament, just like the Third Prince of a scholar, commented: "unfortunately, this amazing work was given to a prostitute, who was so outrageous."


    The love story of gifted scholars and famous prostitutes is very popular among the people. But it is not on the table, especially in the eyes of the royal family.


    The third prince was a scholar, and he was very sad about it.


    Where is it? Fuxiang Huakui got the poem and became a top star of Dafeng Dynasty. I made a good friend with her. It was a win-win situation!


    Xu Qi''an was not convinced.


    The drinking order continued. When she arrived at the princess Chang, she was faced with the same problem as the seventh prince.


    At the end, there are poems about water, which are rare. Although the eldest princess is knowledgeable and talented, she doesn''t dabble much in poems. Her delicate eyebrows frown slightly, and she is silent.


    As soon as she saw this, the second princess began to smile: "Huaiqing is the first talented woman in the capital. I can''t miss a little poem."


    The second princess is a little bit mounted. I''ll ask you to mount it later! Xu Qi said with ease.


    In fact, for many men, proper mounting is more attractive. Of course, Xu Qian is not such a man.


    The princes and princesses look at it with a smile. The eldest princess has outstanding talent and is superior to her brothers and sisters. Even a woman is enviable.


    We are happy to see her succeed in her best field.


    Ignoring the joking eyes of her brother and sister, the princess slightly side her head and understated Xu Qi''an.


    What are you looking at?


    Xu Qi''an sighed in his heart. Princess Chang could do it. Knowing that I had something to do with her, I collected a handful of wool in advance. Pay in advance.


    What does Huaiqing see him do?


    The second princess has been paying attention to the long princess, only waiting for her to shake her head and admit defeat, then she jumped out and pointed to her and said: ha, you finally admit that you are a silver gun wax head!


    I don''t know who''s going to go with the gongs.


    Other princes and princesses noticed this, but the inner drama was not as rich as the second princess.


    "Drunk, I don''t know the sky is in the water!" Xu Qi''an pondered for a moment and said a poem.


    He used his brain quickly. He only thought of this sentence at the end of the poem.


    The princess nodded slightly and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know the sky is in the water when I''m drunk."


    Second princess a Leng, then surge of disappointment, Huaiqing this smelly sister, or have a few brushes.


    The other princes frowned and pondered. Then they looked at the third prince. The third prince shook his head: "Huaiqing, why hasn''t the third brother heard this poem?"


    "This is a new poem," she said with a smile


    The second princess suddenly came up with strength and said in a delicate voice, "Oh, you''re cheating. You make up a story to fool us. You''ll get three drinks."


    "It''s OK to improvise," his highness laughed. "But Huaiqing, you have to write a complete poem."


    The third prince nodded: "brother, this is true."


    The princess turned her head and looked at Xu Qian, as if to say: it''s up to you.


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket on the third shift.

 Chapter 122

    Xu Qian stepped out from the side of the princess and said, "it''s a new work of humble duty."


    All of a sudden, everyone stares at me. The second princess''s eyes are looking at Xu Qi''an.


    The prince frowned.


    The third prince was displeased and said, "what kind of poem do you do with a Gong?"


    What he said is quite euphemistic, which means that as a martial arts man, do you know what poetry is?


    "Dudu..." the eldest princess''s green jade fingers, tapping on the table, attracted the attention of the princes. She said calmly, "his name is Xu Qi''an, and his cousin is a student of Yunlu Academy."


    What does that mean? For a time, no one can understand the meaning of Princess Chang, and she seems to like to see her brothers and sisters full of question marks, but pretending to be indifferent.


    A smile hung on his cold face: "sending Ziyang to the hermit is his work. The poem Lin''an read earlier is also Xu Qi''an''s work."


    The prince in the audience showed an incredible expression. He suddenly turned his eyes and stared at Xu Qi''an.


    Is the original author of the famous poem "sheep pavilion to send Ziyang residents to Qingzhou" in front of us?


    Yes, it is said that the poem was written by a cousin of a student in Yunlu Academy. Just now Huaiqing said that the cousin of Causeway was a student in Yunlu Academy. The third prince knew these rumors best, and immediately responded to them. He knew Huaiqing''s words were true.


    The loyal dog who admires Huaiqing is the poet who writes about the dark fragrance floating in the evening. The second princess opens her charming peach blossom eyes and looks at Xu Qi''an for a moment. She has made some changes to the gong.


    Xu Qi''an was surprised at first. Subconsciously, he thought that his behavior of sleeping Fuxiang Huakui was closely monitored by the princess.


    But he soon figured out that it was this princess Huaiqing who had told the watchman to follow him. Then, the eldest princess naturally knew about him.


    His royal highness questioned: "but I heard that Yang mingling, the surname of Jiaofang department, is a student of Changle County."


    The princess did not answer.


    Xu Qian had to explain himself: "it''s a humble pseudonym."


    The prince stopped talking.


    The third prince asked: "I heard that poem well just now. I don''t know the sky is in the water when I''m drunk... It''s quite artistic. I can''t help but want to know the follow-up."


    Born in the royal family, long Sun received the best education. Even the second princess, who only liked to dress up and didn''t like to study, was forced to read sages for several years when she was a child.


    He has a solid cultural heritage and a good appreciation level. When he was interrupted by the third prince, his attention returned to poetry. Knowing Xu Qi''an''s identity, he began to look forward to it more and more.


    Xu Qi''an said slowly: "I don''t know the sky is in the water after I''m drunk. The boat is full of clear dreams and the river of stars."


    After drunk, I don''t know the sky is in the water, and the boat is full of dreams. The second princess read it in a low voice for several times, feeling that these two poems outline a beautiful scene that only exists in the nursery rhymes.


    On a quiet night, she was wearing a beautiful skirt and lying in the bow of the boat. Overhead was the starry sky, and the water reflected the river of stars.


    The boat was floating on the lake, rippling, and she fell asleep peacefully.


    Princess Lin''an''s heart pounded twice.


    The long princess''s eyes flashed slightly. She moved her neck subconsciously. She seemed to want to look at Xu Qian, but she held back.


    Keep a cool white lotus posture.


    There was a strange silence around, and the princes chewed and tasted the two poems carefully.


    Different from the second princess, the princes realized a kind of ethereal spirit far away from the world.


    The atmosphere is relaxed, close to the nature of the world, carefree, get rid of the paperwork, the trouble of silk and bamboo, get rid of the intrigue. At the same time, when you wake up, there will be a trace of sadness in your heart.


    "Good poem, good poem..." the third prince was excited and felt that he had witnessed the birth of a famous poem. This is an honor that no scholar can resist.


    "Is this Qijue or Qilu?" Asked the seventh prince, who was about the same age as Xu Qian.


    "No, just these two sentences..."


    "!"


    The princes were stunned and stared at him with complicated and strange faces.


    "Don''t joke." The third prince said angrily, some anxious, some irritable: "behind, behind!"


    He looked like a crazy reader who was tortured by broken chapters. He finally had a chance to see the author himself. He repressed the emotion of explosion at any time and said: I''ll give you a chance to code!


    "Impromptu poetry, really no..." Xu Qi''an is a little ashamed, this poem is not in the nine-year compulsory education textbook.


    of course, as a cultural man, he could not only learn poetry in his textbooks, but he would also collect some excellent poems and works at ordinary times, but he could not remember all the best sentences.


    That''s the song right now.


    "You, you..." the third prince pointed to Xu Qi''an, angry and speechless.


    The other princes looked on coldly and secretly supported the third prince to deal with duanzhanggou.The princess got up at the right time and said, "Xu Ningyan, go for a walk with our palace."


    "How unreasonable..." looking at the back of the two left, the third prince clapped the table in anger.


    "It''s a pity." The prince shook his head.


    "Oh, I remember." The second princess suddenly called out and said, "I haven''t asked him how the investigation of the Sampo case is going."


    It''s him! The prince''s highness narrowed his eyes. No wonder he thought the name of Xu Qian was familiar. After the second princess reminded him, he remembered the little man.


    ...


    the eldest princess, holding back her bodyguards and maids, walked side by side with Xu Qi''an by the lake.


    Xu Qi''an''s intuition is half behind.


    "What can I do for you?" The princess looks at the calm lake, her voice is full of the texture of ice and the charm of female voice.


    "I''ve had a bit of trouble in the investigation of humble duty. At present, all the clues are broken." Xu Qi''an looked at the princess Chang and saw that she didn''t care much. She was sincere and told the princess Chang about the case of killing the nitramite mine and the little flag officer.


    "The palace already knows all this." The long princess''s beautiful face was expressionless, enjoying the scenery of the lake.


    She already knows? Well, it''s not difficult for the eldest princess to know the information I found out.


    Xu Qian clenched his teeth and intended to reveal something more inside: "why did the demon clan bomb the mountain and River Temple in Yongzhen? This is a doubtful point and a breakthrough in this case. "


    First verify whether it is the first generation supervisor. If it is the first generation supervisor, then the target of collusion with the demon clan can be locked in a general range.


    The princess drew back her eyes and looked at Xu Qi''an in a calm tone: "under the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen, there is indeed a terrible strongman or something sealed. And this secret is known only by my father. "


    "Xu Qi''an almost couldn''t control his expression.


    Long Princess even know this?


    I can''t guess that the seal under the temple is a little strange.


    But Xu Qi''an didn''t expect that the eldest princess talked about it with him calmly. You know, the secret of the mountain and River Temple in Yongzhen was only known by Emperor Yuanjing.


    "You are a rare talent. Would you like to work for this palace?" Seeing that Xu Qian was slightly moved, the princess knew that he was shocked in his heart. She chuckled and threw out an olive branch.


    This is exactly what Xu Qi''an wanted. He didn''t dare to say what he wanted. Since the eldest princess would come, Xu Qi''an said immediately:


    "I''ll be a princess in my humble position."


    This set of Xu Qi''an is very familiar. He worked in the police station in his last life, and he was also so loyal to the leadership.


    Of course, it''s just an ally at work, mutual benefit, not a dog for imperial power... He added in his heart.


    I believe it is not difficult to maintain a relatively decent relationship with Princess Chang''s EQ and IQ.


    The long Princess smiles brightly, and the light of the lake is dim.


    "Come on, what did you find out?" Lotus princess''s tone, attitude, with a great change, that faint estrangement disappeared.


    Xu Qi''an thinks about it and plans to tell the truth. The reason is that he has just formed an "ally" relationship with the eldest princess, and he needs to show his own value.


    Let the princess feel that this little brother is very strong, very good.


    In addition, he wanted to find out the seal of Sampo, without the help of Princess Chang. Moreover, it was Princess Chang who opened the topic first and told him the secret only emperor Yuanjing knew.


    "According to the investigation, there are black hands behind Zhou Chixiong, who are also the demon clan in collusion." Xu Qian Road.


    The long princess''s eyes flashed: "how can I see it?"


    Xu Qi''an said: "the magistrate of Zhao county of Taikang County died in the dungeon of the government this morning. I suspect he was killed."


    The princess looked down and nodded as she thought.


    Xu Qi''an continued: "I''ve been wondering why the demons want to blow up Sangbo, and why the backstage thugs want to collude with the demons? I sent someone to check all the documents about Sampo, and found a very strange thing. I locked in a time point: five hundred years ago! "


    At this point, he pause, leaving the princess shocked time.


    But he was disappointed. The princess just frowned and digested the message.


    The old saying is right... This woman has a ravine in her chest, and it''s unfathomable.


    "Five hundred years ago, the prince of that time fell into the water carelessly, got hysteria, and soon drowned in Sangpo." Xu Qian Road.


    The long Princess showed a sudden look: "I remember this time in my palace."


    Xu Qi''an nodded, and then said: "five hundred years ago, Emperor Wu revived the imperial platform and eliminated the curfew. There was a man who was an obstacle he could not avoid - the first generation of prison!"


    Hearing this, the eldest princess''s face is changing.


    Looking at the beautiful face of the princess Chang, Xu Qi''an asked: "why did the first generation prison pretend to be sick? Why does the secret seal not seal mulberry? Why did the suppression last for 500 years? Why did the chief inspector of heaven know nothing about the pastIs this the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality? Xu Qi''an added: "of course, it''s just a humble guess. It''s just that if you have to find a qualified strong man 500 years ago, it''s the first generation of prison officials."


    The eldest princess seems to be shocked. She hasn''t opened her mouth for a long time. A gust of wind blows and the lake is wrinkled. She sighs: "so, you are looking for our palace..."


    "I want to check the files that can''t be found outside." Xu Qi''an said: "I found the seal array in sampoli, and the stone column of the array is engraved with Buddhist script."


    "Buddhist?" The long Princess folded her hand in her sleeve and unconsciously stretched and stretched for a moment, staring at Xu Qian for a few seconds. She looked away and said calmly, "OK, when the banquet is over, our palace will take you to Wenyuan Pavilion."


    Xu Qi''an was relieved. When he finished his thanks, he suddenly heard the silver bell like laughter and the sound of water splashing.


    Looking around, the second princess in red dress stood on the back of a monster, holding the horns on the top of the monster''s head with both hands, and her figure was graceful and graceful.


    The monster was snow-white, with fine scales, and a flat armor on its back, which was just right for people to stand. It is three meters long and has sharp claws on its belly. It looks like a dragon.


    The eldest princess turned around and explained, "this beast is called spirit dragon. It is a unique spirit beast in Zhongzhou. It is said that it is the emperor''s water mount in ancient times.


    "He likes to eat purple Qi in the world, so he was raised in the palace by the royal families of all dynasties, which means purple Qi comes to the East. Terran orthodoxy. "


    The princess added, "this beast has its own technique of looking at Qi."


    It''s what you see in the lake. Xu Qi''an let out a "um". Purple Qi is the unique Qi of princes and nobles. This kind of monster needs purple Qi to warm up, which means it''s a kind of auspicious animal.


    Auspicious animals sometimes hold up their heads, sometimes they go with water. The water ripples in circles. The second princess smiles like a flower and giggles like a little hen. She has a great time.


    The princes looked at it with a smile, while the other two princesses ran to the shore and called for Lin''an to go ashore. Everyone took turns to play.


    "Although the spirit dragon is docile, he is also very proud. He will attack ordinary people who are close to it. Lin''an is a royal daughter, so he can play with it." She said something unexpected.


    She put her index finger to her mouth and whistled hard.


    The spirit dragon hears the whistle, raises his head like a snake, and turns to his side.


    Everyone saw that the spirit dragon was stiff for a while, and it suddenly became restless. It gave out a clear and loud cry in its throat. It shook its head to throw the second princess down. It seemed that it was a shame to be ridden by the second princess.


    "Ah..."


    "poop!" The second princess screamed and fell into the lake.


    The spirit dragon is crazy and wriggles to swim to the long princess. As he breaks through the water, he calls constantly. He can''t tell whether he is excited or irritable.


    WOW!


    When it was near the shore, it rushed to the sky, hit heavily, hit its head on the side of the case, splashed with turbulent mud.


    A few drops of mud were splashed on the long princess''s plain white dress.


    The eldest princess was a little surprised. The spirit beast seemed to be very close to her today. The reason why she whistled was not to summon the spirit beast, but to attract its attention and make a turn to make Lin''an fall into the water.


    Who think, the spirit dragon reaction is so big, directly shake head to fling Lin''an to fly.


    The style of the eldest princess is a bit like that of a scholar in Yunlu Academy. She has a dark stomach. My little brother is also so insidious. Oh, the eldest princess studied in Yunlu Academy. Xu Dalang has a deeper understanding of Xu Erlang''s warning.


    Sure enough, only those with a black belly know the best.


    The movement on the water startled the princes. The prince rushed to the shore first and called for the bodyguard to save people.


    "Linglong really likes Huaiqing."


    "Does this mean that Huaiqing''s Ziqi is stronger than Lin''an?"


    "It seems that it''s not very right... Linglong is not very enthusiastic to us. You see its servile appearance. I only saw it once when I was a child. At that time, it was facing the emperor."


    "Huaiqing is over..."


    The Princess takes her skirt and walks to Linglong with a smile, intending to ride.


    Here, including the prince, princes and daughters are also watching the scene.


    PS: the above is the advertising time. Now it''s the main text. Four thousand words. It''s not too much to ask for a monthly ticket. When I read the novel, I thought, "Da Da Da.".


    Now I''m also writing novels. What I''m shouting is: Master reader!!


    Ah, the times are changing so fast. Ask for a monthly ticket!


    I''ll see you in this chapter.


    In addition, there is a chapter at twelve.

 Chapter 123

    Well, in addition to the black belly, the eldest princess is actually very competitive. According to the analysis of action psychology, Xu Qian speculates the strong side of the eldest princess''s character.


    Eh... How do I feel it''s looking at me?!


    Linglong''s eyes are not fierce vertical pupil, but black pearl like pupil, just like the pet dog I saw in my last life. Their eyes are like a pair of bright black buttons.


    So it looks very docile.


    These are not the key points. Xu Qi''an has an inexplicable feeling that Linglong is waiting for him.


    Sure enough, when the long Princess approached the spirit dragon, a scene that surprised everyone happened.


    All of a sudden, it showed a violent and aggressive side, and issued a hoarse growl at the princess, threatening her not to get close.


    The princess frowned and stepped back.


    Spirit beast will not call, head lying on the shore, is still the pair of "fast to ride me" posture.


    "Eh, Linglong won''t let Huaiqing go up."


    "What''s the matter? Is Linglong in a bad mood today?"


    "No, it was waiting for someone to ride..."


    the princes began to talk.


    Xu Qi''an can''t hear the princes'' comments, but he knows that he can''t stand still. Just imagine, a spirit beast who likes to eat purple Qi doesn''t buy the account of the Royal daughter, but turns out to be waiting for you to ride.


    This is definitely not a good thing!


    Xu Qian estimated that it was his own strange luck, but he was willing to explore slowly, even in vain, he did not want to reveal the secret.


    According to the living rules of the world, you will not be exempted from sin because you don''t know it!


    "Princess long, this monster is very dangerous. Let''s leave soon."


    While the princess didn''t think of him, Xu Qi''an quickly blocked in front of her, which not only overlapped the gaze of the spirit dragon, but also made the princess realize that there was something wrong with the spirit dragon.


    The princess frowned and looked at the dragon for a moment, but nodded: "let''s go."


    Xu Qi''an pretends to be the empress, and asks the eldest princess to go first. Then he follows and walks out tens of meters. He hears the grievance of the spirit dragon behind him.


    the princess.


    She pointed to Huaiqing and cried: "I want to tell my father, Huaiqing, this palace is not finished with you."


    The princess said faintly, "what do you have to do with this palace? It''s clear that Linglong is in a violent mood and out of control today. "


    Lin''an has been defeated many times, and the image of defeat many times has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The princes and daughters are used to it, and they have discussed the abnormality of Qiling dragon one after another.


    "There''s something wrong with Linglong. It''s strange that he went crazy just now."


    "Why is it still on the shore? It''s staring at this side..."


    "it''s very aggrieved..."


    as the prince''s own brother, he loves his younger sister for two seconds, and then happily joined the discussion: "maybe he''s in a bad mood. The spirit dragon is not an ordinary beast, and naturally has a temper."


    However, animals are animals after all, and their thinking can''t be figured out. After a moment''s discussion, your Highnesses no longer pay attention to them.


    The second princess fell into the water, afraid of the cold, so the banquet broke up ahead of time. The noble princes returned by carriage, leaving behind the messengers to clean up the mess.


    Princess Chang took Xu Qian to Donghua gate and arrived outside Wenyuan Pavilion.


    There are seven imperial pavilions with a vast collection of books.


    Xu Qi''an and the eldest princess buried their heads in the ancient scrolls, searched for more than an hour, and found a lot of relevant information about the early supervision.


    This man created his own warlock system, but his origin is mysterious. He helped the early emperor to create a great cause for thousands of years. He should have been a subordinate Minister of the dragon to enjoy the imperial temple.


    But the record of him came to an abrupt end five hundred years ago.


    Obviously, it has been erased from history. The person who erased him was undoubtedly emperor Wuzong.


    On the second floor of the third Library of Wenyuan Pavilion, by the window, the long princess is bathed in sunshine. Her white face seems to be shining, and the tiny hair on her face can be seen.


    "If emperor Wuzong had erased the records of the early Dynasty, we would not have found any relevant information in wenyuange," she said


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an looked disappointed, the eldest princess said, "didn''t you say that Buddhist texts were found in the stone pillars? We can try to find a breakthrough here. "


    After more than an hour of reading, she looked a little tired, unconsciously close to the desk, such action, let her heavy chest on the table.


    This woman has a ravine in her chest. Xu Qi''an takes a look at it and doesn''t pay any attention. After all, when you gaze at the abyss, the abyss may also gaze at you.


    But this abyss, Xu qian does not dare to provoke now. Unless in the future he can make the abyss move his eyes shyly.


    After the change of thinking, there was a harvest.


    "I read Dafeng geographic records and found that at the beginning of Dafeng''s founding, there were no Buddhist temples in the capital and no Buddhist preachers. But five hundred years ago, there was a Buddhist temple called pagoda temple The eldest princess is worthy of the title of Xueba. She is much better than Xu Qian, who has no culture, in the aspect of data searching.Her long eyelashes trembled and trembled, and her eyes were tired, but they also melted the cold and cold eyes. At this time, she seemed to be alive. The eldest princess was pleased with this discovery:


    "at the peak of the pagoda temple, there were many pilgrims and dignitaries going in and out every day, and a temple bought nearly a hundred good fields.


    "But then came the imperial government''s action to destroy the Buddha, and the pagoda temple gradually declined. Now the several major Buddhist temples in the capital have nothing to do with the pagoda temple.


    "Well, a vein has been preserved. It''s renamed Qinglong temple. Its address is in Baifeng mountain in the western suburb. Hello, do you want to listen to it again?"


    "Don''t make a noise. Interrupt me." Xu Qi''an frowned.


    The eldest princess raised her eyebrows, held back and did not speak.


    Xu Qian classifies all the clues in his mind.


    "If Wei Yuan asked me to lock my target behind the scenes, I don''t have to intervene in the affairs of the early Dynasty prison, but these things can''t be bypassed. Only by making clear the core of the case, can I continue to pursue......


    " at present, the context of Sangbo is like this: Emperor Wuzong succeeded in usurping the throne, sealed the early Dynasty prison in Sangbo, and used the method of suppressing Qi Yun Magic sword, with the seal of FA formation. This secret is known only by Emperor Yuanjing. "


    "The northern demons joined hands with the inner Wuzai of the imperial court to blow up the seal of Sangpo and release the Early Imperial Guards, trying to make the capital of Dafeng chaotic. They took the opportunity to make trouble in the north."


    "If I follow this line of thinking, I have two types of respondents: first, people who are trying to restore the former royal family. 2¡¢ Someone who tries to usurp the throne. "


    "... royal family? The former royal family has a history of 500 years ago. The first one is unlikely, that is, someone wants to usurp the throne? Well, this hypothesis is reasonable, but there is no evidence. "


    "Can you make a secret alliance with the northern demon clan, and be a royal family... Zhenbei king?" Xu Qi''an''s eyes widened, showing the color of amazement.


    "What do you find?" The princess asked immediately.


    I suspect your uncle wants to be your father, but I have no proof. Xu Qian shook his head, did not answer the long princess, continue their reasoning.


    These words cannot be uttered without conclusive evidence. Slander the prince, death!


    "Reasoning is like doing a math problem. Any clue should be connected and pieced together. If there is one doubt that cannot be proved, the answer may shift by a thousand miles. "


    "So, now I have to do two things: first, confirm that the seal under Sampo is the supervisor, which is the core of all my speculation. To confirm this, I have to find out what role Buddhism plays in it. "


    "Second, I want to confirm whether it was daomen Renzong who killed Zhao county. If so, what role did daomen play in it, colluding with Zhenbei king? Then I''ll have to find evidence of their collusion. "


    "The solution of this problem must be completed within a week. So, even if I make a mistake, I still have a chance to start all over again. If the progress of the case is still not big in ten days, I have to hold father Wei''s thigh and cry and say, "this one is useless. Rebuild one."


    While thinking, Xu Qi''an decided on the task for tomorrow.


    Check the information of the major practice systems to confirm the truth of Zhao county magistrate''s death; visit Qinglong temple to find out the secret of that year; visit Zhenbei palace to meet the princess who is known as the first beauty in the capital.


    After making up his mind, Xu Qi''an said, "I''ve got something in my humble position, but before the result comes out, I dare not talk nonsense with the princess."


    The eldest princess was very clever. She didn''t ask. She nodded and said, "I''m tired."


    Jinsinan Trojan car left Wenyuan Pavilion and parted ways with Xu Qi''an. Xu Dalang caught his horse''s belly and rushed to Donghua gate, where he was stopped by a guard.


    "Princess Lin''an wants to see you!" The bodyguard said.


    Princess Lin''an? She and the eldest princess do not get along well, and I have the label of eldest princess on my body. I''m afraid it''s nothing good. I can''t see it!


    Xu Qi''an refused: "I have the emperor''s order in the body, responsible for the investigation, you report back to Princess Lin''an, another day."


    Then he took out the gold medal.


    Unexpectedly, the chief bodyguard was not afraid at all and said with a smile: "Princess Lin''an is your Majesty''s favorite princess. Your gold medal doesn''t work here."


    According to the observation at the banquet, the queen of the nightclub... Ah no, Princess Lin''an is unruly and willful. Although she doesn''t fight like sister Ling Yue for a long time, she will still cry when she falls into the water. I''m not a schemer.


    It may be difficult to talk about the Hongmen banquet. Just be careful.


    Is the base gas so sufficient... Xu Qi''an spits out a mouthful of turbid gas: "lead the way."


    PS: no surprise, no surprise.

 Chapter 124

    The second princess lived in Shaoyin palace, a spacious and elegant garden.


    The bodyguard takes Xu Qi''an across the high threshold and around the screen wall. In front of him is a courtyard full of maiden innocence.


    There are swings hanging on grape vines, ragged mud puppets piled up in the corner, and many strange things can be seen in the East Pavilion.


    At the edge of the flower garden in the west, the second princess Lin''an, with several servant girls kicking the hydrangea ball, sometimes mixed with the laughter of Princess Lin''an.


    "Your Highness, Xu Qi''an will bring you." The bodyguard said in a loud voice, clasping his fist across the distance.


    The second princess stepped on the hydrangea ball and looked back. She stared at Xu Qi''an for a few seconds. The corners of her mouth picked slightly and kicked the hydrangea ball hard.


    Bang!


    Hydrangea shot, Princess Lin''an skirt, suddenly burst into a round, like a blooming flower.


    When they met, Xu Qi''an was shocked. Just as he was about to dodge, he suddenly held back. The hydrangea ball missed and bounced away.


    "... one more time." The second princess forced her to walk to the front hall and said, "Xu Qi''an, you come in with the palace. Others are waiting outside."


    In the luxurious front hall, the second princess sits on the big chair, and Xu Qi''an stands in the hall. Two people silently examine each other.


    The two princesses tried to force Xu Qian to be soft with the gaze of their eyes through the blessing of their royal status.


    She knew that when Huaiqing was young, she once lived through an eagle for some time. The eagle''s eyes were the sharpest, just like a knife, and ordinary people could not look at it for a long time. Therefore, in the process of staying up, she had to suppress it with a sharper and calmer eye.


    Once the hawker moved his eyes, he would lose the qualification to be the master of the hawk.


    The purpose of Huaiqing is to exercise her sharp eyes. So far, the second princess has not dared to look at Huaiqing for a long time.


    It''s a pity that her watery peach blossom eyes don''t have any lethality. When she stares at people, she wants to say that she is still sentimental.


    Xu Qian looks at the second princess. Her face is mellow, similar to Chu Caiwei''s, but the latter is sweet and hidden, with big eyes like two dimensions.


    The second princess is a beauty of the type of little imperial sister. Everyone is affectionate in her peach blossom eyes.


    "Xu Qi''an, I heard that you are Huaiqing''s loyal dog." When the second princess saw her fierce gaze, she couldn''t convince Xu Qi''an, so she sneered and turned to words.


    "Yes, my name is Bagong." Xu Qian said sincerely.


    "What is Bagong?"


    "It''s a loyal dog."


    "Are you playing with the palace?" Princess Lin''an picks her eyebrows.


    "I dare not." Xu Qi''an said that he was neither humble nor overbearing.


    Princess Lin''an snorted and said, "I''ll give you a chance. Now take refuge with me and get rid of the woman Huaiqing. Otherwise... "


    take refuge in you? Now that I have hugged the jade leg of the long Princess and the thigh of Wei Yuan, if I take refuge in you again, won''t I become a slave of three families?


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "I''m sorry, I''ve already vowed that I''ll be an ox and a horse for the eldest princess


    The second princess said immediately, "then I want you to be my ox and horse, too."


    Will you give me the grass? Xu Qi''an understood the situation. When the second princess saw that he was appreciated by the eldest princess, he was a handsome horse beside the eldest princess. He could write poems and speak well. He was jealous and wanted to take him away from the eldest princess.


    "The second princess is no more difficult than the predecessors." Xu Qian''s severe refusal, people should have the spirit of contract, since promised to work for the eldest princess, can no longer take refuge in other people.


    "If you don''t want to," the second princess opened her eyes, sneered, and threatened, "I''ll shout insults now, and tell the bodyguard that you''re trying to tease the palace."


    "I''d like to be an ox and a horse for the second princess." Xu Qian said sincerely.


    The second princess was very happy. "The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. You are a talented person... Well, after noon every day, you will come here to see our palace and serve us."


    "Your Highness, I have a job in my humble position. I want to investigate the Sampo case." Xu Qi''an sighed.


    "Yes," Princess Lin''an thought, "tomorrow is OK. When the palace wants to call you, you can come back."


    Xu Qi''an understood that the woman was just fooling around. She didn''t really want him to do anything. She was just trying to find fault with the princess.


    The threat just now has no lethality. The reputation of the princess, in exchange for the life of a little Causeway, is blood loss!


    It was because he understood that he changed his attitude and agreed that the second princess would play with the children and deal with it casually.


    "You step back." The second princess was in a good mood because things were going well.


    "Yes."


    "Wait a minute," the second princess called to him, took off the jade pendant from her waist and said, "this is a keepsake of our palace. But if you enter the palace with this, the guards won''t stop you, but you can only go here. You can''t go anywhere else."


    ... so generous? I''m afraid it''s a hammer. As soon as Xu Qi''an''s eyes brightened, he took over the jade pendant and put it in his arms: "in the future, I will be loyal to your highness with all my heart."Three surnamed Nu Xu Qi''an left the imperial city before dusk and drove his horse back to the watchman''s Yamen.


    The Yamen has been scattered, leaving only the watchmen and officials on duty, much quieter than the day.


    As soon as Xu Qi''an entered the yamen, he met a golden gong with a high nose and wide forehead, Zhu Yang, Zhu Chengzhu''s father.


    Enemies meet, no blush, but the mutual examination of a pity.


    "Zhu Jinluo, how is your injury?" While smiling, Xu Qi''an took out his wallet and tied it to his waist.


    Zhu Yang glanced at the gold medal and said quietly: "life is too big to die. I''m afraid you have to go ahead. "


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand and said with a kind smile, "I''ll wait for him on the road. I''ll meet him."


    Zhu Yang stared at him for a few seconds, nodded: "a good investigation."


    "Come on, Zhu Jinluo."


    Entering the pianting Hall of Chunfeng hall, the causeway belonging to Li Yuchun and several captors of the government are still there.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Li Yuchun came out of Chunfeng hall and said, "the death of Zhao county magistrate is something. Well, it may not be caused by daomen."


    Xu Qi''an nodded, did not enter the side hall, with Li Yuchun into the spring wind hall.


    "This afternoon, Chen Fu Yin invited the white clothes of Si Tian Jian to interrogate the prison guards and petty officials on duty at night, and confirmed that they had no problem. He further confirmed that Zhao county magistrate died in prison in the early morning."


    Li Yuchun poured a cup of tea for Xu Qi''an, who was both a subordinate and a superior, and then said, "daomen Yinshen can do this, and also can quietly bypass the guards and prison guards. But after checking the data today, we found that there is still a system that can do this. "


    Xu Qi''an took a sip of tea and listened patiently.


    "Wizard!" Li Yuchun said.


    "Wizard?"


    "Have you ever heard of witchcraft?"


    "Sorcerer, I''ve heard you say that the sorcerer religion is the sect founded by the sorcerer for the immortals beyond the rank?"


    Li Yuchun said: "the God of witchcraft is a common belief of the Northeast countries. The religion of witchcraft has the supreme power in the northeast, just as Buddhism in the western regions is to all countries."


    Dafeng is the supremacy of imperial power, so is the northern tribes.


    However, the western regions and the Northeast are the most theocratic, and the sects are the real masters.


    "Can a wizard compare with daomen in the realm of Yuanshen?" Xu Qi''an was open-minded and asked for advice.


    "No, there is no system in the field of Yuanshen that can be compared with daomen." Li Yuchun shook his head and said: "but wizard four products are also called dream witches. They can weave dreams and kill people in dreams.


    "Seventy years ago, there was a war between northern demons and Shamanism because of their territory. According to the intelligence sent back by the spy of the watchman, a group of 2000 demon soldiers died quietly in the barracks. They don''t have any wounds on their bodies. All of them sleep, but they never wake up


    The fourth grade wizard... Why did you involve the wizard again... This case is too difficult.


    Renzong is now the national religion of Dafeng, and Daoshou is the national teacher. This is already a supreme honor. What''s the advantage of helping Zhenbei king to usurp the throne?


    It''s impossible to go up. It''s full.


    Therefore, it is more likely that the Shamanism will take part in the case. If it is MengWu who killed Zhao county magistrate, then the forces behind the Sangbo case are: the black hand (Zhenbei king), the northern demons and the Northeast Shamanism!


    Xu Qian''s tired eyes are hard to drink.


    "It''s not nothing. At least now we can preliminarily rule out Renzong, and the case has made some progress." Xu Qi''an said:


    "chief, report this to Duke Wei."


    Li Yuchun nodded and looked sad: "I always feel that the end of the year of gengzi is the beginning of chaos."


    "Let''s just solve the case. Don''t worry about the country and the country." Xu Qian patted him on the shoulder and left the Yamen.


    It was completely dark when I went home. I was hungry all day. He finished the cook''s hot meal, drank the milk from Ling Yue''s sister, went back to the courtyard and fell asleep.


    Although I can''t copy this chapter like other authors, I can find other ways to collect wool. Ha ha, I''m as smart as I am.

 Chapter 125

    After eating steamed stuffed bun, Xu Qi''an asks Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng to inform the rest of the team and gather in the front yard.


    Xu Qian''s current team includes six captors: JinYuTang, Zhenxie Tang, Chunfeng Tang, Sitian supervisor Chu Caiwei and Fuya.


    A total of 24 people.


    Min Shan and Yang Feng are responsible for verifying the production and use records of gunpowder. This is a tedious and time-consuming work.


    Xu Qian thought that the gunpowder did not come from the Ministry of industry, just out of caution, still did not stop the investigation of the Ministry of industry.


    To leave Beijing today, knowing that so many forces were involved in the Sangpo case, Xu Qi''an obeyed Xin''s wishes and brought as many people as he could.


    He went to the imperial city first, and the others were stopped outside the imperial city. The only one who could walk with him was Chu Caiwei.


    This girl is a frequent visitor to the imperial city. She wants to come and go. Her status is very unusual.


    "Did the princess give you a jade pendant?" Xu Qian asked.


    Chu Caiwei nodded.


    "I have, too." Xu Qi''an takes out the waist jade given by Princess Lin''an and shows off with pride.


    "A little familiar... Ah, Princess Lin''an''s?" Chu Caiwei let out a cry.


    "I''m Princess Lin''an''s man now. She appreciates me. Seeing that the eldest princess didn''t give me a jade pendant, she quickly gave one to show that she attached more importance to me than the eldest princess and was more worthy of refuge. " Xu Qi''an told the girl with big eyes about yesterday.


    "What a fool she is." Chu Caiwei chuckled and laughed at Lin''an.


    Elder brother, don''t laugh. Second brother, you don''t have the confidence to laugh at mounting. Xu Qian echoed: "yes, not every woman is as smart as Caiwei girl."


    Chu Caiwei''s goose face makes her smile sweeter and sweeter.


    After a while, I finally came to huaiqin palace. The title of Zhenbei king is huaiwang, and he is also the brother of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, the name of his residence is huaiqinwangfu.


    There are two white jade lions in front of the gate. The middle gate is two feet high. The gold studs are arranged in order. The Jiaotu door rings are bigger than the general palaces of princes and nobles.


    In addition to the high-end atmosphere on the grade, Xu qian can not think of other adjectives.


    At the door stood a line of sharp armed men, looking solemn.


    "My official, Xu Qi''an, is the sponsor of the Sangpo case appointed by your majesty. If you have something to see the princess, please go and pass it on." Xu Qi''an showed his gold medal.


    A Jiashi glanced at Xu Qian and said in a deep voice, "the princess doesn''t see anyone. Please go back."


    Xu Qian was about to censure him, and then he added with a sneer: "this is also your Majesty''s order. Even if the princess wants to see the princess, it depends on our princess''s mood.


    "Get out of here quickly, and take less chicken feathers."


    Xu Qi''an suddenly realized "Oh" and said with a smile: "the gold medal given by your majesty is chicken feathers... This man blasphemed your majesty and committed the crime of great disrespect."


    He pressed the handle of the knife behind his waist with one hand and grinned: "I''m going to arrest the criminals now. Who dares to stop me? I''ll kill you!"


    Bang!


    The long black gold sword is half an inch out of its sheath, and the Qi waves out.


    The bodyguard who satirized Xu Qi''an knew that he had said something wrong, and his face turned pale slightly.


    The head of the bodyguard glared at the unobstructed subordinates and walked towards Xu Qi''an. As he walked, a piece of armor made a sound.


    "My Lord, the princess is not in the house."


    "Where have you been?" Xu Qi''an sat on the back of his horse and looked down at him.


    "I''m just a gatekeeper. I don''t know the whereabouts of the princess. But she''s not in the mansion. She just left the city this morning, half an hour away from you. " The head of the bodyguard said kindly.


    Xu Qi''an nodded slightly and said with a strong attitude: "I want to arrest the criminal now. If you don''t want to be sentenced to shielding your colleagues, please help me take this man."


    He pointed to the sarcastic oracle at the exit.


    "My Lord!" The head of the bodyguard was worried. He was so angry that he didn''t dare to get angry. He said sincerely, "the princess is not in the mansion."


    When the princes and nobles come, they can not be shamed.


    But the other side holds the gold medal in hand, and catches the handle of the subordinates. The head of the bodyguard can only value harmony.


    Xu Qi''an believed it, turned his horse''s head and left with Chu Caiwei.


    "Our princess is a little interesting. We can''t even see the eldest princess." Xu Qi''an is smiling to probe a way.


    Chu Caiwei lived up to the expectations of the public. She was not aware of Xu Qian''s temptation at all. She answered honestly: "the identity of the princess is very special."


    "How special?"


    "It''s a secret." Chu Caiwei grinned: "it''s not good for you to ask less about these things."


    Then, with a straight face, she warned, "don''t bribe me with food."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m afraid I can''t help it..." she said wrongly.


    ...


    there are three tasks today. The investigation of Zhao county magistrate''s death had relatively accurate results last night. In the remaining two tasks, see the princess did not achieve.


    Xu Qi''an, who had a bad start, felt very happy!He is a serious person who treats his work seriously. He is not in a bad mood because he wants to see the beauty of the princess.


    What''s special about the princess? This is definitely not a special face value, but refers to other. Since she was so special, why did emperor yuan Jing give the great beauty to the king of Zhenbei in those years? Or, it was because of this special that emperor yuan Jing gave the beauty to him.


    Xu Qi''an was distracted for a moment, then left the princess behind.


    The case is so difficult that we can''t waste brain cells on these trivial matters.


    ...


    there is a Baifeng mountain in the western suburb of Dafeng. It takes more than half an hour from the west gate.


    The name of Baifeng mountain comes from a kind of white wild bird inhabiting in the mountain. Its tail feather is very long, just like a Phoenix, so it gets its name.


    But now the white phoenix on the mountain is almost extinct. It''s still the pot of Si Tianjian.


    In a certain month of a year, a doctor of Si Tianjian ran to Baifeng mountain to collect herbs and caught several Baifeng. After taking them home for research, he found that Baifeng''s meat can strengthen Yang...


    when he came to the foot of Baifeng mountain, well-informed LV Qing talked about it with a smile.


    Song Tingfeng hesitated and said, "chief, I have a friend who is not well. I want to give him some Baifeng."


    Minshan minyin Gong glared and said, "when is the time? I still want to play game. It''s very important. If the case is delayed, who is responsible?"


    Li Yuchun frowned and did not answer.


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "this time I come to Baifeng mountain, I mainly want to know something about the past, but it''s not very urgent. Tingfeng, you remember to go and return as soon as possible."


    On hearing this, min Shan said with a shy face, "Mr. Xu, why don''t you let me go with song tonggong, or you can have a look after me."


    Should we take care of each other when we fight birds? Xu Qiyan: "do you have a friend?"


    Min Shan felt that all the men were staring at him with a strange look.


    Min Yinluo was a little impatient. He said for a long time, "it doesn''t matter whether you are strong or not. It''s mainly about trying to taste what it''s like to be a dying bird."


    The crowd burst into laughter. After laughing, Xu Qian said with a straight face, "I was just joking. The background of the Sangbo case is very complicated. I don''t care where you go in the capital. Except the capital, don''t leave the team."


    The winding steps run through the forest. There is a huge memorial archway at the foot of the mountain, with a plaque of "Qinglong Temple".


    Qinglong Temple doesn''t say that there are so many pilgrims, but it''s not a depression. Along the way, you can occasionally see people nearby who go up the mountain to burn incense together.


    Beside the memorial archway, there is a luxury carriage with more than a dozen military guards.


    Xu Qian is familiar with the car. It''s made of Phoebe. The details of the car body are wrapped with jade pieces and gold foil. It was the carriage that he met when he went to the teaching place.


    The owner of the carriage also asked Xu Qian to throw a pot and exchange four hundred taels of gold for Bodhi bracelets.


    "By the way, Taoist priest Jinlian said that the women in the carriage will have a relationship with me... Who will it be? Phoebe is exclusive to the royal family. The carriage of the eldest princess and the second princess is not like this. A princess in the clan? Or the emperor''s concubine? "


    "No, it''s definitely not a concubine. Don''t scare yourself."


    Even if it''s a concubine, it has to be a beautiful woman of the level of an aunt... He added in his heart.


    tied the horse to the wooden post beside the memorial arch, leaving a fast hand of a government office, a gong Gong looking at the horse, and Xu Kwai an climbing with more people.


    Did not walk a few steps, Xu Qi''an foot a soft, stepped on a sachet.


    I don''t want to pick up silver today. I want to pick up sachets instead?


    He naturally stooped to pick it up and held it in his hand. The sachet was embroidered with complex cloud patterns. The workmanship was fine and the materials were expensive. It was not affordable for ordinary rich families.


    One side of the sachet is embroidered with the golden word "Nan", and the other side is embroidered with the word "Zhi". Golden tassels with beautiful knots.


    Xu seven an smelt a good smell, like perfume, like sandalwood, and the unique aroma of a woman.


    "People in front, you wait..." a clear voice came from behind the crowd.


    A girl in a light blue coat caught up with her. She was not afraid of the watchman''s bad clothes. Pointing to the sachet in Xu Qi''an''s hand, she was relieved and said, "this is from our mother."


    She combed her maid''s hair in a bun, but the material she wore was even better than that of the rich family.


    Xu Qi''an subconsciously looked at the luxury carriage at the foot of the mountain: "your lady?"


    "Don''t ask too much, return the sachet quickly." The girl''s tone was very strong.


    "What sachet?" Xu Qi''an received the sachet in his arms.


    "You..." the girl glared at him fiercely, "you wait for me."


    Carrying a thick skirt, she ran down the stone steps. Xu Qi''an didn''t leave. She stayed in the same place, watching her close to the carriage and talking at the window.


    "Ningyan, don''t make trouble. It''s a royal carriage." Li Yuchun frowned.


    Xu Qi''an is only authorized to investigate the case. In Chunge''s heart, he is still his subordinate. Chunge doesn''t want to cause too much trouble during Xu Qian''s investigation. In this way, even if he makes contributions in the future, he will offend those who shouldn''t, and his efforts will be in vain.You don''t understand, that woman is predestined with me!


    Xu Qi''an shook his head, did not explain, still concerned about the movement of the carriage.


    The ending let Xu Qian disappointed, he saw the window opened a gap, the people inside seemed to examine him.


    Too far away, he could not see the dim interior of the car.


    The car windows closed quickly and tightly. A few seconds later, the carriage moved slowly, gradually moving away.


    It seems that fate has not arrived... Xu Qi''an breathed out: "let''s go and meet the host of Qinglong temple."


    ...


    a group of watchmen in bad clothes rushed into the temple and immediately attracted a deacon to receive them.


    The deacon was a plump monk with a round face. He was kind-hearted and in his early 40s. He put his hands together: "I''m the prison of Qinglong temple. My name is Hengqing. Please come inside."


    He led Xu Qi''an and others into the temple and enthusiastically introduced the history of Qinglong temple. He claimed to be the orthodox heritage of the West. He practiced Mahayana Buddhism in the temple and worshiped the Buddha.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes swept the magnificent temples and waved his hand: "call your Abbot out. I have something to ask."


    Qinglong temple is the only Buddhist temple in the capital of Dafeng. As the Deacon said, it is inherited from the Western Mahayana Buddhism.


    Xu Qi''an had done his homework before he came here. The abbot of Qinglong temple was a master of five temperament. He could beat any of them.


    But Xu Qi''an didn''t give any advice, because in the early period of Buddhism, he was not good at fighting, except for eight grade martial monks.


    The ninth grade of Buddhism is called Shami. This realm is very interesting. The core secret is to keep the precepts. If you don''t break the precepts within three years, you can be promoted. At first glance, it''s simple, but it''s not.


    Buddhism''s precepts are very strict and complicated. Maybe they will break them unintentionally.


    Bapin is a martial monk. He is not very different from martial arts. He is very good at fighting.


    The seven grade master and the six grade Zen master behind are not very able to fight, but the five grade master can be regarded as having a qualitative change.


    It is worth mentioning that when Xu Qi''an looked up the information in the Yamen archives, he found that the next rank of Jiupin Shami was a mage.


    Skip the eight grade monk directly.


    There is no reason why it is so urgent. Xu Qian is too lazy to spend time studying the Buddhist system. He only speculates that there may be two completely different paths in the Buddhist system.


    "The abbot is meditating. It''s inconvenient to disturb him. Some adults have something to say to me." Heng Qing led the people into the teahouse and ordered the monk to offer tea.


    "Can there be a magic weapon in the temple to shield the sky watcher''s Qi skill?" Xu Qi''an sat on the futon and asked directly.


    "What do you mean, my lord?" Heng Qing put his hands together and shook his head: "there is no such magic weapon in the temple."


    "Master, monks don''t lie." Xu Qian has a sharp eye.


    Heng Qing bowed his head, did not look at Xu Qi''an, and said: "what I said is true."


    "Is it possible to lie wantonly after you have passed the Jiupin Hermitage?" Xu Qian did not laugh.


    Heng Qing hung his head and ignored the cold eyes of the watchmen around him.


    Nonviolent and uncooperative? Xu Qi''an is a little angry.


    PS: the next chapter is in the evening.

 Chapter 126

    "Well, it seems that this is destined to be a journey without harvest." Xu Qi''an finally drank his first sip of tea since he entered the temple and sighed:


    "master, do you know the recent Sangbo case spread in the capital?"


    Master Hengqing did not speak.


    With his eyes, Xu Qian motioned to his colleagues to be calm and continued: "the sponsor of this case was appointed by your majesty. It''s not because I''m simply in the emperor''s heart and appreciated by his majesty... "


    Xu Qi''an sighed and wanted to say that I''m still in bed.


    Master Hengqing couldn''t help looking at him.


    "Just as it happens, this matter has been in my heart for a long time. Now that I''m in the temple, I''ll have a good talk with the master." Xu Qi''an said for a moment:


    "a few days ago, I was ordered to copy the home of a criminal official. Your Majesty was kind and didn''t even sit in the family. However, when they went to the house, when they saw that the woman in the house was beautiful, they wanted to bully... One of the girls was only twelve or thirteen years old.


    "I couldn''t stand such a thing. I stopped them immediately, clashed with my superiors and nearly killed them. I was sentenced to be beheaded. Therefore, your majesty handed over the Sampo case to me and asked me to perform meritorious deeds.


    "My good friend said that I was too impulsive. The right way is to bear it first and report it to the Yamen later. But in that way, the girl has been poisoned..."


    Xu Qi''an looks painfully tangled: "they say that Buddhism is boundless and universal. Master, what I do is right or wrong."


    Lu Qing was surprised, showing a look of surprise, did not expect that Xu Qi''an was sentenced to death behind, there is such a thing.


    He is really different from other men... In the eyes of the female constable, there is a gentle light.


    Hengqing master slightly moved, did not expect that the court Eagle dog, or a warm-hearted generation. After chanting the Buddha''s name, he said:


    "the benefactor only needs to have a clear conscience, then he can not touch the cause and effect."


    "The master also thinks I did wrong." Xu Qi''an is gloomy.


    Heng Qing hesitated for a moment, and said: "benefactor is kind-hearted and merciful. What''s wrong?"


    Xu Qian asked: "but why did the court sentence me to death?"


    Master Hengqing comforted: "the world is like a sea of bitterness. Being in it means that you can''t help yourself. Many times, kindness may not have good results. However, although it will be late, it will not be absent. The Sangbo case is a day of its own and a turning point for the benefactor. "


    "Master, I understand!" Xu Qian suddenly realized, turned to the public and said:


    "everyone heard that master Hengqing said that Dafeng is a sea of bitterness, and the Sangbo case is the retribution of the royal family. What are you doing? I''ll catch you. "


    Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang.


    ...


    Zen room.


    Master Panshu, the abbot of Qinglong temple, is 62 years old. His bald head is not as shiny as when he was young, and his white beard has grown to his chest.


    As a quintessence, he has been stuck in this realm for more than 20 years.


    The Buddhist system stresses one word of enlightenment. Some eminent monks have been meditating for decades, and they can''t go any further until they have passed away.


    But some monks, like a spring breeze all night, suddenly realized Wan Fatong, and directly omitted decades of hard work.


    Master Panshu may be either the former or the latter. No one can be sure whether he can have epiphany before he has epiphany.


    This is called Schrodinger''s Epiphany, quantum Buddhism.


    "Abbot, abbot..." a deacon came to the courtyard, across the courtyard, anxiously called: "a group of watchmen came to the temple, tied the Hengqing prison, said he slandered the imperial court, despised the royal family, and wanted to go to jail."


    The abbot opened his eyes and said in a gentle voice, "I see."


    The door of the quiet room opened automatically, and the abbot of the tree disappeared in the room.


    ...


    the watchmen escorted Hengqing prison to the outside of the temple. More and more monks gathered along the way, and their eyes were hostile, forming a situation of encirclement. As long as someone came out, they would immediately surround the group of court eagles and dogs.


    But the watchmen are so powerful that if they surround the small ones, they may come to the big ones tomorrow and raze the Qinglong temple to the ground.


    As a result, no one made rash moves.


    "Master, don''t be afraid. When you go to the watchman''s Yamen, as long as you cooperate, you will be released soon." Xu Qi''an said with relief.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an''s smile, in the eyes of master Hengqing, is like a devil''s smile. It''s no consolation at all.


    "Amitabha!"


    A magnificent and kind voice came, virtually calming the hostility and anger of the monks.


    Xu Qi''an saw an old monk in red and yellow cassock, who appeared in front of him, blocking the way of the watchmen.


    "Poor monk pan tree."


    "Abbot Pan Shu!" Xu Qi''an solemnly put his hands together and returned a salute, saying: "I have something to ask the abbot."


    "Come with me." The abbot sighed.


    This time, except for Xu Qi''an, including three silver gongs, other watchmen were shielded.For a master of Wupin, Xu Qian''s attitude is much more serious. The law of Wupin corresponds to the Wupin power of Wufu system.


    This is a master beyond the realm of copper and iron.


    "Master abbot, I was ordered by the emperor to investigate the Sangbo case. Occasionally, I found that Jin Wuwei, a hundred families, could deceive the magician of Si Tianjian. After many inquiries, do you know that Qinglong temple has similar weapons? " Xu Qian reminded: "this case is of great importance. For the sake of the integrity of Qinglong temple, the abbot must tell the truth. I''m not threatening the master. I hope I can understand. "


    "There is indeed a magic weapon in this temple, which can cover the breath and hide from any prying method." Abbot Panshu''s tone is gentle.


    "Is it still in the temple?"


    "No!" The abbot shook his head.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t speak and waited for an explanation.


    Abbot Panshu stopped for a few seconds and sighed: "the reason why Hengqing deceived you is that it involves a scandal in our temple. If it is publicized, it may bring disaster to the temple. "


    "I have a disciple named Henghui, who is gifted and intelligent. I had high hopes for him, but he had an affair with the pilgrim. He stole the magic weapon and ran away from the capital hand in hand. "


    Xu Qi''an squinted at the abbot and asked casually, "the identity of the female pilgrim?"


    The abbot put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name in a low voice. He had no choice but to answer: "Princess Pingyang."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Xu Qi''an''s mind is like a thunder.


    In Dafeng Dynasty, there were several kinds of women named as princesses: Emperor''s concubines, crown prince''s daughters, Prince''s daughters and King''s daughters.


    Strictly speaking, except for the eldest princess born to the queen, the other three princesses are all born of concubines. But emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty had four daughters in his life. They were rare and precious. Every princess had a title, so when they were called, there was no "county" in front of them.


    Today, although the prince has a daughter, he is too young to be involved in elopement.


    Therefore, Xu Qi''an infers that the princess of Pingyang is the daughter of the royal family.


    This case is more and more complicated. What role does the monk who elopes with the princess play in this case? "When did it happen?" Xu Qian asked


    "More than a year ago." Replied the abbot.


    "Thank you, master. I have one more thing to ask."


    "Please, benefactor."


    "Qinglong temple is the inheritance of the pagoda temple built by the monks of the western regions, right?"


    The abbot of Panshu said nothing and acquiesced.


    "After the explosion of the mountain and River Temple in Yongzhen, my official once found a large array at the bottom of the lake with Buddhist inscriptions on it. The grand array was set up five hundred years ago, and the pagoda temple also appeared five hundred years ago. What''s more interesting is that emperor Wuzong was also five hundred years ago... "Xu Qi''an gazed at the abbot:


    " was there any relevant record of that incident in Buddhism in the western regions? "


    With that, Xu Qi''an saw that the monk Pan Shu''s face was very ugly, and he lost the indifference of the eminent monk.


    "My Lord, I only ask you one thing..." abbot Panshu stared at him with burning eyes. He wanted to say it, but he didn''t dare to say it. He brewed for a long time:


    "what''s under the bottom of Sampo, really... Escaped?"


    "It''s true Xu Qi''an gave a positive reply.


    Abbot Panshu seems to have been greatly hit, and the fear in his eyes is hard to calm. His hands tremble slightly, he closes his hands and recites the Buddha''s name to cover up his emotional loss.


    This reaction... Xu Qi''an was a little surprised. The old monk''s reaction was a little extreme. He asked directly, "is the seal under Sangpo the first generation of prison?"


    The old monk didn''t realize it. He just lowered his head and recited the Buddha''s name. His white eyebrows trembled.


    After a long time, abbot Panshu calmed down and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what is sealed under Sangbo. But there is a saying that has been handed down from the time of Pagoda Temple: the magic of Sangpo came out and the world was in chaos.


    "In those days, the pagoda temple was built to guard the seal of Sangpo. Later, the imperial court was afraid of the prosperity of Buddhism and carried out the extermination of Buddhism. Buddhist monks have returned to the western regions, leaving only the Qinglong temple.


    "Before leaving, the eminent monks told us to pay close attention to the movement of Sangpo and report any abnormality immediately."


    It sounds like Buddhism cares more about the seal of Sangpo than Dafeng royal family?


    Well, the first generation of prison is just a product. It''s not exaggerating that the world is in chaos or anything. After all, Yipin is the pinnacle of the world.


    "I only know that. What else do you want to ask?"


    "No more."


    The abbot nodded, his body suddenly disappeared, as if he had been cut out.


    Xu Qian stares big eyes and thinks enviously: this move is a bit of a show.


    At the end of the conversation, the sun was shining, and it was almost noon. Xu Qi''an and others stayed in Qinglong temple to enjoy fast food.


    "The fast food in Qinglong temple is delicious." Chu Caiwei ate two bowls at a time, holding the third bowl, and praised with satisfaction.


    The vegetarian meal in Qinglong temple is mixed with black rice, millet and corn. Sesame oil is drenched between steaming. The rice grains are full, crystal clear and fragrant.Vegetarian dishes are also made with great care. They are full of color, fragrance and taste.


    Xu Qi''an sat beside her, looking at her eating so happy, also very happy, said with a smile: "benefactor, don''t patronize yourself to eat, I''m coming."


    Chu Caiwei protected the bowl, rolled her eyes, and said, "are you different from me?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "I don''t want to go to the fast."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Monk, in broad daylight."


    ...


    everyone is quite satisfied with the vegetarian food of Qinglong temple. The only regret is that there is no white phoenix meat to make up the body.


    Master Hengqing, as a prison, sent everyone to the temple gate. The routine of city people was too deep. Hengqing prison was angry and didn''t speak all the way.


    Xu Qian suddenly thought of something and asked, "master, do you know a monk named Hengyuan?"


    Hengqing prison''s face changed.

 Chapter 127

    Hengqing prison faltered: "how do you know?"


    Xu Erlang told him the name of Hengyuan. That day, he asked Xu Erlang to go to Yangshengtang to find No. 6, but no. 6 had already left. When Xu Erlang told Xu Qi''an, he said: the official told me that master Hengyuan had left. It is said that he had a clue from his younger martial brother.


    "You don''t care how I know, now I ask you." Xu Qian''s expression is serious, and he doesn''t give a good face to this non violent and non cooperative monk.


    Although fighting alone, the Qinglong Temple supervisor may be able to press him on the ground.


    But Xu Qi''an has brothers and the court behind him.


    Hengqing prison slightly hesitated and said: "Hengyuan is a martial monk in the temple. He is impulsive and irascible. He is often punished by the abbot for hurting his fellow disciples by mistake. He was expelled from Qinglong Temple last year."


    No. 6 is really the monk of Qinglong temple, martial monk? No wonder he''s like Lu Zhishen. No.6 said that his younger martial brother was abducted by human traffickers. Is the younger martial brother that no.6 is looking for Henghui?


    But Henghui eloped with Princess Pingyang... However, Henghui stole the magic weapon from Qinglong temple, and the weapon appeared on Zhou Chixiong, a hundred households in jinwuwei. Does this mean that the monk Henghui has encountered an accident?


    Or he was involved in the Sampo case. If it is the latter, what is his purpose? What''s more, where is the owner of Pingyang County.


    This trip to Qinglong temple has gained more than he expected.


    ...


    it''s been more than an hour since I went back to the watchman''s Yamen, although I was deliberately in a hurry.


    Xu Qi''an asked the team members to take a rest, and opened the door to sort out and summarize the case.


    Then take out the fragments of the book and input the information: [3: is there any news on the 6th? ¡¿


    no one answered him.


    After a long time, Taoist priest Jinlian jumped out and said, "no news. ¡¿


    Xu Qian is acutely aware that No. 6 may have found something, or he may be in an extremely dangerous situation, otherwise he would not have answered the letter for such a long time.


    [3: Taoist Jinlian, you haven''t located the fragments of the earth book yet? ¡¿


    [9: it must be blocked by some secret method. ¡¿


    [2: why do you always get into trouble? ¡¿


    No.2 jumps in.


    [9: he has been investigating the case of his younger martial brother''s disappearance. Maybe he was retaliated by the forces behind uncle Pingyuan. ¡¿


    No, he found his younger martial brother''s clue... But the result is the same. No matter what, no.6 is in big trouble.


    [4] if the fragments of the book fall into the hands of outsiders, then we can only do what we did at the beginning, and no longer carry out any missionary work. ¡¿


    [2: all of us may be in danger if we go to dizong. ¡¿


    speaking of this, all the members of the heaven and earth society feel anxiety and psychological pressure.


    It''s not just worrying about the safety of No. 6, no longer carrying out the local letter transmission, but the message exchange mode created by the heaven and Earth Society will survive in name.


    In the worst case, once it falls into the hands of the local sect, ordinary members of the sect are not afraid. But what if the lineage first recycles the books in person?


    No. 1 and No. 3 are OK. If they are hiding in the capital, the head of the local clan has worries, and others are in danger.


    By the way, please help number three. ¡¿


    [4: Well, if No. 3 can use the relationship between Yunlu academy and secretly assist Taoist priest Jinlian, the difficulty of finding No. 6 will be greatly reduced. ¡¿


    unconsciously, members of the heaven and earth society have become more dependent on No. 3 than on No. 1, who always likes to watch the screen.


    Whenever there is something about the boundary of the capital, No. 3 will appear subconsciously in my mind.


    How do I feel like I''m a tool man?


    I just got the first-hand information about the identity and current situation of No. 6. Now if it comes out, there is a great risk of identity exposure. I have to make a time difference... Well, unless members of the heaven and earth society know the root of No. 6.


    [3: do you know the identity of No. 6? I mean outside the information of Buddhist disciples. ¡¿


    [2: I don''t know. No. 6 claims to be a Buddhist disciple of Yunyou and plans to live in the capital for a long time. ¡¿


    no.6 is pretending to be a stranger... Well, the monk''s brain is better than that of Lu Zhishen!


    Xu Qi''an had a clear idea and entered the information: [you don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll get in touch with Taoist priest Jinlian. I know more about No. 6 than anyone else. Taoist priest, can you come to my place tonight? I have something to discuss with you. ¡¿


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    See three of this sentence, do not know why, heaven and earth at the same time awe inspiring, there is a kind of piercing feeling.


    No. 3 has found out the root of No. 6. It seems that he has a certain grasp of his recent situation? They had only had a short meeting... Sure enough, the scholars of Yunlu Academy were all very capable... The second thought.


    No. 3 is a bit interesting. He joined the club the latest, but his skill, ability and sharpness are amazing. I look forward to meeting him when I return to Beijing in the future. At that time, I''ll have a good understanding... No. 4 sincerely appreciate it.[5: Wow, don''t check my identity, or I will be angry. ¡¿


    on the fifth, he said what he had in mind.


    [more accurate information about Sampo case No. 3, do you have any information? ¡¿


    [3: I didn''t pay attention to the Sampo case these days. ¡¿


    seeing this, No.1 went diving.


    With the appointment of Jinlian Taoist meeting time, Xu Qian left Pian hall, went straight to Haoqi building, asked to see Wei Yuan.


    In the open and transparent teahouse, Wei Yuan sat alone in front of the case, playing chess, left hand to right hand, like playing a lonely one-man play.


    Wei Yuan didn''t lift his head. He said with a smile: "after playing chess for half of his life, he was defeated and defeated many times at first. Later, he came to a better situation and defeated a national player. Unconsciously, he couldn''t find the enemy."


    Last time you played chess with JianZheng, didn''t you draw? Xu Qian make complaints about himself.


    "But the enemies outside the chessboard are a headache." Wei Yuan put down his chess pieces, pinched his eyebrows and said:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to report the progress of the case to Duke Wei," Xu Qi''an said. "In the early morning of yesterday, Zhao magistrate of Taikang county was exterminated on the night of his imprisonment. The government kept it secret for the time being."


    "The death of Zhao Xian Ling was very strange. There was no poisoning, no wound, and it was natural to die."


    Wei Yuan''s expression suddenly stopped. After a few seconds, his eyes flickered: "what''s your opinion?"


    "Humble duty to consult information, found that this can be done, in addition to daomen Yin God, and then the northeast of the wushenjiao." Xu Qi''an took a deep breath:


    "the Sangpo case involves the demon clan and the Northeast sorcerer cult. He racked his brains and thought about it. Besides that one, who else in the court can collude with these two forces at the same time."


    Bang! Wei Yuan palm on the chessboard, full of pieces tremor, his eyes sharp staring at Xu Qi''an: "out of here, these words can''t say with anyone."


    Xu Qi''an quickly bowed his head and explained: "but, it''s hard to continue to investigate the humble position..."


    "back down." Wei Yuan said coldly.


    "Yes Xu Qian quit the teahouse.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps gradually away, Wei Yuan methodically gathered the pieces and cleaned the tea tray. Dressed in green, he went to the stairs and told the official on duty: "prepare the carriage. I will enter the palace."


    ...


    Xu Qi''an only hates that he has no cigarettes on hand and can only sit dry when he thinks. He listens to LV Qing and the three silver gongs talking about the case, and his soul flies out of the sky.


    "The king of Zhenbei is far away from the frontier fortress. I can''t go to the frontier fortress to check it. Besides, I dare not check it. Unless your majesty gives an imperial edict in person, I can''t check the great God with a gold medal."


    "Being at the frontier... Hey, it''s a perfect alibi."


    "Well, as long as I don''t have a clue to be a spokesman in the capital, the key is that he can''t be a perfect spokesman in the capital."


    The clue of Zhenbei Wang can''t be found for the time being, because Wei Yuan won''t help him. If Wei Yuan can get the imperial edict, everything will be OK.


    Fortunately, a cunning rabbit has more than one nest, and a wise man will not have only one way.


    Today''s trip to Qinglong temple is not in vain. Monk Henghui of Qinglong temple is a breakthrough. If you want to follow this breach, you have to find No. 6.


    This is the reason why Xu Qi''an offered the night party of Jinlian road.


    "Dudu..."


    the knock interrupted the discussion between LV Qing and the three silver gongs, which made them frown and look out the door.


    The silent Zhu Guangxiao stood by the door and said, "Ningyan, Princess Chang, please."


    Lu Qing and others turned to look at Xu Qi''an.


    What does Huaiqing want me to do... Miss me? Oh, I didn''t see you just yesterday. It seems that I haven''t seen you for three months!


    In Xu Qi''an''s mind, the beautiful Qingleng Princess and the great mind that she can put on the table.


    It is clear that the appearance is as cool as a fairy, but the figure is very like a charming witch.


    ...


    Royal Garden.


    The four corners of the pavilion hang down the curtains to block the cold wind, and the charcoal fire brings warm air.


    Emperor yuan Jing in Taoist robes and Wei Yuan in green clothes are playing chess. One of them is an emperor, but rarely wears a dragon robe.


    One is the powerful minister who supervises all officials, but he always wears green clothes.


    Compared with the two maverick old guys, the young prince''s Royal Highness dressed meticulously and stood respectfully beside yuanjingdi.


    "Yesterday, the national master refined a furnace of gold elixir. I will send someone to send you one." Yuan Jingdi twirled the pieces and looked at them for a long time. He picked up three black spots and said with a smile, "it''s not too much to exchange one gold elixir for three pieces."


    Wei Yuan nodded: "not too much."


    After a few more moves, Wei Yuan picked up the six Baizi of emperor yuan Jing with a smile and said with a smile, "Your Majesty''s camp is a bit chaotic. I''ll clean it up for you."Yuan Jing emperor''s face is expressionless, light way: "over the years, I most rely on you Wei Yuan.". I often think that if you didn''t go to the Imperial Palace in those days, but took the right path in the imperial examination, the Empire would have a mender, and I don''t have to worry about these trivial things. "


    Wei Yuan''s expression suddenly stopped, and in an instant recovered as usual, said with a smile: "I''m not doing things for your majesty now."


    His Highness the prince frowned and stared at the chessboard.


    It''s not how wonderful and fierce the chessboard fight between father Huang and Wei Gong is, but the dialogue between them.


    There is a sense of being confused.


    The two men sitting in the pavilion, one of whom has been practicing Taoism for 20 years, can still firmly control the court situation. The emperor''s mind is as pure as fire.


    A eunuch in charge of the watchman yamen, military strategy, let countless scholars shame.


    The dialogue between them must be refined.


    When the prince was full of imagination, he heard emperor Jingdi of Yuan say: "how was the investigation of Sangbo case? The files submitted by the government and the Ministry of punishment are in a mess. I remember that the chief official of the watchman''s Yamen was the criminal tonggong. His surname was Xu, right

 Chapter 128

    "Xu Qian!" Wei Yuan''s words were clear and his face was correct.


    Emperor yuan Jing obviously didn''t pay attention to the name of a small gong. He looked at Wei Yuan and was surprised that the big eunuch said the name of a gong in such a solemn tone.


    "It''s something that can be made. He found out the case of xiaoqiguan and Zhou Chixiong. He also pointed out the source of gunpowder." After drinking a cup of tea, emperor yuan Jingdi looked down at the chessboard and said:


    "after so many days, what''s his progress? I heard from Duke Liu that the boy went out early and came back late, and the eunuch of the record couldn''t find him."


    "I really found something," Wei Yuanshun said on the topic, "the magistrate of Zhao county in Taikang County died in the dungeon of the government early yesterday morning."


    Emperor yuan Jing nodded: "Chen Fu Yin has already reported this matter."


    Wei Yuan continued: "the cause of death is natural, no trauma, no poisoning, no asphyxiation and other external means. It''s either the daomen Yin gods or the shamans in the northeast. "


    Bang... The white son of emperor yuan Jing''s fingertip fell on the chessboard.


    The emperor, with thick black hair and crow''s feet in the corner of his eyes, was silent for a few seconds. He picked up the falling chess piece with a smile, threw it into the chess box, and said:


    "after so many years of playing, it''s boring not to win once."


    Wei Yuan got up and bowed.


    The emperor turned his head to look at the prince and asked, "I heard that the day before yesterday the spirit dragon suddenly went mad and threw Lin''an into the lake?"


    The prince bowed his head and replied, "at that time, Lin''an was riding a spirit dragon playing on the water. It was Huaiqing who whistled and disturbed the spirit dragon, and then he threw Lin''an into the water."


    Prince and Princess Lin''an are a mother compatriot. Princess Huaiqing bullies Lin''an. As his direct brother, there is no problem in saying that.


    Seeking truth from facts, but in his heart, he was slightly inclined to Lin''an. In his father''s eyes, it was a kind of "simplicity".


    Then, the prince added, "but a little bit of me always cared, but I didn''t figure it out."


    Emperor yuan Jingdi nodded his head and said, "the reaction of Linglong is too fierce."


    In addition to being the Emperor himself, Linglong treats princes and daughters equally, including the prince.


    Whether the prince or the prince, as long as he does not ascend the throne of the ninth five, it is essentially the same.


    "Father, more than that." "The prince said:" the dragon not only threw away Lin''an, it was quite excited to swim to Huaiqing, and even hit the bank with its head, lying on the bank waiting for Huaiqing to ride


    Yuan Jingdi''s pupil suddenly burst out a sharp light, staring at the Prince: "Huaiqing riding?"


    The prince shook his head: "strange is, when Huaiqing intends to ride, but the spirit dragon is extremely resistant to push back Huaiqing."


    Hearing this explanation, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "I''m going to see the dragon."


    Emperor Yuanjing left in his chariot.


    The prince and Wei Yuan followed him up. Before entering the sedan chair, Wei Yuan asked casually, "Your Highness, who else was there besides Princess Huaiqing at that time?"


    The eunuch nearby opened the curtain of the sedan chair. The prince didn''t go in immediately. He turned back and said, "coincidentally, the Gong under Duke Wei''s hand is also there."


    Xu Qian... Wei Yuan was in the same place.


    As far as the prince is concerned, a small Gong is nothing to care about. He will be remembered simply because the half poem is really amazing.


    Otherwise, Huaiqing has so many confidants that the prince is too lazy to remember some unimportant minions.


    Thinking of this, the prince opened the curtain and found that Wei Yuan was still standing in the same place.


    "Won''t Duke Wei go?"


    Wei Yuan just reacted and followed him into the sedan chair.


    The Prince did not put down the curtain and said with a smile, "but that Gong is really interesting. I never thought that a gong could be so talented. On that day, we held a banquet by the lake. In order to help Lin''an out of the siege, he wrote poems on the spot. "


    The prince is telling me that the Gong under my hand is already the person of Princess Huaiqing. Wei Yuan doesn''t care much and smiles. On the contrary, the last sentence aroused his interest and raised the curtain and said, "what poem did he write?"


    No matter "don''t worry about the future without a confidant, who in the world doesn''t know the king", or "the shadow is horizontal, the water is shallow, and the fragrance is floating in the evening", in Wei Yuan''s view, who is full of poetry and books, all of them are excellent works.


    In the past two hundred years, every Dafeng scholar has a brilliant poet in his heart.


    The prince said in a loud voice: "I don''t know the sky is in the water when I''m drunk. The boat is full of clear dreams and the river of stars is under pressure!"


    Good poem!! As soon as Wei Yuan''s eyes brightened, he was deeply amazed by these two poems.


    The prince waited in silence for a moment. As expected, he heard Wei Yuan''s question coming from the sedan chair opposite him: "where''s the first half?"


    The prince''s mouth picked: "no more."


    No... Wei Yuan fell into silence.


    Seeing the silence on the opposite side for a long time, the prince was in a good mood.


    ...


    when Xu Qian entered the palace city, she met the eldest daughter of the emperor in the elegant garden of the eldest princess. She was wearing a beautiful palace dress with white background and red plum blossoms.Comb the most popular bun, insert the beautiful jewelry, set off the beautiful face.


    After Princess Huaiqing asked the maids to watch tea, she said with a smile, "what''s the progress of the case?"


    Xu Qilong temple said: "some of the results of the investigation should be asked


    Only yesterday, with the joint efforts of wenyuange, did they find out the rise and fall of Baota temple and its present inheritance. The princess asked for the information about Qinglong temple.


    Wen Yan, Princess Huaiqing''s eyes are bright, looking forward to Xu Qi''an.


    So far, this little Gong has never let her down. She is first-class and has a keen sense of smell.


    When she first recommended him to the watchman''s Yamen, the eldest princess had the idea of taking him for her own use. However, in her expectation, the process was: observation, suggestion, kindness and solicitation.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Qi''an was unexpectedly flexible and accomplished the last step ahead of schedule.


    "When the xiaoqiguan case happened, his humble position used to observe Zhou Chixiong with the technique of looking at Qi. At that time, he was not abnormal. Now I know that it''s a special magic weapon to shield lookout Qi.


    "The minister ruled out several magic weapons in the palace and found that there was a magic weapon in Qinglong temple that could cover up the breath.


    "Of course, it''s not certain that Zhou Chixiong''s magic weapon must belong to Qinglong temple."


    The princess asked, "is that magic weapon still in Qinglong temple?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "I''ve lost my job long ago. I''m about to report it to the princess. About a year ago, a monk named Henghui in Qinglong Temple moved his heart, eloped with the female pilgrim, fled the capital, and stole the magic weapon."


    Why did the princess elope immediately


    This woman is really smart. She can point out the key to the problem. Xu Qi''an said: "this matter needs to be verified. Princess Chang is still needed to help with this matter."


    "Me?" Delicate eyebrow tip picked to pick, she some accident.


    "Does your highness know Princess Pingyang?" Xu Qian''s words, like thunder in the long princess''s mind, cold as jade carving''s face for the first time revealed violent emotional fluctuations.


    "Is it serious?" Her voice trembled slightly, her eyes fixed on Xu Qi''an.


    "The abbot Panshu of Qinglong Temple revealed it to his humble position. It''s true or false. We have to find out."


    Bold assumption, careful verification, without evidence, he will not insist.


    Princess Huaiqing didn''t speak for a long time, and the Hall fell into silence. In the silence, she sighed gently:


    "Pingyang is the daughter of King Yu and the cousin of the palace. You''ve met my third brother. He always regards himself as a scholar. Unlike other brothers and sisters, his enlightenment mentor is uncle Yuwang.


    "Uncle Wang is a learned and versatile scholar. He once sat down to study in the great scholar Zhang Shen and was proficient in the art of war. He was once an official of the Ministry of war and even a minister. It is rumored that he will join the cabinet and compete for the first assistant."


    It''s impossible... Xu Qi''an doesn''t believe that only scholars can enter the cabinet. Besides, the power of the first assistant is bigger than that of Wei Yuan. Can emperor Jingdi of Yuan rest assured that a prince will be the first assistant?


    However, Xu Qi''an knew that he was not good at history, knew little about the situation in the court, and did not refute it on the spot.


    "There is xungui group behind uncle Yuwang, who is in charge of the cabinet as xungui. There has been such an example before. And it''s not an exception. " Princess Huaiqing patiently explained:


    "since the beginning of the reign of Dafeng, Xun GUI has been pushed to the edge of the court, and has long been unable to compete for the position of first assistant."


    So, is Yuwang the flag bearer promoted by xungui group? Behind the civil service group and Xun GUI group involved in the struggle?


    Xu Qi''an''s mind flickered.


    Princess Huaiqing continued: "Princess Yu is a talented woman. Unfortunately, she has a poor reputation and only left a daughter for uncle Yu. Uncle Wang is a man of long love. So far, he has not set up another princess. He cherishes the child left by his dead wife.


    "But more than a year ago, Pingyang suddenly disappeared. At that time, my father sent out the forbidden army to search the city, and most of the magicians of the sky warden sent out, but Pingyang was not found.


    "It was a great blow to King Yu. Soon he was bedridden, depressed and ill, and the magicians of the sky warden were at a loss because it was hard to cure his heart disease."


    While eating melons, Xu Qi''an digested the shocking news.


    The Imperial Army searched all over the city. With the cooperation of the martial arts master, the whereabouts of Princess Pingyang still could not be found. Therefore, the magic weapon was needed to cover the breath, otherwise it would be difficult to take Princess Pingyang out of the capital.


    No wonder Henghui wants to steal magic weapon. That''s why.


    They didn''t speak for a long time, thinking about each other. After a long time, Princess Huaiqing sighed: "you continue to check, if you encounter trouble and can''t get around the obstacles, just look for me."


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    "By the way, I heard Lin''an looked for you yesterday?"


    Xu seven an discovered that her Royal Highness''s pupil darkened a lot.


    It sounds like: did your ex come to you yesterday?


    Xu Qi''an said helplessly: "yes, Princess Lin''an insisted that I take refuge in her and make a cow for her. And gave me a waist jade. "The princess hall was expressionless: "why not refuse what she did?"


    Xu Qi''an said with a bitter smile, "Princess Lin''an said that if I don''t agree, she would shout impoliteness."


    Is that enough? You Royal sisters, I''m just a shrimp. What can I do.


    Xu Qi''an thinks that the eldest princess is a mature woman who is considerate, tolerant and considerate, and will not chatter on about this little thing.


    As a result...


    The Princess revealed mercilessly: "with your intelligence, you should be able to see the threat of such bluff."


    This woman''s character is cold as ice on the outside but overbearing on the inside. Xu Qi''an looked at Princess Chang in surprise and quickly bowed his head: "I understand. I will give back my waist jade to Princess Lin''an and cut off contact with her.


    From now on, only to your highness. "


    I swear that from now on, I will end my friendship with you and only give you a chance!


    The princess nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, the noise came from the outside.


    "Second princess, you, you can''t go in..."


    "get out of here!"


    Scream and pull sound, a red skirt bright figure into the hall, goose faced peach blossom eyes of Lin''an Princess glanced at the hall, sure enough, saw his loyal dog and never change to lick the former owner.


    Suddenly, he burst into a rage. His small eyebrows stood up and his eyes widened. He said angrily, "dog slave, you dare to betray our palace. Who are you


    Xu Qi''an sighed in his heart and subconsciously looked at the princess, hoping that she would come out and settle for herself.


    Who knows the princess is a black, smiling at him, eyes as if to say: choose one.


    PS: thanks to the leader of "boys want to" for the reward. He is also an old friend. What''s more, don''t care.

 Chapter 129

    Xu Qi''an feels very Gan!


    When I received the jade pendant of the second princess yesterday, I thought that one day I might face this situation. I just didn''t expect the retribution to come so fast.


    If this happens in the last life, at most is a sentence: children do multiple-choice questions!


    Hold on for two slaps.


    Put in this ancient times, perhaps in exchange for a bowl big scar.


    "I came here to ask the eldest princess about the Sampo case." Xu Qi''an turns around and embraces boxing towards the mounting, implying that he has business.


    But he overestimated the intelligence of the second princess, or underestimated her capricious and unruly. She crossed her waist and hummed coldly, "won''t you come to consult me?"


    Huaiqing princess a listen, on the spot is a sneer: "Lin''an biggest advantage is self-confidence."


    Irony that a fool can hear.


    Long princess took the fire for me... Xu Qi''an was relieved, you quarrel, just treat me as a little transparent.


    There are all kinds of conflicts between the princess and the sister when they were young.


    "Huaiqing, Xu Qi''an is my man. He has accepted my waist jade and has promised to work for me." The second princess pinched her waist and said with a cold smile:


    "good birds choose trees to live in. Who can make some people stingy. It is necessary for the horse to run and not to give it grass. I''m much more generous. "


    Seeing that the princess didn''t speak, she went to Xu Qi''an. Meimou first gave Xu Qi''an a hard cut, and then announced her sovereignty: "if you want to use my people, you can, I have to promise first. I''m in a bad mood today. I don''t want you to call on my people. "


    Princess Huaiqing took a sip of tea and did not speak with a smile.


    The second princess hated her attitude most. Her black and white eyes glared at her, and then said to Xu Qian, "don''t you go with my palace yet!"


    Xu Qi''an didn''t move. He didn''t look at the second princess or the eldest princess. "Your Highnesses, your humble duty is to beat the watchman, and your loyalty is to your majesty."


    "Shut up The two princesses spoke at the same time.


    "....


    Xu Qi''an understood that the contradiction between the two princesses was so big that it was not one-sided. The mounted second princess liked to pick things up, and the powerful and overbearing eldest princess welcomed all challenges.


    He''s just a mean little licker in the middle.


    It''s like two golden ladies grabbing toys and then letting the toys choose with whom.


    Facing the eyes of the two princesses, Xu Qi''an breathed a breath and looked at Lin''an: "forgive me, second princess. I still have business to discuss with the eldest princess."


    The words are very euphemistic, but in fact, he has given the attitude that he chose the eldest princess.


    Two princesses suddenly bit the lip petal, the water light in peach blossom Mou flickers, deeply saw eye Xu seven an, turn head to walk.


    She lost again and lost face in front of Huaiqing again. The other side sat high and let a small Gong cut her face.


    The proud princess Lin''an has never been so wronged or frustrated.


    She left without a word.


    Xu Qi''an turned a blind eye to the second princess''s departure and talked with the eldest princess in a calm tone. He suddenly touched her chest, as if thinking of something, but said with a smile:


    "Oh, the jade pendant hasn''t been returned to the second princess, so I want to leave?"


    The princess was in a good mood, and her voice was sweet.


    Xu Qi''an left the garden slowly, caught the guard at the door and said, "where''s the second princess?"


    The bodyguard gave him a direction.


    Xu Qi''an, like a runaway wild dog, catches up quickly. A few minutes later, he sees the fiery red figure of the second princess, leading the two palace maids, walking quickly, with a faint trembling fragrance shoulder.


    "Second princess, please stay." Xu Qi''an ran after him and yelled.


    When Princess Lin''an heard this, she didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she walked faster. Her waist twisted and her skirt fluttered.


    Xu Qi''an quickly catches up with Princess Lin''an. Before he opens his mouth, he is stunned: "Your Highness is crying?"


    The bearing capacity in her heart is too poor...


    Princess Lin''an immediately turned away, gave him a beautiful face and said coldly, "dog slave, what do you want to do with this palace? Do you want to do something wrong?"


    Her eyes were red and swollen, and there were some tears on her white cheek. She had cried wrongly just now.


    However, on the contrary, the peach blossom eyes are more and more charming.


    Seeing that Princess Lin''an didn''t leave and didn''t shout for help, Xu Qian was very happy and felt that she could be rescued. He solemnly said, "I''m loyal to your highness and I have no second intention."


    Princess Lin''an turned her head fiercely and said with a sneer, "Xu Qi''an, do you think it''s good to play in this palace?"


    This loyal dog of Huaiqing, with two sides, even wants to step on two boats. It''s disgusting.


    If he didn''t write poems well, and Huaiqing liked them, he would be too lazy to deal with such smelly men.


    Princess Lin''an''s perception of Xu Qi''an has fallen to the bottom.


    "Perhaps, in the eyes of the second princess, the humble position is a shameless person with both right and left." Xu Qi''an sighed"I can''t refute my humble duty. Please take back this jade pendant. Don''t follow me to bury such a good jade pendant."


    Leng Er Yu Pei was about to take back what did you say


    "I don''t know who I am, but I don''t want to treat her as a humble person


    He sighed wistfully and handed the jade pendant over again: "maybe I have no fate with the second princess, please take it back."


    The second princess was slightly moved, but did not forgive him. After all, as the favorite princess of emperor yuan Jing, she listened to flattery more.


    But the man''s eyes were quite sincere and his tone was sincere. The second princess was willing to listen to his explanation again and said, "what do you mean by being buried with me?"


    Xu Qi''an said with a bitter smile: "I thought that the second princess should have checked me..."


    this is not true...


    Princess Lin''an felt guilty for a moment, immediately thought of something, and said in surprise: "the crime of beheading the waist?"


    When Huaiqing recommended him that day, Lin''an was also present.


    Listen to Huaiqing say, he was sentenced for cutting his superior. Lin''an Princess pursed her red lips, took the opportunity to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, tone slightly soft, but his temper is still small, humming: "what''s the relationship between this and Huaiqing?"


    "The eldest princess is very curious about the Sampo case. She hopes to keep abreast of the latest case. She said that as long as I report regularly, she will promise that after the case is over, whether I can commit crimes or not, she can plead with her majesty for me." Xu Qi''an gazed at the second princess sincerely:


    "I thought that the second princess was sincere to me, but I was a sinner, and I couldn''t repay the second princess''s appreciation, so I wanted to promise the eldest princess that I would serve his highness after I got rid of my guilt."


    If sincerity can be quantified, the sincerity in Xu Qi''an''s eyes is like the tide, which softens the heart of the second princess.


    She said angrily, "why don''t you tell me? My father dotes on me most. I beg for you. It''s more secure than Huaiqing. "


    With that, he saw a violent emotional fluctuation on Xu Qi''an''s face, which seemed to be moved and shocked.


    Then, I heard the trembling voice of the little Gong: "Your Highness... Is willing to plead with your majesty for a gong I just met?"


    It turns out that he doesn''t think he can help, so he takes Huaiqing as a life-saving straw. Princess Lin''an is angry and funny. In fact, just now she was just angry, but when it comes to this, she''s a bit hard to get down and says:


    "nature! This palace never treats its own people badly. "


    Xu Qi''an gazed at her for a long time, clasped his fist, and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, I just want to buy a piece of land now."


    Lin''an didn''t understand and said in dismay, "buy the land?"


    Xu Qian said solemnly: "its name is determined to die!"


    Princess Lin''an was stunned, a little moved, which she had never heard of.


    All of a sudden, the hatred of Xu Qi''an dissipated. If I wanted to compete with Huaiqing for toys before, now I really think it''s good to have such a subordinate.


    But when she thought of the little Gong, she cried angrily just now. She snorted and scolded in a soft voice: "dog slave!"


    ... done!


    Xu Qi''an was relieved.


    In this case, we should never think about solving the problem, but about how to solve the problem.


    Core elements: divide them and break them one by one.


    Princess Chang is a woman with strong and domineering personality, and she is also smart. Therefore, in more public occasions, she should be biased to give her face.


    The second princess is charming and willful. She is not only a recipient, but also a framed, provocative and charming woman. But she is shallow, a spoiled princess, a lot of small temperament, but easy to coax.


    As long as you are eloquent, you can turn her anger into happiness. She is a woman who needs sweet words.


    Based on the different personalities of the two princesses, Xu Qi''an, who was in the Shura arena, quickly thought out a perfect response.


    Not only to save the day, but also let the second princess agreed to plead for him, for the future to buy a commercial insurance.


    It doesn''t cost a cent.


    In front of the second princess, Xu Qian carefully took the jade pendant back to his arms, as if it was not a jade pendant, but a treasure.


    The second princess''s eyes softened immediately.


    "Well, I''ll leave first?" Xu Qi''an is going to slip away.


    "What''s the hurry!" Lin''an Princess angrily glanced at him, "you are a subordinate of our palace, and our palace will send you."


    She prized the corner of Huaiqing, of course, to let other brothers and sisters see, so as to have face, to let Huaiqing no face.


    "Your Highness, please." Xu Qian said helplessly.


    The carefree second princess found that she had nothing to do with him. She tilted her head and said, "well, it''s a fine day today. There''s no such thing as Huaiqing. We''re going to find Linglong. If you follow our palace, there will be no bodyguards in our palace. "...


    standing on the edge of the high platform, emperor yuan Jingdi examined the dragon lying on the bank, and looked into his black button like eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Lin''an has been playing with you since childhood. Why did you lift her into the water for no reason the day before yesterday? " Emperor Yuanjing reprimanded Linglong.


    Linglong, a strange beast in ancient times, was born by eating purple Qi. It was not in the same line with the demon clan. If it had to find a "similar kind", it was the same Gu God as the strange beast in ancient times.


    The number of spirit dragons is very small and their life span is long. They have always existed as the accompanying animals of the royal family.


    Whether it was Dafeng or the previous dynasty, this kind of strange animal was kept in the palace.


    "Sneeze..."


    Linglong snorted lazily and lay listlessly on the bank, ignoring emperor Yuanjing''s scolding.


    Black button like eyes looked at the emperor.


    Do you ride or not?


    The prince next to him is observing the dragon. He remembers that the dragon was lying on the bank like this, but he seems more respectful and cautious than now?


    At that time, he could not see the dragon''s expression and manner. He had only a general impression, so the prince was not sure.


    It is said that in ancient times, the realm of demons and Terrans was not as distinct as it is now, which was a relatively mixed state.


    As a result, there are often Terrans devoured by demons, or demons encounter Terran hunting.


    Human beings are not good at water and have nothing to do with the evils in the river. Only the emperor can easily enter the water to fight the demons.


    Relying on the spirit dragon is this amphibious beast.


    Today, of course, the emperor of Dafeng does not need to fight the demons in the water. The water mount becomes an ornamental creature.


    After practicing Taoism, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty didn''t visit Linglong for many years. He couldn''t help thinking of the scenery of riding Linglong on the Jinghe River when he ascended the throne.


    "I haven''t been close to you for many years. I think you are also very lonely." Yuanjingdi sighed, leaping onto the armor of Linglong''s back, holding the horns in his hands.


    With a long roar of joy, the spirit dragon paddles its limbs and twists its body lightly, taking emperor Yuanjing to swim in the lake.


    How envious! The prince looked at this scene and imagined that he would ride the dragon one day. His princes and daughters stood on the bank and watched eagerly.


    At this moment, the joyful spirit dragon in the lake suddenly roared. It seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. It raised its head high and made a deafening roar while shaking its neck to throw out emperor yuan Jing.

 Chapter 130

    As soon as the Dragon shakes off emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, several high-quality and powerful people on the Bank of the lake react, darting out like a sharp arrow, and trampling on the surface of the water with the soles of their feet.


    Emperor Yuanjing held his body in mid air, gently pointed his toes on the water, and floated to the shore like a feather.


    Although he gave birth to children early and cut off martial arts because of the royal family, he has made great achievements in the Taoist system with the cultivation of the national master in recent years. Otherwise, he would not have turned his hair into black hair.


    Emperor Yuanjing was angry and surprised. He didn''t expect that Linglong would treat himself like this.


    "Roar!"


    After shaking off emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty, the spirit dragon was still angry and flew into the face of a high warrior. The gas engine exploded in mid air, making the water of the whole lake wobble.


    The bodyguards took actions one after another to subdue the crazy spirit dragon.


    "Don''t hurt it." Yuanjingdi cheered.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Linglong is good at water control and is very fierce in the lake.


    But no one expected that the spirit beast raised its head high and roared, leaving the lake and rushing towards the shore.


    What''s going on? Linglong seems to have been stimulated by some kind of stimulation. Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty realized that something was wrong and said in a deep voice: "stop it!"


    Kaca, Kaca...


    the huge body of Linglong dashed ashore and broke the cedars and cypresses. It dashed wildly, and its sharp claws easily broke the green bricks on the floor.


    Where is it going?


    "Father..."


    "Your Majesty."


    The prince and Wei Yuan rushed over.


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty waved his hand to show that he was all right.


    "Father, what''s the matter with Linglong?" Prince some panic, from small to large, never seen the spirit dragon so out of control.


    It was supposed to be docile. It was very kind to its royal brothers and sisters and never showed violence.


    "It''s running away!" Yuan Jingdi calm face, with a determined tone to answer.


    Is the Dragon running away? Why did the father use the word escape to describe what he was afraid of and what he was afraid of.


    But where is safer than the imperial city?


    The prince''s Royal Highness was puzzled about this. Instead of giving him a chance to inquire, Emperor Jing of Yuan ordered the bodyguard to prepare the horses and chase the spirit dragon.


    As a symbol of Royal orthodoxy, the spirit dragon is a spirit beast that breathes purple Qi and practices, which can not be lost.


    Emperor Yuanjing pursued along the paw seal, and the guards followed him closely for fear that he might miss something.


    Not long after, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty saw the dragon on an arrow tower. Its sharp and hard claws cling to the tower and are deeply embedded in the stones.


    The muscles of his neck swelled and roared bitterly. He tried to get rid of the palace master who was blocking him, and beat his tail to attack.


    The two sides are in a deadlock. The scale armor of the spirit dragon is hard, and the sword is hard to hurt. The strength of the spirit dragon can not be underestimated. The guards were worried that they would hurt him. They could not subdue him with their bare hands. They had to fight and wait for their colleagues to get the magic weapon that could bind the spirit dragon.


    Bang Bang... The arrow tower kept cracking in the beating of the dragon''s tail and finally collapsed.


    More than a dozen bodyguards swarmed on.


    Seeing this scene, yuanjingdi was just relieved and planned to remind him not to hurt the Royal spirit beast.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the spirit dragon rose up to resist, overturned his bodyguard, and rushed to a certain direction with a clear goal.


    Looking in that direction, yuanjingdi''s pupils contracted violently.


    He saw a red dress, a beautiful and lovely daughter, his favorite princess Lin''an.


    At the moment, there are only two palace maids around Lin''an, one of whom is a gong dressed as a watchman.


    "Protect Lin''an!" Emperor Yuanjing yelled.


    ...


    what is NIMA''s docile character?


    Xu Qi''an didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. He and the second princess walked and said that with the conversation skills accumulated in his previous life and the eight faceted delicacy, Xu Qi''an amused the second princess with his humorous and interesting language style and enhanced their friendship.


    I want to send her to the lake where Linglong is and play with her for a while, then I will go back to handle the case.


    As a result, it happened...


    Xu Qi''an just wanted to say, "princess, it''s dangerous here, and you''ll be escorted back by your humble duty", and Linglong bumped into it with tacit understanding.


    This spirit beast is very powerful. Its strength is no less than liupinwufu. Xu Qian subconsciously wants to run away. He turns to see the second princess and finds that the girl is scared.


    The round and charming goose face has no blood color, and the eyes are frozen, which makes it lose the ability of thinking.


    Xu Qi''an swept around and saw the court experts flying over, Yuan Jing emperor galloping on his horse, and the dazzling brilliance in his eyes like the black button of the dragon.


    That feeling, like the fear of children to see the parents, ecstatic rush to Dad''s arms.Huh?


    The goods didn''t sense that I was coming, so they rushed out to find me, did they?


    At this moment, Xu Qi''an understood the eyes of the spirit dragon. It was a spirit beast with wisdom.


    Except for joy, there is still fear in the eyes of Linglong. Time does not allow him to think much.


    The ground trembled slightly, and the spirit dragon was about to jump.


    Xu Qian immediately had a judgment, he did not hesitate to step forward, blocked in front of Princess Lin''an, gave her a straight back.


    Xu Qi''an pressed the handle with one hand and bent his knees slightly, which precipitated all his emotions. After a short period of accumulation, he flicked his thumb.


    Qiang..... In the clear sound of coming out of the scabbard, a thin line of dark gold flashed by and cut out a deep knife mark of three feet long and two fingers wide.


    In front of the ravine, the dragon''s claws curled violently, and the dragon''s body was shocked.


    How dare you go beyond the thunder pool?


    This scene is deeply imprinted in the heart of Princess Lin''an, and also falls into the eyes of emperor yuan Jing, Wei Yuan and the prince.


    "Ang..."


    the spirit dragon lay on the ground and cried with a little anxiety.


    Xu Qi''an easily read its emotions, the spirit dragon let him escape, to be exact, is to escape together.


    It is very anxious, very afraid, it seems to be threatened... But in front of me, it is calm and stable a lot... But the fear is still not weakened... It wants me to run with it, or it wants me to run with it... Xu Qi''an gradually has a guess in his heart.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Xu Qian Road.


    The second princess thought that Xu Qi''an''s words were meant for her, and her heart was filled with a sense of security.


    Hearing Xu Qi''an''s words, sure enough, Linglong was no longer anxious. He called listlessly.


    At this time, a group of bodyguards finally arrived, together with a dark golden net.


    Brush!


    Throw away the big net and cover the three meter long beast.


    Dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada.


    "Father Emperor..." Princess Lin''an''s mouth shrunk and trotted to the horse, holding the sleeve of emperor yuan Jing.


    Yuanjingdi ate this most and comforted her gently.


    Then, in his fifties, the dark haired emperor looked up and down at Xu Qi''an.


    "I''ve seen your majesty before." Xu Qi''an bows his fist.


    There is an advantage of Dafeng Dynasty. Except for some special occasions, you only need to salute when you see the emperor, and you don''t need to kneel down.


    Yuan Jingdi nodded slightly: "well done, what''s your name?"


    "My Lord, I am humble to Xu Qi''an."


    Yuan Jingdi was stunned for a moment and looked again. He was surprised: "are you Xu Qian?"


    "Yes Xu Qian said, facing the puzzled expression of Yuan Jing Di, he explained: "I encountered some difficulties in my humble duties, and I went to the city to ask the Highness Princess."


    Yuan Jingdi didn''t ask. He just nodded. His eyes fell on the knife in Xu Qian''s hand. "Show me the knife."


    Xu Qi''an offers a long black gold sword with both hands.


    The bodyguard took it and gave it to emperor yuan Jingdi. The latter looked at it carefully and exclaimed, "good Dao!"


    Wei Yuan came over and said with a smile, "it''s from the prison."


    Supervision and correction? Emperor yuan Jingdi''s eyebrows picked. Maybe he didn''t understand that JianZheng would send a sword to a small gong.


    "Your Majesty, Xu Qi''an is proficient in alchemy and has a good relationship with the magicians of Si Tianjian. I once saw him give lectures to alchemists. " Wei Yuan said casually.


    When Xu Qi''an saw emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, he was surprised, but he soon stopped. The old emperor said with a smile, "I remember that you showed alchemy in the tax case."


    Emperor Yuanjing gave the sword to the bodyguard, who gave it back to Xu Qi''an.


    Wei Yuan, this is to help me shape the image of capable minister, increase my own weight... What Wei Yuan, is Wei Dad! Xu Qi''an was slightly moved.


    Princess Lin''an shook the emperor''s sleeve and said in a delicate voice: "father, Xu Qi''an saved me. You should reward him."


    "It''s the reward." Yuan Jingdi nodded his head and gazed at Xu Qi''an. He said in a loud voice, "Xu Qi''an, the watchman, has made great contributions to the rescue of Princess Lin''an. He will be rewarded with 1000 taels of gold and 500 pieces of silk and satin."


    "Father Lin''an princess did not want to, pointing to Xu Qi''an said: "he just saved my son''s life, my son wants to return his life. My son, please forgive his death


    Emperor Yuanjing immediately looked at Xu Qian with sharp eyes. Seeing that he was submissive, Emperor Yuanjing narrowed his eyes and shook his head: "I have allowed him to commit a crime and make meritorious contributions. If we break the Sangpo case, we will naturally avoid his death. In fact, we will change our words halfway."


    Lin''an was unconvinced and yelled, "if he doesn''t solve the case, he''s not dead. What''s the use of giving him a thousand taels of gold?"


    Emperor Yuanjing said helplessly: "at that time, I will handle it according to my own discretion."He didn''t want to say these words in front of Xu Qi''an, but he had no fear and delayed the investigation.


    So he added: "the time limit is still half a month. If you can solve the case, I will save you from death. If you fail, even if you plead with Lin''an, I will banish you to the border. Do you understand


    "Thank you Xu Qi''an said in a loud voice. He saw Princess Lin''an winking at her playfully, with a smile like a flower.


    This investment has made a lot of money. Even if I can''t find out the behind the scenes of the Sangpo case, I don''t have to die. At most, I''m exiled. Hey, there are Wei Yuan, Lin''an and Huaiqing in exile. As a slave of the three families, I don''t have to worry about it.


    Emperor yuan Jing looked at the peaceful and fearless spirit dragon and said angrily, "drag this beast back to the lake for me."


    Linglong looked at Yuanjing emperor, clawed up his body and hit Yuanjing emperor with a loud nose.


    "All right, go back on your own." Yuanjingdi scolded.


    The bodyguards withdrew the net, and the spirit dragon went back leisurely.


    After the emperor placated the two princesses, he followed the dragon with a horse belly.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the back of emperor Jing in silence.


    Just now, when Princess Lin''an pleaded for me, he looked at me fiercely. Did you think I was bewitching and inducing Lin''an?


    It''s true that Yuanjing emperor is a man with a strong desire to control... Also, the emperor who yearns for longevity has a strong desire for power.


    I''m so tired... In front of this kind of trickster, I dare not do too many small movements. Maybe one look and one expression change will make people guess their inner thoughts... Well, my acting skills are OK, and I''m good at acting in fear.


    ...


    by the lake, high platform.


    Standing on the bank, emperor yuan Jingdi spoke in a low voice. Linglong poked his head out of the water and put it on the edge of the platform.


    One person a * * flow for a long time, Yuan Jing emperor angrily left.


    Wei Yuan welcomed emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty. Seeing his gloomy face, he said with relief, "why do you have to be angry with a beast?"


    "Well, this dog is not paying attention to me any more." Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty was still angry. "I talk to him, but I don''t care."


    Naturally, I didn''t ask the reason why Linglong suddenly went crazy.


    "The spirit dragon will not go mad for no reason. Wei Yuan, pass on my will and strengthen the garrison of the imperial city. No one is allowed to enter or leave the imperial city after curfew. "


    Wei Yuan nodded.


    After walking for a long time in silence, Emperor Yuan Jing suddenly said, "why did the beast suddenly stop fire just now?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head: "it may be the end of temperament."


    There was a vague guess in his mind, but it was too absurd.

 Chapter 131

    Xu Qian?


    If the last time the spirit dragon had no sign of emotion, Huaiqing had Xu Qi''an by his side, then this time, Xu Qi''an was not nearby.


    There is another reason why Linglong is crazy, but so many bodyguards can''t control it, so he becomes clever in front of Xu Qi''an.


    This doubt flashed through Wei Yuan''s mind and was soon thrown away.


    Xu Qi''an''s background has been checked by him, and his resume is clean and plain. It''s a bit far fetched to involve him with Linglong.


    The sudden ease of Linglong can be explained by "venting emotion" or "unwilling to hurt Princess Lin''an".


    I''m afraid your majesty thinks the same.


    One king and one minister walked slowly in the direction of the palace city without taking a sedan chair. Emperor Jing of Yuan suddenly said, "king of Zhenbei, I haven''t returned to the capital for some years."


    Wei Yuan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "it''s been some years."


    Yuanjingdi nodded: "after next spring, call him back. I miss him too."


    ...


    Xu Qi''an was driving in the spacious streets of the inner city. There were two lines of armored soldiers in front of and behind the carriage.


    In the carriage sat Wei Yuan.


    "Duke Wei, what''s the matter with Linglong? Is such a dangerous beast, raised in the Imperial City, not afraid of hurting people? " Xu Qian said tentatively.


    Wei Yuan''s gentle voice came from the carriage: "Linglong has always been docile, non Royal people, as long as you don''t touch it, you won''t be attacked."


    "Is there no exception?" Xu Qian asked casually, trying to make his tone calm.


    You Yuan said: "there is no exception."


    Xu Qian was silent.


    After a long silence, Xu Qi''an said: "Duke Wei, I found out something, which made the case more confusing. I''m not sure about my humble position. "


    "He said


    "I went to Qinglong Temple today and learned a secret. There is a monk in Qinglong temple, named Henghui. More than a year ago, he was in love with the female pilgrims in changlai temple, so he stole a magic weapon in Qinglong temple that can block the breath and eloped hand in hand. " Xu Qi''an said:


    "that female pilgrim is the princess of Pingyang who has been missing for a long time."


    Wei Yuan''s deep voice came from the carriage: "why didn''t you tell me when I reported it?"


    Because he wanted to go to the eldest princess first to pretend to force... Ah no, brush the favor degree...


    "Xu Qi''an was a little embarrassed and prevaricated:" he didn''t dare to mislead Duke Wei until there was no clear clue. After meeting the princess Chang, I knew that the elopement of Princess Pingyang might involve the struggle between Xun GUI and civil servants.


    "At present, I''m not sure that Princess Pingyang and monk Henghui are related to the Sangbo case. Although Zhou Chixiong, one of the hundred families of jinwuwei, carries a magic weapon to shield the breath, he has fled the capital. Who knows if it''s the magic weapon of Qinglong temple."


    In this regard, Wei Yuan did not reply.


    The carriage drove into the watchman''s Yamen, and Xu Qi''an took down the wooden ladder to welcome Wei Yuan down.


    Wei Yuan put his hands together in his sleeves and gave him a look without any expression. He said, "follow me to haoqilou."


    Is this going to be taught? Xu Qi''an has no choice but to follow him. They enter Haoqi building one by one. Wei Yuan orders Xu Qi''an to make tea while standing in the observation hall to see the scenery.


    Time went by, until Xu Qi''an called out that the tea was ready.


    In fact, it''s boiling water and brewing tea. The process is very simple.


    Wei Yuan went to the table, looked at it, shook his head and said: "the first cup should be poured out first. You can''t drink it directly. It''s too bitter to cover up the sweetness of tea."


    You''re teaching me how to do things?


    "Humble duty is rude, no experience..." Xu Qi''an thought of Uncle Da''s arrogant expression in his mind, and Zhou Xing Xing''s humble smile appeared on his face.


    Patta... Wei Yuan took out the brocade box from his sleeve and said with a smile, "open it and have a look."


    Xu Qian opened the brocade box according to his words. Inside was a longan sized, orange and clear pill. A strong fragrance of medicine rushed into his nose.


    "This is the golden elixir given by your majesty. It can strengthen your body and increase your qi. After several months of training, the national master will produce a furnace. It''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. " Wei Yuan covered the brocade box and knocked on the box with his fingers: "it''s yours."


    Xu qian can''t believe it.


    "It doesn''t work for me. It doesn''t work for high-level martial arts practitioners. I think about it. At present, you are the one who needs to improve your accomplishments most." Wei Yuan said with a smile:


    "since I have said that I want to cultivate you, I will not be aimless."


    "Thank you, Duke Wei!" The joy and feeling on Xu Qi''an''s face inspired his heart. He suddenly felt a kind of emotion, flashed a wise saying:


    lick to the end, everything.


    "After you digest the golden elixir, the Qi should be able to fill the middle elixir field. At that time, you have to learn to meditate in advance and improve the spirit. In this way, your practice progress will be at least one third faster than that of the same level of martial arts. " Wei Yuandao.


    This is the advantage of relying on the big organization and holding the thigh. If I do casual training, I''m afraid I''ll be stuck in the Qi training situation just like my second uncle. Xu Qi''an is glad that he made the right choice that day.When No. 9 and No. 6 were found playing werewolf killing, they didn''t take any chances and went to find Wei Yuan to be frank.


    Without this, he could not have been appreciated and trusted by Wei Yuan so soon.


    Without Wei Yuan''s trust, if he is only appreciated, he may have to accumulate meritorious service, instead of the way he is now. Jindan said that he would give it away.


    "Duke Wei, the next level of alchemy is copper skin and iron bone. How can we practice this?" Xu Qian asked for advice.


    "When you reach the peak of spirit refining, your qi and blood will blend with the spirit. At this time, your body will undergo a transformation. During the transformation, you can beat every part of your body with a stick, such as blacksmith forging iron, removing impurities and refining steel."


    Beating every part of your body? What about my little brother? It''s not the pressure that he should promise at his age. He''ll really be beating the chickens with eggs at that time. Xu Qi''an is full of doubts and worries. In front of Wei Yuan, he''s embarrassed to say such rude words.


    "That''s the ancient method," Wei Yuan added with a smile: "times have changed. Now martial arts practitioners use medicine bath to refine their bodies."


    When I looked up the related materials, I found that the five parts of the body were still independent


    This description is nonsense. The body is a whole and has life itself. Where is the saying "give life to every part"?


    Unless they are allowed to have independent ideas, it is impossible. Although a man has two heads, he has only one brain. The other head doesn''t deserve a brain, let alone other parts.


    If other parts had thoughts, fingers would say, "I''ve climbed to the top, and I''ve fallen to the bottom.". Mouth said, I am clearly used to eat, some people prefer to use me to lick. The little brother said, I once went deep into the tiger''s den, seven in and seven out, fighting with blood. He also accidentally fell into the mouth of a tiger and escaped by spitting blood.


    Thinking about it, Xu Qi''an felt absurd and funny.


    Wei Yuan looked at him, noticed the subtle change of his expression, shook his head and said, "the more you know, the easier it is to think and worry.


    "Well, you take pills here. I''ll see if this gold pill can help you fill the middle elixir field. Not everyone has such effects. I judge it according to your qualifications, but I have to see if it works or not. "


    Wei Yuan had some expectations.


    Xu Qi''an opened the brocade box and took the golden elixir.


    He chewed the pill hard and swallowed it. A few seconds later, his stomach began to burn like a fire.


    The flame roasted the stomach, faintly beyond its limit.


    Dare not neglect, Xu Qi''an kneeling breathing, operation of the week, guiding the heat circulation in the body.


    Huhhhhhh...


    in the spacious tearoom, there was a strong breath, like the breath of a giant.


    Wei Yuan squints and quietly observes Xu Qi''an.


    An hour later, Xu Qi''an felt that the heat of his stomach had subsided, and his whole body was filled with Qi. He was in an unprecedented good state.


    Now I, even if the other party has a bronze Gong to protect the body, can also kill the silver Gong of alchemy with one knife... Xu Qi''an is happy with his own change.


    "Yes, you are a rare talent of martial arts." Wei Yuan praised.


    He got up, took out a long prepared pamphlet and a scroll of paintings from the bookcase, and handed them to Xu Qian. This scroll is what you want to visualize. "


    Xu Qi''an unfolded his picture scroll, on which he painted a giant with his head above the sky and his feet on the ground. His manner, his muscle texture, and delicate expression were all revealed.


    But the most shocking thing is the rebellious momentum of attacking Jiutian and stepping on Jiuyou, as if nothing in the world could make him afraid.


    "Visualizing the Dharma phase will affect the mood of the warrior. This spirit is imprinted in the painting by the painter. I''ve chosen it for a long time, and I think it suits you best. " Wei Yuan did not forget to instill knowledge into him.


    Xu Qian, as a treasure, put away the pamphlet and picture scroll and said tentatively, "Duke Wei, can I imagine with others? Well, he''s my second uncle. "


    He felt that in front of Wei Yuan, it was OK to be frank, not to be careful, because he was destined to hide the eunuch who was close to the demon.


    "You only need to return the scroll in three months. I don''t care what you use it for or who you give it to." When Wei Yuan finished, he reminded: "any Dharma diagram is valuable. If it''s damaged, you''ll lose your salary for the rest of your life. "


    All of a sudden, Xu Qi''an felt that this painting was particularly hot.


    Deng Deng... The sound of footsteps came from the stairway. Nangong qianrou came in with a gloomy face. His eyes were on Xu Qian''s imagination. He leaned over Wei Yuan''s ear and said something in a low voice.


    "I see." Wei Yuan breathed out a breath, expressionless: "when playing chess, he hinted at me. We, the emperor, can tolerate corrupt officials, but we can''t tolerate a little challenge from others to his authority. "


    Three of his spies in the palace were pulled out.As Xu Shun''an did not hear.


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "wait a minute, your Majesty''s gold and silk will soon arrive."


    At dusk, the official in the palace sent the gold and silk from emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty. One thousand taels of gold, about 60 Jin, were packed in a big box.


    Five hundred silks and satins, one four foot, piled up a whole two carriages.


    At this moment, the watchmen in the Yamen have not left. They are surprised to see the servants in the palace pulling the carriage into the Yamen.


    After receiving the report, Xu Qian came out to welcome him. After the handover, the palace official left with an empty carriage.


    Xu Qi''an called song Tingfeng and others to help load the goods and carry the gold and silk to the carriage borrowed by the Yamen.


    "Ningyan, you are developed."


    "no matter how much money song Tingfeng paid for it, I''m glad to see you again."


    Xu Qi''an looked at LV Qing and said angrily, "nonsense, I don''t even go to GouLan."


    After that, he opened the box, took out four pieces of gold, gave them to Li Yuchun, min Shan and Yang Feng respectively, and said, "take it and give it to your brothers."


    Then he threw a ding to LV Qing and said with a smile, "Constable LV, don''t refuse."


    LV Qing nodded.


    The person who practices martial arts is straightforward! Xu Qian smiles.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu." Twelve Gong Gong Kwai, six government officials, tread on air, and shout with joy.


    The watchmen in the distance were envious, and they wanted to join Xu Qi''an''s team. There are five taels of gold, forty taels of silver, and one hundred and sixty taels of silver?


    "These rewards are..." Li Yuchun asked.


    "Your Majesty rewarded you for saving Princess Lin''an in the imperial city. Well, it''s not convenient to talk about things. " Xu Qian replied.


    Not because of the progress of the Sampo case?


    Everyone was stunned, and suddenly felt that the silver was a little hot. They were ashamed to accept it. They thought it was his Majesty''s pleasure to reward Xu Qian for the progress of the Sampo case.


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand: "I''ve worked hard these days. I''ve never treated my colleagues badly."


    Lu Qing smiles, glances at the catchers and gongs behind him, and finds that their expressions have changed slightly.


    She gave a happy smile.


    Xu Qi''an looked around and said, "where''s miss Caiwei?"


    "Xu is going back to the sky warden."


    No, she must be in a restaurant. She must be romantic and happy again.


    After the departure, the Gong escorts the reward to Xu Fu.


    Riding on his horse, Xu Qian thought that with the gold, even if he left the capital in the future, his family would have enough silver to make up for the loss of the tax case.


    Aunt can happily buy jewelry, wear new clothes, Lingyin can often go to guiyuelou for dinner, Lingyue''s dowry... Well, Lingyue is still young, not in a hurry to get married.


    Erlang will enter the officialdom in the future, so he won''t have nothing to do with money. The second uncle is poor, so he doesn''t have to subsidize his family with all his money. He can go to Jiaofang several times.


    Maybe my aunt has never seen so many satins in her life... Ah, my hand is itching. When I go home, will I beat her face with satins or gold? Xu Qi''an is in a good mood.


    PS: Thank you for the leader of "teacher a" and add more tomorrow. The number of words updated today: 11000

 Chapter 132

    Jingxiu palace!


    The beautiful embroidered shoes of Lin''an princess, stepping on the soft lichen and holding the arm of the prince''s brother, enter Jingxiu palace.


    The room is warm as spring, and the floor heating dispels the cold of December. The princess in luxurious clothes sits at the table, and has already arranged the delicious food, waiting for a pair of children with a smile on her face.


    In her early 40s, Princess Chen was already over the prime of a woman''s life and was in the most plump stage of a woman''s life.


    Her skin is still tight, her eyes are still rippling with the light of water, her well maintained figure is not out of shape, and the years have precipitated a woman''s mature charm on her body.


    Apart from the empress, among all the beauties in the harem, Princess Chen is the best.


    So among the four princesses, only Lin''an can compete with the eldest princess... No, one is superior.


    "It''s too hot. Let the slave outside bring down the charcoal fire." The energetic Princess Lin''an frowned.


    She usually as long as the charcoal fire is enough, the floor heating is too hot, giving people the feeling like in a steamer.


    "Listen to Princess Lin''an and bring down the charcoal fire," said Princess Chen with a gentle smile


    Lin''an happily threw herself into her mother''s arms, smiling like a little girl: "mother Princess, my child sleeps here at night, how about sleeping with you?"


    Princess Chen nodded with a gentle smile.


    Although this is not in accordance with the rules, after all, the concubines may have to wait on the emperor at night, but in the reign of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, because the emperor practiced Taoism all the year round, many rules in the back palace were already in the form of decorations.


    If the emperor cares about women, the rules will be strict, but the emperor doesn''t care about the beauties in his harem. On the premise of not making mistakes in principle, he likes what he likes.


    The so-called mistakes of principle... Hehe hehe.


    However, such a state as yuanjingdi is not good for nothing. At least the harem is very harmonious, and the concubines can''t fight.


    The prince accompanies his mother and concubine to have a family life, and Princess Lin''an also jabbers in.


    "Today, the spirit dragon suddenly crazy, almost hurt Lin''an, father emperor and bodyguards less than rescue." The prince mentioned what happened in the afternoon.


    The imperial concubine of the Buddhism department was shocked. She quickly took Princess Lin''an''s hand and looked at it in fear: "is there any injury? Show it to my mother. "


    Second princess is a love coquettish mount, take advantage of the situation as aggrieved poor expression: "the child almost can''t see the mother Princess."


    After a while, the imperial concubine was afraid and said angrily, "what''s the matter with these slaves? A beast can''t accept them. It almost hurt my son."


    After losing her temper, she held Princess Lin''an''s catkin: "later, the prince saved you?"


    The status of the prince is quite different from that of other princes. Apart from the queen, all the other concubines in the harem should be called the prince, not "my son" or "emperor''s son".


    Lin''an wrinkled his nose toward the prince and complained: "the prince''s brother has no such ability. Every time Huaiqing bullies me, he only talks and doesn''t help me beat Huaiqing."


    The prince shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The imperial concubine became more and more curious. She looked at the prince and held her daughter''s hand: "talk to my mother?"


    Lin''an''s charming peach blossom eyes all of a sudden bloomed: "I received a small Gong today... Well, the day before yesterday, today I was taking it with me to be sent. It happened that he saved me."


    "Gong..." Chen Guifei frowned: "is it a watchman?"


    "Well." Lin''an said: "I know that my mother''s wife doesn''t like watchmen because they are all Wei Yuan''s people, but he is my people."


    Princess Chen nodded with a smile: "does your majesty have a reward?"


    "There is." The prince answers.


    "The palace has to be rewarded here too," said Princess Chen solemnly. "I''ll send someone to the storeroom to pick up some jewelry and send it to me later."


    Of course, the object of the imperial concubine''s reward should not be the minister''s son, but the female family members of the minister''s son''s family.


    Hearing this, the prince suddenly frowned, "when did Xu Qi''an become your man?"


    Princess Lin''an raised her white chin and said with pride, "I snatched it from Huaiqing."


    "Huaiqing knows."


    "I know."


    "And she didn''t teach you?"


    "She dares to teach me... I... I''ll take Xu Qi''an back to see her. It''s not only protective, but also irritating." At this point, Princess Lin''an is happy for her wit.


    In December, it''s dark when it''s dark.


    Starting from yamen, the sun was still hanging in the western sky, stubbornly dyeing the clouds into its own shape and color.


    When Xu Fu arrived, the sky was completely dark, and lanterns lit up, reflecting the late comers, attics and tile roofed houses.


    Every time Xu Qi''an saw this scene, he hated that he didn''t learn to draw.


    At this point, Xu''s house is closed. The porter Lao Zhang knows that Dalao never goes through the door.


    So when Xu Qian knocked on the door, Lao Zhang was surprised."Call the people in the house to move things." Xu Qi''an said.


    Moving things?


    Lao Zhang glanced over Xu Dalang''s shoulder and looked at the three carriages behind him, as well as the watchmen.


    ...


    in the front hall, a family of four is having a meal. Today, Xu Lingyue still didn''t wait for his elder brother to have a meal together. She thinks about him strangely, bows her head and asks, "elder brother hasn''t been home on time for many days."


    As the candle flickered, her long eyelashes held the light, and her sharp melon face was shining with a warm jade like luster.


    White and beautiful melon face, pure and soft posture, if put on the sailor uniform, is in line with the public aesthetic school flower.


    Well, it''s a school flower of mixed blood. Xu Lingyue''s facial features are more profound and three-dimensional than those of ordinary women.


    "I''ll have a la carte left for my brother." Xu Lingyin and her sister are two extremes. When her elder brother is away, no one grabs food with her.


    The short and thick hands hold the chopsticks. They are very talented.


    "How many days is the salary due?" My aunt took a look at the second uncle.


    Xu Er Shu bowed his head to eat, "um.".


    In fact, he has already overdrawn his monthly salary for this month. As the new year draws near, the entertainment and gift giving among his colleagues are all white money.


    Anyway, Ningyan didn''t marry a daughter-in-law. I''ll borrow his salary first. Uncle Xu thought.


    "At the end of the year, we have to make clothes for Lingyue Lingyin and Dalang Erlang. There is not enough money." My aunt sighed.


    Before I went to Yunlu Academy last month, my family still had several tens of taels of silver in savings, but as soon as I came back, it was empty....


    my aunt had to tear my second uncle on the spot to say if he was going out to fool around.


    It''s Xu Dalang and Xu Erlang who guarantee their personality. The silver is used to run the relationship and do business. It''s not a fool.


    My aunt believed it.


    Although Xu Dalang is an obnoxious man, he is stubborn and never tells lies. Xu Erlang is a scholar, from childhood to adulthood, is a sensible child.


    "It''s just a matter of a few liang of silver." Uncle Xu didn''t care.


    My aunt looked at him and said, "I want to buy a cloud brocade."


    Xu Er Shu raised his head in surprise. He didn''t think the family''s current economic situation could afford a foot or two of Yunjin.


    His aunt calculated for him, saying that after Erlang Chunwei, if he could win, his status would be different. He couldn''t wear the same robe as before. No matter how precious it was, none of it could hold up the stage.


    Ling Yue is old enough to get married. The clothes in the cupboard should be renovated.


    Xu Ershu listened absently, and he was perfunctory.


    Pop!


    Aunt patted the chopsticks on the table.


    Aunt and expressionless picked up chopsticks, "eat."


    Xu Er Shu said helplessly: "when we were in the tax case, we emptied our family. I asked my colleagues to borrow the rice noodles for the first month. I''ll buy them next year."


    The aunt bowed her head and did not show him her reddish eyes.


    "Be careful, be careful... Don''t touch the wall. I''ll see if I don''t cut you."


    There was a shout from the porter Lao Zhang.


    Xu Er Shu was in a bad mood. He frowned and saw that the people in the house came in carefully under the command of the porter Lao Zhang, holding a piece of silk.


    Aunt opened her eyes wide and watched in disbelief as the bright satins moved in.


    "So beautiful..." Xu Lingyue exclaimed.


    Green e''s eyes widened and she was salivating.


    Only Xu Lingyin is devoted to food. Her face is buried in the bowl, and her cheeks are bulging.


    "Where, where did they come from?" Xu Er Shu asked blankly.


    The porter Lao Zhang spread out a piece of coarse cloth and spread it on the ground. As he instructed his servants to put down the silk, he replied, "Dalao brought it back. He said it was given to him by his majesty."


    From your majesty? Uncle Xu''s first reaction was that the Sangpo case was solved?


    As a member of the imperial sword guard, he is on duty in the outer city on weekdays, but he doesn''t know what happened in the inner city. The Sangbo case is full of troubles in the inner city, but people with insufficient identity have no access to relevant information.


    Thinking that he had been stuck in Qi training for nearly 20 years, the second uncle felt gloomy. But soon, this sense of sadness was dissipated by joy: "what about Ningyan people?"


    "Outside the door... Your majesty has bestowed a total of five hundred silks." The porter Lao Zhang said happily.


    "PATA!"


    My aunt''s chopsticks fell on the table.


    PS: there''s another chapter at 12 o''clock. For my sake, I''ll ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 133

    My aunt''s heart is beating wildly. There are many kinds of silk fabrics, such as damask, Luojuan, and so on. The weavers are fine and the lines are exquisite. My aunt has always visited the silk shops, and her eyes are fierce. Any piece of silk here is better than the expensive silk sold in those shops.


    And there are 500 pieces of such expensive and exquisite materials... My aunt feels dizzy by the sudden happiness.


    Xu Lingyue is no better than her mother. Since ancient times, women have always loved clothes.


    Taking advantage of parents and sisters do not pay attention, quickly eat alone Xu Lingyin is not in this list, she is still a child.


    "I''ll help!" Xu Er Shu couldn''t sit still. He got up and strode out.


    Xu Qi''an is standing by the carriage. After discussing with song Tingfeng about the settlement of the Sangpo case, he goes to Jiaofang to play.


    "In fact, there are twenty-four Huakui in the Department of Jiaofang. I''ve only slept in Fuxiang. We''ll visit one by one some other day. " Xu Qi''an said in an expectant tone.


    "You..." Song Tingfeng stares at him strangely: "aren''t you friendly with Fuxiang? What you should do now is to redeem her. "


    "You..." Xu Qi''an also stares at him strangely. He can''t figure out why the ancients always like private use of public cars.


    Well, the status of concubine is only higher than that of maidservant. Maybe in their opinion, to redeem the brothel girl is equivalent to the later man buying a girlfriend who can''t speak, can''t eat, and can survive by eating air.


    And Huakui doesn''t leak.


    Wife and concubine are different concepts, which can''t be compared... But in my opinion, when I redeem myself for a brothel girl, when I go on a blind date, I come across a person who is well-dressed and has rich family background and says that he is selling clothes outside, the object is the same... Or is there a difference between the three outlooks and thoughts.


    Xu Qi''an shook his head and didn''t want to continue this topic.


    "Second uncle, don''t move these." Xu Qi''an saw Xu Er Shu come out to give a hand and called out quickly.


    Wait for second uncle to see to come over, Xu Qi an single hand drags the small box of 60 Jin, lost past: "you move this."


    Uncle Xu took it with his hand. It felt heavy. Open it and see... What blinded my dog?


    Aunt in the front of the beautiful satin hair, East touch, West touch, beautiful face uncontrollable overflow smile.


    Xu Lingyue''s little hand was pressed on a piece of silk, feeling the touch of thin silk, and the girl''s heart was beating.


    Pop!


    When the mother''s aunt slapped open, unhappy way: "don''t touch dirty."


    Xu Lingyue said: "what are you happy about? These things are from your majesty, not from you. "


    A fatal blow!


    Aunt gradually lost her smile. After a while, her dignified and beautiful face pulled up a stiff smile, "that... I''m still very good to Da Lang, right..."


    she didn''t have the confidence to say that.


    Xu Lingyue nodded: "well, it''s very good, big brother is your loss."


    "Dead girl Aunt a finger poke of Xu Lingyue a stagger.


    At this time, the mother and daughter saw Xu Er Shu come in with a box.


    Aunt carrying skirt to meet up, "what is the master''s hand?"


    Pa... pa.. Uncle Xu opened the box and covered it again. Then he looked at his wife and said, "are you blind?"


    "Blind..."


    Huang Hua''s eldest daughter, whose aunt has never been in the cabinet, now has three children. In her 36 years of life, she has never seen so much silver, no, gold.


    Second uncle has never owned so much gold.


    ...


    "my throat is so dry that I didn''t drink a mouthful of good tea all day."


    "I''d rather have a banquet for you, and my aunt will soak it for you."


    ...


    "want to eat steamed eggs."


    "Auntie, let the kitchen do it for you."


    ...


    "no milk?"


    "Yes, aunt, here''s the freshest milk."


    At the dinner table, Xu Qi''an sits with a golden sword. His aunt is always taking good care of him. When Xu Qi''an wants to eat steamed eggs, her aunt will make them for him. When Xu Qian wanted to have tea, his aunt made it for him. Xu Qi''an wants to drink milk, and his aunt gives it to him. He tries to make up for the feelings between his aunt and nephew.


    "Auntie, it''s insincere. I want to eat my own eggs." Xu Qian hummed.


    My aunt bit the lip and forced her face to smile: "I''ll do it for you."


    When the steamed eggs came up, Xu Qi''an said while eating: "ah, a lot of dirty clothes have been lost in the yard next door. I have no father or mother but to wash them myself."


    ... aunt silver teeth bite: "Ningyan this said shengfen, aunt as you have come out, aunt to wash."


    Be proud! Xu Qi''an felt that his thoughts were clear, and the obsession in his heart finally dissipated.


    "Second uncle, otherwise we will sell this house and buy a big house in the inner city." Xu Qian proposed.The plump and beautiful aunt''s eyes brightened.


    Sell the house... Xu Er Shu glanced at the furnishings in the hall and suddenly sighed: "this is the ancestral house. Do you want to sell it? Your father and I grew up in this house. "


    "If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it. Eight thousand taels of silver is enough to buy a more spacious house in the inner city." Xu Qi''an raised his glass to drink. He put down his glass and suddenly said, "second uncle, are you having an affair with another woman outside?"


    "Poof..." second Uncle Xu quickly turned his head down and sprayed a mouthful of wine on Xu Lingyin''s face.


    He meant to spray on the ground, but the little girl was too small, just spraying on her head and face.


    Xiaodouding is confused and doesn''t know what he has done wrong. She was strong and didn''t cry. She licked the wine on her face and felt bad. Then she began to cry.


    Xu Er Shu stares at the nephew who can''t speak but brain: "what are you talking about?"


    The second uncle''s expression was not guilty and shocked... The aunt''s face was not suspicious and shocked... Xu Qi''an, who is proficient in expression psychology, made a judgment.


    When people are most unprepared, subconscious actions are most in line with the heart.


    Xu Qian was the first to rule out the option that he was the illegitimate son of his second uncle. It''s not unreasonable for him to think so. When he was young, his second uncle''s colleagues came to visit and visit his family. They pointed to Xu Qian and said, "is this your son?"


    Or point to Xu Erlang and say, "your daughter is so beautiful."


    What does it stand for? Xu Qi''an and Xu Er Shu have similar facial features.


    From a genetic point of view, the two are related by blood.


    "Are you kidding? I''ve never seen my own parents, and they are so similar to my second uncle." Xu Qi''an shrugged:


    "by the way, has my aunt met my mother?"


    My aunt replied, "of course I have. I took care of your mother for a while when she was pregnant with you. Your mother is very gentle, unlike you... "


    she stopped in a hurry and almost got used to her nephew.


    "What about your brother?" Xu Qi''an lowers his head to eat steamed eggs. Yu Guang is observing the second uncle.


    Xu Er Shu Leng for a while, just reaction come over, no good airway: "then you are Lao Tzu."


    He recalled: "your father died early. Our brothers grew up together. Your father''s talent is better than mine. It''s a pity that he died in the battle of Shanhaiguan."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t ask for anything else. He quickly solved the problem of food and clothing. He left 500 pieces of silk in the main house and returned to the courtyard with a box full of gold ingots.


    It''s not safe to leave gold at home. In the afternoon, when so many colleagues in the watchman''s Yamen saw it, they were determined to steal it. On the contrary, they would implicate their aunts and sisters.


    "It''s a long time for the Taoists of the seven yuan sect to keep watch on the walls of the house of Wei to prevent them from seeking revenge.".


    ...


    after the bath, the fragrant aunt sat by the bed, tilted her head and wiped her black hair with a sweat towel.


    Xu Er Shu sat on the small cave not far away, breathing and practicing Qi.


    "I practice every day, but I don''t see any flowers from you." My aunt rolled her charming eyes.


    Hu ~


    Uncle Xu exhaled a long breath and opened his eyes. Although he was full of energy, there was deep sadness in his eyes.


    He has already reached the peak of Qi training. No matter how much he practices, his Qi will not be enhanced. The door to alchemy is tightly closed.


    "Master, if you want to break through the next level, will you be promoted?" My aunt straightened her chest and stretched her waist.


    Xu Pingzhi: "naturally."


    After wiping her hair, she took off her embroidered shoes and sat on the bed with her two long legs folded. She held the pillow in her arms and complained, "Xu Ningyan is such a jerk that he is very proud of him. If it wasn''t for the silk and the house in Inner City, I couldn''t bear to spray his dog''s blood on his head..."


    as she said, she sighed: "it will grow out unconsciously It''s over. "


    He was as big as a kitten when he took him from her husband.


    "Dong Dong..."


    there was a knock on the door, and Xu Qi''an''s voice came from the door: "second uncle, I forgot to tell you something."


    Aunt surprised, quickly put down the bed curtain, retracted into the quilt.


    Xu Pingzhi got up and said, "go to the study."


    "No, second uncle, you come out, say a few words at the door and go." Xu Qian said.


    Aunt holding the quilt, hiding behind the curtain of the bed eavesdropping, uncle and nephew said a few words, the husband came back, PA closed the door.


    "What are you talking about? Did he give you private money secretly?" My aunt poked her head out of the bed curtain and glared at Xu Pingzhi.


    Suddenly, she was stunned and saw her husband''s slightly red eyes and moist eyes.


    "Master?" The aunt was at a loss, and cried blankly."I finally wait for hope..." Xu Pingzhi closed his eyes and said in a soft voice: "the hope of alchemy."


    My aunt pursed her red lips.


    Is it Ning Yan?


    ...


    when Xu Qi''an returned to the courtyard, his inspiration seemed to be touched. He stood at the door, stopped for a few seconds, and gently pushed away.


    As usual, he went to the table and lit the candle. The slender flame gave off a faint yellow halo, driving away the darkness and coating the room with orange.


    On the bed sat an old Taoist with gray hair. Although he had a Taoist hairpin, his hair was still messy.


    His features are deep and his eyes are peaceful.


    "Here you are." Xu Qian said hello with a smile.


    "Here I am." Taoist Jinlian nods and smiles back.


    "You shouldn''t have come." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    Taoist priest Jinlian was surprised and said, "what''s the meaning of this? Don''t we have a secret meeting today


    No, I''m just playing a trick. Learn about gulong''s novels! Xu Qi''an shrugged, "a joke with the Taoist priest."


    "How was the investigation of the Sangpo case?" Taoist priest Jinlian didn''t care. After all, he had some quirks. Members of heaven and earth society had strong personalities.


    Xu Qi''an pondered for a while and said: "this case is very complicated, involving too many forces. I have found out that there are many clues and messy. To tell you the truth, I''ve been a police constable for so many years. I''ve never met such a tough problem. "


    We usually rely on monitoring! He added.


    Now, I will tell Taoist Jinlian all the clues I have collected and my own speculation.


    So far, Jinlian and Tiandao have reached a good alliance. Moreover, there is no interest relationship between Sangbo case and Taoist priest Jinlian.


    Well, if he fled to the capital for refuge only for superficial reasons, but in fact, it was him who laid the groundwork for the Sangpo case and killed the magistrate of Zhao county, that would be really Wang Fang!


    Xu Qian thought bitterly and happily, now see who are bad people, see who are old silver coins.


    "You suspect that the king of Zhenbei is the mastermind behind the scenes. He reached an agreement with the demons in the north and the Shamanism in the northeast, trying to usurp the throne?


    "So he blew up the Sangpo case and released the early prison." Jinlian Taoist priest frowned.


    "What do the Taoist priest think?" Xu Qian asked.

 Chapter 134

    "All this seems reasonable at first sight, but you don''t have any conclusive evidence, whether it''s the Early Imperial Guards or the king of Zhenbei.


    "The king of Zhenbei guards the frontier all the year round. I don''t know him very well, so do you. It is arbitrary to judge him to be plotting against the law.


    "Moreover, the king of Zhenbei is a third class martial arts man, so it may not be impossible to attack the second class in the future. Whether he is willing to be an emperor or not is a matter of two opinions. Ha ha, of course, since ancient times, power has moved people''s hearts. It is also arbitrary to say that he will not rebel. " Jinlian Taoist analysis.


    "There''s no conflict between attacking second grade and being emperor." Xu Qi''an has his own view: "this is my hypothesis. It has not been verified yet. When I collect the evidence, it will be clear whether the king of Zhenbei is behind the scenes."


    "It''s just the Taoist priest. I can''t go any further." Xu Qi''an sighed: "although emperor Yuanjing ordered me to take charge of this case, the king of Zhenbei is a prince. He is a prince with a heavy army. I can''t check his residence openly.


    "The old supervisor of Si Tianjian is pretending to be ill. I can''t go to the star watching building to question him. It''s very difficult."


    "Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty?" The Taoist priest of Jinlian squints and examines Xu Qi''an with an inexplicable meaning.


    "I haven''t heard the eagle dog call him that for many years." The Taoist priest looked surprised and tut tut said:


    "I seem to have overlooked something."


    "What was overlooked?" Xu Qian asked subconsciously.


    "The donor''s brain is back to the bone." Old Taoist evaluation.


    I didn''t, you nonsense, don''t wronged me... Xu Qi''an serious face, serious tone: "I am loyal to your majesty."


    The way is not long.


    "This case is very deep. What do you want to teach me?" Xu Qian asked for advice.


    "When you pretend to be a Confucian disciple in heaven and earth society, you are very clever." Jinlian Taoist priest Da Qudao.


    I knew you must be watching us in the group and make complaints about your aunt.


    "I''ll analyze it for you. There are several things wrong in your description just now."


    "Go ahead, Taoist priest." Xu Qi''an''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The wisdom and wisdom of the old preacher is his choice.


    The old silver coins are not to be despised, but if they are allies, they often give people a sense of security.


    Taoist priest Jinlian pondered a little and said, "the first thing that''s wrong is that the supervisor just stood by. If the one who was suppressed in Sangpo was the supervisor of the first generation of Si Tianjian, he should be the most anxious one. But he''s very quiet... Well, it''s also possible that this insidious and cunning old man is no longer in the observation tower, and his secret action is unknown. "


    Xu Qian nodded silently.


    The reason is very simple. The master was suppressed, and the disciple took charge of Si Tian Jian in front of the supervisor. It is obvious that the relationship between the master and his disciples was broken. Otherwise, with the strength of supervising and rectifying Yipin, the leader of the clan will not be able to stop him.


    "The second thing that''s not right is emperor yuan Jingdi. The day after the Sangbo case, he lifted the ban on the city. Ha ha... Don''t you think it''s strange that there''s no reason to let the tiger go back to the mountain. "


    Xu Qi''an immediately said: "I have thought about these two problems. My guess at that time was that maybe I was just opening the gate of the city and leading the snake out of the hole... Well, I could not contact and master the state of JianZheng and yuanjingdi. The level was too high."


    "That''s the truth." Taoist Jinlian said, "you talk to me. It''s more than that. Is No. 6 related to the Sampo case?"


    "To be exact, monk Hengyuan''s younger martial brother may have something to do with this case. After he lost contact for no reason, I am more sure of this conjecture. "


    "As expected, you have been to Qinglong temple and know the identity of Hengyuan." Taoist priest Jinlian was not surprised. Then he asked, "younger martial brother?"


    "There is a monk in Qinglong temple, named Henghui, who eloped with Princess Pingyang, Prince Yu''s daughter more than a year ago. Prince Yu was hard hit and bedridden. Behind this incident is the struggle between Xun GUI and civil servants. " Xu Qi''an grabbed the teapot, poured a glass of water, moistened his throat and continued:


    "in order to take Princess Pingyang to avoid the search, monk Henghui stole a magic weapon to shield the breath from Qinglong temple. I suspect that the magic weapon later fell into the hands of Zhou Chixiong, a hundred households in jinwuwei. "


    Taoist Jinlian listened patiently, sometimes frowning, sometimes meditating. When Xu Qian finished, he said: "so, you want to check Henghui''s news through HengYuan, so as to verify your guess?"


    "Well, that''s the only breakthrough I have at the moment. Do you remember, Taoist priest? Hengyuan said that his younger martial brother was abducted, while the abbot of Qinglong temple said that Henghui eloped. Hengyuan may get some clues on his way to leave Qinglong temple for investigation... "


    " you hope I can lead you to find him. "


    "Please, Taoist priest."


    ...


    in the south, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, tens of thousands of miles away.


    Compared with the cold and dry winter in the capital city, the climate in the south where Gu people live is humid. Even in the coldest season of the year, Gu people here also wear thin clothes.Lina stepped on thin cloth boots, skirt only to the knee, revealing the long straight leg.


    Her features are delicate, her eyebrows are slightly thick, and her pupils are light blue, rippling with vivid and pure light.


    Wheat skin makes her look healthy and wild, like a vigorous female leopard.


    A large army of hundreds of people trudged in the wilderness, holding a torch, silent forward.


    The light footed and bouncing Lina seemed out of place.


    This time, she came out to experience with the elders of the tribe, and her destination was the abyss where Gu Shen was sleeping. There are seven tribes of Gu nationality, who are not only the beneficiaries of Gu God, but also the guardians.


    "When I find out the reason for the recovery of Gu Shen, I can publish the information in the heaven and Earth Society and make all members owe me a debt. The premise is that this reason will not bring danger to Gu clan... "Thinking of this, Lina smiles brightly.


    "Lina, be serious." In front of him, Mo sang turned around and scolded his sister in a low voice.


    Li Na''s left eyebrow is very handsome, but his eyes are also very fierce.


    Lina is not afraid of her brother at all. She hums: "all the other brothers have sister-in-law to scold, but you have no mother-in-law. All you know is to scold me all day."


    Mo sang had no choice but to go.


    Lina followed up with her brother and said with a smile, "I heard that Dafeng''s woman is very watery and her face is whiter than steamed bread. I''ll help you get a daughter-in-law back, mosang."


    Mo sang snorted coldly: "what''s the use of a beautiful woman? What I need is a woman who tears a leopard by hand."


    "But I heard from a friend that the princess of Zhenbei in Dafeng is very beautiful, the eldest princess is also very beautiful, and there are also people who are the patriarchs of Taoism. All of them are great beauties."


    Morthornton looked over and swallowed: "then you can help me ask your friend how beautiful he is... No, where did you get such a friend?"


    Lina ignored him and hopped to the front.


    "Tiangu''s mother-in-law, you wait for me..." Lina left her tribe and came to the leader of Tiangu''s Department, a rickety old woman.


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law raised her ravine face and looked at Lina with clear eyes: "little boy, what can I do for her mother-in-law?"


    "Grandma, I have a friend... Well, friend of a friend, something strange happened recently." Lina turned her eyes and said, "he''s very lucky. He''s very good."


    There is a reason for Lina to ask this question.


    It is said that after the God of Gu sleeps, his spirit turns into the heart, his Qi and blood into the power, his venom into the poison, his liver into the medicine, his desire into the desire, his eyes into the heaven, and his body fluid into the corpse.


    This is the origin of the seven tribes of the Gu clan. There is another legend in the Gu clan that the God of Gu will regain its power on the day of recovery.


    No one of the Gu clan hopes that this ancient alien beast, which is juxtaposed with the god Buddha, will revive.


    Among them, Tiangu represents the eyes of Gu God, which can observe all things in the world and the laws of nature. Therefore, the Tiangu tribe was responsible for making the calendar, and the Gu tribe worked and cultivated according to the instructions of the Tiangu tribe.


    In addition, Tiangu department is also proficient in divination and reading.


    Tiangu mother-in-law said: "that must be a person with high fortune, a good person who does good deeds and accumulates virtue."


    Is number three a good man? Maybe... Lina said: "but... His luck is to pick up silver. He picks up silver every day."


    But Taoist Jinlian said that his situation was not merit.


    "Silver? What kind of luck is that, little baby In Tiangu department, a middle-aged man laughed.


    The solemn laughter scattered around the team.


    This little girl from the Li Gu department is really interesting.


    "Shut up Tiangu''s mother-in-law suddenly scolded. Her face was serious. She took Lina''s hand and made Lina frown slightly.


    "Little girl, where is your friend? Speak quickly, you speak quickly... "Mother-in-law Tiangu asked eagerly.


    This... The people of the Tiangu Department look at each other. They can''t understand the joke of a little girl, but it makes the Tiangu mother-in-law so excited.


    "Dad, something seems to have happened." Mo sang looks forward and sees the abnormality in front of him. He sees mother-in-law Tiangu grabs her sister''s wrist and asks aloud.


    The leader of Li Gu Department nodded calmly, and his voice was full of air: "I''ll go and have a look."


    PS: the mistakes in front of me have been corrected. Thank you.

 Chapter 135

    "Granny Tiangu, what''s the matter?"


    When Lina heard her father''s voice, she turned her head and saw a middle-aged man coming, tall, muscular and hard as a rock.


    He is nine feet tall, standing out from the crowd, two heads higher than the Gu people around him, and his big arms are thicker than Lina''s waist. (note of conscience Author: since the Northern Wei Dynasty, the length of one foot is between 29.6-31.1cm)


    when walking, the eagle looks at the wolf and the wolf, with a strong sense of oppression.


    Compared with this, the rickety mother-in-law Tiangu is like a child.


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law raised her head and nodded slightly. She quickly looked back at Lina and said in a trembling voice, "girl, you say, mother-in-law is waiting."


    My mother-in-law is in a bit of a hurry. What''s the matter with her? Does she want to pick up silver every day just like her friend No. 3? Lina is a little uncomfortable because of Tiangu''s fierce reaction.


    Granny Tiangu refused to leave, and the army stopped. The elites of Tiangu Department turn their eyes to Lina. People from other tribes are whispering. They don''t know what''s going on here.


    Granny Tiangu turned her head and said to one of the posterity behind her: "go to inform the leaders of each department and take a rest. Come on, girl, let''s talk over there... Longtu, you are not allowed to follow me. "


    The leader of Li Gu department, who is named Longtu, pauses and silently looks at her daughter being taken far away by Tiangu''s mother-in-law.


    The leaders of the other five departments came together and went to Longtu to look at the old and young people who left with him.


    "Longtu, what''s going on?"


    The leader of Li Gu Department shook his head: "maybe you should ask the people of Tian Gu department."


    The leaders must look behind them.


    "Lina just said a joke to her mother-in-law. Who knows her mother-in-law is so excited."


    "What did you say?"


    "Lina has a friend who picks up silver every day."


    "....


    ...


    holding a torch, Granny Tiangu comes to a tree. It''s far away from the big army, and she can only see the tiny fire in the rear.


    The crescent moon is hanging in the sky, sprinkling white light. The firelight reflects the wrinkled old face of Tiangu''s mother-in-law. At this time, she has no anxiety and excitement, and calms down.


    "Girl, talk to my mother-in-law. What''s going on?"


    Lina pursed her lips and said, "I''ve met a friend recently. He said that he had a friend who always picked up money for no reason. She was distressed and didn''t understand why."


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law narrowed her eyes and asked, "how much silver do you collect? What''s special besides collecting silver? Tell me everything


    Lina scratched her head and apologized: "I don''t know. After all, she is a friend of a friend. But listen to three... My friend said, it seems that as long as you pick up silver, you can live a life of food and contentment."


    Out of curiosity, Lina thought that Tiangu department could observe everything and know a lot of things, so she asked casually.


    Who is not curious about collecting silver every day?


    "Where is that man?"


    No. 3 is in Dafeng capital, and his friends should be there too... Lina said uncertainly: "it seems to be in Dafeng capital."


    "Dafeng capital?" Granny Tiangu was shocked and shook her head: "it''s impossible, it shouldn''t be, it''s impossible to be anywhere in Dafeng capital... It doesn''t make sense..."


    granny Tiangu''s white eyebrows wrinkled tightly, sometimes suddenly, sometimes surprised, and her expression changed indefinitely.


    "Granny, what''s going on?" Lina thinks she''s a very smart woman. She''s already aware that the situation is different. If she''s just picking up money, Tiangu''s mother-in-law won''t drag herself to a quiet place to talk.


    I don''t care so much.


    But she thinks it''s absurd. An interesting incident happened in Dafeng City makes mother-in-law Tiangu so serious and concerned.


    For example, she accidentally met a good friend and found that she was the child of mother-in-law Tiangu who had been separated for many years.


    "Your friend should be the one who picks up silver every day, not the so-called friend of a friend." Granny Tiangu looks at the simple silly girl.


    Lina slightly opened her ruddy mouth and her pale blue eyes were stagnant.


    No. 3 cheated her. I didn''t expect that he was such a liar. Fortunately, she thought No. 3 was a chivalrous scholar.


    Don''t the old people in the tribe say that all the scholars are upright and upright?


    Granny Tiangu sighed, looked up at the moon wheel, and said in a deep voice: "many years ago, two thieves sneaked into a big family for some purpose and stole a very important thing. The whereabouts of the object are still unknown, and the thief never appears again.


    "In big families, some people know that something has been stolen, and some people still don''t know about it."


    Lina blinked. "What did you steal?"


    Granny Tiangu didn''t explain. She repeated that it was very important.


    .....Soon, the 100 member elite team of Gu clan came to Jiyuan, a deep and bottomless rift valley.


    The rift valley is filled with poison barriers, giving birth to poisonous vegetation and various poisonous insects and beasts. This is a natural insect breeding farm, which provides an endless stream of "raw materials" for the insect tribe.


    Lina has been here more than once, but she has never been in depth to catch insects outside.


    The team moved forward in silence, and the powder and pill sprayed on them made them immune to the disturbance of poison barriers and poisonous insects.


    The clansmen of the poisonous and poisonous insects department are like fish in water and glowing here.


    Along the footpath trampled by the predecessors, deep into the Great Rift Valley, gradually, the scenery began to change, and the dark brown land was covered with deformed and strange plants.


    Here, the rustle of insects and the rustle of life in the grass.


    "Ah..." suddenly, someone screamed. It was a man in cloth. His skin was red all over...


    "woman, I want a woman..." he yelled. He threw down his male companion and hugged him.


    He was so anxious that he almost lost his mind.


    Strange cries are heard everywhere, and some people are strange, some men and some women. The men hold the tree, and the women also hold the tree...


    Lina knows that these people are poisoned by desire.


    The people of Gu clan are not flustered, push away consciously, and even point with a smile.


    The clansmen of the Yugu tribe spread out to cure the poisoned clansmen. They took out the black ones from the cloth bags, just like leeches, and sprinkled them on the chest, neck and crotch of the poisoned people.


    "Leech" adsorbed on the surface of the skin, mouth piercing blood vessels, crazy swallowing blood.


    After a while, these leeches swelled one by one and fell off from the skin surface contentedly. The symptoms of the poisoned people improved immediately.


    Except that the faster people will have the weakness of being hollowed out, the lasting people are hardly affected.


    There are more species of insects in the rift valley. For example, big insects as strong as cattle; colorful butterflies; snakes with 12 eyes; zombie animals; male wild dogs with three genitalia and so on.


    Finally, the team stopped in a flat place, where there were no plants, only jagged rocks.


    Poison filled, Lina saw a tall stone statue, vaguely a man, wearing loose robes, with a high crown, one hand behind, one hand on the abdomen, slightly bow, looking at the crack of Jiyuan.


    Seven tribal leaders came forward with tacit understanding and walked towards the stone statue.


    "Who is that man, mosan?" Lena tugged at her brother''s sleeve.


    Mo sang, with scar on his left face and rebellious temperament, said in a deep voice: "I don''t know his name, but you should have heard his title..."


    he paused with respect: "Confucian sage."


    ...


    small courtyard, candlelight is like beans.


    "I have been searching for the whereabouts of HengYuan, but so far, I only know that he is still in the city and I don''t know where he is." Taoist priest Jinlian sat on the bed, shaking his head and saying.


    "You can''t locate through the book?" Xu Qi''an remembers that at the beginning, the "No. 9" was able to lock his position through the book, and it didn''t take long.


    It is reasonable to say that since the 6th, nearly ten days ago, Taoist Jinlian should have found him.


    "I guess number six, or the book is sealed."


    ... ah? What should I do if I''m sealed? It''s embarrassing me. Xu Qi''an was a little confused.


    "Unless I can get close, I''ve walked through most of the outer cities in the past ten days, searching in the stupidest and safest way. If Hengyuan''s book fragment is less than 30 feet away from me, I can feel it immediately, even if it is sealed. " Taoist priest Jinlian said with a confident smile:


    "there is no doubt that this is the inherent personality of heaven and earth."


    It''s forced ge... Xu Qi said with ease, and relieved at the same time.


    It''s stupid, but it works. What I fear most is that there is no way.


    "If there is news on the 6th, I will inform you immediately. Ha ha, you are better than me. I also need the strength to fight more people. After all, this is the capital and the place for watchmen. " Speaking of this, Taoist priest Jinlian seems to think of something:


    "by the way, what is Wei Yuan''s view on this case?"


    "No idea, just let me work hard." Xu Qi''an shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, he found Taoist priest Jinlian''s expression was very strange, because his expression was like this: ("


    Xu Qi''an took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said," why do Taoist priest look at me so much? "


    Taoist priest Jinlian said, "I''m afraid Wei Yuan wants to turn you into a secret line for watchmen, or drive you out of the capital."


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Taoist priest Jinlian seems to be very satisfied with Xu Qi''an''s reaction. He explains with a smile: "if he can give you the fragments of the earth book, it shows that he pays enough attention to you. But I don''t give you any advice on the case."It proves that he would like you to offend emperor Yuanjing and make you stay in the capital."


    Xu Qi''an is unconvinced and wants to defend Wei Yuan, but he can''t say it because Wei Yuan is very calm and has revealed his ideas in this respect.


    "No, Wei Yuan is a bit of a bystander, but at most is laissez faire, do not care and do not interfere, with my own ability to do."


    "You look down on Wei Yuan. He is a eunuch in power. He leads hundreds of thousands of troops and wins the battle of the mountain customs. Even the king of the north of the town is crushed by him. The ability, skill and ingenuity are the best in the world. I''m sure he knows more about Sampo than you do. "


    I''ve been sitting here for a long time.


    Is it really a father son relationship?


    Jinlian Taoist priest examined him, "but I can''t figure out why Wei Yuan forced you to leave the capital? He''s not short of talons. "


    There was silence in the room for a long time. Taoist Jinlian wanted to slip away after putting in his knife. "Is there anything else?"


    "Yes!" Xu Qi''an did not miss the opportunity to collect the wool: "I want to go to Pingyuan Bofu, but it''s heavily guarded there. I have the means to go in, but I don''t have the means to subdue people silently. I want to ask the Taoist priest for help."


    "You want to find Yuanbo''s son." Taoist Jinlian understood.


    "Hengyuan said that his younger martial brother Henghui was abducted by his teeth. He won''t be aimless. Since we can''t find Hengyuan now, let''s try to find a breakthrough from Pingyuan first. " Xu Qian said.


    "But he''s dead."


    "He has his own son."

 Chapter 136

    "As you are now, why don''t you take the initiative to ask?" Taoist priest Jinlian doesn''t understand.


    "After all, uncle Pingyuan is hereditary. Without evidence, I can''t take violence. And normal investigation is easy to be tied up. If you want to get the answer, the means of light and dark should complement each other. " Xu Qi''an casually explained:


    "daomen is a well deserved leader in the field of Yuanshen. Let him" cooperate "obediently and say all the information that can be said. Should he be able to do it?"


    "... you are quite experienced, which does not match your previous life and experience." Jinlian Taoist said, gently nodded, to give a positive reply.


    "Some cars look very new, but in fact, the kilometers are frightening." Xu Qian said seriously.


    "What do you mean by that?" Taoist Jinlian frowned.


    "I mean, you only see the surface of me, and a person''s life is always more wonderful than the words on the file." Xu Qi''an shrugged.


    "It makes sense." Jinlian Taoist priest did not continue this topic, said: "you open your mind, I bent over to you to know the sea."


    "Are you the original spirit again?" Xu Qi''an is on guard.


    "Ha ha, my body is injured, and my strength is greatly reduced, but my Yin God is intact, which can better play my strength.


    "There''s a curfew in the inner city. I can''t go out with you. I can hide the ordinary Gong, but if it''s seen by the Gong, it''s not good for you and me. Moreover, the threat of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon in the capital does not necessarily come from the watchmen alone. "


    That''s right, but it''s too much for you to turn my Yuanshen into your own shape. Besides, we are not so familiar yet. Xu Qi''an frowned in embarrassment.


    Although he still trusted Taoist priest Jinlian, he didn''t let the other yuan Shen invade the sea of knowledge.


    Moreover, he did not guarantee that Taoist priest Jinlian would see some of his secrets, such as the memory of his past life, such as Fuxiang Huakui''s round and white buttocks.


    Taoist Jinlian shook his head: "what should I do?"


    At this time, a shrill cat call came from the roof. When Xu Qi settled down, he showed a smile and pointed to the top of his finger: "I''ve wronged the Taoist priest."


    "....


    ...


    after changing into the night watchman''s uniform, Xu Qi''an left the yard aboveboard and met Yu Daowei along the way. Seeing his uniform, he didn''t even bother to ask. He just wondered why the night watchman had a black cat standing on his shoulder.


    Only when he meets his fellow watchmen, Xu Qi''an will be stopped. But as long as he takes out his gold medal and says that he will investigate the case according to the order, all problems will be solved.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t go on his way deliberately, but with his current footwork, it took him only an hour to come to Pingyuan Bofu.


    Looking around to make sure there was no one around him, he found a secluded corner and tore off a page in the "magic book", which recorded the means of blinding the eyes.


    "Chi..."


    the air engine ignited the paper, and an invisible force enveloped Xu Qi''an and black cat.


    The black cat''s orange pupils stare at this scene, and Taoist Jinlian suddenly thinks of many details.


    It seems that Moyun''s Academy is not only about him, but also about him.


    Otherwise, how can you have books to burn spells.


    Taoist priest Jinlian directly ruled out the option of giving gifts to his cousins. First of all, ordinary students can''t get such kind treatment from great Confucians.


    Secondly, for students, how can this kind of treasure be given to others easily. I''m afraid I''m not even willing to use it.


    The scholars of Yunlu academy have always looked down upon Wufu. Why did they give him such treasures. Jinlian Taoist priest thought about this problem, at the same time, he saw Xu Qi''an pull out a cloak from the fragments of the book and cover himself.


    Why are you so skilled... The black cat shakes her head.


    "Before the action, I thought of two trifles. I want to consult the Taoist priest." Xu Qian, whose face is shrouded in his cloak, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Say it The black cat shakes the air and speaks.


    "Is Linglong only close to royal family members?"


    "In theory."


    "Theory?"


    "Linglong likes Ziqi rather than royal family members." Black cat explained.


    .... Xu Qi''an pondered and nodded: "one more thing, today I went to the imperial city to investigate. I heard that Linglong was inexplicably crazy. All the bodyguards could not control it. They almost hurt Princess Lin''an."


    The black cat didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Taoist priest?"


    The black cat looked around warily and heard the solemn voice of Taoist priest Jinlian: "the seal under the bottom of the mulberry tree has entered the city..."


    "how can I see it?"


    "The spirit dragon is born to master the skill of looking at Qi, which is not comparable to the common skill of practicing Qi. It can sense things that ordinary people can''t feel."


    No wonder Chu Caiwei''s Wang Qi skill is not unusual. She is not good at learning... That''s why Linglong kneels and licks me? It can see my weird luck... So, supervisor can see it too?Xu Qi''an was shocked by this conjecture.


    Sangbo''s seal has entered the city... Linglong feels the threat, so he is crazy and wants to escape from the Imperial City... Tomorrow, he will find a way to reveal this to Wei Yuan.


    After finishing the conversation, Xu Qi''an sticks to the courtyard walls, touches the backyard wall of Pingyuan Bofu, and jumps over the wall.


    After landing, he carefully looked left and right to make sure that the sound of the broken clothes didn''t disturb the experts in the mansion.


    Pingyuan Bofu has a vast area. According to the living habits, the owner usually lives in the largest courtyard in the East.


    Xu Qi''an then dodged several guards in the house and came to the biggest courtyard in the East.


    As soon as he stepped into the yard, his ear moved and he heard a sound.


    ... it''s not the right time to come. Xu Qi''an scolded and sped up his pace.


    He felt under the window, pointed to the condensing air machine, pierced the flexible window paper, and looked through the small hole.


    This hole is just opposite the master bedroom, and the two people on the bed intuitively fall into Xu Qi''an''s eyes, but because of the thin bed curtain, he only sees the brocade quilt.


    "Poof..."


    at this time, a slight sound came from the top of the head, which was the sound of the cat''s claws piercing the window paper.


    Xu Qi''an raised his head and saw the black cat standing on his head with his hind legs and two front paws against the window. His face was close to the hole and he was concentrating.


    Taoist priest, you can have a bite too. Xu Qi''an''s mouth twitches twice.


    "He should be the legitimate son of Uncle Pingyuan. Go straight in." Xu Qian proposed.


    "We''ll go in when it''s over. That''s when men are most relaxed." Taoist Jinlian rejected Xu Qian''s proposal.


    no, Dao long, you will regret it. You don''t know the terrible of Wu Fu. After all, we make complaints about the strong.


    After two incense burning hours...


    Taoist Jinlian looked down at Xu Qian: "OK, I admit you are right."


    The woman seemed to faint at last, and it took a long time for the man to finish.


    Tut Tut, that''s it. I thought about the first time I slept in Fuxiang, but I persisted until midnight. Xu Qian thought happily that he was just going to go around the front door and sneak into the room to pay each other by thunder.


    But at this time, Xu Qi''an suddenly felt creepy, goose bumps raised, as if there were bloody thorns behind, piercing his flesh and blood.


    Inexplicable fear filled my mind.


    "Something''s coming..." Taoist Jinlian''s voice is unprecedented heavy.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Qi''an heard the guard''s cry from a distance: "who dares to break into Pingyuan uncle''s house... Ah..."


    in the middle of the speech, it turned into a scream.


    Then, the wave of the gas engine explosion spread, screamed one after another, and soon fell into a dead silence.


    The elder brother had no time to get out of the room. He couldn''t even see the time when he got out of the room.


    A man in a black robe appeared in the yard. His face was hidden in his hood. His breath made Xu Qian''s legs tremble and he just wanted to run away.


    Black cat arched his back, his long hair burst, and his erect pupils contracted rapidly. His abnormality also represented Taoist priest Jinlian''s mood at the moment.


    "Who are you?" Pingyuan uncle''s son trembled.


    His legs, his arms, his facial muscles... Shaking uncontrollably, spasmodic.


    "Debt collectors." A hoarse voice came from the hood, and the black robed man looked up with a pale face and pretty features.


    He has a pair of dark eyes, the pupil seems to occupy the whole orbit, no white eyes.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t know him. He firmly remembered each other''s appearance and guessed each other''s identity.


    "It''s you, it''s you..." Pingyuan''s brother-in-law screamed and was extremely scared: "you''re dead. I saw you die with my own eyes..."


    "I''m dead, but I''ve come out of hell again." The man in the black robe had a hoarse voice. He raised his right hand. His hands seemed to come from the devil. They were all red and blue. When he saw these hands, Xu Qi''an''s fear exploded.


    Hoo... The blood red palm blows up a mass of cyclones and sucks Pingyuan uncle''s direct son into the palm.


    "Help, help... Help, help..."


    Pingyuan''s brother-in-law son''s legs kick wildly. Suddenly, his flesh and blood shriveled and turned into a mass of corpses in an instant.


    People who are alive one moment before lose their lives the next.


    Mummy?! There seems to be lightning in Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    The man in the black robe gave a grim smile and ran the gas engine like a vent of anger. Bang... The corpse was blown to powder.


    After killing, the man in black turned his head and looked at Xu Qi''an''s hiding place.


    He opened his palm to the bottom of the window and called... Roll.Shit... Xu Qi''an''s feet are rooted on the ground, and he leans back, a little bit closer to each other, close to the palm of the abyss that devours people''s lives.


    Xu Qi''an reached into his arms, squeezed out the powerful pills presented by Chu Caiwei, crushed the porcelain bottle and put all the pills into his mouth.


    Then, he pressed and held the handle of the black gold long knife, precipitating all emotions.


    Bang!


    In the dark, the dark golden light of the knife flashed, Ding, red arm splashed a string of dazzling sparks.


    Xu Qi''an''s right hand was cracked and his right arm muscle spasm.


    This is the enemy that I cut continuously with one knife... And in the face of such an enemy, the sword meaning given in the secret script is not to cut again, but to escape.


    "Run


    The black cat shakes the air and spews. At the same time, it jumps up and pours on the man in black robe.


    In the air shock, the black cat''s body disintegrates in mid air, and the Taoist priest Yuanshen of Jinlian highlights and bumps into the man in black robe.


    Taoist priest, take care of yourself... Xu Qi''an didn''t look again. He took the opportunity to break free from the cyclone and jumped onto the roof in three or two steps to escape over the wall.


    PS: for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 137

    All the way running, dare not look back, repeatedly jump on the roof, the first time to face the high-quality strong Xu Qi''an, still lingering in the heart of a strong fear.


    If Taoist Jinlian didn''t sacrifice his life to save him, he would die in the next round. There was no time to cast the magic in the "magic book".


    And even with the help of Taoist Jinlian, most of the magic in the magic book can''t compete with each other.


    Xu Qi''an had never felt the piercing fear.


    "Who?"


    Two watchmen standing on the roof noticed Xu Qi''an in black robes. One drew out a standard long knife and the other took off the gong.


    "It''s me." Xu Qian took off his hood and took out the gold medal.


    "Mr. Xu..."


    now Xu Qi''an is a man of the year in the watchman''s Yamen. First, two golden gongs "vied with each other" for him, and then there was a dispute about cutting Zhu Yinluo.


    No one in the Yamen didn''t know him.


    Xu Qi''an took back the gold medal. He coughed a few times. A fishy smell came from the deep of his throat. He said in a deep voice: "when an assassin attacked the Bo mansion in Pingyuan, I was ordered to investigate the case and hit the assassin.


    "The assassin is dangerous. Don''t act rashly. Let''s give a warning!"


    There is another assassin in Pingyuan Bofu. Two gongs look at each other and immediately notice Xu Qian''s bloody tiger mouth and slightly shaking arm.


    With serious faces, they took out a copper tube that was the thickness of a baby''s forearm from their waist leather bag. With a slight twist of their fingers on the fuse, the air engine ignited.


    Whew...


    a dark red line of fire roared into the sky and exploded in the air.


    Seeing this, Xu Qi''an felt relieved: "I''ll go back to recuperate first, and you''ll wait for support again. If you meet people in black robes... Not including me, remember to avoid them."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Xu Qi''an saw an orange cat standing on the ridge of the roof in the distance, with deep pupils looking at him.


    Taoist priest, where did you come from? I knew you would be OK. Xu Qian breathed out again and kept jumping on the roof, with orange cat following behind.


    "Taoist priest, I just completely lost the idea of fighting." Stopping in a quiet alley, Xu Qian feels guilty.


    He believes that if you are not sure, you will slip faster than him.


    Orange cat mouth spits out words, tone is full of fatigue: "ordinary people see big insects, escape is an instinctive reaction, and the gap between you and him, than the gap between cats and big insects even bigger."


    Taoist priest, is it really good for you to make such a comparison? Xu Qi''an looks at the orange cat.


    "If you''re right, he''s the seal that was suppressed in Sampo." Xu Qi''an said as he took out the golden sore medicine and gauze and bandaged his mouth.


    Because of taking too many powerful pills, it alleviates the weakness after "heaven and earth cut". There is no strong feeling of exhaustion that the body is hollowed out.


    "How can I see it?" Taoist Jinlian was shocked.


    "On that day, the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen exploded, and all the 300 imperial guards who inspected the surrounding areas were killed. The death was the same and turned into mummies." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    Taoist priest Jinlian suddenly said in silence for a moment, "you guessed wrong. What''s sealed under Sangpo is not the first generation of prison."


    If it''s the first generation of prison guards, they won''t kill a small person. Pingyuan''s brother-in-law son was very frightened before he died, and seemed to recognize the man in black robe... Unless the one who killed the Imperial Guards was the one who sneaked into Sangpo and bombed the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen, but this may have been denied for a long time, and no expert can sneak into Sangpo...


    "I know, and I have a vague guess in my heart It just needs to be verified. "


    Orange cat nodded slightly, said: "I Yin God suffered heavy damage, most likely to fall, I need you to help me a favor."


    "Go ahead, Taoist priest." Xu Qi''an is worried about how to repay his life-saving kindness.


    "Find Luo Yuheng for me and ask for a Juyuan pill." An orange cat talks.


    "Luo Yuheng?" Xu Qian asked in a daze.


    "I''m the head of Taoism. I''m just my younger martial sister." Jinlian Taoist said.


    Taoist priest, you have a high rank in dizong. The head of the clan is your younger martial sister? Xu Qian was in a dilemma: "do you have any keepsake?"


    "Just show her the book," said orange cat with a wry smile. "As for whether you can get it, it depends on her mood."


    Look at her mood? Xu Qi''an has a dull face.


    "The relationship between Renzong and Tianzong is not tense, but it is not very good." Orange cat explained.


    You''re too much... A family that loves and kills each other. Xu Qi''an nodded: "I''ll try tomorrow."


    "Well," said the orange cat, "I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    ...


    Jiang Lvzhong squatted in the yard with a gloomy face, holding a small piece of broken meat in his hand. The meat was very dry, just like the dried Bacon was ground into powder.


    The ground was covered with a light brown powder.Dozens of gongs surrounded Pingyuan Bofu, and seven or eight silver gongs cooperated in the investigation. When they arrived, Pingyuan Bofu was destroyed, and Pingyuan Bofu''s family members, including his servants, were not alive.


    The dead bodies were the same, like cured meat that had been dried for many years.


    Ten thousand alpacas ran wildly in the Jianglu center. When Pingyuan uncle was killed,


    "Jiang Jinluo, there was a survivor in the room." A silver Gong came out of the room and said in a high voice.


    Jiang Luzhong, calm and calm, bought the door and entered the room. With a glance, he locked the woman holding the quilt and showing her white shoulder. She looked frightened.


    She was beautiful, but slightly frivolous, looking at the watchmen with a look of fear.


    "Who are you?" Jiang LV said in a deep voice.


    "I, I''m uncle Pingyuan''s concubine." The woman trembled.


    "What do you hear, what do you see?" Jiang LV asked again.


    The woman had already learned the story from the mouth of the silver Gong that awakened her, which was also the reason why she was so worried. She was not only worried about her own destiny, but also glad to live.


    The woman shook her head and said obediently, "I was having a good time with Dalao at that time, and then I went to sleep..."


    JIANG Luzhong looked at her and found that the situation of son inheriting her father''s career was also common in the concubines'' room. The officials and dignitaries in the court took concubines frequently, and the age difference was very great. Once my father died, these concubines'' rooms had only two choices, either to work like a servant girl or to rely on a new one heir.


    Of course, this kind of thing on the table must be reprimanded.


    It''s just that no one will take it seriously and don''t advocate it.


    "Let her put on her clothes and take her back to the watchman''s Yamen." Jiang said, and walked out of the room.


    "Jiang Jinluo didn''t find the body of Pingyuan''s uncle''s son." A silver Gong told me in a hurry.


    Ginger law looked at the brown powder in the yard, deep eyes: "don''t look."


    "My Lord, there''s something on the outside window."


    Jiang LV hears the sound and comes to the window facing the bedroom. He sees that the window paper has been punctured two holes. He can just see the situation of the bedroom.


    He looked down and saw two lines of shallow marks ploughed out of the ground.


    "In addition to the murderer, there were other people present at that time..." Jiang Luzhong pondered for a long time and asked, "who discovered the abnormality of Pingyuan Bofu first?"


    "Two gongs on duty."


    "Call them here."


    Soon, two gongs were brought.


    Jiang Lvzhong asked, "when you find out the situation, what suspicious people are there nearby?"


    The two gongs looked at each other: "we didn''t find any deliberate figures, and we didn''t find the case."


    Ginger law in a Leng, asked: "not you found... Who?"


    "It''s Gong Xu Qian."


    Xu Qi''an... Ginger law in the eyes of a flash.


    ....


    Xu Qi''an, who came back to the courtyard, didn''t take off his clothes and fell asleep. After three hours, he naturally woke up, crossed his knees, meditated and breathed.


    For two weeks, he opened his eyes with great energy. Except for his slightly pale face, he was in good condition in all aspects.


    He left the courtyard and rode straight to the gate of the city.


    At this time, half an hour before he left the gate, there was no curfew in the outer city, and the prohibition was very relaxed. With his gold medal, Xu Qi''an ordered the guards to open the door.


    Less than an hour later, he arrived at Qinglong temple, just when the monks got up to do morning classes, and the morning bell reverberated in the world.


    Tie the horses and follow the stone steps to Qinglong temple. Xu Qi''an gets an unexpected news.


    "Abbot Panshu has gone to the western regions?"


    Or the mellow Hengqing prison, with no expression on his face, said: "after the benefactor left that day, the abbot left. I really don''t know why this time."


    How much psychological shadow do you have on me? Xu Qian grinned.


    Abbot Panshu said that the duty of Qinglong temple was to stare at the seal under the bottom of Sampo. That day, he showed his intention to go west.


    I don''t know if the old monk will accept a monkey as an apprentice on the way. It must be very interesting, hehe.


    "I want to trouble master one thing." Xu Qian''s tone is friendly.


    Hengqing prison stares at him warily.


    "I want to see the portrait of Henghui. If there is no one in the temple, please find someone to draw it immediately." Xu Qian put forward his own requirements.


    Heng Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said to wait for a moment.


    A cup of tea, he holds a picture rolled out, handed to Xu Qi''an.


    The latter takes over and unfolds slowly. In the picture, there is a monk in blue and white. He is a man with beautiful facial features and beautiful eyebrows.


    Sure enough, it was him... Xu Qian confirmed that the man in black last night was monk Henghui.


    Although the temperament has changed greatly, the facial features are still the same.


    Monk Henghui of Qinglong temple may have been involved in the Sangbo case. No. 6 Hengyuan vowed that his younger martial brother was abducted by Yazi.According to the conversation between Pingyuan''s son and the man in black robe last night, Xu Qi has a guess and can''t wait to verify it.


    Had he not been in a bad state last night and in urgent need of rest, he would have chosen to leave the city overnight.


    "It''s really Henghui. It''s really Henghui. How could it be him? What does he have to do with the seal under the bottom of sampoldi?"


    "In this way, it is not the first generation of prison. No wonder the current prison is not in a hurry and pretends to be ill."


    "But what would it be if it wasn''t the first generation? What I can think of is that the seal is on Henghui. "


    "It''s impossible for a monk to plan this terrible case. There are still people behind him. "The king of Zhenbei?"


    Xu Qian left Qinglong Temple thoughtfully.


    Back in the capital, back to the watchman''s Yamen, he went straight to haoqilou with a clear goal to tell Wei Yuan the truth.


    PS: no surprise, no surprise. Is this surprise worth your monthly ticket?


    As I said, I will compensate the alliance leader for the extra change after it is put on the shelf. I will do what I say.


    In addition, the wrong words will come to you.

 Chapter 138

    Xu Lingyin is a gifted child. This morning, her brain is still sleeping, and her body wakes up to take care of her maid.


    Then he closed his eyes and dressed, washed his face and brushed his teeth under the servant girl''s service. Then he was led to the front hall.


    Smelling the smell of rice porridge and meatloaf, Xu Lingyin suddenly opened her eyes and happily found that she was asleep, so she went to the dining table.


    By this time, it was already dawn, and only Uncle Xu sat at the table in the front hall to have breakfast.


    Auntie and Xu Lingyue both suffered the seal of quilt.


    "Where''s big brother?" Xu Lingyin looked around. At this time, the greedy elder brother should have been sitting at the table, coveting her meat bag.


    "Leave him alone." Xu said.


    "Brother''s meat bag belongs to me." Xu Lingyin''s face is full of pure smile.


    As soon as she finished, she sniffed, "it smells good."


    "You can eat it soon." Second Uncle Xu urged.


    "Not the incense here..." Xu Lingyin raised her face and said to her father seriously.


    Xu Er Shu didn''t understand, but soon, he saw the goose faced girl in the yellow skirt come in, apricot eyes swept the hall: "where''s Xu Ning''s banquet?"


    "Sleeping." Xu Er Shuxin said why the girl came uninvited.


    "No," Chu Caiwei shook her head. "I came from his yard."


    With that, she saw the chubby little girl, deeply attracted by the breakfast in her arms.


    Today, Chu Caiwei bought donkey meat, fried fish balls, crystal cakes and sauced pig hooves. She packed them in her arms and ate them while she was on her way.


    She is in a hurry to find Xu Qi''an.


    "Do you want to eat?" Looking at those watery eyes full of innocence, Chu Caiwei felt soft again.


    Xu Lingyin nodded hard.


    "Give it to your sister." Chu Caiwei said.


    "Keke..." Xu Er Shu glared at the greedy young girl and said, "Lingyin, my sister is a guest. You can''t eat until she finishes eating."


    "All right." As long as there is food, Xu Lingyin is very easy to discuss.


    "How sensible." Chu Caiwei touched her brain, thinking about what happened last night, while solving food and clothing.


    A few minutes later... She was surprised to find that all the breakfast she had brought were gone.


    Did the little girl steal while I wasn''t paying attention? She looked suspiciously at Xu Lingyin, who was standing on one side and whose head was not as high as the table.


    With a bag of tears in her eyes, Xu Lingyin wants to cry: "sister, are you amusing me?"


    "....


    Uncle Xu felt that he saw the sound of Xu Lingyin when he grew up.


    In Haoqi building, Wei Yuan listened to Jiang Luzhong''s report and nodded: "I see. Can you make progress in the dental tissue you arrested?"


    "has been secretly investigating, did not disturb any Yamen and forces. After the death of Pingyuan, they began to hibernate, but because they were not suppressed, they haven''t stayed in Beijing for the time being. They can always get their nets." Jiang Lu, the middle way.


    "So it seems that Pingyuan''s son inherited the dental organization." Wei Yuan chuckled and said, "take advantage of the fact that they don''t know that Pingyuan''s brother-in-law son has been killed."


    Jiang Lvzhong takes orders with his fists clasped, and he wants to say nothing.


    "Say what you want."


    "When Pingyuan uncle''s son was killed, Xu Qi''an was also present. Although I don''t know why he sneaked into Pingyuan uncle''s house, he should have seen the murderer." Jiang Lvzhong said his conjecture.


    At this time, footsteps came from the stairway, and a black officer came up and whispered a few words to his colleagues who were guarding the stairway.


    The official guarding the stairway immediately entered the teahouse and bowed himself to say, "Duke Wei, Gong Xu Qi''an, please see me."


    Wei Yuan laughed, "just in time, pass him up."


    The official was ordered to go downstairs. Soon, Xu Qi''an, who was dressed as a watchman, went up to the seventh floor. He looked at Jiang Lvzhong and said, "I''ve seen Duke Wei."


    "Jiang Jinluo said," you went to Pingyuan Bofu last night? " Wei Yuan had a smile on his face and a gentle voice without questioning.


    "My humble duty is to investigate the case, the Sampo case." Xu Qian answered calmly.


    Jiang Luzhong was stunned and frowned. He suspected that Xu Qian was lying. Uncle Pingyuan died long before the Sangbo case. Except for a dental tissue, there was no clue that uncle Pingyuan was involved in the Sangbo case.


    "What did you find out?" Wei Yuan squinted.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t answer, and his eyes stopped slightly on Jiang LV Zhong.


    "Jiang Jinluo, go down first." Wei Yuan was used to the request of holding back the small gong.


    Jiang Lvzhong takes a deep look at Xu Qian and leaves depressed.


    After waiting for the sound of footsteps, Xu Qi''an waited for a long time, considering Gao Pinwu''s ear power, and then said:


    "Duke Wei, I did see the attacker last night and confirmed his identity."


    Wei Yuan raised his teacup and took a sip. Without emotion, he asked, "who is it?""Monk Henghui of Qinglong temple is the monk who stole the magic weapon of Qinglong temple and eloped with Princess Pingyang." Without concealing, Xu Qi''an continued: "I suspect that he has the seal of Sangbo."


    Wei Yuan looked at him: "how can I see it?"


    Xu Qi''an said: "the death of Pingyuan''s uncle''s son is exactly the same as the death of the Imperial Army that day."


    Wei Yuan said with a smile, "you have done a good job. This is a very useful clue."


    "I''ll leave first." Knowing that Wei''s father is determined to "take care of" himself, Xu Qi''an doesn''t force him to help.


    Some boss is like this, see the company to the beautiful girl, think secretly keep, let her later don''t come to work.


    That kind of close female secretary is not safe, because there are too many rumors.


    For this kind of behavior, Xu Qian is resistant, I just want to work quietly in Yamen.


    When going down the stairs, Xu Qi''an saw an official rushing up the stairs in a hurry.


    Out of the Haoqi building, he saw the guard in the ginger law downstairs, old ginger came up, frowned and said: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qi''an moved in his heart and said: "is the case of Pingyuan uncle handled by Jiang Jinluo?"


    Jiang Lvzhong was a little depressed: "Lao Tzu''s sons are all dealt with by our own officials."


    "To be honest, uncle Pingyuan is involved in the Sangbo case..." Xu Qi''an immediately told Jiang Lvzhong about monk Henghui, and the golden Gong''s eyes lit up.


    "Jiang Jinluo, we should work together to deal with this matter. In this way, you not only solved the pingyuanbo case, but also participated in the Sangbo case..." Xu Qi''an said with a sincere face:


    "and this case, I''ve already investigated it. I''ll make money with you."


    Ginger law slightly nodded: "this is very true."


    Xu Qi''an laughs heartily. A high-quality martial arts man''s big hand is fooling into the camp. Wei Yuan won''t help me. I''ll find a helper myself.


    As they spoke, they saw Wei Yuan in green walking downstairs. Seeing that they were still clubbing at the door, they said, "law, follow me into the palace."


    "Yes


    Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, Xu Qi''an touched his chin. It should be that Pingyuan''s uncle''s son was killed, which made emperor Jing of Yuan angry.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an left the Yamen and rode in the direction of the imperial city. The speed was not fast, because he had to find time to sort out his ideas.


    "Maybe my hypothesis is wrong. The person behind the scenes is not the king of Zhenbei at all.


    "the Northern Warlord and I are trying to destroy the seal of the Northern Warlord. In addition, if Zhenbei Wang is behind the scenes, Henghui monk''s line will not work.


    "Monk Henghui is involved in the interest dispute between the civil service group and the xungui group... It seems that this pot is far fetched to the king of Zhenbei...


    " the plan for today is to know Henghui, catch him, and all the puzzles will be solved. To catch Henghui, finding number six is the key. No. 6 is Henghui''s elder martial brother. The latter should not kill people. "


    The outline of the imperial city appeared in the line of sight. Xu Qi''an''s ear moved, and someone called his name behind him.


    "Xu Ningyan..."


    looking back, she is a goose faced beauty in a goose yellow dress. Her eyes are very big, bright and vivid, giving a lively and lovely intuitive impression.


    "I went to see you in Xu''s mansion this morning. You are not here. You are still not here when I just went to the watchman''s Yamen. Song Tingfeng said that you may have gone to the Jiaofang department to find Fuxiang. " Chu Caiwei catches up with him and complains with him.


    "He is slandering my character." Xu Qi''an said seriously: "I never go to places like jiaofangsi... Nah, don''t use Wangqi technique. Although I''m a gentleman, I don''t want to be watched with Wangqi technique."


    Chu Caiwei tilted her head and said, "they say that Fuxiang is your best friend."


    "No


    "Really not?"


    "Well, Fuxiang is a friend I just made, not a good friend." Xu Qian sincere answer, do not cheat.


    Chu Wei Wei as like as two peas, said, "the observation of the devil''s gas is just the same as that of the SAM Po case. I came to inform you of it."


    "I nearly knew it was in my hands." When it comes to Jinlian Taoist priest, Xu Qian is reluctant to say more and changes the topic: "do you still have that Dali pill?"


    "Another day. I didn''t take it with me."


    "I don''t want another day. I want today."


    "Well, I''ll come to your house before dusk."


    Chu Caiwei is looking for the princess Chang. Although she is arranged to help Xu Qian solve the case, Xu Qian doesn''t want to use her.


    It''s not that Chu Caiwei doesn''t work. It''s that monk Henghui has a magic weapon to shield his breath, and the Qi watching skill of Si Tianjian is restrained to death.


    Simply not tied to the side, let her go to the princess mansion, restaurant romantic.Two people in the imperial city gate respectively, has the gold medal Xu Qi''an unimpeded in the Imperial City, soon came to the legendary Lingbao temple.


    This is a very grand Taoist temple with red walls and black tiles, and high and wide gate.


    At the door clubbed two children, examining Xu Qi''an, who was riding close by.


    "I''m Xu Qian, a watchman in the Yamen. I''ve been instructed by your majesty to investigate the case of sansanpo. I want to see the national master. I hope the two Taoists can pass on the story." Xu Qian took the initiative to open his mouth and showed his gold medal.


    Two road children show solemn color, make bow way: "adult wait a moment."


    The Taoist boy on the left stepped into the temple quickly. Xu Qi''an waited for more than ten minutes. The Taoist boy went back and shook his head and said:


    "the Taoist head is practicing martial arts. I don''t see any outsiders. Please come back."


    It seems that the emperor''s gold medal really doesn''t work. It can only expose the existence of the book. Xu Qi''an then said, "two Taoist masters, please help me with a word..."


    the Taoist boy on the right interrupted meticulously: "if you don''t see it, you will not see it. If you say something, the Taoist head will not see you."


    Xu Qian breathed out a breath silently, turned over and dismounted, looked left and right for a moment, and took out two pieces of prepared gold from his arms.


    Silence is better than sound.


    Dao Tong goes in again.


    "Ah, come back, I haven''t said anything yet..." Xu Qi''an called him back and said something in his ear.


    After entering, Tao Tong returned ten minutes later, with a warm smile on his face: "my Lord, welcome to Tao Shou."

 Chapter 139

    Xu Qian followed daotong, through the front hall, through the square, through the attics and gardens, to the deepest part of Lingbao temple.


    This is a quiet small garden, flowers and trees have long withered, rockery Pavilion stands, there is a rippling pond.


    A Taoist with a beautiful face sits on the pool water, wearing a Tai Chi robe, a lotus crown, and a little red cinnabar between her eyebrows. She is both beautiful and charming.


    Her face is as white as ice crystal. Her nose is very beautiful. Her lips are plump. When her eyes are closed, her eyelashes are as thick as brush.


    When Xu Qi''an entered the garden, he was staring at her. He walked all the way and couldn''t see her age.


    It feels like a light mature woman who is just 30 years old, and it also feels like a mature lady dripping honey. Or if you look at her carefully, you can see the charm of pure love and enchantment mixed together.


    "I have a feeling that I have to find a way to marry this woman back home." is it because I haven''t been close to women for a long time, or is it because there is a special way to practice... Charm? "


    Xu Qi''an''s thoughts flickered, and his face was still.


    "Jinlian asked you to come to me?" Luo Yuheng opened his beautiful eyes. The ratio of pupil to whiteness was just right, a pair of smart eyes.


    "Yes, the Yin God, the Taoist priest of Jinlian, was badly injured. He asked me to come and ask for a Juyuan pill."


    At ordinary times, Xu Qi''an would say "ask for two" and then take a rebate to get one.


    But he was not familiar with Luo Yuheng, the patriarch of Taoism. In order to repay Taoist Jinlian for saving his life, he just told the truth.


    In front of such a big man, you must not feel good about yourself and highlight your personality. That will only lead to rollover.


    "You are a member of the heaven and Earth Society. What number of books are you holding?" Luo Yuheng''s voice is very nice, with texture and magnetism, which reminds Xu Qian of the voice actor of his previous life.


    "Number three." Xu Qian replied.


    Luo Yuheng nodded his head and gazed at him for a long time. All of a sudden, she gave a light, confused look on her face.


    "Your destiny is very strange... Tell me your birthday." Asked the matchless Taoist.


    With the wind blowing, the hem of the Taoist robe hanging on the water was dancing. From this angle, Xu Qi''an could see the curve of his hips.


    Can she see through my anomalies? Xu Qi''an immediately announced his birthday.


    Luo Yuheng''s slender hand stretched out his sleeve and pinched his crystal finger. After a while, Liu Mei frowned. It seemed that he had encountered something difficult to explain.


    Xu Qi''an was a little nervous and expected to ask, "how about the national teacher?"


    "Shenhou!" She said.


    How do you know that I like Shenhou...? bah bah, she said that the eight characters of my birthday coincide with the image of the representative, just like the constellation of the previous life... Xu Qi''an found his evil thoughts ready to move.


    This woman always reminds me of my 36d sister, my mother''s friend, and my kind aunt. It''s definitely not that I have a problem, but that she has polluted my soul. Is it a unique characteristic of Renzong? Well, ask Taoist Jinlian later.


    Luo Yu Heng shook his head and said in a voice full of texture: "it''s not unusual."


    She didn''t want to say any more. She took out a porcelain vase from her sleeve and flicked it to Xu Qi''an.


    "Master Xie!" Xu Qi''an took the vase and bowed his thanks.


    She can''t see through my specific situation, just like Taoist Jinlian, she can feel it vaguely... Xu Qi''an is no longer nostalgic and leaves.


    ...


    the carriage drove into the imperial city and stopped at the entrance of the palace city. The driver jumped out of the carriage and took out the wooden ladder to meet Wei Yuan.


    In addition to the royal family members, ministers are not allowed to drive or ride in the palace city.


    Wei Yuan takes Jiang Luzhong into the palace city. When he approaches the imperial study, he comes to Mr. Liu.


    "Duke Wei, you are here." Mr. Liu complained in a voice: "Your Majesty sent me to wait for you here. Hurry up. Your majesty is furious in the imperial study."


    Wei Yuan nodded his head calmly, as if the sky had fallen, and he was not affected by Liu Gonggong''s words.


    "A few old men impeached you in front of your majesty just now... Ah, you can do it yourself. In a word, be careful."


    Duke Liu and Wei Yuan are in the same camp. Wei Yuan is the spiritual leader of the whole eunuch group. It an easy job to do extremely difficult for any court minister to try to put his eyes in the palace.


    When Wei Yuan came to the door of the imperial study, he heard the voice of emperor Yuanjing yelling: "waste, all waste. The Sangpo case has not been solved yet. You two don''t have many clues. What''s the use of the imperial court to support you two? What do I want you to do? "


    In the imperial study, the Minister of punishment, the Minister of Dali temple, and Chen Hanguang, the official of the imperial family, stood side by side in the middle, bowing their heads to listen to yuan Jingdi''s reprimand.


    In addition to three people, the first assistant of the dynasty, the ministers of the Ministry, and several honourable officials, whose eyes, nose, nose and heart were on both sides.


    The case of killing the family in Pingyuan Bofu spread all over the country today. The princes and nobles were in a state of inexplicable fear. They wrote a letter to impeach Wei Yuan and strictly investigate the murderer. On the one hand, he secretly strengthened the guard force in the government.For a time, people were in a panic. Some people said that it was the powerful demon clan who invaded the capital and wantonly killed the important officials of the imperial court.


    Some people say that Buddhism is making trouble in secret, with the purpose of preaching the Central Plains and forcing the Dafeng Dynasty to yield.


    "Your Majesty, why is the warden sick at this time?"


    "Oh, sick? It''s a stand by. "


    "Why did you let the murderer escape last night and beat the watchman for dereliction of duty? Your Majesty must punish Wei Yuan severely."


    Several ministers remonstrated one after another.


    Wei Yuan entered the imperial study in the sound of discussion.


    "Wei Yuan!" As soon as yuan Jingdi saw him come in, he grabbed a pile of documents and smashed them. The pages were clattering. He said angrily:


    "if you can''t find out the murderer in three days, I''ll change your position."


    Wei Yuan skilfully avoided, slowly picked up the scattered documents, sighed: "Your Majesty, why should you be angry? To cultivate your mind is to cultivate your mind. Don''t disturb your mind."


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty gave a cold hum.


    The Minister of punishment said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, the watchmen let the murderer escape two times in a row. I suspect that Wei Yuan colluded with foreigners and harbored evil intentions. Please check it carefully."


    Emperor yuan did not answer, looking down at Chen Han Guang, "what do Chen Fu Yin think?"


    Although Fu Yin is a four grade official, he is no less powerful than the six Shang Shu in governing the 24 counties around the capital.


    Chen Hanguang is a veteran, holding the idea of not offending on both sides, said: "the Sangpo case is not over, and now there is another case of killing the family in Pingyuan Bofu. Don''t be angry, your majesty. You need to be calm. I think we should listen to Duke Wei


    Just kick the ball away.


    Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty looks at Wei Yuan coldly.


    "Your Majesty, the pingyuanbo case and the Sangpo case are the same case." Wei Yuandao.


    In the imperial study, including emperor Yuanjing, everyone''s faces changed slightly.


    Wei Yuan didn''t look at people''s faces. He looked down at the ground and said in a loud voice: "I have found out who the murderer of Pingyuan Bo''s family killing case is."


    "Who is it?" It was Zhang Feng, Minister of the Ministry of war, who was the subconscious speaker.


    Wei Yuan glanced at him and did not answer. Instead, he said to the emperor of Yuan Jing, "please hold back your majesty."


    When he said this, Wei Yuan thought of Xu Qi''an for no reason.


    Yuanjing emperor deeply looked at Weiyuan, pupil sharp swept all the ministers: "all Qing and retreat."


    They bowed strangely and left the imperial study.


    Wei Yuan stayed in his study for half an hour, and no one knew what he had said to Emperor Yuan Jing.


    ...


    "Duke of Wei, Duke of Wei..."


    accompanied by Duke Liu, Wei yuanfangfu stepped out of the imperial study. After a few steps, he heard someone calling him.


    Looking from the side, Zhang Feng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, wearing a scarlet official robe and a thin face, welcomed him with a smile:


    "Duke Wei, I don''t know what kind of evil is the murderer of the Pingyuan Bofu family killing case?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head: "Zhang Shangshu, this case involves Sangbo. It''s inconvenient to disclose. After the truth is revealed, Shangshu will naturally know."


    He bowed and strode away.


    Zhang Shangshu met a soft nail, but he was not angry. He said with a smile: "Duke Wei, go slowly."


    After Wei Yuan left, the bigwigs waiting in the imperial study came slowly, "Mr. Liu, what did Wei Yuan say to his majesty?"


    "Don''t embarrass us, my Lord." Mr. Liu waved his hand.


    "Mr. Liu chooses what he can say." The voice of Zhongqi is full, it''s the speech of the head of the dynasty.


    Duke Liu hesitated slightly, nodded, looked around the ministers, and said in a low voice: "this case is handled by Xu Qi''an, the Gong of the watchman''s Yamen. What Wei KMT said is all from him."


    Xu Qi''an?!


    The ministers looked at each other.


    ...


    after leaving Lingbao temple, Xu Qi''an''s beautiful face flashed in his mind from time to time. He said that the woman who practices Taoism is different. She looks like a beauty carved in jade, but she can''t see any flaws on her face.


    At least a few pimples.


    The head of the land clan is the second grade, and the head of the human clan must not be bad.


    The little mare on her crotch is waddling along. Passing by an equipment depot, Xu Qi''an asks the guard for the location of Yuqin palace.


    "The investigation idea of the Sangbo case needs to change. I don''t want to investigate the northern king of the town first. I have a premonition that as long as we find out about Henghui and Princess Pingyang, and find out the gratitude and resentment between the two forced lovers and pingyuanbo''s house, the Sangbo case may be solved."


    "It doesn''t take half a month. I feel like it''s just a few days... Maybe faster.


    "Taoist priest Jinlian will come to me in the evening. I must remember to ask him what is the situation of the patriarch. He is a kundao, but he has the charm of enchantment."


    Xu Qi''an pinched the horse''s belly and urged the horse to run quickly.


    It''s called Prince''s mansion.


    Xu Qian reined in his horse''s reins, showed his gold medal in the watchful eyes of the guards, and showed his identity: "I am the sponsor of the Sangpo case appointed by your majesty. If you have something to ask to see King Yu, please pass it on for me."When the bodyguard saw the waist token, he put away his contempt and rushed into the house.


    After a while, the bodyguard returned and said in a loud voice, "this adult will come with me. Our Lord wants to see you."


    Yuwangfu covers a large area. It takes five minutes to walk from the gate to the front hall.


    Xu Qi''an met emperor yuan''s younger brother, the prince of the dynasty, in the front hall.


    This is a young man with early hair. He looks pale and sickly. The vertical lines on his eyebrows are deep. He is only in his early 40s, but he looks older than emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty.


    Wearing purple brocade clothes, the facial features are quite good.


    "Gong?" King Yu held a cup of tea in his hand and sipped it lightly. His voice was a little weak.


    He put down his tea cup and said in surprise, "when will the emperor brother appoint a causeway as the host?"


    "Officer Xu Qi''an, King Yu has never heard of me?" Xu Qian thinks that the Sangpo case, as the top news item in the hot search list in the capital, should be paid attention to from Princes and nobles to officials and generals.


    As one of the organizers, the minions didn''t know me. As a member of the clan, Yuwang didn''t know me?


    King Yu suddenly nodded, "I remember. I''ve heard about it, but I didn''t think about it for a while because I ignored the government for a long time."


    It seems that the disappearance of Princess Pingyang hit him hard... Xu Qi''an sighed.


    "What can I do for you?" King Yu waved and ordered his servants to serve tea.

 Chapter 140

    "I was ordered to investigate the Sangpo case and found that the case was related to King Yu." Xu Qian said with emotion.


    King Yu took a look at him and shook his head calmly: "I''ve already retired. I don''t think I''m criticizing or slandering. What''s the matter?"


    Having said that, there was disapproval and contempt in his eyes. Obviously, I don''t believe what Xu Qi''an said.


    "More than a year ago, there was a monk named Henghui in Qinglong Temple who had an affair with a female pilgrim. They decided to live their lives and fled with a magic weapon from Qinglong temple that could cover up the breath.


    "Because that woman''s identity is unusual. If she doesn''t carry the magic weapon to cover her breath, she can''t escape from the capital."


    Yu Wang, who drinks tea with his head down, raises his head and stares at Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an said, "that monk''s name is Henghui. King Yu may not know his name, but I think she knows a woman. She is your daughter, Princess Pingyang."


    Bang!


    King Yu crumpled the blue and white tea cup with a fierce look. He said angrily: "a bunch of nonsense, a bunch of nonsense. Pingyang has been knowledgeable since childhood. How could he elope with the wild monk...? come on, come on, drag this thief down and cut him down!"


    All of a sudden, the bodyguards outside the hall rushed in and surrounded Xu Qi''an. He didn''t panic at all. Looking at his father, he just felt some emotion. Any father would collapse when he heard such news.


    For Yuwang, it''s just an appetizer.


    When the bodyguards came in, Yu Wang, who was still furious the moment before, suddenly got discouraged and waved his hand to let the bodyguards back out.


    "Yes, I''m not surprised. Before Pingyang disappeared, I arranged a marriage for her, but she strongly opposed it and said she had someone she liked." Yu Wang gave a wry smile:


    "how ridiculous is it that a woman can make her own decisions when her parents order her to marry? How can she know that other people are not deceiving her and have other plans for her? "


    Although I don''t agree with my parents'' order and matchmaker''s words, for this era, free love is extremely fatal. After all, it can''t be as common sense as my era.


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    "When I heard that, I got very angry and slapped her. Not long after, she disappeared. I must have been abducted by that wild man... I think so.


    "At the beginning, I was gnashing my teeth and hating her for being shameless and for losing face to the imperial clan. But the longer time goes by, the more I miss her. I just want her to come back and call me father. I don''t care about anything else. "


    Maybe you''ll never see her again.


    From the conversation between Henghui and his father''s son that night, it''s not hard to hear that Henghui was the one who died once. What about the princess Pingyang who eloped with him?


    The woman faced three ends: one death. 2¡¢ It''s taken over.


    PS: by the way, the update at noon tomorrow may be delayed to the afternoon or evening. I have something to go out in the morning, so I can''t code in the office.

 Chapter 141

    Smell speech, orange cat''s face appeared humanized "relief" expression.


    "With Juyuan pill, my accomplishments will be restored in a few days." Orange cat mouth spits out the human speech, the tone is leisurely.


    In places like the capital, it''s very dangerous to have no self-protection ability. You may be found by the eagle dogs of the imperial court, or you may meet the same guy who lurks in the capital and eats black.


    Is Juyuan pill so effective? Great, if the Taoist priest recovers, the local book chat group will be able to have a private chat..... Xu Qi''an was surprised and asked: "it''s all from the Taoist school. Why does the Taoist priest ask Renzong for pills? Is dizong not good at alchemy


    Orange cat was silent for a moment, and answered with no tone: "the cost of juyuandan is about one hundred taels of gold. And some herbs, even if there is silver, can''t be bought. "


    It''s not that I''m poor, it''s that she''s inhuman... It''s a sad story! Xu Qian wants to laugh and is embarrassed to laugh.


    "What did you get today?" Orange cat jumps on the table and squats by the oil lamp. The yellow cat''s eyes look strange and terrible in the dark room.


    Xu Qi''an told the news and his own reasoning.


    After hearing this seriously, orange cat subconsciously raised her front paw and wanted to lick it, but she held back and quietly put down her paw, saying:


    "your analysis is correct. The elopement between monk Henghui and Princess Pingyang involves the struggle between the imperial court and the Tang Dynasty... But I don''t understand why Henghui didn''t come out early or late since she is still alive, and only after the Sangbo case Come out. Moreover, with his strength and standard, he is not qualified to participate in the Sampo case. "


    Although it is a question sentence, there is no confusion in the eyes.


    Xu Qi''an nodded with understanding: "there are forces behind him. I thought that force was the king of Zhenbei... If it wasn''t for rebellion, what was the purpose of releasing the seal? After struggling for a long time, only one Pingyuan uncle was killed. Taoist priest, do you think it was king Yu who did it? He released the seal and killed all the enemies. "


    "You mean that Princess Pingyang has died, and it''s not likely that King Yu will take revenge for her. If King Yu knows about this, he doesn''t need to go to such extremes to avenge himself as a prince." Orange cat shakes his head:


    "why do you always stop thinking about the clan?"


    Xu Qi''an said dejectedly: "the suspicion of Zhenbei king is getting lighter and lighter. My daughter-in-law is making trouble and leaving... Ah."


    "Little daughter-in-law makes peace?" The orange cat tilted its head.


    "All previous achievements are wasted." Xu Qian replied.


    Orange cat expression dull for a while, "you talk pretty good."


    If there is no Henghui, the seal has been latent, Xu Qi''an will retain the suspicion of the king of the north of the town, think that the other party is holding a big move.


    But what monk Henghui is doing now is really inconsistent with the seal.


    Try to kill the emperor.


    However, Xu Qi''an did not give up his doubts. The Sangpo case was always shrouded in fog, and he barely saw half of it. In addition, no matter how Xu Qi''an opened his eyes to 24K titanium alloy, he couldn''t see through.


    Orange cat tail gently sweep, put forward a view: "I think, you may be into the wrong."


    Xu Qi''an frowned: "how can Taoist priest say this?"


    "Whether the king of Zhenbei or the king of Yuwang is an imperial clan, the reason why you doubt them is that only emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty knows the seal under the bottom of sanpodi?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    Orange cat continued: "excluding JianZheng and yuanjingdi, Buddhism also knows."


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "Buddhism was one of the leaders of that year. After the seal of Sangbo was lifted, abbot Panshu of Qinglong Temple went to the west, which shows that he attached great importance to it."


    Orange cat said: "demon clan."


    Simple two words, all of a sudden gave Xu Qi''an a sharp impact.


    I''ve always locked the main emissary behind the scenes in the royal family. If it''s the first generation of JianZheng, that''s a reasonable guess... But if it''s not the first generation of JianZheng, then I know that Sangpo''s seals are not only Yuanjing emperor, JianZheng, Buddhism, but also a force that I ignore.


    That is the power of the seal itself.


    the seal has not been destroyed for five hundred years, and it is absolutely a terrible top power. Is such a character a loose repair... Is it a demon clan? Well, it needs to be verified.


    Xu Qi''an took out the porcelain bottle and put it beside the orange cat. He said casually, "I saw the national teacher today. Well, it''s different from what I imagined."


    Orange cat gently slanted him a look: "not you think the fairyland."


    Xu Qi''an was about to nod his head when he heard orange cat add: "maybe it''s more attractive than the woman of Jiaofang department. It makes you salivate."


    Where where, just can''t help but want to give someone a handle... Xu Qi''an suddenly said: "she really has a problem."


    There are beautiful women like aunts, beautiful girls like Lingyue, lively and lovely Chu Caiwei, charming and affectionate nightclub queen, cool and arrogant iceberg goddess Princess Huaiqing. Xu Qian has seen many beauties.But never out of control, thinking about the color of banana peel.


    This can only be the problem of the national teachers themselves.


    Orange cat did not answer positively, but asked rhetorically, "why do you think Renzong is Renzong? Why does Luo Yuheng want to be a national teacher? "


    After a pause, he continued: "Luo Yuheng is the daughter of the former patriarch."


    Why are you telling me this? Are you implying that my woman is really a cracker? Xu Qian smiles on the surface:


    "as far as I know, except Tianzong, Renzong and dizong can get married normally. Does the Taoist priest have any children? "


    Orange cat shook his head. "I thought about it when I was young. As I grow older, my feelings will fade. As for the love affair between men and women, it''s just too vulgar. "


    Is it really vulgar, rather than middle-aged people have no choice but to soak medlar in a thermos cup? Xu Qi''an sighed:


    "the Taoist priest has broken away from the vulgar taste, which is admirable."


    All the men in the world are just like you, so I''m happy... He added in his heart.


    ...


    in the middle of the night, the streets in the inner city were empty, and the cold wind rolled over the treetops, making a shrill howling sound.


    The sound of uniform footsteps came from a distance, and a line of city patrolling guards came from the end of the street. After the pingyuanbo massacre last night, the garrison strength of the inner city suddenly increased several times.


    A dark shadow is walking through the inner city. It seems that he doesn''t want to avoid the watchmen and the guards. In fact, when someone looks at it, he is always blocked by some obstacles, sometimes walls, sometimes eaves.


    In this way, he came to the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war and looked up at the plaque. His lower face appeared in his hood, and a ferocious smile appeared in the corner of his purple mouth.


    "Who?"


    The guard noticed the black robed man, yelled and drew out the standard knife.


    The black robed man raised his right arm under his cloak. The bright red skin highlighted the ferocious blue blood vessels, like the devil''s arm.


    He aimed his palm at the guard and the gate, and suddenly grasped it.


    Boom!


    The gate turns into vermicelli, the government guards into vermicelli, and the air engine blows out a ripple like shock wave, turning everything around the wall into vermicelli.


    At the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war, lights were on, and the sounds of panic and shouts were rising one after another.


    The bodyguard in the mansion ran to the gate with a knife.


    The black robed man has no obstacles in front of him. He strides into the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war. The deep black pupil under his cloak looks at the lights in the mansion coldly and strangely.


    All of a sudden, when he entered Shangshu mansion, the scenery around him changed suddenly. The face of the man in black robe turned slightly under his cloak to examine the surrounding environment.


    He appeared in a desolate city, dilapidated streets, around the Yellow weeds, far away there is a humble house.


    This is a desolate area where even the poor don''t want to come. There are many similar places in the capital, but the capital of Dafeng is too big. This kind of place was selectively forgotten by the imperial court.


    "I set up a teleportation array in Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war." Someone said lightly.


    The black robed man turned around and saw a white figure standing more than ten feet away, with his back to him, his hands behind him, long hair and white clothes flying.


    Bearing brilliant, giving a sense of both extraordinary.


    "Who are you?" Asked the hoarse voice of the man in black.


    "In the capital, there are people who don''t know who I am. Man, you managed to get my attention. " Said the man in white.


    The man in black snorted coldly, raised his right arm and held it gently towards the man in white.


    In the air engine explosion, the figure of the man in white disappeared like a reflection in the water.


    "You think I''m there, but I''m here." The man in white appeared in another direction, still with his back to the man in black.


    "Four warlocks?" The black robed man said in a low voice, and immediately sneered: "it''s just four grades, and dare to stop me."


    The tone is extremely arrogant, do not pay attention to the high-quality strong.


    The man in white read a few words in a low voice and exclaimed: "well said, very bold words, give me great inspiration."


    Pausing for a moment, he said with a smile, "you are just four pinwufu. Are you worthy to watch the fire from the other side of the river in front of me?"


    The black robed man was stunned. He didn''t know what he meant, but he soon knew that there was a watchman in black, short cape and gold gong embroidered on his chest in four places, East, West, North and south.


    The golden gong in the East has a cold and expressionless face; the golden gong in the west is as beautiful as a woman, with a cold smile in her mouth; the golden gong in the north holds a long sword instead of a standard long knife; the golden gong in the right has a sharp eye like a knife, with fine crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    On the right is a small gun.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang BangThe crossbow and shell were fired at the same time, and the black robed man gathered fire.


    The gun encountered a transparent air wall, exploded in mid air, and swam out of the gorgeous fire wave along the air wall.


    Taking advantage of the shock of the air wall caused by the artillery, the charm carved on the crossbow lit up and easily penetrated the air wall and shot at the man in black robe.


    The crossbow itself belongs to a small array.


    The black robed man took his time and raised his right arm to let the arrow break on his arm.


    The cloak turned into fragments, revealing the real body of the black robed man. He was a handsome and evil young monk. His right arm was a circle thicker than normal people, ugly and terrible.


    "Copper and iron?" Always after back to the man in white surprised said.


    At this time, the four gongs shot at the same time, the fierce gun and sword intention broke out, the first attack on the black robed man, Nangong Qian soft ginger law did not use weapons, choose close combat.


    "The Buddha said that compassion is the heart." The black robed man put his hands together and recited a Buddhist name.


    There was a little hesitation in the sharp sense of gun and sword, and it was no longer sharp, but it recovered as usual in an instant.


    Taking advantage of this critical moment, the black robed man slapped his right arm continuously to defeat the irresistible intention of gun and sword.


    After that, he turned to fight back and collided with Jiang Lv''s unparalleled fist intention.


    Ginger law in stuffy hum a, the corner of the mouth Qinchu blood, stagger back.


    The black robed man took the opportunity to turn around and hit Nangong qianrou on the chest. Poof... The short cape on his back broke into pieces.


    Hu... In the terrible suction, Nangong qianrou''s face went pale a little bit.


    Nangong qianrou had scarlet light in her eyes, and her pretty face was ferocious. He growled in his throat and hit the man in black with a hammer.


    Two people retreat at the same time, but not willing to admit defeat fight together.


    Four warriors, a monster of unknown origin, fight in the desolate city. Wherever they go, they will turn into ruins.


    The gas engine exploded in groups, setting off a terrible hurricane that swept several miles around.


    The Warlocks in white keep a close relationship with them. In close combat, Wufu is an invincible person in the same realm.


    The Warlock''s fighting is naturally more elegant and strong... The white warlock stepped on the ground and said in a loud voice: "the ground is killing!"


    The array pattern diffuses from the bottom of his feet, including the fighting warriors. The scarred ground suddenly vibrated and solidified into a terrible momentum.


    The warlock in white stepped on the ground again: "Tianfa kills!"


    Suddenly, dark clouds roll in the night sky, electric snakes huff and puff, thunder condenses.


    "People kill!"


    With the words of the white warlock falling, the sky, terrain and human power condensed into a stream, and rolled towards the black robed man.


    And put him in a situation where the whole world is against him.


    The ferocious and terrible right arm seemed to be stimulated and resuscitated actively. An indescribable and terrible pressure burst out, and the prominent blood vessels suddenly lit up.


    The handsome and evil monk grinned and held his fist.


    Boom... The explosion of the gas engine engulfed everything.

 Chapter 142

    The shock wave turns into a frenzy, spreads in ripples, raises dust and gravel, and washes down the houses far away. Many lives are annihilated in silence.


    In the murmur, the four gongs took different defensive measures and floated to the distance with the help of fighting force. They did not dare to be in the center of the explosion.


    When everything was calm and the figure of the black robed man had already been lost, the four golden gongs were relieved and could not help but burst into anger.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? I mean that arm. " The white sorcerer suddenly appeared with his back to the crowd.


    "Arm?" The golden gong with the sword asked.


    "According to my observation, that arm is not his. It''s terrible. I''ve only seen it in my life." Said the white Warlock.


    Jiang LV stared at the white warlock''s back: "Yang Qianhuan, do you have eyes on your back?"


    The white warlock named Yang Qianhuan said, "before he left, I looked back and peeped."


    "Jiang LV said helplessly," can you turn around and talk well? You used to be different. "


    "If I refuse, Yang will do whatever he likes and doesn''t care about anyone''s opinion." When he finished, he explained:


    "I''ve carefully observed the supervisor and Wei Yuan. Don''t you find that one of them always likes to stand in the observation hall with his back to you; the other always likes to sit on the gossip platform with his back to us.


    "And we will feel that Wei Yuan and the teacher are very talented."


    ... four golden gongs feel that there is something in their brain that they want to vomit, but they can''t.


    Jiang Luzhong shook his head and returned to the topic: "so it seems that according to the existing information, that hand is the seal under the bottom of sampoldi."


    Yang Qianhuan frowned. He had just returned to Beijing the day before yesterday. Today, he came to help encircle and suppress a maniac on behalf of Si Tianjian.


    I know that the temple of mountain and river in Yongzhen was bombed a while ago, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. As we all know, as long as a warlock has a pharmacy and an alchemy laboratory, and delivers meals on time, he can stay out for ten years.


    "That monk is mostly Henghui." Said the golden gong with the sword.


    Listening to the conversation between you and me, Yang Qianhuan became more and more curious with a question mark.


    "If you can catch him, you will know the whereabouts of Princess Pingyang." Jiang said.


    Princess Pingyang? The princess of Pingyang who disappeared more than a year ago? Yang Qianhuan remembers that when the princess disappeared, the celestial warlock almost went out, making a lot of noise.


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help but put his back on his back and asked:


    "it''s only a few days since the Sampo case happened. How can you make the case so clear? Wait a minute. Why didn''t I hear from the younger martial brothers of Si Tianjian? Don''t tell me that you didn''t ask them to help with the case. You guys are not so good at handling cases. "


    This high-quality Warlock is full of fog.


    In principle, it is impossible for the magicians of Si Tianjian not to tell him about such a big case as Sangbo. After all, Si Tianjian often assists the imperial court in handling cases, and it is common for internal exchanges of information.


    But Yang Qianhuan has never heard of Henghui, Princess Pingyang and other information.


    Yang Yan''s rare opening, said: "we beat the watchman did not even send out the golden gong, the case is the name of the ordinary Causeway."


    It''s none of your business. Your tone is so proud. Yang Qianhuan didn''t turn around. He was upset and asked: "Gong? Tell me about it


    "You should know this Gong, eh, because he is very famous in Tianjian." Jiang LV Zhong thought of the rumor about Xu Qi''an, and knew that he had once taught to the white warlock in Si Tian Jian, "his name is Xu Qi''an."


    "Xu Qian?" Yang Qianhuan''s voice rose a little.


    He knows about Xu Qi''an. He knew about him as soon as he got back to the sky warden. He even gave lectures to his younger martial brothers. He really likes to be in the limelight... He is a strong enemy.


    I didn''t expect that he was also responsible for the Sampo case. It seems that he did a good job and made a big splash... He is a strong opponent.


    "What happened to that arm?" Nangong qianrou hates the way.


    "I don''t know, but its owner is definitely second class or above. I don''t know much about Wufu system... Oh, of course, I don''t care to know." Yang Qianhuan''s tone is deep, like an invincible and lonely swordsman.


    The man left Beijing for several months, and his condition became more and more serious.


    ...


    after yesterday''s tiredness, Xu Qi''an with slight injury overslept and got up at dawn.


    Maoshi must have passed. Anyway, he was late. Instead of worrying, he dressed and washed slowly, went over the wall to the main house for breakfast.


    From afar, I heard the greedy child crying, full of breath, just like the roar of a hungry dragon.


    Entering the front hall, the second uncle has gone to work. The late aunt and Lingyue are eating breakfast. Xu Lingyin puts her hands on both sides behind her and leans forward to attack her mother.


    A beautiful but dignified aunt with a tight frown and a silent head.


    Lu''e comforts xiaodouding.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qian came in with a smile.As soon as Xu Lingyue''s eyes brightened, she turned her head and said with joy, "brother, do you want to rest today?"


    "Oversleeping..." Xu Qi''an was ashamed.


    "Big brother, big brother," Xu Lingyin runs over with short legs, grabs Xu Qi''an''s clothes with one small hand, points to his mother and sister with the other, and says indignantly, "they rob my chicken legs, they even rob children''s chicken legs..."


    is that too much? Xu Qi''an examined his aunt and sister.


    Aunt Jiao snorted, too lazy to explain.


    Xu Lingyue said helplessly: "Lingyin ate a chicken leg last night. She didn''t want to eat it. She brought it back to the house. I found the chicken leg missing when I got up this morning. She thought it was my mother and I who stole the chicken leg. "


    That should be what happened after I left last night, or now it''s Xu Lingyin who drags her mother''s sleeve and accuses me of stealing her drumsticks...


    "big brother is the best at solving cases. Big brother is in charge for you."


    Xiaodouding is very happy when he hears it. He thinks that big brother is the best. In addition to robbing him of food, he holds big brother''s clothes and stares at his mother and sister.


    Xu Lingyue met the elder brother''s eyes and said, "I asked the maid who took care of her. The maid said that Lingyin got up in the middle of the night and ate it, but she didn''t believe it at all."


    Xu Qi''an bowed his head and asked, "did you eat that?"


    "I didn''t," Xu Lingyin said aloud


    Xu Lingyue said: "the servant girl said that she ate with her eyes closed. We found the chicken leg bone at the head of her bed. It''s clean. It''s her way to eat."


    "Brother, my sister must eat it. My sister is cheating." Xu Lingyin can''t accept the fact that the drumsticks she is reluctant to eat are eaten by herself.


    "Big brother already knows who ate it."


    "Who is it?"


    You are eaten by your mouth, but your brain doesn''t know... Xu Qi''an said, "it''s a ghost."


    "The devil?" Xu Lingyin was so surprised that his pronunciation was not standard.


    "Don''t scare the children." The aunt was not happy, and said to the young girl: "the ghost sprinkled with salt, fried in oil, better than chicken legs."


    When Xu Lingyin heard it, she was afraid and yearning.


    ...


    after breakfast, Xu Qi''an rode to the Yamen. Song Tingfeng, squinting, said, "Ning Yan, Wei Gonggang sent someone to invite you to haoqilou."


    "You didn''t say I was late, did you?" Xu Qian Road.


    "I said you were wandering in the hut." He said, squinting.


    "Xu Qi''an nodded and turned to Haoqi building.


    After the guard got through, he quickly stepped up the stairs, and then he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    In addition to Wei Yuan, there are four golden gongs in the teahouse. They are all injured. Yang Yan''s arm is hung up with gauze. It seems that his arm is broken.


    Jiang Luzhong''s forehead was tightly bandaged, with only one boot on his foot and thick gauze on his other foot.


    Nangong qianrou looks normal in appearance, but her face is as pale as a paper man.


    Another unknown Jin Luo, whose head is covered with thick gauze, feels like he was hit by someone''s head in a street fight.


    This scene is both absurd and funny. It''s like a group of hooligans who have lost in group fights. They are a little dejected.


    "Poof..." Xu Qian turned his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Four golden gongs stare at him without expression.


    "I didn''t laugh..." Xu Qi''an didn''t admit it.


    Wei Heng Hui House said: "last night, pointing to the opposite position, let him appear."


    Xu Qi''an put away his joking expression and turned to be serious: "several golden gongs..."


    Wei Yuan nodded: "Henghui was injured. Last night, the Yamen set up a bureau in Shangshu mansion and Shoufu mansion of the Ministry of war. Four golden gongs, plus Yang Qianhuan, the third disciple of the prison, five four grade masters didn''t leave Henghui."


    For this ending, Xu Qi''an was shocked and not shocked. He didn''t expect that five four grade masters would fight together. He was not shocked because he thought that the seal under the bottom of Sampo should be like this.


    "What''s the way?" Xu Qi''an asked about the original seal.


    "A broken hand." Jiang replied.


    Sure enough... Sure enough, it was the strange hand. Xu Qi''an looked at Wei Yuan and said, "Duke Wei, what kind of product is this?"


    One hand has such strength. What is the master''s realm?


    "At least two." Wei Yuandao.


    At least two products, but probably one product... Otherwise, it can''t be a seal instead of killing... Xu Qian guessed: "what''s the origin of the seal, is it related to the demon clan?"


    "There is a great deal of secrecy involved. I don''t know the details." Wei Yuan declined to disclose.


    A broken hand, a strong one, implicated the celestial supervisor, the royal family and Buddhism. It''s also about 500 years ago. Xu Qi''an thought, glancing at the gongs, trying to see a clue from their eyes.


    The gongs ignored the observation of the little Gong."Henghui has a magic weapon to shield his breath. What''s certain is that he hasn''t been out of the city yet. I have told your majesty this morning." Wei Yuan said gently:


    "you continue to check your records."


    Xu Qi''an understood the big eunuch''s hint, "where are the soldiers?"


    "House arrest in the name of protection." Wei Yuan took a sip of tea.


    "I''m going to investigate." Xu Qi''an understood.


    Wei Yuan pointed out: "Zhang Shangshu is a senior member of the second class. He should be careful. It''s a rule that you don''t use the technique of looking at Qi for more than four grades, but you can still take the warlock with you. "


    This means that although the accusation of the Warlock can''t be used as evidence, it can provide reference for me


    He looked at the frustrated gongs, and with another "poof", he left the teahouse before the gongs got angry.


    PS: do you have a monthly ticket and a recommended ticket.


    Half of this chapter is from the mobile phone code. Sorry for the wrong words. Please help me to pick it out. I''ll come and change it in half an hour.

 Chapter 143

    "This son of a bitch is getting bolder and bolder." Ginger law spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, "indignant" said.


    "Don''t have the courage to cut the superior?" The golden gong with the sword laughs.


    "It''s a pity that it''s cheap for Yang Yan. You don''t know that boy''s qualification is..."


    Wei Yuan looked at Jiang Lvzhong and interrupted, "you''re the only one who''s talkative."


    Jiang Lvzhong shut up immediately.


    The golden gong with sword raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the qualification, what''s the rating, a?"


    Jiang Luzhong deliberately laughed, but did not answer, with a "you are too naive" expression, malicious fishing.


    Not a? Is it on the nail? The golden gong with the sword turned his head fiercely and stared at Wei Yuan: "Duke Wei?"


    Wei Yuan was silent when he drank tea.


    Such a gesture made the Gong more curious and associated.


    If you are A-level, you can''t hide it from me. Is it really A-level? It''s impossible. I haven''t had the qualification in class A for decades... But their attitude just proves this... If so, I have no reason not to fight for Xu Qian.


    Looking at the meaning of Duke Wei, I''m afraid the purpose of concealing is to avoid a dispute between the golden gong and the gong for robbing people... Well, I can plot secretly to win over people. Young people value money and women.


    Yang Yan, who is paralyzed, takes the initiative to talk and digs off the topic: "adoptive father, what''s your Majesty''s attitude?"


    Wei Yuan rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "find out Henghui''s whereabouts as soon as possible. During the period of Beijing inspection, even I can''t resist massive impeachment."


    The four gongs showed serious expression. Duke Wei was forced to say this, which showed that the situation was very serious.


    It seems that the relationship between Wen Yuan and the eunuch was not normal. It is enough to cause the panic of all officials that the murderer can run rampant in the inner city and kill people calmly.


    "I''ll do my best."


    Wei Yuan nodded: "don''t just talk about it. Recently, there are rumors in the court that the golden gongs in the Yamen are useless one by one. The investigation and handling of cases all depend on one Gong."


    Yang Yan and Nangong qianrou look at each other and see each other''s thoughts.


    We must do a good job in this matter and find out Henghui as soon as possible. Fortunately, Xu Qi''an can''t do this kind of work, but he doesn''t worry about the Gong jumping out again.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an took the Sangbo case team to the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war to show the gold medal. After the official passed the news, he took Chu Caiwei, Li Yuchun, three silver gongs, and Lu Qing, the Chief Constable of liumenmen, into the Shangshu mansion.


    The gate of Shangshu mansion and the surrounding walls were all destroyed. It was as shocking as demolition.


    "Shangshu mansion is really magnificent." Entering the mansion, LV Qing sighed in a low voice.


    "This house is worth ten thousand taels of silver..." Li Yuchun guessed.


    The leader''s servant sniffed at the words, ten thousand taels of silver? I''ve never seen the world. Ten thousand taels of silver also want to buy our Shangshu mansion.


    A crude warrior.


    Xu Qi''an kicked him on the ass and scolded: "lead the way well, dog slave."


    The servant bowed his head and hastened his pace.


    Speaking of the word "dog slave", Xu Qian thinks of the mounting of the little queen of the nightclub. I don''t know if she provoked Princess Huaiqing today, and then she was hanged by the latter.


    In the reception hall, Xu Qi''an met Zhang Feng, Minister of the Ministry of war, a calm and serious man with gray hair and goatee.


    Sitting there in silence, showing the dignity of being in a high position for a long time.


    "I''ve seen Lord Shang Shu." Xu Qi''an holds his fist.


    Zhang Feng nodded gently: "listen to my father-in-law in the palace, Mr. Xu handled the case with great speed and ability. He not only made great progress in the Sangpo case, but also found out the real murderer of Pingyuan Bo''s extermination."


    "My lord Shangshu is over praised." Xu Qi''an felt that there was something in each other''s words.


    "Do you want to ask me what''s the connection between me and the murderer, and I was avenged by the other party late at night?" Zhang Shangshu said.


    "Exactly." Xu Qian didn''t expect how the other side would cooperate.


    Zhang Shangshu looked at Xu Qi''an without emotion. He suddenly spoke harshly, patted the table and yelled: "I also want to know. I want to know why the murderer of Uncle Pingyuan has not been caught.


    "I also want to know why the watchmen let the gangsters commit crimes again and again."


    As soon as he came up, he would give me a blow. Xu Qi''an had to hold his fist again and said, "Lord Shangshu, calm down."


    Zhang Shangshu restrained his expression and sighed: "although I didn''t go to court today, I know what happened last night. I didn''t expect that the five high-quality Wufu joined hands and still didn''t win each other. On the contrary, four golden gongs were injured.


    "The watchmen are loyal to the imperial court. Naturally, I see it in my eyes. It''s a pity that the warden is seriously ill and can''t do anything, which makes us afraid and makes us tired."


    His expression has the seriousness of the superior, but his tone is quite mild. He is considerate of his subordinates and makes people feel good for no reason.Xu Qi''an had a little affection for the Secretary of the Ministry of war, but he soon came back to me. He began to beat me down first, and the next moment he reversed his attitude to win sympathy and resonance, which made people unconsciously feel appreciated.


    It''s really not easy for people who can play politics and get second class.


    Xu Qi''an coughed, cleared his throat and said tentatively, "the real murderer of Pingyuan uncle''s family killing case is the same person who attacked Shangshu mansion last night.


    "He is a monk of Qinglong temple, and his name is Henghui."


    "Heng Hui?" The Minister of the Ministry of war frowned: "I don''t know this person. Why did I attack my official residence at night? I''m a monk in Qinglong temple. Why didn''t Mr. Xu come to my official residence instead of looking for the people in Qinglong temple?"


    "Henghui is just a monk. Naturally, he is not worthy of being recognized by Shangshu. However, he eloped with a female pilgrim more than a year ago, and there was no news from then on. The female pilgrim was Princess Pingyang. "


    "Princess Pingyang?" Zhang Feng''s face was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. "Princess Pingyang ran away with someone."


    Xu Qi''an has been watching him, trying to analyze each other''s real ideas through micro expression, but failed.


    There is no flaw at all.


    After asking a few more questions, Xu Qian plans to shift his target, "where is Mr. Zhang Yi?"


    Zhang Feng sent his servants to invite him. Soon after, Zhang Yi came to the reception hall with black eyes and bad looks.


    You black eye can compete with Song Qing. Xu Qian asked, "Mr. Zhang, do you know a monk named Henghui?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Yi shakes his head.


    "Do you know Hengqing?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you know Hengyuan?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you know Pingyang?"


    "Don''t know..." Zhang Yi finished, suddenly responded: "Princess Pingyang? Nature is cognitive. "


    It''s all perfunctory... Xu Qi''an nodded and smile, "I''m finished asking, write more Zhang Shangshu and Zhang Gongzi to cooperate."


    Leaving Shangshu mansion, Xu Qi''an turned his head and said, "in the process of questioning just now, which words are true and which words are false?"


    The goose faced Chu Caiwei rolled her eyes, "not a word of truth."


    Xu Qian a Leng: "you say who."


    Chu Caiwei said, "father and son are both... Oh, the last sentence is true. The guy with kidney deficiency said that he knew Princess Pingyang."


    I can understand Zhang Feng''s lying when he opens his eyes... But why is Zhang Yi also lying? There is only one possibility that Zhang Yi took part in the elopement between Henghui and Princess Pingyang.


    Just imagine, if Zhang Yi is ignorant, then Zhang Feng has no reason to disclose this kind of secret to his son. Sometimes ignorance is the best protection, and Zhang Feng''s image as a master of time management is obviously not very reliable. If Zhang Shangshu were not reliable, I would never mention the case of possible extermination with someone who is not reliable, even if he is my son.


    What''s interesting is that Henghui killed Pingyuan''s son that night, saying: I''ll take revenge.


    "This case is more and more complicated and interesting. I feel that it is approaching the truth... Well, the truth of Henghui''s elopement with Princess Pingyang. Only when we have a clear understanding of their affairs can we continue to investigate the Sampo case. " Xu Qi''an was excited.


    After a busy day, Xu Qian said goodbye to Chu Caiwei and LV Qing. After they left, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao came out of pianting hall, and they got on the horse and joined the Jiaofang department.


    After several days of high-intensity investigation, Xu Qi''an felt that he needed to relax and relieve his mental pressure.


    Anyway, it''s all sleeping. It''s not very different between sleeping at home and sleeping on a bed. In addition, Fuxiang sent people many times to say that he missed him very much and wanted to invite him to Yingmei Pavilion for tea.


    In this case, Xu Qian thought, let''s make an appointment.


    At this time, it was not dark, the Yamen was just the peak of scattered duty, but there were not many guests in the Department, and there were not many people in the Hutong.


    "I''m going to sleep off the swineherd." Song Tingfeng said.


    "It''s not cost-effective to sleep in peace. It''s a bit high to drive up..." Xu Qian''s sincere suggestion.


    It''s not true that the Qingshi people in Dafeng do not sell themselves. They are more like a kind of hype. There are not only adult women in the Department, but also many girls who will be taught the skills of singing and dancing and serving men.


    Gradually grow up, beauty and skill in general, as a low-level dancer singer. Those with good looks and good skills are the people of the Qing Dynasty.


    When the reputation of the people in the Qing Dynasty had accumulated to a certain extent, there was a seafood auction that inspired men''s hearts.


    "It''s not worth it." Xu Qian persuades.


    "I''ve said that men like me are not suitable to marry and have children. It''s meaningless to keep money." Song Tingfeng is very calm.


    Xu Qian suspects that the goods are matriphobic.


    "I want to marry my daughter-in-law." Zhu Guangxiao said simply and comprehensively.


    However, the price of tea Wai in Fuxiang courtyard is too high, and Huakui is Xu Qian''s best friend. He stays in Meiying Pavilion and can only sleep with his maid.Guangxiao is rich now. Who is more beautiful.


    They parted ways, and Xu Qi''an entered the Department of Jiaofang.


    PS: I still don''t have time to update tomorrow morning, which will happen frequently in the future, so I want to change the update time. I''ll leave the noon chapter until 5pm. If I am free at noon, I will update it in advance. If I don''t update it at noon, it must be updated at 5 p.m.

 Chapter 144

    "Is this Mr. Xu?"


    Xu Qi''an heard someone calling his name behind him.


    Lying trough, visiting brothel, recognized by acquaintances? He swears in his heart, turns around and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Behind him is a young man with a delicate appearance, dressed in a blue dress, which is the same as the young man standing at the gate of Yingmei Pavilion.


    "Mr. Xu, my Mingyan girl wants to invite him to tea." The young man bowed and flattered with a smile.


    Mingyan... Xu Qi''an searched in his mind for a moment to know who this Mingyan girl is. She is also a Huakui. The big Huakui, who is famous for dancing, is of the same level as the previous Fuxiang.


    Of course, Fuxiang''s current wave of successful hype has long been different from what it used to be, and it has been exerting a great deal of pressure on Huakui.


    As we all know, dance and yoga have the same effect! Xu Qian''s eyes were slightly bright, and he said with a smile, "lead the way."


    The smile on the young man''s face suddenly bloomed and kept bowing, "Mr. Xu, come with me, this way please, this way please..."


    if you can invite Mr. Xu Qian over, lady Mingyan will be overjoyed, and she will not be stingy with the silver reward. And if you go back empty handed, you have to yell.


    At the gate of Yingmei Pavilion, she was about to come out to meet Xu Qian''s porter. When she saw this scene, her face changed slightly and she opened her mouth. She wanted to save Mr. Xu and scolded her colleagues who dug the wall.


    On second thought, my status is not enough to intervene in this matter, and I can''t say that I will make Mr. Xu dislike it.


    He gritted his teeth, closed the door and ran into the yard in a hurry.


    "Sisters, it''s not good." He went into the tavern, stood at the door, and called out a warning to the maid who was cleaning the table and putting cold dishes inside.


    A tall and pretty maid, frowning, said in a soft voice: "flustered, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaomenfang was worried, not angry, and said: "Mr. Xu was robbed. He was just outside the yard. He was robbed by the young man in the yard of Mingyan halfway."


    "What?"


    "This little coquettish hoof is the man who just robbed our lady."


    The servant girls were shocked. The tall maid threw off the wet cloth and rushed to the master bedroom with her skirt as if reporting the military situation.


    ...


    in the master bedroom, wearing a plum blossom skirt, sitting lazily on the floor, holding a volume of books in hand, while tasting purple grapes, while concentrating on reading the masterpieces of gifted scholars and beauties.


    The fruit tray is full of seasonal fruits, such as grapes, sugarcane, bananas, winter dates, etc.


    The servant girl who served her squatted on the edge of the bed, holding the fragrant white, tender and exquisite little feet in her hand, pressing the acupoints on the soles of her feet.


    "The lady is in a trance recently, and she is not very happy. Is she thinking about Mr. Xu?"


    "A smelly man, I want him to do." Fuxiang shook his head.


    "Then why do you always let me go outside and ask if Mr. Xu is here every night?" The servant girl whispered.


    Fuxiang frowned, pointed to the fruit tray and said, "all men in the world have one virtue, just like sugarcane."


    "Sugar cane?"


    "It''s sweet at the beginning. It''s so sweet that people''s heart and liver melt. When you eat it, you will find that it''s a mouthful of dregs at the end." Fu Xiang''s mouth curled.


    Taking off her dignified and gentle airs, her eyebrows and eyes look more vivid and vivid.


    The servant girl smiles and says, even if it''s slag, it''s really sweet when it''s sweet.


    Fu Xiang was fine originally, but her servant girl opened her voice. She could not calm down and pursed her lips:


    "what do you think of Xu Lang?"


    The servant girl said with a smile, "it''s very powerful."


    Fu Xiang''s face turned red and she kicked her servant girl. She was full of charming and angry eyes and said, "don''t you think he is different from other men?"


    The servant girl made a recollection and agreed: "it''s gentler than other men. It doesn''t look down on us. But when she stares at her breast, it''s not cleaner than those men outside."


    "Men are lecherous," said Fu Xiang, who didn''t care about it. He squeezed a grape into his mouth:


    "recently, the Department of Jiaofang spread half a sentence of seven words, and the degree of astonishment was not bad." the light shadow slants horizontally, the water is clear, and the faint fragrance floats at dusk. "It''s said that it came from the palace."


    The servant girl nodded: "I heard the guests in the tea circle say that it was made by princes and princesses when they were drinking. I just don''t know which Prince had such talent."


    At this time, the tall maid came near, a little puffy, a little anxious, and said: "lady, Mr. Xu just came to the Jiaofang Department..."


    speaking of this, she stopped for a few seconds to calm her breath.


    Fu Xiang said, "well, I don''t care much." let him wait outside, wine and food


    This man, nearly ten days ago, did not see her. He called her sweetie before and after the flowers. When he was too excited, he left her in the cold.


    It''s just a man. There''s no need to worry about him.


    The maid shook her head again and again. "Mr. Xu was robbed by the people of Lady Mingyan. Now he has gone to other people''s yard.""What?"


    Floating incense "miso" stand up, swaying the waves in front of her chest, she frowned, gnashing her teeth and said: "change clothes, go to Qingchi hospital."


    ...


    in the elegant brocade hall, Xu Qi''an appreciates the beauty of Wu Huakui with a smile.


    She was wearing a goose yellow dress. Her dress was neither conservative nor gaudy. She had clear eyes and sharp jaws. Because she practiced dancing all the year round, she had a spirit that she did not have with other women in Jiaofang department.


    Besides, her figure is not hot, but the proportion is excellent.


    "I''ve been paying attention to Mr. Xu for some time. Unfortunately, when Mr. Xu came to Jiaofang, he went straight to Yingmei Pavilion." Ming Yan''s voice is gentle, like resentment, like a joke, with a smile on the corner of his mouth:


    "today is my chance."


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile, "I''m afraid of the abrupt beauty." in his heart, he was calculating that the Huakui and Fuxiang were at the same level. At the beginning, the value of Fuxiang was 30 Liang silver, and it should be about the same. He didn''t count the money for tea Wai.


    I don''t have so much silver with me today, but there is a lot of gold, but it can''t be used as currency.


    Two people chatted a few words, a maid ran in in a hurry, lowered her head, "lady, Fuxiang is coming, I, we can''t stop it."


    Ming inkstone eyebrows a pick, said with a smile: "it seems that the floating fragrance of the childe''s deep love and righteousness, as the ban."


    Xu Qian is also picking eyebrows. At first glance, this remark is a compliment. In fact, it is a provocation.


    It''s not a glorious thing in the eyes of men in this era to be regarded as forbidden by a woman of dust.


    Ah, bitches... After drinking, Xu Qi''an didn''t feel unhappy or bored. Different people have different attitudes. Isn''t it normal for the women of Jiaofang to be bitches.


    Few brushes survive in this kind of place.


    If you want to talk about the place with the most bitchy spirit, the emperor''s harem is a well deserved leader in the industry.


    Just thinking that Fu Xiang had brought her servant girl in, Hua Kui''s face was calm and her eyes were shining. When she entered the room, her eyebrows and eyes became gentle without any sign. She said pitifully:


    "it''s said that Xu Lang has come to the Jiaofang department. I also want to join in the fun and serve with Miss Mingyan."


    This speech level is fierce, come to the Qingchi courtyard is not to ask a teacher for a crime, but to serve together.


    He not only declared his sovereignty and beat the Ming inkstone Huakui, but also could please Xu Qian. Which man didn''t want to be explained by the two Huakui at the same time.


    Mingyan pulled up a warm smile: "how can I trouble my elder sister to come here specially? I''ll have a whisper with Mr. Xu. When my elder sister comes, I''m sorry to say it."


    Fu Xiang as did not hear, carrying the skirt, naturally sat beside Xu Qi''an, carefully poured wine for him, sandwiched vegetables, arranged his scattered hair.


    "Xu Lang has been busy with official business recently?"


    "Well." Xu Qi''an sees Huakui nestle up and embraces xiaoqianyao.


    "I''ll come to Yingmei Pavilion later. I''ll rub my shoulders and press the acupoints for you." Floating fragrance soft voice way.


    Mingyan''s silver teeth are biting. She wants to drive this smelly woman out of the house with a broom. She has got a good deal and should be content to become a famous prostitute.


    There is no reason to tie a man to his side and not give his sister a share.


    The footstep came again in a hurry. It was the same maid who had been there before. She looked at Xu Qi''an strangely and said in a low voice:


    "lady, several flower leaders are here..."


    "what?" Ming inkstone and Fuxiang lost their voice and exclaimed.


    Xu Qi''an''s ear moved and heard yingyingyanyan''s laughter. After a while, a group of high-quality beauties, who were all dressed up but not glamorous, came in.


    Some of them are charming and affectionate, some are charming and passionate, some are reserved as ladies, and some are weak as sister Daiyu.


    All kinds of styles, a total of seven people.


    But no matter the figure or the appearance, all can be called the top beauty.


    "How are you, Mr. Xu?" Huakui people stand in a row, owe the body, voice pleasant.


    There are only four words left in Xu Qi''an''s mind: young model of club.


    Fuxiang and Mingyan are so angry that they have to treat several Huakui with hypocritical enthusiasm.


    There was no room for so many people in the brocade hall, so Hua Kui of Ming inkstone asked them to go to the hall outside, and arranged for the maid to serve good wine and food.


    The nine Huakui people talked and laughed with ease, as if they were really good sisters, but the eyes of Xu Qian from time to time exposed the fact that they were fighting in secret.


    They are all human spirits, greedy for Xu Qi''an''s body, but they don''t show it. Keep the identity and bearing of Huakui.


    However, Xu Qi''an smelled the seemingly explosive smell, especially the floating fragrance. When he looked around, he always showed some impetuousness. Make complaints about mobile phone,


    , how do you want to ogle? You want to have a nine Yin real channel. Unfortunately, no cell phone, or you can show off your friends. Xu Qian is tucking away with the flowers.A pretty talented woman temperament of Huakui proposed to play wine.


    After three rounds of wine, Xu Qi''an''s performance was mediocre, and there was no well-known poetry, which disappointed several flower leaders who came for him.


    Hua Kui, the talented woman who suggested drinking, said with a smile, "do you know the seven words of" when you are drunk, the sky is not in the water, the boat is full of dreams and the stars are under pressure "


    Huakui people suddenly active, yingyanyan said: "I know, how beautiful sentence."


    Fuxiang said with a smile, "it''s said that it came from the imperial palace."


    The talented woman Huakui nodded slightly, "do you know who made it?"


    Hua Kui''s eyes brightened and Qi Shushu looked at her: "does ya know?"


    Xu Qi''an drinks with his head down.


    Hua Kui, a talented woman, shakes her head: "I don''t know, but I know something else, which is not in the Department of teaching."


    she stops deliberately and drinks slowly.


    "Say it, say it." Many flowers are anxious to urge.


    Fu Xiang''s attention was also attracted in the past. Her eyes were bright and her mouth unconsciously raised a smile.


    Xu Qian has seen this kind of expression. In his last life, when his girlfriend talked about luxury bags with her best friend, it was almost the same attitude.


    Aya was very satisfied with the attitude of the women and said with a smile: "this poem was also born in the drinking order. At that time, the people who participated in the banquet were all princesses and princesses."


    "Is it the eldest princess?" Huakui guessed.


    If the princes and daughters who can write such excellent seven words, it must be known as the long Princess Huaiqing.


    "I don''t know that." Aya shakes her head, looks at Xu Qi''an with a bitchy look, and says with a smile:


    "although there are only half of them, they are not inferior to Xu''s Yongmei. But I feel that Mr. Xu''s poetry is unique. That half of the poem seems to be a flash of inspiration, not as brilliant as Mr. Xu. "


    "Yes, yes. Has Mr. Xu made a good work recently? I''ve admired you for a long time. " Another charming and affectionate Huakui threw a wink.


    Other Huakui did not speak, but looked at him with smile and deep feeling.


    They are both competitors and cooperators, trying to squeeze some valuable things from Xu Qi''an.


    As Xu Qi''an drank his wine, he chuckled: "recently, I''ve been exhausted of talent and thought, and I don''t have any new works. After all, I can''t write a poem after three or four days."


    When he said that, the girls were disappointed, then they realized that something was wrong.


    Three or four days apart? Is it not the most beautiful song given by Xu Gongzi to the new gentleman.


    They don''t know about persuasive poetry.


    Both poems have been widely sung for some time, but their popularity has gradually declined. It means that he had a new work three or four days ago.


    Ah Ya thought of the seven words that came out of the palace. It was the poems from the palace the day before yesterday. Naturally, it took time for them to be introduced into the Department of Jiaofang. So, the time was almost mild.


    She opened her eyes wide and pulled the brocade handkerchief tightly with her slender fingers. At this moment, her excited body trembled slightly and looked straight at Xu Qi''an. Her voice trembled a little:


    "Mr. Xu''s new work is..."


    Fu Xiang''s reaction was the fastest. Suddenly she turned her head and her watery eyes reflected Xu Qi''an''s appearance.


    It''s a kind of excitement and tension, just like the joy and expectation of suddenly finding something to be loved and happy.


    The sound of talking and laughing suddenly stopped, and the hall was quiet. The clever Huakui people realized something and turned their heads one after another to cast complex and inexplicable eyes.


    Or bewildered, or surprised.

 Chapter 145

    Xu Qi''an took a sip of wine, put down his glass, looked around at the beauties, and said in a free and easy tone: "I accompanied Princess Huaiqing to the banquet that day. I felt something and made this half of seven words."


    His tone is relaxed, it seems that this is just a trivial matter, but several Huakui listen to the heart.


    It''s him... Ah Ya whose guess has been confirmed. At this moment, he has a feeling that it''s natural, as if it should be.


    Dafeng has no poetry for a long time. Princess Huaiqing didn''t have any excellent works before. Suddenly, there was another excellent one, which was abnormal.


    When I heard the news, I couldn''t get in touch with Xu Qian. When I heard what he said just now, I thought of his identity as a watchman and his extraordinary poetic talent. I ventured to test it. I didn''t expect that I really guessed it.


    Now it''s not known who this poem came from. There are countless curious people outside. This news alone is a gimmick.


    "Xu Lang..." Fuxiang''s affectionate gaze, charming eyes, for her love of poetry, this can be more attractive than any sweet words.


    Other Huakui, in addition to exclamation and surprise at Xu Qi''an''s poetic talent, also let them palpitation, faintly beyond the poetry itself.


    He was able to enter the imperial city and attend the banquet of princes and princesses.


    This means that Xu Qi''an is the confidant of a prince or daughter, otherwise he would not be taken to the banquet. In this way, his value is not just poetry.


    He''s pretty, he''s a watchman, and he''s in power. Of course, Huakui people are used to seeing dignitaries. The power of a watchman is nothing, but if the watchman has the talent to look down upon Shilin, if the watchman is highly valued by a prince or daughter.


    These auras add up to be more attractive than concubines for older men.


    "Fuxiang can''t be cheap. We have to take him over... Now Fuxiang is the number one Huakui in the Department of Jiaofang. If she gets another poem, the sisters will never make it to the top again..."


    thinking of this, Huakui''s smiles are more and more sincere. They all want to say goodbye, and their affectionate eyes hook up with Xu Qi''an.


    The atmosphere of the reception hall suddenly became fiery.


    After the drinking order, under the influence of wine, Huakui''s bold and unconstrained fists, one by one with sleeves, revealing their delicate arms and delicate fists.


    The main reason is that Xu Qi''an didn''t mind and gave them courage.


    It''s getting dark, and there are more and more guests in the Department. Then it''s very strange.


    Today, many Huakui have closed their doors to thank their guests.


    Some people are not angry to find the procuress, procuress heart said this group of aunts and grandmothers to rebel, do not open how to earn money.


    Then he called for people to inquire. When he asked, he found out that all the Huakui who were thanking guests had gone to Qingchi courtyard, with a total of eight people. In other words, there were nine Huakui in Qingchi courtyard.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Listen to the voice... They seem very happy. Where are they entertaining big people?"


    "How can it be? Who dares to play like this during the Beijing inspection period. Who would be stupid enough to hand the handle to the enemy? "


    "Maybe it''s just that they play together."


    "Guess what, just go and ask."


    A guest knocked on the gate of Qingchi courtyard, and xiaoqingyi, the doorkeeper, opened the gate and was startled by the scene.


    At the gate of Qingchi courtyard, there are more than ten guests.


    "What are the ladies doing inside?" A well-dressed young man looked into the courtyard and asked in a deep voice.


    "Entertaining the guests." Said little green.


    The gate of the courtyard was silent. After a few seconds, someone looked strange and said, "which adult is in it... If it''s not convenient to disclose, it''s OK."


    Xiaoqingyi thought about it. It was Mr. Xu who was the guest in the courtyard. He didn''t think there was anything to hide, so he said frankly:


    "it was Mr. Xu who was the guest."


    Mr. Xu?


    Everyone looked at each other and searched in their minds for a while, but they didn''t find the right person.


    Are there any xungui or senior officials in this dynasty?


    The young man who knocked on the door frowned and said, "that young master Xu?"


    "Xu Qi''an, the master Xu Qi''an who wrote about the gift to Fu Xiang." The young man in Green said that he was rewarded with three pieces of silver. He was in a good mood. All this was given by master Xu and he was happy to be famous for him.


    Is that him?


    On the spot, there were several scholars with bright eyes.


    "We''ll wait here for a poem to come out."


    Once these words came out, people who were angry and envious also suppressed their emotions. The presence of people with status, even merchants, also have a mediocre heart.


    "It''s so elegant of nine Huakui to wait on them. No one in the past has such treatment."


    "No. 1 scholar Lang did not dare to be so extravagant."...


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    in the clear voice, several arrows without arrows fell into the pot three feet away.


    Blindfolded, Xu Qi''an takes off the cloth, laughs, hugs Xiaoya and Mingyan, and gnaws on their faces.


    After eating, Xu Qi''an patted their buttocks: "willing to accept defeat, drinking."


    Two flower Kui wriggle waist, while Jiaochou shouting hate, while deftly drinking.


    "Don''t play, don''t play, invincible is too lonely." Xu Qi''an pushed aside the two Huakui: "ladies, wait here. I''ll go out and come back again, so that you can fight 300 rounds."


    He felt his stomach and said he was going to the toilet.


    A group of Huakui yelled: officials, go back quickly.


    Out of the room, the door closed, the cold wind blowing, Xu Qi''an convergence of pompous expression, gently spit out a foul air.


    Looking around, he saw that no one noticed him. He lightly jumped on the wall, tore off a page of Wang Qi technique and ignited it with Qi machine.


    Shua ~


    he looked up at the sky, two clear lights in his eyes cut through the night sky, and then he was introverted, and the clear light accumulated in his pupils.


    Another purpose of Xu Qi''an''s visit to Jiaofang department is to observe the number of Qi in this area and search for evil Qi.


    Henghui has appeared, twice in the inner city to kill, to say that there is no demon lurking in the city, he does not believe.


    "Henghui is obviously the sword of the demon clan. He is using it to achieve a certain purpose. The demon clan spared no effort to release the seal. I would never let Henghui come here... If it were me, I would definitely stare at Henghui... Last time I observed the evil spirit in the Department of the Jiaofang, if it was only occasionally. If not, then jiaofangsi is likely to be one of the strongholds of the demon clan. "


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes are full of fresh air. He sweeps every corner of the Department and sees all kinds of Qi. He doesn''t find any abnormality.


    Finally, he turned his eyes to the Qingchi courtyard and the tavern where Huakui lived.


    A wisp of green evil, curling Nana, like smoke.


    Shit..... Xu Qi''an almost couldn''t help his rude remarks. Suddenly, his heart was cold, and his back was in a cold sweat.


    The demons are in the house?


    Did you drink with me just now?


    He has a horror story in which the protagonist sleeps in the mountains and is warmly entertained. When he wakes up the next day, he finds himself in a Desolate Mountain Cemetery.


    "Who is the demon clan... Someone in Huakui, or a servant girl? Anyway, it can''t be Fuxiang. I''ve slept with her so many times, and she can''t be of the demon clan... And I''ve seen her that day when I observed the evil spirit. "


    Xu Qian quietly jumped down the wall and crept close to the tavern. The door of the tavern was not closed tightly. He looked in through the crack of the door.


    He saw the woman overflowing with green evil spirit, not one of Huakui, but Huakui''s maidservant of Mingyan.


    It''s her... Xu Qi''an starts to think about it in an instant. Why didn''t he find out when he observed the evil spirit when he led song Tingfeng and others to play multiplayer sports last time?


    At that time, what method was used to shield the evil spirit..... What''s the purpose of her lurking around Mingyan..... Well, Mingyan may not be innocent, maybe it''s a member of the demon clan..... So, as soon as I entered the Department, she sent someone to invite me, not just to flatter me.


    Xu Qi''an immediately made a decision. He left Qingchi courtyard again and went straight to the courtyard where song Tingfeng was.


    During the observation of Wang Qi, he recorded the positions of song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao.


    Jumping on the wall, he ignored the surprised questions of the maids and rushed in all the way. At the door of the master bedroom, he heard the sound of the old song passing through the road to teach liquid.


    The voice in the room suddenly stopped, and then song Tingfeng''s wary voice: "who?"


    "It''s me." Xu Qian patted the door: "come out, something urgent."


    Song Tingfeng scolded dirty voice, followed by "rustle rustle" sound of dressing, suddenly, disheveled clothes open the door.


    "Old song, now go back to the Yamen immediately, inform the golden gong on duty, let him come to the Jiaofang department in person, and tell him that there are demons in Qingchi courtyard."


    Xu Qi''an made a long story short, "remember, you must let Jin Gong come here. I don''t know how to look at Qi. I can''t know the strength of the other side. There are nine Huakui in Qingchi courtyard. They are all sheep and have no self-protection ability. By the way, if the person on duty is Zhu, you can change your way to find Song Qing


    He didn''t say anything superfluous. He believed that as long as song Tingfeng told the truth, he knew what to do with his rich experience.


    Song Tingfeng''s face became more and more dignified. His dissatisfaction and exasperation disappeared. He went back to the house and took his Sabre and Gong. He tied the magic weapon and rushed out of the yard.


    Xu Qi''an quickly returned to Qingchi hospital, with a frivolous smile and a playful expression, pushed the door open and said with a smile:


    "beauties, I''m back."


    He just glanced at the Banshee who poured wine for his wife, then immediately moved his eyes.Don''t know the strength of the other side, Xu Qi''an dare not take the hand, let the other side run or second, hurt the innocent Huakui is he don''t want to see.


    Next, we should eat, drink and touch.


    Xu Qi''an and Huakui are playing wine boxing, drinking orders and dice.


    Whose buttocks are rounder, whose breasts are softer, whose waists are the thinnest, who are made of water... It''s clear.


    However, Xu Qi''an was not happy. On the contrary, he was a little anxious. He waited left and right. An hour later, song Tingfeng had not returned.


    At this time, the Banshee looked up at Xu Qi''an and said in a soft voice: "it''s late at night. Ladies, go back earlier. Is Mr. Xu resting with my wife tonight?"

 Chapter 146

    The good atmosphere was destroyed in an instant. Huakui''s smile was restrained one by one. One moment, they were still my good sisters. The next moment, they seemed to be women''s army going to the battlefield, although they were blushing and charming.


    "Several elder sisters, since Xu Lang came to my Qingchi hospital today, I have the honor to leave him for a rest. I hope my elder sisters can make it convenient."


    Will Huakui be convenient? Of course not!


    There is no sisterhood in the Department. Some of them are plastic. They can be promoted from ordinary women to Huakui. Their efforts and sweat in secret, their tact and wisdom in handling affairs, and their attitude of daring to fight will not make them easily admit defeat.


    For Xu Qian, this is an opportunity. It''s too dangerous for them to stay here. As long as they start, everyone will die.


    But Wufu is a violent maniac. He doesn''t have so many fancy magic.


    to tell you the truth, I still enjoy the joy of the nine Yin classics. I think the goddess of previous life is also feeling this way of raising spare tire... Xu Qi an coughed, looked around the girls:


    , "Ming Yan girl is not in a good mood, then I will rest here tonight." Let''s go back first, and change the Japanese officials to visit one by one, and do what they say. "


    Men''s words on the wine table, just like those on the bed, can''t be believed.


    But what else can they do when the Lord has spoken? This kind of thing can''t be forced.


    But Fu Xiang looked at Xu Qi''an with a sad face and wanted to cry: "Xu lang...


    although Xu Qi''an''s head is hard, his heart is soft. He wanted to drink and ignore her, but seeing her grievance, he didn''t have a good way:" go back first, I''ll come back to you tomorrow. "


    Fu Xiang took a deep look at him, sobbed and ran out.


    Many of the leaders have left.


    Hua Kui of the Ming inkstone jumped up with joy and said with shame, "it''s getting late. Mr. Xu is coming with me."


    ...


    when you enter Mingyan''s boudoir, smoke-free animal gold charcoal and sandalwood are burning in the room, which is more magnificent than the elegant room with floating incense.


    The Banshee saluted Xu Qi''an and obediently said, "I''ll serve you to bathe."


    Take a rest, I dare not let you serve me... Xu Qi''an shook his head and looked at Yan Mingyan Huakui: "when I was in Yingmei Pavilion, it was Fuxiang who served me."


    Bathing together? As a Huakui, Mingyan had never experienced this kind of experience. For a moment, he was shy and embarrassed.


    Silver teeth a bite, light voice way: "Lotus son, I come to serve Xu childe."


    At the end of the fragrant mandarin duck bath, Xu Qi''an puts on his robes and white silk pants, and thinks, "dog day song Tingfeng, hasn''t come yet?


    "Mr. Xu, what are you waiting for?" Ming inkstone shrank in the quilt, a little unhappy.


    She is a woman, some words are hard to say, otherwise it will appear that she is a desire for dissatisfaction. But there''s no way. I haven''t seen any man come into her room, wipe the knife for a quarter of an hour, drink tea for a quarter of an hour.


    When the bed is warm, he can''t sleep well.


    "It''s a long night. I''m thinking about something. " Xu Qi''an pretended to be profound and said that there was no nutrition.


    Yu Guang glances at the witch. If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. If the enemy dares to move, I''ll give her a knife.


    Just thinking about this, Xu Qi''an suddenly felt dizzy, mentally tired as if he hadn''t slept for three days, and his eyelids were as heavy as a thousand catties.


    Poisoned... His heart a Lin, fiercely look at Xiang Ming inkstone Huakui, found that she has fallen asleep, no movement.


    "What is Mr. Xu waiting for?" Light smile sound spreads, before still low brow agreeable maid, as if changed a person.


    He had a coquettish, aggressive look.


    "Who are you and why are you poisoned? I have no grudge against you. It''s a great crime to poison the watchmen." Xu Qian pretends to be panic and makes a sound to test.


    "Waiting for Lord Xu, of course." The maid giggled and could only be regarded as a pretty face, adding a bit of charm.


    "Me?" Xu Qian doubts a way.


    He secretly adjusted his breath, but the Qi in the elixir field was as thick as honey and could not be moved. Limp limbs.


    Damn it, song Tingfeng did me harm!


    Based on his trust in dagueren yamen, he chose to stay and not let go of the chance to catch the enchantress. Now it seems that song Tingfeng must have encountered some trouble, otherwise for such a long time, jiaofangsi and yamen can go back and forth several times.


    It doesn''t make sense to put it off until now.


    "It''s a long night. The lady has gone to bed. Let the maid take care of Mr. Xu instead of her." The maid walked slowly and took off a dress at each step.


    She wants to fuck me! Xu Qi was surprised.


    This is not a good thing for Xiangyan. He has been a watchman for such a long time, and his experience and knowledge have been accumulated rapidly. He knows that many banshees are good at picking and mending, and they make men into dregs.


    The end of dregs is usually death.


    Where did she poison sandalwood? Alcohol? I don''t know much about drugs, which is not the key to the problem... The real key is that she has already arranged the means to deal with me... I came to Jiaofang Department today just on a whim, she has no reason to know... Xu Qi''an doesn''t understand.When the enchantress approached Xu Qian three feet, his eyes suddenly burst out sharp light, precipitated all emotions.


    Bang!


    The long black gold knife came out of its sheath, and a thin line of knife in the room brightened and then went out.


    Without looking at the result, Xu Qi''an burst out of the only remaining strength and ran wildly, bumping into the window.


    He wants to make a noise, so that outsiders can detect it, and let the enchantress avoid it.


    Putong... Xu Qi''an fell heavily on the ground and tripped over something.


    It''s a thick gray tail like a fox.


    Looking back, Xu an''s figure had disappeared.


    "Whew..." wet tongue licks on the face, Xu Qi''an inch by inch of turn head, see maid don''t know when appeared behind.


    He looked at her face as if it were amber, licking his prey.


    "It''s really vigorous Qi and blood. I can''t help smelling your taste."


    She said the truth, because Xu Qi''an saw her physiological reaction.


    For the first time, I was disgusted with women... Xu Qi''an was stiff all over, and his sense of crisis made him fall into great anxiety.


    Half of the power just erupted is to stimulate potential, and the other half is to chew the powerful pill hidden under the tongue.


    Unexpectedly attack its unprepared want to give the witch a knife, but Xu Qian underestimated the strength of the other side.


    What should we do now? If you yell, you will be killed at the first time.


    Roll hard? After all, the immortals can''t roll around every day... Or pull a piece of fragrant golden crap to disgust her...


    the fairy girl grinned and stretched out her finger and cut Xu Qi''an''s silk pants... At this moment, her expression suddenly changed, looked to one side and said: "who!"


    "You don''t need to know who I am, because those who know my name are dead."


    A dark shadow appeared in the room, with its back to them. White is better than snow.


    The fairy made a low roar and showed her teeth to the man in white. She rushed to the window and tried to escape.


    Bang...


    she bumped into the invisible air wall and bounced back.


    "How sad." The man in white shook his head, sighed and said pitifully.


    Then he snapped his fingers and spread the lines on the soles of his feet, enveloping the enchantress.


    The unreal chains stretched out in the pattern entangle the witch''s wrists and ankles and bind her in the same place. No matter how hard she struggles, she can''t break free.


    "Stay alive." Xu Qi''an was afraid that the expert who forced him to kill the enchantress.


    The master in white stood up and said, "are you Xu Qi''an?"


    "I am." Xu Qi''an said: "the elder is..."


    "you should have heard of me." The man in White said faintly.


    Sorry, I haven''t heard of it yet. Xu Qi''an suddenly said, "I''ve heard a lot about you, master Yang."


    "Oh?" The man in white was very happy: "did younger martial sister Caiwei tell you, or was Song Qing paranoid?"


    "All have, all have..." Xu Qi''an guessed that the other party was a disciple of JianZheng.


    "But what did my colleagues tell you?"


    "That little Gong?" The man in white nodded: "yes, he informed the sky supervisor two days ago that there were demons here, and I was just outside the yard."


    Ah? Then why don''t you do it earlier... Xu Qi''an opens his mouth and is at a loss.


    As if to see through his mind, the man in white "Oh", said: "the real hero always appears at the end, don''t you think."


    I think you are a psycho. Xu Qi''an nodded with a smile.


    Yang Qianhuan also nodded with satisfaction and said in a deep voice: "you can ask what you want."


    Xu Qi''an breathed out a breath and sat up tremblingly, staring at the enchantress in the array: "are you the remaining evil of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, or the demon clan in the north?"


    The enchantress sneered and did not speak.


    The unreal chain was suddenly locked, and an electric arc of Qi ran along the body of the enchantress. She screamed in pain and convulsed.


    "Hey, the torture array I created can strangle the flesh and the spirit. Few people or demons can bear such pain." The man in white stood with his hands down and said faintly.


    The fairy''s Amber pupils showed extreme fear.


    "Ten thousand, ten thousand demon country, I am the fox girl of ten thousand demon country." She said.


    "You did the Sampo case?"


    "Yes."


    "Henghui is also your man?"


    "Yes."


    "What is your purpose?"


    "Blow up Sampo and release the contents."


    "What''s in it."


    "I don''t know... I really don''t know."Xu Qi''an looked at the man in white. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he believed the enchantress and continued to ask: "I still have three questions:


    " the first question is, since the seal has been released, why do you still want to instigate Henghui to make trouble, kill Pingyuan uncle, and attack Shangshu mansion at night.


    "Second, who are you working with.


    "The third question is why it''s aimed at me."


    The enchantress hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "I don''t know the first two questions. I''m lurking in the capital and acting according to orders. I don''t know anything else.


    "As for dealing with you, I received instructions not long ago that as long as Gong Xu Qi''an enters the Department of Jiaofang, I will try to kill him."


    The man in white didn''t speak, and Xu Qi''an frowned. So, the demon clan hidden in the Department of the church is this demon girl... The order I received was to kill me, because I was so close to the truth of the case, so I planned to wipe out the threat from the root and eradicate me?


    Sure enough, Henghui didn''t get a breakthrough in this case.


    "The last question is whether Miss Mingyan is an accomplice."


    "I''d like to say it''s..." said the fairy with a sneer. The arc of the air engine exploded. Her face changed greatly. She shook her head and said, "she doesn''t know anything."


    "Master, I''m finished." Xu Qian said.


    The demon thought, "I can''t take away this woman''s merit. I''ll take it away from him."


    Ah? No, aren''t you an expert? The answer is different from what I thought. Xu Qi''an gave a slightly dull reply: "well, OK. In addition, is there any demon tribe hiding here? "


    "When I arrive, I will become a paradise." Yang Qianhuan tone proud finish saying, way: "Jiaofang secretary is very safe."


    Although I think this guy has some brain problems, but his strength is not compromised. Xu Qi''an nods at ease.


    "You bow your head two times." Yang Qianhuan said suddenly.


    Xu Qi''an did it blankly. After two breaths, he looked up and found that there was no man in white.


    After checking Mingyan Huakui''s breath and heartbeat, Xu Qi''an left Qingchi hospital with a question in his mind: why should I bow my head and breathe twice?


    Xu Qian dragged his tired body into Yingmei Pavilion and was led into the master bedroom. He saw his eyes crying into the fragrance of peaches.


    Lady Huakui was sitting beside the bed. She turned to her side and didn''t turn her head.


    Xu Qi''an took a look at her and didn''t want to explain. He lifted the quilt to sleep.


    He didn''t want to stay in Qingchi hospital any more. He couldn''t go back in the middle of the night, so he had to rest in Yingmei Pavilion.

 Chapter 147

    The next morning, Xu Qi''an got up in high spirits. The person beside the pillow was no longer there, and there was a woman''s fragrance in the brocade quilt.


    Some of his limbs softened to support his body, just like the muscle ache of the next morning after the one kilometer running test.


    "Oversleeping again... But I''m excused for being late. I''m here to investigate the case."


    Xu Qi''an sits and breathes, alleviates the fatigue of cells, and makes the body recover to its peak at the fastest speed.


    After only two weeks of transportation, the acid bloated muscles were revitalized.


    "Zhi ~"


    the door of the boudoir was pushed open, the fragrance of the skirt was dragged, and the servant girl came in. Her black hair was high, decorated with expensive jewelry, and her white and beautiful face was slightly haggard.


    The eyes are still a little red and swollen. They all cry out.


    "Master Xu is awake." She smile, with alienation and formula smile, "I let the kitchen cook you duck porridge."


    "Put it there." Xu Qi''an took the toiletries from the servant girl, washed her face and brushed her teeth quickly, returned to the side of the case, took the bowl, and ate while thinking:


    last night''s demon girl was the remaining sin of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, which means that this matter has nothing to do with the northern demon tribe..... The suspicion of the king of Zhenbei is almost very light..... Is the target of the remaining sin of the ten thousand demon kingdom a seal or something else?


    The reason why Xu Qi''an thinks so is that if the target is a seal, the remaining evils of the demon nation should now flee without money, rather than continue to make trouble in the city.


    ... it''s also possible that the target of the demon clan is not just the seal, but a bigger plot. The seal is just a means to achieve the target.


    The context of the Sangbo case is almost clear. The leading forces behind the scenes are: first, the imperial court''s five sons; second, the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon kingdom.


    Objective: unknown.


    Seal: the breaking hand of the unknown strong.


    The factors, characters and forces involved in them: Wanyao Kingdom, Pingyuan uncle, Minister of the Ministry of war, sitianjian, royal family, Princess Pingyang, Henghui monk, jinwuwei Baihu Zhou Chixiong....


    breakthrough: the strong, Henghui monk, Princess Pingyang.


    Making clear the identity of the strong man who broke his hand can reverse the real purpose of the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon kingdom. Then, catching either of Henghui and Princess Pingyang can also reverse the inside story of the case. Xu Qi''an finished his porridge and sighed with satisfaction.


    At this time, he had an air conditioner and said, "angry?"


    Fu Xiang said with a gentle smile, "don''t make fun of me, master Xu. I''m just a woman in the dust. I''m not qualified to be angry with you."


    Well, Xu Lang becomes Mr. Xu. Xu Qi''an nods and stretches his waist indifferently: "prepare hot water, I want to take a bath."


    Fu Xiang nods with a smile and arranges a servant girl to wait on him to take a bath. She takes her servant girl out to relax.


    Xu Qi''an took a comfortable hot bath, dressed neatly, tied up the Gong, hung the sword, thought about it, and asked, "prepare the ink for me."


    The little maid answered softly: "yes"


    ....


    "lady, are you too cold to Mr. Xu?" Walking in the alley of jiaofangsi, the servant girl whispered.


    Fu Xiang looked ahead and shook his head slightly. His voice was a little sad: "you don''t understand. I asked him once. Can I redeem myself, he refused."


    The servant girl was silent for a moment and explained for Xu Qi''an: "Xu has no silver. The woman''s contract of selling herself costs at least three or four thousand taels of silver. I''m afraid it will double now."


    Fu Xiang took back her eyes and looked at the ground: "I''ve saved a lot of money these years, but it''s ok..."


    she gave a wry smile with a sad expression: "I''m in his heart, which is no different from you. I didn''t want to believe it before. I lied to myself. But last night, I saw myself clearly. "


    It''s just a wishful thinking of falling flowers.


    Walking, unconsciously came to Qingchi courtyard, a noisy voice attracted her attention.


    Two gongs in watchmen''s errands lock Mingyan''s wife and walk out. The bustard follows her, with a look of fear and explanation:


    "several errands, this must be a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding."


    Hua Kui of Ming inkstone looks frightened: "Mom, I''m wronged, I''m wronged..."


    these two gongs she knows are the ones who often accompany Mr. Xu to play tea in meixiaoge. It seems that a surname song, a surname... That is too silent, she does not remember.


    What happened? Mingyan was fine last night. By the way, why did Mr. Xu suddenly return to her Yingmei Pavilion last night... Did Mingyan offend Mr. Xu last night? Is it done today?


    She immediately denied the idea. Although she was disheartened with the man, she believed that Xu Qian was not such a person.


    Fuxiang frowned and met the watchman. Yingying saluted: "several adults, lady Mingyan, what crime has she committed?"


    Song Tingfeng stopped and said with a smile, "Lady Mingyan colludes with the demon clan secretly to provide shelter and accommodation. Last night, she made a secret investigation and found out a fairy woman disguised as her close servant.The enchantress is already in vogue. Now I will take her to inquire. "


    The procuress thumped her chest and said: "you are wronged. Mingyan is a weak woman. How can she collude with the demon family. You know how much effort and money I spent on her cultivation! I''m going to the etiquette department to complain. I''m going to ask the adults of the etiquette department to make decisions. "


    Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice: "now I suspect that you are also a member of the demon clan."


    The procuress lost her voice in vain and retreated a few steps with a strong desire for survival.


    Song Tingfeng squints, nods to Fuxiang and takes people away.


    Floating incense Lengleng Leng looking at their left back, thus start Association... Ming inkstone collude with the demon family? Xu''s son secretly investigated yesterday?


    He chose to stay in Qingchi hospital last night, not because he liked the new and disliked the old, but because he had official business, but I made a fuss.


    He dragged his tired body back last night. I saw it. I thought he was with Mingyan at that time. I wronged him. I gave him a face this morning to vent my resentment. But why didn''t he explain? Yes, he can''t explain, because it''s an official business of the Yamen and the case needs to be kept secret.


    And even so, knowing that he was misunderstood and wronged, did he show any trace of boredom and bear it silently...


    Fu Xiang suddenly picked up her skirt and ran to play Yingmei Pavilion.


    "Lady, where are you going? Slow down..." the servant girl was surprised.


    All the way back to Yingmei Pavilion, she pushed the door into the bedroom, and Fuxiang called out: "xulang..."


    the room is empty, and people have already left. At that moment, she suddenly felt that she had lost something precious, and her heart was empty.


    "Niang Zi, Niang Zi..." the servant girl chased up and saw her back against the door.


    "I''m a little tired. Give me a hand." Fuxiang said softly.


    The servant girl helped her to the bed, looked at her and sighed. Dare not disturb, turn to clean up the house.


    She saw a pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table beside the screen. She went to the side of the table and said:


    "lady, here is a poem... It may be left by Mr. Xu."


    Fu Xiang suddenly came to life, ran to the side of the case barefoot, snatched it from the servant girl like a baby, and fixed her eyes on it:


    "the beauty rolled the bead curtain


    sat down deeply and frowned on her eyebrows


    but saw the wet tears


    I didn''t know who she hated."


    "Xulang, xulang..." she first smiles, smiles, tears fall, withers on the ground, holding the paper in her heart, crying and laughing, pear blossom with rain.


    "I''m going to find him." Fuxiang wiped her tears, got up and trotted to the door.


    The servant girl was shocked and hugged her soft waist: "don''t do it. You are Huakui. You are the most famous Huakui in the Department of Jiaofang. How can you be a woman when it comes out. The reputation that I had accumulated was gone.


    "I haven''t heard of any Huakui who has no style like you."


    Fuxiang was furious: "let me go."


    "No!"


    Xu leisurely went to the Yamen to buy meat.


    "The Huakui of Jiaofang department are all very good... They have their own merits and are very beautiful. Well, when the Sangpo case is over, we will exchange our feelings with them one by one and publish a guide to the evaluation of Dafeng Huakui Niang in the future.


    "The only problem is lack of money. I only collect three pieces of silver every day, but Hua Kui''s worth is at least thirty Liang a night.


    "Thank you for nine years of compulsory education, but I didn''t read poems in vain..." Oh, I''m really a shame of a passer-by. When people become scribes, they are all for official career, I''m for whoring in vain...


    "I''ll be twenty years old soon. Fortunately, my aunt is not my mother, and I won''t urge my marriage. I can make my own decisions.


    "it''s just like marrying a few of guilang''s disciples in the backstage. Ha ha, I''m thinking that I don''t deserve the attention of the supervisor. "


    Xu Bai''s whoring mocks himself in his heart. His thoughts fly and he turns to the case.


    Mingyan was ordered by him to be arrested by song Tingfeng. Although she was confirmed to be innocent last night, there are still some questions to ask, such as when the maid entered the Department, who she usually keeps close contact with, and so on.


    ...


    in a small secluded courtyard, willows hang down their branches, bare and desolate.


    In the room comes the Ping Ping sound, as well as the man''s painful low roar... Suddenly, everything disappears.


    "Zhi ~"


    when the door opened, Henghui in black came out in silence and went straight to the well in the yard.


    He gazed at the deep well head for a few seconds, waved his hand, and the light golden "…d" character lit up at the well head, and then broke.


    After lifting the seal, Henghui jumps in.


    The middle-aged monk sat on his back against the bottom of the well, smelling faintly.His face was decadent, his lips were dry, and he seemed to have been seriously injured.


    The middle-aged monk is a big man with a light cyan jaw and a bitter face.


    If Xu Qi''an is here, he can recognize the burly monk, who is Hengyuan that he has been searching for.


    "Elder martial brother..." Heng Hui''s hoarse voice.


    Hengyuan ignored him and sat in silence.


    "I''m seriously injured. I''ve broken my hand." Henghui said.


    Hengyuan opened his eyes and said with concern: "Henghui, looking back is the end."


    Heng Hui shook her head. "Elder martial brother, I came to Qinglong temple when I was six years old. You taught me to meditate, to recite scriptures, to take care of my food, clothing and daily life. You treat me like a brother and a father. Now younger martial brother wants to ask you something."


    Hengyuan sighed and nodded.


    Henghui raised his head, a pair of dark eyes without white eyes under his cloak. He grinned ferociously: "I want to eat elder martial brother."

 Chapter 148

    Under the black robe, the hands spontaneously stretched out, the palm encouraged the cyclone, and the Hengyuan monk flew uncontrollably to the death cyclone.


    His eyes widened in pain, his skin dried up rapidly, his blood and blood passed away, and his face was in decline visible to the naked eye.


    This familiar face, in the eyes of a little bit of decadence, towards death... Looking at this scene of Henghui, cruel face produced a little moved, his dark eyes are no longer cold and hard.


    Bang... Hengyuan was thrown out and hit heavily on the well arm.


    Henghui''s left hand pressed down on his right arm, gritted his teeth and said: "don''t kill him, don''t kill my elder martial brother..."


    his face suddenly became cold, bewitched and said: "Hengyuan is a martial monk, full of Qi and blood, just to make up for the injury... Don''t you want revenge, don''t you want revenge?"


    Then, the cold expression disappeared, replaced by a painful struggle: "no, you can''t kill him, he is my elder martial brother."


    "Anyone in the world can be killed. Why can''t you kill him?"


    "Anyone in the world can be killed, but he can''t. He is my elder martial brother and the person I respect most."


    "What about Pingyang?"


    "Pingyang..."


    his expression was cold and painful, just like two different personalities arguing in the body. With the stalemate, the blood vessels of his right arm glowed red and kept fluctuating, as if breathing.


    Henghui''s subject personality seems to be suppressed, and coldness gradually prevails.


    "Henghui..." Hengyuan''s voice was tired, "I remember my elder martial brother taught you py... Ah, no, I recommend a book" red world fence ", written by Xianmo Meikai, a big sister. If you are interested in watching the female frequency, you can go to have a look. The writing style of the female frequency is exquisite, and the tearing force is very cool.

 Chapter 149

    "Found it?" Xu Qian blurts out, can''t help it any more, turns his head excitedly and stares at orange cat.


    Orange cat watched watchman''s Yamen warily and said: "not long ago, I sensed the fragments of No. 6 earth book... But on the way to find you, the connection between the fragments of earth book was broken."


    "That number six..." Xu Qi''an''s face changed slightly.


    Orange cat shook his head: "do not know the specific situation, the previous guess is right, he was indeed sealed, just should be some reason, the seal was untied."


    At this point, orange cat pause, did not go on.


    Why was the seal suddenly lifted? There are only two possibilities: first, the sixth was transferred. 2¡¢ Six''s gone.


    "Go and inform Wei Yuan." Urged the orange cat.


    Cat''s face is expressionless, it''s hard to spy, but Xu Qi''an hears Taoist priest''s hidden anxiety from his tone.


    Although the Taoist priest is an old silver coin, he is still very attentive to the members of the heaven and Earth Society. For me, this is a good thing. If you are in trouble in the future, you can ask him for help. Xu Qi''an nodded and said, "I will go right away."


    He ran into the Yamen.


    When his back disappeared, orange cat gently snorted and thought:


    what was Luo Yuheng thinking? He didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. With her accomplishments and age, the doom should not have come. There''s no reason not to do it.


    She wanted to be a national teacher, but she didn''t want to practice with the emperor. She didn''t know what she was doing. Hey, save number six first, if he''s not dead.


    Just thinking about it, Taoist priest Jinlian heard the cat''s cry and looked askance. A big gray cat came over, circled around him and kept sniffing.


    Taoist priest Jinlian ignored him and continued to think about what was on his mind. Suddenly, the big gray cat came around him and got up on his stomach...


    hmm? The Taoist priest of Jinlian was stunned at first. He reacted immediately and became very angry. He turned back and gave the big gray cat a set of eight fists.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an ran into the Haoqi building. He didn''t waste any time waiting for the news. He took out the gold medal and yelled at the bodyguard: "get out of here in a hurry."


    Came to the seventh floor, saw Wei Yuan negative hand standing in the observation hall, take the initiative to say: "what''s the matter."


    "Duke Wei, there may be news of Henghui." Xu Qian is straight to the point, and there is no unnecessary nonsense.


    "How did you find it?" Wei Yuan turned around.


    "Taoist priest Jinlian of tiandihui finally locked the position of No. 6 not long ago through the induction between the fragments of Dishu." Xu Qi''an said:


    "tiandihui No. 6 is Henghui''s elder martial brother, the monk of Qinglong temple, and the Dharma name is Hengyuan. When he was investigating the whereabouts of his younger martial brother Henghui, he disappeared for no reason. I suspect that he was sealed by Henghui or demon clan. "


    In other words, there are either demons or Henghui in the place where No. 6 is located. Whatever it is, it is worth paying attention to.


    Wei Yuan nodded, went back to the teahouse, wrote a quick letter on the case, and stamped it with a jade seal: "take my order book to find Yang Yan, and ask him to mobilize all the golden gongs to gather in the front yard of Yamen in a quarter of an hour. You don''t care about the rest. "


    "Taoist Jinlian is just outside the Yamen. He needs to lead the way..." Xu Qi''an said in a low voice.


    "I know." Wei Yuan nodded.


    "There is another problem," Xu Qian hesitated. "Henghui is in the inner city. If there is a battle, ordinary people will inevitably be killed or injured."


    If you disperse the people around you in a large area, you will surely be noticed by the other party. Although the array of Si Tianjian is abstruse, it can''t be arranged in advance. It''s useless.


    "It''s inevitable." Wei Yuan gazed at him and said, "this is what I always want to tell you. I also hate the existence of contempt for human life, but sometimes we have to know how to choose.


    "Henghui is related to the Sangpo case, the seal, and the plot of the demon clan. As long as there is a chance, we will capture or kill at any cost.


    "Don''t give up the small and give up the big because of the temporary moral concept. That will only lead to more serious consequences.


    "I have read the dossier of Pingyuan Bo''s extermination of the family. The seals like to devour blood to strengthen themselves. Henghui has not caused any evil now, but there is no guarantee that he will always be quiet and dormant. With the strength of the seal, once the unscrupulous devouring of ordinary people''s blood, it will cause more serious casualties. "


    Wei Yuan is telling me not to make a mistake last time. He didn''t say anything on the surface, but he didn''t agree with me. He is a schemer, and I''m a policeman. Although I''m keen on pacifying the elder sisters of the Jiaofang department. Well, it''s not slag, it''s to give them a home.


    The thought flickers, he hugs the fist way: "is."


    Xu Qi''an led the book back.


    He immediately went to find Yang Yan and saw the paralyzed golden gong in the magic gun hall. Facing each other''s questioning eyes, he handed over Wei Yuan''s handwriting.


    When Yang Yan finished reading it, his rigid face showed a little dignified: "what happened? Why did my adoptive father call all the golden gongs?"


    "I found the hiding place of monk Henghui." Xu Qian Road.Yang Yan''s eyes suddenly sharp up, he got up, stretched out his hand, put on the wooden frame of the silver gun "whew" fly into the hands.


    "Yang Jinluo..." Xu Qian called out and asked curiously, "without Jinluo, will Wei Gong''s safety be threatened?"


    "I don''t know." Yang Yan shook his head.


    I don''t know? Xu Qi''an looked at him blankly and listened to his explanation: "no one knows how much and how powerful the security forces around his adoptive father are."


    Security forces keep it secret? Wei Yuan is really an old schemer.


    Soon, the golden gong sitting in the hall was summoned to meet in the front yard of Yamen.


    At the same time, there were 30 silver gongs, but no bronze gongs. Once there is a conflict, the causeway will deliver food as much as possible.


    Xu Qi''an ran out of the gate of the watchman''s Yamen and looked around. Not far away from the wonton stall, he saw orange cat.


    "Taoist Jinlian, come here, come here..." Xu Qi''an waved.


    Orange cat did not pay any attention to him, looking at the big pot, smelling the fragrance floating out of it.


    What''s the matter, Taoist priest? Are you hungry? Xu Qi''an was at a loss and heard a familiar voice behind him: "I''m here."


    Looking back, a big gray cat stood behind him, quietly looking at him.


    "Why did you change a cat?" Xu Qian was surprised.


    "That''s a female cat..." the big gray cat explained. It seemed that she didn''t want to talk about it again. She digged the topic: "I''m with you. What''s Wei Yuan''s attitude there?"


    "Duke Wei is willing to cooperate with you." Xu Qian Road.


    The big gray cat nodded, lightly jumped to Xu Qi''an''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Duke Wei... Your respect for Wei Qingyi is far more profound than that of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty."


    "At the moment, I don''t see any detestable flaws or character in him." As Xu Qi''an walked, he said in a low voice:


    "No. 6 is temporarily living in the Yangsheng hall in the east of the outer city. It''s in a state of disrepair. The imperial court is in arrears with the money, and the old people and children in the courtyard are almost out of business. I disclosed the information of No. 6 to Duke Wei. Instead of touching No. 6, he made up the donation. But Yangshengtang is not under the jurisdiction of watchmen. "


    "Oh, you are really divulging the inside information of heaven and earth society to him." The tone of Taoist Jinlian is not smiling.


    This... Xu Qi''an''s expression stagnated, and he was ashamed to be caught by the boss on the spot, but he soon recovered and shrugged:


    "I trusted Duke Wei to get more information and enrich the intelligence system of our Heaven Earth Society. The starting point is good. Why doesn''t the Taoist priest talk? "


    "Too shameless to speak." Big gray cat sneered: "you are quite suitable for official career."


    "But Wei Yuan said I can''t mix officialdom."


    "Although shameless, but the bottom line is still, easy to suffer." Comments by Taoist priest Jinlian.


    "I suddenly remembered something. When the national teacher saw me, he also noticed my particularity and asked me the eight characters of my birthday, but he didn''t figure it out." Xu Qian said helplessly.


    The orange cat pondered for a moment and asked, "what do you think?"


    Xu Qian pondered for a moment: "my special... Look at the right side (here, please see this chapter)


    Orange cat:....


    ...


    Xu Qi''an rode on the little mare and walked in front, followed by a group of golden gongs and silver gongs.


    The big gray cat squatted on his shoulder, guiding the way.


    After walking for two hours, it suddenly said: "stop, in front of you is the small courtyard. The smell of the fragments of the book is there."


    Xu Qi''an reined in the reins of his horse. The golden gong and silver Gong behind him made the action of reining in the reins of his horse at the same time. The army stopped.


    He made a sign behind him and pointed to the courtyard in front of him.


    The ten golden gongs look at each other silently and disappear on horseback tacitly. Their figures appear in different directions of the courtyard, blocking the possible escape direction.


    The silver gongs are surrounded by the outer ring.


    Xu Qi waited quietly for a moment, but the gongs didn''t start. Instead, they frowned and looked at the yard.


    What''s going on? Run away?


    He jumped on the ridge of the house next door and could see the view of the courtyard from this angle.


    A small yard, planted with two willows, the yard, sitting two monks, one hand together, whispering.


    A man in a black robe, head down, silent.


    It is the brothers of Henghui and Hengyuan.


    What happened? Xu Qi''an looked at the big gray cat on his shoulder and found that he had the same doubts in his eyes.


    "Go and have a look." Big gray cat small head, big doubt, voice urged Xu Qi''an.


    At this time, he saw Yang Yan holding a gun and leaning over.


    "You''re a little late. He''s gone to bliss." Hengyuan''s voice is empty, without joy or sorrow. But there was great sorrow.


    Dead? This result caught Xu Qi''an by surprise, subconsciously felt that it was a conspiracy, a false appearance and a delay.Yang Yan opened Heng Hui''s hood with the tip of his gun. It was a disheartened face. He closed his eyes and had no life.


    Yang Yan nodded slightly to the gongs to confirm that Henghui was dead.


    "Between me and death, he chose the latter and was seized by the devil''s hand." He recited a constant sign in a low voice.


    "Yang Yan, take a look at his right arm." Jiang LV said in a deep voice.


    Yang Yan shakes the tip of the gun, and the air machine breaks the black robe. Henghui''s right arm is empty, and the magic hand is missing.


    No.... Xu Qi''an''s pupil shrinks and looks around with vigilance. He feels that his surroundings are no longer safe and contains many crises.


    The silver Gong, who witnessed this scene, drew out his knife in an instant and was alert to the pedestrians around him.


    "It''s gone..." monk Hengyuan said in a deep voice, "I''ll stay here and wait for you."


    Six''s pretty sure we''ll be here? Yes, Taoist Jinlian can sense the fragments of the book, so he is waiting for... Xu Qian suddenly.


    "Monk, what do you want to say?" Nangong qianrou pressed the knife with one hand, but she still didn''t relax her vigilance.


    "He didn''t give up revenge, he just gave me the burden." Hengyuan whispered:


    "I want to tell you a story that happened a year ago."


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket! I haven''t asked for a monthly ticket for a long time, old man.

 Chapter 150

    The story of a year ago... Xu Qi''an''s mood changed from loss to excitement. There is no doubt that the so-called story of Hengyuan is mostly the story of Henghui and Princess Pingyang.


    What happened to them is the key to the solution of the Sampo case. So far, the demon clan has not appeared, only one Henghui makes trouble with the seal, which makes people ponder. What does the evil of Wanyao Kingdom want to do?


    Sabotage? So far, there is only one case of killing the family of Bofu in Pingyuan, which has a great impact, but the substantial harm is not great. Henghui can kill all sides regardless of everything and bring heavy casualties to the capital. But he didn''t.


    Seal? If the target is just a seal, Henghui should have left the capital long ago.


    "The case between monk Henghui and Princess Pingyang has been over the case of Sangbo by now. I always feel that the person behind is deliberately exposing Henghui to the sun..."


    Yang Yan ''.


    "Henghui has indeed died. He died a year ago, and the only one who survived is the walking dead. He is free. It''s not a conspiracy. " Hengyuan looks at the younger martial brother close at hand. It seems that there are dark clouds in his eyes.


    In a flash, the clouds in Hengyuan''s eyes collapsed, and the past was pouring down like a rainstorm.


    ...


    at the age of six, Henghui was sent to Qinglong Temple by his parents. As a child with aura in his eyes, he was taken as an apprentice by the abbot Panshu monk.


    Henghui''s Enlightenment was completed when his elder martial brother Hengyuan sat down. This burly and bitter elder martial brother taught him to read and read, to meditate and chant scriptures, and to be a man.


    He has a father like respect for this elder martial brother.


    In the twinkling of an eye, many years later, the smart little monk has grown into a handsome monk. He thought that he would spend his life as a Buddhist like his master and elder martial brother.


    Until one day, he met a girl....


    it was a sunny spring. When he was washing clothes in the stream, he saw a handkerchief descending along the stream. He subconsciously picked it up, and then he heard a voice as clear as a Oriole:


    "master, that''s my handkerchief. Can you give it back to me?"


    Henghui raised her eyes and saw a graceful woman standing by the bluestone in the upper reaches. She was wearing a long dress of lotus color and combing the long hair of a girl who had never been out of the pavilion. She had a plain face and a pretty face in the sun. She had a pair of smiling eyes.


    "Benefactor... Is she a pilgrim in the temple?"


    "Why, I said it''s not pilgrim, so you''re not going to return my handkerchief." She pinched her waist and pretended to be coquettish.


    "No, no, I just feel the benefactor''s face is fresh." As he explained, he offered his handkerchief with both hands.


    "Hum, every day there are pilgrims who bow their heads."


    "How do you know, benefactor?"


    "Because I''ve been following you for a long time."


    It was the first time for them to meet on a sunny afternoon in spring.


    It''s a natural process for them to get to know each other.


    When Henghui meditates, the girl accompanies her and passes the time by looking at her private forbidden books in her boudoir, or gently flapping a fan, holding her cheek and staring at Henghui''s focused face in a daze.


    Occasionally, he would tease him with Dogtail grass, making him unable to concentrate on meditation, which made monk Jun very upset. Angry said: you are like this, I shut up.


    She always spits out the tip of her tongue and apologizes insincerely.


    Sometimes we go sightseeing together. The scenery of Baifeng mountain is beautiful. When spring comes, the mountains are full of beautiful flowers. She smiles in the cluster and can''t tell whether the flowers are more beautiful or the people are more beautiful.


    Gradually, rumors spread among the monks in Qinglong temple that he had six unclean roots, broken the lust precepts and was a prostitute monk.


    In front of the Buddha''s sculpture, master Panshu asked him three questions: whether he was still devout to the Buddha; whether he was interested in the woman; whether he wanted to return to the secular life.


    He firmly said that he is still devout to the Buddha; he has no intention to women; he is willing to accompany the Buddha and not return to the secular life.


    In this regard, the abbot has only one requirement: no longer speak to her.


    As for why she didn''t see her again and let her into the temple, Henghui later learned that the abbot didn''t want to, but couldn''t do it.


    She is Princess Pingyang, the daughter of Yuwang.


    From that day on, Henghui did not pay any attention to her. When she came, she closed her eyes and meditated. She was indifferent to her teasing and mischief.


    She comes every day full of expectation and leaves alone in disappointment.


    "Monk, is this flower beautiful? It matches me very well."


    "..."


    "monk, can I play the piano for you? I brought it from home


    "..."


    "monk, I feel dizzy and ill. Don''t you care about me?"


    "....


    " monk, do you have to cram yourself into loneliness? "


    ¡°.....¡±She finally did not come. She did not set foot in Qinglong temple for a month. She completely withdrew from his life, as if she had never existed.


    I can continue to accompany the Buddha, and no one will disturb him any more. He was relieved that his sincerity moved the Buddha.


    One day, she came again. She was so lost that her face was thin and gaunt.


    "Monk, I''m going to get married."


    I don''t know why, the Buddhist beads scattered all over the place.


    At that time, King Yu was at a critical moment. He served as Minister of the Ministry of war and was expected to enter the cabinet with the support of honourable officials.


    In this dynasty, the examples of Xun GUI and imperial clan serving as the first assistant are not rare. Throughout the 600 year history, there are five people who have served as the first assistant.


    For the declining xungui group, the rise of Yuwang gives them hope. He was carried forward.


    At the top of the storm, Yu Wang made a marriage for Princess Pingyang, not only to find a good home for her daughter, but also to get more support through marriage.


    "Monk, would you like to elope with me?"


    "... good."


    Henghui agrees. He finally sees his heart clearly and chooses to face his true self.


    They began to plan for elopement. Princess Pingyang was accompanied by guards when she went in and out. When she disappeared for more than half an hour, the guards would search the mountain, and soon the news would be sent back to Prince Yuqin''s residence.


    Therefore, if they want to elope successfully, they need a magic weapon that can block the breath to evade the search of the celestial Warlock.


    finally, there is a need to prepare new registered residence for them and to help them get out of the capital boundary.


    For this reason, Princess Pingyang found a trustworthy friend, hoping that he could help himself.


    ...


    "is Pingyuan''s uncle''s son, that friend is Pingyuan''s uncle''s son?" Xu Qi''an interrupted Hengyuan''s story in a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, uncle Pingyuan has a Yazi organization under his hand, which is good at identity fraud and illegal immigration. Even if Princess Pingyang doesn''t know the existence of Yazi organization, the two families are close friends. It''s reasonable to know some of the means of Uncle Pingyuan''s office.


    King Yu once said that uncle Pingyuan and his literary ministers are looking back and forth, and gradually moving away from xungui group. Uncle Pingyuan definitely has a motive to harm Pingyang.


    This leads to the later case of Pingyuan Bofu exterminating the family... I just don''t know what role the Ministry of war Shangshu mansion plays in it... Xu Qi''an looks at No. 6 Hengyuan and says to himself, do you think they were abducted just because you know that they have contacted with Yazi organization?


    In full view of the public, he did not dare to ask.


    After listening to Xu Qian''s words, several golden gongs looked at Hengyuan with questioning eyes.


    "Yes," Heng Yuan nodded gently, "the pure minded Princess of Pingyang doesn''t know the complexity of the situation in the court, let alone the evil of people''s heart. At the moment of reciting Buddhist scriptures, a monk decided to elope


    "At that time, uncle Pingyuan and xungui group had long been in harmony. When he learned about this through his son, he immediately discussed with Zhang Feng, the Minister of war at that time, and the Ministry of household, to sun Mingzhong, and worked out a plan to send Princess Pingyang out of the capital, so as to fight against King Yu."


    "Where is Princess Pingyang now?" Jiang LV said in a deep voice.


    Hengyuan didn''t seem to hear it. He continued: "people are like snakes and scorpions. After sending people out of the capital, uncle Pingyuan''s legitimate son, together with sun Mingzhong and Zhang Feng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, wants to violence Princess Pingyang on the way.


    "The two fought to death, the last one was killed, and the other swallowed Chai and killed himself. In order to cover up the crime, they buried the bodies of Henghui and Princess Pingyang in the barren mountain, together with the magic weapon to shield the breath.


    "The outside world only knows that Princess Pingyang is missing for no reason. Even if Qinglong temple is found, they will only think that they have eloped. Who would have thought they would have died a year ago. "


    Princess Pingyang died... The golden gongs looked at each other in silence, their faces serious and terrible.


    Princess Pingyang is the daughter of King Yu and the niece of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty. It is a great crime to kill the princess.


    Nangong qianrou holds the handle of the knife and squints: "since Henghui is dead, why will she appear here a year later?"


    This is also the doubt in the hearts of people.


    If a man dies like a lamp, he cannot be reborn.


    "He''s dead." Hengyuan said something that people didn''t understand.


    "He died a year ago, and was sealed in the flesh with a secret method, becoming a walking corpse without consciousness. In this year, it was revenge that supported him. It''s the blood feud of Princess Pingyang.


    "If you don''t believe it, take it back to the Yamen and let it be tested."


    "Who saved him?" A golden gong asked.


    Hengyuan shook his head.


    The golden gong and Yang Yan looked at each other and said, "where is the body of Princess Pingyang? Take us


    After a pause, he ordered the silver gongs around him: "send Henghui''s body back to the Yamen."Several golden gongs escorted Hengyuan away from the courtyard, gave him a horse, and the whole party went out of the city.


    Xu Qi''an was riding on the horse with a heavy heart. He was speechless for a long time. After a long time, he whispered: "is that Hengyuan? Is it possible to be taken or controlled? "


    Lying on his shoulder, the gray cat said lazily: "Hengyuan is right. Oh, although I can''t look at Qi, I have my own way to distinguish the true from the false."


    "Is Henghui really dead?" Xu Qian didn''t believe it.


    "His life or death is not the key to the case," gray cat said in a low voice. "He is a puppet, and the devil is gone. For those behind the scenes, his life or death is no longer important. You should be happy. It''s easier than you think


    "I can''t be happy. Henghui and Princess Pingyang are poor people." Xu Qi''an pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a smile without a smile.


    He sighed and changed the topic: "there is something wrong with Henghui''s case, just like someone behind the scenes deliberately pushed it to the stage."


    ...


    at the junction of Taikang county and Changle County, there is a barren mountain. Hengyuan trudges and looks at it as if it is looking for something.


    The process is inefficient and slow. He tells the gongs that Henghui only tells him the general location. He tells him that Princess Pingyang is buried at the root of an old locust tree that is surrounded by three people.


    The golden and silver gongs scattered around Hengyuan and defended him in the center to prevent him from escaping.


    half an hour later, they found the old pagoda tree, three silver Gong cut down the shrubs and weeds under the pagoda tree, used a saber as a spade, and planed for a while, and the black soil revealed a white bone.


    "Yes, my Lord." Silver Gong cheered and called back.


    "Dig it out!" Nangong Qian said softly.


    Princess Pingyang''s bones are exposed in people''s eyes. After more than a year, she finally reappears.


    The flesh and blood were rotten. There was only a white bone. It was attached with rags. It should be the clothes that he had worn before he died. In addition, a pale gold hairpin was found between the throat and chest and abdomen of the corpse.


    As Hengyuan said, she killed herself by swallowing Chai.


    "Amitabha." Hengyuan couldn''t bear to look again. He closed his eyes and recited the Buddha''s name in pain.


    "Nothing else can prove that this corpse must belong to Princess Pingyang." He frowned in the ginger.


    "It''s normal." In the meditation of the golden gongs, Xu Qi''an went to the pagoda tree and said: "Princess Pingyang eloped with her lover. She definitely needs to dress up. She won''t bring valuables to attract others'' attention.


    "Bury the corpse first, take it back to the yamen, and then send someone to inform King Yuqin''s residence. Maybe King Yuqin will recognize this gold hairpin."


    After the corpse was buried, the people walked out of the mountain. Jiang LV Zhong patted Xu Qi''an on the shoulder: "well done."


    Yang Yan, who didn''t like to talk, nodded slightly and said for the first time, "this case is your first merit. Even if the Sangbo case is not found out, your majesty will probably forgive you."


    Xu Qi''an was about to speak when he felt as if his back had been cut by a knife.


    He didn''t have to look back to know that the sharp sight came from Zhu Jinluo.


    PS: it''s a relief to be able to finish the Sampo case today.


    Guys, remember to help me find the wrong word. I''ll go on to chapter two.

 Chapter 151

    [dead: Henghui]


    [cause of death: stabbing the heart (old wound). ¡¿


    [results of autopsy: the flesh and viscera were black and purple, and there were poisonous insects among the flesh and blood to keep the flesh from rotting. It''s a walking corpse. It''s more than a year old. ¡¿


    [dead: unknown remains]


    [five feet and four inches tall, female, well proportioned, no fracture, no sign of poisoning, well proportioned phalanges, not good at work...]


    in yamen, after reading the autopsy reports, Xu Qi''an exchanged them with Wuzuo and turned into the front hall next to the autopsy room.


    Ten golden gongs gather together. Wei Yuan sits at the top and drinks tea with a deep expression.


    Xu Qi''an goes to Wei Yuan''s back in silence, listening to the golden gongs arguing about the connection between the real body of the female corpse, Princess Pingyang and the case of Sangbo.


    At present, the case of Princess Pingyang is preliminarily concluded. It is estimated that I can''t get involved in the follow-up investigation... This involves the murder of a princess, which is not something I can participate in.


    But the Sangpo case is still unresolved. I don''t know if the credit I made in the Pingyang Princess case can offset my crime of beheading my waist. If not, I''ll fuck the eldest brother of Yuanjing emperor.


    In his heart, an official stood at the door and said, "Duke Wei, your honor, King Yu is here."


    Here comes King Yu. The golden gongs exchange their eyes and look at Wei Yuan.


    After the last sip of tea, the green eunuch with white temples looked at the official and said gently, "please go to the coroner''s room."


    With that, he put down his cup, sighed, and went to the coroner''s room first, but the people in the hall followed.


    Outside the autopsy room, the golden gongs did not enter, but stood on both sides of the door, and Wei Yuan alone entered.


    King Yu came, and the sick man came with no expression on his face. It was clear that there was no expression on his face, but it seemed to gather all the expressions.


    When he got to the door of the coroner''s room, he stopped for a few seconds before he stepped over the threshold.


    The light in the coroner''s room was excellent, and the bright sunlight passed through the lattice windows, leaving a uniform spot on the ground.


    At a glance, King Yu saw the bones on the wooden bed. At this moment, he had the impulse to escape.


    But as a father''s obsession, let him slowly walk past.


    Wei Yuan was the only one in the autopsy room. He took the gold hairpin out of his sleeve and said in a soft voice, "this was found from her and she used it to commit suicide. Let''s see if we know each other."


    Yu Wang''s eyes and expression are solidified, just like a gradually weathered sculpture.


    "It''s her." Praise Wang astringent voice way.


    The empty room fell into a dead silence, and the two middle-aged men did not speak again.


    After a long time, looking down at King Yu of Jinchai, he asked hoarsely, "who did it?"


    "Only three people were found, including uncle Pingyuan, Zhang Feng, Minister of the Ministry of war, and Hubu." Wei Yuan stares at him, and his deep eyes contain the vicissitudes of life washed out by years:


    "the original intention of the three people should be to cheat her out of the capital, but their childe has no idea to let the princess who is out of the vision of Yuwang mansion go back alive."


    "She was insulted?" Yuwang''s voice is calm and terrible.


    "She swallowed the hairpin and killed herself." Wei Yuan shook his head and said, "but we are still not sure that she is a princess. A gold hairpin does not represent anything.


    "I think you know what to do."


    Yu Wang left. He didn''t see the corpse, not once, except when he stepped into the autopsy room. It seems that it''s something horrible.


    I don''t know if it''s a delusion. Looking at his back, Xu Qi''an feels that King Yu has grown old for a long time in a flash, and his back has a kind of desolation in his twilight years.


    On this day, King Yu entered the palace with a blood book in his hand.


    ...


    after King Yu left, Xu Qi''an, who had planned to wait for the end of Princess Pingyang''s case in silence in order to gain important clues about the Sangbo case, received an invitation from Princess Huaiqing.


    The messenger was a pretty looking servant, that is, a little eunuch.


    "What can I do for the princess?" Xu Qian asked.


    "I don''t know." The little eunuch was silent and proficient in the way of survival in the palace. His mouth was tighter than the chrysanthemum.


    It''s probably about Princess Pingyang. Xu Qi''an has a guess.


    All the way to the Imperial City, into the palace, was led by a small eunuch straight to Huaiqing Princess Yayuan.


    In the pavilion in the garden, Xu Qi''an meets Princess Huaiqing, the second princess, her royal highness, the fourth prince, her brother.


    "I''ve met your highness in my humble position." Xu Qi''an stands outside the pavilion, embracing boxing.


    Princess Lin''an waved and cheerfully called out: "dog slave, come in and sit down."


    When did dog slave become my pet name? Xu Qi''an was a little at a loss. He looked at the prince and Princess Huaiqing. The latter''s voice was cold: "you don''t have to see outside. Give Mr. Xu a seat."The palace maid brought a chair and set it opposite Her Highness.


    The eldest princess Huaiqing looked at him and said, "today, King Yu entered the palace with a blood book. After his father summoned him, he never came out. I remember you were investigating the case of Princess Pingyang. Did you make any progress? "


    His royal highness, the fourth Prince and Princess Lin''an are all staring at him, waiting for his answer.


    They grew up together as cousins of Princess Pingyang.


    "Princess Pingyang..." Xu Qi''an took a deep breath and began to talk.


    This is a simple and simple love story, but it is destined not to be ordinary, because the heroine in the story is a noble princess, she should not, should not fall in love with a monk.


    But the taste of love is so wonderful, let her willing to abandon everything, abandon the glory and wealth, abandon the identity of the patriarchal clan, leave the capital with him, hand in hand for the rest of her life.


    However, not all love has an ending. The talented and beautiful women in the storybook always have lovers to get married, because that''s the storybook. There are too many unpredictable changes in reality.


    In the end, they became the victims of political struggle. Perhaps before the doom, the young lovers are still enjoying the future of two nights and two habitats.


    Xu Qi''an calmly tells a story and remembers a song he heard many years ago:


    "mandarin ducks and butterflies fly together, and the spring scenery in the garden is intoxicating."


    "Ask the monk quietly whether his daughter is beautiful, and whether her daughter is beautiful."


    "When it comes to royal power and wealth, it''s afraid of rules and regulations."


    "I just want to be with my sweetheart forever."


    He had never seen Princess Pingyang, but he seemed to see a beautiful girl with a pair of smiling eyes standing beside monk Jun.


    Put a wild flower in his hair and ask him whether it''s good-looking or me.


    "You, what did you just sing?" Lin''an, with red lips and tears.


    Xu Qian suddenly found that he unconsciously sang out.


    He got up in a hurry, hugged his fist and said, "Your Highness, forgive me. I can''t help being humble for a moment. I offended Princess Pingyang."


    Princess Huaiqing gazed at him deeply. After brewing for a few seconds, she kept her voice calm and said, "this palace already knows. Please step back."


    Xu Qi''an left quickly and heard the cry of Princess Lin''an behind him.


    ...


    a carriage came at a high speed and stopped at the bottom of the star watching building. Mr. Liu, who was white and had some fishtail patterns, jumped out of the carriage without waiting for the attendant to get the ladder.


    Mr. Liu rushed into the star watching tower and held high the imperial edict in his hand: "Your Majesty has an edict. It is said that the governor will enter the palace immediately."


    He yelled three times in a row.


    In order to prevent the collusion between Si Tian Jian Shu and officials, the court ordered that Wang Qi Shu had no effect on officials of grade four or above.


    But there''s one exception, supervisor!


    "Don''t shout. The teacher has gone to the palace."


    Suddenly, a voice came from his side. Duke Liu turned his head and saw Yang Qianhuan standing with his back to him.


    "When will you come back, Yang Qianjing?" Mr. Liu was startled.


    "I came back when the capital needed me." Yang Qianhuan''s calm tone.


    "It''s hard to talk all day long?" Liu Gonggong was not happy to spurt him a, turn head to walk.


    Yang Qianhuan.


    ...


    beat the watchman Yamen.


    Quiet room, sitting meditation Xu Qi''an suddenly feel palpitations, like the kind of palpitations heard after staying up all night QQ didi sounded.


    This is the unique "message prompt" of the fragments of the book. He interrupted the visualization and took out the jade mirror.


    [No.9: No.6 has been found. Now I''m in the watchman''s Yamen. You can rest assured. ¡¿


    seeing this, Xu Qi''an frowned. The heart says long, you this words is not naked say: beat more people yamen have heaven and earth will of 25 son.


    Five: have you found number six? However, it''s more dangerous to be in the watchman''s Yamen on the sixth. I heard that the watchmen in Dafeng are all villains and ruthless. ¡¿


    [No.1: don''t believe all the rumors, Taoist priest, did you find No.6? ¡¿


    [No.9: as expected, No.6 was indeed sealed. The person who sealed him was a strong man in black robe. He was full of danger, which made me dare not act rashly, so he disclosed it to the daguanren Yamen. ¡¿


    Taoist priest''s words are OK, so my sources can explain that if No.1 is in a high position in the imperial court, he must have known about the case of Princess Pingyang.


    Reverse reasoning, I found the trace of Henghui Causeway will become very suspicious... And the Taoist''s words, equivalent to give me a patch.


    If it''s the enthusiastic people in Chaoyang, I can ask them.


    So as to get rid of my relationship with number three.


    [No.1: I got a message that the Sangpo case involved the case of Princess Pingyang missing a year ago. Soon, a big storm will come to the capital. ][4] what''s the situation? ¡¿


    No.4 jumped out to eat melon.


    No. 1 simply told the members of the heaven and earth society about the case of Princess Pingyang. With just a few words, he outlined a party and government battle in everyone''s heart.


    It gives people enough space for association.


    [5: this, this... Is it black for you to worship people? So mean and insidious. ¡¿


    [4: who found out this case? ¡¿


    seeing this problem, Xu Qian raised his eyebrows and entered the following information: [I heard that Xu Qian is a Gong from the watchman''s Yamen. ¡¿


    [4: Xu Qian? Why does it sound familiar. ¡¿


    [3: during the investigation on No.1, Yunlu academy once mentioned this person. I also paid attention to him, observed him and drew a terrible conclusion. ¡¿


    [terrible conclusion? ¡¿Several members of the heaven and earth society have issued similar rhetorical questions.


    [3] he is extremely intelligent and has unique talent. He is not in the pool. ¡¿


    to get such praise from No. 3, this Gong named Xu Qi''an is a very powerful role... People silently wrote down the name.


    Taoist Jinlian was embarrassed and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the second bubbled and said: "on the third, I found Zhou Chixiong''s trace. ¡¿


    when Xu Qian boasted, the number one who didn''t respond immediately jumped out: "where is he? ¡¿


    [2: one of my brothers has seen him in a mountain stronghold. That mountain stronghold happens to be the stronghold that I want to suppress recently. You just wait. When I pull out the stronghold, I will send you back to the capital. ¡¿


    has No.2 really found Zhou Chixiong? Yunzhou is so big that there are many bandits. Even though she has a lot of energy in Yunzhou, she didn''t find Zhou Chixiong so soon. Either it''s a coincidence, or I underestimated the ability of No. 2. Xu Qian clapped high five.


    If you catch Zhou Chixiong, you will know who is behind the collusion with the demon clan.


    Thank you very much. ¡¿


    [2: small things, friends from all over the world are willing to sell me face. Looking for someone is nothing to me. ¡¿


    your face is extraordinary... People thought.


    At the end of the internal communication between the heaven and earth society, Xu Qi''an felt at ease. Zhou Chixiong is another insurance for him. Catch this person, even if the Pingyang Princess case can''t let him escape, he still doesn''t panic.


    Now, we''re waiting for the outcome of the case.


    PS: there''s another chapter in the evening.

 Chapter 152

    At dusk, Xu Qi''an waited until Wei Yuan came back from the palace.


    The spacious and luxurious carriage drove into the Yamen. Wei Yuan stepped down from the carriage on a small ladder. Xu Qi''an came up and whispered: "Wei Gong..."


    the white haired Wei Yuan took a look at him and said as he walked along: "King Yu wrote a blood letter accusing Ping Yuanbo, the Ministry of household, the Minister of Shizhong and the Ministry of war, of murdering the royal clan."


    King Yu''s operation, Xu Qi''an had learned from Princess Huaiqing, and nodded: "Your Majesty has been handed over to the third division for joint trial?"


    "No!" Wei Yuan shook his head: "Your Majesty''s anger is no less than King Yu''s. He can''t wait that long. He immediately wrote an imperial edict, asking the supervisor to enter the palace and confront the three people face to face. At that time, there were also the officials of the court. "


    "And the result?" Xu Qian already knows the result, but he still wants to ask.


    Wei Yuan sighed: "murder the royal family, Yi three families. The notice will come down tomorrow morning at the latest. The Liang party is finished. "


    The seven Yi ethnic groups are moved.


    The so-called Yi three ethnic groups are the father three ethnic groups, the mother three ethnic groups, and the wife three ethnic groups, which can be classified as capital punishment. Second only to the rebellious Yi nine.


    "Ah, I''m afraid the head will roll tomorrow." Xu Qian also sighed. He didn''t know whether to clap his hands or feel sorry for those innocent people.


    Although pingyuanbo was exterminated, compared with the three ethnic groups of Yi, at least hundreds more people had to die. None of the relatives of the three tribes in Pingyuan could escape.


    So did the other two.


    "Liang Dang?" Xu Qian doubts a way.


    Wei Yuan nodded: "the Party of Liang is the biggest beneficiary of Yuwang''s withdrawal from the power stage. Zhang Feng, Minister of the Ministry of war, and sun Mingzhong, Minister of the Ministry of household, were the leaders. Pingyuanbo joined the Liang party last year. "


    "Duke Wei, that, that''s my business..." Xu Qi''an whispered. Chao Tang party, too far away from him, Xu Qi''an is not reconciled.


    He only cares about his own future and life.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty is angry. It''s not good to mention it at this time." Wei Yuan shook his head.


    It''s this truth... Xu Qi''an nodded and said goodbye to Wei Yuan. In the afterglow of dusk, he walked towards home.


    ...


    at dusk, in a room.


    A white hand holds a pen and writes on the letter paper:


    --- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -.


    A year ago, I happened to witness the encounter between Princess Pingyang and monk Henghui. Henghui died but not stiff. Yuanshen condensed his resentment. I made him into a puppet and raised him around me.


    And I will tell you this. You said that the opportunity has come. The year of jingcha is the beginning of our five hundred year plan.


    Forgive me for my disrespect. I''m not optimistic. The supervisor of Si Tian Jian, the Taoist capital of Renzong, is one of the few strong men in the world.


    But in this incident, they chose to stand idly by out of some tacit understanding... Praise you again, the master''s intelligence is unparalleled in the world.


    Yuan Jingdi''s attitude towards this case is not positive, otherwise he will not appoint a Gong as the host. All this is in your expectation.


    That Gong, however, has a keen sense of smell.


    In the process of investigating the case, your arrival was discovered by him. He came to the archdeacon several times to spy on the evil spirit. Do you mean it?


    In addition, other watchmen also made explorations in secret.


    As a last resort, I have to push Huiji out to block the disaster. I know she is your people. Please forgive me for making my own opinion.


    Don''t worry, things have been given to the people who deserve it.


    I''m very sorry that all the clues to the tax case have been broken... I have contacted Zhou Li many times. He is really just a little smart dandy, and I don''t know what his father Zhou Shilang planned.


    Here, I''d like to tell the host four things:


    first, on the way to the tax bank escort, Zhou Shilang had many chances to make a move, which was safer, but he chose to embezzle 150000 tax bank in the capital.


    This is really puzzling. Zhou Shilang is a wise man, but he made a muddle headed move. I think there must be a reason.


    However, the Chamberlain of Zhou died unexpectedly in exile. No one can give me an answer.


    2£º According to reliable information, in the past 20 years, Zhou Shilang has swallowed more than one million silver. But when Zhou''s house was raided, the imperial court only seized thousands of silver.


    Where did the silver go?


    three: through the covert investigation of Si Tian Jian, it is found that the youngest disciple named Zhu Caiwei is a very beautiful and interesting little girl. Of course, she is far from being able to compare with the noble and beautiful master.


    What I want to say is that the magician of Si Tianjian called her younger martial sister, or... Sixth elder martial sister. And there were only five of them.


    4£º The sorcerer killed Zhao magistrate of Taikang County, who was the official who found the saltpeter mine.Yes, the sorcerers of the sorcerer sect have intervened in this matter, and they could have killed people in a more ingenious and hidden way, but they chose to kill people in their dreams.


    It is not difficult to infer that they tried to mislead the imperial court, pour dirty water on the Zhenbei king, and alienate the relationship between Yuanjing emperor and Zhenbei king.


    Finally, there''s a little thing I can''t say. I fell in love with a man, a man I shouldn''t love. I want to ask my master to show mercy and rebuild my body.


    A servant who will always be loyal to you.


    ...


    Dear adults:


    I am mainly responsible for the failure of the tax case. Zhou Shilang''s death is purely his stupidity. His clever son led to the failure of a series of plans.


    as you expected.


    I will describe in detail the information I have gained in the past year.


    About a year ago, the struggle between xungui and civil servants entered a white hot stage. Yuwang represented the whole xungui force. In the tacit attitude of emperor yuan Jingdi, he served as Minister of the Ministry of war, only one step short of entering the cabinet.


    In the process, his daughter, Princess Pingyang, fell in love with a monk in Qinglong temple. They decided to elope and ask Pingyuan''s son for help...


    because they coveted the beauty of Princess Pingyang, the three dandies planned to abuse her and kill them again. However, they met fierce resistance from each other, and Princess Pingyang, Tun Chai, killed herself...


    ten thousand demons Guoan was in the big house The spy in Fengjing city accidentally discovers this scene. She uses the corpse to refine Henghui into a zombie puppet. She holds the secret and hibernates.


    Dafeng launched a new round of Beijing inspection, and the fight between the parties became more and more fierce. We have to say that Yuanjing emperor was a terrible emperor, and his imperial mind was perfect.


    But he is not a good emperor, in his eyes, only power and longevity.


    The spy of ten thousand demon country is holding this secret, quietly looking for a partner in Beijing. Finally, she chose the Minister of rites and the forces behind him.


    Because just at that time, a saltpeter mine was discovered in Dahuangshan of Taikang County, which is exactly what the remaining evils of Wanyao Kingdom need.


    No one in the world can sneak into Sangpo and destroy the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen without a sound, but gunpowder can help them complete this task.


    The forces behind the Minister of rites have always been eager to take charge of the imperial platform and suppress all parties. As one of the roadblocks, the Liang party, of course, is also on their clean-up list.


    The two sides hit it off and reached an agreement. The Minister of rites helped the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon Kingdom blow up the mountain and River Temple in Yongzhen and release the seal at the bottom of the temple.


    The remaining evils of Wanyao Kingdom push Henghui to the stage and guide the watchmen to investigate the case of Princess Pingyang missing.


    In order to get rid of his own suspicion, the Minister of rites used dark son, Zhou Chixiong, a hundred families of jinwuwei, to send gunpowder into the imperial city and bury it under the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen. In order to confuse the public and mislead the organizers of the three yamen, nine bailiffs in Dali temple, the Ministry of rites and the palace were killed.


    They even wanted to use gunpowder to plant the Secretary of the Ministry of industry of the Qi party. Unfortunately, they underestimated Xu Qi''an. I assassinated the magistrate of Zhao county, trying to mislead him and ask him to check the king of the north of the town, but he was not deceived. This son is very smart.


    Zhou Chixiong, one of the hundred families in jinwuwei, deliberately killed Liu Han, a small flag officer, which attracted the attention of the watchmen and the government. In the other party''s inquiry, he used a magic weapon to shield Wangqi, which led the watchmen to turn their eyes to Qinglong temple to discover the elopement case of monk Henghui and explore the party struggle a year ago.


    It''s a wonderful move. I think it can be done by only one hundred households. There is no doubt that it was the daughter of the demon emperor who was born in person.


    This is the general process of the matter. There are still two things that have not been found out about the humble position:


    first, the humble position has worked very hard to find out what is the sacred seal under the bottom of the sampoldi. But one thing is clear: it has a lot to do with Buddhism. The purpose of its release has not been identified.


    2£º The attitude of JianZheng is really puzzling. If we say that the purpose of emperor Jingdi''s opening up the city ban, we can still speculate about his humble duty, but the mind of JianZheng is not that of his humble duty.


    Obviously he did nothing, but he always felt that everything was in his expectation and control.


    After that,


    ...


    Xu Qi''an returned home, had dinner and told the second uncle about the progress of the Sangpo case and the truth of the princess Pingyang case.


    Xu Er Shu was stunned. He didn''t eat a mouthful of rice for a long time. He murmured: "these scholars are really worse than each other. Although Lao Tzu cut down a lot of people in those years, compared with them, he was very open and aboveboard.


    "Ningyan, don''t talk to the scholars in the future. If you can use the knife, don''t hesitate, or you won''t even know when you planted it."


    Xu Qi''an nodded his head, and said, "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that you have a scholar''s son?"?


    After dinner, I tease Xu Lingyin and say something to Ling Yue. Xu Qi''an is planning to go back to her yard."Cough." My aunt coughed hypocritically, looked to one side and said, "I asked someone to make a dress for you. Lingyue will send it to you later. Fit or not... I don''t care. You like it or not. "


    "Oh, does the sun come out from the West today?" Xu Qi''an looked out in surprise.


    My aunt gritted her teeth, and a word came out of her ruddy little mouth: "go away. "


    Xu Qian immediately went back to his courtyard.


    The moment he opened the door, he suddenly felt a palpitation. It was not the palpitation of the letter spread by the fragments of the book, but the palpitation of the hairs standing up one by one, goose bumps protruding one by one.


    Xu Qian turned his head stiffly and looked at the bed. He saw a red broken hand lying quietly on the bed.


    His scalp felt numb, his adrenaline soared and his cold sweat fell one by one.

 Chapter 153

    Deep red skin of the broken hand, lying quietly in the bed, skin raised a deep cyan blood vessels.


    Xu Qi''an now feels as if he had just finished watching the old corpse of a mountain village in the living room. He was afraid and went back to his bedroom to sleep. He opened the door and found Chu Renmei standing by the bed, staring at him with his white pupil.


    The fear in his heart exploded, and every nerve was urging him: run away, run away...


    at this time, Xu Qi''an saw the broken index finger, moved slightly, and thud... The index finger tapped on the bed.


    The next moment, the air seems to become sticky. Xu Qi''an feels that he is an old cow who has fallen into the mire. He has an empty body, but it is difficult to take a step.


    The five fingers of the broken hand moved, and then it used the finger to refer to the foot, climbed down from the bed, and climbed along the ground to Xu Qi''an.


    This scene is too scary, just like witnessing the scene in a horror film. Xu Qi''an can''t move all over. He turns his eyes and hopelessly watches him climb to his feet and follow his pants all the way up...


    he wants to parasitize me, just like monk Henghui... Why? Why do you want to stare at me? I''m just an ordinary Gong. Xu Qi''an''s idea of panic flickered. He broke his hand and climbed to his chest, still up. Then, his thumb and index finger pried Xu Qi''an''s mouth open.


    .... Xu Qi''an couldn''t resist, his eyes widened and his expression was scared.


    Then, his mouth was opened, his hand was broken, and his fingers and palms were pushed inch by inch into his throat.


    The corner of Xu Qi''an''s mouth is split, blood dripping, how can a person''s mouth be put into a hand? Not to mention the throat, but the broken hand seems to have this intention.


    Soon, he broke his hand and entered his throat. Xu Qi''an''s throat bulged and stretched out little by little, clearly printing the lines of his fingers.


    This process is very fast, because the broken hand doesn''t consider Xu Qi''an''s bearing capacity at all. Like an alien, it passes through the mouth and throat rudely and simply.


    As soon as he broke his hand and entered his body, Xu Qi''an cried bitterly. His consciousness seemed to explode into countless pieces. He did not know how long it took. He saw a temple where there was no Buddha''s Dharma. A young monk was sitting on the top of the futon.


    Xu Qian tried to see him clearly, but the monk''s face seemed to be shrouded in fog, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    Why am I here... I''m dead? And then into the Western bliss?... no way, I''m not a Buddhist. The Buddha will only clip my head with the door, and then kick me out of the blissful world...


    "I want to warm my broken arm with the benefactor''s body, and hope the benefactor can accommodate me."


    Is he the one who broke his hand? Xu Qian was so surprised that he tried to say, "I don''t want to be flexible?"


    The young monk is not quiet.


    ... Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "who are you and why are you sealed in Sangpo?"


    "Little monk, the name is Shenshu." The young monk said here, pausing and hesitating:


    "why am I in Sampo... I can''t remember... Why am I sealed there... Where am I from?"


    "I am Shenshu, but why am I in Sampo? Where do I come from? "


    At first, he was calm, but gradually, as he asked himself, his mood began to get out of control, his calm temperament disappeared, the whole space vibrated, and an indescribable breath of terror overflowed from the monk''s body.


    It was like the breath of hell, which made Xu Qian''s hair stand on end and his heart beat violently.


    This familiar breath... At this moment, Xu Qi''an confirmed that the young monk was indeed the broken hand.


    "I''m looking at you now..." the young monk regained his calm, and his trembling breath subsided. He said in a gentle tone:


    "my spirit is incomplete, so I can''t remember the past. I only know my name, but I can''t remember where I came from or what happened before. "


    At this point, the young monk''s voice was full of helplessness and pain. He seemed to be trying to know what had happened in the past, but he was helpless.


    The incomplete spirit? Because there''s only one broken arm? Well, the body is incomplete, so Yuanshen is also incomplete, which is very reasonable... Monk, you are a little miserable... Xu Qi''an said tentatively:


    "master, I may know some information, I don''t know if it is useful to you."


    The young monk''s breath was suddenly slightly turbulent. In the fog, his eyes seemed to be staring at Xu Qi''an.


    "The array you are sealed is jointly completed by the Dafeng royal family, Si Tianjian and Western Buddhism. Since you are a Buddhist, I''m afraid you are from the western regions." Xu Qian Road.


    As he said that, he also began to associate himself: the master of the broken hand was a monk, and the three forces that sealed him were Dafeng royal family, Buddhism of western regions, and Si Tianjian. According to the information feedback from Qinglong temple, Buddhism obviously paid more attention to the seal under the sangpodi, etc!!


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes suddenly lit up. He remembered several details of the Sangbo case: on the third day after the explosion of the mountain and River Temple in Yongzhen, Wei Yuan told him that emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty opened the city ban.The day after the Yongzhen mountain and River Temple was destroyed, the old man pretended to be ill and stood by.


    Panshu abbot of Qinglong Temple confirmed from his mouth that after he was born, he immediately went west.


    It can be inferred from these details that Buddhism is the leader of Sangpo seal. Most of the young monks who were sealed were born in Buddhism in the western regions.


    No wonder, no wonder emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty wanted to open the Forbidden City. No wonder the prison is about to pretend to be ill. It''s obvious that more is better than less. Anyway, it''s not our own trouble.


    Xu Qian understood the ideas of JianZheng and yuanjingdi, and then he remembered a detail: Wei Yuan had repeatedly stressed that he should pay no attention to the seals and only be responsible for investigating the internal affairs of the imperial court.


    Most likely, Wei Yuan knew the identity of Duanshou, at least he knew that it originated from Buddhism.


    It''s no wonder that the high-level officials in Beijing are not interested in the seals, and their energy is to find out the "Wuzai"... One by one, they are all old silver coins.


    Fortunately, I was clever and resourceful. Through the xiaoqiguan massacre case and the details of Zhou Baihu''s shielding and looking at Qi technique, I traced back to Qinglong temple and uncovered the mystery layer by layer.


    At this time, the young monk sighed: "I want to ask you something."


    "Master, I''m just a martial arts practitioner of Qi state." Xu Qi''an wanted to politely refuse. Wei Yuan said that the level of the seal was at least second grade or even first grade.


    In this level of struggle, he is a little reptile, and he really has no confidence to get involved. Moreover, Xu Qi''an did not forget the original intention of Taoist Jinlian''s founding of heaven and Earth Society: to accept the death and the earth as the second grade Taoist leader.


    It''s only less difficult than to let me ascend the throne as an emperor, and if your business involves the gratitude and resentment of Buddhism, I might as well usurp the throne myself..., Xu Qi said with ease.


    "in this process, the young monk will not help himself to find the past."


    Give some help? Xu Qi''an thought of the four gongs wrapped in gauze, his heart moved. If there is a seal with the body, it is equivalent to more cards.


    In this world of supremacy of imperial power and divine power, he can better settle down, at least not to worry about being destroyed by the family. Whoever dares to touch a hair of his family will be beaten out.


    Moreover, after Zhou Chixiong catches up, he will definitely get a promotion and a raise, and his power will also be enhanced.


    However, there are two things that need to be made clear before promising to the monk.


    "Master, do you need to swallow Qi and blood often?" Try to use Qiping''s words.


    "As long as it''s in your body, there''s no need for external Qi and blood supplement. Of course, if you want to use my power, you need to warm your essence and blood afterwards. It''s better to be a practitioner. "


    That is to say, usually just stay in my body, nothing will happen, but if you want to work, you have to eat... Xu Qi''an nods, this exchange of equal value agrees with his idea.


    "Why choose me?" Xu Qian Road.


    "Someone brought me to you." The young monk said, "because we are the same kind of people."


    Xu Qian asked: "what is a kind of person, master, please tell me."


    The young monk said, "I feel so instinctively that I can''t remember more."


    I can''t remember... Xu Qi''an drew his lips and asked, "who brought the elder?"


    The young monk has a picture. In the picture, a figure in black and a hood opens a brocade bag solemnly and takes his hand off.


    Inferred from the body shape, full chest, round hips, is obviously a woman.


    There is a white animal embroidered on the brocade bag. It looks like a fox. It is smart and beautiful. It has a screen like white tail behind it.


    Fox, screen tail... Nine tail fox? Well, according to the confession of the gray fox in the Department of Jiaofang, it was the remaining evils of Wanyao Kingdom who participated in the Sangbo case... And the queen of Wanyao kingdom was nine tailed Tianhu... Hiss, the people of Wanyao kingdom brought the broken hand to me.


    Why?


    They noticed me... Xu Qi''an was deeply worried.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an opened his eyes and found himself lying on the cold ground. The light moonlight provided a glimmer of light for the quiet room.


    He came to the table, lit the oil lamp, and walked to the bronze mirror with the lamp. His masculine face was reflected in the mirror, and the dried blood was left on the corner of his mouth. He gently wiped it away and found that there was no wound left.


    The wounds brought by Shenshu monk''s unreasonable Shenhou have disappeared.


    The leak showed that it was a quarter past nine, that is, 15 p.m.


    Next, Xu an sat by the mirror and thought about how to do it.


    The immediate problem is, how should he deal with the broken hand? Should he report the matter to Duke Wei?


    "It''s true that Wei yuan appreciates me, but I''m not his own son after all. There''s a limit to how much he appreciates me. But this matter involves the seal of Sampo....


    "if he can take out the broken hand for me, it''s no problem. If not, will he cover me up or seal it with me in Sampo?"And I''m just a gong practicing Qi. I can''t live without eating and drinking for 500 years."


    "Surely the supervisor can take out the broken hand for me? At least he is a warlock. The problem is that I''m not familiar with him... Xu Qi''an, Xu Qi''an, you''ve fallen again. You can''t extricate yourself from being addicted to the warm fragrance of Naizi. Forget Chu Caiwei waiting for you. He became the son-in-law of Si Tianjian earlier. He is his own man.


    "The old man JianZheng knows my strange luck, and I can''t trust him without reservation, because he must be secretly planning something..."


    in addition, there is a distant problem:


    ten thousand demon Kingdom has worked so hard to release the seal that it is impossible to make a wedding dress for him.


    There must be a purpose to bring the broken hand to him in secret. I want to know that with my toes. And is this goal good or bad for him?


    Shenshu monk said, I can warm his arm and yuan God... Is this the reason why the demon kingdom brought it to me?


    Will they come to retrieve the severed hand one day? At that time, I will end up dead or alive, no one can tell.


    At this time, he heard the gentle voice of Shenshu monk in his mind:


    "keep secret!"


    Xu Qi''an''s face stagnated.

 Chapter 154

    The next day, Xu Qi''an squatted under the eaves to brush his teeth and wash his face. He called in his mind, "master Shenshu?"


    There was no response.


    "Master? You said last night that you and I are the same kind of people, so I want to ask, "would you rather collect silver every day?"


    There was no response.


    He usually sleeps, after all, it''s a seal... I''ll try to summon him later. If I still don''t respond, I can barely accept it with my hot and soft body to warm his cold body. Xu Qi''an breathes a sigh of relief.


    Putting on his handsome clothes and long hair, Xu Qi''an hangs a black gold sword on his back, climbs over the wall and goes to the main house for breakfast.


    With his hand on the handle of the knife, he suddenly thought that it was a kind of courtship for JianZheng to give him the knife?


    "... I''m so gone with the wind. How can a master of first-class show his kindness to me. However, this knife matches my "heaven and earth one knife chop" very well. Thank you, JianZheng. "


    Huh?


    Xu Qi''an suddenly stops and is stunned.


    The black gold sword was given by JianZheng, and "heaven and earth cut" was sent by Si Tianjian. The black gold sword and "heaven and earth cut" fit perfectly, and JianZheng knew that I had a strange fortune. In the cold wind of the morning, Xu Qi''an shivered slowly.


    At this moment, he has a sense of urgency that "I want to go back to the earth with a deep foreign routine".


    "Hoo... Let''s go one step at a time. Let''s improve our strength and status first, and then we''ll talk about the future."


    Clean up the mood, Xu Qi''an came to the front hall, the sky is bright, aunt and uncle sat at the table to eat, green E also sat at the table, with a small bean on her lap.


    "Big brother!" Xu Lingyin warmly said hello, quietly played with the meat bun and fried dough sticks, and moved in his arms.


    It''s a real love affair. Xu Qi''an sat down, served himself a bowl of porridge, and glanced at the beautiful woman:


    "Auntie got up so early?"


    The early aunt was in a bad mood and didn''t care much about her nephew. Her white and slender jade finger twisted a porcelain spoon and stirred rice porridge. She said faintly:


    "Ling Yue is not well. I just went to visit her."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qi''an frowned. He was still very interested in Qingli''s refined sister.


    "What happened to my daughter''s house..." my aunt whispered, not wanting to explain.


    Oh, my aunt is here... But if she is here, she won''t go to visit. So, dysmenorrhea?


    Seven detectives came to the conclusion.


    After breakfast, Xu Qian said, "I''m going to visit Lingyue."


    The second uncle and aunt have no opinion. The advantage of the martial arts family is that it''s too painful to have a scholarly family. Go and lie down for a while.

 Chapter 155

    Hengyuan''s eyes fell on the jade mirror, which he left at the bottom of the well. In the conflict with Henghui, he accidentally fell out of his arms.


    Then, after listening to Henghui''s story and watching him sit down, he felt sad and didn''t worry about the fragments of the book.


    Later, the watchman came. He knew he would go to the dungeon. In case the mirror was searched by the watchman, staying at the bottom of the well was the best choice.


    Hengyuan''s plan is that if he has a chance to get away, he can get back the fragments of the book, or Taoist Jinlian will pick them up for him.


    I didn''t expect that it finally fell into the hands of the watchman.


    Xu Qian stares at HengYuan, waiting for his reply.


    The jade mirror was handed over to him by Wei Yuan this morning, leaving no other instructions, but Xu Qi''an felt that Wei Yuan meant to return the fragments of the book to No. 6 by his hand.


    Seeing his bald head was silent for a long time, Xu Qi''an took a sip of tea and said slowly, "this mirror was found at the bottom of the well, not yours, or Henghui''s. And its real name is Dishu. "


    Hengyuan suddenly raised his head and gazed at him. Xu Qi''an smiles, confident tone: "there are many people in the world who don''t know it, but not including US watchmen."


    Hengyuan bowed his head again and said in a low voice, "this is the poor monk''s


    Xu Qi''an said, "as far as I know, this is the magic weapon of daomen dizong. How can it be in your hands as a monk?"


    Hengyuan replied: "I got this magic weapon by chance. I hope you can return it to me."


    Master Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "take back the mirror? Can the magic weapon of daomen dizong be explained by a sentence of "karma meeting"?


    "If you honestly say something useful, I will let you leave, otherwise, you will stay in the dungeon of the watchman for the rest of your life."


    Hengyuan was silent for a moment and got up to leave.


    Xu Qi''an frowned and said, "where are you going?"


    "Poor monk, go back to the dungeon."


    No. 6 is not bad. He didn''t betray heaven and Earth Society. Of course, it may be because he didn''t suffer punishment. But that''s not what I want. Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "it''s just a magic weapon. Why is master here? Is there anything more valuable than freedom in the world?"


    Hengyuan did not turn back, just said: "please put back the shackles for the poor monk."


    Xu Qi''an looked at the recorder and said, "go out first."


    The clerk packed up the paper, pen and inkstone and left the interrogation room.


    Xu Qi''an coughed and his tone became soft: "master, please sit down, please sit down."


    He got up, pulled Hengyuan''s arm and made a respectful gesture.


    Hengyuan sat back at the table in a daze and looked at the gong with a 180 degree change in attitude. He didn''t know what was in his mind.


    "My Lord, I don''t know anything. I got the book by chance." Hengyuan is helpless.


    Don''t talk so hard. Monks don''t lie. You''ll be embarrassed later! Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "it''s better to be No. 6 of heaven and Earth Society."


    ¦² (¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã ||||||)


    Hengyuan stares at him, and looks at him in surprise and stupidity. The indifferent temperament on his face disappears, full of hostility and vigilance.


    It seems that as long as Xu Qi''an reveals the signal that he wants to do harm to heaven and earth, he slaps the gong to death and trades his life for his life.


    Xu Qi''an lowered his voice, with a tone of underground party joint, lying on the table, said: "I''m Xu Qi''an, the spy of Yunlu Academy in the watchman''s Yamen.


    "It''s not the Yamen who found the fragments of the book. I picked them up from the bottom of the well, and I brought people to find you. And all of this, it''s my order No. 3, he''s my superior. "


    Number three?! Hengyuan was deeply shocked. He didn''t immediately deny and doubt the words of Causeway, because at this moment, he thought of something.


    "No. 3 is a student of Yunlu Academy. He disclosed that the Academy had placed staff in various yamen of the imperial court more than once. As a Confucian orthodox college who once held the imperial court, such behavior is normal, but...


    " after the Sangbo case, No. 3 also mentioned the details of Sangbo case in the internal biography of heaven and Earth Society... The daguanren yamen did have Yunlu Academy Spy...


    "but how does number three know where I am? Yes, Taoist priest Jinlian knew the identity of each of us. At that time, Henghui was with me. Taoist priest Jinlian would definitely avoid conflicts with Henghui, so he had to turn to others. However, No. 3, who is in charge of the Sangpo case and has a spy inside the watchman''s Yamen, is the best target for help...


    "I owe No. 3 another life. No. 3 is worthy of being a scholar, chivalrous and courageous, and a trustworthy friend. I''m afraid it will be difficult to repay this cause and effect in the future." Thinking of this, Hengyuan took a deep breath, looked at Xu Qian''s eyes, no longer alert and hostile, and asked softly, "what else did number three say?"


    "He said that Chunwei is just around the corner and he can''t leave Yunlu Academy. If he encounters similar troubles in the future, he may not be able to help. So, let me get in touch with you. If you need any help in the future, please feel free to ask me. "Xu Qi''an added in his heart: I can also find you if I have any needs, but I won''t expose No. 3''s identity. At least not in the short term.


    He doesn''t want to expose himself for the time being. For one thing, the forced personality he set up before is a little pompous. The members of heaven and earth society all think that he is the top elite of Yunlu academy and a talented person with rich knowledge.


    It turns out that number three is just a gong.


    Second, if you keep your hands open, you''ll have a lot of room for manipulation.


    Anyway, for No. 6 HengYuan, it doesn''t make much difference whether I am a watchman or a student of Yunlu Academy. I don''t cheat.


    Hengyuan nodded, took the fragments of the book from the gongs, and said, "if you need help from me in the future, please open your mouth."


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand with a smile: "master, I''ll take you out now."


    Seeing off HengYuan, Xu Qi''an returns to Chunfeng hall. LV Qing and other captors of the Yamen have stopped coming to the Yamen because they know that Xu Qi''an is likely to make up for his mistakes in the case of Princess Pingyang.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao meditate in the side hall, while Li Yuchun is tidying up. Every ornament must be neat.


    "Chief, I''ll help you...


    " no, don''t move. " Li Yuchun immediately called to stop: "I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself."


    Xu Qi had a good time. He sat down at the table and said, "when the case is over, let''s go to the Jiaofang department to have a drink. I''ll invite everyone."


    "Jiaofang Secretary..." Li Yuchun hesitated.


    "Chief, you''ve never been to the archdeacon." Xu Qi''an found Huadian and frowned.


    In this era, men with status and status have never been to the Jiaofang department. The degree of rarity is just like Xu Qian''s female doctor who was still a virgin in her last life, and the 30-year-old male doctor never had to be forced by hand.


    They are rare in the world.


    "Where can I go to the smoky place?" Li Yuchun shook his head and said, "are the three beheaded at noon today


    Xu Qian shook his head: "no, I can''t stand that kind of scene."


    Li Yuchun cast a puzzled look.


    Beheading is too normal in Dafeng. Not to mention that a group of officials in Beijing and Chahar were dragged to the vegetable market and beheaded. They are the executed criminals who were beheaded after autumn, which is enough for the common people to be born and cooked once, and watch while eating three times.


    No psychological pressure.


    "I''m not going anyway." Xu Qian said.


    Hundreds of people decapitation scene, for him, the impact is too big, will not sleep. This is because he had several years of criminal investigation experience and read a lot of bloody murder documents. Ordinary people, I''m afraid, will fall into a psychological shadow.


    ... at noon, the vegetable market opened.


    On the execution platform, there were more than 100 people kneeling. The two in the front row were Zhang Feng, Minister of the Ministry of war, and his son Zhang Yi.


    They were dressed in white prison clothes and their eyes were covered with black cloth, waiting for death. Thousands of people gathered around, watching from the inside and outside.


    Not everyone likes to see the cruel and bloody scene, although in the eyes of the people, the beheaded are the most heinous criminals. The main reason is that the Imperial Court adopted the policy of half forcing and half encouraging the "onlookers". Some people had to come and were forced to come.


    The reason is simple: to carry forward the majesty of the imperial court and to frighten the people.


    "Chop!" The executive officer looked at the corona and threw the order.


    When death came, the blindfolded relatives yelled at Zhang Feng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, for harming others and himself. They would not let him go as a ghost.


    The executioner held the butcher''s knife high, and the heads fell one by one. The blood splashed with exaggeration, and the strong smell of blood could even be tasted by the people outside.


    After that, two groups of prisoners were executed, namely, the family members of Uncle Pingyuan and sun Zhongming.


    Monk HengYuan, standing outside the crowd, quietly turns and leaves. He comes to watch the execution scene for two reasons:


    in addition, the wrong words in the previous chapters have been revised. Thank you for the efforts of the tool people. make persistent efforts.

 Chapter 156

    Xu Qi''an was surprised. He said when did I cheat? If you really want to say deception, it is the human design of Yunlu Academy.


    Can''t it be that my personal setup collapsed unconsciously? It doesn''t make sense, and it shouldn''t be the fifth. It''s reasonable to blame the first or the sixth. It''s no turn for a girl in southern Xinjiang to talk.


    He held the fragments of the book, pondered and did not reply, while the other members of the heaven and earth society did not speak and watched the development.


    Number three is a liar? He is the one who picked up the silver. How did No. 5 know about it? They didn''t have much communication in the process of spreading the book. In other words, No. 5 found out the flaw of No. 3 from a certain speech in the past. No, if there is any flaw, other people will notice it, not No. 5 Number four thinks so.


    No. 3 has a good disposition and is a warm-hearted good man. Everyone has secrets. No. 5 is a stupid woman Number two thinks so.


    No.3 has been picking up silver, always picking up silver... Monk Hengyuan didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    No.1 laughs but does not speak, peeps at the screen silently.


    At this moment, the Taoist priest Jinlian is lying lazily on the roof to bask in the sun, cat''s eyes are comfortably closed.


    No. 5 didn''t let others wait too long. She severely criticized No. 3 for his insincere words: [the friend you mentioned who often picks up money is you. I asked... My message is correct. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an: "I don''t know what to say. ¡¿


    is Ning the second dimension? Xu Qi''an curled his lips and was relieved. Yes, he was deceiving. However, it doesn''t matter whether it''s cheating or not.


    For example, song Tingfeng often says that I have a friend who is not in good health...


    everyone knows that he is himself, but does anyone blame him for cheating?


    Sure enough, no one in the Dishu chat group responded to No. 5, and everyone had their own ideas.


    I envy No. 3. I can pick up money every day when I go out. I can''t pay my salary any more. No. 2 thinks sincerely.


    It turns out that the one who picks up money every day is No. 3. Well, at the beginning, I suspected that... If I can pick up money every day, I can save more widows and widows... No. 6 is very envious.


    The one who collects silver is No. 3. Who can collect silver so abnormally? I don''t remember that the Confucian system of Yunlu Academy had such miraculous features... No. 4 was surprised, thought of some possibility, and quickly handed down a letter: "No. 3, when did this phenomenon occur? ¡¿


    seven months ago, a little hesitated. ¡¿


    he deliberately shortened the time, so that no one would find out that he was abnormal after the tax and banking case.


    No. 4''s heart leaped because he had a guess, which was so absurd and bold that it made him shiver like an electric current.


    More than a month ago, if you remember correctly, the Qingqi skyrocketing vision of Yunlu academy also happened more than a month ago. At that time, No. 3 had not joined the heaven and Earth Society. Taoist Jinlian solemnly commissioned No. 1 to investigate inside the society.


    As we all know, No. 3 is a student of the Confucian Academy. One of the most unusual things is that No. 3 is not strong, but he has been given too many resources and knows too many secrets of Yunlu Academy. This is very unreasonable. As a former scholar, No. 4 has long noticed that something is wrong. He does not doubt the identity of No. 3 Yunlu academy, but thinks that his treatment is exaggerated.


    But what if number three has something to do with the Qingqi Chongxiao of Yunlu academy? Is it reasonable to get the high-level attention of Yunlu academy?


    But what''s the connection between picking up silver and Qingqi Chongxiao... No. 4 didn''t understand.


    "It seems that I have to go back to the capital to visit president Zhao Shou." No. 4 secretly decided to go back to the capital before the end of the new year.


    Thinking of this, No. 4, who consciously knows the secret of No. 3, slightly picks his mouth and spreads a message: "it''s interesting that I underestimated No. 3 before, so I can reevaluate your value and potential. ¡¿


    does No. 4 know why No. 3 picks up silver frequently? And the reason behind this, involving some major secrets... Otherwise No. 4 would not be so evaluation... Except for No. 5, other people from No. 4''s words out of the right.


    Seeing that the conversation was almost over, Xu Qi''an narrowed his eyes and wrote a letter with his fingers: "Oh, I have a doubt. How did you know that I was the one who collected the silver? ¡¿


    with her IQ of No.5, she can''t cheat him, that is to say, she really knows the reason why she picked up the silver, at least she knows something inside.


    This is exactly what Xu Qian urgently wants to know. He always cares about his eccentric luck.


    Five: I can''t say, I promised... Others, can''t leak to anyone, even you can''t. ¡¿


    No.5 refused with a crisp and quick manner.


    [3] equivalent exchange. ¡¿No exchange, be honest.


    , Lao Tzu, you can''t believe that Laozi has blacklisted you, will make complaints about you once, and then mention trousers and do not recognize people.On second thought, the operator of Jinlian Taoist priest has not recovered from his injury and is unable to turn on the private chat function. Now is really not a good time to ask.


    When he can have a private chat in the future, he will talk about life and ideals with No. 5, a silly girl in southern Xinjiang. The operating space is still very large.


    ...


    Imperial study, small court meeting.


    Wearing Taoist robes, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty sat on the top of the table and listened to Chen Hanguang''s Memorial. He was not angry or happy about the head rolling at the entrance of the vegetable market.


    "Both the Secretary of the Ministry of war and the Ministry of accounts have given them positions in the affairs. What do you think of them?" Yuan Jingdi seemed to mention it casually.


    Immediately, some ministers came out to recommend their own people. Yuan Jingdi looked at the officials'' speeches without expression and argued fiercely. In order to get rid of the two powerful positions, he wanted to beat each other''s brains out.


    Even Wei Yuan and Wang Zhenwen, the two powerful tycoons, inevitably came to an end.


    Seeing that the conflict was becoming more and more fierce, several irascible ministers had already rolled up their sleeves. Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty knocked on the table and stopped it at the right time.


    "Shang Aiqing, you are the Secretary of the Ministry of official affairs. What''s your suggestion?"


    Shang Xian steps out and bows his head. Yu Guang glances at Wang Wenzhen, the first assistant. Seeing the latter, he shakes his head imperceptibly. This is the only way:


    "I''m afraid that there is no candidate. Please show me."


    Yuan Jingdi nodded with satisfaction: "this matter is discussed again."


    Sure enough... The ministers breathed out a breath in their hearts and looked at each other with hatred.


    At this time, Wei Yuan stepped out and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, I have a performance."


    After emperor Jingdi nodded his head, Wei Yuan said, "Xu Qian of Tongluo made great contributions in the case of Princess Pingyang. Please reward him."


    He submitted the corresponding memorial to the inner court yesterday.


    Emperor yuan Jing obviously knew the story of the case, and he also knew that Gong Xu Qi''an had contributed a lot to it. Whether it was to restart the case of Princess Pingyang, or to find the trace of monk Henghui, and then to find out the body of Princess Pingyang, the Gong had contributed a lot.


    But yuanjingdi still hesitated. He didn''t like the gong. There was no reason. It gave him a very uncoordinated and uncomfortable feeling.


    I hate it from the bottom of my heart.


    When I saw him in the imperial city that day, I saw that he cut the ground with a knife, and the spirit dragon didn''t dare to lean forward. At that moment, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty hated him uncontrollably.


    As Wei Yuan was about to speak, sun Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment suddenly said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, I have a gift."


    He strode out and bowed. He said with righteous words: "I have been ordered to investigate the Sangpo case. I have worked hard for days and I dare not neglect it for a moment. According to Wei Chen''s investigation, as Dali Temple minister often said, he colluded with the demon clan to blow up Sangpo. Your majesty, please change this man and let him be thoroughly investigated by Wei Chen. "


    As the saying goes, the Minister of Dali Temple squints at Sun Shangshu.


    He is one of the core members of the Qi party. Because of the gunpowder issue, another core member of the Qi party, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, has gone through a tightrope.


    The Minister of the Ministry of work came out with a cold snort: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of punishment has been slandering and planting Lord Chang wantonly. Weichen thinks that the Minister of rites is also suspected. "


    The Minister of rites immediately set out, shouting: "I am wronged."


    Wei Yuan sighed, a little disappointed. Sure enough, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty said, "the Sangpo case is not over. It''s half a month since Xu Qian of Tongluo was ordered to continue to handle the case. If you can''t find out, I''ll still kill him. "


    "Your majesty Wei Yuan browed and bowed: "even if Xu Qi''an failed in handling the case, he was still meritorious in Princess Pingyang''s case. How could it be the death penalty? "


    The ministers couldn''t help looking at Wei Yuan, with different emotions in their eyes, Schadenfreude, surprise and pleasure.


    Sun Shangshu, who is the leader of the auxiliary King party, criticizes the Minister of Dali temple on the surface, and secretly gives Wei Yuan a cold arrow. As long as the dispute over the Sangpo case continues, the Gong, who is the organizer of the watchman''s Yamen, can not stay out of the affair. He was dragged back into the water.


    In the same way, the Minister of Dali temple will also wear the hat of a suspect. If the case is not solved, you can''t take it off. It''s nothing at ordinary times. During the period of Beijing inspection, this kind of big stain can be easily magnified.


    At that time, he will be included in the eight methods, and then he will be asked to roll up his money and get rid of others. No matter how hard it is, he will be driven down from the position of minister.


    However, the Minister of rites, who was also a member of the royal party, was also involved. The limit was one for two.


    Is Wei Yuan too concerned about a small Gong? The ministers were keen to catch this.


    As a result, sun Shangshu''s operation of the Ministry of punishment is increasingly recognized. Although the civil servants fought hard, Wei Yuan, as the number one enemy of the civil service group, was willing to do anything that could make Wei Yuan angry.


    "I''m tired. Please step down." Emperor Yuanjing waved his hand.


    All the ministers bowed to each other and left the imperial study orderly. The ministers left with a clear distinction. Fang Fu stepped out of the Meridian Gate, and the atmosphere immediately changed dramatically.


    The tension of the atmosphere disappeared, like a play, and finally ushered in the end with relief.


    Hostile is still hostile, just not as exaggerated as the performance in the imperial study.Wang Shoufu, with gray hair and awe inspiring eyebrows, dressed in a Fei robe and a smile on his face, welcomed Wei Yuan. "Duke Wei seems to be quite concerned about the small gong. He is really a rare talent for skillfully making great achievements."


    Wei Yuan said with a gentle smile: "it''s a pity that I can''t be a man. If I offend someone, I shouldn''t offend someone."


    Wang Shoufu was surprised. "Why did Duke Wei say this? We should take care of him for the sake of the country. How can we let him die in the middle of the way. If Duke Wei can''t protect him, let me do it for him. "


    Wei Yuan took a deep look at him. His expression was still mild. His joy and anger were not in the form of color: "don''t bother the chief assistant."


    ...


    Wei Yuan returned to the Yamen in a carriage and sent an order to the official: "let Xu Qi''an come to see me."


    At that time, Xu Qi''an was in the martial arts arena, fighting with Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng, honing his sword skills.


    "Lao song, have you not been to Jiaofang recently? It''s longer than ever Two of Xu an''s colleagues are fighting while they are playing.


    "His monthly salary is basically given to the women in the parish, and he doesn''t know how to control it." Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice: "Ningyan, today''s he is the future of you, take warning."


    Among the three young men, Zhu Guangxiao, who works hard, is the most abstemious. Instead of abstinence, he wants to save money to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Xu Qi''an and song Tingfeng love Shen Gongbao most. The former is keen on white whoring, while the latter is laissez faire.


    After refining the essence, the warrior doesn''t need to be abstinent, but he still has to be abstinent. The dike of a thousand miles is destroyed in the ant''s nest, and the body of a hundred battles is lost in the nest.


    At this time, an official in black came in a hurry, stopped at the edge of the martial arts arena, and said in a loud voice, "Lord Xu, summoned by Duke Wei."

 Chapter 157

    Haoqi building, seven floors.


    In the teahouse, except Wei Yuan, there was no one else. The upright Xu Qi''an came in with a steady step, embracing boxing: "Duke Wei."


    Wei Yuan just poured a cup of tea and put it on the opposite side. He raised his hand and said, "sit down."


    Xu Qi''an sits down and drinks symbolically, then looks at Wei Yuan. He has a premonition that Wei Yuan is looking for him and talking about the case of Princess Pingyang.


    "The case of Princess Pingyang is over. The case of Sangpo has to continue. Your majesty has rejected my proposal." Wei Yuan drinks the tea, the tone is not quick and slow, seem to chat at will general, tell Xu Qi''an what happened in the imperial study.


    when Wei Shangyi breaks in, he and Zhou Xianping begin to hate each other


    "His majesty doesn''t like you. That''s the big deal," he said in a slightly grudging tone


    Xu Qian''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    It''s a coincidence that I don''t like him either. When I saw yuanjingdi wearing Taoist robes at the beginning of ancestor worship, I had a slight dislike in my heart.


    At that time, he felt that it was because the other side represented the feudal imperial power. Later, after experiencing the Linglong incident and having a close contact, he found that his dislike of emperor Yuanjing was pure. There was no other reason, but his dislike from the heart.


    Maybe I''m against the old emperor. I''m Shen Hou. Is He Wei Yang? Xu Qi''an had a bitter smile on his face:


    "I don''t know where to get rid of your majesty."


    "Maybe there is no eye margin." Wei Yuan rubbed his eyebrows and said: "you can wait with ease, and you don''t have to check. Today, any clues have been erased. You can''t find anything. After the time limit, if your majesty wants to kill you, I will arrange death row to replace you.


    "Oh, don''t worry, no one will pay special attention to your identity as a small gong."


    And then I became your invisible... Man. Xu Qi''an said, "what if I can catch Zhou Chixiong?"


    Wei Yuan said with a smile


    He shook his head and laughed.


    After leaving Haoqi building, Xu Qi''an returns to Chunfeng hall and tells song Tingfeng, Zhu Guangxiao and Li Yuchun about this.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao''s expression is fierce and stiff. The former slaps the table hard, scolds a dirty word, and turns around in the hall impatiently. The latter is more bitter and deeply resentful, and his brows are locked.


    Li Yuchun pondered: "the case of Princess Pingyang has wasted too much time. It''s hard for you to find out the case of Sangbo again. The Wangqi skill of Si Tianjian can''t accuse the officials above grade four. Unless you can get the motion monitor. "


    Find the supervisor? Not to mention whether JianZheng is willing to help, even if he is, will emperor Yuanjing believe it? Xu Qi said with ease, I''m not going to look for that bad old man.


    ...


    Star Tower.


    "Sister Caiwei, I have something to see JianZheng. Do you have any way to take me to the gossip platform?" Xu Qi''an is eating with big and small bags in his hand. His smile is like licking a dog in his last life.


    Chu Caiwei was not polite at all, eating the delicious food offered by Xu Qian, but she said, "no way, master is shutting down. The passage of baguatai has been banned. No one can get on."


    It''s like the goddess of spare tire consumption.


    "No way?"


    "No way."


    "When does our master leave the customs?"


    Chu Caiwei looked at him and said, "what is our master?"?


    "It''s as long as a few months, as short as half a month," she said. "It''s supposed to be in the baguatai to deduce the astrology."


    ... Xu Qi''an has a mouthful of old blood. This is the retribution. He goes whoring all day, and finally he lets others go whoring one day.


    He put all the food he had bought for two liang silver on the table and said, "my sister has come to Kwai Shui. I can''t bear the abdominal pain. What''s the solution?"


    Chu Tsai Wei twisted her waist and ran away. A moment later, she took a porcelain vase and came back. "When it hurts, take one. It''s instant."


    Although the girl is greedy, she is very generous. Whether the pills are expensive or not, she is willing to give them away.


    > Yunzhou.


    In the vast mountains, a stockade of large scale is built close to the mountain, with continuous lights dotted in the dark night.


    The stronghold is easy to defend but difficult to attack. When it was first built, the government would send troops to encircle it. After several defeats, it turned a blind eye.


    There are countless bandits in Liuzhou. The people have been suffering for a long time, and the government has had a headache for decades.


    After decades, I got used to it. There are ways to live in chaotic areas.


    Just into the night, the mountain wind blows fiercely, suddenly, lightning and thunder, and it rains cats and dogs.


    On the arrow tower, the mountain bandit stood guard, endured the cold rain coming in obliquely, and looked at the direction of the stockade enviously.


    Today, we have done a lot of work in the stockade. We have robbed a caravan of silk, tea, porcelain and so on.


    It all depends on the new six leader in the stronghold. He has excellent martial arts skills and is proficient in joint attack. He is very good at military training.It is said that he was born in the army. He used to work in dafengjing city. Later, because he could not stand the imperial court''s mediocrity and corruption, he simply became a bandit.


    Now, there is a celebration party in the stockade.


    In the charcoal burning room, the six leaders and some small leaders are eating and drinking, saying rude meat words and holding up big bowls.


    The dressed women wait on and try to smile. They were all women who had been taken captive. Some of them were ordinary people''s women, and some of them were even rich family''s daughters.


    Those with good looks were selected to serve several masters and small leaders, while those with ordinary looks were shared with other brothers in the stockade.


    Zhou Chixiong sat in front of the case, habitually straight back, bearing and lustful mountain bandits out of place. There was a pretty woman around him, but Zhou Chixiong didn''t want to look at each other.


    This kind of mediocre and vulgar powder has no interest in touching it.


    Zhou Chixiong brought his family to Yunzhou. His wife and son were not in the Shanzhai, but were arranged in Baidi City, the largest city in Yunzhou.


    It''s one of the few places in Yunzhou. There''s no need to worry about banditry.


    The great master is a man with a full face and beard. It seems rough, but in fact it is the peak of refining spirit.


    "Zhou Xiandi, are the women here not to your taste?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Chixiong to respond, the leader said with a smile: "I heard that there is a beautiful lady in the caravan, who is still locked up in the Chaifang?"


    "Yes, she is. She is beautiful."


    "The woman in the stockade is just... The difference between mud and sugar."


    In his mind, Zhou Chixiong''s heart is also hot with the beauty of that woman. He robbed the woman. He knew what she looked like. If she hadn''t come here for the first time, she would have been taken into the house by him.


    The leader pondered for a while, and laughed: "come on, bring the woman up, and let the six leaders deal with it tonight. He robbed the man, so he should be the first to start the meat."


    The rest of the leaders have no opinion. It doesn''t matter who starts the meat. Anyway, they can taste it sooner or later.


    After a while, a woman was brought up. She was wearing a long white skirt. Her skin was better than snow, her eyes were big and bright, and her facial features could not pick out any flaws.


    She was a little scared, as timid as a deer in the woods.


    Around all of a sudden quiet, people obsessed with her beauty, staring at.


    "Gulu Gulu..." the voice of the throat rolling came.


    The woman seemed to have known her fate. Biting her lips, she said timidly, "slave, which master do I serve?"


    Zhou Chixiong swallows his saliva. He feels that the other party is beautiful. He strides over and drags her to the side of the case.


    Zhou Chixiong holds the beautiful woman in his arms. He feels and gnaws eagerly. He looks at the bandits around him and is jealous. He wants to take her place.


    "Are you Zhou Chixiong?" The gentle voice of the woman sounded in her ears.


    She knows my name... Zhou Chixiong''s heart is awe inspiring, and his desire disappears. At the same time, he finds that the beauty in his arms turns pale and loses vitality.


    He turned into a paper man.


    "Giggle..."


    the shrill laughter of women reverberated in the room, which was creepy.


    Bang when... The window is blown by the strong wind, blow out the candle in the room.


    In the dark, the sound of drawing a sword is continuous, and the big leader''s voice rings out: "where are the demons, pretending to be gods and ghosts?"


    The woman''s sharp laughter then stopped, but a few seconds later, everyone in the village heard a shrill scream, echoing in the mountains, echoing in the night sky.


    "It''s glamour." Zhou Chixiong said in a deep voice, and an ominous premonition welled up in his heart.


    Charm, also known as Yangui, has almost no combat power. It is good at seducing people with beauty and sucking up the spirits of those who take the bait.


    Although Wufu is not good at dealing with ghosts and ghosts, he can keep all ghosts from invading if he plays with Qi and blood. What Zhou Chixiong really cares about is the master behind the ghost.


    Zhou Chixiong felt vaguely that the other party was coming for him.


    At this time, the drums rang throughout the village, and the bandits called out: "enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    the leaders of the village rushed out of the house with weapons and looked out in the storm. The sight was blocked by the night, rain and forest.


    There was a shrill whistling in the air. It was an arrow.


    There are mountain bandits falling to the ground with arrows, screaming one after another.


    The great leader was a little relieved when he opened the arrow. The strength of the arrow was not strong when he attacked from below. As long as he was not too lucky to be shot, he would not lose his fighting power even if he was hit by the arrow.


    "Prepare for rolling stones, tung oil..."


    the stronghold occupies the right place. These two kinds of things are the magic weapons of defense. At the beginning of the establishment of the stronghold, they were used to resist the encirclement and suppression of the government and get through the most difficult period.


    The voice of the great leader is falling. There is a silver light in the night sky. It is not the light of lightning, but the air of a long gun.Boom!


    Lightning timely across, under the mountain bandits see the silver gun, standing a figure.


    She was dressed in scaly armor, with a bright red cape behind her, no helmet, and a ponytail with long hair tied to the waist. Valiant, like an awe inspiring female god of war.


    The female god of war kneaded the formula and called Tianlei, "boom!" As the lightning struck, she reached for her fingers and threw them.


    Two archery towers in front of the stronghold collapsed.


    Yulei gate?


    Zhou Chi''s ambition is cool, and his whole life is like falling into the ice.

 Chapter 158

    The crackdown began with thunder. After only one hour, the stronghold was broken.


    The great leader knelt on the ground and looked at a group of troops with extraordinary fighting power. They were wearing bright armor, but they didn''t have any official or military signs.


    The size of the team is small, with only over 400 people. However, the leader was shocked to find that none of them are weak, and at least they are in the realm of refining.


    There are more than 50 Qi practicing States and more than 10 spirit refining states. Four bronze and iron bones.


    And the cultivation of the female god of war, who is the leader, is even more unfathomable.


    Such an army, not to mention fighting against a small Shanzhai, is to fight against Baidi City, which is also enough for the largest city in Yunzhou to drink a pot.


    There is no flag, the fighting power is superb, led by a woman... The big leader''s heart sank, thinking of a rumor in Yunzhou.


    "You, you are... The swallow lady?"


    "What flying swallow female Xia? It''s so ugly."


    The goddess of war with the silver gun frowned. She was very good-looking. Her features were delicate, her mouth was ruddy, and her high nose highlighted the three-dimensional sense of her features. But her spirit would make people ignore her beauty.


    Illusory charm, obediently standing on her side, was originally extremely beautiful Yangui, but completely covered by her temperament.


    "Master, I can do it well." Charming voice.


    "The message was timely." The goddess of war nodded and praised.


    "Can you give someone a man?" Meijiao didi said: "I''ve been hungry for many days."


    Emperor Yuanjing sent you, go to suck up his essence... The female god of war said in her heart, nodding slightly: "you can pick up some mountain bandits."


    It is certain that this female warlord is the legendary flying swallow.


    A few years ago, a chivalrous woman suddenly appeared in the world. Where she went, justice was supported and justice was upheld.


    In just a few years, she became famous in the river and lake, and became a great Xia. Because of her eagerness for justice, she was known as the flying swallow woman Xia.


    At the beginning of this year, the heroine came to Yunzhou. Seeing that the banditry was rampant in Yunzhou and the people were in great distress, she immediately recruited soldiers and set up a private army and began her tireless journey of suppressing bandits.


    It has won the full support of the governor of Yunzhou.


    "I ask, you answer, this will make you die faster." The female god of war''s silver gun was burning, and her voice was cold: "otherwise, you will become a fierce ghost, and you will never be able to surpass your life."


    The big leader fell into a tangle and bargained: "no way!"


    Poof... The silver spear pierced the leader''s tianlinggai, and the red and white things splashed back.


    The goddess of war took the gun and murmured, "do you like to say it or not?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Zhou Chixiong''s legs softened. He said that you can''t do this. Don''t you see that he is bargaining? At least give him a chance.


    How reckless?!


    It seems that the swordsmen on the side have been used to the style of the female god of war, and they are laughing and watching.


    At this time, Zhou Chixiong felt that the female god of war swept himself without emotion. He immediately threw himself to the ground: "forgive me, nvxia. I say everything, I say everything."


    "I won''t kill you." The female god of war stands aloof, and the close fitting armor highlights the graceful and exquisite curve, which is awe inspiring in the beauty.


    "I''ll take you to see someone."


    ...


    Xu Qi''an had just finished his vomit. He was in a gloomy mood and couldn''t sleep. He listened to the sound of dripping water, and the familiar palpitation came.


    He turned over and sat up, anxiously took out the jade mirror from under his pillow, and saw what he wanted to see:


    [2: on the third, Zhou Chixiong has caught it. I''ll send someone to deliver it to the capital tomorrow. ¡¿


    did Zhou Chixiong catch it? This efficiency is too terrible... No.2 is my white moonlight, love, love... Xu Qi''an''s mood can''t be described as ecstatic, he almost cried with joy.


    It''s the worst choice to become Wei Yuan''s dark son. Xu Qi''an doesn''t want to go this way. At present, he just practices his Qi, and his self-consciousness is not enough. It''s better to stay in the capital and the watchman''s Yamen, no matter in terms of resources or living environment, than to travel all over the world.


    If life can be peaceful and happy, who is willing to be displaced.


    This world makes him lack a sense of belonging. It would be too lonely if he left Er Shu, aunts, er Lang and Mei Zi.


    Can I get to the capital in six days? ¡¿


    Yunzhou is very far away from the capital. Although the imperial post road is developed, six days is still too much time.


    [2] if you take the Flamingo, it''s just six days to arrive. But you have to pay me three hundred taels of silver. I can''t let my brother go for nothing. You have to pay for the expenses on the way. ¡¿


    [3: it should be. ¡¿


    with that, Xu Qian ponders that Zhou Chixiong can''t be sent directly to the capital. The water in the capital is too deep. Once Zhou Chixiong enters the capital, he will be found by someone who wants to. After all, he is wanted by the imperial court and listed as a top criminal.Two choices, either inform Wei Yuan in advance, or find another way to let Zhou Chixiong enter Beijing... After thinking, Xu Qi''an chose the latter.


    Because he has better attention.


    [3: No.2, please send Zhou Chixiong to Yunlu academy, and someone will take over. ¡¿


    when Zhou Chixiong is involved with the leaders of the imperial court, he should be on guard against them jumping over the wall in a hurry. The watchman''s Yamen is full of martial arts men, so it''s not flashy enough.


    The great Confucians of Yunlu academy have the ability of teleportation, and they are the best candidates to escort the prisoners. Just one thing to say: within three feet of me is the capital.


    People went to the capital.


    The imperial palace is mostly inaccessible, otherwise it would be too easy for the great Confucians to cut off the dog''s head of emperor yuan Jing.


    Tomorrow I will go to Yunlu academy to visit my three teachers. Xu Qi''an secretly decides.


    As for the requirements of No. 3, including No. 2, the members of the heaven and earth society who peep at the screen are not surprised at all. No. 3 was originally a student of Yunlu Academy.


    As time goes by, Xu Qi''an travels in many ways to meet princess Huaiqing and Princess Jiajia, hoping that they can intercede for him.


    All day long, I only know how to be a demon with my sister. In fact, I don''t have any intention to mount it. I put up the princess shelf and agreed.


    Princess Huaiqing is more reasonable, intelligent and objective, and says frankly: it seems that your father doesn''t like you. Our palace can protect you from death, but you can''t escape a living sin.


    Living sin is exile.


    Xu Qi''an noticed a detail. Princess Huaiqing showed an unreasonable indifference to the Sangpo case, and she was calm about the fate he was about to encounter. She didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    The day before the deadline, Wei Yuan sent someone to summon Xu Qi''an to see Da Qingyi in Haoqi building.


    "I have just received the news from the palace that your majesty is going to go to court early tomorrow. It is inevitable that the Sampo case will be mentioned. I will try to keep you in the yamen, not the Yamen and the Ministry of punishment. " Wei Yuandao.


    As soon as he wanted to say something to comfort the little Gong he valued, he heard the other party say calmly:


    "Duke Wei, I have caught Zhou Chixiong."


    Wei Yuan looks at him without saying a word.


    ....


    on this day, Xu Qi''an drove his carriage into the imperial city and stopped outside the palace city, accompanied by Song Qing and Chu Caiwei, who were the Tianjian, Zhang Shen, the great scholar of Yunlu academy, Jiang Lu and Yang Yan.


    In the carriage was Zhou Chixiong, a hundredth family of the former Jin Wuwei. He was bound and covered with sacks.


    Here, Xu Qi''an felt relieved and threw his fist at several Helpers: "thank you. The Sangbo case is over today."


    He wanted to put an end to the Sangpo case and the conflict between the sword and the silver Gong.


    Jinluan hall.


    After playing right, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty said, "is there any progress in the Sangbo case?"


    Under the court hall, all the ministers looked at Wei Yuan with different expressions, most of which were schadenfreude.


    Wei shanglang, a minister of rites, looked back


    When Wei Yuan saw the Minister of rites, he turned to emperor yuan Jingdi, stepped out and bowed to him:


    "tell your majesty that the Sangbo case has come to an end."


    All of a sudden, the discussion began.


    Emperor yuan Jing was stunned, squinted and leaned forward: "who is the main messenger?"


    Wei Yuan said, "it''s meaningless for me to say that your majesty can summon Zhou Chixiong, a hundred families of the former Jin Wuwei."


    The Minister of rites browed and sneered, "Zhou Chixiong has already fled the capital. How can he be summoned?"


    Wei Yuan looked at him with a smile, and said in a loud voice, "Zhou Chixiong is outside the palace city. Please summon him."


    For a moment, there was silence on the court.


    PS: it''s about thirteen thousand today. It''s beyond the limit of human beings. I''ll go to sleep first and correct the wrong words tomorrow. My brain is all sticky.

 Chapter 159

    After a short silence, the court officials inevitably began to talk about it. Up to now, the history of the tax case has been widely known.


    Zhou Baihu, the former Jin Wuwei, who fled, was the culprit who smuggled gunpowder into the imperial city.


    As for whether it is the culprit or not, different people have different opinions. In any case, the leaders in the court seldom have low IQ. Therefore, Wei Yuan''s words, like a huge stone into the temple, set off an uproar.


    Although Wei Yuan, an old eunuch with no family, is disgusting, he is also a respectable opponent. His words are still very valuable.


    Someone is going to die... This is the consensus of the court leaders.


    The Minister of rites suddenly changed color, his white beard trembled, his pupils solidified instantly, and he stared at Wei Yuan.


    The old man''s self-cultivation has always been praised. It''s rare for him to be so impolite.


    Emperor Yuanjing said in a deep voice: "Xuan!"


    ...


    sitting in the driving position, Xu Qi''an opens the curtain and looks at Zhou Chixiong. The goods are still in a coma. In order to be afraid of this man''s suicide, Xu Qi''an asks Chu Caiwei for a large dose of ecstasy.


    The reason why he chose Yunlu academy to take over this man, instead of collecting him into the fragments of the book, Xu Qi''an has two concerns: first, this man is in the realm of alchemy, and his rank is higher than that of him, so he does not dare to take risks.


    2¡¢ The existence of the fragments of the book is a secret. You can''t show them to the public. You can''t go into the Jinluan hall. Take out the fragments of the book in front of the emperor and the court ministers.


    Of course, if there is no way, he will still choose to use the local book, but now that he has sufficient contacts, he will try not to use the local book.


    "Elder martial brother song, elder martial brother Yang Qianhuan, who is the first disciple of JianZheng?" While waiting for the news from the court, Xu Qi''an and elder martial brother song have a family.


    Elder martial brother song''s black eye circle is rare in the world. In his previous life, he would be regarded as a fan of multiplayer sports, but Song Qing is a man of science and technology who is not close to a woman.


    There are only human beings and animals in his eyes, not women.


    "He is my elder martial brother and Caiwei''s third disciple." Song Qing approached him for a few steps and said in a low voice, "there is something wrong with my senior brother''s brain."


    Do you have a normal brain? Xu Qian expressed doubt about this, and after holding his hands, he imitated Yang Qianhuan''s stance.


    "Yes, yes!" Even he is not proud to talk to his brother


    "Why?" Xu Qian thought of the night when he was with Yang Qianhuan.


    "He said he had to turn his back on all living beings to show his noble demeanor." Song Qing said.


    Is he in COS Wushi emperor?... Xu Qi''an choked in his throat, very uncomfortable.


    This is not the second disease of middle school. The second disease of middle school is that there is a deviation in cognition and a problem in the essence of thinking. This is forcing Wang, because pretending to force is to take the initiative to do it, not to have cognitive problems.


    Xu Qi''an thought about it and said, "elder martial brother song, please help me to bring a message to him."


    "You said


    Xu Qi''an lowered his voice: "holding the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world."


    Arrogance!


    Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong''s ears moved. When they heard it, they subconsciously turned and looked at it.


    For a warrior, hearing such a sentence is like a thug seeing another thug pulling three or four. It''s easy to be competitive.


    This is why Nangong qianrou sneered at Xu Qian when he sang "sword in hand, asking who is the hero in the world" in the star watching Tower last time.


    Elder martial brother Yang will certainly like this crazy words, but he talks nonsense everywhere... He will be beaten... Well beaten, I can''t get used to his posture for a long time... Song Qing nods happily: "I will take it."


    While talking, a eunuch led a line of Jiashi to come out, looked around at the palace gate, and said in a loud voice:


    "where are the watchmen?"


    "Here," he said


    When they took out their money cards and gold medals to prove their identity, the eunuch nodded and said, "follow us into the palace. Your majesty will summon us."


    Yang Yan immediately opened the car curtain and carried Zhou Chixiong around his neck.


    "Who is this?" On the way to the palace, the eunuch asked curiously.


    "Wanted criminal, Zhou Chixiong." Xu Qian replied.


    "Why are you still in a sack? Let''s see. " The eunuch seemed very interested and leaned over.


    Jiang LV stopped him and shook his head: "no one is allowed to contact the criminals before seeing your majesty."


    The eunuch frowned, scanned the faces of all the people, and said in a deep voice, "before I see your majesty, I need to verify my identity. How can we know if this man is an evil person, disguised as Zhou Chixiong, and sneaks into the palace in an attempt to assassinate your majesty.


    "Of course, we don''t mean that you are accomplices, but a wise man must be fooled when he worries about everything."


    Jiang still shook his head.


    "What do you mean The eunuch stopped, squinted, and looked at the crowd: "we now doubt the identity of this person, we need to verify the body."The line of Jiashi stopped, solemnly staring at Jiang Lvzhong and others.


    This statement is well founded and there is no problem. I just put it forward at this time, which makes things sensitive all of a sudden.


    Xu Qi''an knows many ways to make people die quietly. I believe that the two golden gongs know more about it. As martial artists, they are mostly unable to stop it. Martial artists are good at exporting violence.


    And if Zhou Chixiong died, died quietly in a coma, who would carry the pot? I''m sure it won''t be the father-in-law in front of me.


    Because the identity of others belongs to the normal process.


    This father-in-law has a faction... Most of them belong to the party where the Minister of rites belongs to... Sure enough, if I came here alone, without two brothers and sisters of Jin Luo, great scholar Zhang Shen and Si Tian Jian, I would have fallen on the eve of victory.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qian said with a smile: "my father-in-law, I''ll see you later. I''ll say: my father-in-law tried to kill Zhou Chixiong."


    "Vertical son!" My father-in-law burst into a rage, "you dare to slander our family. Come on, arrest me."


    "My father-in-law..." Xu Qi''an said in a high voice: "you can think well, if you really want to have a conflict here, your majesty is not a fool, and the court officials are not a fool. Have you considered the consequences?"


    The eunuch sneered: "yellow boy, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Xu Qi''an pressed the knife with one hand, went over and whispered in the eunuch''s ear, "don''t play roughshod with my Desperado. It''s not cost-effective. My father-in-law will do things for others with all his heart. You are not a core member of the Wang party. Don''t mistake yourself. "


    The eunuch in his early thirties changed his face for a moment and said in a shrill voice, "we don''t have the same opinion as you."


    ...


    outside the Jinluan hall, the eunuch went to report that in a short time, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty summoned Xu Qi''an and his party into the hall.


    After crossing the knee high exaggerated threshold, Xu Qi''an entered the main hall of the palace and saw again the figures standing at the peak of Dafeng power.


    Especially the dignified middle-aged man in Taoist robes, who lives high in the constellation of dragon.


    The court officials leaned slightly to the gate of Jinluan hall and watched Xu Qi''an and others enter.


    Still a little nervous... The core of Dafeng''s power stage... Xu Qi''an breathes a long breath, holding down those Xu''s uneasiness.


    Wei Yuan''s gentle eyes fell on Xu Qi''an''s face and nodded slightly.


    Xu Qi''an was not afraid. He took Zhou Baihu from Jiang Jinluo, took off the sack, tied his back neck, and forced him to raise his face in a coma:


    "Your Majesty, this is the most wanted criminal of the imperial court, Zhou Chixiong, the former jinwuwei Baihu."


    The discussion was loud.


    The Minister of rites turned pale slowly.


    Xu Qi''an''s fingers in Zhou Chixiong''s big acupoints, and in Zhou Baihu''s painful groan, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Then he was confused.


    In front of him is the emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, on both sides are the ministers of the imperial court, with the magnificent "plaque of Jinluan hall" on the top of his head and the bright crystal diamond at his feet.


    Maybe it''s the wrong way to open your eyes... Zhou Baihu closed his eyes again.


    "Pa!" Xu Qi''an slapped him and said with a sneer, "thief sun, I''ve returned home in my best clothes."


    Zhou Chixiong''s hands and feet are numb. Instead of standing up, he leans down and cries out: "I should die for all my sins, I should die for all my sins."


    After the Yunzhou mountain stronghold was broken, Zhou Chixiong was knocked unconscious and sent to the capital by the flaming feather beast. He was unconscious all the way. On the way to feed a few times water, eat No.


    After arriving in the capital, Xu Qi''an felt that he was in a good state, so he was in a coma all the time, and then he was given another drug.


    Yuanjing emperor''s face was serious and he gazed down: "Zhou Chixiong, who instructed you to collude with the demon clan and smuggle gunpowder?"


    Zhou Chixiong was lying on the ground and said, "I''m going to die..."


    emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty no longer looked at this mole ant, but looked at Zhang Shen beside Xu Qian and said gently, "Mr. Zhang, please."


    Zhang Shen gave a cold hum, but he didn''t know how to respond to the emperor. He stepped out and put his hands on it. He said, "a gentleman should be sincere, and so should a man."


    The invisible breeze swept the whole Jinluan hall. In an instant, the word "honesty" occupied everyone''s mind.


    "Who told you to collude with the demons and smuggle gunpowder?"


    "Yes, it is... Li Yulang, Minister of rites." Zhou Chixiong burst into tears.


    In an instant, the frying pan of the Jinluan palace was destroyed, and the ministers completely lost their ability of expression management.


    One of them stood up and said, "Your Majesty, this is ridiculous. Zhou Chixiong is slandering..."


    Song Qing lengbing interrupted: "Zhou Baihu didn''t lie."


    Chu Caiwei repeater general: "no lying."


    Wang Qi Shu can''t judge ministers of four grades or more, but it''s OK to judge Zhou Chixiong.


    The Minister of rites was disheartened.


    There is no sense of justification. When Zhou Chixiong was arrested, he had already lost. Unless we know about it in advance, we''ll kill it halfway."Li Yulang, what can you say?" Yuanjingdi road.


    The Minister of rites took a deep breath and restrained his dispirited color: "I am wronged."


    Seems to be in a desperate struggle, but not even redundant words of defense, only pale three words.


    Find out this: "Wei Yuan, please give it to your majesty."


    The Minister of punishment then came out to challenge Wei Yuan: "Your Majesty, this case should be handled by the Ministry of punishment."


    Yuanjingdi did not answer, silent overlooking the full Dynasty Zhu Zigui, let the ministers can not help but stop the discussion, slightly droop.


    After a long time, Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty said in a loud voice: "this case will be handled by the Ministry of punishment."


    ...


    after the separation of the court, the Minister of rites, who was stripped of his official robes and hats, was escorted away from the palace.


    "Stop!"


    The Minister of rites turned back, and the punishment department and others around him also looked back. They saw the little Gong of the watchman yamen catching up.


    The Ministry of punishment and others came forward to stop.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t force him. He stopped and looked at the Minister of punishment and the Minister of rites. He said faintly, "I heard from Duke Wei about the court some days ago. If your party had calmed down earlier, it would not be today. "


    This scene was watched by many officials. They could not help but stop and wait.


    In the distance, Wei Yuan stopped by the carriage and looked at this side.


    Yang Yan low voice way: "adoptive father, want to call him back."


    Wei Yuan shook his head: "it''s inevitable for him to have resentment in his heart. If he doesn''t vent at this time, he should wait for more time. You stare, don''t let him intensify the conflict. "


    Speaking of this, he gave a gentle smile: "I also want to see what he said."


    Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment narrowed his eyes and said with disdain: "yellow mouthed children, let''s talk a lot here."


    Without any anger, Xu Qi''an said, "can you tell me that I have a lot of poetic talent? I don''t dare to say anything. I just want to give sun Shangshu and Li Shangshu a poem.


    "The name of the poem is Sangpo case, a gift to sun Shangshu"


    a gift to the poem?!


    The ministers around were stunned at first, and then excited. They joined in the fun. They didn''t think it was too big, and they didn''t avoid sun Shangshu''s face.


    "Go and listen." Wei Yuan''s eyes brightened and strode past.


    Sun Shangshu''s face changed and he thought of Xu Qi''an''s reputation and his poems. There was a great deal of uneasiness.


    Xu Qi''an said in a loud voice:


    "everyone has adopted a son and wants to be smart. I''ve been misled by being smart all my life."


    "I wish my child would be stupid and bright, and come to Gongqing without disaster."


    PS: push a book "demon girl, please respect yourself", the old author, you should have read the last book, "the little white face of the empress family".


    In addition, today, I talked with my good friend Rong Xiaorong about his new book, chatting, time passed, sorry.


    After all, when I wrote this book, he also talked with me every day, which gave me a lot of inspiration and help.

 Chapter 160

    I wish that the child was stupid and Lu, no disaster, no difficulty to Gongqing... Hiss, good poison mouth.


    The meaning of this poem is that the poet laments that he is too clever and has been delayed all his life. If you are a stupid person, you can become a minister without disaster.


    This is to satirize the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty as brainless fools.


    The officials around looked at each other, not to mention how strange their faces were. They came to see sun Shangshu''s jokes and stabbed each other in the back.


    Not to mention the pain.


    "The case of Sangbo, a gift to sun Shangshu"... He satirized me for being stupid, and he satirized me for lifting a stone to hit my own foot... He wanted to pin my name on the stigma pillar... Sun Shangshu''s mind echoed the name of the poem, and his heart was angry.


    The most noble pursuit of scholars is to be famous in history, which is more attractive than teaching and educating people. But just as much as they want to be famous, they are afraid of going bad.


    How can this be tolerated?


    It can''t be tolerated.


    "Come on, take this tusk for me, take it!" Sun Shangshu trembled and his face turned red.


    Because of his good ideas, he tried to kill Xu Qi''an, the organizer of the watchman, so that the Sangpo case had this follow-up. Originally, I wanted to lift the table with regret. At this time, I couldn''t stand falling into the well.


    But Xu Qi''an''s poem is not a stone, but a mountain. Even sun Shangshu, a veteran of officialdom, has a broken mentality.


    People from the Ministry of punishment rush up to capture Xu Qi''an outside the imperial city.


    "Lord Sun, calm down." Wei Yuan''s plain and gentle voice stopped the angry people of the Ministry of punishment.


    The big green clothes came slowly and stood in front of Xu Qi''an.


    "Wei Yuan, this son slandered my official in public, abused a Book of history, and was exiled according to the law." "Today, even if it''s you, you won''t be able to keep him," said the Minister of punishment, holding back his anger


    "It''s a great crime to slander the minister." Wei Yuan stares at Xu Qi''an sternly. When people think that he wants to scold the small Gong, they see him looking at Sun Shangshu seriously and saying, "it''s not slander to tell the truth."


    "You..." Sun Shangshu shook his body and pointed to Wei Yuan with trembling fingers.


    Wei Yuan smiles and turns to leave. Xu Qi''an follows his father and gets away from the siege of the punishment department.


    After a few steps, he stopped, turned back and yelled, "congratulations to sun Shangshu. His name has been spread all over the world. The scholars are famous."


    Sun Shangshu was stunned. A few seconds later, he didn''t get over in one breath and fainted straightly.


    "Lord Shangshu, Lord Shangshu..." the punishment department was in a panic.


    ...


    back at the yamen, Xu Qi''an followed Wei Yuan into the Haoqi building and poured tea for Wei Yuan and the two golden gongs.


    "Duke Wei, there are a few things I don''t understand." Xu Qian asked.


    Wei Yuan is a schemer and a wise man. It''s better to ask for advice if you have any questions than to try to figure them out. It''s like asking a teacher when you have a problem at school. It''s convenient and fast.


    "Why did your majesty let the Ministry of justice hear this case?" Wei Yuan was holding a teacup with a faint smile.


    "There is only one talent in the world. Duke Wei gets eight fights alone. Yunlu academy and I share one fight." Xu Qian flatters.


    "Poof..." a mouthful of tea came out of the ginger.


    The corner of Yang Yan''s mouth draws.


    Wei Yuan''s faint smile on the corner of his mouth expanded rapidly, which was obviously very helpful to Xu Qi''an''s flattery.


    fucking great scholar, you praise him: lying trough, old fellow, 666. He''s too lazy to talk to you.


    But it doesn''t mean that scholars don''t like to be flattered. It just needs a different way. Xu Qian''s flattery is very accurate. He flatters Wei Yuan in a way that readers like.


    Wei Yuan is a proud scholar.


    "The Minister of rites is a member of the king''s party. If he is handed over to the watchman''s Yamen for trial, a large number of members of the king''s party will be involved." Wei Yuan said.


    At that time, the political parties in the imperial court will be out of balance. One or two independent families are not what emperor Jingdi wanted to see, which hindered his control of the situation in the imperial court, especially when he practiced Taoism all the year round. Even if the royal party colluded with the demon clan, bombed Sangpo and the Dharma of the ancestors, but compared with his own power, the ancestors were nothing. Xu Qi''an, from Wei Yuan''s words, divided them The core content is analyzed and refined.


    As a result, his impression of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty was a little worse.


    Yuanjingdi may be a skillful emperor, but he is not a good emperor. Xu Qi''an, a pseudohistorian, divided the emperor into three ranks: Mingjun, Yongjun and HunJun.


    Mingjun is a good emperor who can make the people rich.


    Yongjun was an emperor who did not do anything and had no great faults. Most emperors in history belonged to this category. In fact, for the common people, Yong Jun who does not disturb the people is already Ming Jun.


    Hun Jun is an emperor who listens to villains and wise officials. He usually makes a mess of the court and the country.


    Why not include tyrants? That''s because the first three can be tyrants.In Xu Qi''an''s eyes, Yuanjing emperor is a fatuous monarch, because as an emperor, he only has his own power and status in his eyes. In fact, the chaotic situation of the party struggle in the court today is all caused by Yuanjing emperor.


    He practiced Taoism and ignored the government, so he needed the chaotic situation of the court to stabilize his position. Otherwise, it is easy to be overhead.


    "One more thing, I can''t figure out why the Minister of rites didn''t kill Zhou Chixiong." Xu Qian said.


    I thought it must be the watchman who came to interrogate the Minister of rites, but I didn''t expect that emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty was so beautiful.


    Wei Yuan shook his head: "don''t worry about these small problems. The Sangbo case has come to an end. If your majesty doesn''t mention you, it means it has already been revealed. "


    Xu Qi''an laughed heartily and immediately said, "I''m going to invite my colleagues who cooperate with me in the investigation and handling of the case to the Department of Jiaofang for a drink, but I don''t have any money. I''ll ask Duke Wei to allocate money."


    It''s like when a company completes a performance and everyone goes to a restaurant for dinner, the company will pay for the expenses.


    Wei Yuan looked at him: "roll."


    After driving away Xu Qi''an, Wei Yuan pondered for a moment and said, "Yang Yan, you should give him two hundred taels of silver as a reward from the Yamen."


    Then he looked at Jiang LV and Yang Yan: "you two can go together."


    Jiang LV shook his head: "Duke Wei, I don''t want to go to places like jiaofangsi."


    Yang Yan also shook his head.


    Wei Yuan is not forced, leisurely tea: "with his presence, it is estimated that there will be a lot of Huakui accompany."


    ...


    as the night falls, the lights of the Department of Jiaofang are bright, and the sound of wind music of silk and bamboo is melodious.


    Yingmei Pavilion, Fuxiang Fuqin, Mingyan dance, Xiaoya as the official, a lively scene.


    Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong both had a charming Huakui with them. Xu Qi''an raised his glass and said with a smile, "don''t be stiff. You should eat and drink."


    At first, the gongs and silver gongs were not used to it. After all, there were two golden gongs present, which put them under a lot of pressure.


    But Jiang Luzhong is an old hand in the wine industry. He knows how to activate the atmosphere, raises his glass constantly, and even talks about meat, which is quite different from that when he is on duty.


    Gradually, the silver Gong and the bronze Gong were released.


    On the field only two people are serious, completely does not look like is to whore, Yang Yan and Li Yuchun.


    "You two are worthy of being superior and inferior. You have one virtue." Jiang Lu is laughing and joking.


    "Jiang Jinluo''s words are not right," Xu Qi''an said after drinking a lot of wine. He bravely teased the two supervisors: "Yang Jinluo is not a good girl. The leader is too serious. There is still a difference between them."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere on the field must be relaxed, and the crowd laughed, full of happy air.


    Until the second quarter of the year (9:30 p.m.), the banquet finally dispersed. Jiang Luzhong left with the plump Hua Kui in his arms, while Yang Yan went back to the Yamen.


    Li Yuchun also wants to go back, but Xu Qi''an, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao fight to stay. They give him a pretty girl and lock him in the room.


    As the "host", Xu Qi''an arranged all the people before entering the room of Fuxiang.


    "Why are so many people here today?" Just after bathing, Fuxiang sits cross legged beside the bed, wiping her black hair.


    "To keep all the girls in the yard in order." Xu Qian took off his robe and sabre, turned and left the room:


    "I''ll be back later."


    He pressed his feet and crept to Li Yuchun''s room. Then he saw song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao at the corner.


    Xu Qi''an indicated with his eyes, "are you here to listen to the corner, too?"


    They nodded and asked in their eyes: "the leader is in the realm of alchemy. Be careful and control your breathing..."


    finally, they walked slowly to the window of Li Yuchun''s room and found that there was no sound of shaking the bed. There was a conversation in it:


    "master, I have finished washing. Please go to wash it."


    "Well..." Li Yuchun gave a low reply.


    After a long time, after washing, the voice of the woman came: "master, the bed is warm. What are you doing in the room?"


    "The furnishings in the room are too miscellaneous. It''s a mess, a mess. I''m on pins and needles in this room. " Li Yuchun was the first to suffer from heart disease.


    "Ah?" Woman Leng Leng, "already very neat ah, I clean the house every day."


    "No..." Li Yuchun said seriously: "the teacup on the table should be around the teapot, keeping a certain distance... The potted plants by the window have been placed two inches to the left... The stool is too miscellaneous, and should be placed in the same way as the teacup around the teapot... Shouldn''t this picture hanging on the wall be hung in the center... The screen is tilted. I just put it right... HMM, Your embroidered shoes are not in order... "


    "... Well, how can these be in order? Who can make them? " Woman judo: "master, I''ve been waiting for you for a while."


    Li Yuchun was not happy and said in a deep voice, "who says that you can''t do it? Just watch and learn. I''ll teach you how to clean up the house. "Woman:


    Under the window, Xu Qian was stunned.


    Creeping away, Xu Qi''an grieved: "the head didn''t get married?"


    "I''ve got a family."


    "How do you feel like a new brother?" Xu Qian said.


    "It won''t be the first time for the headmaster to come." Song Tingfeng is unbelievable. Although he worked under Li Yuchun for many years, he didn''t know much about his private life.


    Xu Qi''an thought about it and said, "let''s go back to our room later and make the noise bigger."


    "Good idea." Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao think this method is very good.


    Therefore, the sound of Yingmei pavilion''s shaking table tonight is particularly intense.

 Chapter 161

    The next day, rest.


    Xu Qi''an got up a little late, stretched out his muscles and bones, ate prematurely in the room, and then gathered in twos and threes in the outer hall.


    Jiang Lvzhong slept last night with a plump little Huakui. This morning, he wanted to treat Xu Qian as his son. You should know that Hua Kui usually doesn''t like Wu Fu when he is in a tea circle, but Jiang Luzhong is the golden gong of the watchman''s Yamen. How can he fight with a group of merchants.


    In addition, the Department of Jiaofang is the site of the Ministry of rites. Watchmen and civil servants never deal with it, and it''s not easy to force Huakui to sleep. Therefore, the higher the level of the staff, the less they like to come to Jiaofang. It''s all in other brothels.


    "No wonder it''s said that you are the killer of Huakui." Ginger law patted Xu Qi''an''s shoulder, red smile.


    Huakui killer? When did I have this strange name. Xu Qian said blankly: "what?"


    "The story of nine women fighting for men has spread in the capital." Jiang said.


    Lao Tzu''s wind comment was killed... However, Huakui''s killer is Huakui''s killer, which is better than Xu Bai''s whoring. Xu Qi''an remembered that it was the night when the nine Huakui visited him when he captured the fox demon that day.


    At this time, Li Yuchun came out, full of energy and spirit.


    "Chief, how was your sleep last night?" Song Tingfeng welcomes it.


    Li Yuchun nodded slightly: "not bad, just a little noisy."


    Xu seven an''s heart make complaints about it. I thought you would say: the rhythm of the rocking bed is not consistent.


    When Fuxiang wakes up, the smelly man who doesn''t care for beauty has left. She gets up with the quilt, yawns lazily, and bathes under the servant girl''s service.


    "Lady Mingyan has just sent someone to tell her to invite her to Qingchi hospital for a drink at lunch." Said the maid.


    Nothing to pay attention to, not to cheat or steal... Fuxiang secretly poked to think, light way: "I know."


    Wipe clean white soft body, put on a light white dress, wearing a fox fur coat, sitting in the warm bedroom, read the meeting book, until lunch.


    In Qingchi courtyard, Huakui of Ming inkstone held a banquet in the hall, inviting six or seven Huakui, and Fuxiang was among them.


    Each has its own merits.


    Those who are beautiful may not be able to be Huakui, but those who are beautiful and talented must be Huakui.


    "It''s said that Mr. Xu wrote a poem in the Imperial City, denouncing sun Shangshu, the punishment department. Have the sisters heard about it?" Fuxiang drinks a little wine and chats about the interesting things he heard at yesterday''s banquet.


    "Did Mr. Xu write poetry again?" A few flower Kui came to interest immediately.


    At night, Xiaoya Huakui, who had heard about it, took over the topic with a look of admiration and a smile of ecstasy:


    "Mr. Xu is not only talented, but also bold. He just challenged the Minister of punishment in the imperial city and cut his face."


    "It''s more than cutting his face. As soon as this poem is published, sun Shangshu''s reputation is likely to be..."


    the topic stops, and the state-owned enterprise receptionists talk nonsense about the minister, which can be light or heavy. And we are all plastic sisters, it is impossible to be sincere.


    So the topic turns to Xu Qi''an. Most of the women present are greedy for Xu Qi''an''s poetic talent. As for his health, no one knows except for Fu Xiang.


    "Sister Fuxiang, how about Mr. Xu at night?"


    The flowers chuckled.


    Fuxiang frowned, and it was impossible for her to say that "that smelly man is a beast".


    It''s true that this group of coquettish goods can be spread out at night. At that time, others will laugh at her vulgarity and damage her reputation.


    After a moment''s meditation, Fu Xiang felt a move in his heart. He picked up a vegetable leaf on the plate with chopsticks, and then picked out seven thorns from the vinegar fish and put them on the vegetable leaf.


    After all this, Fuxiang smiles.


    ...


    "on December 29, I haven''t kept a diary for a long time. I have burned the previous diary, but Xu is not a serious person. Well, today, Yuanjing (cross out) I have been honored as your majesty. I can''t leave any evidence of disrespect, although I burned it in a few days after I finished writing it.


    "Your Majesty has spared me the death penalty. I heard that the Minister of rites committed suicide in the dungeon of the Ministry of punishment... Ah, this is the result everyone wants, but Wang Shoufu is kind enough to fight for a family exile for him. He didn''t kill the whole family, and he didn''t kill the three ethnic groups. I asked Wei Yuan why he didn''t go down the well, but Wei Yuan said that it was not a gentleman''s job.


    "You have no special gentleman (cross out), Wei Yuan is not bad."


    "On December 30, I went to visit Erlang in the Academy today. Erlang told me a lot about it. I''ll extract the core content: these bastards, I''ll test strategy and theory today, poetry tomorrow, four books the day after tomorrow, either you or he, what the hell?


    "It seems that academic pressure is really great. Even Erlang can''t stand it. I feel that he is in the state of the second half of my third year of high school... I can''t recall, that''s the shadow in my life. What''s the test of his mother every day


    "On December 31, I felt that Fuxiang was more and more tender and considerate to me. This is the legendary love for a long time? No, I have to leave her in the cold for a few days. I''ll have another Huakui tomorrow. ""On January 1, Miss Mingyan was really good. She was very flexible when she practiced dancing. You can''t think of all kinds of postures without her. It''s a little overwhelming.


    She is also very satisfied with my operation, because she said: after serving Lord Xu, I know that when I lie down, my knee can touch my shoulder. "


    "On January 2, I began to write a novel for me today, because I promised Lingyue that I would write an interesting story book for her. This chapter of my life was written after I had coded it in the subway for a while, and the office secretly coded it.

 Chapter 162

    In the third quarter of Chenshi, Xu Qi''an rode on his beloved little mare, who would never get stuck in traffic. He rushed to the sky warden and found Chu Caiwei who listened to Song Qing''s instruction in the warm reception of the white warlocks.


    "Miss Caiwei, I want to buy a house in the inner city. I know that the sky Monitoring Committee observes Fengshui. I want to ask you to help me." Xu Qi''an points out his intention.


    Chu Caiwei looked away from the bottles on the table and raised her face. The 18-year-old girl''s face looked pink and tender.


    They are both beautiful and pink. Their big bright eyes are as white as babies. They look very pure.


    As we all know, children''s eyes are clear, bright and pure, because their eyes are clear.


    Unlike adults, with the growth of age, white eyes will become turbid, will be full of blood.


    Chu Caiwei''s eyes are as clear as babies. They are big, bright and beautiful.


    "I''m going to learn alchemy. I''m not going." Chu Tsai Wei puffed her cheeks and turned her face away.


    Is her great aunt here? The mood is not very good... Xu Qi''an guessed in his heart and heard Song Qing say: "I''ll call a younger martial brother to accompany you."


    What do I want my younger martial brother to do? No! This kind of thing can only be meaningful if the younger martial sister accompanies. Who likes to go shopping with a big master. Xu Qi''an shook his head, politely refused Song Qing''s kindness, and said:


    "why is girl Caiwei like this today


    Chu Caiwei''s small face seriously replied: "I''ve been stuck in Qipin geomantic omen for more than a year, and I can be promoted to alchemy, but alchemy is too difficult, tired and boring..."


    well, I understand that science and engineering is a woman''s nightmare.


    Chu Caiwei continued: "moreover, to be promoted as a six grade alchemist, you need to complete a brand new alchemy independently, carry it forward, and get the positive feedback from the people, so that you can be promoted successfully."


    This passage, Xu Qian did not understand: "get feedback from the people?"


    "Do you know who made gunpowder?"


    "How do I know that?"


    "Gunpowder was refined three hundred years ago by a geomantic omen master who was a celestial supervisor. After he popularized gunpowder, he was recognized by the people and promoted to an alchemist. Of course, it doesn''t mean that we have to refine shocking things. Elder martial brother Song Qing is an alchemist who was promoted only after he refined glass. " "The focus is on people''s feedback," Chu said


    It turns out that Song Qing, you son of a bitch, is the one who destroys my plan to make money. Xu Qi''an hates him secretly and asks, "why do you want to get feedback from the people?"


    Chu Caiwei immediately looked at Song Qing. The latter pondered a little and said, "this is the secret of Si Tianjian. It''s OK to talk to you, but I don''t want to pass it on."


    After seeing Xu Qi''an nodding, Song Qing said, "what do you think is the difference between Si Tian Jian and other cultivation systems?"


    "For the country and the people, selfless dedication, especially noble." Xu Qian said seriously.


    This kind of reply made Song Qing and several white warlocks on the side smile unconsciously.


    Mr. Xu is worthy of being a close friend of Si Tianjian. Song Qing nodded with satisfaction and said enthusiastically: "yes, you are a person with unique and accurate vision, which makes me admire you very much.


    "Among the major systems, Jiupin is the foundation. In fact, the particularity of Jiupin represents the core of the system. The essence of martial arts, the Enlightenment of Confucianism, and the Shami of Buddhism. "


    The essence of martial arts is the body, and the body is the foundation of martial arts. The Enlightenment of Confucianism, er, doesn''t it mean that you can''t read without brain? The Buddha''s hermit realm, the little hermit should keep the precepts, and receiving the precepts is the foundation for the monk to understand the Dharma. What about the nine grade doctor realm of the warlock? Doctors don''t seem to have much to do with warlocks, do they?


    Xu Qi''an pondered, Song Qing saw that he was not yet enlightened, and said: "the essence of a nine grade doctor is not a doctor, but a person. The warlock system is based on humanity, so the achievements of six grade alchemists need to be recognized by the people, so the celestial supervisor needs to be attached to the imperial court. "


    Is warlock humanity? It should not be the humanitarianism I think... No wonder these white clothes are very proud, but they are "serving the people". No wonder the governors of all the dynasties are the guardians of the capital, and they have to rely on the imperial court. This reminds me of the Confucianists who also need to rely on the imperial court. So far, there are no second class experts in Confucianism. To listen to Erlang''s meaning, they may be cut off their official career. This is just like the geomantic omen master of seven grades, who has not been recognized by the people, so he has been unable to be promoted?


    If there is humanity, is it certain that there is a distinction of "Tao" behind the superficial system difference?


    "For the new alchemy, do you have a clue?" Asked Xu Qian.


    Song Qing took a look at the younger martial sister, but said: "originally, brains are not smart, and they don''t like learning. Ah, I''m afraid it''s difficult. "


    Several other magicians in white shook their heads one after another, and they were not optimistic about Chu Caiwei''s promotion.


    "Younger martial sister Caiwei is like this... It''s just a matter of chance."


    "Ah, the supervisor doesn''t care about it either. Maybe he thinks that the younger martial sister is a girl, so she doesn''t need a high level."


    "There''s nothing we can do."Alas, the white warlocks sighed.


    Chu Caiwei pursed her lips, just like a poor student with poor grades, sighing at the elder''s hatred for iron.


    There is no chicken essence in this world. I don''t know if making chicken essence is an alchemy. Xu Qian pondered: "for this, I have a way."


    Shua! On the spot, in the alchemy room, all the white people looked at it, and their eyes were shining with gold.


    "Really, really?" Song Qing''s big eyes were filled with both the ecstasy of learning new alchemy and the joy of an old father who finally solved a problem.


    "Is that true, Mr. Xu?" The white clothes excitedly lean over, and the white clothes who are busy doing the alchemy experiment also put down the work at hand, looking forward to staring at Xu Qi''an.


    "Let me think about it again and give you an answer in a few days." Xu Qi''an said and looked at Chu Caiwei: "miss Caiwei, do you have leisure today?"


    "Some, some..." the white warlocks in the room said with one voice.


    Chu stood up and said, "it''s more important than Xu Jinqing. Today you will accompany him in the inner city


    Chu Caiwei was pushed into the wolf''s nest by her senior brothers.


    Xu Qi''an took Chu Caiwei to the dental shop, and an old broker warmly welcomed him: "my wife, do you want to buy property or rent a house?"


    is an old man. The past days were all make complaints about the work of the uniformed mother with a raised front and back.


    The smile on the old broker''s face is becoming more and more enthusiastic, and the rate of renting a house and buying a property is different.


    "On what scale?"


    "Three in."


    The smile on the old broker''s face was not warm enough to describe, but he almost cried with joy when he saw his long lost father.


    It''s reasonable for him to be so excited. In the inner city, according to the location, the price of an ordinary courtyard is 5000-10000 taels of silver.


    Houses with three entrances and above are not for ordinary people to buy. Yahang hasn''t sold a big house of this grade this year. It has been open for one year.


    "Do you have a house you like?" Asked the old broker humbly.


    "Five to seven thousand taels, make a list." Xu Qi''an sat down with a golden knife, took a cup and drank the best quality green tea in the dental shop.


    The taste is average, far less than that of Weiyuan teahouse.


    Soon, several lists were listed, Xu Qi''an took a few glances, carefully recalled for a moment, directly eliminated three of them, leaving only one.


    "Why only this one house?" Chu Caiwei conjures up a handful of preserves from the deerskin waist bag.


    "Because the house above is close to the Department." Xu Qian picked eyebrows and said with a smile.


    The location and area of the house are listed on the paper. The detailed information needs to be looked up in addition. Xu Qi''an glanced at it and found that one house is in a good location and has a large area, but the price is much lower than other houses. The number of Yahang is B-23.


    "Old man, why is this house so cheap?" Xu Qian asked quietly.


    The price of B-23 is 5500 taels of silver, and the price of houses of the same level is more than 7000 taels.


    "There''s a reason why it''s cheap..." the old broker looked around and said in a low voice:


    "that house is evil and can''t live in. My guest, you''d better choose another one."


    Xu Qi''an and Chu Caiwei look at each other and say evil in their heart? Well, I''m a watchman. I really want to see how evil it is.


    But Xu Qi''an was not reckless and asked cautiously: "what''s the matter? Old man, said Hao Sheng


    Although the capital is the territory of watchmen, there are many unknown experts, or there are some evil places. Xu Qi''an heard many strange legends about the capital when he was a child.


    PS: I suddenly found a very embarrassing thing. At the beginning, the name of the Academy was "Bailu academy", and gradually it became Yunlu Academy. I haven''t found the most coquettish thing until today. I only found it when a reader talked to me in private.


    Instant shame, and then I patted the chest said: must change.


    Then, I went to learn about it and found that the appearance frequency of Bailu academy and Yunlu academy is five to five, spanning more than one hundred chapters. My scalp is numb. I can''t change it. I can code a chapter at this time.


    We tacit understanding when not such a thing!

 Chapter 163

    "That house is haunted!"


    The old broker whispered, and he sat down with him, leaning forward slightly.


    "It started about two years ago. The house used to be a rich family. One night, I suddenly heard a woman''s cry coming from the yard, which was very creepy. The servants came out with lanterns and saw a woman in white sitting by the well, sobbing.


    "When the servant asked who she was, she didn''t answer. She just cried there. The servant thought that it was the family member of the family who had been wronged and ran to the yard to vent her grievances, so he took a lantern and went there. Who knows... "


    speaking of this, the old broker''s voice became more and more low, pretending that he had witnessed the horror with his own eyes.


    "And then?" Chu Caiwei clenched her small fist and her big eyes flashed, nervous and expectant.


    Xu Qi''an thinks of the women who were afraid of watching horror movies in her previous life. She is clearly a seven grade feng shui master.


    "At this time..." the old broker''s voice was erratic, and his face was dark and terrible: "the woman raised her face, her facial features were blurred, her eyes were hanging on her face, showing two black holes, in which maggots were crawling. Her mouth is black and purple, and black blood overflows from her mouth... "


    Xu Qi''an shivers slightly when she sees Chu Caiwei''s white neck bulging with goose bumps.


    The old agent was very satisfied with Chu Caiwei''s reaction, and said with a smile of great achievement: "in addition, thank you for the leader of" Wen Zai ". It''s a long way to Jiageng.


    I can''t do it today. I''m so confused that I can''t conceive the plot. I have to be responsible for the readers. I can''t mess with the water. Well, my book should not be watery. I''ve been following the plot all the time. I didn''t give much water.

 Chapter 164

    Wei Yuan calmly picked up the memorial, unfolded the reading, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Without saying a word, he knelt down and cried out: "I deserve to die. I have failed your Majesty''s trust. I only want to die."


    Wei Yuan''s gesture, on the contrary, made him ready to stand up and criticize. He asked emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty to cut off the tusks and give them to the officials. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Emperor yuan Jing sneered: "you are honest, Wei Yuan. If you are sophistry today, I will send you to the prison."


    Wei Yuan lowered his head and did not speak.


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty hummed coldly: "it''s Zhu Yang, the golden gong of the watchman''s Yamen, who reported you."


    Wei Yuan still did not speak.


    In the memorial, there are some criminal evidences of the watchmen from golden gong to silver Gong who have been corrupt and perverted the law in recent years. Some of them are solid evidence, and some are pure slander.


    Of course, it also includes a new Gong. The charge is not small. In a short month, he used his position to collect thousands of liang of silver, and lingered in the Department of Jiaofang every day, sleeping with Huakui.


    At this time, a member of the Ministry of punishment came out and said, "Your Majesty, the watchmen use their power for personal gain, know the law and violate the law. My minister suggested that Wei Yuan be cut down to deter the watchmen and eliminate unhealthy tendencies."


    Immediately, several ministers seconded.


    Emperor yuan Jing looked at Wei Yuan, who had pleaded guilty and pleaded guilty, and said in a deep voice, "this case will be handled by the Minister of justice of Dali temple and the government. Within three days, I want the result."


    The meeting is over.


    Nangong qianrou followed Wei Yuan with a gloomy face. She didn''t take a few steps. She heard someone shouting: "Duke Wei, stay here."


    The father and son stopped to look back and caught up with the Minister of Dali temple. He was wearing embroidered cloud wild goose Fei robe and was a senior official of grade four.


    Like Jingzhao Fu Yin, the Minister of Dali temple is not a high ranking official, but he holds great power and carries a lot of weight.


    In the capital, an official''s position and discourse power never depend on his rank, but on his power.


    Xun GUI has surpassed his rank. He has been pushed to the edge of the power stage.


    The old man with gray hair and clear face bowed his hand with a smile: "I want to know the details of those criminals on the list from Duke Wei."


    Wei Yuan did not see angry nod: "back will let people send a Dali temple."


    The Minister of Dali Temple nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "there is one more thing. I see that Zhu Jinluo is a talented person. He is so straightforward that I want to transfer him to Dali temple. I''ll tell your majesty later. Let''s say hello to Duke Wei first. "


    Seeing that Wei Yuan was still calm, the Minister of Dali Temple took a few steps forward and said, "Duke Wei knows what I want."


    Wei Yuan laughed, "it''s not bad to exchange."


    The Minister of Dali Temple looked at Wei Yuan''s back with a gloomy face.


    After returning to the carriage, Nangong qianrou drove to the direction of the watchman''s Yamen. In the carriage, Wei Yuan rubbed his eyebrows and sighed:


    "eye drilling, eye drilling..."


    Nangong qianrou sneered: "adoptive father, you know he may have a different heart, but you want to remember the old love. That''s good. You''re not going to lose your troops at a loss. "


    In the watchman''s Yamen, besides Li Yuchun, who is so obsessed with beauty and money, Yang Yan is also such a rigid Wu Chi.


    Another example is Nangong qianrou''s paranoia, who likes to soak in the dungeon all day and toss about death row criminals. Silver doesn''t love women. Are you beautiful?


    "Kill him or not." Nangong qianrou hates the way.


    "It''s after autumn." Wei Yuan''s calm reply.


    All the way speechless, Nangong qianrou drove through the market, entered the secluded street, and continued: "although it''s not because of the boy, he''s an introduction. Adoptive father, you could have avoided it. That boy deserves the attention of his adoptive father? "


    "There are many golden gongs. There is only one such interesting person. I am looking forward to his growth." Wei Yuan chuckled and changed the subject:


    "our majesty will not rest assured to see me grow bigger."


    Speaking of this, Wei Yuan finally had a trace of gloom.


    "The Minister of Dali Temple just wanted to exchange the list for the secret letter in his adoptive father''s hand. Why did his adoptive father refuse?" Nangong qianrou asked.


    He knew that his adoptive father''s last "good words" did not mean that he agreed to the exchange of the ministers of Dali temple. Instead, he decided to take pains to replace the golden and silver gongs.


    The answer is silence.


    This year is really eventful. No, every time Beijing Chahar is in turmoil. Nangong qianrou sighs.


    Every time there is a winner in Beijing Chahar, the king party rose in the last Beijing Chahar. However, it is inevitable that all parties will suffer heavy losses when Beijing and Chad are over. The winner is also a miserable one.


    "Back to the yamen, you go to find Xu Qi''an, let him hide for a few days, I will find a way to take him out."


    "Yes." Nangong qianrou nodded sourly.


    when she saw Chu Qiwei shopping in the evening, she would buy something delicious in the morning.Big eyes beauty is very happy and has a sweet smile on her face.


    Shopping is more tiring than fighting. This tiredness is not physical, but spiritual. Xu Qi''an breathes out. As long as she is happy, it''s worth being tired.


    I heard a saying in my last life that there are 70 ways to coax girls. One is shopping, and the rest is 69.


    The latter Xu Qi''an can''t show it, so it''s hard to verify, but the effect of shopping is really good.


    After entering GUI Yue Lou, Xu Qi''an orders a big dinner worth five Liang silver. In order not to lose money, Xu Qi''an lets go of his stomach and has a showdown with Chu Cai Wei.


    At this time, the feeling of palpitation came.


    He quietly stopped eating and took out the jade mirror to check the information.


    [1] there was an accident in the watchman''s Yamen. Jin Luo and Zhu Yang reported Wei Yuan''s embezzlement and perversion of the law. The case involved four Jin Luo, twelve Yin Gong and thirty Tong Gong. It is jointly handled by the government, the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple. Does this mean that Wei Yuan is about to fall out of favor and fall during his stay in Beijing? ¡¿


    Zhu Yang became a 25-year-old boy... The report letter implicated so many people... Xu Qi''an gazed at the text message on the mirror and set off a storm in his heart.


    During this period of time, the party struggle in Beijing was in full swing, with each winning or losing. Because Xu Qi''an''s rank is not enough, he usually talks about it after dinner, but he doesn''t care after hearing it.


    Originally, he thought that the watchman''s special position would be able to sail steadily in this storm without being upset. However, it seems that he did not know enough about the situation in the court and the party struggle.


    "As a golden gong, Zhu Yang must be holding a lot of black materials of the watchmen in his hand. Now he suddenly rebelled, and the watchmen would be hurt."


    "As expected, it must be because of me. It''s said that Zhu Yinluo was injured by that knife and fell ill. There is no hope of martial arts in the future. But I didn''t get a promotion


    "... indeed, if I were emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty, I would not have watched Wei Yuan sit up. From the tax and silver case to the Sangpo case, and then to the struggle of this period, the civil service clique''s brains are all out. Xun GUI is generally in good condition, but it''s because people don''t have enough power in their hands, and they don''t have the strength to tear and force."


    "Wei Yuan said to me that in the current Dynasty, the Wang party and the watchmen are the most powerful. Now the king party is losing its troops at a loss. The eunuch Party represented by Wei Yuan must be weakened. "


    "I''m a small gong. I should... Damn it, Zhu Yang will let me go."


    When Xu Qi''an''s thoughts flashed, he passed on the fourth letter, which used to be an official in the court: [corruption and perversion of the law are just superficial. If we want to say that Wei Yuan is in charge of the watchmen, how can the animals in the court look ugly?


    [emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty just took this opportunity to suppress Wei Yuan. ¡¿


    No.4 is worthy of being an old man in officialdom. He is thousands of miles away, and his analysis is thorough. This is similar to what I think. Eh? Can''t you see through such a simple truth with the rank of No.1? Xu Qi''an input information:


    [if it is the meaning of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, then Wei Yuan can''t help it? I have to give up these subordinates. ¡¿


    [4: ha ha, it depends on the attitude of emperor Yuanjing and Wei Yuan. If they are greedy, the punishment will not be too big, but a group of people will be expelled from the Yamen. ¡¿


    double rules? Xu Qi''an suddenly worried about his future.


    "What do you write in the mirror?" Chu Caiwei is eating sauced pig hooves.


    So women are big pig hooves... Xu Qi''an took the mirror and said, "it''s OK. After dinner, let''s go to see the ghost house."


    Anyway, buy the house first. Owning a real estate is more important than anything.


    Chen Fuyin of the Yamen has a good relationship with me... If I''m really on the list, I''m not afraid to enter the yamen, I''m afraid to fall into the prison of the Ministry of punishment... I''m sure there''s no corruption, but it doesn''t matter how the facts are... If I can''t, I''ll disappear for a few days and ask Wei Yuan how to arrange it tomorrow morning.


    Leaving Guiyue building, Xu Qi''an handed Chu Caiwei the jade mirror: "help me keep it for a few days."


    "Oh." Chu Caiwei took it and stuffed it into the deerskin bag on her left waist.


    After dark, came to the ghost house, two people over the wall into.


    "Can you tell me now? Why do you come here at night? "


    The desolate abandoned house echoed the sound of two people''s footsteps. There was no wind tonight. There was no insects in the middle of winter. The silence was terrible.


    Chu Caiwei had a sugar gourd in her hand, and her voice was clear: "in the daytime, Yang is abundant, and the female ghosts in the well will not appear. To get rid of her, we have to wait for her to come out.


    "Besides, I suspect there''s something strange at the bottom of the well. I''m going to go down and have a look later."


    Go down and have a look... Xu Qi, who has deep-sea phobia, counseled when he settled down, especially when he knew there was something strange at the bottom of the well.


    Wait and wait, the night is getting deeper and deeper, Chu Caiwei wonders: "go straight down, will you go or not?"


    "If I don''t go..., I don''t trust you to jump into the well alone."


    Chu Caiwei nodded, supported the edge of the well and jumped down.This silly girl is very timid when she listens to ghost stories..... Xu Qi''an holds the black gold long knife in his hand and jumps into the well. The well water is cold. He sees a bright light in front of her, reflecting the light body of the yellow skirt girl. She twists her waist in the water, just like a flexible Mermaid.


    The light was a gossip dish on her waist.


    After swimming for about ten minutes, Xu Qi''an suddenly saw Chu Caiwei stop. She took off the eight trigrams tray at her waist, as if she was confronting something.


    Xu Qi''an swam over and saw a woman in white lying at the bottom of the well.


    She seemed to be aware of it. She looked up slowly. It was a bloody face with eyes hanging on her cheeks. Maggots were wriggling in her dark eyes.

 Chapter 165

    Lying trough... The old agent is not deceiving, this female ghost is really like this... Xu Qi''an is thrilled.


    But he is not afraid, creepy is as a once ordinary people in reality to see the ghost, natural reaction.


    After all, he is a person who does not dare to go to the toilet after watching the horror film and can''t hold it, so he uses the pulsating beverage bottle to solve it. Thanks to pulsation, the ordinary mineral water bottle can''t meet his size at all.


    The ghost in white looked at them for a moment, and seemed to be aware of the threat. The corners of her mouth split to the roots of her ears, and the black blood flowed and roared silently. She rushed towards them.


    At the bottom of the well, the Yin Qi is strong several times, and the irritating Xu Qi''an''s skin has goose bumps.


    I don''t know how to deal with resentment soul. Give her a knife directly. Xu Qi''an holds the handle of the knife and intends to get ahead of Chu Caiwei, but the little beauty in yellow skirt presses her hand and stops him.


    As she pinches her hand formula, the Taiji fish in the center of the Feng Shui plate spins, and Xu Qi''an sees the word "Gui" in the heavenly stems light up.


    A black light rushes out of the Feng Shui plate and enslaves the female ghost into the Feng Shui plate.


    Chu Caiwei took back the Feng Shui plate, held it in her hand, turned her head and gave Xu Qian a smile, then pointed to the bottom of the well and swam with her waist.


    The two men surveyed the bottom of the well for a moment, but got nothing.


    "Hua la..." Xu Qi''an came out of the water, and there was no place to draw support from the bottom of the water. He climbed up with his hands on the well arm, and turned back and said:


    "grab my leg."


    Chu Caiwei gave a "Oh", hugged Xu Qian''s legs and asked him to climb up with him.


    Xu Qi''an felt for a moment and muttered in a low voice: "Xiao He just shows his sharp corners... He eats all day, but how can he grow up?"


    "What did you say?" Chu Caiwei didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing. If you climb up a little more, my pants will be pulled down by you. I also have a handle on it, which is enough for you to give me a hand. "


    Chu Caiwei keeps looking, but she can''t find out where Xu Qian''s handle is.


    From the bottom of the well, Xu Qi''an runs a steam engine to steam the wet and dry well water, while Chu Caiwei uses a trick to bring out a touch of orange flame from the Feng Shui pan, and walks around the body for several times. The steam diffuses but does not damage the clothes.


    After the body became cool again, Chu Caiwei said, "it''s just an ordinary soul."


    Is it just a common grudge? How did she last so long? Xu Qi''an frowned. The old agent said that the haunted incident had lasted for more than two years.


    Chu Caiwei''s next words solved her doubts, "the bottom of the well is connected with the underground undercurrent, and that''s how the resentment in the well comes from. I guess there are Yin veins under the ground. "


    Xu Qian estimated that Yin pulse was a term in Feng Shui, and suddenly nodded: "so your purification doesn''t work. The previous masters'' magic is useless, because they are not warlocks."


    Chu Caiwei nodded her head and said that she was a warlock. She was very proud, "don''t want this house. The Yin pulse is under the ground. Feng Shui is very bad. Well, it''s either a small house or a small house. It''s bad luck to live a long time. "


    "Why not? This house is always cheap." Xu Qi''an looked at her strangely: "do you think I''m looking for you to do business, just looking? You have to help me with Feng Shui. "


    "That''s so tired..." Chu Caiwei''s face was bitter. She had worked very hard to learn alchemy every day. "Then you have to...


    " you have to eat more, I understand. " Xu Qian said.


    That''s more or less... She curled her lips, jumped up the roof again, and yelled down, "send me to heaven."


    Do you want to be side by side with the moon... Oh, there is no moon today, so it''s OK! Xu Qian Tucao in mind, leapt onto the roof, and his hands make complaints about "small stools".


    Chu Caiwei jumped up, with the tip of her foot in his palm. With the terrible power of her husband, her light body rushed into the night sky like a sharp arrow.


    In this process, she uses the magic of Feng Shui plate to summon the wind, hold up her body and delay the fall.


    With clear eyes open, Chu Caiwei looks down on the whole house, then turns her head to observe the area near the house and the geomantic omen of the whole area.


    Chu Wei picked up the leaves and slowly dropped down. "Frown", "frown make complaints about this area." it''s not good for you to have Yin Shui. "


    , is your business level too bad?" Xu Qian didn''t dare to tuck up the air, and asked, "would you like to see it again? Or go back to Tianjian and ask the elder martial brothers for help. "


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Chu Caiwei waved her hand. "Let''s directly communicate with the female ghost and empathize with her to see how she died. If there''s no clue, I''ll ask the elder martial brothers for help. "


    "Hurry up, I have something to do tomorrow." Xu Qian said.


    I will go to the Yamen to find Wei Yuan tomorrow. If my father is willing to hold down for him, everything will be fine. If dad didn''t care about him, he would have to hide and find another chance to solve the problem.


    And this house is the stronghold Xu Qi''an found for himself.


    It''s haunted. No one will come near it at ordinary times. It''s not a gathering place of dignitaries and dignitaries. It''s a long distance from the main street. It''s not an area that the city patrolling forbidden army and watchmen focus on.Chu Caiwei said: "the female ghost''s Yin Qi is too heavy. It''s not good for a woman''s health to empathize with her and bear Yin Qi into her body. If you come, the martial arts will have plenty of Qi and blood, and there won''t be any sequelae. "


    "Good!"


    Chu Caiwei took off the Feng Shui plate, opened and closed her lips, Taiji fish slowly turned, a faint black fog was bounced out, floating three inches on the surface of the Feng Shui plate.


    The black fog is restless and disorderly, but it can''t leave the Fengshui plate. It is bounced back above taijiyu by qingguangbi every time.


    Chu Caiwei flicked her fingers and said, "go!"


    Black fog shot into Xu Qi''an''s eyebrows.


    Xu Qi''an was cold all over, a wisp of cold rose from his back, and then he felt the idea full of resentment, madness and fear.


    It''s like the ghost''s body is trembling. It''s like the girl''s mind is not controlled.


    This makes Xu Qi''an get rid of the idea of suppressing resentment soul, and feel the female ghost''s consciousness carefully.


    Is she aware of the existence of monk Shenshu...? the monk really fell asleep, otherwise he might have killed the female ghost...


    his idea wrapped the resentment soul, and the two had empathy. At the next moment, strange scenes appeared, just like playing a movie.


    The woman was originally the daughter of a wealthy family in Taikang county. Because she was beautiful, the suitors broke the threshold. According to the normal life trajectory, she will marry a good family and live in peace.


    But a trip changed her life. In a secluded alley, human traffickers forcibly took her away, and she was sent to a mansion in the capital.


    There are many women like her in the house, and there are also many young people, even boys.


    They do the same thing, that is, they sleep with the guests in and out of the house every night for them to play with.


    They call each other "grown-ups", obviously people with official status. The adults who took off their official robes were more beasts than beasts, playing with the women in the house wantonly.


    The female ghost had served many adults, and even was forced to serve with a tender young man. Her heart is full of pain and resentment, but fear of death, can only bear humiliation.


    In this way, after a few years, she was attracted by a guest and became the exclusive lover of that guest. Her situation became better.


    The guest, tamraha, was a man of medium build, stout, big face and one eyelid.


    The cause of her death was a conversation between ramlaha and a big man.


    The words "Yunzhou", "artillery" and "equipment" were involved in the conversation.


    There is a Huasheng well in the backyard of the mansion. Many women, teenagers and boys who committed suicide or were tossed to death by their guests are buried in the well. The woman was killed in the well.


    After she died, she turned into a fierce ghost, but she was trapped in the well. By coincidence, she came here along the undercurrent at the bottom of the well.


    And through the undercurrent in the overflow of resentment nourishment, retained until now, the soul did not annihilate.


    In this fragment of memory, Xu Qi''an met many familiar faces, especially in the conversation on the eve of the woman''s death. Through the woman''s vision, he saw the great people who talked with tamraha.


    Secretary of the Ministry of work of the Party of Qi!


    "Hu..." Xu Qi''an opened his eyes and vomited the depression in his chest.


    This empathy is really not a human thing. In his first vision, he added men to men n times, and deeply realized the shame of being ridden in the crotch.


    At the same time, it is also affected by the female ghost''s resentment, pain, despair and other emotions.


    Fortunately, he insisted on thinking every day, honed his spirit, and made great progress in willpower. If he changed into an ordinary person, he might suffer from depression or schizophrenia.


    "There seems to be an unexpected harvest..." Chu Caiwei looks at him. During the empathy period, she looks at Xu Qian''s face twisted repeatedly, sometimes ferocious, sometimes painful, sometimes indignant.


    These, of course, did not belong to him, but to the woman. But what kind of experience makes a woman have so many negative emotions.


    Chu Caiwei points her finger at Xu Qian''s eyebrows, pulls out the female ghost, and seals it on the Feng Shui plate again.


    Tamraha doesn''t seem to be from the Central Plains. The western region people are characterized by high nose and deep eyes. The southern barbarians are characterized by blue eyes. The northern people are dark skinned, and have the blood of ancient exotic animals. The appearance is somewhat non-human. Tamraha is more like the ethnic characteristics of the area ruled by the witchcraft.


    But how can wushenjiao have anything to do with Yunzhou? Yunzhou is in the southeast of Dafeng. Although there are only a few words, it seems that the Ministry of industry has been transporting advanced equipment in the outer Shamanism or Yunzhou.


    "This matter involves collusion with the enemy and treason. I have to report it to Wei Yuan..." thinking of this, Xu Qi''an made a long story short and told Chu Caiwei about it.


    After hearing this, Chu Tsai Wei was puzzled. "She suffered a lot during her life, but after she died, she would not become a fierce ghost. But if the number accumulated, she would be very angry. If there were such places in the inner city, the watchmen would have found them earlier."


    "I''ll talk about it later... Oh, by the way, give me back the mirror." Xu Qian said.Now that he is ready to make contributions, he is not afraid of the so-called crime of "embezzlement and perversion of the law". Naturally, the mirror does not need to be kept by Chu Caiwei.


    I''m kidding. There are more than 900 taels of gold in it.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an takes Chu Caiwei to the daguanren Yamen. Along the way, he meets four gongs on duty and is stopped for questioning.


    "It''s me." Xu Qi''an shows his waist tag.


    "Lord Xu?"


    Although he is of the same level, Xu Qi''an, as the number one boy of Wei Yuan, dare not neglect him.


    "Why are you still wandering outside? Today, the Ministry of justice and Dali Temple sent a large number of people to break into the Yamen and take away many of their colleagues. " One Gong said:


    "it is said that you are still on the list, but you are not in the Yamen and have escaped a disaster. Can''t go back home... "


    his meaning is very obvious, you won''t be ready to run away.


    "All those people?"


    When Xu Qi''an asked, he found that the four golden gongs arrested included Jiang Luzhong. Among the silver gongs, Li Yuchun, min Shan and Yang Feng were under his command.


    Jiang Jinluo is decent in his life. Even if he is greedy, he is also a little greedy. He was caught... Because he has a good relationship with me, and he was retaliated by Zhu. Brother chun is really miserable. He didn''t get enough money, so he went to jail first...


    sure enough, Zhu''s personal revenge has a target. He only targets people close to Xu Qi''an, which not only weakens the watchman, but also takes revenge on his enemies.


    "Duke Wei will surely save them. These animals in clothes are really bullying us."


    "Ah, you don''t have to say that people are not clean in other years..."


    "bah, Li Yinluo is always clean. He''s not in the same room."


    Three Gong incompetent rage, in front of Xu Qian complain.


    "It''s said that his majesty ordered the investigation in person. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Duke Wei to handle it. What can I do? Today, the atmosphere in Yamen is particularly frightened and silent. "


    Xu Qian comforted: "there will be a way."


    The three gongs shook their heads and went on patrol with a sigh.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an returns to yamen all the way and goes straight to haoqilou, where he is stopped by the guards.


    "The Duke of Wei has rested and no one can see him. This is the rule." The guard knows Xu Qi''an, but it''s late at night. Wei Yuan doesn''t see anyone at this time.


    "I''ve got something important to do. Go and get through." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Xu will come back tomorrow." The guards are tough.


    PS: these chapters need to ambush the pen and think about the plot that leads to foreshadowing in the future, so they are very slow to write. That''s why Calvin wrote them.

 Chapter 166

    Xu Qi''an stepped forward, patted over the guards, kicked off the sabre, slapped one by one and called up: "no communication, no communication..."


    the guards on the side were shocked and didn''t know whether to stop them.


    "Don''t, don''t fight..." the fallen guard hugged his head and complained: "you''re not embarrassing your humble position. Later, Duke Wei will blame you."


    Xu Qi''an is Wei Yuan''s favorite. He doesn''t dare to resist. As long as the other party doesn''t break into Hao Qilou, the guard won''t choose to turn over.


    "Yes, we all have difficulties." Seeing that the slap broke his opponent''s pressure, Xu Qi''an stopped with satisfaction and took a silver or two out of his purse:


    "this vulgar yellow and white thing is worth your risk. No, I''ll change people. "


    "Yes, yes." The guard took the silver, picked up the sabre and went into Haoqi building.


    After about ten minutes, Xu Qi''an saw the candle light on the seventh floor, and the guard came down. He said in a respectful voice, "Duke Wei, please go up, this girl..."


    "the magician of the sky warden, you are my own man." Xu Qi''an takes Chu Caiwei into the building.


    There are officials on duty in the building in the daytime, which is still lively. In the evening, it is quiet, which adds a sense of loneliness and coldness.


    Wei Yuan lives in the building all the year round, is he not lonely?


    As I thought about it, I came to the seventh floor teahouse. It was not warm. There was no charcoal fire in the room. There was not even a servant in the building.


    Wei Yuan, wearing a green robe and black hair, sat beside the table with an oil lamp in his hand. Seeing Xu Qi''an coming up, he told him to do things with ease:


    "burn charcoal, boil water, and then light other candles."


    He seems to be a little cold. Hey, although Wei Yuan is resourceful, he doesn''t seem to have the talent to practice martial arts. Ha ha, heaven is fair. Xu Qi''an does it. Candles light up the spacious teahouse. Charcoal is placed beside Wei Yuan and a copper pot is put on the shelf.


    "Today, I asked qianrou to tell you to hide. As a result, I couldn''t find you in the Yamen. You didn''t go back to Xufu to inquire. Go to Jiaofang and ask, you are still not here.


    "You didn''t come to me so late for a corruption case." Wei Yuan smiles, looks at Chu Caiwei and doubts: "is this little Gong the girl''s favorite?"


    Chu Caiwei blushed: "it''s not."


    However, she is not enlightened, blush once passed, eyes in the tea table, table swept a few eyes, did not see eating.


    This place is very boring.


    "Duke Wei, I found a big case." Xu Qi''an sat beside the case and sat down with Wei Yuan: "today, I asked for leave to buy a house and found a ghost house. After dealing with the matter with Miss Caiwei, I had empathy with the ghost..."


    Xu Qi''an told the details of empathy. Wei Yuan didn''t pay much attention to it at first. When I heard about the house, his face was slightly heavy.


    After hearing that the Minister of the Ministry of industry suspected of witchcraft, secretly sold equipment and artillery, and was involved in Yunzhou, the eunuch had a gloomy face.


    "The Qi party is really involved in the banditry in Yunzhou. Good. This information is very important. " Wei Yuan looked at Xu Qi''an with appreciation in his gentle eyes, "you can always surprise me."


    I''ll take it as my heart.


    Xu Bai''s whoring is a shameful person. It''s just like his amazing appearance in his previous life, but he can''t say it all the time: auntie, I don''t want to fight.


    "Duke Wei, it''s all because of me that Zhu Yang betrayed." Xu Qian was ashamed.


    "Without him, there will be other incidents. This time, the Qi party is fighting against us. Of course, there are other parties behind the scenes." Wei Yuan did not explain why the Qi party was against him.


    The leader behind this corruption case is the Qi party?


    Through the letter, he learned from No. 1 that Zhu Yang had betrayed Yamen and become a Wuzai.


    But No. 1 didn''t say that Qi party was behind the scenes. Xu Qi''an thought that Wang party was doing things.


    It''s just a coincidence... Today, there was a "corruption case" in Yamen. I was also involved in it. I immediately made such a big discovery.


    ... is it because I''m going to be promoted to alchemy, so my luck has a qualitative change? Otherwise it doesn''t make sense.


    "It''s very interesting. Who are the people in the imperial court when the Wang party colludes with the demon clan and the Qi party colludes with the Wushen religion?" Zhu Caiwei Tucao:


    , "Your Majesty make complaints about your brain."


    Xu Qian quickly poked the girl with her elbow.


    "Your Majesty ignores the government. Although he is still in power, it is inevitable that some demons and ghosts will emerge. He is very powerful, and the court officials are not stupid. " Wei Yuan didn''t care about Chu Caiwei''s offense. After all, all the magicians of Si Tianjian had this virtue.


    Yang Qianhuan, who has some absurdity in his manner, faces his majesty with his back. His majesty is never angry. He is always generous and kind to those who have great effect but no right.


    "It''s not this big dragon that Confucianists kill." Xu Qi''an said.


    As soon as he finished, he was stabbed with her elbow by Chu Caiwei.Emperor Yuanjing manipulated the imperial court, and the officials of the imperial court also played him. When an emperor only cares about his own power, regardless of the country and the people''s livelihood, the starting point of selecting talents will change, and the assessment criteria tend to be obedient and easy to control.


    As for the character, ability is not so important, unless such as Wei Yuan amazing talent.


    It''s rotten from the source. Wei Yuan, is that why you sweep away the obstacles? Xu Qi''an thinks of what Wei Yuan once said. He wants to sweep away the smoke of the imperial court and the decadence of the country. But before that, we have to go with the light and allow our subordinates to make mistakes.


    He was a lonely minister. If there were few people who could handle affairs, how could he compete with the court officials.


    At this time, Wei Yuan took out his pen and paper and planned to write a document. Xu Qi''an poured water and polished ink. Staring at Wei''s father, he wrote the arrest document and stamped it with the official seal.


    "Take this document to find the golden gong Zhang Kaitai on duty, and let him lead people to wipe out the dental organization." Wei Yuandao.


    I know a great Confucianist named Chen Tai. What''s the meaning of Zhang Tai? Xu Qi''an nodded: "yes."


    He took Chu Caiwei to leave Haoqi building. He asked Jin Luokai Tai''s office, which is called "Shenjian hall". After meeting, he found out that it was Jin Luokai who had several sides and made swords.


    He was one of the four golden gongs wrapped in gauze.


    Zhang Kaitai is like a lonely and proud swordsman. When he is silent, he gives people a kind of indifference.


    If he wants to be born in modern times, he must be a professional of Ximen chuixue.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Kaitai''s eyes fell on Xu Qian''s documents.


    Xu Qi''an handed over the document and repeated what he had said to Wei Yuan.


    After hearing this, Kaizhan Tai''s calm and indifferent face was like spring ice breaking, showing a surprise smile: "OK, OK, this time we have to let Qi Dang have a hard time.


    "This time, you should be the first to win over the difficulties."


    Zhang Kaitai''s impression of Xu Qi''an is OK, but he doesn''t understand why Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong fight because of him, and he doesn''t understand why Wei Gong values him so much.


    Although some bloody, outstanding ability to handle cases, talent is talent, but what is Wei Gong''s identity? Why do you like a gong so much.


    After the Sampo case, he admitted that Xu Qi''an was a talent worthy of cultivation.


    At this moment, under the surprise of Zhang Kaitai, began to appreciate the ordinary little Gong. He can always surprise people.


    A quarter of an hour later, a group of 40 white soldiers, more than 20 gongs and six silver gongs were assembled, armed with fireguns, crossbows, ropes and other equipment.


    Holding torches, the army trotted behind Xu Qi''an. The speed of the march was extremely fast, and the light of the fire fluctuated continuously. It took only half an hour to reach the target residence.


    There was no plaque on the mansion. The red paint gate was closed and opened. Tai waved his hand and gave a simple order: "surround."


    The white soldiers dispersed with torches.


    A silver Gong came forward, drew out his sword, drank it, cut out the awn of the sword, and burst through the red paint gate.


    The watchman rushed in, and a group of private soldiers with swords came forward to obstruct. As soon as the two sides contacted, they were knocked down by the watchman.


    The music of silk and bamboo pipes came faintly from the inner courtyard, but it soon subsided, and it seemed to be aware of the movement in the front yard. A moment later, the whole mansion was in a commotion.


    Xu Qi''an holds a knife and leads people to rush in front of him. When he sees the private soldiers in the hospital, he cuts them. When he cuts people, memories of women constantly flash in his mind.


    Pass by the women who have been bullied and maimed.


    All the way to the inner courtyard, warm as spring in the front hall gathered a dozen guests and women, their clothes are not neat, look scared.


    "The watchman?" The guests looked terrified.


    Xu Qi''an threw the long black gold sword and spattered a scarlet blood line on the ground. The sword pointed to all the people and said in a deep voice, "take all of them down, and there will be no amnesty for those who violate it."


    After shouting, he left the hall, with a few gongs kick open a door. Gather them in the yard.


    "Don''t put on your clothes. Squat down with your head in your arms."


    He is familiar with the process of hotel rounds. The difference is that he used to treat clients with a playful attitude and asked if he was married.


    Now it''s full of anger and killing.


    Compared with the brothel, this kind of house similar to private club is more hidden and can be assured to negotiate things.


    And even if it''s killed, there''s trouble. Write again, but the women of Jiaofang department are not treated like this.


    The surprise operation soon ended. Zhang Jinluo took Xu Qi''an''s advice and let the guests squat in the yard with their heads in their arms, enduring the cold wind in early January.


    At the beginning, some people called "scholars can be killed but not humiliated". After being chopped to death by Zhang Kaitai, they were obedient.


    Watchmen have the power to act first and then act.


    "Mr. Cao is you... Yo, Mr. Wang is also here..." a silver Gong sneered and spoke to an official he knew.In the warm inner hall, there are more than 20 beautiful women and young people.


    Dafeng resolutely cracked down on the behavior, but there were not a few merchants and officials.


    "Disgusting." A silver Gong''s disgusting tone.


    Zhang Kaitai is interrogating the owner of the mansion. He is a middle-aged man dressed up as a rich man. He keeps kowtowing and says: "villain is guilty, villain should die."


    Zhang Kaitai asked in a deep voice, "who are you behind the scenes?"


    "Villains just want to make friends with some powerful people in the court. There is no one behind the scenes."


    Zhang Kaitai did not ask, but told his subordinates to watch the silver Gong closely and not to let him commit suicide. After entering the dungeon of the watchman, the stone man''s mouth can also be pried open.


    Xu Qi''an said: "there is a well in the backyard, which is specially used to discard female corpses."


    Zhang Kaitai took a deep look at the middle-aged people.


    Xu Qian, Chu Caiwei and Zhang Kaitai came to the backyard and found the well. They lit it with a torch. The well water was dark black and a faint putrid smell floated up.


    After the flesh and blood rot, the bones will sink. I''m afraid I have to go down to the well to salvage it. Xu Qi''an''s mouth draws.


    All of a sudden, Chu Caiwei gave a light "Yi". She looked left and right for a moment and jumped onto the roof to overlook the whole backyard.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qi''an stood by the well and asked.


    "There is a forbidden array in the courtyard. The resentment in the well is sealed." Chu Caiwei said.


    Forbidden array? So for so many years, the watchmen have not found anything unusual... Xu Qi''an suddenly nodded and his face suddenly became strange:


    "isn''t the array your warlock''s job?"


    At the same time, he had another doubt in his heart. Since he had the ability to lay down the array and ban resentment, why didn''t he just wipe it out.


    You know, Chu Caiwei of Qipin can do this. He can eliminate the future trouble by setting up a Fengshui in the backyard.


    "... well, there are always some loose practitioners." Chu Caiwei said, "there are alchemists behind the tax case."


    I''m speechless! When Xu Qi''an turned his eyes to the well head again, he saw Kaichang Tai staring at the well wall and meditating. When he followed his eyes, he found that there were complicated and strange incantations carved in the well wall.


    "It''s a voodoo method. It should be some kind of mantra. The specific role is not known, let people rubbing down, go back to the archives Zhang explained.


    "Well, according to the information I got from resentment soul, this place has something to do with witchcraft." Xu Qian said, "


    , I make complaints about how many times I have been called by Tamm Raha under his hip, and I have to see him, and I want him to know what a big man is."


    Just then, there was a commotion and a scream in the lobby.


    PS: this chapter is yesterday''s alliance leader Jiageng. Today, try to finish the third shift before 12:00 p.m.. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it will be paid back sooner or later.

 Chapter 167

    Without saying anything, Zhang Kaitai rushed back to the front hall first. Xu Qian also wanted to rush with Zhang Jinluo, but not as fast as others.


    When he arrived at the front hall at a very fast speed, he happened to see Tai open his finger instead of the sword and cut the last paper man in two.


    At this time, there were many pieces of paper on the ground, and there were nearly ten paper men. In addition, there were two teenagers lying on the ground. Their throats were cut open by sharp blades, and fresh blood was splashed everywhere. They had died of exhaustion.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qian was shocked.


    "A lot of paper men came out of these two people and wanted to kill them. They were stopped by us." Silver Gong, who was in charge of the jailer, replied, but the object of the answer was Kai Kai Tai.


    "What about criminals?" When Zhang Kaitai asked questions, he looked at the middle-aged man in royal guards who was curled up in the corner and protected by several gongs.


    He crouched in the corner with his head in his arms, his face facing the wall.


    "Hey, it''s OK." The causeway on the side kicked him, and the middle-aged man collapsed to the ground.


    The people''s faces changed slightly. The silver Gong, who was in charge of the guard, strode over and explored his nose and neck. His face was ugly and he hugged his fist anxiously:


    "if the guard is weak, please punish him."


    Zhang Kaitai suddenly became very gloomy. His forehead was blue and angry. He was silent for a few seconds and slowly breathed out: "it''s not your fault."


    He went to the body, pinched the middle-aged man''s collar, gently shook, and his clothes broke into pieces in the sound of stabbing.


    The middle-aged man''s naked body was exposed in people''s eyes, and there was a bright red mark on his chest.


    "It''s a wizard''s incantation. If you take hair, blood, nails and other things, and add the eight characters of birth, you can kill people invisibly." Zhang Kaitai shook his head.


    This can not be prevented, especially in the system of Wufu, who is only good at violence.


    "And the paper man?" Xu Qian asked.


    Zhang Kaitai squatted beside the corpse and pondered for a long time, "these paper men make me think about some things. The methods of the sorcerer religion are unpredictable. They have incantation, dream killing, and the ability to manipulate ghosts and corpses.


    "These paper men are ghosts attached to them and are driven to work for the casters."


    Xu Qian, a clever man, understood Zhang Kaitai''s meaning in an instant and said, "the well in the backyard is used by witches of the sorcerer religion to raise ghosts."


    This can also explain why it is a ban, not a thorough purification.


    "The wizard is probably around here."


    "But now he has left. Our raid caught him unprepared, so he lurks around and uses a spell to kill people. The man is dead, so he won''t stay around."


    "Zhang Jinluo, can''t you even sense this paper man? Just now I didn''t find the paper man hiding in these teenagers. "


    "First, the divine sense of the warrior can only warn the things that threaten him; second, the paper man is not only a thing that ghosts depend on, but also a seal that can block perception; third, the paper man does not have strong lethality, and is usually used to do things, not to kill the enemy."


    Xu Qi''an suddenly became furious and scolded the rubbish. The long black gold knife came out of its sheath and cut through the beam of the hall. The broken wood and tiles were smashed down, causing women and teenagers to hold their heads and scream.


    In the shadow of a street apart, I saw the collapse of the roof in the distance, the noise, the people hiding in the shadow sneered "Hey", and fell into silence again.


    ...


    Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of industry.


    Master bedroom, dead wife died for many years, has never been a continuation of the Ministry of work secretary, cuddle concubine deep sleep.


    A paper man floated into the yard with the night wind and landed on the ground. A few seconds later, he got up and squeezed himself through the crack of the door.


    It carefully avoided the charcoal basin, stepped astringent steps to the bed, drove a breeze to the bed, and fell on the pillow of the Minister of the Ministry of work.


    The paper man staggered up on the pillow, riveted hard enough, and bumped into the Secretary of the Ministry of industry in the face.


    He frowned and opened his eyes slowly. When he saw the paper man on the pillow, he suddenly woke up.


    After observing my concubine to make sure she was sleeping soundly, I picked up the paper man, got out of bed, came to the table, lit the candle on the table, unfolded the paper man, and squinted to read the small words on the paper.


    Just after reading it, the minister''s face changed in vain, and his beard trembled. When he finished watching it, he felt relieved to spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and recovered calm and relaxed.


    After burning the paper man with candlelight, the Minister of the Ministry of work returned to his bed, looked at the sleeping concubine, pondered for a moment, slowly picked up the pillow and covered her mouth and nose....


    ...


    the next day, the Ministry of punishment.


    After a visit to the prison, the inmates got up early to take in the prison.


    The 46 watchmen involved in the corruption case, from Jinluo to Tongluo, were all detained in the Ministry of punishment.


    Originally, according to the rules, the three yamen should take part in the detention and interrogate separately. However, in the tax and silver case and the Sangbo case, the Wang party lost two core members one after another, and they were at odds with Wei Yuan. The punishment department was more enthusiastic than the Dali Temple Minister of the Qi party."When people are doing things and heaven is watching, do you think that if you are silent, you can escape the Dharma?" The Minister of punishment sneered and shook his head:


    "I have checked your property and worked out a compromise. After your majesty has seen it, none of you will want to run away.


    Of course, I am still willing to give you a chance. Who made you corrupt and oppress the people? Is it Wei Yuan? "


    No one answered him.


    Suddenly, someone sneered, "corruption? Lord Shangshu, please tell me how much money I embezzled? I''ve been a watchman for more than ten years, and I''m not greedy for a single coin. "


    Hum, also show off the advantage of words..... The Minister of punishment followed the voice and saw the man who was talking. Sun Shangshu nodded with satisfaction: "how much money did that boy greedy for ink?"


    "Yesterday, we sent someone to check Xu''s house and found only a few hundred pieces of silk, but not much silver." Officials said.


    Sun Shangshu "Er" A: "those silk and satin first put away, wait for things to understand, send to the Yamen adults."


    "This... We didn''t dare confiscate those things." The official whispered.


    Sun Shangshu''s eyes were sharp: "hmm?"


    The official said with a bitter smile: "that, it was given by your majesty. No one dares to take it. When I go back, Xu Pingzhi tells the imperial edict..."


    "... I heard that he often goes to the Jiaofang department?" Sun Shangshu looked for another breakthrough.


    "Yes, we sent someone to ask the procuress of the Department of Jiaofang. In a short period of two months, Xu slept with eight Huakui in the Department of Jiaofang and had a good relationship with Fuxiang in Yingmei Pavilion."


    "This is it." Sun Shangshu was slightly inspired: "it turns out that all the silver was spent on women''s bellies. The confessions of those women in Jiaofang department can also be used as evidence."


    The official was very embarrassed and said: "but the women''s confessions are very unified..."


    SUN Shangshu looked at him with questioning eyes, and the official said angrily: "the women said that they admired the talent of Xu, volunteered to serve him, and didn''t accept any money."


    Sun Shangshu''s body swayed, and he was almost impatient.


    "Son of a bitch, if there is no flaw, arrange it for him. If there is no money, give him money!" Sun Shangshu said in a deep voice:


    "I will never let this little bastard go."


    Angrily, he went back to the hall and poured a mouthful of warm tea. Before he got hot, the official came in in in a hurry and told him, "Mr. Shang Shu, please send a message to your majesty."


    Sun Shangshu looked at the water leak in the corner. This time point has passed. Your majesty called, either something or a small court meeting.


    Your majesty, why are you so diligent? The Minister of punishment nodded his head and said, "prepare the sedan chair!"


    PS: I haven''t asked for a monthly ticket for a long time. I''m going to catch up with you. Let''s vote for a few chapters to keep this book in the top ten of the monthly ticket list in the first month. There is an achievement. I''ve been writing books for a long time, and I haven''t got this achievement. Please, everyone.

 Chapter 168

    When sun Shangshu arrived at the imperial study, there were only three people in the spacious and luxurious space. They were yuanjingdi, who was high on the throne; Wang Shoufu, who was resourceful and resourceful; daqingyi, whose temples were slightly frosty.


    Shangshu adults habitually looked at Shoufu elder brother, found each other''s face dignified, eyes heavy, this let originally thought just an ordinary small court meeting of sun Shangshu a Leng.


    What kind of demon is Wei Yuan doing? He looks at Da Qingyi in an instant, but this talented eunuch is gentle, deep and introverted, which makes people can''t see through his inner thoughts.


    Sun Shangshu had a bad feeling. After saluting, he stood in his own position in silence.


    As time went by, the ministers came one after another and bowed to their seats. Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty kept his eyes closed until he heard the voice of the Minister of the Ministry of industry.


    Yuan Jingdi opened his eyes and looked down on the ministers. Those who could participate in the small court meeting were all senior officials, and ordinary senior officials were not qualified.


    "Wei Aiqing, let''s talk to you."


    Wei Yuan stepped out and said: "last night, watchmen found a house in inner city where they kept Luan children and prostitutes. The women were good families, and the teenagers were children of ordinary families. They were kidnapped and held here by human traffickers, and forced to serve the guests who came to the house to get drunk at night... "


    " last night, the watchmen stormed out to encircle and suppress the gang of thieves, and arrested 13 prostitutes, of whom 10 had official positions, and three were big businessmen in Beijing. In addition, the watchmen found 40 skeletons in the well in the backyard, all of them were good families who had been maimed. "


    Wei Yuan''s words caused a huge storm in the imperial study, and the ministers began to talk loudly, regardless of the rules of the court.


    Abducting and trafficking in human beings, keeping prostitutes, power and sex trading... Any one of them can make the officials involved in the incident irreparable, especially during the period of Beijing inspection.


    However, Wei Yuan''s words were not finished yet, and another important material came out: "according to the investigation, the owner of the private house was involved with the wizard of the sorcerer cult, and the ghost raising mantra depicted in the well is the evidence. After the private owner confessed, he worked for Liu Shangshu of the Ministry of industry. That private house is not only a place for gangs to have fun, but also a base for secret contact with the sorcerer religion. "


    All the ministers were in an uproar.


    If we still maintain a certain image just now, now it has become a vegetable market. Some people scold Wei yuanpan for biting and slandering, while others propose to behead Wei Yuan.


    The eunuch standing next to Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty called for three times of silence, but still did not suppress the chaos.


    To form a clique for personal gain, to abduct and sell people, and to force good people into prostitution are all within the scope of crimes. But colluding with the sorcerer is different. It''s wanted for treason.


    According to Dafeng''s law, he wanted traitors and nine ethnic minorities.


    "Pa!" As soon as emperor yuan Jingdi patted the table, the imperial study was quiet. His fierce eyes swept all the officials and fell on Wang Zhenwen, the first assistant.


    "What does Wang Aiqing think?"


    The chief assistant came out and said in a deep voice, "this matter should be thoroughly investigated and should not be tolerated."


    This sounds like a mixture, but Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment is acutely aware that the elder brother is leaning towards Wei Yuan. He immediately understands the meaning of the elder brother.


    As for Wei Shangyuan, the most important thing is to sell his face.


    Standing at Weiyuan, once it is verified, the Secretary of the Ministry of industry will be finished. The Qi party lost a leader.


    In the Sangpo case, the Wang Party tried to frame the Minister of the Ministry of industry and inflict heavy damage on the Qi party. It''s a failure, but it''s an opportunity.


    Yuan Jingdi looked at Wei Yuan: "where are the criminals?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head and sighed: "the criminal was killed by witchcraft last night. There is no proof of his death."


    Yuanjingdi frowned.


    The imperial study suddenly fell into a dead silence. The ministers looked at Wei Yuan with strange eyes, as if to say: no picture, you can say a few.


    Wang Zhenwen, the pure first assistant, frowned at Wei Yuan.


    The Minister of the Ministry of industry drew a line from the corner of his mouth and walked out with a sneer, shouting: "Your Majesty, I am wronged. Wei Yuan has slandered Wei Chen. Please let your majesty decide. "


    Emperor yuan Jing was calm: "Wei Yuan, what can you say?"


    Wei Yuan was very calm and said in a loud voice: "please summon Xu Qi''an."


    Causeway Xu Qi''an... The ministers who heard this name suddenly looked strange. Based on the incident of Zhou Chixiong last time, Xu Qi''an was summoned at this juncture to make the ministers realize that there was a follow-up to the incident, and Wei Yuan had something to hide.


    In particular, the members of the Wang party had a slight PTSD to the sentence "summon Xu Qi''an".


    The minister''s face changed slightly, but he quickly hid his emotions and kept calm.


    Emperor yuan Jing was silent for a few seconds and said, "Xuan."


    More than ten minutes later, wearing a black robe, hanging a gong and a cape, Xu Qi''an entered the imperial study, and the black gold sword hanging on his back was seized.


    Accompanied by the white clothes of Chu Caiwei and two sky supervisors.


    "Meet your majesty." Xu Qi''an bows.


    Emperor Yuanjing looked at the small Gong indifferently. Wei Yuan turned his head and said with a smile, "tell your majesty what you found."


    Xu Qi''an immediately plans to use his Majesty''s money to buy a house, only to find the haunted house, and then through empathy, he finds the private house... He says it all.The more he listened to the Minister of the Ministry of work, the worse his face became, and his heart sank slowly.


    People have been killed. Last night, the watchmen were furious about it. They had no evidence and wanted to deceive my official. The Secretary of the Ministry of industry stabilized his mood and laughed in his heart.


    How many ups and downs have I experienced in my half career? Just this little trick, ah.


    When Xu Qi''an finished speaking, he saw that emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty was indifferent and expressionless. So he added: "the female ghost is taken in the geomantic omen dish of lady Caiwei. If your majesty wants to verify it, you can pick someone you can trust and share feelings with the female ghost."


    With that, he thought darkly in his heart: we must find a man to share our feelings.


    After pondering for a moment, yuan Jingdi looked at the eunuch beside him. If anyone on the scene was trusted by him most, it was the eunuch who had been waiting for him since he was a child.


    "For your majesty." Eunuch Fu Shen Dao.


    "Don''t panic, father-in-law. It''s nothing serious." Seeing that the eunuch was a little frightened, Xu Qi''an thought that the other side didn''t know what empathy was and comforted him.


    At most, it''s like being ridden by a man in his crotch by his first sight. But don''t worry, it''s like watching a movie. There''s no specific feeling.


    Xu Qi''an thinks that this is a gift for eunuchs who miss a good chicken. If they can''t sleep with a woman, they can make up for it if they are slept with a man.


    Chu Caiwei takes out the Feng Shui plate and comes to the eunuch. The Feng Shui plate is in full bloom, and the Taiji fish is spinning, and a black fog pops up.


    She gently flicked the black fog to the center of the eunuch''s brow, who subconsciously leaned back, trying to avoid. The next moment, the black fog invades the spirit of the opponent.


    Chu caiweiyu''s advice is in his eyebrows to help him integrate with the female ghost. Otherwise, with the strength of the great eunuch, he may be assimilated by the spirit of resentment and can''t tell who he is.


    Yuan Jingdi and the ministers in his study watched the eunuch, and his face changed from fear to ferocity, from despair to pain.


    The process lasted for a quarter of an hour. Chu Caiwei drew out her jade finger and the black fog, and took back the Feng Shui plate again.


    The eunuch opened his eyes and knelt down to cry: "Your Majesty, your majesty, you are going to make the decision for your maidservant..."


    he cried and suddenly realized that he was a man, at least before. What he just realized was the memory of the female ghost, not himself.


    After realizing this level, the eunuch dried his tears, his face gradually recovered, and his tone was still a little sad: "Your Majesty, I''ve seen you all."


    Yuan Jingdi nodded: "say."


    He immediately looked at the white clothes of the three sky wardens including Chu Caiwei, and saw that their eyes were flowing with pure Qi, so he looked back at the eunuch with ease.


    "The maid saw that she was abducted and sent to the capital. Every day she was forced to wait on the guests who bought Huan... No, the guests didn''t pay."


    Ministers looked at each other, so it seems that what Wei Yuan said is true. This is a private house that abducts and sells good families and forces good people into prostitution.


    "Later, she served a guest named tamraha, who was appreciated and became his friend."


    Tamraha... It''s an alien name.


    Emperor yuan Jing narrowed his eyes, glanced at the Minister of the Ministry of work, nodded and said, "what happened later?"


    "One night, she overheard a secret conversation, heard the words" artillery "," equipment "and so on, and was brutally killed and thrown into the well. The maid saw that the person who talked with tamrahim... "


    speaking of this, the eunuch turned his head, pointed to the Minister of the Ministry of industry, and said in a sharp voice," it''s Liu Shangshu. "


    Emperor yuan Jing''s face turned black in a flash.


    The imperial study exploded, the wind turned sharply, and the ministers turned their spearheads to attack the Minister of the Ministry of work. Among them, the Minister of Dali Temple reacted fiercely, expressed his feelings, and denounced Liu Shangshu for not being a son of man.


    In the midst of all the criticism, the Minister of the Ministry of work''s face was as earthy as a puppet without vitality.


    ...


    after leaving the palace, Xu Qi''an rode with Wei Yuan''s carriage.


    "Duke Wei, Minister of the Ministry of industry, is one of the leaders of the Qi party. If you hold him in your hand, you can uproot the Qi party." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    In the carriage, Wei Yuan''s laughing voice came: "now is not the time to pull out the Qi party. Without the Qi party, the biggest beneficiary is not us."


    Xu Qian, who is a silver standard in politics, did not tangle with this topic. Instead, he tentatively said, "can I count myself guilty and meritorious?"


    Wei Yuan said, "well, the Ministry of punishment will not arrest you any more. The rest of the watchmen will depend on your Majesty''s intention. Later, I''ll give a fold to the palace. "


    Well, it''s up to Wei Yuan to handle these things... I should be sure of my promotion to silver Gong... Go home first and comfort my second uncle and aunt.


    Xu Qian immediately asked for leave, bid farewell to Wei Yuan, patted the little mare''s buttocks, and rushed to the outer city.


    Second uncle on duty, not in the house. There are only aunts and two sisters in the family.


    My aunt sat on the chair in the front hall, drinking tea, eating snacks, and occasionally feeding a small bean that played with wooden toys.


    She was wearing a dark blue suit, her hair was high, her beautiful face was beautiful, and her makeup was exquisite.Seeing the unfortunate nephew coming back, the aunt''s face changed slightly, and her voice was pressed to say:


    "what are you doing when you come back? Your second uncle said that there are dark sons from the Ministry of punishment nearby. Get out of here."


    "Big pot, big pot..." Xu Lingyin cheerfully came up and made a sudden stop in front of him. His small body shook and raised his small face:


    "did you bring delicious food back?"


    "No


    Xu Qian''s indifference broke the young sister''s ardent expectation.


    "Oh."


    Xu Lingyin is also a realistic girl. She immediately abandons her elder brother as my shoes, shakes her little butt and goes to play by herself.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t want to take care of her aunt. She went to the side of the case and reached for the cake. She was slapped open by the beautiful woman, staring: "I''ll talk to you."


    Xu Qian said carelessly: "things have been settled. I''ll tell you when I come back."


    When she heard that the matter had been settled, her aunt showed a little smile on her face and quickly restrained herself. She said, "I know how to make trouble all day long. Can I have a peaceful life at home?"


    From the beginning of the tax and banking case, the trouble has not been settled, and it has been made every three or five times. Aunt from the beginning of the fear, to now has some habits.


    That''s not a good thing.


    Ignoring his aunt''s beep, Xu Qi''an said, "I''ve chosen the house. I want to take Lingyue and Lingyin to have a look. Is aunt going?"


    Hear to choose a house again, beautiful Mou brush of bright rise, reserved way: "horizontal and vertical also have no matter, then with you go to see."


    PS: I''ll go to the third chapter. It''s after midnight. Let''s see it tomorrow. Remember to catch insects.

 Chapter 169

    Xu Qi''an is riding a horse, and the old broker is riding a carriage. In the carriage are Xu Lingyue and his aunt, as well as Xu Lingyin, who excitedly pokes her head out of the window.


    Because there is a big Lang accompany, don''t take servant girl and servant, many people get in the way.


    On the way, I bought some food for Xu Lingyue and Xu Lingyin. Xu Qi''an said to the window, "do you want it, aunt?"


    My aunt refused.


    When they got out of the car, Xu Qi''an saw his aunt wiping the corners of her mouth.


    "The location is pretty good. It''s not far from downtown, and there''s a river on the side..." my aunt commented with satisfaction. Standing at the door of the house, she frowned and said:


    "it''s a bit shabby."


    It''s a ghost house. Xu Qi said anxiously, indicating the old agent to open the door.


    Aunt with two daughters into the house, eye is a depression and dilapidated scene, obviously desolate for many years, and no one to manage.


    She frowned: "that''s it?"


    "No one has lived in this house for many years, and there is no one to rent. The dentist thinks that if he can sell 4000 Liang, he can sell it. It''s just that the homeowner doesn''t agree... "


    four thousand liang? The aunt narrowed her eyes and asked carelessly, "how much is the price of this house?"


    "Five thousand taels." Said the old broker.


    Aunt did not speak, with her daughters began to visit the house, where thorns pick. The old broker is also an experienced, cheeky man who can handle everything.


    Seeing this gorgeous and familiar woman and the pure and refined girl walking towards the inner courtyard, the old agent was startled and looked at Xu Qi''an.


    "Nothing." Xu Qian said.


    In broad daylight, it should be all right... The old agent looks at the back of the beautiful woman, and the swaying style of the ass is particularly attractive.


    "Do you really want to buy this house?"


    "Well."


    I''m not afraid of death. When the old broker had done his utmost to persuade him, he asked, "these two are..."


    Xu Qian joked, "what do you think?"


    This made the old broker silent and embarrassed for a moment. Mother and sister? No, not that young. There is no such thing as filial piety between them.


    Married? Well, the girl may be the master''s wife, and the beautiful woman is his mother-in-law... What about the girl in yellow dress yesterday?


    The old broker''s vision is quite old, but he can''t figure out the relationship between the two sides.


    "The older one is my aunt, and the younger one is my sister." When Xu Qi''an finished, he saw that the old broker was surprised. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    The old agent shook his head and said that he had never seen his sister and aunt with him.


    Because Aunt must be uncle or uncle''s wife, a member of the clan, not a family member. He didn''t see his aunt and cousin looking at the house together.


    ...


    my aunt was very satisfied with the house although she was mean and said it was useless. It is also a big house with three entrances, but the area is much larger than that of Xu''s house in the outer city, and the pattern is not the same.


    The pattern of Xufu is a civilian pattern, which is not as good as the high-end atmosphere here. If we have to distinguish it, it is probably the rural homestead and the high-end villas in the city.


    Although they are all single buildings with several floors, they are of different grades.


    It took an hour to see the whole house carefully. Both aunt and Xu Lingyue were very excited, and the latter secretly decided on their own house.


    My aunt said tentatively, "I''m afraid I can''t buy 5000 liang of this area."


    After the aunt found out that the price is too cheap, she is too smart.


    Xu Qi''an pointed to the well not far away: "there have been ghosts in the well. Well, it''s true that there are ghosts. Miss Caiwei and I have verified it."


    Aunt Xu Qiyue''s hands pulled back from behind.


    Ghost?


    Xu Lingyin is also very afraid. She runs to the big brother''s crotch to hide with her short legs. Then she looks at the wellhead and swallows saliva with fear.


    Aunt pretty face some white, a moment also don''t want to be more: "don''t buy, go back."


    She held a daughter in one hand and walked out of the house quickly, because she walked too fast and swayed.


    The old broker looked at Xu Qian with a sad face: "are you amusing me?"


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand: "don''t talk nonsense, go to the dental shop and pay the deposit."


    He didn''t say that he had solved the female ghost. He was afraid that the price of Yaxing''s land would start. Before the house deed and the land deed arrived, it was still a ghost house.


    The carriage was parked outside the dentist''s shop. In the carriage sat my aunt and two younger sisters. When I heard that Xu Qian had gone to pay the deposit, my aunt was very angry.


    "I won''t live. Let him live in the ghost house by himself. The little bastard just doesn''t want us three to take advantage." My aunt said angrily.


    "Big brother is not like that." Xu Lingyue shook her mother''s arm.


    Just then, Xu Qi''an came out, jumped into the driver''s seat, lifted the curtain and put in half his head: "it''s almost noon. Let''s go to Gui Yue Lou for dinner."Don''t look at me, aunt.


    Xu Qi''an explained: "the female ghosts in the house have been solved. If you don''t believe me, do the magicians of the sky warden believe me?"


    Xu Lingyue nodded her head.


    The aunt was so surprised that she stared at Xu Qian: "really?"


    "Why do I lie to my aunt?"


    Driving to guiyuelou, Xu Qian asked for a box. He took out a jade mirror and said: "No.2, I remember you said that you were investigating the mastermind behind the Yunzhou banditry. ¡¿


    after sending the letter, he put the mirror upside down on the desk and lowered his head to eat. After a while, the message came.


    [2: Yes, in the process of suppressing bandits, I found that there were a lot of supplies in the stockade. These things are not available to mountain bandits. I doubt that there are forces behind them. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an nodded slightly. The so-called logistics are military materials, including equipment and equipment.


    This topic aroused the interest of No. 4. As a former Dafeng official, he was more concerned about the situation of Dafeng Dynasty.


    [4: try to start with the local government in Yunzhou. By the way, I remember that there are vassals in Yunzhou. ¡¿


    [2: Guiwang is just a prince who has no real power. I have investigated him and there is no problem. ¡¿


    [3: how to investigate. ¡¿


    [2: send someone to watch the palace. ¡¿


    ... This is also called investigation? It''s too crude. Xu Qian make complaints about his life. I know the backstage supporter of bandits. ¡¿


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Two and four flashed a series of question marks in their minds.


    What information did number three get? Why does number three always get so much information. It''s just the news of the capital. After all, it''s his "territory", but Yunzhou has no relationship with him.


    I haven''t got a clue after a long time''s investigation. How can he know the backstage supporter of the Yunzhou banditry...? No.2 knows No.3 well, and always thinks he is a scholar with high moral character. Instead of questioning, he solemnly sent a letter:


    [NO.2: what''s the matter? Well, No.3, you tell me the inside information when I owe you a favor. ¡¿


    [3: Oh, no, I admire you. This news is free. ¡¿


    when you don''t have deep feelings, you should talk about trading and stop whoring. After the first birth and the second maturity, we should develop our feelings and reduce the interest transaction between each other.


    Because it''s the most expensive thing to trade for free. Wait for the friendship between each other more and more deep, white whoring this thing appeared... No, between friends how can call white whoring, is to help each other.


    This time, No.2 whores him. Tomorrow, he can whore No.2.


    [3] it''s the voodoo religion in Northeast China. Voodoo religion is the driving force behind the banditry in Yunzhou. Well, my information is not necessarily accurate. No. 2, please take it as a reference. ¡¿


    even if the Wushen cult is not the backstage supporter of the Yunzhou banditry, most of them can''t get away from it. This matter was revealed to No. 2, and Xu Qi''an wanted No. 2 to investigate.


    Is witchcraft the driving force behind the banditry in Yunzhou? No. 2 stares at the text message in the jade mirror and is silent for a long time: [how do you know, from what channel? Well, I''m not testing you. I want to know the truth of the news. ¡¿


    [3: no problem. Last night, the watchmen found a stronghold of witchcraft in the capital, and they had close contacts with the Minister of the Ministry of industry...]


    he told the story roughly, but didn''t give much details. After all, he was a student of Yunlu academy, not a watchman involved in the case. The focus is on the Minister of the Ministry of industry, who provides military materials such as artillery and equipment for the sorcerer religion.


    So it is, so it is... No.2 excitedly grasped his fist and passed on the message: "this news is very important to me, which verified my previous guess. Thank you very much. I was suddenly annoyed that Taoist priest Jinlian didn''t pull you into heaven and earth society earlier. ¡¿


    [9: talk about business, not personal. ¡¿


    after a pause, Taoist priest Jinlian wrote: [9: however, it doesn''t mean much to them that the Wushen sect secretly supports the banditry in Yunzhou. ¡¿


    in the northeast, the territory of Wuzhou is thousands of miles away. ¡¿


    neither military alliance nor trade exchanges are realistic.


    This is also my doubt... Xu Qi''an said in his book: "No.2, you can try to find out. I believe that with your ability, you can find out. ¡¿


    at this time, No. 1, who likes to peep at the screen, jumps out: "the affair of the Minister of work reminds me of a detail in the Sampo case.


    [gunpowder was buried in the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen by the former Minister of rites through the convenience of Zhou Baihu and the arrangement of ancestor worship ceremony. So who lit the fire? ¡¿


    [2: forbidden army? ¡¿


    [3: it''s not the imperial guards. I''ve checked all the entrance and exit of the imperial guards that night. All the patrols were sacrificed. Those who didn''t patrol also had witnesses who weren''t present. In addition, the Minister of rites can''t command the imperial guards. ¡¿


    [2: why? ¡¿


    [1: This is a secret of the imperial court.


    what court secrets are not classified? Yuan Jing Di will make the sage monitor make complaints about the guards once a month.In his mind, some clues suddenly run through, just like opening up Ren Du''s two veins: [number one means that the people of the Wushen sect ignited the explosives in the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen? ¡¿


    [1: well. ¡¿Nine: paper man. ¡¿


    [1: is the Taoist priest so determined? ¡¿Nine: Oh, the puppet art of paper man is still spread from all walks of life. Naturally, I know. The paper man''s ability is low, so it is better than the mole ant. It can hide the perception of the warrior. It''s not hard to enter a temple without sound. But paper man can be used as a medium to ignite gunpowder. ¡¿


    [I: that is to say, in the Sampo case, there were not only the participation of demons, but also witchcraft. So the Qi party must also know about it? ¡¿


    [3: No, Qi party and wushenjiao are just cooperative relations, not superior and subordinate. Wushenjiao can''t tell Qi party everything. ¡¿


    [1: but one thing can be confirmed is that sorcery has an affair with the demon clan. ¡¿


    the purpose of Shamanism is to blow up Sampo as a seal? It should not be monk Shenshu''s broken hand, otherwise the conflict of interest, the two sides will fight... Xu Qi''an thought, while holding out chopsticks to clip vegetables, the result is empty.


    This is not much food, has been eaten up by mother and daughter three, xiaodouding eat red.


    "... like Chu Caiwei." Xu Qi''an scolded and called for the second child to add vegetables.


    After dinner, leaving Guiyue building, aunt and Lingyue entered the carriage. Xu Lingyin sees a maltose seller on the opposite side, pulling his elder brother''s trousers, and pitifully asks him to buy it for him.


    Xu Qi''an led her to buy, knife mouth bean curd heart, bluff: "maltose is too hard, be careful Bang bad teeth."


    Xiaodouding is an expert in the field of food, not afraid: "it''s OK, I will eat it from hard to soft."


    Xu Qi''an smelled the speech and laughed: "if you have the ability, you can eat it from soft to hard."


    Xiaodouding admit defeat: "then I don''t have such great ability... Big brother can."


    "Big brother can''t, but a bad troublemaker can eat maltose from soft to hard, and then from hard to soft."


    "Troublemakers? That elder sister and Niang are OK


    "I refuse to answer that question."


    "Why, big brother." Xu Lingyin blinked her innocent eyes.


    "Don''t ask why, ring tone. Why do you always force big brother to drive?"


    PS: I know someone stayed up until midnight waiting for the update. I''m sorry to keep you waiting so long. But I''ve been burning up to now. I''ve been coding and I haven''t broken my promise.

 Chapter 170

    Ministry of justice!


    One by one, two jailers opened the door of the cell, beat the fence with sticks, and cried, "your lords, you can get out of prison."


    When they yelled, the jailers were glad they kept the rules. Every line has its own rules, and the prison guard''s rule is not to provoke a Warrior unless the other party is a condemned person who has been abandoned.


    These high-quality Wufu who have not committed any serious crimes say that they can turn over when they turn over. This is an example in front of us.


    The next chapter of the watchmen will be coded after they go home. In addition, we need to find the monthly ticket

 Chapter 171

    In the kitchen, several cooks are busy in and out, washing vegetables, cutting vegetables and making a fire. Talking while doing things.


    "We''re going to live in the inner city in the future." The kitchen maid who cuts vegetables laughs.


    People in Beijing yearn for the inner city just as Xu Lingyin yearns for delicious food. Those who live in the outer city are not necessarily from the bottom of the society, but those who live in the inner city are definitely well-off.


    In terms of people''s livelihood and public security, the inner city is far better than the outer city. There are almost no slums in the inner city. You don''t have to worry about going shopping.


    When you see the secluded alley, you can walk in boldly. Of course, this kind of thing is not worth advocating.


    "Dalao is really promising. I heard from his wife that the house costs 5000 Liang." The kitchen maid who washed the dishes spoke to me.


    "Five thousand taels? That''s more like our house. " Said the cook.


    "What do you know?" spat the kitchen washer. "I heard from my wife that that house would cost at least 7000 Liang, which is more magnificent than ours."


    As for why he only spent 5000 Liang, it''s of course that Dalao has the ability. He''s a watchman. It''s easy to buy a house at a low price.


    "Madam told us that she would take us to live in the inner city in a few days. I''ll tell you, the inner city is very prosperous."


    Many of the lower class people living in the outer city seldom have the chance to go to the inner city. If they don''t ride a horse or a carriage, it will take an hour or two to get from the outer city to the inner city. In the afternoon, it''s almost sunset in the inner city.


    The people in the mansion are looking forward to moving to the inner city. They are working hard these days. For fear of being dismissed. Unless lu''e has sold herself in Xu''s house since she was a child, and Xu Dalang is a servant girl who can sleep at will, other servants sign a living contract.


    "I found one thing..." the cook cut in suddenly. When the two cooks saw it, she said in a low voice:


    "Madam likes to show off Dalao more and more. She always talks about him, but when Dalao comes back, she never looks good."


    "Cough..."


    suddenly, there was a cough outside the door, which interrupted the kitchen ladies'' broken mouth.


    "What''s the matter with Dalao?" Asked the cook in surprise.


    The kitchen is a greasy and dirty place, which is not for the owners.


    There are so many plays for you old ladies. It''s strange that my aunt will show off to me. Xu Qi''an, holding a bowl in his hand, nodded and said:


    "I''ve made an exclusive recipe. I''ll help you cook."


    Xu Qi''an swept around. The kitchen was not dirty, but it was not clean. After all, under the years of lampblack, the walls and stove were stained with a layer of grease that could not be wiped.


    However, as long as the pots and pans are washed frequently, there will be no problem.


    "What is this?" The cooks looked at the bowl in his hand, a sticky lump.


    "Good thing, don''t look at it. It''s a unique recipe." Xu Qi''an side body, don''t show his baby to the cook.


    The cook didn''t care. She continued to be busy. Dalao stayed as long as he liked. He was the master. He was a servant himself. There was no reason for the servant to take charge of the master. Besides, every time his wife quarrels with him, she turns her eyes.


    In addition to the master, there is probably only one mouth at home. Erlang, who can make flowers, can quarrel with Dalao.


    Xu Qi''an stood on the side and watched. The first dish was fried meat with winter bamboo shoots. While the cook was frying, he scooped a small spoon of "chicken essence" into it.


    Then he took a chopstick, tasted it and nodded slightly.


    The taste is improved a lot, but it can''t be compared with the real chicken essence.


    Guanosine acid and sodium glutamate complement each other. In order to achieve the taste of the previous life, we still have to develop monosodium glutamate. Xu Qi''an is still satisfied.


    When the cook saw this, she took chopsticks and a bamboo shoot to taste.


    Her eyes widened and she forgot to cook.


    The taste was familiar and strange to her. It tastes like chicken, but chicken can''t be so fresh. A small spoonful of bamboo shoots has improved the taste of bamboo shoots by several grades, which can''t be achieved by soup.


    Xu Qi''an took a look at her, snatched the spoon to stir fry vegetables, so as not to paste.


    "It seems... Delicious?" The other two cooks looked at her.


    "Too, too delicious, I''ve never eaten such delicious food..." the Cook said excitedly.


    ...


    in the front hall, Xu Lingyue came over with a meal, looked around and said in a delicate voice, "where''s big brother?"


    Usually at this time, the eldest brother has been sitting at the table waiting for dinner, teasing Xu Lingyin, putting her in the creaky nest.


    Or quarrel with my mother, my aunt and nephew hate each other.


    "Today, I''ll take a rest. Maybe I went to the Department of Jiaofang." Said Xu Pingzhi, who lowered his head to wipe his sabre.


    "Dad knows nonsense. Big brother doesn''t even go to GouLan." Xu Lingyue puffed her cheeks and looked unhappy.


    Yes, I used to think so too. The elder brother who didn''t go to GouLan is now the person that the chief of the Department of Jiaofang is chasing after.


    Xu Pingzhi sighed in his heart and said, "he is now in the state of practicing Qi. He doesn''t need to guard himself any more. It''s not natural for him to go to Jiaofang department. Which man won''t go..."All of a sudden, Xu Pingzhi felt murderous on his side. Without raising his head, he continued to wipe his Sabre and said, "your father and Erlang never go there. I''d rather have a banquet. Xu has been there, but it''s all because of social intercourse.


    "In a word, none of the men in the Xu family like to go to the place of fireworks."


    Xu Lingyue believed her father''s words, thinking about the proud second brother and the honest elder brother. She was really not the kind of man who was nostalgic for fireworks.


    "Well," he said, sitting at the table.


    "Niang, I''m going to Gui Yue Lou." Xu Lingyin came out from the bottom of the table and startled his aunt.


    My aunt doesn''t like to talk to her. Xu Er Shu''s sincere education to his daughter: "Lingyin, you can''t go to Guiyue building often. You need silver."


    "Big brother took me yesterday." Xu Lingyin is not satisfied.


    "Then go to your elder brother." Xu Pingzhi waved his hand and was unwilling to educate his daughter, who was too stupid to be taught by the teachers of Yunlu Academy.


    My aunt said with emotion: "the cooks of guiyuelou are said to come from the palace, and their craftsmanship is unique in the capital. If only we could have such cooks in our family."


    "How fragrant..." Xu Lingyin said suddenly. She twitched her nose and looked out the door.


    After a second''s delay, Xu Pingzhi, who was at the peak of the refining realm, smelled the rich flavor.


    After a while, the cooks came in with food, accompanied by Xu Qi''an, but even Xu Lingyue, who likes big brother most, didn''t pay attention to him, and her eyes were firmly fixed on the dishes.


    Fried pork with bamboo shoots, cabbage with vinegar, Chinese yam soup, fried egg with leek, stewed spareribs with lotus root, water bamboo shoots with red oil, and pork hooves fried by Xu Qi''an himself.


    "The food is delicious today." Xu Pingzhi said unexpectedly.


    He beckoned and brought a crisp hoof, covered with grey sauce. Smelling the delicious taste of saliva secretion, Xu Pingzhi can''t wait to put it into his mouth to chew.


    "So delicious?" He said in shock.


    "The Lord is too pompous." Aunt curled her lips, waiting for the cook to set the dishes, she took a chopstick bamboo shoots, chewed a few mouthfuls, and instantly opened her eyes.


    It''s the same dish. There''s nothing strange about it, but the taste burst the taste buds and brought a taste shock.


    In the past, when cooking, you can pour a spoonful of soup at most. The soup is also divided into three, six, five and so on. In fact, it is not as delicious as you think, because the soup of this era is not matched with monosodium glutamate and other ingredients, so the taste of improvement is limited.


    includes drinking chicken soup or eating letinous edodes, simply eating letinous edodes, it has already made people feel fresh, but Xu Qian used two hundred baskets of purified essence, which had a strong impact on taste buds.


    Aunt surprised to look at the kitchen ladies, eyes flashing with light: "today''s dishes are very different from the past, how do you do it."


    Xu Lingyue and Xu Pingzhi also stop their chopsticks and wait for the cook''s reply with great interest.


    Only Xu Lingyin doesn''t care. She only cares about how many delicious dishes can go into her stomach.


    "It''s Dalao''s secret recipe..." the kitchen waved.


    The family immediately looked at Xu Qi''an. Xu Pingzhi was surprised and said, "where did you get the recipe?"


    Xu Lingyue and his aunt are curious to see him.


    Xu Qian chopsticks such as fly, explained: "I just think the food at home is meager, and the food in guiyuelou is too expensive. I''ve been fooling around with some things, and it seems to taste good."


    Xu Er Shu nodded slightly, turned his head to look at the table, and widened his eyes: "Xu Ling Yin!"


    Xu Lingyin climbed onto the table and moved the dish to her side.


    "It''s all mine." She frowned and said crisply.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an arrived at the Yamen at the same time and didn''t do anything until noon. He patronized the gongs and silver gongs that came back from prison.


    Yesterday, they learned from their colleagues the news of the downfall of the Minister of the Ministry of industry and the case that decided them to stay.


    Without the role played by Xu Qi''an, the fate of many of them would have changed.


    After dealing with them, Xu Qi''an tied up the gong and put on his sword. His duty in the afternoon was to patrol the streets.


    "Ningyan, you haven''t been to jiaofangsi for some time." The silent Zhu Guangxiao said suddenly.


    Because I now have the illusion that I''m not whoring Huakui, but they are whoring me... Xu Qi''an said helplessly: "I feel that I''m going to reach the peak of practicing Qi, and I''m going to try to impact the realm of refining spirit."


    The peak of Qi training... Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng stare at him.


    Both of them are at the peak of Qi training, which is not difficult. As long as they are willing to accept it over time, it is only a matter of time before they reach the peak.


    It''s hard to accumulate merits in exchange for visualizations.


    Maybe it''s only two months since Qi''an joined the watchman. That''s the peak of Qi training. What''s the qualification?


    "Then you should accumulate your merits." Song Tingfeng sour said, and depressed added: "but with your savings from the Sangpo case so far, I feel enough."


    "Well." Xu Qian lightly drifted away from the topic: "I plan to save two weeks before I go to Jiaofang."Jiaofangsi is always the best topic for them to have a lively atmosphere. Song Tingfeng frowned: "that girl Fuxiang is guilty."


    She will not suffer, she will just overflow, just like the right side... Xu Qi''an looks at the right side.


    As they walked, they came to the yamen gate, and their eyes were attracted by a tall, blue monk.


    His monk''s clothes were slightly shabby, with a thick Buddhist bead hanging around his neck and two rows of scars on his bald head. He looked bitter and bitter.


    It''s monk Hengyuan.


    See Xu Qian out, Hengyuan eyes a bright, stride up, hands together: "Mr. Xu."


    Xu Qian interrupted him and said, "master HengYuan, I have official business. Let''s make a long story short. My official''s monthly salary is only five Liang silver, and I''m not rich enough. "


    At the same time, he looked down and saw that Hengyuan''s cloth shoes were broken and two toes were sticking out.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao stare at Hengyuan with a bad look.


    Seeing Xu Qian''s quick refusal, Hengyuan kept silent for a long time and bowed himself to say, "I know."


    Seeing the back of the great monk leaving, Xu Qi''an has no reason to think of his father, who came all the way to school to deliver vegetables to him when he was in middle school. He was disgusted by his father and complained that he left alone when he didn''t deliver vegetables in time.


    "Ah... Wait a minute," Xu Qi''an called to him and breathed out: "how much money do you want to borrow this time? Let''s make it clear first. I don''t want to borrow too much money. I really don''t have much money recently."


    PS: maybe I didn''t add more today. I''m a little tired and want to sleep.

 Chapter 172

    After ten steps, Xu went back to his home and did not speak.


    "I want to go to Yangshengtang." Xu Qian put forward his own requirements.


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go together." Xu Qian invited two colleagues.


    "Don''t you have any money with you?" Song Tingfeng gave him a squint.


    Xu Qi''an laughed and did not speak. After two steps, he stepped on a hard lump on the sole of his foot. He picked it up naturally and put it in his palm: "look, isn''t the money coming?"


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao


    The former gazed at the dim silver and said: "I didn''t look at the way just now. I missed the silver and let you pick it up cheap."


    As a matter of fact, you have missed several liang of silver at least... Xu Qi''an picked up the corner of his mouth, put the silver in his arms, and explained: "master Hengyuan lives in the Yangshengtang in the east of the outer city. I heard that the widows and widows there are not very lonely."


    "The world is full of bad people." Zhu Guangxiao finished with a dull voice and sighed.


    Three people with Hengyuan out of the inner city, to the east direction of Yangshengtang. In the process, song Tingfeng found an interesting thing.


    "Look at this monk. If we go fast, he will go fast. He always keeps a fixed distance, but he never looks back at us."


    Of course, this is not the long eyes behind Hengyuan''s head. Xu Qi''an and his three people sighed: it''s a terrible spiritual sense.


    Deliberately speeding up the pace, the four soon arrived in the east of the city, which is a poor area, full of low, dilapidated houses and people wearing stitched cotton padded jackets.


    They are yellow and thin in the sun, and their eyes are dull. The children here still have smart light in their eyes, but their thin bodies, dirty faces and always staring at people''s wallets make them feel disgusted for no reason.


    Xu Qi''an had a great hatred in his heart, but not against the poor and children, but against the environment.


    He has seen many pictures of war-torn areas in his previous life. Poverty, hunger and chaos are the same tone. Every time he sees a similar picture or scene, he will have a strong hatred, because he yearns for a better life in his heart and is unable to change it.


    It''s probably the so-called incompetent rage.


    "Keep an eye on your wallets, though they dare not and can''t steal your money." Hengyuan''s voice came from the front and continued:


    "don''t give alms here, because it will put you in an embarrassing situation."


    He didn''t explain the embarrassment.


    I know that. As long as I show my kindness, it''s a big fat sheep for them... Is monk Hengyuan afraid that we will be angry and hurt the poor here? Xu Qi''an thought in his heart and said:


    "I seldom come to such a place. Why don''t I work?"


    "Most of the people living in this kind of place are refugees without land. They may have had it before, but they can''t stand the heavy corvee. They choose to give up the land and go to the city for a living.


    "But there is no room for them to live in the city, and from time to time there will be catchers here looking for fish. However, in order to survive, there is no lack of those who commit crimes. "


    Master Hengyuan''s calm explanation.


    While talking, the four came to the Yangshengtang, a courtyard that had been for many years. The plaque on the gate had already faded in the wind and frost.


    "A while ago, someone from the government came to repair the courtyard, but I replaced the new plaque with the old one. It''s not necessarily a good thing for Yangshengtang to be too bright. Three, please


    After entering the sanatorium, Hengyuan led them inside and said, "Mr. Xu, I know you are in trouble. I''m looking for your help instead of borrowing money. It''s said that you have a good relationship with the magicians of Si Tianjian. I''d like to ask you to help find the magicians in white and save a child. "


    Through the front yard, they entered the messy backyard and came to a woodshed.


    There were thick withered grass and quilts in the woodshed, charcoal pots and bowls in the corner, and a thin black dog curled up on the quilts.


    After hearing the news, the black dog moved his body and failed to get up. He raised his head and saw a stranger. In his dark eyes, he subconsciously showed flattery, pitiful flattery, and said intermittently:


    "Fu ru... Donghai, Daji... Dali."


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, who had no expression, suddenly froze.


    Xu Qian, who was struck by lightning, remembered some of the words he had said when he saved the No. 6 Hengyuan.


    "This, this is... The child?" Xu Qian murmured.


    "He can only say these eight words." Hengyuan gazed at the black dog with a compassionate face. "I saved him when I was looking for my younger martial brother Henghui. Because he was treated so miserably, he couldn''t live long. During this time, I used the air engine to warm his body and barely let him survive.


    "But it''s not going to last long. He''s in bad health and has to be treated, or he''ll die in three days at the most. Ordinary doctors can''t save him, only the magicians of the sky warden can. I have no choice but to ask Lord Xu for help. "Song Tingfeng opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "maybe death is the best destination for him."


    Hengyuan looked at the gong and said in a low voice: "every day when the sun rises, his eyes are bright. I can understand the desire inside, because it is pure hope that he just wants to live.


    "To some of you, he may be as insignificant as a weed in the yard. But even grass wants to live tough. "


    Song Tingfeng was silent.


    Xu Qi''an deeply looked at "black dog" and said, "I know. I''ll ask the magician of the sky warden to see a doctor. Master... If you need silver in the future, please come to me. "


    With that, he added, "I can give up to three dollars a day."


    Three dollars a day? Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao are slightly moved. You should know that eight yuan is one or two, and Xu Qian''s monthly salary is only four or five liang of real gold and silver.


    Even in the inner city, you can live a more substantial life.


    Three dollars a day, three days is one or two, how can he get so much money? Oh, he has a thousand taels of gold from his majesty. That''s OK.


    Hengyuan shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, the money is just right. It''s like picking it up for nothing." Xu Qi''an said with relief.


    Master Hengyuan nodded, appeased the "black dog", led Xu Qian back to the front yard, and said: "two adults, wait a moment, I have something to say with Mr. Xu."


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao nodded. One turned to tease the children who were hiding in the room and peeping at the guests. The other talked to the old man who was sitting in the sun at the stone table in the yard.


    After entering a humble house, Hengyuan closed the door and said: "Mr. Xu has a deep breath. Is he about to step into the realm of alchemy?"


    Is he so accurate? I only know that No. 6 is a monk of eight grades, but I don''t know how strong he is. I don''t know the length of others, but he knows my depth. Xu Qi''an corrects his face: "what advice do you have, master?"


    "Do you have any visualizations?"


    "Yes."


    Master Hengyuan suddenly nodded and said, "I''m a monk. I can''t pay you back. I wanted to give you a picture when you reached the peak of Qi training.


    "Now that you have this method, I''ll change it to a unique one."


    "Heaven and earth cut" I have entered the stage, the advantages and disadvantages of this unique skill are very obvious... It''s really time to learn other unique skills to make up for their own shortcomings... Xu Qi''an spirit, "thank you, master."


    Hengyuan nodded: "I''m a martial monk of eight grades. I don''t know anything about the mysterious magic of Buddhism. I only know some attack methods. The best is the lion roar of Buddhism. "


    Output depends on roar? Xu Qi''an was disappointed when he heard it. The lion roar sounds like it''s only for mang Fu. It lacks some force.


    No. 6 Hengyuan saw the disappointment in Xu Qi''an''s eyes, thought about it and said, "I can show you the power of lion roaring."


    You don''t roar, I''m deaf on the line... Xu Qi''an nodded, worried to remind: "won''t affect the elderly and children in the yard?"


    Hengyuan shook his head: "I will control the power in this room."


    With that, Xu Qi''an saw the bitter six take a deep breath and punch in a normal posture.


    This punch is mediocre, double D, no threat at all... He just flashed in his mind, and heard the roar of the lion.


    Xu Qi''an has a concussion in his brain and goes into a state of unconscious vertigo. When he finds himself, he sees a fist as big as a casserole against his nose.


    Monk Hengyuan closed his fist and said in a deep voice: "this method shakes the spirit, frightens the enemy, and cultivates to a high level. Even the most Taoist Yin God is not immune."


    This move with my heaven and earth cut, it''s perfect... My biggest concern is empty big, with the lion roar control effect, you are not afraid of the big move failed... Xu Qi''an said happily: "please teach me."


    At the same time, a question flashed in his heart: is this special monk just a eight grade monk?


    Hengyuan turned to the bedside, pulled out an old wooden box from the bottom of the bed, solemnly took out a picture book and handed it to Xu Qian:


    "this book records the method of Xingqi, and my personal enlightenment."


    Xu Qi''an reached out and took it. Master Hengyuan held the cover down and said in a deep voice, "I want to pay it back."


    Why add this sentence? Ning also heard of my reputation of Xubai whoring? Xu Qi''an nodded: "OK, master."


    Out of the room, came to the front yard, met with two colleagues, three people discussed, gathered one or two silver donated to the Yangshengtang.


    Taking leave of Hengyuan and walking to the gate, song Tingfeng suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    He turned and ran back, staring at the old official without saying a word, gritting his teeth and looking ferocious.


    "Big, my lord?" The old official was a little afraid.


    Song Tingfeng teeth a bite heart a horizontal, take off the money bag to throw in the past, can''t bear to see again, turn around and go.


    That''s five taels of silver that he plans to go to the Department tonight. It''s his salary for one month."Xu Ningyan is a thousand swords old man. If I come to such a place with you in the future, I will take your surname." Song Tingfeng kicked Xu Qian.


    Xu Qi''an avoided and sneered: "I don''t want you to have my surname. In the future, your son will have my surname."


    Song Tingfeng took off the scabbard and chased him.


    ...


    after returning to the inner city, Xu Qi''an left the job of patrolling the streets to his two colleagues and went to the star watching tower by himself.


    "Mr. Xu." The white warlocks warmly said hello, and no one stopped him from going upstairs.


    Xu Qi''an did not find Chu Caiwei or Song Qing. He caught an alchemist and asked, "where''s Caiwei girl?"


    "Princess Chang is here. Younger martial sister Caiwei will accompany her to see JianZheng teacher on the gossip platform." Said the alchemist.


    My first wife and second wife are both here. Xu Qi''an turns to ask, "where''s elder martial brother song?"


    "I asked the Yamen for a death row prisoner to study in a secret room."


    "where is Xu Qiqing?" he asked

 Chapter 173

    Xu Qian seldom has the following experience, the reason is: first, the noodles produced by the assembly line are not delicious. 2¡¢ Anyone can cook noodles, but it''s hard to make them delicious.


    Ninety nine percent of the people don''t taste good down there.


    "At least I pull the noodles with my own hands, and I''m strong enough..."


    in the kitchen, Xu Qi''an and flour knead, knead and pinch sometimes... Attentively and seriously.


    Knead the noodles, put them aside, cut a piece of fat and fried oil residue, and put them on the plate. Then fry the poached eggs in the fried pig oil.


    Put the noodles into boiling water, take out the porcelain bottle from your arms, and pour the crude chicken essence into the boiling soup.


    The full-bodied fragrance filled the whole kitchen, which made people move their fingers. Xu Qi''an didn''t eat himself and swallowed his saliva.


    On the other side, Chu Caiwei and Princess Huaiqing went down the stairs side by side. The long princess, whose skirt was trailing along the stairs, looked at Chu Caiwei and said casually:


    "how did you find that ghost house?"


    Chu Caiwei was stunned for a moment, and then understood the meaning of the princess. She walked briskly and said, "Xu Ningyan wants to buy a house. I''ll accompany him to see Fengshui."


    "I know that, I mean, how to find that house." Asked the princess.


    "What a strange thing the princess said. The old broker let us find out." Chu Caiwei road.


    Old agent? The light in the long princess''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she thought of many things in an instant. She said tentatively, "what''s special about the old broker?"


    "I have a conscience." Chu Caiwei took a cake from the deerskin purse, put it in the palm of Bai Nennen''s hand and handed it to the princess.


    Have a conscience? The princess waved her hand and asked, "how do you say that?"


    "Xu Qi''an thinks that the ghost house is cheap, and he keeps stopping us for fear of making trouble." Chu Caiwei happily put the cake into her mouth. She likes to be friends with Huaiqing most, because she won''t rob herself of anything delicious.


    If Xu Ningyan was such a nuisance, he might have eaten it.


    "..." the long princess was silent for a long time. She sighed that she was not rational enough to try to get information from the girl.


    It''s all right to ask for information from her. It''s no different from flattering the blind.


    Think of here, Huaiqing Princess Liu Mei light frown, looking at friends: "you recently and Xu Ningyan association is too close."


    "Do you have one?" Chu Caiwei was at a loss.


    "Do you associate with other men so often?" The eldest princess added, "the elder martial brothers in Si Tian Jian are not counted."


    Chu Caiwei thought about it and said, "yes, he always comes to play with me in a different way."


    Princess Huaiqing pursed her lips, thinking deeply. At this time, she smelled a strange fragrance, people can not help salivating.


    "Good, delicious... Which elder martial brother bought the delicious food? Well, it''s fresh. It''s something I haven''t eaten before. " Chu Caiwei swallowed her saliva, her eyes shining with longing.


    ...


    "holding the moon and picking up the stars, there is no one like me in the world."


    Suddenly, a deep chanting voice came from the kitchen, which scared Xu Qi''an. Looking around, it was a white warlock with his back to him.


    You are so crazy that you almost scared me out of heart disease. Xu Qi''an calmed down and said, "you''re coming."


    As if the passage of time, the voice of the old friend has gone through the vicissitudes of life.


    Let that figure Leng Leng, reply with the same deep and plain tone: "yes, I''m coming."


    With that, he looked forward to what the people behind him would say.


    A long sigh came. Since it was a hoarse voice, it sighed: "I can''t imagine that you still like to turn your back on all living beings after 20 years of absence."


    Back to all living beings?! The simple four words make the figure in white have a great sense of substitution, and feel that the strong one on the top of the mountain is lonely, cold and invincible.


    Ponder for a while, light way: "but even if is such I, also was attracted by you."


    It''s so natural... There''s something about forcing Wang. After thinking about it, Xu Qi''an said with dismay:


    "I knew that when the nine turn golden elixir was made, it was the day you made it. You still won''t let me go. "


    "Hum, treasure has virtue."


    "Oh, Yang Qianhuan, have you ever been defeated?"


    The steam curled up and floated between them, and the atmosphere in the kitchen suddenly became tense. But just then, the crisp voice broke the atmosphere.


    "What are you two doing?" Chu Caiwei stood at the door, staring at them blankly.


    Xu Qi''an immediately bowed his head and stirred the noodles in the pot to hide his constant embarrassment.


    Yang Qianhuan remained unmoved. He still stood with his hands down, turned his back to the crowd, and hummed: "even if the younger martial sister pleaded for you, I would never..."


    Chu Caiwei said: "what are you doing in the kitchen, elder martial brother Yang?"Yang Qianhuan: "Oh, I''ll have noodles."


    Chu Caiwei happily ran to the kitchen table, with a stream of saliva, staring at a pot of noodles, said with a smile: "how do you know I didn''t eat?"


    Because I''m pinching the time to... Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "I promised, I want to give you to eat."


    Just in time, the face in the pot is ripe. Xu Qi''an looks at the beautiful lady in the pink palace skirt behind him and says tentatively, "Princess Chang, would you like a bowl?"


    The cold Princess Huaiqing hesitated a little, her eyes fell out of control in the pot, and nodded uneasily: "good."


    Considering Chu Caiwei''s appetite, Xu Qian cooked a lot of noodles. If they were given to four people, they would have a bowl for each.


    He fished up the noodles and soaked them in cold water. Then he scooped out the soup and poured it into a four mouthed bowl. Then he evenly distributed the noodles into the bowl, covered them with poached eggs and sprinkled them with scallion and oil residue.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, come and eat together." Xu Qian greets a way, the heart says to just see what you look like.


    As soon as the idea came up, he saw that Yang Qianhuan''s feet were covered with patterns. Then, others disappeared, and a bowl of noodles was taken with him.


    Chu Tsai Wei sat at the table with a bowl in her hand. She first ate a grain of oil residue, nodded contentedly, and then couldn''t wait to drink the soup.


    Her eyes were so bright that she felt the unprecedented impact on her taste buds.


    She felt every cell in her body shouting:


    delicious!


    Delicious!


    Delicious!


    For the first time to eat fresh food, this is really unforgettable taste. Xu Qi''an smiles and looks at the princess.


    The eldest princess is very elegant, but she eats very quickly. When she realizes that Xu Qi''an looks at her, she stops eating and looks back without expression.


    Xu Qian gave a dry smile and lowered his head to eat noodles.


    The long Princess immediately bowed her head and ate noodles in small mouthfuls. It seemed that she didn''t want to waste and wait for a moment.


    In the quiet room, Yang Qianhuan, with his back to all living beings, squats in the corner, holding a bowl and puffing noodles.


    This boy is really interesting. He knows alchemy, speaks well, and cooks delicious noodles. Thinking of this, Yang Qianhuan suddenly stops. Isn''t this kind of treatment that attracts people''s attention exactly what he wants.


    This guy... Is a real enemy.


    XU Wei said, "how do you feel after eating the noodles?"


    "Delicious." Chu Caiwei pecked her head.


    "this is my secret recipe, which is extracted from a unique alchemy." Xu Qi''an said, "this is what I want to teach you to promote alchemists."


    Princess Huaiqing, who is wiping her ruddy mouth with a silk handkerchief, stops in her beautiful eyes.


    "Is it difficult?" Chu Caiwei was first concerned about the difficulty of the problem.


    "It''s hard. After all, I only know a little." Xu Qi''an said that when he saw Chu Caiwei''s face immediately, he added solemnly:


    "if you can''t refine it, you won''t be able to eat such noodles or better things in the future."


    The goose faced little beauty opened her eyes and suddenly burst into a strong fighting spirit.


    "This is your original creation?" Asked Princess Huaiqing.


    "Well, I worked hard for miss Caiwei." With that, he regretted that he couldn''t say it in front of his first wife.


    Sure enough, Princess Huaiqing gave him a meaningful look and said with a smile: "you are very interested in Caiwei."


    "Miss Caiwei is my benefactor, so naturally I fell in love with her." Xu Qian said.


    "How devoted are you?" The goose faced beauty was very happy to hear that.


    "If you want something, you have to be tough." Xu Qi''an said with reserve.


    Then she remembered that Princess Huaiqing was also a benefactor and added, "I am the same to princess."


    Can we not celebrate the princess.


    ...


    Princess Huaiqing has something else to do. She sits down for a while and then leaves. Xu Qi''an takes out the prepared alchemy script, which records the production process of chicken essence and the concept of monosodium glutamate.


    After discussing with Miss Caiwei for a long time, Xu Qi''an said, "I have something to ask the elder martial brothers of Si Tianjian."


    He plans to seek the help of the magicians of Si Tianjian to cure the poor child in Yangshengtang. The reason why he does not seek Song Qing is that he is afraid that the concept of "human and animal" will stimulate the crazy brain of elder martial brother song.


    He may study the child in the name of treatment, and the starting point is certainly not malicious, but Song Qing''s half hanging bio alchemy will screw things up.


    It''s also possible that he will be blocked by Hengyuan monk before he has time to experiment.


    "No one in the world holds the stars like this." Yang Qianhuan''s back appeared and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qi''an looked at the innocent girl and said, "take a step to talk."


    He and Yang Qianhuan came to the outside and told each other about the poor child, "elder martial brother Yang, the child can''t last three days. I want to ask the elder martial brother of Si Tianjian to help treat it.""Good!" Yang Qianhuan came down and asked, "why do you want to avoid younger martial sister Caiwei?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "why tell her?"


    Yang Qianhuan nodded: "yes, you have the same noble quality as me."


    ... late at night, Yangshengtang.


    The meditative Hengyuan suddenly opens his eyes, and his inspiration is touched. He leaves the room, shrinks into inches, and soon arrives in the backyard.


    The door of the wood room was open. In the dim moonlight, I vaguely saw a man in white standing in the darkness.


    Hengyuan stopped and his ears moved. After hearing the child''s steady breathing, his expression relaxed and he said in a deep voice:


    "is that you?"


    "No one in the world holds the stars like this." The man in White said faintly.


    So arrogant... Hearing such words, even the monk HengYuan, who is a monk, can''t help but jump his eyebrows, and has the impulse to fight with him.


    This kind of mood is described in easy to understand words: I can''t stand the way you drag.


    The man in White said with a sneer, "look at your posture, it seems that you don''t know me. There are people in the capital who don''t know me. "


    He seems to be provoking... This person is not easy to meet... Hengyuan frowns tightly.


    The white dress person disdains of light smile a, foot array pattern spread, abrupt disappear.


    Monk Hengyuan let out a breath, relaxed his tight muscles, relaxed his vigilance, and went into the wood room at a loss to light the oil lamp to check the child''s physical condition.


    Breathing smoothly, heart pulse normal, much better than during the day. At this time, by the light of the oil lamp, he noticed a porcelain vase and a prescription beside the child.


    Prescription... White clothes... He is the Warlock of the sky supervisor. Until now, Hengyuan just reflected that this guy came to see a doctor.


    I don''t know. I think he''s a door-to-door provocation.


    Monk Hengyuan collected the prescription and the porcelain bottle, and suddenly realized that the white monk was a master of array and a warlock of four grades.


    Mr. Xu was able to ask a four character Warlock to cure the child. Hengyuan was slightly moved and shocked.


    PS: Recently, some of them don''t know how to write, but there are too many things to write, so they don''t know how to arrange the plot for the time being.


    I''m a little hesitant, whether to write more daily chapters or to continue to push forward the plot. Writing everyday words, there are Huaiqing, Lin''an, Erlang, sisters, many girls can write. But in that case, I feel that the plot is a bit of a drag. It''s not compact enough. So I''m in a dilemma, I''m in a state of anxiety, and the speed of coding is affected.

 Chapter 174

    At night, Song Qing, who has successfully delivered the prisoner to reincarnation, is ready to go downstairs to find food and clothing with dark circles under her eyes.


    As he walked, he thought: "no, grafting can be used in human body, for example, damaged organs can be replaced.


    "Well, can you be more subtle? For example, the rebirth of severed limbs... Well, this is the unique ability of sanpinwufu. If I can find out the mystery in alchemy, the world will be shaken.


    "Xu Ningyan said that bio alchemy should be more subtle... But people''s naked eyes can''t see those tiny dust things... With it, I can make things like telescopes."


    Telescopes exist. After the discovery of glass, concave convex mirrors were developed soon. Telescopes are very popular in the military, usually for ordinary soldiers.


    Elite scouts are rarely used, because after practicing Qi, Wufu''s eyesight will be greatly improved. The stronger the strength, the stronger the five senses. The telescope is a bit of a chicken.


    "Where''s the smell?" Song Qing sniffed.


    He followed the fragrance and went to the kitchen downstairs. He saw Chu Caiwei calling some white clothes and cooking something in the pot.


    "Yo, there''s chicken soup. Younger martial sister Caiwei has a heart." Song Qing was in a good mood when she saw the chicken stewed in a small stove.


    "Go, go." Chu Caiwei spat at him: "this is the alchemy that Xu Qi''an taught me. If it is successful, it can make the whole world delicious."


    Listening to Chu Caiwei finish the principle of chicken essence and monosodium glutamate, Song Qing pondered and sighed: "Xu Ningyan is really a strange person."


    Yes, it''s also alchemy.


    extracts the essence from the medicinal materials, forms the Dan medicine, purify the iron and steel from the ore, make the weapon, and in the front, extracts the delicious flavor from letinous edodes to make the monosodium glutamate.


    It is consistent with what he learned at the beginning of the lecture that day.


    Alchemy contains many fields, the meaning is to extract the invisible things.


    "I don''t know what he said about monosodium glutamate, because he didn''t provide the process, but simply said that it was extracted from grains." Chu Caiwei said.


    "Elder martial brother will help you." Song Qing touched Chu Caiwei''s head.


    ...


    the renovation of the new house was completed two days ahead of schedule. Xu Qi''an asked the Yamen for leave to help the second uncle and aunt move together.


    Dressed in a dark blue suit and coat of the same color, the aunt pinches her waist in one hand and waves her handkerchief in the other. She looks like a general who leads the soldiers to carry things.


    This kind of posture, if changed for a woman of mediocre beauty, would appear to be full of market spirit, which is not pleasant.


    Can be replaced by 36 years old, maintenance like a young woman in her early 30s, beautiful face delicate, plump graceful aunt, is a beautiful scenery.


    Xu Qian thought about whether the beautiful girl with three-dimensional facial features around her would be as charming as her mother in another 20 years.


    Or better.


    Ah, Lingyue is old enough to marry. I don''t know which guy is lucky enough to marry such a beautiful girl... Xu Qi''an sighs that the girl is not in favor of staying, and he and his second uncle act as porters.


    Because we hired enough carriages, it took only two trips to carry the family''s things. Some fragmentary things, my aunt intends to buy in the inner city, just take this opportunity to replace.


    Aunt and uncle are elders, although Xu Qi''an bought the house. The main house in the East is reserved for two people.


    When distributing the room, Xu Lingyue, who is always gentle, has a rare quarrel with her aunt.


    The Sanjin house is very big, but the inner courtyard in the core is actually limited. Of course, the master will not live in the guest rooms and the areas for the servants.


    According to the aunt''s meaning, the West Wing room is Xu Qi''an''s, after all, he will marry his daughter-in-law in the future.


    But Xu Lingyue has the cheek to live in the past and live next to her elder brother.


    Aunt said, you are a big girl and brother live so close, I do not know shame.


    Xu Lingyue suddenly worried, argued loudly, and quarreled with her mother.


    Finally, she also lives in the west chamber, but her aunt arranges Erlang''s room in the west chamber, and discusses with Xu Qian that when he has a daughter-in-law, she will let Lingyue and Erlang live in the North chamber.


    Xu Qi''an is a little reluctant, because if he lives too close, his sister will find out that he doesn''t go home in Jiaofang. We''ll have to complain then.


    Xu Lingyin is arranged in his uncle''s and aunt''s room. The children know the bed and the environment better. The aunt is afraid that the young girl can''t sleep well at night and has nightmares.


    Anyway, the East Wing room is very big. It''s a three row room.


    Xu Qi''an quickly decorated his room. His original courtyard was almost without decoration, and there were few things to decorate.


    He went out of the room to bask in the sun and saw Xu Lingyin squatting by the well alone. His scared little face turned white, but he tried his best not to let himself escape.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Elder brother..." seeing the elder brother with high ability coming over, Xu Lingyin was relieved and pointed to the wellhead in fear: "it''s haunted here.""So, what are you doing squatting at the mouth of the well?" Xu Qian is a little hard to understand.


    Since know haunted, should not be afraid of hiding far away? Why squat on the edge of the well head and insist on being afraid at the same time.


    "My sister said that ghosts eat children." Xu Lingyin frowned.


    "And then?"


    She suddenly sneaked up, trotted over, whispered: "I''m cheating it out, Shh... Don''t let it hear."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xu Qi''an looked at her blankly for a long time and gave her a thumbs up: "those who know food are heroes."


    Everyone has an ideal. Xu Lingyin found her ideal when she was young: there is nothing in the world that I can''t eat, only I want to eat.


    In order to eat, you can use yourself as bait... This determination and perseverance, in a sense, is a genius.


    "Then you continue to work hard. When you get rid of the ghost, brother will make delicious food for you." Xu Qi''an touched her head.


    "Well!" Xu Lingyin pecked her brain with fear and longing.


    Before dusk, I ordered a box in a restaurant not far from the new house. The family was extremely satisfied with eating out. Although the taste was not as good as that of guiyuelou, it was cheaper and closer. They could often go out in the future.


    Xu Qi''an was lying in a spacious and comfortable new house, looking at the beam above his head, and suddenly remembered something.


    Didn''t you write to Erlang about the move?


    "Forget it. I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll sleep."


    ...


    East house.


    My aunt coaxed Xu Lingyin to sleep. She went back to the bed and looked at her husband, who was sitting around and thinking about it. Suddenly, she was worried:


    "master, will Ning Yan fight with me for the power of housekeeper after he marries his daughter-in-law? Will we move to Westinghouse?


    "I heard that my daughter-in-law is very vicious. I always think of ways to fight my mother-in-law."


    My aunt was happy. When she married her second uncle, the two senior members of the Xu family had already died. She had never been bullied by a bad mother-in-law.


    But I''ve never eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs run. In particular, this house was bought by Xu Qi''an, and her "mother-in-law" name is not right.


    Xu Pingzhi opened his eyes and thought, "with your temper and character, you can''t fight others."


    "Hum!" Aunt speechless, then Jiao hum.


    Xu Pingzhi comforted: "maybe Ningyan will marry a stupid daughter-in-law in the future."


    Aunt a listen, reasonable, secretly pray nephew will marry a stupid daughter-in-law. So she can bully people.


    "By the way, I haven''t written to Erlang yet. We moved to a new house. He didn''t know about it. He went back to the outer city and couldn''t find us." Aunts care for their sons.


    "Don''t worry about it. You don''t know a few big words." Xu Pingzhi, who is also illiterate, said: "Ning Yan will write."


    ...


    after two days, Xu Qi''an''s life is very peaceful. He patrols the streets every day, practices and takes time to go to Haoqi building to exchange feelings with Wei Yuan.


    Because of the downfall of the Secretary of the Ministry of industry, the fighting among the parties has cooled down a lot. For the time being, no party is targeting the watchmen.


    That night, Xu Qian went home and found that his second uncle was not there.


    "Night patrol today." Answered the aunt.


    may also make complaints about the teaching workshop.


    The second uncle is a member of the Imperial Guard. Sometimes he patrols the streets in the daytime and sometimes at night. His working mechanism is the same as that of a watchman. If Xu Qi''an is involved in so many cases in a row, it is also the work of Bai Jiahei to wait for him.


    used to believe in Uncle Xu Qian as well as his aunt, but Xu had understood since the "encounter" in the teaching workshop and the operation of orange peel to remove perfume.


    A man''s mouth, a liar.


    I don''t seem to be able to make complaints about my uncle.


    At night, Xu Qi''an was suddenly awakened by a scream. He opened his eyes, turned over and sat up. At the same time, he reached out and grasped the black gold sword by the bed.


    When she came to the yard, she saw Lingyue''s servant girl sitting on the ground, and the candlestick fell to the ground. Her face turned pale, and she pointed to the direction of the wellhead, shivering and speechless.


    "What do you see?" Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    The door behind opened, and Xu Lingyue came out to check the situation.


    On the other side of the east room, the candle light in my aunt''s room lit up, and she went out with lu''e following the sound.


    "What''s the matter?" My aunt frowned.


    After many people got up, the servant girl''s fear weakened a lot. She pointed to the wellhead and said in a trembling voice: "well, there is a head in the well."


    A few screams came out together.


    Xu Lingyue looks pale and shrinks behind Xu Qian, grabbing his sleeve tightly. My aunt leaned over in fear.


    "You, you don''t mean..." the aunt opened her eyes and was terrified.


    She didn''t say "the ghost has been dispelled", which can''t be known by the servants in the house.There''s a head in the well? Auntie Xu and auntie Hei clenched her hands and pressed elder sister Jin An.


    The evil spirits in the well are really eliminated. The well used to raise ghosts in the thief''s den is also purified. It is said that there is no such thing as evil spirits.


    Is it... Xu Qi''an strode over to the back of the well and saw xiaodouding sitting by the well with sleepy eyes.


    "It''s a big pot..."


    when Xu Qian wakes up with a scabbard, xiaodouding rubs his eyes and mumbles.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Qi said with ease that it was so.


    "I''m hungry. I''m out looking for food." Xiaodouding looked at the mouth of the well, a face convinced: "it can really hide, children do not come out of the door."


    Xu Qi''an estimates that the head that the servant girl sees is Xu Lingyin lying on the well head and looking around. He has a rare feeling of suffocation that he can''t spit out.


    "Big brother asked the kitchen to bring you cakes." Xu Qi''an picked her up and walked back.


    "Ring tone?" The aunt was surprised, and then she frowned, "you dead child, you sneak out in the middle of the night to frighten me..."


    then she found out that Lingyin was not in the room.


    Xu Qian didn''t interrupt his aunt''s roar angrily: "she''s just hungry."


    Although she had three bowls of dinner, she was hungry.


    My aunt is not strong enough now. She snorts, pinches her waist, stares at kazilan''s big eyes and cuts her little girl.


    Xu Qian comforted his sister, aunt and several servant girls, coaxed them to sleep, and went to the kitchen to get some cakes to feed Xu Lingyin.


    Xiaodouding doesn''t need to be coaxed. Eating it, you fall asleep.


    Xu Qian gave her back to lu''e and went back to her room to sleep. Hazy, she heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Big brother..." Xu Lingyue''s clear and sweet girl voice came from the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qi''an didn''t open the door. In the middle of the night, the elder brother couldn''t open the door for his younger sister, so he didn''t accept the ceremony.


    "I, I can''t sleep. I''m afraid..." Xu Lingyue pauses and adds: "my mother can''t sleep either. Just now, when lu''e asked, my mother told me about the haunted house. Then they were afraid, too.


    "My father is not at home, so they dare not sleep."


    It''s none of my business that they dare not sleep. Why do you sit down and play mahjong all night? Xu Qi''an recalled how he had used Mai Dong at the beginning. He felt the same way and said patiently:


    "don''t be afraid, there is no ghost in the house."


    Xu Lingyue didn''t reply, hesitated for a few seconds, "can big brother accompany us?"


    PS: this chapter is yesterday''s Jiageng.

 Chapter 175

    "With you?" Xu Qi said with ease, of course it can''t work. If it''s just you, I can make do with it. With the vicious aunt, it won''t work.


    "I know it''s too much. My elder brother will be on duty in the Yamen tomorrow, but my mother must ask me to come and persuade him to guard at the door."


    Xu Lingyue must have been black. She was too afraid to sleep, but she left the pot to her mother.


    Guard at the door... The second uncle must be in the Department of Jiaofang, but he asked me to guard the door for his wife and daughter. Xu Qi''an sighed and said helplessly: "OK."


    He put on good clothes, in order to stabilize his aunt and sister''s heart, he specially brought a black gold knife.


    "I''m sitting outside. You go to sleep." Xu Qi''an buttoned the door with his fingers.


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    "Thank you, Dalao."


    The voice of my sister and lu''e came from the room, soft and sweet. My aunt was stubborn and didn''t speak.


    Xu Qi''an sat in meditation with his knees crossed, carrying the air machine while thinking about it in his mind. After a moment, his aunt''s voice came to him:


    "will it float in through the window? What should I do if Ning Yan falls asleep?"


    "Mother, don''t talk nonsense, big brother has a knife."


    My aunt felt relieved when she heard that my nephew was guarding outside with a knife.


    There was nothing to say in the room for a long time, only a purr came out, which was the voice of Xu Ling. Can brain fill, she sprawled on the bed, open mouth Huha Huha sound sleep.


    After a while, the aunt called out: "rather feast?"


    Xu Qian had no good way: "I''m here."


    So he coughed every once in a while, and the ladies in the room would not be afraid when they heard his magnetic cough.


    Aunt and sister''s fear is reasonable, because this house is a real ghost, not an illusory story.


    After waiting for a long time, this fear will naturally fade away.


    After a while, the voice of aunt''s complaint came, "Lingyue, don''t stick so close to my mother. It''s very hot."


    "Niang ~" Xu Lingyue''s aggrieved and coquettish tone.


    After a while, she suddenly lowered her voice: "Lingyue,


    Xu Qian''s ear moved. Hearing this, she didn''t feel anything at first, but her tone was very strange. He listened and heard her sister say shyly:


    she said with emotion:


    " you are old enough to get married. "


    Xu Lingyue was silent.


    Xu seven an''s mouth corner picked, almost because of his own vomit slot laugh make complaints about the door is not boring.


    Aunt said: "you live next door to Dalao, remember to pay attention to the bath, the eyes and ears of martial arts, remember to guard against."


    "Mother, do you mean elder brother will peep at my bath?" In the dark, Xu Lingyue''s eyes are shining.


    I won''t, I don''t, don''t wrongly me... I wash with Fuxiang in the Department of Jiaofang, so I don''t need to peep... Xu Qi''an thinks that his aunt is as vicious as ever, but now she can''t face him directly, so she secretly breaks up with him and alienates his innocent brother and sister with Lingyue.


    "If Dalao doesn''t peep, you won''t guard against anything?" The aunt spat at her daughter, then turned to look at the direction of the door, listening to her nephew cough from time to time, and continued to talk with ease.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an stayed up all night, exhaled his Qi, tempered his spirit, and was still energetic after dawn.


    At breakfast, Xu Pingzhi came back, dressed in military uniform, without mentioning green tangerine in his hand. Xu Qian believed that the second uncle was on duty last night instead of going to Jiaofang.


    "Ring tone ran out at night yesterday and slept by the well..." aunt told her second uncle about last night. "Fortunately, there was still Ning banquet in the house. If he was not there, it would be a ghost...


    at this point, the timid aunt was afraid again and scared herself.


    Xu Er Shu nodded to his nephew and asked, "what does Ling Yin do when she sleeps by the well in the middle of the night?"


    Xu Qi''an said: "it''s all my aunt''s fault that she lied to her that it''s better to fry ghosts in oil than anything else. She''s greedy. "


    "Oh." Xu Er Shu nodded, feeling that it was something his daughter would do, and nothing to be surprised about.


    After living in the new house, you can get up later in the morning, and it''s very convenient to ride for only half an hour.


    When Xu Qi''an arrived at the yamen, he went to Li Yuchun''s Chunfeng hall as usual and confirmed that he had not been assigned a task today, so he took song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao out to patrol the streets.


    In the marketplace, there is an endless stream of people, merchants go through the streets, shops and customers come in an endless stream. The inner city is more prosperous than the outer city.


    Xu Qian plans to take song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao to Yangshengtang again, but the two little brothers are reluctant to go.


    He went alone and saw No. 6 Hengyuan and "black dog". When he learned that the poor child was getting better, Xu Qi''an was relieved and felt relieved.


    "Lord Xu, I want to ask you something." Hengyuan has ten roads.


    "Say it, master." Xu Qi''an was quite relaxed and smiling."When Mr. Xu first met the child, he said a word..." Hengyuan gazed at him: "Mr. Xu said: is this the child?


    "Lord Xu seems to know him, but I remember that you don''t have any intersection."


    Damn, I was hit so hard that I let my tongue slip. Xu Qi''an smiles. His face is as steady as an old dog, and his heart begins to panic.


    No. 6 should not suspect that I''m No. 3... In other words, I picked up money in front of him that day... Well, it''s nothing to simply pick up money, who hasn''t had a bad luck yet... But no. 6 will definitely guess that I''m not normal, maybe I''ve been leaning on No. 3.


    But the image of the Confucian students I created has taken root in the hearts of the members of the heaven and Earth Society. The first impression is always the most important and the most unchangeable, so no. 6 is at most skeptical. Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an sighed:


    "I once heard No. 3 say it."


    He didn''t have any extra explanation, and left the rest to Hengyuan. First of all, Hengyuan will certainly question the so-called "superior subordinate" relationship. Tiandihui is not a secret force, but the external tiandihui is composed of Daoists represented by Taoist Jinlian.


    The other secret power is the Heaven Earth Society, which is composed of the holders of the earth Book fragments. How can no. 3 tell his subordinates about this at will.


    Then, No. 6 Hengyuan will investigate him with such doubts, and find out that Mr. Xu''s cousin is a student of Confucian Academy.


    At this time, he will feel that he has found Huadian.


    Sure enough, Hengyuan didn''t say anything and nodded his head slightly.


    ... in fact, it''s not a big problem whether the identity is exposed or not. No. 6 Hengyuan is a good person. Well, it''s mainly because I brag on the Internet. It''s too hi... I feel that it''s shameful to expose my identity... Xu Qi''an leaves.


    After returning to the yamen, Xu Qi''an received a letter from Si Tianjian in white, saying that Chu Caiwei''s Alchemy had made a great breakthrough. Song Qing called him to Si Tianjian to discuss.


    ... so fast? Xu Qi''an got on his horse and rode to the observation tower.


    He saw Song Qing and Chu Caiwei in the alchemy room on the seventh floor. At the same time, he saw two pairs of black eye circles of the same model.


    "Miss Caiwei, pay more attention to rest." Xu Qi said with ease, has Ning become a master of time management.


    Chu Caiwei, with thick dark circles under her eyes and dull eyes, looked even more stupid and cute. She said wearily: "I haven''t closed my eyes for three days..."


    Song Qing took out the porcelain vase from her sleeve and handed it to Xu Qian: "have a look."


    Xu Qian opened the cork and poured a little bit in his palm. The mushroom powder was mixed with tiny crystal particles. He licked it. A strong taste spread in the taste buds, and his tongue was hot.


    "How did you make it?" Xu Qian was shocked.


    "Grain fermentation, adding honey, purification..." Song Qing waved her hand and didn''t want to explain: "you want to know the process. I''ll let Caiwei write it to you later. You can see if it''s this thing first."


    "It''s like a poisonous thing," he said


    "Non toxic."


    "That''s it."


    Song Qing nodded and said, "it''s more precious than salt. If we want to popularize it, the imperial court must monopolize it.


    "In the past, the imperial court was responsible for the management of things produced by Si Tianjian, and the annual revenue of Si Tianjian accounted for 30%. I''ve discussed with elder martial brother Yang. I''ll give you 10%


    The reason for only 10% is that Xu Qi''an only put forward the concept of monosodium glutamate and some theoretical steps, some of which were correct, while others made Song Qing and Chu Caiwei go a lot of detours.


    In this new alchemy, Chu Caiwei and Song Qing paid more.


    "Fair distribution." Xu Qi''an nodded and said tentatively, "well, how much money can I get in a year? Well, I know there is no basis for evaluation. Elder martial brother song can roughly estimate it."


    "It depends on how the court plans to sell it," Song Qing pondered. "If it''s 10%, how many thousands of taels of silver? I mean the boundary of the capital. "


    After that, he found that his hand was firmly held in his hand by Xu Qi''an. The Gong said with deep feelings:


    "may our friendship last forever."


    "... it''s too much to say."


    ...


    palace, royal garden.


    Wei Yuan accompanied emperor Jingdi to walk in the royal garden. The sun was warm. The 20 mu royal garden was planted with all kinds of precious flowers and trees. Winter and spring were two completely different landscapes.


    "The frost killed all kinds of grass, and the flowers and trees were withered. This seems to be a depressing scene. Under the delicacy, it has a different taste." Yuanjing emperor negative start, meaning to have a feeling.


    Behind him, Wei Yuan, who was less than half a body position behind him, pondered and said: "Your Majesty, depression is not a scenery since ancient times."


    In the face of the big eunuch''s confrontation, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty just laughed and said, "in the spring of the next year, all flowers will be in full bloom."


    Wei Yuan seemed to be saying: "next spring, it''s still early. I don''t know when this depression will continue. "Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty gave him a slant, "what do you think of Wei Qing?"


    Wei Yuan said gently: "the scene of flowers in full bloom is certainly beautiful, but spring and winter come, prosperity is gone... Your majesty, look at those evergreen trees, regardless of the spring breeze, autumn moon, summer and winter snow, they still exist.


    "It''s a long way to shovel away all kinds of flowers and plants and leave evergreen trees."


    Emperor yuan Jingdi turned away his smile and looked at him coldly. Da Qingyi had a smile on his face. His eyes were gentle and he didn''t step back.


    The emperor and his ministers looked at each other for a long time. Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty said faintly: "the queen was infected with wind and cold a few days ago. After she recovered, she had a poor appetite and didn''t eat much for a few days."


    Wei Yuan finally moved his eyes and bowed: "what did the magician say?"


    "I don''t have a good appetite, but I''m in good health. I''ll have a rest." Emperor Yuanjing said, "but I see that the queen is much thinner. Wei Yuan, go to see her for me."


    "Yes


    PS: the monthly pass is about to be caught up, just a few days away, old man, help me to stabilize the top ten of the monthly pass ~

 Chapter 176

    Looking at the back of daqingyi, there was no expression on the face of yuanjingdi, like a cold sculpture.


    There are 24 palaces in the Imperial Palace, where the concubines and children of emperor Yuanjing live. Yuanjingdi''s back palace is not lively at all. Chuxiu palace has not accepted young and beautiful women for more than ten years.


    Wei Yuan came to the palace of the queen, the master of the harem. After the news, he went into the palace and saw the queen sitting on the soft collapse.


    The empress of the world, came in a lot of clean, mellow and dignified face has become sharp.


    She is a very beautiful woman. She is nearly 40 years old, and her style is still the same. Although she is not as lively and beautiful as she was when she was a girl, her connotation is carefully carved by the years, and her mature and dignified charm is incomparable with that of an ordinary girl.


    "Why is Duke Wei here?" With an implicit smile, the queen gazed at the face of Da Qingyi. Her face was strong, with a high nose, thin lips and deep eyes, which contained unspeakable vicissitudes.


    The frost white of the temples makes him more mature and charming.


    Wei Yuan first bowed his head: "I heard that the queen is ill?"


    The queen said with a smile, "it''s healed."


    "Your Majesty said that the queen has not had a good appetite recently. Let me have a look."


    The smile on the Queen''s face faded and she looked at him calmly: "did he ask you to come? Duke Wei doesn''t know if my palace is ill. "


    Wei Yuan hesitated a little, shook his head and said, "I''ve been busy with business recently. I don''t know the queen is ill."


    Empress face don''t to one side, tone is flat: "this palace is lack."


    "The empress drinks less tea, is not good to the spleen and stomach..." sees the empress to show the impatience, Wei Yuan bows to bow: "the micro minister leaves."


    "Wei Yuan!"


    The queen suddenly stopped him.


    Wei Yuan turned his back and didn''t look back.


    The queen opened her mouth to say something, but because of all kinds of worries, she didn''t say anything at last.


    A thousand words are hidden in her beautiful eyes, but Wei Yuan can''t see them.


    Wei Yuan left the Queen''s palace, the wind blowing, a fluttering green clothes.


    He really didn''t know that the queen was ill, because the dark son placed nearby was pulled out by Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty some time ago. And the queen didn''t know about it.


    These things can''t be said in public, so we can only let the queen misunderstand them.


    In front of her, the tall Princess Huaiqing is leading the palace maids and bodyguards.


    She was dressed in a white palace skirt, embroidered with bright plum blossoms, and covered with a cold cloak. She was cool, gorgeous and refined.


    It''s very different from her mother when she was young.


    "Duke Wei!" Princess Huaiqing saluted.


    "Your Highness." Wei Yuan bowed back and explained casually: "Your Majesty heard that the queen had a bad appetite and was ill. Let me come to visit her on his behalf."


    Princess Huaiqing said, "well," her father has long since stopped coming to the harem. He only wants to cultivate immortals and live forever every day. He only pays attention to the empress who is ill in the palace, but usually sends someone to visit her.


    "The maid in waiting in the Palace said that the empress really didn''t eat much recently." Huaiqing said.


    "After a long illness, if you are on a hunger strike, your body will fall ill." Wei Yuan frowned, but in front of Princess Huaiqing, he hid his worry well and only expressed the concern that the minister should have.


    Princess Huaiqing smiles. She doesn''t seem to be worried. Her voice is cold and crisp. She has a strong sense of texture: "I''m going to summon Xu Qi''an. Since I met Duke Wei here, Huaiqing asked the family bodyguard to go more."


    Wei Yuan was shocked and said, "what does your highness mean by this?"


    Princess Huaiqing said: "Xu Qi''an has a special secret recipe, which can make the food taste 100 times more delicious and unforgettable for a long time. Mother''s appetite is not good, just can try this secret recipe


    ...


    Xu Qi''an paid for song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao to listen to the music. While listening to the music, the two colleagues finished the inheritance of life.


    This is what Xu Qian made up for them, especially song Tingfeng, who donated five Liang silver to Yangshengtang. He is a prodigal son who has no family, and his living expenses are second. If he has no money to go to the Department, he will be sad.


    After leaving GouLan, Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng, who are hungry for Bao, are extremely satisfied. Before long, they are stopped by a riding Causeway and complain: "where are you going to fish? I can''t find anyone for a long time. "


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "Duke Wei, please." Said the gong.


    Naturally, Xu Qi''an, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao know their weight. They wave goodbye to their benevolent colleagues and continue their street patrol.


    Returning to Yamen and entering Haoqi building, Xu Qi''an meets Wei Yuan, who is sitting by the case reading a book.


    The eunuch put down the book and said, "listen to Huaiqing, you have a secret recipe, which can improve the taste of the dishes."


    Is Huaiqing such a gossip? Wei Qigong said, "it''s not worth being surprised to remember this kind of trifle."


    "Try the Queen''s diet. You have a poor appetite." Wei Yuan said gently.


    The queen is Huaiqing''s biological mother. Huaiqing asks Wei Yuan to ask me for chicken essence. Xu Qi''an suddenly nods. Seeing that there is no one in the teahouse, he takes out the jade mirror and gently buttons the back. A jar the size of a head falls out and is caught by him steadily.The fruits of Chu Caiwei''s and Song Qing''s labor are here. He only left Chu Caiwei a small bottle of chicken essence.


    Wei Yuan opened the jar, sniffed and frowned. He smelled something pungent.


    "It''s called chicken essence." Xu Qian''s popular science road.


    Chicken essence is a mixed product, with monosodium glutamate and guanosine acid as the core components.


    In a word, chicken essence has three meanings, one of which is condiment.


    The other is that the chicken becomes a monster, which is called chicken essence. There is also a man''s unique specialty.


    Close the lid and return the jar to Xu Qi''an. Wei Yuan calls the official: "let the cook cook the noodles."


    Xu Qi''an will, follow the officials out.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Qi''an came back with a bowl of egg and meat noodles and put them on Wei Yuan''s case.


    Wei Yuan nodded: "you take a bite, help me test the poison."


    There was only one pair of chopsticks, and Xu Qian took a bite at the other end.


    After waiting for a moment to make sure that the little Gong was not poisoned by the noodles he held up, Wei Yuan moved his chopsticks.


    Xu Qian said: "maybe the poison was put on the chopsticks."


    Wei Yuan a Leng, angry way: "get out."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t roll. He grinned. He had been with Wei''s father for such a long time. Wei Yuan was not really angry. He had a deep and terrible cultivation of Qi.


    Sure enough, Wei Yuan no longer took care of him and bowed his head to eat noodles.


    Chewing the noodles, he was a little surprised by the taste of the noodles, and had the first experience that the taste buds were impacted by chicken essence. When he drank a mouthful of soup, Wei Yuan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Qian asked expectantly.


    "How many chefs have worked so hard that they can''t make such a taste." Wei Yuan nodded with satisfaction. The queen was used to the delicacies in the palace. Besides having no appetite, she was tired of eating the dishes in the palace.


    Xu Qi''an can feel the praise in Wei''s father''s eyes.


    Wei Yuan took out a porcelain vase from the lattice and handed it to Xu Qi''an, who took it and poured some of it from the jar.


    And then give it back to Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan shook his head, did not answer, looking at the jar: "the bottle is for you, that is my."


    Xu Qian''s expression was dull.


    ... at dusk.


    The palace maids serve stacks of delicious dishes, and the rich fragrance of the dishes fills the room. However, the empress looked listless and frowned in displeasure:


    "the Palace said, just prepare a bowl of porridge."


    The palace maid whispered: "Wei Gong Gang sent the secret recipe and told us to make some good ones for the empress."


    Another palace maid, with hope, said: "Niang Niang, you try it."


    They''ve tried it. It tastes different and unforgettable. Having lived in the palace for so many years, I tried all kinds of delicacies for my masters.


    Only today''s taste is an unprecedented taste experience, which can''t help but make people feel that they used to eat delicious.


    Listen to is Wei Yuan''s arrangement, the queen sighed, some resistance scooped a bowl of soup, frowning taste.


    The strong taste burst in the taste buds, purr... Long neck, throat rolling, subconsciously swallowed.


    Then, the queen took one mouthful after another and finished the soup without any resistance or disgust.


    "My palace is a little hungry all of a sudden. It''s full of food." The queen handed the bowl to the maid in waiting for the delicious food.


    ...


    the next day, just after Mao Shi, the eunuch in the Queen''s palace came to the daguanren Yamen with a batch of gold, silver and jade articles.


    Wei Yuan met the eunuch in Haoqi building. This father-in-law, who obviously knew Wei Yuan for a long time, sat at the table casually, drinking the tea made by Wei Yuan himself, and said with a smile:


    "where did Wei Gong find the secret recipe? The queen was very happy last night."


    Wei Yuan stared at him and asked nervously, "no anorexia? How much. "


    My father-in-law said with a smile, "I eat more than before, and I eat more than when I am in good health. When I got up early this morning, the queen asked for lunch for the first time


    Wei Yuan smiles from the bottom of his heart.


    Just after noon, Xu Qi''an was called to the palace by Princess Huaiqing. In the elegant room where the window was bright, he saw a light old lady whose chest could be put on the case.


    , as in the past, she was coldly, dignified, and beautiful. She did not watch the full fat figure, but she felt that her royal highness was white lotus in snow mountain.


    "Today my palace used lunch with my mother. It seems that your recipe has been improved?" Asked Princess Huaiqing.


    "Thanks to elder martial brother song and girl Caiwei." Xu Qian Road.


    Princess Huaiqing nodded, "my palace has some nostalgia for that taste, but my mother is stingy. Do you have any more? "


    "No more." Xu Qi''an immediately shook his head: "a jar full of it was given to Wei Gong and sent to the empress."


    In fact, he has a small bottle, but he can''t give it to Huaiqing. He has to keep it for mounting.It''s not about the status of Lin''an princess in his heart, but the mounting is too noisy. The emperor''s back palace says that it''s not big. Chicken essence, a novelty, will come to Lin''an sooner or later. It doesn''t matter. After all, it was from Wei Yuan.


    But Princess Huaiqing knows who the real "originator" is. With Huaiqing''s black belly, the mounting will be like a resentful woman who overturns a vinegar jar, spreading her anger on Xu Qi''an''s head.


    After all, in the heart of Princess Lin''an, Xu Qi''an had already abandoned the secret and turned to the light, and became the horseman under her command.


    Huaiqing Princess Xiu eyebrow light Cu, "can this palace heard, Wei Yuan sent to the mother there... Chicken essence, is half pot."


    "Well?" Xu Qian was stunned and looked at Huaiqing.


    Huaiqing also looked at him, two people can not help silence.


    PS: yesterday, it was midnight, and I lost my vitality today.

 Chapter 177

    Wei Yuan''s operation is a bit coquettish... The middleman''s profit margin is too much... However, it also shows that as long as the chicken essence is produced in large quantities, it will certainly make a lot of money.


    Is it a mistake that I have opened up a road to a rich family with many wives and concubines?


    "Sure enough, it''s the martial arts industry that specializes in it. I knew I didn''t play tricks on my own, and I guided the direction of the martial arts of the sky warden. I sat behind the scenes and enjoyed the profits... But it''s too late..." Xu Qian sighed silently.


    From the tax case to the Sangpo case, and now, he has offended too many court leaders, and has been tied up with Wei Yuan.


    Under such circumstances, what he had to do was to cultivate and assist Wei Yuan. The more stable Wei Yuan''s position was and the greater his power was, the more benefits Xu Qi''an gained. I really don''t have much energy to do alchemy.


    ... well, it''s not that I have no time at all. When I have free time in the future, my plan for today is to step into the realm of alchemy first.


    Huaiqing took a sip of tea and moistened his lips. In a very calm tone, he said: "recently, the struggle between the parties in the court hall has suddenly stopped. The reason why Wei Gong and Wang Fu tried to clean the hall is that they joined hands with each other


    "That''s a good thing." Xu Qian''s eyes brightened.


    Huaiqing shook his head: "my father is blocked. The situation in the court is chaotic. It''s good for him. The more fierce the fighting among the parties, the more he can practice Taoism. If one family is the only one, or two families are the only one, the imperial court will be out of the control of its father. "


    If you can tell me this, Huaiqing treats me as her own... How do you feel that she has too much trust in me... Although I lick it well, I haven''t licked you several times... Xu Qi''an nodded and echoed:


    "party struggle is a double-edged sword, which can maintain Your Majesty''s status and disturb the court. The more parties there are, the fiercer the fight is. For a long time, no one cared about government affairs, but was full of conspiracies to bring down opponents. "


    In the process of speaking, Xu Qi''an has been observing Princess Huaiqing''s face. If she shows displeasure or disgust, Xu Qi''an will stop at once.


    On the contrary, Xu Qian used his knowledge as a pseudo historian to have a good chat with the princess, enhance her feelings and win her more attention.


    Read the history books of Huaiqing Princess squint, deliberately set up a set: "directly put an end to party struggle, not forever suffering from it."


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "there is no party in the court. There are many strange things."


    There is no party in the court, all sorts of strange things... Princess Huaiqing savored this sentence repeatedly in her heart, her eyes brightened, and her mouth involuntarily raised a smile.


    Seeing this, Xu Qi''an said immediately, "I have some humble opinions about my humble position. I don''t know if Princess Chang is interested in listening to it."


    Princess Huaiqing quietly corrected her sitting posture and nodded her head: "but it''s OK to say that."


    Xu Qian pondered: "in fact, your Majesty''s way of checking and balancing the court is not proper..."


    he saw Princess Huaiqing squint, but did not stop, just staring at him. Then he continued:


    "if you want to balance the court, you don''t need so many parties, just three equal parties.". Because in any field, triangles are the most stable... Well, except marriage. "


    "Triangle?" Huaiqing heard a strange word.


    Xu Qi''an built a triangle with her hand, and she suddenly said, "this kind of structure often appears in the construction of palaces."


    The eldest princess is really brilliant... Xu Qi''an said, "well, if it''s just two parties, they may form an alliance in private. On the surface, they don''t agree with each other, but on the back, they are complicit. But if it is a tripartite confrontation, it is difficult for them to reach an agreement of interests, and the DPRK situation will be relatively stable and easy to check and balance. "


    Princess Huaiqing pondered for a long time. She seemed to have figured out something. After a smile, she quickly converged and regained her high and cold attitude:


    "the great Confucian of Yunlu Academy said that you are the seed of reading, and our palace thought that you are just good at writing poems. Unexpectedly, there are few students in the world like you. The great Confucians of Yunlu academy are so dazzled that I underestimate you. "


    No, they just think that my poetry is good, and you don''t underestimate me... I''m keyboard man. I''m invincible in the world.


    Xu Qi''an returned with a reserved smile.


    "In fact, in addition to the numerous parties, the imperial court has a very fatal problem... Your highness, forgive me, improper use of humble words."


    There is no need to worry too much about the princess


    Her cold and bright eyes, staring at each other, expressed an urgent desire to listen, but did not say it.


    When Xu Qi settled down, he was relieved and said, "Your Majesty can easily control the rise and fall, dismissal and so on of the princes above the imperial court, but he can''t control the officials and petty officials at the bottom, especially the latter, who are the main culprits of the decline of the people."


    This question seemed to mention Princess Huaiqing''s weakness, which made her solemnly break in and say, "this palace is also worried about this problem."


    "In fact, there are two reasons why Dafeng''s petty officials have accumulated so far: first, there are fierce disputes between the imperial court and the Tang Dynasty, and they neglect management. In other words, they just fight and do nothing. 2¡¢ Your majesty has been practicing Taoism for 21 years, and the imperial court''s control over the bottom has seriously declined, which has led to the lawlessness of petty officials. "Princess Huaiqing nodded: "you are in agreement with our palace. Our palace has thought about this problem more than once, but there is no solution."


    You are a princess, why do you think about this kind of thing... "Xu Qi''an said:" for petty officials, the humble advice is centralization of power. "


    "Centralization" Princess Huaiqing unconsciously asked for advice, because it is a strange word.


    "Although his majesty is firmly in control of the Korean court, he has to give corresponding power to maintain the situation of scuffle among all parties. His Majesty''s power is too decentralized..." Xu Qi''an didn''t go on. He believed that with the wisdom of Princess Chang, he could understand the meaning.


    Similarly, how to change the status quo? Either the prodigal son of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty turned back and was diligent in government affairs. Either he abdicates.


    This is the reason why Xu Qian interrupted the topic. If we go on, we can''t help talking about this taboo topic.


    The two chatted for a long time. Princess Huaiqing looked at the gong with new eyes. So did Xu Qian. The princess was not only smart but also knowledgeable. She quoted classic sentences and talked with her happily and laboriously.


    Seeing that, Xu Qi''an said goodbye. I can''t talk any more. I really don''t have a drop. If I talk any more, I''ll have to break socialism with you.


    Princess Huaiqing nodded, and her eyes were full of meaning.


    ...


    after leaving the palace of Princess Huaiqing, Xu Qi''an turns to Lin''an, gets a message soon, and enters the palace under the guidance of the bodyguard.


    It''s a quarter past midnight (9:30 a.m.), and Lin''an, wearing a red dress, is playing shuttlecock with the palace maids.


    If Xu Lingyin is gifted in the field of eating, mounting is gifted in playing. Now she plays shuttlecock better than Xu Qi''an.


    Red skirt flying, small waist twisting and twisting, slender legs like its own GPS, can always catch shuttlecock, kick it in the air again.


    So if this girl was born in his time, she would be a nightclub queen who travels and goes to bars every day.


    The skirts of this era are too conservative, and they all wear pants... Xu Qi''an, who didn''t see anything, said: "Your Highness."


    After seeing the shuttlecock every day, Xu an came to visit her and asked her to pinch her waist


    "The palace is not humble, said into the..." Xu Qi''an to the pavilion direction, Lin''an princess also followed.


    She took the handkerchief from the servant girl, wiped her face, and smoothed the delicate eyebrows.


    "My palace wants to play with me recently. Stay with me." Lin an returned the towel to the servant girl and washed her hands.


    Xu Qian gave her a squint: "No."


    Lin an immediately stares: "dog slave."


    They began to play the game of Hawking again. Mounting tried to convince Xu Qi''an with his charming and affectionate peach blossom eyes, and Xu Qi''an fought with his dead fish eyes.


    Sure enough, she was the first to admit defeat. Her round goose face was slightly shy. She put aside her eyes and said angrily, "if it''s Huaiqing, are you obedient?"


    Huaiqing won''t let me do this kind of killing thing. Well, abducting the princess out of the palace is to behead... Xu Qi''an took out the porcelain vase from his arms:


    "I recently got a gadget, which can improve the taste when I cook. It''s called chicken essence. "


    In front of mounting, he was more casual, never called humble, the second princess never cared about these.


    "Chicken essence... What a strange name." Lin''an said with a smile: "there''s no money to spend again, right? I''ll give you another painting. Well, an ivory pen from the library is said to be quite valuable. I don''t like writing, so I''ll give it to you."


    Xu Qi''an immediately said: "Your Highness misunderstood, humble duty is not for reward, humble duty is willing to do for the princess."


    Lin''an is a man who likes to listen to sweet talk. He is very happy immediately: "what do you want?"


    "Your Highness, please convert it into silver."


    "If you want silver, it''ll be..." the mounting hand holds the cheek band and stares at him with a smile. The mysterious peach blossom eyes seem to be staring at the lover.


    "I''m tired of shuttlecock. Tell me a story about the journey to the West."


    "All right, your highness, I''ll tell you something about the banana fan this time."


    when Tang Runfei came to the temple to drink tea, one day he was not happy. The land proclamation told sun Dasheng that if he wanted to extinguish the flame of Huoyanshan, he had to ask for a banana fan like princess Tiefan. Speaking of the Princess Iron Fan, she is the wife of the ox demon king


    "The ox king? He is the sworn brother of sun Dasheng. " Mounting memory is very good, Jiao Sheng called out.


    "Yes, so sun Dasheng and Mrs. Niu have an unknown origin."


    "What origin?"


    "Princess and listen to me to continue to say..." Xu Qi''an looked at the palace maid, "you wait outside the pavilion."


    The maid of honor left cleverly.


    When Xu Qi settled down, he was relieved and continued: "when sun Dasheng came to Bajiao cave, Princess Tiefan warmly welcomed him in, but she didn''t want to borrow the Bajiao fan. So they started a fierce hand to hand fight."Sun Dasheng turned into a worm and went into Princess Tiefan''s belly, saying," sister-in-law, I''m already in you.


    "Princess Iron Fan rolled all over the floor in pain and gave in. As long as sun Dasheng came out, she would offer a banana fan.


    "Sun Dasheng said," my sister-in-law, open your mouth. My old sun is coming out.


    "And at this time, the Bull Demon was outside the door and saw it all."


    "And who does he help?" Lin''an was distressed and said, "one is the brother of friendship, the other is his wife. It''s a dilemma. "


    "No, the ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan are separated."

 Chapter 178

    He didn''t stay in the second princess''s house for long. Xu Qian had to patrol the streets in the afternoon, so he left.


    Mounting reluctant to give up, frowned: "Xu Ningyan, I can say with my father, let you enter the palace, when the palace''s bodyguard."


    What''s your future as a bodyguard? You really want me to be an ox and a horse... Xu Qi''an said helplessly: "Your Highness, I''m still a little ambitious."


    Obviously, there is no future for Wei Yuan to serve the princess. Yuanjingdi dotes on mounting, besides that she can make trouble and act in a coquettish way, another is that she is naive and lovely and has no intention.


    If Princess Huaiqing wants to support her confidants, she has to find the right time, such as the Sangpo case. So are the other princes.


    Mounting to beg emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty to absolve him of his death is fruitless, so Xu Qi''an can see through emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty.


    "Second princess, why do you suffer? You are just a little watchman." Xu Qi said with ease, we are not suitable.


    "No one else is as funny as you. I''m afraid to talk to you." Lin''an pouts his little mouth and shakes his feet:


    "I don''t like reading. I can''t do anything about music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I''m suffocated in the palace. When I was a child, the prince''s elder brother would play with me. Now when I go to see him, he frowns and always says, "there''s business, there''s business."


    It''s a poor company. It''s raised in a canary. Can''t Princess Huaiqing go in and out freely? After thinking about it, Xu Qian figured it out.


    Huaiqing is the kind of woman who gives her three thousand soldiers and she can fight all over the world by herself. She is rich and powerful. Among the children of emperor Yuanjing, few of them have the same talent and skill as Huaiqing.


    Lin''an is different, she is a unruly willful little princess, no scheming, easy to cheat than ambitious people.


    Xu Qian automatically picked himself from the single name of "wolf ambition".


    "In fact, it''s simple. The princess will move back to her residence. The imperial city is more interesting than the palace city. " Xu Qian said.


    Lin''an is a princess with a title. She has her own residence in the imperial city.


    "Come and see me in Lin''an tomorrow." Mounting said.


    Before lunch, Princess Lin''an arrived at Jingxiu palace in a sedan chair. Today, Princess Chen sent someone to inform a couple of children to invite them to Jingxiu palace for dinner.


    During the meal, the prince ate the delicacies carefully prepared by imperial concubine Chen, and suddenly said, "listen to the servants in the palace break their mouths. Wei Yuan gave the queen a secret recipe, which cured her anorexia."


    Chen Guifei laughed: "is there such a thing, it seems to be called... Chicken essence? It''s said that when you add a little to cooking, the taste will be unforgettable. "


    The prince saw Chen Guifei''s desire, "if the mother imperial concubine wants to taste it, the child will ask the queen for some."


    Chen Guifei said with a smile: "I heard that Princess Huaiqing went to ask for it, but the queen didn''t give it."


    Mother and son were helpless.


    Princess Lin''an looked at her mother and brother and said, "it''s called chicken essence."


    The prince looked at her. "Have you heard that, too?"


    Heartless Lin''an didn''t have time to pay attention to the news of the harem. He shook his head and said, "today, Xu Ningyan sent me something, which is called chicken essence."


    She called the servant girl and said, "go back to the palace and get it for me."


    A quarter of an hour later, the servant girl came back breathlessly and brought back the porcelain bottles left in the house.


    His Highness the prince took the porcelain bottle first, opened the cork, smelled it, and smelled a slightly pungent taste. He could not feel the magic of it by smelling it alone.


    "Let the kitchen reheat these dishes, add this... Chicken essence, let''s have a taste?"


    The prince''s proposal was approved by his mother and sister.


    Not long after, the maid came back with hot dishes. Instead of moving her chopsticks, the mother and son looked at the maid.


    The palace maid tried the poison with a silver needle first, and then took the bowls and chopsticks and tried them one by one. After eating all the dishes one by one, the prince saw that there was still something in her eyes, but she did not dare to eat more. She was reluctant to give up staring at the food.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that the maid in charge was all right, the prince urged, "give me a bowl of turtle soup."


    "Your Highness has a good eye. The taste of this soup is unforgettable," she said with a smile


    The prince couldn''t wait to take it, tasted it, and praised it: "don''t have a taste... Mother, Lin''an, have a taste, have a taste."


    For a long time, imperial concubine Chen was not so happy to see the prince.


    Lin''an has been doing it herself for a long time. Instead of eating turtle soup, she took a bite of vegetarian food and chewed it. Unconsciously, she took a second and a third bite of it...


    after lunch, she was very happy that she had not seen her children eating so happily for a long time.


    "Good thing, just this little bottle... How much energy does the cook in the imperial dining room have to spend to achieve it?" His royal highness sighed, quietly put the bottle into his sleeve.


    "I''ve got a big eyebrow hanging on my face, and I''ve got a big eyebrow hanging on my face


    "Isn''t Xu Qi''an your man? You can ask for him again." His Highness the prince said with righteous words: "let go."


    "I''m not loose. It''s my stuff."


    The brother and sister argued with each other. They asked Princess Chen to judge. Princess Chen was angry and funny: "how old are you? You are like a child. It''s only fair to stay here if you want her to say so. "The prince and Lin''an turned back and continued to argue.


    ...


    "the things Xu Ningyan gave me were so valuable." He was sitting in a sedan chair, playing with the porcelain bottle with only one third chicken essence left.


    Her little dissatisfaction with Xu Qi''an gradually disappeared. She was not really stupid. Xu Qi''an took advantage of her. She just turned a blind eye.


    Because if we don''t win him over, the Gong will turn around and throw itself into Huaiqing''s arms. Moreover, he speaks well and can play. Lin''an is reluctant to give up. Some useless calligraphy, paintings and silver were given.


    The little Gong is slick on both sides. I have to go to confirm it. Lin''an said immediately, "turn to Huaiqing."


    Come to the palace of Princess Huaiqing, ignore the guard''s block, Lin''an holding up her white jaw, in the lobby to see the hate Huaiqing.


    The two beautiful princesses complement each other. On Huaiqing''s plain white face, her delicate eyebrows wrinkled: "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s said that Wei Yuan sent the mother''s secret recipe to relieve her anorexia. It came from the palace." Lin''an walked to the Bogu shelf, dragged the red skirt, played with the blue and white bottle, and said casually:


    "does sister Huaiqing have it here?"


    "No Huaiqing light way.


    "Really not?" Lin''an suddenly turned his head, eyes bright, charming oval face written "ready to move" four words.


    Huaiqing Princess staring at her, light way: "cheat you to do what."


    "I''m relieved if you don''t have it," Lin''an said. No, he took out the porcelain bottle and shook it happily, laughing: "I have it!"


    "....


    she was more happy to see that Huaiqing''s face was not right, but in order to avoid being beaten, she twisted her waist and forced her to leave after loading:


    " when the palace left, she didn''t give it away. Oh, by the way, it was sent to our Palace by Xu Ning''s banquet. "


    Xu Ningyan... Princess Huaiqing''s bright and clean forehead is bulging.


    ...


    the next day, after having lunch in GouLan, the group of three in GouLan picked their teeth and went back to Yamen with the pace of not knowing each other.


    There is half an hour''s break at noon. They plan to go back to Yamen to accept it. Today, it''s still Xu Qi''an''s treat, but this time they just listen to the music and have dinner, and they don''t do anything else. There is not so much food left in the Wu family.


    After a few days of whoring with Xu Ning, song Tingfeng was a little embarrassed. Seeing someone buying oranges at the roadside stall, he said:


    "you two are waiting here. I''ll buy some oranges."


    "Go away, I''ll buy it. You wait here." Xu Qi''an holds him.


    "Ning Yan, it''s very kind. It''s very kind." Song Tingfeng insisted on buying.


    "Everything else is OK. I must buy oranges. If you want to buy oranges, please buy them next time." Xu Qi''an said angrily.


    Song Tingfeng gave up.


    Back at yamen, Xu Qi''an was summoned by Wei Yuan.


    Father Wei loves me more and more... He runs to haoqilou happily. After being informed by the bodyguard, he meets Wei Yuan in green robe in the teahouse.


    The handsome and elegant eunuch, with a slight frost on his temples, was drinking a cup of tea and pointed to the opposite seat: "pour your own tea."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t want to drink tea. He still poured a cup, and Quan Dang accompanied Wei Yuan.


    "You can''t drink when you are on duty," Wei Yuan admonished, "except for some justice, the rest are all bad habits. He has a smooth voice, undisciplined eyes and frequent visits to the Department. If I were your political enemy, you would have been reincarnated. "


    "... I know my mistake." Xu Qian regards himself as a younger brother, no, son, so the mentality is much better.


    "Well, it''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. A person, if it is so easy to change, there will not be thousands of people in the world. " Wei Yuan has always been a leader with a high tolerance rate to his subordinates, and he did not really want to pursue him.


    He poured a mouthful of tea and pushed over a file: "you have to go to Yunzhou."


    Yunzhou? Xu Qi''an straightened up and opened the file to browse.


    "A few days ago, the watchman''s dark son sent back a secret letter, which said that Yang Chuannan, commander of Yunzhou, secretly colluded with mountain bandits to transport military supplies in order to seek benefits and support the bandits." Wei Yuan took another sip of tea and said: "on the second day after receiving the secret letter, the Qi party rushed to create a" corruption case "and forced me to compromise with a lot of gold and silver gongs."


    Is Yunzhou commander a member of Qi party? No wonder the good Qi party is determined to be a watchman. It turns out that there is such an inside story behind it.


    If not for my luck, is Wei Yuan going to replace the commander of Yunzhou with a handful of gold and silver gongs? Wei Yuan is very ruthless. By the way, No.2 said that the reason why the bandits in Yunzhou are in trouble is that the bandits occupy the terrain, and then they all have armaments and materials. They are not idle bandits, so there is support behind them.


    Qi''s party is in the capital. It must have a local senior official to cooperate with it. Xu Qi''an suddenly realized.


    Wei Yuan continued: "after the secret letter was sent back to the capital, the dark son died for no reason. His real identity is that he is a commander of the Department of military command and an experienced member of the Department of military command."Though a man is dead, the evidence is missing. I have reported the matter to your majesty, and your majesty will send the governor of the imperial court to Yunzhou to investigate the matter.


    "What you have to do is protect the governor and find the evidence."


    Why should I go to Yunzhou


    Still reluctant... Wei Yuan said: "this matter is in the charge of Jiang Lvzhong, you go with him to experience."


    When Xu Qi settled down, he said: "there''s one more thing... Duke Wei, you can''t eat more chicken essence. It''s easy to be thirsty. Let the cook put less when cooking."


    Wei Yuangang just reprimanded himself. Instead of keeping a grudge, he kindly reminded Xu Qi''an that he was too kind.


    Wei Yuan did not speak, pointing to the door.


    "I''ll leave at a humble post." Xu Qian immediately slipped away.


    PS: ask for a monthly pass, chrysanthemum is not guaranteed, ask for a monthly pass!!!!

 Chapter 179

    Tomorrow, he will leave the capital and go to Yunzhou. Xu Qian leaves the Yamen immediately and goes home to prepare to salute.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he only put valuables in the jade mirror, such as silver, gold, silver notes...


    and then told his aunt and sister that he would go to Yunzhou with the governor.


    Xu Qi''an is so old that he has never left the capital. Even his aunt can''t help but be concerned. She tells him to take everything with him. Besides silver, clothes are the most important thing.


    "I heard that there is a lot of miasma in Yunzhou. It''s rainy all the year round. You should take some detoxification pills and some dehumidification ointment... Xu Ningyan, I''ll talk to you." My aunt patted the table.


    "I know, I know." Xu Qi''an was annoyed by her and didn''t have a good way: "you don''t have to say that. OK, I just want to let you know."


    In my last life, I was a southerner. I endured magic attacks all the year round. All my defense against the cold depended on my integrity. What''s cold and damp in the south?... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    ...


    Department of Jiaofang, Yingmei Pavilion.


    The sound of shaking the bed stopped slowly. Xu Qi''an held his arms and looked at the blushing beauty under him. "I''m going to leave the capital tomorrow and go to Yunzhou. It''s estimated that I''ll be back for a long time."


    When Fu Xiang heard that, his two big white legs immediately clamped his waist and said in a worried tone: "I heard that the banditry in Yunzhou is very dangerous."


    "No matter how dangerous it is, it is also the place of the imperial court." Xu Qi''an pinched her soft face to show that she didn''t have to worry.


    "You haven''t been here for a long time. When you come, say it." The fragrance of fragrance.


    "I''m afraid I''ll trouble you, beauty. I''m not ignoring you." Xu Qian said.


    Two people said the conversation, the squeaky sound sounded again.


    ...


    after leaving Jiaofang department, Xu Qi''an went to Guanxing building again and told Chu Caiwei that he was going to Yunzhou.


    I really want to go to Huang Meiren. But because chicken essence is still being improved and refined, it will be promoted in the future, and then it will be promoted to the sixth grade by taking advantage of the opportunity, so it cannot leave the capital.


    This trip is sure to bring a magician. Xu Qi''an came here for selfish reasons. If he wanted to go on a business trip, he would take Chu Caiwei as a tourist.


    Many men and women with ambiguous relationships travel hand in hand, and when they swim, they conceive their children.


    Unable to take away Chu Caiwei, Xu Qian takes away the chicken essence she has worked hard to extract. Goose faced yellow skirt Xiaomei chased out of the star watching building all the way and yelled at Xu Qian''s back: "Xu Ningyan, you asshole."


    Then he went to the palace to see Princess Huaiqing. As an ally of the eldest princess, he should report the itinerary and talk about the situation of Yunzhou with the most intelligent eldest princess for advice.


    The bodyguard brought back the reply of the Princess: "the princess doesn''t want to see you. Please go back."


    Huh? You don''t want to see me? Yesterday did not talk well, I yesterday some operation, should let Huaiqing pay more attention to me is... Xu Qian left in a daze.


    Xu Qian, who was cruelly rejected by his sister, turned to find her mellow, charming and affectionate sister.


    Lin''an is not in the Imperial Palace, but in the Lin''an palace in the imperial city.


    "Mounting execution is very strong." Xu Qian immediately turned to Princess Lin''an''s residence.


    He can get in and out of the imperial city with the mounted waist jade, but the palace city can''t get in. Lin''an is not in the palace city, but better.


    Not long after, he came to Lin''an''s mansion. After the bodyguard passed the news, he entered the mansion.


    Xu Qian walked all the way to see the garden, attic, Xiao Xie, and even the opera stage. He was worthy of being the emperor''s favorite daughter.


    When she heard that Xu Qi''an was visiting, she was very happy. She sat in the pavilion and said with a smile, "when you leave the palace, you are really free. It''s just that your family is too boring. It''s better to live in the palace."


    Her subtext is obvious: how are you going to play?


    I''m not here to play, I''m here to say goodbye... "Xu Qi''an said," I''m leaving Beijing tomorrow. I''ll go to Yunzhou for a long time. I want to have an appointment with the princess tomorrow, so I come to say goodbye. "


    Lin an a listen, small face suddenly collapsed, disappointed looking at him.


    That, that she returns to Princess mansion to live, isn''t futile. Her mother allowed her to live outside for three days at most. She was secretly excited and thought that this little Gong would take her to the inner city.


    "Then I''ll leave." Xu Qi''an turned to leave and took a few steps. He couldn''t help looking back.


    Lin''an is sitting in the pavilion with a depressed garden in the background. She is red, charming and beautiful, but lonely.


    So annoying... He complained in his heart, turned and walked back.


    Lin''an''s peach blossom eyes were suddenly bright, staring at him, and did not speak.


    "Does the princess like playing chess?"


    "I don''t like it."


    "Why?"


    "Because of the trouble."


    It''s because of stupid... Xu Qi''an said: "there''s a new way to play in humble position. The princess can try it. If she''s idle, she can also play with the palace maids."Lin''an curled his lips, a little disappointed: "this?"


    Just don''t smell good later. Xu Qi''an summoned the palace maid and asked her to take the chessboard and set it out on the stone table in the pavilion.


    "Second princess, the chess I want to teach you is called Gobang. There are not so many rules and techniques. It''s very simple. No matter whether it''s vertical or horizontal or oblique, whoever connects the five pieces first wins."


    "It''s so simple, it''s even more boring." Lin''an shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, let''s play the next game first." Xu Qi''an has a natural manner.


    "Good."


    He twists his chin and knocks on a chessboard.


    Xu Qi''an randomly falls.


    Under the next, mounting began to put in, two people fall like flying, PATA PATA sound, Xu Qian won a game.


    "Come again, come again!" Mounting kicks her feet and her red skirt swings.


    An awning boat was moored by the pool.


    "Oh, she talks about lying on the boat and looking at the stars. Tomorrow, there will be good places, but she just talks about it... Today''s young people are always strong mouthed and lack of practical ability."


    Xu Qian left quietly. When he was invited to a banquet, he suggested, "Your Highness, let''s have dinner in another place."


    As soon as the princess''s eyes brightened, she didn''t ask much. According to his instructions, she ordered the maids to carry small tables and dishes to the back garden and board the awning boat.


    After setting up the small table and burning the charcoal fire, the awning boat could not hold the extra people, so the maids could only look at each other on the shore, looking at each other with some sadness.


    The princess and the man are getting closer. It doesn''t matter what happens in the daytime. It''s not suitable to meet in the pool at night.


    Lin''an drank a few glasses of wine and blushed: "I haven''t tried to eat in the boat yet."


    In the candlelight, her face is as warm as a flawless jade, and her peach blossom eyes are as charming as silk. It is clear that she is a beautiful classical beauty, but Xu Qian changes her clothes in her mind. She has a red T-shirt, a bear on her chest, jeans shorts on her lower body, white sports shoes on her feet, long and straight jade legs, and wavy little nightclub queen.


    As night falls, the moon rises.


    Xu Qian suddenly said, "lie down."


    The mounting was stunned for a moment, and without thinking about it, he went back...


    "ouch."


    She cracked her head on the board of the boat and let out a cry of pain, but soon froze. On the night, there is a string moon, dotted with sparse stars, twinkling with lonely light.


    The water is as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the moon and stars.


    "I don''t know the sky is in the water when I''m drunk, but I''m full of boats and dreams." Xu Qi''an said in a low voice.


    She looks at the stars in the sky, eyes blurred, Xu Qian is looking at her, snow-white jaw, beautiful lines, nose very warped, cherry mouth slightly open.


    A girl like her is naturally charming, and her posture after slight intoxication is simply attractive.


    "There are too few stars. I want to see the stars. I want to see the stars." She lay on the board of the boat, twisted her waist, unconsciously coquetry.


    There are many stars today, but it can''t be compared with "Xinghe". It will have to wait until summer.


    "How nice..." she murmured again.


    ....


    star watching tower, eight trigrams platform.


    Standing on the edge of the Bagua platform, watching the celestial phenomena at night, the auricle moves.


    A few seconds later, the pattern of the array lights up, and a figure in white standing with a negative hand appears. He reads leisurely:


    "holding the hand to pick tomorrow..."


    in the middle of his voice, he suddenly gets stuck, and his throat seems to be pinched by an invisible hand, so he can''t spit out the follow-up content.


    After a long time, Yang Qianhuan found that he could speak and be honest, "teacher, what can I do for you?"


    Similarly, with his back to his prison, white beard fluttered, "go to Yunzhou, look at..."


    the second half of the sentence is to pass the sound into the secret.


    The master and apprentice turned their backs to each other, and Yang Qianhuan said tentatively, "go secretly?"


    "Well."


    "I see. What else can the teacher say?"


    "Kyushu crouching tiger, hidden dragon, a mountain is higher than a mountain. When you go out, you should know how to keep a low profile and be modest. You should not say what you should not say and do what you should not do."


    "Teacher, make it clear."


    "Be a low-key person. Don''t talk about it everywhere. You''ll be beaten."


    "Good teacher."


    PS: the monthly ticket for exploding liver.

 Chapter 180

    When she woke up in the morning, she felt comfortable.


    She blankly opened the misty eyes, saw the pale sky, at this time, the sun has not yet risen.


    Mounting is like a night''s hangover in a nightclub. My eyes turn from confusion to confusion. I wonder if I am wrong, why I see not the beautiful bed curtain, but the dawn sky.


    Some of the cute "um" a little groan.


    Last night''s scenes, like a lantern in the mind, she remembered, night and Xu Ningyan boating pool, drinking and chatting.


    Xu had never had such an experience before, and she agreed to Xiao Tongluo''s proposal. For a princess who is not in the cabinet, such a bold act is enough to ruin her reputation.


    Later, maybe after drinking some wine, she relaxed her vigilance more and more. According to his words, she lay down on the boat board.


    When you see the stars all over the sky, the whole heart becomes drunk. In your mind, there is only the artistic conception of "when you are drunk, you don''t know the sky is in the water, but when you are full of boats, you have a clear dream.".


    Infatuated.


    Would not like to get up again, by drinking, deep sleep.


    So warm, even in the middle of winter, sleeping on the boat, she didn''t feel cold. On the contrary, she had the warmth of returning to her mother.


    But now she was not in the mood to pay attention to this. She sat up in panic and found that she was covered with a brocade quilt. Subconsciously, she wanted to lift it off and stopped again. Nervously, she felt her body in the quilt to make sure that her clothes were in good condition and that her body had no adverse reactions.


    For example, the pain of breaking the Gua is often mentioned in books.


    She sighs with relief and looks around. She sees the maid of honor on the shore. She changes from a hangover to a demure Princess Lin''an.


    She called to the bodyguard waiting on the shore, asked him to jump on the boat and help row to the shore. She asked casually, "when did Mr. Xu leave?"


    "I left before dawn." The maid answered in a soft voice.


    Lin''an nodded somewhat disconsolately, remembering the warm feeling of yesterday. After careful comparison, he found that it was not brought by the bedding, and asked with a straight face:


    "what was wrong with him last night?"


    "Yes, yes."


    With black eyes, the maid in waiting for a night took the opportunity to complain: "she is frivolous of the princess."


    "Ah?" Lin''an looked frightened.


    "He held the princess''s hand all the time." The palace maid said in a hate voice: "before leaving this morning, she also patted the buttocks of the maidservant and threatened me not to tell the princess."


    How can you go so far? Lin''an''s Willow eyebrows stand up, and there is a kind of shame and anger of wrong people.


    "Two princesses..." the bodyguard stopped talking.


    "Faltering." Lin''an looks at him unhappily.


    "It''s freezing. The princess is sleeping on the boat. A quilt alone can''t resist the cold." The bodyguard explained:


    "you can see clearly last night. Lord Xu didn''t sleep all night. Holding the princess''s hand, he was crossing the air blower for you to dispel the cold."


    I didn''t sleep all night. I was stunned. Thinking that I really had a good sleep last night, I doubted: "I haven''t heard of this kind of thing, and no one has ever sent a ventilator to my palace."


    "This..." the bodyguard said with a bitter smile: "it''s a waste of energy to cross the air blower all night. Who can hold it. Unless it''s a medium or high-quality person.


    "What''s more, the princess is well-dressed. She doesn''t need to be like this."


    Mount mount mount bit to bite lip, probe a way: "how tired?"


    The bodyguard replied, "if you change to a humble position, you will die of exhaustion."


    Her watery peach blossom eyes suddenly rippled, soft.


    "When Mr. Xu left, he seemed to have a tired face." "But why didn''t he let the maid say it?" the maid recalled


    Lin''an didn''t answer this question, but suddenly walked out: "he is leaving Beijing for Yunzhou this morning. Now when is it? Our palace is going to see him off..."


    I don''t know why, but there is a strange wave in her heart, that is, she wants to see the dog slave very much.


    "Your Highness, it''s past the prime time..." the maid of honor went after her: "besides, how can a princess send a Gong? It''s bad for you and him if it''s spread out."


    This sentence makes wayward Lin''an stop.


    As far as I''m concerned, I''ll be scolded by my father at most. But if it''s about my reputation, he''s bound to suffer a lot with a small gong. Lin''an glances at the palace maids and bodyguards, whose round oval face rarely reveals the majesty of heaven:


    "it''s about the reputation of our palace. You can''t spread the story of last night, or you''ll die."


    "Yes."


    ...


    it''s a long way from the capital to Yunzhou. In order to save time, the imperial envoy team to Yunzhou chose to take the waterway instead of the dry road.


    The official ship cleaved the waves, and the sails inspired.


    Xu Qi''an stood on the deck, facing the wind from the river, and boats of all sizes sailed on the river. There are both official ships and merchant ships."You don''t look well, you''re overworked." Jiang Luzhong came to the deck and stood side by side with him. He looked at Xu Qian and laughed.


    "I went to Jiaofang yesterday?"


    "... mmm." Xu Qian is speechless.


    He did go to the Department of Jiaofang and had a communication with Fuxiang before parting. But the real reason for tiredness is that the mounting drained the energy, but this kind of thing can''t be said.


    "Look at you, you are still too young, with shallow eyes." Jiang Luzhong holds the guardrail in both hands, with an old driver''s smile:


    "Yunzhou also has Jiaofang department. Jiangnan women''s body is soft and their voice is soft. Their taste is different from that of Beijing women. I''ll take you back to the experience. "


    "Not the same." Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    "You are a fool?" Jiang LV said in surprise.


    This has nothing to do with infatuation, this has something to do with white whoring..... Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "unless Jiang Jinluo treats."


    "What?" Jiang LV was stunned.


    "It''s your treat. It''s the same." Xu Qi''an looks serious.


    Jiang LV thought about it and pointed to the river: "what do you think of the water here?"


    Taking advantage of the situation, Xu Qi''an looked down on the river and replied honestly, "not so good, dirty."


    Ginger law nodded: "you know good."


    Xu Qi''an: "after a while, Jiang Lu said," go down the canal to the south, and when we get to Qingzhou, we have to take the land route. After a ten day road trip, you can almost reach Yunzhou. "


    "Lord Jiang, this secret route is not right for me." Xu Qian Road.


    "Well, with your talent, sooner or later it will be a golden gong." Ginger law does not care about the smile.


    Friends belong to friends, you give me flag, I also want to be angry... Xu Qian smile: "thank you for your good words, well, why change the dry road?"


    "It''s land." Jiang Lvzhong corrected and then explained: "although Qingzhou is adjacent to Yunzhou, there is no canal between the two states. If you want to go by water, you have to bypass the sandbar next door. It''s better to go by land."


    In the former dynasty, two canals were built to run through the north and South and East and west respectively. Among them, the number of tributaries is endless, which leads to the development of water transport in Dafeng. Qingzhou and Yunzhou are not connected by canals?


    "No waterways?" Xu Qian expressed doubts.


    "Originally, there was a tributary connecting Yunzhou and Qingzhou, but ten years ago, the river suddenly changed its course." Jiang explained.


    Changed course... Xu Qi''an nodded slowly.


    Since ancient times, water conservancy projects have been a headache for the imperial court, flooding and diversion from time to time. Even in previous lives, floods are still a headache. It''s OK for this man to change his way. At most, he''ll go through his intestines. Once the river changes course, it will harm thousands of miles, and the people will suffer.


    At this time, a black smoke rose in front of him. Xu Qi''an tried his best to look far away and found that a small boat was docked on the shore, and several people were burning goods.


    "What''s going on? Why burn the goods? " Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    So his first silver League has been added. There is only one silver League left. I''ll pay back all the leaders'' changes.

 Chapter 181

    Considering the problem of oil fume, the cooking room of the official ship is located on the upper deck of the cabin, which is convenient for oil fume emission. The walls and floors of the kitchen are painted with fireproof red paint. The main material of this paint is a kind of resin called "insectivorous tree", which can prevent fire.


    Therefore, this kind of tree is widely planted by the Ministry of industry and widely used in the field of construction.


    In the kitchen, several cooks were preparing lunch, sweating in the winter. There is a big pot of fish soup stewed in the pot, and the steam "Goo Goo" is on top of the pot cover, with a strong fragrance.


    Xu Qi''an sniffed the fragrance and came to the kitchen. He opened the pot and asked, "is the fish soup ready?"


    "I''ll be ready soon!"


    The cooks were surprised that an adult went into the kitchen in person.


    Xu Qian stares at the light brown fish soup, which is the reason for adding soy sauce. He sniffs the aroma and says, "give me the spoon."


    A cook obediently handed over the spoon, Xu Qi''an scooped some soup, tasted it, surprised: "the smell of soil is very light."


    Limited by the level of seasoning and cooking skills, most of the river fish in the world have earthy smell. Of course, except for the best restaurants, such as Guiyue restaurant, where the cook level is superb.


    When the cook heard the words, he said with pride, "my Lord, those of us who are floating on the water usually eat fish. If we want to eat fish, there is nothing better than us in the world. How to get rid of the earthy smell? Hehe... We have a secret way. "


    He also hid his secrets and deliberately did not say so.


    Xu Qi''an said, "I also have a secret recipe, which can improve the taste of this pot of fish soup by several percent."


    The cook didn''t believe it, but he didn''t retort because he didn''t dare. But there was no hiding the disapproval in his eyes.


    Xu Qi''an took out the porcelain bottle containing chicken essence.


    "Big, big..."


    several cooks were shocked. They served in the official ship for many years and received many officials. They are naturally sensitive to food.


    If the officials on board die of poisoning, they have to be buried with them.


    "What are you afraid of? You can try some poison later." Xu Qian comforted him.


    The cooks were not comforted at all, but worried more.


    Xu Qi''an first poured a little into the pot and took a SIP to taste it. He felt that it was not enough. Then he added a little more and tasted it again. After several times, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Here, try it!" He scooped out a small spoon of fish soup and handed it to the cook.


    Xu Qi''an''s taste just now gave him courage. The cook hesitated for a moment, took a drink from the spoon, and in an instant, his eyes widened.


    The delicious fish soup soaked the taste buds, "Gulu..." with the uncontrolled rolling of the Adam''s apple, poured into the abdomen.


    Between the lips and teeth, the fragrance is long.


    "Too, too good..." the cook got excited. "My Lord, what''s the secret recipe? What a magic secret recipe it is. Please teach me."


    Xu Qian: "ha ha."


    ...


    governor Zhang sat on the collapse, supported his forehead, and endured the shaking of the ship. After taking the pills given by the white warlock, he was much more comfortable.


    The entourage brought hot tea and said, "master, after crossing the boundary of the capital, the wind on the river will be less, and then you won''t have a headache."


    Governor Zhang nodded and took a sip of tea.


    "It''s time for lunch. I''ll get it for you." The attendant said.


    "No Governor Zhang waved his hand and pinched his eyebrows: "I''m dizzy and I don''t have appetite..."


    his voice fell and his nose twitched: "what''s the smell?"


    In the open window, the river breeze rushes in with fresh fragrance, and touches governor Zhang''s greedy insects to speed up his saliva secretion.


    "Gulu..." the attendant swallowed his saliva, and his eyes floated out of the house frequently. His mind was not here.


    Governor Zhang pondered for a moment: "well, even if I don''t have an appetite, I can''t compete with my body. Just help me get some food... Well, although the fishy soup is unbearable, I can''t carry it. I have to share the joys and sorrows with all the soldiers."


    The entourage answered cheerfully and trotted out of the room, saying that the adult is worthy of being a scholar, and the shameless words are so beautiful.


    Xu Qi''an and his colleagues sat in the spacious hall, eating and boasting.


    "This fish soup is amazing. I''ve never had such a strong soup in my life."


    "Yes, even that fishy smell is fragrant."


    "If I can drink this kind of fish soup every day, I will be happy to stay on the ship all my life."


    People are sweating and enjoying the amazing fish soup.


    Ginger law alone occupied a table, closed his eyes, aftertaste between the tongue unforgettable fragrance. He called the cook and said curiously, "this fish soup tastes extraordinary. I''ve never drunk it. How do you make it?"


    It''s supposed to have a secret recipe... Ginger Law Center thought.


    He is not greedy people''s secret recipe, pure curiosity, want to know how this amazing fish soup is made.


    The cook immediately looked at Xu Qi''an: "it''s the secret recipe of that adult. It has nothing to do with villains."A crowd of watchmen suddenly looked over.


    "Look what I''m doing. It''s a secret recipe made by Si Tian Jian. I don''t have much of it myself." Xu Qian said immediately.


    He knew that these unruly watchmen, especially Jiang Luzhong, would change their ways to ask for help from him.


    All of a sudden, they turned their heads and looked at the three white warlocks in the corner. The young white warlock said, "look what we do. The secret recipe of Si Tianjian is taught by Mr. Xu."


    Ma De, these warlocks are pure hearted, aren''t they? Xu Qi''an has a bad heart.


    At this time, a group of bodyguards in armor came in at the cabin door. While smelling the delicious fish soup, they quietly received their own simple meals.


    On this trip to Yunzhou, there were 20 bronze gongs, six silver gongs, one golden gong, three long followers of governor Zhang, and 100 hubenwei.


    Plus governor Zhang, a total of 131 people.


    These hubenwei live in the narrow and dark cabin bottom, and their food is not as good as that of the watchman. Naturally, their share of fish soup is not so good.


    Thin men quietly twitch their noses, quietly swallow saliva, eager to look at the fish soup.


    Xu Qian thought for a moment and called to the Cook: "is there any fish in the boat? If not, go to the net and cook a pot of fish soup for the soldiers. Make sure everyone can drink it. "


    With that, he handed the porcelain bottle to the Cook: "if it''s not enough, ask me for it again."


    Hu Ben Wei''s eyes "Shua" lit up, unconsciously straightened their waists, and said in unison: "thank you."


    I am always too soft hearted, too soft hearted, to carry all the problems... Xu Qi''an nodded: "my name is Xu."


    "Thank you, Lord Xu."


    At this time, governor Zhang''s chief came in and said in a loud voice, "is there any fish soup? My adults still want to drink it."


    The crowd laughed and the cabin was full of happy air.


    ...


    capital, before dusk.


    Xu returns to Beijing in the new year. He is going to go home to get some clothes, rice noodles and silver.


    Every three months, students of Yunlu academy have to pay a tuition fee. At the same time, they bring their own rice and noodles.


    So Xu Erlang would go home regularly, take the dirty clothes he didn''t have time to wash home and throw them to his servants. By the way, he would bring enough money and food for three months.


    "Xu..."


    he stopped his horse outside Xu''s house and was surprised to find that the door was locked.


    This is not a trivial matter. The family keeps servants. Even if the host is not at home and closes the door to thank the guests, the door is locked from the inside. The outside padlock often means that there is no one in the family.


    Xu Erlang''s heart sank and he had a bad feeling.


    He turned over and dismounted, came to the wall, took a deep breath, and said in a loud voice: "fly over the eaves and walk over the wall!"


    After reading, he silently stepped back a few steps, feeling the surging strength filled his limbs, helped by sprint, leaped from the three meter high wall and landed safely.


    There is no one in the house.


    Xu Xinnian walked from the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard and pushed open the doors one by one. His sister''s, parents'' and servants'' were empty.


    The most important thing is that there are no beds left in the house.


    Where''s my home? Well, where is my family? Xu Erlang stood blankly in the yard, thinking about life.


    "The door is just locked and there is no seal, which means that the elder brother is not guilty again..." the things in the house are empty, but the ground is not dusty, and the cleaning is very clean, which means that they are not looted... "


    Xu Erlang deduced the result by virtue of his wisdom: they moved.


    Why didn''t I be informed of the move? Did they forget that there was another Erlang in Yunlu academy? Xu Xinnian wants to swear angrily.


    Bad... Then, his face changed, he quickly added a layer of buff to himself, climbed out of the wall, mounted a horse, and planned to leave the capital before the city gate closed.


    At this time, a faint drum sound came from a distant place, which was the drum sound before the city gate was closed.


    ...


    new house.


    Uncle Xu will be on duty at night today. After dinner, he has to go out.


    The aunt looked at her husband and said, "it''s reasonable that Erlang should come back. He didn''t bring much money last time."


    The mother naturally cares about her son and estimates the time for his son to return home.


    "Probably just these days." Xu Er Shu didn''t care much.


    "Dalao... Did you write to him?" Asked the aunt.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know what that means?" My aunt raised her eyebrows.


    "I didn''t ask." After finishing the last meal, Xu Er Shu hung his Sabre on his back and put on his helmet:


    "I went out and watched the ring tone at night. I don''t want her to go to the well again. Besides, don''t be paranoid all day long. The house is not haunted. "


    After that, Uncle Xu went out.


    That night, he led a team of imperial sword guards on patrol in the outer city. When he passed the ancestral home, he found a figure squatting at the door of the mansion, holding his knees, his face buried in his arms, shivering in the cold wind.There is also a horse around, listless with a loud nose, paw.


    There is no curfew in the outer city, and people can travel freely. However, the imperial sword guard has the right to spot check and ask questions. When he sees someone squatting in front of his own house, the second uncle immediately brings people to meet him.


    Just as he was about to ask, the light of the torch lit up the man''s shirt. Suddenly he felt familiar.


    Xu Er Shu was stunned and said that he would not...


    "Erlang?" He spoke with some uncertainty.


    The scholar raised his head slowly. He was pretty and emaciated. It was Xu Erlang.


    Father and son looked at each other in silence for a long time. Xu Er Shu felt numb: "why don''t you go to the inn?"


    Xu Ningyan, who suffered a lot, didn''t write to his brother.


    "There''s no silver left."


    "Why don''t you rest in the house?"


    "Horses will be stolen."


    "Why not go back to the academy?"


    "The gate is closed."


    "... my family moved to the inner city. I forgot to tell you. Well, it''s a curfew in the inner city. I''ll take you to the inn for my father. "


    Xu Erlang said goodbye Slowly, his voice empty: "this adult, I have no family."


    At night, the lonely moon hangs high.


    The rooms of the official ship are limited. Xu Qi''an doesn''t have an independent room for a gong. He sleeps in the same room as song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao.


    It''s a row bed.


    He turned to his left and song Tingfeng was facing him. Look to the right. Zhu Guangxiao is facing him.


    Xu Qian suddenly thought of a joke: if you sleep between a man and a woman, will you turn your butt towards a man or a woman?


    butt toward women will be regarded as gay, and men make complaints about the risk of being just. But in my case, I choose to lie down.


    Outside the door came the voice of governor Zhang''s entourage: "Mr. Xu, my Lord, please."


    PS: I didn''t save the manuscript. Once I get stuck, I will delay updating.

 Chapter 182

    "I see."


    Responding to the entourage, Xu Qi''an sat up, lifted the quilt and began to dress.


    Song Tingfeng, who was aware of the movement of the people beside his pillow, opened his eyes and muttered, then asked, "where are you going?"


    Xu Qi''an said in a low voice, "I''ll go out and come back in a minute."


    Song Tingfeng gave a "um".


    At the end of the conversation, their faces Suddenly froze, and then they both shivered.


    "Roll, roll." "Song Tingfeng rubs my goose bumps


    When Xu Qi''an left, Zhu Guangxiao, who had turned his back to song Tingfeng, turned around in silence.


    The moon is like water, and the stars are lonely.


    The river was silent, rippling in the moonlight, like scales shining silver.


    The light in governor Zhang''s room is on. Xu Qian knocks on the door. When he is promised, he pushes open the door of the governor.


    In the not spacious room, governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong sat down to drink tea. The latter pointed to the seat on the side: "sit, pour your own tea."


    With a goatee and a serious expression, governor Zhang nodded to Xu Qian.


    Governor Zhang attached great importance and friendly attitude to this magical Gong, who had appeared in the court twice and defeated a minister twice.


    Tea in the middle of the night, is the quality of sleep too good? Xu Qi''an sat down and said casually, "two adults, what''s the matter with you


    Duchayuan and daguanren belong to different yamen, but they all have the same superior, Wei Yuan. Therefore, governor Zhang can be regarded as one of his own. Xu Qi''an doesn''t have to be too formal and polite.


    Governor Zhang said with a smile: "Mr. Xu is a good judge and has excellent ability. I came to you late at night to talk about the mission to Yunzhou."


    Xu Qian pondered and said, "what do you think of it?"


    Zhang Xunfu said: "I have read the dossier. Zhou Min''s death has no flaws, no wounds, no poisoning. It is a normal death.


    "Death is silent, leaving no flaws, which is also a flaw."


    Zhou Min is the dark son who died for no reason.


    Jiang added: "among the major systems, only daomen and witches can do this. According to the feedback from the Minister of the Ministry of industry, the Qi party has colluded with the sorcerer cult, and the murderer is mostly a dream sorcerer of four grades. "


    Xu Qi''an nodded. First of all, he affirmed governor Zhang''s intelligence. He was a clear headed official, not dazed, and knew what he was going to face.


    It''s very comfortable.


    I''m afraid I''ll meet a superior who can''t do enough.


    Not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates. To tell you the truth, before seeing governor Zhang so weak, Xu Qi''an did have this concern.


    Secondly, it affirms the conjecture in Jiang Lv.


    Any killing method will leave clear traces. This is not to leave clues, but an intuitive impression to let people understand that he was "killed".


    Even if the soul is destroyed by skillful means, the dead will show dull and frightened facial features.


    What can make people die is like falling asleep. Only daomen and Shamanism can do it. Very simple reasoning.


    "Adults think, after we arrive at Yunzhou, how should we check?" Xu Qi''an was open-minded and asked for advice.


    He is good at investigating cases, but he is a layman in the communication operation of officialdom.


    "Zhou Min is an experienced Darko. He won''t leave important evidence around. What we have to do is to find out the evidence he has hidden. Mr. Xu, you''re a master of this. I hope you''ll take a lot of trouble then. "


    The governor said solemnly that he trusted Xu Qi''an''s business ability.


    "I''ll do my best." Xu Qi''an suddenly thought of a question and frowned: "Yang Chuannan is the commander of Yunzhou city. He is in charge of military and political power. Will he be forced against him? At that time, we will bear the brunt and be liquidated. "


    The officials in the six military barracks and the three military barracks have no control over the capital.


    But as the commander of a state, holding military power, he would not be slaughtered.


    "This is a risk that we have to take. Jiang Jinluo and I will mediate and deal with it. At that time, you will follow orders." Governor Zhang took down the burden.


    "When I get to Yunzhou, I may be able to get some helpers." Xu Qian Road.


    "Help?" Governor Zhang''s interrogative tone.


    "Let''s talk about it then." Xu Qian did not dare to bet.


    Governor Zhang nodded and didn''t pay much attention.


    "Mr. Zhang, how much do you know about Yunzhou?" "I mean banditry," he said


    Zhang Xun Fu pondered a little and said slowly: "there is a reason why Yunzhou is called bandit state. This left a mark in the history books. We have to start from the "Qing emperor''s side" five hundred years ago... "


    the history of emperor Wuzong''s usurpation of the throne was unknown to Xu Qi''an, but it was only after the Sangbo case that he understood it."At that time, Emperor Wuzong led his troops to invade the capital... And then quickly pacified the States. However, he encountered fierce resistance from the garrison generals in Yunzhou. At that time, the commander of Yunzhou was a famous general who was good at using troops and guarding the city. The emperor of taoyun could not conquer the state with time.


    "After years of protracted fighting between the two armies, the people were in dire straits, so they simply fell to the grass and became pirates.


    "There are many mountains in Yunzhou, which are easy to defend but difficult to attack. In addition, the fertile land has become a breeding ground for bandits and grass-roots bandits. When Emperor Wuzong recovered Yunzhou, he found that Yunzhou was already full of bandits.


    "A bitter battle lasting for several years has greatly damaged the strength of the Dafeng army and made it unable to suppress the bandits. Emperor Wuzong had no choice but to return to the imperial court and plan to do liquidation after recuperation.


    "Later, the imperial court organized several suppression of bandits, and each time they paid huge casualties. In Yunzhou, a number of bandits were killed, and then a number of bandits appeared. The spring breeze was blowing again, and finally they turned into a paradise for the important criminals of the imperial court and the scum of the rivers and lakes. "


    Governor Zhang sighed: "it''s hard to go to a deep place."


    It turned out that it was a problem left over by history... This kind of thing was not solved by the founding emperor, and it was almost impossible for later emperors to solve it again. On the one hand, the ability is not enough; on the other hand, it is inevitable to be content with pleasure. Xu Qian nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    They exchanged for a long time and left each other.


    ...


    when he returns to his room, he wakes up Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng again without any accident. The master of Qi training has five senses, and any wind or grass will be shocked.


    The two colleagues didn''t care and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t sleep, lit the oil lamp, sat at the table and took out the jade mirror.


    [3: on the 2nd, I just received the news that the imperial court sent a governor to Yunzhou. ¡¿


    it''s a bit immoral to send a group late at night. The members of Dishu chat group were awakened, and they felt out the fragments of Dishu with different emotions to check the news.


    [5: No.3, you hate it. Don''t disturb my sleep in the middle of the night. ¡¿


    nanjiangxiaoyeniu sent letters to protest.


    The others didn''t pass on the book and peeped at the screen.


    [2] is it related to the Qi party? ¡¿


    [3: smart, the watchman was placed in the dark son of the commander of Yunzhou City, and found out that Yang Chuannan, commander of Yunzhou City, secretly assisted the mountain bandits, transported military supplies and supported the bandits. By the way, Yang Chuannan is the spokesman of the Qi party in Yunzhou. ¡¿


    [2: it''s impossible. I don''t know if Yang Chuannan is a member of the Qi party, but I know that he is not a man who supports the bandits and provides military supplies for the bandits. ¡¿


    the reaction of No.2 was a little fierce... She met Yang Chuannan and had a good relationship?


    Xu Qi''an is glad that he didn''t make a promise in front of governor Zhang, otherwise he would overturn the car. At the same time, he is secretly on guard. When he arrives in Yunzhou, he has to pay attention to his identity and can''t expose it.


    First, find out who number two is, and then observe the relationship between her (him) and Yang Chuannan. Confirm whether number two is a wolf or a civilian.


    [4] it''s not impossible. If the Minister of the Ministry of industry falls down, he should give us something to explain. Second, think about it. The Qi party colluded with the witchcraft and secretly supported the mountain bandits, but they were thousands of miles away in the capital. If they wanted to do something, they had to have a spokesman.


    [it is absolutely impossible for Yang Chuannan to be innocent if he only needs to prove that he is a member of the Qi party. ¡¿


    [2: I think people are very accurate. Yang Chuannan is not such a person. ¡¿


    ... Is number two so subjective? Feeling is a woman, women are usually emotional and subjective. Xu Qi''an''s heart is full of Fei. He doesn''t say this. After all, if No. 2 is a female boxer, he should be cold and angry now.


    [5: No.3, why do you always have so much news? Are you a news broker.


    five could not help but Tucao, she was somewhat discouraged, and make complaints about the revival of the poison God, which made everyone owe her debts.


    And the third from time to time in the group to throw heavy news.


    For the fifth, if there is no nutrition, people tacitly choose to ignore it.


    Xu Qi''an sent a letter and joked: "eh, No. 1 should have known the news long ago. Didn''t No. 1 tell you? Tut Tut, number one, you''re not right. ¡¿


    the number one scheming is a little deep. The people who don''t speak are always the most insidious and deep.


    One: get out of here. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an thought that No. 1 would not pay attention, but who thought that the reaction was so fierce that his mouth was a lotus blossom.


    I didn''t offend number one, did I? Just joking, as for such a fierce reaction?


    Xu Qi''an was a little confused and angry, so he ignored No. 1 and said: "No. 2, if you don''t believe it, when the governor of the imperial court arrives, you can cooperate with them in the investigation. If Yang Chuannan was wronged, he would be innocent. ¡¿


    [2: OK. ¡¿


    in this way, No.2 will be tied to the chariot! Xu Qi''an nodded with satisfaction.


    [2] by the way, how is emperor Jingdi''s health? ¡¿


    [3: you should be in good health. Why do you ask. ¡¿


    [2: bah, daozun has no eyes. Why is the old emperor still alive. ¡¿


    is daozun blind? No. 2 is an old angry youth. I''m more and more curious about his (her) identity. If I find out that you have official status... Xu Qi''an "Hei hei" three times.After successfully greeting No. 2, Xu Qian thought of the second purpose of opening the group chat.


    [3] by the way, I didn''t seem to tell you the real body of the seal under the bottom of sampoldi. ¡¿


    the real body of the seal under Sangbo?!


    Now, not to mention the other members of the heaven and earth society, even No. 5 was sleepy and spirited.


    PS: Oh, it''s out of the top ten of the monthly ticket list. Please ask for a monthly ticket!!!!!

 Chapter 183

    After the end of the Sangpo case, no matter who was involved in it, no matter No. 6, No. 3, No. 1 or No. 9 Jinlian Taoist priest in the capital, did not disclose any information about the seal inside the heaven and Earth Society.


    It''s impossible not to be curious. It''s just that after entering the dungeon of the watchman''s Yamen on the 6th, he kept a secret of the case and never mentioned it.


    They all agreed that the Buddhist No. 6 made a secret promise to dagengren Yamen.


    In fact, No. 6 just didn''t want to mention this sad thing again.


    Taoist Jinlian is more like a bystander. He seldom takes the initiative to open the topic and only occasionally participates in the conversation.


    No. 1 likes to peep at the screen, and his mind is deep. Others don''t expect it. His (her) silence is reasonable.


    Today, finally, No. 3 is willing to have a frank talk on this matter.


    The case of Sampo is handled by the watchman. Even inside the watchman, it is a top secret. The reason why No. 3 said it now may be that he really found out the process of Sampo case and the secret of it recently. Four instinctively analyzes it.


    No. 3 is a man who is willing to share information. He is an open-minded scholar. The reason why he doubts Yang Chuannan is that he does not mix too many personal preferences according to the intelligence analysis. No. 2''s dissatisfaction vanished.


    What do you want to exchange for this information? ¡¿


    No.5 raised this question subconsciously.


    ... this fool!


    No. 4 and No. 2 scolded at the same time.


    [3] there''s no need to pay. As a member of the heaven and earth society, you shouldn''t care about the gain and loss all the time. I''ll let you know the information for free this time. ¡¿


    the main reason I mentioned this is that I want to find out the identity of monk Shenshu, and if I make another profit, I feel a bit indifferent... Well, next time I have valuable information, I still have to charge. Xu Qian added in his heart.


    No. 3 is so generous, thanks to my thinking of selling intelligence all day long. No. 5 is ashamed. Then, a doubt flashed in her heart:


    however, this is the mode of No.3 first!


    Xu Qi''an looks up at the two colleagues who are sleeping soundly, confirms that they are all right, and continues to preach: "it''s a broken hand, a top expert''s broken hand. ¡¿


    cut off?!


    This information had a great impact on the society of heaven and earth. They had discussed about the seal of Sangpo and deduced that the seal should be the person 500 years ago.


    And from this association, think that the sealed mysterious strong man is at least the second grade.


    Broken hands? How can a hand be sealed for five hundred years... [No.5] exclaimed in his heart that it was impossible. He was about to send a letter to refute it when he suddenly remembered the action of exploring the abyss. He got inspiration from Gu Shen and moved in his heart:


    [No.5: if it is really broken, then its master must be very high. What can be sealed is something that cannot be killed. ¡¿


    the words of Nanjiang xiaomanniu gave everyone a sharp blow.


    Yes, any sealed existence can''t be killed. Otherwise, there is no need to do more.


    [3: maybe. Even the watchman''s Yamen didn''t know the real identity of Duanshou. It was taken away by the demon clan. That''s all I know. ¡¿


    What do you mean by "real body" just now? People in heaven and earth society are disgusted.


    [2: we might as well summarize the top experts we know and exclude them one by one. Maybe we can infer the identity of this peerless expert. ¡¿


    at this time, Taoist priest Jinlian appeared and peeped at the screen for a long time. The topic about the seal seemed to arouse his interest:


    [9: you can directly exclude daomen. ¡¿


    without waiting for people to ask questions, he explained: "none of the three schools of daomen cultivate the physical body. If a certain elder of daomen is sealed, the original spirit can stay, and the physical body will wither. But that broken hand blood gas surging, the devil flame surging, by no means the Taoist system. ¡¿


    Xu Qian chimed in: "warlocks can also rule out. ¡¿


    eh, No. 3 is a Confucian disciple. How can he exclude warlocks first, not Confucians? Xu Qi''an''s answer confused No. 2 and No. 4.


    [5: can you also exclude Gu Shi? It''s been a few hundred years since there was an expert in Gu. ¡¿


    at this time, Xu Qi''an added: "Confucianism can also be ruled out, which I am very sure. ¡¿


    Yes, I''m very sure, because the master who broke his hand is a monk and a Buddhist.


    [4: OK, now there are only four systems: Wufu, demon clan, wizard and Buddhism. Sorcerers also don''t focus on refining their bodies. Moreover, I remember the last time on the third that there were Buddha patterns in the seal array under the bottom of Sampo.


    [it can be inferred that Buddhism participated in the seal. I prefer the three systems of Wufu, demon clan and Buddhism. ¡¿


    the analysis is very reasonable. The wisdom of No.4 is outstanding in the Dishu chat group... Xu Qi''an did not continue to guide, but calmly watched.


    [4] I am familiar with the history. The characters 500 years ago belong to the imperial power of Dafeng. I only know one of the first generation supervisors. ¡¿


    most of the data of that year have been erased, which is almost difficult to verify, but one thing can be determined. That was Dafeng in those years. Although the talent was poor, he must have been in a weak state. Otherwise, Emperor Wuzong would not have succeeded in usurping the throne.Therefore, the royal family 500 years ago is unlikely to have two people.


    The Wufu system is temporarily ruled out...


    No.1, who always likes to peep at the screen, makes a voice at this time: "five hundred years is a time point that can not be ignored, except for the Qing emperor initiated by Emperor Wuzong, we should not ignore another time. ¡¿


    No.4 second return: [Jia Zi dangyao? ¡¿


    [1: Sangbo''s seal array has the help of Buddhism. Behind the Sangbo case, there are the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon Kingdom planning. After a little contact, we can infer that the owner of the broken hand is most likely the queen of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, Nine Tailed Tianhu. ¡¿


    this... Xu Qi''an is a bit dumb, because the first analysis is very reasonable. If he didn''t know the answer, he would even think it was the right answer.


    It''s not Nine Tailed Tianhu, it''s a smelly monk!!


    Wait!


    Xu Qian acutely captured a point: how does No. 1 know that the promoter behind it is the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon kingdom?


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say that the demon clan behind was the evil of the ten thousand demon kingdom in the local book chat group. On the contrary, Xu Qi''an always thought that it was the king of Zhenbei who colluded with the northern demon clan.


    Later, after finding out, he did not discuss the details of the Sampo case too much in the heaven and Earth Society. After all, he had to consider the establishment of human resources. A student of Yunlu academy should not know so many details.


    Because the Sangbo case has become a "headless injustice case", the details of the case have not been announced, and the files are stored in the daguanren Yamen. Wei Yuan only reported to Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "There are only four channels for No.1 to know this information: first, from emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty. I''m not sure who the old emperor will talk to, but he will only talk to people close to him.


    2¡¢ I know from my mouth that I have only reported this to three people: Wei Yuan, Taoist priest Jinlian and Princess Huaiqing.


    3£º From these three people, we know that No. 1 is a member of the imperial court and has a high status. And they are members of the heaven and earth society, so they are all possible.


    4£º From the file of the watchman Yamen. "


    While thinking about it, Xu Qi''an tried to guide the topic, but he could not go further. Otherwise, all his efforts would be wasted:


    [why can''t he be a Buddhist? ¡¿


    Buddhist people? When people heard the words, they couldn''t help frowning and pondering.


    Five: Why are they Buddhists? ¡¿


    No.5 helped all the people to find out their doubts.


    [3: Oh, I just guess that I don''t know much about Buddhism. Although there is a Qinglong temple in Beijing, there are no top-level Buddhist experts. But I think that Buddhism should have the skill of training body.


    [besides, I don''t understand why the Nine Tailed Tianhu should be sealed in Sangpo of Dafeng royal family? ¡¿


    the latter question is a historical secret and nobody can answer it, but the former one can be answered.


    [6] the martial monk system of Buddhism is not inferior to those who compete in martial arts, or it can be said that it is unique to Buddhism. ¡¿


    because of the death of his younger martial brother Henghui, No. 6, who has been depressed for a long time, finally emerges.


    Indeed, Buddhism has two systems... Xu Qi''an has long known this.


    [5] are martial monks unique to Buddhism? ¡¿


    [6: Yes, there are two systems in Buddhism, one of which is the eight grade martial monk. The martial monk does not need to recite sutras and chant Buddhism, or even observe precepts. He only practices strange power, but not Buddhist heart. However, I don''t know what the next rank of eight grade monk is. ¡¿


    Buddhist disciples who don''t need to keep the precepts and recite sutras? Members of the heaven and earth society are at a loss.


    Don''t you need to keep the commandments? Is it possible to sleep with women? Strange knowledge has increased... Xu Qi''an knows the martial monk system, but for the first time he heard that the martial monk didn''t need to observe the precepts.


    "Next time, you can try to invite Hengyuan to jiaofangsi and arrange a little lady for him..."


    Xu Qi''an continued to lead the topic: [if the sealed strong man is a Buddhist disciple, then just check the history of Buddhism 500 years ago, I believe we can find out his true identity. I''m very interested in this. If you have any relevant information, you can sell it to me. ¡¿


    all members of the heaven and Earth Society immediately indicated that they would pay attention to relevant information.


    Master, I''ve tried my best. Xu Qi''an breathes out a breath. For the mystery of Shenshu''s identity, he only paves the way and is not in a hurry to explore.


    Conservatively, Shen Shu''s grade should be one grade. Xu Qi''an has no idea how strong a grade master is. I''m afraid even the well-informed Taoist priest Jinlian doesn''t have a concept. After all, the first of the local lineages is the second grade.


    However, even if the corpse is dismembered, even if it is sealed for 500 years, it still can''t erase the vitality and the original spirit... These miracles, in Xu Qi''an''s mind, can already be included in the ranks of gods and demons.


    It''s a human disaster.


    Therefore, Xu Qi''an, who is still practicing eight grades of Qi, is not in a hurry to explore.


    "In other words, none of the members of the heaven and Earth Society selected by Taoist Jinlian came from all over the world. Is it an accident, or is there any special reason? "After a while, seeing that no one continued to talk, No. 4 immediately said: "speaking of Buddhism, I think of some interesting past events. No. 3, it has something to do with Confucianism. ¡¿

 Chapter 184

    What''s the relationship between Confucianism and me? I''m just a watchman in the guise of Confucianism... Xu Qi''an mocks himself, straightens his face and stares at the mirror of the jade mirror.


    In a moment, the mirror surface showed the words, and the message of No. 4 came: "I have traveled to the western regions, where people are generally illiterate, ignorant and backward, and even don''t know what" ceremony "is. However, the local people are quite hospitable. They warmly entertained me as a swordsman, but when I told the local people that I was a "Scholar", their attitude towards me changed dramatically.


    [I had to leave the place because of abuse, threats and eviction. During my later travel, I never showed my identity as a scholar again. ¡¿


    ... Is this the so-called anger of Xueba? Xu Qi''an did not express his opinion and continued to wait for the next passage.


    [4] I thought that the western regions simply hated scholars. Later, I realized that they didn''t hate scholars, but they hated Confucianism, orthodox Confucianism. This reminds me of a previous record when I read history books. Well, after that period of history 500 years ago, Buddhism once flourished in Dafeng and preached everywhere.


    [the good time is not long. In less than a hundred years, the imperial court began to destroy Buddhism, and it was the first assistant who promoted the destruction of Buddhism at that time. And he has another identity, the dean of Yunlu Academy. ¡¿


    in the past, almost all the scholars came from Yunlu academy, and the separation of Confucian orthodoxy appeared 200 years ago? ¡¿


    at that time, Dafeng was the territory of Confucianism. Buddhism wanted to preach to the Central Plains, so it was reasonable for Confucianism to stop it. In the same way, it is reasonable for western regions to hate scholars.


    This melon is boring.


    Lazy, you''ve been a little lazy recently. ¡¿


    Xu Qian


    Then shall I gnaw my fingers and give you a performance of "brain shaking".


    [4] or do you have no time to read history because you are preparing for Chunwei? Well, what I want to say is that when the first assistant of that year destroyed the Buddha, he said one thing: if Buddhism is not destroyed, there will be Buddhas in the world; I will cut off the path of Buddhas with my life.


    To this day, I still don''t understand the true meaning of this sentence. ¡¿


    Buddhism is immortal, and the world is full of Buddhas. At my command, I will cut off the path of Buddhas? Xu Qi''an was at a loss.


    Maybe it''s just an inspiring announcement. ¡¿


    good question on the fifth! Xu Qian smiles.


    [1] no, the three qualities of Confucianism are the realm of life. At my command... It''s no joke. The words of No. 4 remind me of more details. The first assistant is Du Zhongshu. After the destruction of Buddhism, he stepped into the realm of Sanpin Liming. In other words, his "Liming" is to destroy Buddhism. ¡¿


    after the destruction of Buddhism, he entered the realm of Sanpin Liming? Xu Qi''an thought of the information Zhang Shen and Zhang Daru mentioned to him by chance. The Confucian realm of life is a process of "looking for the goal of life", so it is called the realm of life.


    "Li Ming" must be a positive goal... It''s very interesting to step into the realm of Li Ming after the destruction of Buddhism. Does it mean that the destruction of Buddhism is indeed a positive and positive goal?


    Xu Qi''an thought in his mind and passed on the book: "the state of destiny is similar to the great wish of Buddhism, which means that it is right to destroy Buddhism. ¡¿


    with the endorsement of No. 3, a Confucian student, people realized that something was wrong. Buddhism is immortal, all Buddhas in the world... This may not be a joke.


    There is a deeper inside story behind it, not as simple as "fighting for territory".


    For a long time, no one spoke. It seemed that he was thinking about the truth behind the incident. After more than ten minutes, the second way:


    [on the third, how many experts are there in the patrol team to Yunzhou? ¡¿


    [3: there is only one Gong on the surface, but I don''t know it in secret.


    "only" two words make complaints about two.


    Anyone who has ever known about the watchman yamen knows that Jin Luo is a four grade martial arts master. All the four grade martial arts masters are top-notch masters in the battlefield.


    In the category of mortals, the four grades that condense "meaning" are the pinnacle.


    Up again is the third grade, which has the ability to regenerate amputated limbs and is no longer a mortal.


    Even if my team and myself have to deal with a four grade golden gong, I''m afraid they can only end up together.


    Two sighed.


    After a long silence, Xu Qi''an confirmed that all the unqualified friends were offline. Then he took in the mirror, left the room, stood on the edge of the deck, facing the river, and poured out the burden of his bladder.


    "If you don''t see it, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and flows down three thousand li... It goes up to the sky and flows into the sea. It goes to the sea. Guanyin lotus sits on it, and the Queen Mother sinks over her waist. Er Lai is 48000 years old. He doesn''t communicate with Qin Sai. Xu Dalang has a bird''s path, which can cross the top of Emei... Close!"


    Fasten your belt and go back to your room.


    ...


    the next day, at dawn, Xu Qi''an woke up, looked around, and saw two colleagues carrying the air machine, breathing and practicing.


    Everyone is working hard. Every day is so full of help. Xu Qi''an sits up and stretches.The essence, Qi and spirit are integrated into one. When the Qi machine fills the upper, middle and lower elixir fields, the spiritual power will soar. At this time, it means that you can visualize and prepare to break through the realm of alchemy.


    Xu Qi''an''s Qi has already filled the elixir field, and is almost overflowing. With the constant contemplation day by day, his spiritual strength is growing day by day, and he is just one chance away from entering the realm of alchemy.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t know how this opportunity came, and Wei Yuan didn''t tell him, because Wei''s father didn''t know that Xu Qi''an''s cultivation was so fast.


    I always thought that the little Causeway I valued was still in the stage of carrying air.


    When Xu Qian wakes up, Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng stop breathing. The former says:


    "when the trip to Yunzhou is over and the Yamen sends out the reward, I can save enough money to marry my daughter-in-law."


    Zhu Guangxiao has a childhood sister. Well, she''s not her own sister, but her neighbor''s sister. They are very affectionate. Wang Ba looks at mung bean very much.


    But his sister''s father asked Zhu Guangxiao to take a hundred taels of silver as a betrothal gift, otherwise there would be no way.


    Zhu Guangxiao''s salary is five Liang a month, plus some gray income. He can earn more than eighty Liang a year, but he still has to socialize, spend his daily expenses, and go to the brothel... He can only save more than thirty Liang a year.


    It''s not easy. After all, going to brothels for consumption is just a need. Ordinary people still have a need, not to mention the bloody warrior.


    Slot... Don''t put up the flag. Like you, I haven''t seen 1000 or 800 on TV in my last life. Xu Qi''an rolled his eyes.


    "Congratulations, Guangxiao get married soon." After Song Tingfeng finished, he caught a glimpse of Xu Qi''an with a beautiful purple sachet and white lotus embroidered on his waist and said, "Ning banquet, is this from Fu Xiang?"


    "No!" Xu Qi''an let him pick the sachet.


    "You don''t have a fiancee, do you?" His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "No Xu Qian recaptured the sachet and lay down again. The purple sachet hung on the tip of his nose and hummed a tune: "she''s just my sister. My sister said that purple has a lot of charm."


    "Why didn''t Ningyan get married?" Zhu Guangxiao expressed doubts.


    In his opinion, Xu Qi''an was not only highly appreciated by the Duke of Wei, but also received a thousand taels of gold from his majesty, and his future was prosperous.


    I''m old enough to get married and have children.


    "Like me, he is a prodigal son." Song Tingfeng commented.


    "Go away, we''re different." Xu Qi''an was lying on the bed with his hands on the back of his head and sighed: "let''s get used to it for a while."


    It''s only three months since he came to Dafeng City, and he can''t settle down and adapt to it. That''s why I lingered in the Department of Jiaofang and the warm and fragrant Naizi, but I didn''t have the psychological preparation to start a family.


    Zhu Guangxiao nodded slightly and suggested, "it depends on what you want of your future wife."


    "Request..." Xu Qi''an pondered: "big wave, long hair."


    "You''re curious about this request." Song Tingfeng frowned.


    Xu Qi''an looked at him: "these are three requirements."


    After washing, Xu Qi''an had breakfast and knocked on Jiang Lv''s door.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Luzhong sat at the table, looking at a map of Yunzhou. He had a pair of sharp eyes like eagle eyes, which gave people a great sense of oppression.


    "I''d like to ask Jiang Jinluo about the practice." Xu Qi''an picked up a piece of cake and put it in his mouth, "how to promote the realm of alchemy?"


    On this point, Xu Qi''an''s previous understanding is that it is gradual and natural.


    When it accumulates to a certain extent, it will naturally promote to the realm of alchemy.


    But from Chu Caiwei''s request to be promoted to an alchemist, he got inspiration. Looking back at the martial arts system, he found that there was also a requirement to be promoted from the refined realm to the Qi realm: no breaking!


    Jiang Lvzhong said with a smile: "it''s very simple. When your mental strength is strong to a certain extent, your eyebrows will swell and ache. That''s when you are promoted to the realm of refining spirit. As for the method of promotion, well, I don''t sleep for ten days. "


    Ah? Is it serious not to sleep for ten days, not to die suddenly?


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an was at a loss, Jiang LV Zhong explained: "you heard me right. If you don''t sleep for ten days, you will be promoted to the realm of refining spirit. If you can''t survive, you will be in a coma. If you don''t sleep for ten days, you will die. Every rank of the warrior system is a test of life and death. "


    "... why not sleep for ten days?" Xu Qian doubts a way.


    "When you are in the realm of Refining Essence, you must often experience the limit of the physical body. Every time you break the limit, your physical strength grows. Do you know the limit of Yuanshen? "


    Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    "The best way to break through the limit of Yuanshen is not to sleep. Ten days is just a general standard. Everyone''s limit is different. In the future, if you try to upgrade to alchemy, you will have a personal experience. "


    "Can''t the body afford it?"


    "Therefore, refining essence and Qi are also laying the foundation for refining spirit, including your daily contemplation and refining the strength of Yuanshen. It''s also increasing the chance of promotion to alchemy. " At this point, Jiang Luzhong said with a smile:


    "you are still early. The most important thing in the road of martial arts is the will to wade through mountains and rivers. You can''t aim too high.""What Jiang Jinluo said is reasonable." Xu Qi''an nodded with approval: "I have reached the peak of Qi training."


    Jiang Luzhong


    He stared at Xu Qi''an with an unbelievable gaze for a few seconds and said, "don''t be ridiculous. I remember when you joined the watchman, you were still in the realm of refining your essence. How could anyone reach the peak of Qi training in less than three months? Can''t it be true?"


    Xu Qi''an shrugged: "if not, I ask you why. Well, I''ll leave first. "


    Xu Qi''an left Jiang Luzhong''s room and left Mr. Jin Luo sitting alone at the table, muttering: "it''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable...


    " Duke Wei, does he know? "


    ...


    six days later, Xu Qi''an''s first long voyage by boat in his life was: Gan!


    On the deck, song Tingfeng listlessly looked at the river, looked at the past water transport ships, said: "tomorrow we will arrive in Yuzhou, Jiang Jinluo promised us to rest for a day, I eat fish will eat vomit."


    "Yuzhou is famous for its rich land and rich people. I think the beauty of jiaofangsi is also smart. " One Gong echoed.


    Xu Qi''an doesn''t care about the beauty of Jiaofang. He just wants to get off the boat early and have a good meal.


    In the middle of winter, fruits and vegetables are scarce, let alone floating on the water. During this period of time, he ate fish. Now when he saw the fish, he had a stomach upset and almost suffered from anorexia.


    At this time, lying on the side of the guardrail, Xu Qi''an caught a glimpse of an official ship.


    On the deck, there were several officials in soap clothes, who also noticed the official ship where Xu Qi''an was. After seeing the gongs in the uniform of watchmen on the deck, the officials were obviously flustered and made subconscious retreat.


    Then he quickly calmed down and remained the same, but did not take another look here.


    ... the subconscious panic after seeing us is the expression of guilty... Although the remedy is made, the performance is still calm, but the posture of not squinting shows the guilty. Is it the natural fear of beating the watchman?


    Old detective Xu Qian thought suspiciously.


    The reaction of the officials on the ship was the most classic guilty reaction when he studied psychology.


    To be on the safe side, make sure.


    Xu Qi''an stretched out his hand in his arms, gently clasped the back of the jade mirror, took out the "magic book" of the Confucian Academy, and tore down a page recording Wang Qi Shu.


    Today, Wang Qi Shu is the most popular magic book. On that day, he escorted Zhou Chixiong, a hundred families of Jin Wuwei, to Beijing. Xu Qi''an had the cheek to ask Zhang Shen to ask for magic, in order to supplement the increasingly consumed magic book.


    Chu Caiwei was also present at that time... She became a big skill delivery company.


    As for why they are all Wang Qi Shu, because it is simple and easy to record.


    "Hiss..."


    in the burning pages, Xu Qi''an''s eyes burst out a clear light, overlooking the official ship ahead.


    He saw a bright red, sticky blood light.


    In the definition of Wang Qi Shu, the murderer will be stained with blood light for a period of time after killing.

 Chapter 185

    The continuous blood light... All the villains on the official ship... Xu Qi''an was surprised.


    But he didn''t make a rash judgment, because there are always water bandits on the canal, and these officials may have just repulsed the bandits who tried to plunder.


    "What kind of boat is that? Why is it different from ours?" Xu Qi''an looked at the nearer and nearer official ship and asked his colleagues casually.


    There were a lot of old gongs on the scene and they were well-informed. After identification, they replied, "it''s a barge. Look at the flag, it seems that it''s from Yuzhou."


    Barges are big flat bottomed ships, mostly used to carry goods.


    Xu Qi''an gave a "Oh", his eyes flashed slightly, and continued to ask: "is there a bandit near Yuzhou?"


    Song Tingfeng laughed and put his hand on Xu Qi''an''s shoulder: "it''s only half a day''s journey from Yuzhou pass. Have you ever seen a robber blocking the road at yamen gate?"


    "That''s no problem." Xu Qi''an nodded, as if to determine the tone of something.


    "What''s all right?"


    "There''s no problem in getting credit." He looked at Song Tingfeng and saw that the two ships were about to pass by. He said quickly, "Tingfeng, go back to the cabin immediately to find Jiang Jinluo. He said there is something urgent."


    He then swept the seven or eight gongs on the deck and said in a deep voice, "there''s something wrong with that boat. Follow me."


    Then he turned to the side barge and yelled, "stop!"


    The sound is rolling and reverberating on the river.


    The officials on the pontoon paid no attention and pretended not to hear. Even some boatman quietly adjusted the angle of the sails, and the pontoon slanted away from the official ship where the watchman was.


    All of a sudden, other gongs also noticed something wrong. Before they spoke, they saw Xu Qi''an propping up the guardrail. The deck under his feet "snapped" and broke. His whole body shot out like a shell.


    Instantly across the distance of tens of meters, safely landed on the deck of the pontoon.


    "Kacha..."


    the sound of deck breaking was heard all the time, and seven or eight gongs jumped up one after another. Relying on the exaggerated jumping force and air blower, they also jumped onto the pontoon.


    Seeing a group of gongs "invading" the barges, several officials on the deck changed their faces slightly and quietly pressed the handle of the knife at the back.


    "How many adults..." a bearded man came out of the cabin, wearing a yamen uniform, a high hat and a pair of black boots.


    He looked around the gongs on the deck and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Xu Qi''an did not speak, but carefully observed their micro expressions and movements. Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice:


    "what kind of Yamen are you from?"


    "I was the captain of the water transport yamen, escorting a group of iron ores to Beijing." The bearded man replied. The clothes they wear are printed with the patterns of water waves. They are the clothes of the water transport Yamen.


    Yuzhou is rich in iron ore. both salt and iron belong to the lifeline of the country. Generally speaking, they are strategic resources as well as financial resources.


    In this regard, the gongs were not surprised. They turned to look at Xu Qi''an. I don''t understand why he stopped the ship suddenly.


    Xu Qi''an squinted and noticed a detail. So far, the barge is still sailing and has not broken down.


    "Guangxiao, stop the boat." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    Zhu Guangxiao immediately went to the stern of the boat, kicked the huge heavy anchor into the water, and the pontoon came out slowly.


    When the silent colleague returned, Xu Qian asked, "why didn''t the ship stop just now?"


    "This..." the bearded man looked embarrassed and said in a low voice, "adults, wait a moment."


    He went back to the cabin, folded several silver tickets, handed them to me, and said with a smile:


    "I know that no matter where I am, if I see the grown-ups of the watchman''s Yamen, I have to be filial... I just want to muddle through. I deserve to die. Please forgive me."


    Xu Qi''an glanced at them. They were all fifty taels of silver, about three hundred taels in total.


    Does he think we''re blocking ships to take bribes? The watchmen on the scene reacted, angry and funny.


    Although the watchmen are not very clean, they are not as clean as the wild geese. However, the style of the watchmen is really bad, which is due to the dirty water splashed by the civil servants day after day, which makes the watchmen become Wei Yuan''s eagle claws, doing evil deeds of killing the loyal and the good, taking bribes and bending the law.


    The most skilled scholar is to use a pen to kill the heart.


    "Ningyan..." Zhu Guangxiao frowned and turned his eyes to Xu Qian.


    Many gongs, including him, don''t believe that Xu Qi''an intercepts barges for silver. This guy who will cut silver gongs for an unrelated woman is pleasing. Another thing to say is that his character is worth affirming.


    The bearded man saw that there had been no one to pick up the bank note for a long time, and his heart sank. He didn''t feel that there was any problem in dealing with it, but it seemed that people didn''t pay for it.


    "Go to the cabin and take me." Xu Qi''an stepped forward and gazed at the bearded man.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an stood in front of all the gongs, his right hand inadvertently negative behind, quickly made a gesture.The gestures are subtle and subtle, but the gongs behind them are quietly tense.


    Because this is the sign language of Yamen.


    "Take me to check it out." Xu Qian made a request.


    "Yes, please." The bearded man agreed.


    Is it too good to promise? Normally speaking, we should not protest that the water transport is not in the charge of the watchmen.


    Well, it can also be he counseled... Xu Qi''an thought and led his colleagues into the cabin with his beard. He followed the narrow stairs to the bottom cabin.


    Lighting the candles one by one, the bearded man led the watchmen to inspect the ore filled with containers.


    A causeway grabbed a handful of fine iron ore and tut tut said, "they are all high-quality iron ore and have been screened."


    The bearded man laughed a few times in response.


    The Gong quietly dropped the iron ore and pushed Xu Qi''an''s waist with the scabbard. His eyes indicated.


    Xu Qi''an said: "you continue to check."


    He went to one side with the gong and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The Gong lowered its voice: "the ore is too fine, the quality is too excellent."


    Xu Qian didn''t understand: "this is for the capital. What''s the problem?"


    Causeway looked at the people not far away, looked back and said in a low voice, "I investigated a corruption case in the Ministry of industry a few years ago, which is related to iron ore. Ore is calculated by weight, not by quality.


    "In order to grab benefits and enrich their own pockets, officials will mix crushed stone or inferior iron ore into the iron ore. As long as we grasp a certain degree, there will be no problem. "


    That is to say, the quality of iron ore here is so good... Xu Qi''an nodded.


    After the inspection, there was no abnormality. When they returned to the cabin, Xu Qian asked again, "give me your documents."


    After confirming the documents issued by the water transport yamen, Xu Qi''an said, "I didn''t encounter any problems on the way."


    "No, I just left Yuzhou." Said the bearded man.


    Oh, then explain the green light on your head... No, what does blood light mean?


    Xu Qi''an walked and observed the cabin, accompanied by a bearded man. He answered all questions and had an amazing attitude.


    All the way to the kitchen, the four cooks sat on the small wooden bar and looked at Xu Qian and others in silence.


    There are many seasonal vegetables in the basket of the kitchen, which looks quite fresh.


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "now I see the leaves of vegetables, and my eyes are green. After eating fish on the boat for many days, it''s fishy and hard to drink."


    He scanned four cooks and said, "right."


    A cook glanced at the bearded man, his eyes turned, his heart understood, and he showed a humble smile: "yes, the fish in the river can''t help but smell of earth. It''s normal for adults to get used to it. We are used to living on water all the year round. "


    "Oh, you don''t know how to get rid of the fishy smell." Xu Qi''an nodded with a smile.


    Huh? The four cooks tasted a little queer from Xu Qian''s meaningful smile.


    The bearded man, too, said tentatively: "my lord..."


    he didn''t speak, so he slapped his chin from the bottom to the top by the Gong, and his gums collided, and he broke his teeth.


    Then, the Gong hit him on the chest with great speed. Bang Bang... His strength ran through his back, tearing his suit.


    The bearded man flew out, hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, Xu Qi''an no longer pays attention to him. He turns around and sweeps his legs to break a cook''s ribs. Then he smashes the sternum of the remaining three cooks with the speed of a warrior.


    The whole process doesn''t take more than five seconds.


    Nevertheless, the fighting in the kitchen still attracted the attention of both sides outside.


    "Take down all the people on the ship and keep them alive," Xu Qi''an said


    The gongs, who had been reminded by hand gestures for a long time, responded very quickly and did not hesitate to knock down a boatman and an official.


    For the watchmen who practice Qi per capita, it is no more difficult to subdue a group of good officials than Xu Qi''an to beat Xu Lingyin.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an noticed that a powerful air jet landed on the deck. In order to protect the bearded man, he dived out of the cabin and came to the deck.


    Jiang LV frowned and looked at him silently.


    Xu Qi''an turned his head to look at the direction of his official ship, and found that governor Zhang was also shocked. He stood on the deck and looked at this side, with a solemn expression.


    The pontoon was also an official ship belonging to the Yuzhou government. Xu Qi''an''s actions were no different from those of the water bandits. It is not easy to deal with this matter without a reasonable reason.


    "What are you doing?" Ginger law in cast to inquire of vision, aimed at eye Xu seven an hand of beard.


    He recognized at a glance that it was the official uniform of the water transport Yamen.


    "There''s something wrong with the ship, but it''s hard to say exactly what happened." Xu Qi''an explained."This is the pontoon of Yuzhou water transport yamen, escorting iron ore?" Jiang LV asked.


    "Well."


    Jiang LV nodded and said in a deep voice, "how did you find that there was something wrong with it?"


    PS: happy children''s day in advance. With our enthusiasm for playing games, shouldn''t it be June 1? Shouldn''t we live on June 1 when we are single since we were born?


    PS: Thank you for your reward.

 Chapter 186

    "I''ve observed it with the technique of looking at Qi of the sky warden. All of them are with blood light." Xu Qian Road.


    In the definition of Wang Qi Shu, the experienced golden gong undoubtedly knows what blood light stands for.


    "How can you see Qi skill?" He turned to the official ship and opened his hand to a white warlock on the deck.


    The invisible air engine twisted the air and photographed the dancing white Warlock to the barge.


    "Take a look at their breath." Ginger law in the gentle way.


    The white warlock frowned and expressed his displeasure. As an arrogant warlock, even in the face of a high-quality martial arts man, he also has the power not to be lewd.


    "What are you doing? Come on Xu Qian urged.


    "Oh, oh..." the white warlock nodded obediently, silent for a moment, and his eyes overflowed with light.


    He carefully observed the cabin, and after a while, he restrained the light and said, "it''s really bloody."


    Ginger law in the Mou son suddenly sharp rise, for the sake of insurance, ask a way: "still have what other abnormality?"


    "Yes!"


    Naturally, Xu Qian did it with confidence. "There are several more suspicious points. First, there are signs of fighting in the cabin, which is only recently.


    2£º These people don''t live on water all the year round, because they don''t even know how to remove the earthy smell of river fish.


    3£º They are too guilty. No matter how flustered they were when they first met us, and no matter what I asked later, they were all satisfied without complaint... Oh, with my understanding of the officials, they are all generous. Even if they dare not offend the watchmen, if they really have a clear conscience, they should have a few complaints without fear. After all, water transport is not in the charge of the watchmen.


    And their performance is a way of trying to deal with us in the past


    I can''t get rid of the fishy smell. I can even remember the details in my heart. Xu Ningyan is really a genius in investigating cases. In the center of Jiang Lu, he sighed and nodded quietly:


    "he was considerate and did a good job."


    Later, he asked, "this place is only half a day away from Yuzhou. They are stained with blood and have human lives on hand. But how can they kill people near Yuzhou?"


    "In the evening," said Xu Qian


    Jiang Luzhong pondered a little, then he understood that according to the present time, the barge started from Yuzhou at night.


    Killing people in the dark is not noticeable.


    A moment later, the watchmen gathered all the people on board on the deck.


    Zhu Guangxiao Baoquan way: "a total of 62 people on board, all here."


    Jiang LV nodded, looked at the head constable''s beard, and said in a deep voice, "wake him up."


    The process of awakening is very rough, Zhu Guangxiao a strong shot, the beard to shoot wake up, miserable groan.


    The man disguised as the captain of the boat guard of the water transport yamen, after sweeping around, understood his own situation and suddenly turned pale.


    He still can''t believe that he is so exposed. What''s wrong with him.


    "I ask, you answer, hide or cheat once, cut a finger." A voice without emotion in ginger''s temperament rang out.


    When he looked up and saw the sharp eyes that seemed to see through his heart, he trembled and fell on the ground.


    "Your true identity!"


    "Fang He, a grass-roots man and a scattered person in the river and lake, set up a yellow flag gang in Yuzhou to make a living."


    "To make a living includes killing officials and seizing iron ore from the imperial court?"


    "No, it''s not... Adults. Villains collect money. It was the gangyun emissary of Yuzhou water transport yamen who directed the villain to do so. He told us that there was a barge going to the capital tonight with iron ore in it. He told us to kill the ship''s guard and swallow the iron ore


    What is anal excrement... A series of question marks in Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    After joining the watchman, he gradually began to contact the officialdom. From time to time, Xu Qi''an would be confused by the official names.


    What is the plan of gangyunshi? The silent eye contact of watchmen reveals the color of shock.


    Even Jiang Lu looked serious.


    It is obvious that they have encountered a big case of self theft.


    "This is unreasonable," Xu Qi''an shook his head and asked, "why do you want to kill people and seize the boat? If you just want to embezzle iron ore, there is no need to do so. It''s much safer to work with the officials in the Yamen than to work with you. "


    Jiang Luzhong took a look at him and explained: "the water transport yamen of each state is divided into two systems: paian department and Gangyun department. Paian department is responsible for the management of the canal and the acceptance and warehousing of grain, salt and iron. The transport department is responsible for escorting the vessel. "


    That is to say, the officials of the Department of transportation wanted to embezzle the iron ore, so they had to start on the water... Xu Qi''an nodded: "so, in order to completely cover up the crime, let the ship guard and the ship disappear together? In this way, the Department of transport has become a victim. "Jiang Lvzhong continued to ask, "how to deal with iron ore after embezzlement?"


    The bearded man shook his head: "we are only responsible for sending the iron ore to Yunzhou. The route starts from Yuzhou, bypasses the sandbar, and someone will be responsible for the connection after arriving at Yunzhou."


    Yunzhou?!


    Ginger law in the face suddenly changed.


    It''s Yunzhou again. By the way, the water transport yamen is under the control of the Ministry of industry, which is under the control of the Qi party. The Qi party colluded with the Shamanism and secretly transported military supplies for Yunzhou... All this can be compared with each other. It''s just that transporting supplies is enough. Transporting iron ore... I''m afraid.


    "Who are you dealing with? It''s not the first time I''ve done that, according to your tone. "


    "This year, three times in all. We''re going to Yunzhou... 100000 Jin iron ore


    Jiang Luzhong asked a few more questions, and then said, "stay on this barge, turn the rudder and follow me to Yuzhou. Keep an eye on these criminals. "


    "Xu Qian said to him," I''ll take him back


    This time, Xu Qi''an did not rely on his own strength to return to the official ship. An air engine at the bottom of his foot dragged him to the air. He swept tens of meters with Jiang Lvzhong and came to governor Zhang.


    "What''s the matter? Why are the government barges blocked?" A stack of questions from the governor.


    "There is something wrong..." Jiang Luzhong made a "please" gesture: "governor, follow me into the room."


    Xuxuxunzi, the governor of the Han Dynasty, handed over the wu''an-he''s beard to Zhang Yifu. Later, in front of governor Zhang, he interrogated Fang he again.


    After hearing Fang He''s confession, governor Zhang showed his dignified color.


    "In addition to the Minister of the Department of transport, which official is involved?"


    "Villains don''t know..."


    governor Zhang looked at Xu Qi''an: "you take him down first, and then come back. I have something to discuss with you."


    The meaning of his words has completely regarded Xu Qi''an as a person of the same rank who can make plans. Not just subordinates.


    Xu Qi''an takes Fang He out of the room and gives him to song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao. He asks them to have a good look. Then he goes back to the room and closes the door.


    Seeing him coming back, Zhang Xun Fu looked serious: "what do you think?"


    "I have a doubt about my humble position."


    When Jiang Lvzhong and Governor Zhang came to visit, Xu Qi''an expressed his opinion: "the Minister of the Ministry of industry has fallen down. As a Qi party, he should have been frightened and restrained. Why did Yuzhou''s water transport yamen continue to transport iron ore for Yunzhou?


    "In addition, even if the banditry in Yunzhou is rampant, it is a mountain king who can''t be on the stage. It''s only enough for the Ministry to transport equipment, artillery and other military supplies. Even the iron ore has to be secretly transported to Yunzhou. Is this what mountain bandits can eat? What is this for? "


    Zhang Xun Fu closed his eyes, gently clasped the table with his fingertips, and murmured: "the Qi party colluded with the sorcerer religion... To transport arms, artillery, and iron ore for Yunzhou... Salt, iron, and gunpowder are the forbidden goods for Dafeng to ban the outflow of...


    he first paused, then his body was shocked, opened his eyes, and slowly vomited out:" rebellion and rebellion. "


    The Qi party transported a large amount of military supplies to Yunzhou. Now, with iron ore, if it wasn''t for rebellion, there would be no other possibility.


    If it''s just supporting mountain bandits, why should it be so?


    Thinking of this, governor Zhang stood up and paced back and forth in the room, looking at Jiang Luzhong and Xu Qian.


    "Xu Ningyan, you''ve given me another problem... If you encounter this on the way, you''ll definitely delay your journey."


    He said so, but his expression and tone didn''t blame at all. On the contrary, he had a strange expression of worry and excitement.


    Jiang Lu said: "it''s a great achievement for you to report this matter to the capital."


    "It''s not without your credit." Governor Zhang patted Xu Qi''an on the shoulder.


    Let''s not mention the results of his trip to Yunzhou. If he finds out the case, it is a great achievement. Even if he gets nothing from his trip to Yunzhou, it is enough to make up for it, and even has merit.


    All this is due to Xu Qi''an''s keen sense of smell.


    After a moment, he calmed down, sat back in his chair, and thought about the current situation. There were three ways in front of him:


    first, pretend that this did not happen, and continue to go to Yunzhou, so as to avoid extraneous events.


    2¡¢ Send someone disguised as the water transport yamen guard to coerce Fang He to rush into battle and meet the people who will meet in Yunzhou for a while.


    3¡¢ Go to Yuzhou water transport Yamen to deal with the case and arrest the behind the scenes emissary.


    The first option is to exclude it directly, and the second option is too time-consuming. If you go to Yunzhou by water, you have to bypass the sandbar first. You can''t get there in ten and a half days, which is not in line with their schedule. Yuzhou Gang Yun envoy is the clue in front of us.


    After Zhang Xunfu said his choice, Jiang LV and Xu Qi''an agreed.


    In the eyes of governor Zhang at this time, the support of both of them was enough.


    ......At noon, the official ship arrived at the largest water transport wharf in Yuzhou and slowly landed.


    As soon as the barge landed, it immediately attracted the attention of the porters. But when he saw the fully armed Huben guards escorting the boat guards of the water transport yamen, he retreated in fear.


    A part of hubenwei was left to take care of the ships, and Governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong went straight to Yuzhou water transport Yamen with a large number of people.

 Chapter 187

    The water transport yamen is divided into two systems, Pai an Si and gang Yun Si. The highest ranking official is the transit envoy. It manages nearly a thousand people in and out of the water transport Yamen.


    "Water transport is the most valuable of all the Yamen in the imperial court. In the 20th year of Yuanjing, the imperial court once promoted the sale of officials, all of which were related to water transportation. " As governor Zhang led the way, he said in a deep voice:


    "in the 22nd year of Yuanjing, the policy of selling official titles was banned by Duke Wei and Wang Shoufu. However, only two years later, the number of moths who came in just to make up for the number was appalling. To this day, there are still a group of people who live on a diet and steal high positions. "


    Xu Qi''an didn''t care much about governor Zhang''s indignation, but extracted some interesting points from his words.


    It needs Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu to join hands to suppress it. Who is the man who betrays his official position?


    There is no doubt that it was Emperor Yuan Jing.


    There are a lot of emperors selling official titles in history books. Yuanjing emperor is not an exception. These emperors all have one thing in common: spending money is like running water.


    Moreover, the evaluation of such emperors in history books is not very good, at least they have a critical attitude towards this kind of behavior.


    When the Yuzhou water transport yamen arrived, the Yamen officers saw a group of people coming. They were headed by the officials in Fei robes and the watchmen with gold gongs embroidered on their chests.


    Without any inquiry, he rushed into the Yamen to report.


    After a few minutes, Yuzhou water transport yamen''s transfer envoy, is four grade senior members, in a hurry to go out in person to meet.


    This transport envoy is over fifty years old, with white beard, ordinary appearance and a mole on his eyebrow, which makes his ordinary appearance more special.


    "My official, Zhang Xingying, went to Yunzhou to investigate the case. This is a cabinet document." Governor Zhang took out a thin book and handed it to him.


    "It turned out to be the governor. If you are disrespectful, please come inside." After reading the document, the transit agent respectfully handed it back, then leaned over and made a gesture of "please".


    When the party entered the yamen, the transit envoy led governor Zhang to the Yamen hall. After taking a seat to see tea, the transit envoy said with a smile:


    "governor, you are very tired, but you plan to rest in Yuzhou for a few days?"


    He quietly observed the governor from the capital, only felt that the other party was a boring person who did not smile and did not show a smiling face until now.


    How proud of you?


    The transit envoy didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. Governor Zhang waved his hand: "whether I stay here or not depends on the progress of the case."


    "How do you say that?" He said in dismay.


    Governor Zhang looked out of the hall and said in a loud voice, "bring it up!"


    Along with the bearded man Fang He, 62 members of the yellow flag gang were brought up. He was slightly or seriously injured and looked depressed.


    Seeing these people, he stood up in surprise and bewilderment, pointed to them and looked at governor Zhang: "what''s the matter with these people? Why are they wearing the official clothes of our water transport yamen?"


    "That''s why I visited you."


    now, Zhang make complaints about the matter, which has been transported by detailed instructions. The latter has been listless and listless, and has fallen back to the seat. Mumbling, "what can this do?" what is the best? "


    , tut, the martial arts are too bad. Compared with the officials I have worked in Beijing, the transhipment is almost a bronze... Xu Qian is thinking about it. Observe the expression of the transport, subtle hands.


    Zhang Xun Fu said in a deep voice: "transit envoy, I ask you, are you aware of this case?"


    The transit agent shook his head and tried to explain: "I don''t know, governor..."


    without reply, governor Zhang turned to look at the white warlocks in the crowd. Several white warlocks nodded slightly, indicating that they were not lying.


    After pondering for a while, Zhang Xunfu said, "is the gangyun envoy in the Yamen?"


    Then he turned his attention to the culprit. He was angry that a 25-year-old boy came out under his command and said in a deep voice:


    "gangyun envoy Yan Kai is not in the Yamen today, so I will take the governor to arrest him immediately."


    ...


    outside Yan Kai''s mansion, Zhang Xunfu waved his hand to let hubenwei disperse and surround Yan''s mansion.


    Yang Muhua, the transport envoy of the water transport yamen, also brought 20 catchers.


    When the Huben guards dispersed, Jiang Luzhong directly led people to break into the house and beat down all the servants and guards.


    Hubenwei, the catcher of the water transport yamen, and the watchman swept the whole Yanfu. They were as quick as thunder, and didn''t give each other a chance to react.


    "My Lord, I''m in the study."


    The catcher of the water transport yamen was the first to find Yan Kai. When Xu Qi''an and his colleagues arrived at the study, he was a little late. He saw the blood splashed all over the ground, thick and fast.


    Gangyun made Yan Kai lie on the big chair powerlessly. His head was askew. There was a deep wound on his neck. There was a dagger on the ground on his right hand side.


    This result was obviously beyond the expectation of Yang and Governor Zhang. In amazement, he filled his chest with anger.


    However, the anger of the two people is not the same. The anger of the transporter is closer to the rage of incompetence. As soon as the transporter dies, all his eyes are focused on himself. He must be the first suspect.Governor Zhang is a kind of anger that cooked duck flies away.


    There are too many people, it is easy to damage the scene... And there is no guarantee that there is no murderer on the scene, it is likely to damage the key clues... Xu Qi''an is the most calm. When his mind turns, he makes a quick decision:


    "everyone exits the study and waits outside."


    After hearing this, governor Zhang''s spirit was aroused, and he swept all the people and said in a deep voice, "everyone go outside and wait, and get out of the study."


    Soon, only Jiang Luzhong, Xu Qian and two adults were left in the study.


    "Governor, Yan Kai must have committed suicide. This case has nothing to do with my official." Yang Zhuanyun makes a pile of explanations, eager to get rid of the relationship.


    Governor Zhang ignored him at all, looked at Xu Qi''an and said, "Xu Ning banquet, have a good look."


    Yang can''t help but take a look at Xu Qi''an, and soon he doesn''t pay attention to it. He pulls governor Zhang to continue to explain. His nagging complaints show his innocence.


    "The blood clots. It''s not long since we died, but before we enter the mansion." Jiang Lu, the middle way.


    "We almost died when we entered the water transport Yamen." Xu Qi''an nodded.


    He simply checked Yan Kai''s body. The wound was so obvious that there was no need for autopsy. He was killed by cutting off the carotid artery.


    After seeing the corpse, Xu Qi''an checked every corner of the study as usual, looking for possible clues.


    The whole process is only five minutes, Xu Qi''an sighed: "governor, he was killed, not committed suicide."


    Zhang Xun stroked his chin and said, "how can I see it?"


    The chattering of the transshipment stopped the excuse and turned to look.


    "If the carotid artery is cut off, people will struggle because of lack of oxygen... Because of the instinct to survive. They won''t sit like this. Of course, it is not enough to judge that he was killed. " Xu Qi''an said: "Yan Kai is left-handed."


    How do you know


    "There is a thick cocoon on one side of the middle finger of his left hand, which is left by holding a pen all the year round. The cocoon of a normal person is in the middle finger of his right hand, so I judge him to be left-handed.


    "If you look at the wound on your neck, it''s deep on the left and shallow on the right. It''s the scar left by holding a knife on your right hand."


    God... Transport shocked looking at Xu Qi''an, eyes no longer slighted. In less than half a column of incense time, we can find clues and speculate the real cause of death.


    In the eyes of transit agents who are not good at solving cases, this is a stunning display of their ability.


    It''s the first time that governor Zhang witnessed Xu Qi''an''s ability to solve a case, although he had heard about it. No matter how the story of this little Gong is spread in the officialdom of the capital, it''s two different things to hear and see.


    Yan Kai''s cause of death is cutting his throat, which is not as flashy as killing in a wizard''s dream. However, it is precisely because of this simple and crude method that anyone can do, it is more and more difficult to lock the murderer... Without monitoring, it is too hard to solve the case.


    "The doors and windows have not been pried or damaged. The murderer and the dead obviously know each other. Interrogate the servants in the mansion to see if anyone has just visited or heard Yan Kai''s cry for help. In addition, When interrogating all the people in the water transport yamen, including the transport emissary, they should remember to search their bodies, so as to avoid having magic tools to cover up their breath and hinder the observation of lookout Qi. " Xu Qian gives suggestions.


    Zhang Xunfu said, "transit envoy, please cooperate with us."


    For more than an hour after that, the three warlocks of Si Tianjian kept observing the officials and officials of the water transport Yamen.


    With the death of gang Yun''s envoy Yan Kai, the clue to the case of "self theft" is broken.


    Accompanied by Jiang Luzhong, governor Zhang went to Yuzhou''s probation department. This yamen is in charge of the prison, which is exactly the Yamen in charge of this matter. At the same time, it was also the supervisory organ of the imperial court, which was subordinate to the duchayuan.


    Governor Zhang is the imperial censor of the capital inspection court, and is the immediate superior of the inspection department.


    In the afterglow of dusk, Xu Qi''an sat on the ridge of the water transport yamen, bathed in Jinxia, and resumed the case in his mind.


    When one gang Yun envoy dies, the clue to the whole case is broken. Oh, it''s also a clue that the people behind the scenes didn''t control the whole water transport Yamen.


    Thus, it can be seen that this is not a simple corruption case... The Minister of the Ministry of industry has collapsed, and the water transport yamen of Yuzhou still continues to repeat the operation of smuggling iron ore to Yunzhou... Which means that there are still people behind the scenes. This person''s power is not big, and he can only control one gang Yunshi. No, it may not be that his power is not big, maybe he is acting for the sake of concealment.


    If I didn''t run into it like shit, maybe the smuggling of iron ore will continue.


    Since there is smuggling of iron ore, will there be smuggling of official salt and saltpeter? It''s time for the imperial court to investigate the water transportation yamen of each state.


    "I''m afraid this trip to Yunzhou is more dangerous than I imagined." Xu Qi''an thought anxiously, and suddenly heard that someone was calling him.


    "Ningyan, let''s go. Go to Jiaofang and take charge of Yile." Song Tingfeng stood in the courtyard and waved to him."No, I''m thinking about business." Xu Qi''an has no good airway.


    "Go ahead. I heard that the women of Jiaofang department in Yuzhou know how to serve people." Song Tingfeng is good at persuasion.


    "I always know Jiaofang department. I''m afraid I can''t be promoted all my life." Xu Qi''an''s response that he hates iron but not steel.


    ...


    Yuzhou, Jiaofang department.


    In the melodious sound of silk and bamboo, Xu Qi''an held up his wine cup and said with a laugh, "come on, drink and drink. After six days on the water, Laozi''s birds have cobwebs."


    The watchmen raised their glasses together, and each of them was a pretty girl. They pushed the cup to change the cup and talked and laughed.


    As expected, Xu Ningyan came with him. Song Tingfeng was not surprised by this. It should be said that they were all expected.


    When he was in the capital, Xu Qian never took the initiative to go to the Jiaofang department. It was song Tingfeng who suggested it. Then he and Zhu Guangxiao went with him.


    Sometimes when Xu Ningyan was practicing, he swore: "Song Tingfeng, if you have a little conscience, don''t disturb Laozi''s practice.".


    After scolding, pat your ass and follow.


    Yuzhou''s jiaofangsi is different from the capital. It does not cover such a large area, but it is built near the river, with six courtyards and two high-rise buildings. It''s better to have elegant scenery.


    The rippling water distorts the reflection of the red lantern, and the sound of the wind music of silk and bamboo floats in the courtyard and on the sparkling river.


    As Xu Qi''an and others, they would not go to the building to drink with the mixed customers. Led by the officials of the water transport yamen, they came to the courtyard of a Huakui named Hongxiu to play tea.


    Huakui, who is called Hongxiu, seems to be reluctant. After drinking in the yard for half an hour, she hasn''t come out yet.

 Chapter 188

    He came out with a thousand calls, and half covered his face with the lute.


    When Bai Juyi wrote this sentence at that time, he did not know whether there was any insinuation in his heart about Pipa girl''s affectation?


    Does Xu Qi''an feel that the lady Huakui, who is called Hongxiu, is very artificial or thinks highly of herself? The second half of the tea party was late. With a gentle smile, he held his glass and said, "I''m not feeling well. I''ve had a rest for a while. Don''t blame the masters."


    Drink a glass of wine as a gift, there is no performance.


    However, there are also dutiful officials who play the role of drinking orders. Well, all the gongs were there. It was definitely not Yaling, but rowing and dice.


    The smile on the face is too professional... The waist has been standing upright, and the body is slightly stiff, which shows that it has not really integrated into the atmosphere... It is taboo to have physical contact with drinkers. I touched my little hand just now, but I was disgusted in my eyes...


    conclusion: I despise martial arts.


    Xu Qian likes to observe people''s Micro expressions and micro movements. Because these details are a certain degree of inner refraction.


    This is the occupational disease that he left behind.


    The performance of the girl with red sleeves reminds Xu Qian of the first time he met Huakui, who was famous for his teaching place Siyan on that day.


    But Fuxiang''s professional ethics is higher, and it is not so spicy. This red sleeve is a little naked.


    Of course, Fuxiang is the chief of Jiaofang department in Beijing. Where is the capital? The gathering of high-ranking officials and dignitaries can not be compared with Yuzhou.


    In addition to professional ethics, in terms of appearance, Hongxiu is naturally extremely beautiful, with the gentle and delicate temperament of Jiangnan women.


    Always speaking with "ah" "it" and other ending, soft rururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururu.


    "Let''s play a song for some masters." She said with a gentle smile.


    "The zither skill of lady Hongxiu is unique in Yuzhou Jiaofang department. When we come to Yuzhou Jiaofang department, we must listen to the zither of lady Hongxiu." The official of the water transport yamen immediately boasted.


    It''s like introducing local products to distinguished guests from afar.


    After playing a tune, the official of the water transport yamen lifted his glass with a smile: "how about some adults?"


    Song Tingfeng is a veteran. He raises his glass and takes over the topic: "for example, the Fuxiang Huakui of the Jiaofang department in the capital, it''s no less to let him go."


    Xu qixiang''an''s pure preference is not an objective evaluation.


    Fuxiang''s piano skill is as excellent as her oral skill.


    "Is it the Fuxiang Huakui with" thin shadow, clear water, dark fragrance floating at dusk " The eyes of the officials of the water transport yamen were bright.


    There is a long way between Yuzhou and the capital, but it has been a long time since the poem was born. Letters between scholars spread it to scholars in various states.


    These two poems are widely spread, and their popularity is higher than that of "don''t worry about the way ahead without confidants, who in the world doesn''t know the king".


    "Exactly." The Song Dynasty is a popular custom.


    "It''s said that lady Fuxiang is the first-class beauty in the world." The official of water transport yamen asked expectantly.


    This is the filter of fame. Fuxiang is the most famous prostitute in Beijing. With such a halo on her head, she is a goddess in the eyes of men who are keen on romantic places.


    Red sleeve lady smile slightly stiff, some unhappy.


    In her yard, she was so fond of talking about a magnate in the same industry that she felt she didn''t have much face.


    Song Tingfeng didn''t seem to notice the displeasure of lady Hongxiu. He laughed strangely twice and pointed to Xu Qian and said, "I''m going to ask him."


    Xu Qian light way: "OK, in the beauty I have seen, can row into the top five."


    When he said this, a beautiful woman flashed in his mind: aunt, Lingyue, Huaiqing, Lin''an, Guoshi, Chu Caiwei...


    is it true?


    They couldn''t help looking at Xu Qi''an.


    "It''s funny, my Lord." The official of water transport yamen said with a smile.


    "It''s not a joke," the silent Zhu Guangxiao said, explaining to his colleagues, "Fu Xiang is his friend."


    ... the officials of the water transport yamen almost didn''t crack their faces. They managed their faces so hard that they didn''t laugh.


    Is Fuxiang his best friend? The first prostitute in the capital, will you take a fancy to such a vulgar warrior?


    Why don''t you say that the princess is your friend? Why don''t you say that the mysterious woman national teacher is your friend.


    However, boasting on the wine market belongs to jicao, and the officials from the water transport yamen who came to accompany the wine were disdained and still laughed on the surface.


    Vulgar man... The disdain in the eyes of red sleeve flower Kui has not been covered up, but she is very good to drink, did not let other people see.


    She didn''t like Wufu at all. She didn''t know how to pity Xiangyu at all. She was rude in speaking and doing things. She was not like a scholar. She was gentle and polite. She wrote poems and was polite to the women in the Department.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a relationship with Fu Xiang. I don''t know your name?" Red sleeve half serious half sarcastic said.The officials of the water transport yamen gave her a look of reproach and hastily lifted the glass: "drink and drink."


    This topic has passed, song Tingfeng said with a smile: "Ningyan, fortunately, the leader did not go to Yunzhou with us, otherwise he would not agree that we would come to Jiaofang to have fun."


    Xu Qi''an said: "this is not for pleasure, this is for pleasure. Next time the leader asks, you can answer him like this."


    Ning Yan, this should be his word... Red sleeve looked at Xu Qi''an.


    The tea party is over.


    Red sleeve flower Kui leaves the table ahead of time, then, there is no sound.


    She didn''t leave the guest for tea, which means she didn''t like the watchman.


    "I don''t appreciate it!" Said one of the watchmen.


    The officials of the water transport yamen were embarrassed and annoyed, not at the watchmen, but at Hongxiu.


    But the Department of Jiaofang doesn''t belong to the water transport Yamen. As one of the six Huakui of the Department of Jiaofang in Yuzhou, Hongxiu doesn''t need to look at the face of the water transport Yamen.


    Song Tingfeng didn''t care much about waving his hand: "no harm, no harm, then we''ll go on to the next one?"


    Xu Qi''an agreed with the practice of the old song dynasty. He insisted that the abalone he ate was not fresh, and the fruit he forced was not sweet.


    The party left the yard, song Tingfeng turned to the river, and then the night cover, they stand on the bank to solve the bladder expansion.


    Song Tingfeng: 8 = = d


    ZHU Guangxiao: 8 = = d


    Xu Qian: 8 = = = d


    ...


    in the charcoal burning bedroom, Hong Xiu took a sip of Jiejiu tea, sat in front of the dresser and asked the maid who pushed the door to knead her shoulder.


    "Lady, they''re gone." The servant girl said with a light smile: "it''s said that Fuxiang, the first prostitute in the capital, is his best friend. Even Nu Nu can see that she''s talking big."


    Red sleeve pie pie pie mouth, light way: "Wu Fu is such, vulgar unbearable."


    After a short rest, a servant girl knocked on the door and said: "lady, Mr. Wei is taking his classmates to make a reservation."


    Red tea a listen, face suddenly bright up, happy Zizi way: "to the childe on wine, let them wait a moment."


    Finish saying, hasten servant girl: "serve me to change clothes quickly, take that most beautiful gold to weave Luo skirt."


    Mr. Wei is the nephew of Yuzhou Prefecture magistrate. He is a scholar who is full of poetry and books. He has a good appearance and is gentle.


    After changing into a beautiful Luo skirt, wearing a jade hairpin and Jin Buyao, red sleeves came to the wine room in full dress, Ying Ying saluted: "red sleeves have seen several CHILDES."


    She naturally sat beside the white robed Prince Wei, a young scholar, guiding the country and writing passionately. This is the environment she likes.


    At this time, I envy the first prostitute I have never met.


    This is how lucky to meet a talented student, and get his poems, immortal.


    "Just now there are some adults in the capital. They seem to be watchmen," Fu Xiang said with a smile as he poured wine for Mr. Wei and talked about it:


    "someone said that Fu Xiang Huakui in the capital was his best friend."


    The readers in the audience laughed, "this is really interesting. How can lady Fuxiang take a fancy to the vulgar Wufu?"


    "Brother Wei went to the capital half a month ago. Did you see the elegant demeanor of Fuxiang Huakui?"


    "I''m ashamed. I''ve been to Chawei three times, and I''ve only seen Fuxiang Huakui once." Mr. Wei, who is in white robe, shows his obsession:


    "the dark fragrance floats in the evening of the moon... A person is as beautiful as his name."


    A young man immediately asked, "is there a friend in Fuxiang Huakui?"


    Every day, Wei Fangzi came to the tea table to chat with the guests, and he said, "when I met the guests at the tea table, I couldn''t help talking.


    Well, there''s a person called Xiaoying in and out of Meige. It is said that this man is Fu Xiang''s best friend. "


    In the presence of the childe brothers heart: "that song" fragrance floating on the dusk "as a poet?"


    Mr. Wei sighed: "who else is there besides him?"


    After a pause, he looked around the crowd and said in a secret sharing tone: "this person is very special. This poem is widely spread, and it is well known to all scholars. But why is the poet not well-known or even talked about. Aren''t you surprised? "


    This aroused people''s curiosity, and they all guessed: "identity sensitive, can''t talk with people?"


    She is the most curious about the poet''s identity. That is a talent who can transform the woman of Jiaofang department.


    After a moment of discussion, Mr. Wei pressed his hand, and the scene became quiet.


    He shook his head and said, "because the real identity of that man is a watchman, not a scholar."


    "How could that be?" The crowd was shocked, and suddenly it came to light.


    No wonder the scholars didn''t publicize the poet''s identity at all. They tacitly chose to forget that he was a watchman instead of a scholar.Watchman... The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention, the tea a heart, sank down suddenly.


    She opened her mouth and said in an astringent voice, "what''s her name?"


    Prince Wei looked at the beauty and said, "Xu Qi''an, the word Ning banquet."


    Bang dang... The glass fell on the table, then slipped to the ground and broke.


    Everyone looked at the tea, the beauty face white, eyes dull, like a lifeless paper flower.


    Is at a loss, tea suddenly to the table a prone, sad pain up, crying pear with rain, crying heartbroken, the body Susu tremble.


    PS: I finally got a chapter out. I don''t have time to check the wrong words carefully. I''ll send it first. Let''s help catch the insects.

 Chapter 189

    Everyone''s fate is different, miss will miss, no matter how regret can not be retrieved.


    Miss a shot and red tea lady, cry out of breath, it may take a lot of talent to understand this truth, and then in a long time of depression in self-regulation.


    When he cried like this, he had to quit the tea ring. Mr. Wei and others were well-educated scholars. Instead of complaining and blaming, they comforted him.


    After seeing off Hongxiu, Mr. Wei and others continued to drink. Jiaofangsi, a place like this, was originally a place for social intercourse.


    Beauty in the side is icing on the cake, no harm. Men should drink and chat with each other.


    "Just now, didn''t you say there was a watchman coming to the tea house?"


    the maid who said she was the one with the wine in her heart


    "It seems so." Said the maid.


    Duke Wei had a guess in his heart. He stopped drinking and stared at his servant girl seriously: "what''s the name of the Gong?"


    "I don''t know, young master." The servant girl shook her head and said that I didn''t care.


    Other childe brothers are smart people, think of the unusual tea lady just now, surprised: "that, Xu Ning banquet to Yuzhou?"


    Gang Yun Shi''s case only happened today, and it hasn''t spread in Yuzhou. Among these students, only Mr. Wei has official background, but it will take a day or two to know about it.


    "You can go to the post station tomorrow. If the watchman lives in the post station, he has to pay a visit."


    ...


    post station!


    The carriage slowed down and stopped outside the post station.


    Governor Zhang came down from the carriage with a serious face and returned to the post station with Jiang Luzhong. At this time, it is the night of full moon.


    Governor Zhang looked at the stable a little further away. Only a few horses were tied there. When he entered the post station and asked the porters, he knew that almost all the watchmen were outside and didn''t come back to the post station.


    The governor said, "I''m so lazy. I''m so greedy."


    Jiang Luzhong said with a smile: "they have been on board for so many days. It''s natural for them to relax. The governor is all right. It doesn''t matter what other people do. "


    Coming up, two guys in their underpants shivered in the corridor.


    Ginger law has night vision ability, staring at people, wondering: "what are you doing?"


    "I just had a shower, a cold bath."


    Xu Qian, who didn''t sleep at night, replied.


    "And then?"


    "This is the south." He said without thinking, and suddenly sighed: "look for the feeling before... Governor Jiang Jinluo and Zhang, you are back. The others are staying at the archdeacon. "


    Governor Zhang nodded and went into his room.


    "Why didn''t you stay with the archdeacon?" Jiang Lvzhong looks at Xu Qi''an. As far as he knows, this boy is also a veteran of flower farm.


    "The eel is not a serious eel, but it also has requirements. Any transaction linked to silver is vulgar and sinful. Eel firmly resist this kind of behavior Xu Qian''s face was serious and he walked away.


    Ginger law in looking at his back, heart said, this boy is drink high. What''s more, he pretended to be hungry and cold.


    Xu Qi''an enters the room, closes the door, shakes to amuse himself, runs to bed quickly, rolls the quilt and pretends to live in the cold and humid South.


    According to the geographical location, although Yuzhou is not a coastal area, it is also in the south. Different from the cold wind in the capital, the cold wind in Yuzhou sticks to the skin and penetrates into the pores.


    This reminds Xu Qi''an of the south where he lived in his last life. He took a bath in the winter, turned off the hot water, put on the soap, and shivered as he put it on.


    After the bath, put on clothes, put on clothes, and your nose will flow out.


    It''s a pity that those who practice qijingwu are strong. They won''t feel cold at leisure. Even if you soak in ice water, you will feel cold at most.


    Wrapped in quilt, Xu Qi''an fell asleep at ease.


    ...


    the candle light is like beans, swaying the faint yellow halo.


    Governor Zhang, sitting in front of the case, raised his pen and wrote a note:


    "when I passed by Yuzhou, I noticed a corruption case. Gangyun emissary Yan Kai of Yuzhou water transport yamen ordered the local gang Huangqi Gang to kill the ship guard and steal the iron ore to Yunzhou...


    " I checked the sunken ship files of Yuzhou water transport Yamen and found that there were a total of 43 sunken ships in ten years Two million jin of iron ore was lost, which is a huge amount. In silence, the national bandits extorted the great fengguozuo, beating the bones and sucking the marrow, which made people shudder.


    "Yuzhou will lose two million jin of iron ore in ten years. What a huge amount will it be if the 16 prefectures of Dafeng accumulate? I ask your majesty to thoroughly investigate the pontoon capsizing at the water transport yamen of Dafeng Prefecture."The former Minister of the Ministry of industry colluded with the Shamanism and secretly supported the banditry in Yunzhou, for fear of conspiracy.


    "In addition, Xu Qi''an, a skillful and capable Gong, is the pillar of the country. This time, he should be the first to crack the barge case.


    "The trip to Yunzhou is dangerous and unpredictable. I will do my best to die."


    ...


    at dusk the next day, they left Yuzhou and went on to Yunzhou by boat.


    During the day, Xu Qi''an, together with hubenwei and his colleagues, purchased some seasonal vegetables, drinks, rice and other materials in the city.


    It''s the account of the water transport yamen, which is equivalent to whoring in vain.


    That night, the ship''s Cook made a sumptuous dinner for the imperial envoy''s team. After he was full of wine and food, Xu Qi''an sat in his room and took a breath.


    "Ningyan, it''s a pity that you didn''t sleep last night, Huakui of Yuzhou Jiaofang department." Song Tingfeng felt sorry for his colleagues. Bao, who was so good, said no, No.


    "Hey, that lady with red sleeves looks down on us as vulgar martial artists." Xu Qian said.


    "That''s because you didn''t show your identity. You have to tell her that you are the talented person who wrote" fragrance floating at dusk ". She is not in a hurry to recommend herself to the pillow." Song Tingfeng replied.


    Xu Qian was puzzled: "in this case, why don''t you help me?"


    Song Tingfeng sneered: "shit, I don''t have time to be jealous. I''ll be famous for you, and then I''ll watch you sleep again?"


    "You don''t have fun every day."


    "Can it be the same?"


    "Turn off the light, it''s all the same."


    "It''s the light." Song Tingfeng corrects the right way.


    Oil lamp is used to blow. How many meanings does it mean to turn off the lamp?


    Zhu Guangxiao was also in tuina. Hearing this, he paused for a moment, opened his eyes and said, "in addition to the Huakui of the Jiaofang department, I think the constable Lu of the government also likes Ning banquet."


    Song Tingfeng suddenly more sour, "how do you do it? I''m too good at teasing a good family. How can I teach my brother? "


    "Brother?"


    "Teach my brother a few hands."


    "You have to call Daddy."


    "Go away!" Song Tingfeng refused. He was cheated once by Xu Ningyan with the same routine.


    "Call or not?"


    "Dad."


    Xu Qi''an laughed, "the girls are just like sand. They can''t be grasped by force. You have to get them wet, not only to hold them, but to pose them


    "What do you mean?" Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao didn''t understand.


    "You have to be distracted. Don''t be distracted." Xu Qian Road.


    "It seems reasonable, but are you really qualified to say that?" When song Tingfeng finished, he suddenly said angrily, "you''ve cheated another father of Lao Tzu. Hurry and shout back, or I''ll kill you."


    He said and rushed over, ready to lock man.


    At this time, the three people''s ears moved and heard a cry for help from outside.


    "Something''s wrong..." Xu Qi''an pushes song Tingfeng off, and rushes out of the room despite his boots.


    Two colleagues followed.


    Almost at the same time, the silver gongs with high accomplishments rushed out, followed by the bronze gongs.


    There was no boat in the night, and it was moored in a flat water area. On the dark water, a man of hubenwei was struggling, sometimes sinking into the water, sometimes drilling out.


    He seems to be able to swim, but something at the bottom of the water caught him and dragged him to the water.


    "Hum!"


    In the cabin, came the cold hum of Jiang Lv.


    The drowning hubenwei suddenly seemed to have lifted the shackles, floated to the surface, and did not continue to sink.


    The watchman on deck dropped the rope and pulled him up.


    At this time, many more hubenwei rushed up from the bottom of the cabin, with a strong and tough look.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that someone fell into the water." Xu Qi''an turned his head to appease him. Then, he turned his head to examine the man who fell into the water and saw that there was a blue purple fingerprint on his ankle.


    "What''s the matter?" A silver Gong asked. He was the silver Gong under Jiang Luzhong.


    The team leader this time is jiangluzhong of Jinluo. Except for Xu Qi''an, who was assigned by Wei Yuan, the rest of the watchmen are under jiangluzhong''s command.


    As for song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, Xu Qian brought them together, because the subsidies for business trips were too attractive. And there is a chance to make contributions.


    The man spat a few saliva and soon recovered, but his face was a little pale. He was probably scared.


    "I had drunk too much. I just ran to the top to let out water... Suddenly I heard someone call me in the water. Looking down, it was my late mother.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I think of the little things that my old mother brought me up. I am so sad that I jump down.


    "After falling into the water, I woke up. Even if my old mother turned into a ghost, how could she be here. But that thing grabbed my feet and dragged me to the bottom of the water... "


    " it''s the spirit of water, "an experienced boatman said in horror:" after death, the corpse turns into a ghost and often abducts passers-by to fall into the water. This canal does not know how many people will die every year, the accumulation of yin and Yang, the birth of water charm is inevitable."Adults still don''t come out at night. Shuimei never goes ashore. As long as it doesn''t get to the deck, it will be OK. When we got out of the boat, every night, Lhasa was in the cabin. It''s the rule of the trade. "


    People can''t help but turn their heads and look at the dark water. It''s strange that this kind of thing happened at night.


    With this episode, the Jiashi of hubenwei no longer came out at night to solve the problem of metabolism. What should the watchman do.


    Let''s say that Xu Qi''an intentionally ran to the deck every night, but he didn''t encounter the legendary water charm.


    It''s not that Xu Qian is bold and wants Shuimei to take maternity leave. He just wants to see what the water monkey looks like. I was scared by the story of water monkey in my previous life.


    On that day, the imperial team finally arrived at Qingzhou wharf.


    When we get to Qingzhou, we have to take the dry road instead. We have to have carriages and horses to take the dry road. There is no imperial contingent of these things.


    We need to ask Qingzhou government for help.


    After getting off the boat, governor Zhang went to Xu Qi''an with a smile and said, "the magistrate of Qingzhou is a great scholar of Yunlu academy, Yang Gong and Yang Ziqian."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t respond for a moment. Governor Zhang added: "No. Ziyang resident."

 Chapter 190

    It''s him... Xu Qi''an suddenly realized that he was a great scholar who had been whoring his poems.


    I don''t know who Yang Gong is, but when it comes to Ziyang Jushi, it''s like thunder. While he forgot the name of the farewell poem, he arranged the name of the poem after Erlang recited it.


    It''s shameless to the extreme.


    Later, Xu Qi''an hung the three great scholars in the Academy with poems, and then he went whoring with them in peace. He was inspired by Ziyang Jushi, and he didn''t feel guilty at all.


    When people are wandering in the world, either you or I are whoring for nothing.


    He hired a carriage near the wharf. After he got in, governor Zhang opened the window curtain and continued: "Ziyang Jushi was the number one scholar in the 14th year of Yuanjing. He became an official the next year and taught in the Academy. He was full of peaches and plums all over the world."


    Xu Qian''s heart moved: "the next year to become an official?"


    The number one scholar can enter the Hanlin academy, and the shujishi of the Hanlin academy are also known as Chuxiang. In other words, the champion can compete for the first and second place.


    In the next year, you will lose blood!


    "It''s because of the struggle between the chaotang party. Although the parties are fighting fiercely now, they are all against the scholars of Yunlu Academy." Governor Zhang sighed:


    "after the number one scholar in Ziyang, he was left in a corner and ignored. He was depressed for a year. He stayed in the Department of Jiaofang every day. The next year, he resigned and went back to Yunlu academy to teach. "


    I''ve heard about it. I''ve been whoring for nearly a year. Xu Qian''s sincere admiration.


    Governor Zhang had no other explanation for Ziyang''s sufferings from various parties in the imperial court.


    Because there is a little brother of Yunlu academy, Xu Qi''an, who has a clear mind.


    Two hundred years ago, the event of fighting for the nation''s foundation made the royal family afraid and disgusted with the scholars of Yunlu academy, so Cheng Yasheng rose and founded Guozijian to replace Yunlu academy to provide talents for the imperial court.


    It can be said that there are both conflicts of interest and disputes over orthodoxy between the two sides. If not for the fact that emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty was a devil of balance, Ziyang Jushi would still be teaching and educating in the Academy.


    "The talent and skill of Ziyang Jushi was first-class in the world. When he first arrived in Qingzhou, he cleaned up the office of the chief envoy with thunder. Within one month, 178 corrupt officials were dismissed and jailed, which shocked the whole Qingzhou officialdom." Governor Zhang spoke with admiration.


    So reckless? Although the new official has been appointed for three years, even if he wants to clean up Qingzhou officialdom, he should try his best to do so?


    Xu Qi''an was puzzled and frowned: "do all parties in the court allow him to make such a big move?"


    Governor Zhang said with a smile: "during the period of Beijing inspection, all the parties in the imperial court fought fiercely and couldn''t cooperate any more, and was restrained by the Duke of Wei..."


    he gave Xu Qi''an a look of "his own understanding", and then said: "besides, there are details in the Ziyang Jushi Mang, who should have got all the criminal evidence, and what should have been said also made a criminal official spit out... Well, the scholars of Yunlu Academy He''s good at reasoning, isn''t he? "


    The reason of "peace of mind" in the "seven governors" is "peace of mind".


    After arriving at the official post station of Qingzhou, governor Zhang specially took Xu Qi''an to the Yamen of the chief envoy to visit Ziyang residents.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an already understood the reason why governor Zhang took the initiative to talk. The veteran and capable governor was afraid that Ziyang Jushi would not buy it, so he joined him.


    After all, the governor visited Yunzhou, not Qingzhou.


    With Xu Qian following, Ziyang Jushi will definitely give face and respond to every request.


    After entering the chief secretary, the officials led a group of people into the inner hall to watch tea and take a seat.


    "The buzhengshi went to the main Yamen to inspect the monument."


    They were received by Zuo Shenzheng, the chief minister of the Ministry of political affairs.


    Governor Zhang pondered: "is it the stone tablet standing in the front yard?"


    Zuo Shenzheng nodded with a smile: "the minister wants to set up a monument to warn all the officials in Qingzhou that they should be honest and upright and benefit one side."


    Governor Zhang nodded, which was the aftereffect of cleaning up the atmosphere of officialdom. "The governor made a good effort, but why is there not a word on the monument?"


    Zuo Shenzheng said helplessly: "the minister hasn''t thought about carving anything. He has been worried about it recently. And ask us to brainstorm, to provide inspiration, and we are all suffering. "


    Ziyang Jushi is very beautiful. He knows how to engage in essay soliciting activities.


    He was in charge of administrative affairs, which was equivalent to the senior official of Xu Qi''an''s previous life.


    The territory of Dafeng is divided into 16 states. Xu Qi''an regards the state as a province, but not every state is a province. There are also many small states.


    For example, Qingzhou has more than a dozen states, as well as prefectures and counties.


    At this time, Yang Gong, the chief envoy, led a group of Qingzhou officials into Qingzhou government, and the magistrate of the government accompanied him humbly.


    Standing in front of the stone tablet, Yang Gong, dressed in Fei robes, nodded with satisfaction: "do you have any suggestions for the inscription, my lord?"In just a few months, his elegant spirit of teaching and educating gradually disappeared, and he was replaced by the official authority of the political side.


    "The lower officials thought that they could engrave on the stele the deeds of the buzhengshi to eliminate corrupt officials and kuangfuzhengfeng to warn the latecomers." The magistrate of Qingzhou made a bow.


    In this way, the inscription will be recorded in Qingzhou local chronicles for later generations to sing.


    But he soon rejected the proposal: "the inscriptions should not be too many, otherwise it will be too complicated and long, not enough eye-catching."


    "Then carve poetry." An official said subconsciously.


    Then, he found that all the people on the scene were looking at him with calm eyes...


    the official laughed a few times and stopped talking.


    For those who are full of poetry books, it''s not difficult to write poetry. It''s another matter whether someone who didn''t have many works when he was young can be elegant or not.


    For example, poems on inscriptions should not only be well written, but also serve as a warning to the world.


    During the negotiation, an official of the Chief Secretary rode to the Yamen and trotted in. He stood not far away and said, "Lord Chief, a governor has come to the Yamen of the chief secretary."


    Governor? Is the governor coming so fast this year? The year of gengzi is the year of Beijing inspection. According to the Convention, when the result of Beijing inspection on the other side of the capital is known, the governor will be sent down again.


    This involves the hidden rules of officialdom. The end of the Beijing chakra on the other side of the capital also means that the struggle between various parties has come to an end, and it is a foregone conclusion that who wins or loses.


    After that, the governor will be sent to remove the officials from the defeated camp.


    Yang Gong, who received the letter a few days in advance, explained: "it''s not for Qingzhou, it''s for Yunzhou. We just passed by Qingzhou on the way."


    Yunzhou, the officials have an expression of understanding.


    Yang Gong looked at the officials and said, "tell the governor that I have important affairs in my body, and then I''m gone. If there is any need, ask him to find the right and left to participate in politics. "


    Yang Gong was a great scholar in Yunlu Academy. He could not make a pot of urine with the court officials, let alone make friends with them. I''m still worried about the inscriptions. I don''t care about the unfamiliar governor.


    "Yes The official answered first, and then added: "the governor also asked the villain to bring you a message."


    Yang Gong and other officials came.


    The official said, "Gong Xu Qi''an is with us."


    Gong Xu Qi''an, who? The officials didn''t respond for a moment, but Yang Gong did, because he always paid attention to the trend of the capital and kept correspondence with the great Confucians of Yunlu Academy.


    "Get up the sedan chair and go back to the chief secretary as soon as possible." Yang Gong''s attitude changed 180 degrees, and his tone was urgent and joyful:


    "get up quickly."


    After that, he left the officials behind and went straight to the government.


    This... Qingzhou officials look at each other, looking at Yang Gong''s back at a loss.


    "Who is Xu Qi''an? The name sounds familiar. " The magistrate of Qingzhou frowned.


    "Why don''t we go to the chief secretary and receive the governor from the capital?"


    "That''s right. Let''s go."


    The officials went out of the Yamen together, and a sedan chair went out to the chief secretary.


    ...


    before long, Xu Qi''an was waiting for an adult in Fei''s robe. He had an ancient and unsophisticated face, a goatee that was popular among middle-aged and old people, bright eyes and a self-confident manner.


    He''s a very powerful adult.


    The chest is embroidered with the golden pheasant... It''s a member of the second grade, and the chief envoy seems to be from the second grade.


    Xu Qi''an only knows his clothes but not his people. He guessed that the powerful Fei Pao should be the Qingzhou Buzheng envoy, the great scholar of Yunlu academy, and the Ziyang resident who had paid his farewell poems.


    After bowing to governor Zhang, Ziyang Ju Shi turned his eyes to Xu Qi''an, who was dressed in black and had a bronze Gong tied to his chest.


    At this time, he was not excited, gentle and dignified.


    Only he is a gong. He is Xu cijiu''s cousin. Just looking at his appearance, the two brothers have nothing in common. Compared with Xu cijiu, there is a big gap. Yang Gong laughs: "are you Xu Ningyan?"


    Xu Qi''an immediately clasped his fist: "it''s a humble position."


    "You don''t have to be stiff in front of me. You can be a student." The smile on Yang Gong''s face widened, and he said, "it''s true that he''s a talented person with a good appearance, and he''ll never lose


    Ziyang Jushi''s eyes are very good... Xu Qi''an said happily: "my Lord, you are wrong."


    After a bit of politeness, Yang Gong asked about the recent situation of the capital, although he learned a lot from the Academy.


    It''s the right decision to take Xu Ningyan to visit, otherwise the buzhengshi will not have such an attitude... Governor Zhang sighed: "the situation in the capital is chaotic, and the party struggle is still fierce..."


    at present, from the Sangpo case to the Yunzhou case of the minister of the Ministry of industry.


    Ziyang resident heard the sneer constantly, but did not comment too much on the situation of the court. The main reason is that governor Zhang is not his own person. If only Xu Qi''an was here, he would have something to say.After dusk, Ziyang residents hosted a banquet for governor Zhang in the elegant courtyard, and Jiang Luzhong was also invited to attend. In addition, there were many senior officials, such as the magistrate of Qingzhou.


    In the small courtyard, the lights are bright, the curtains are low, and the officials make a list of cases to sit down and drink.


    The band and dancer invited from the Department of Jiaofang dance in the cold courtyard to cheer the adults.


    In fact, the original Department of Jiaofang was a purely cultural and entertainment department, which was dedicated to singing and dancing at official banquets. Later, it gradually evolved into an official brothel.


    Young ladies were forced to go into business from performing arts to selling themselves.


    The central figures of the banquet were Yang Gong, the chief minister, and Zhang Xingying, the governor. As for Jiang Luzhong, although Jin Gong was highly skilled, the watchmen and civil servants were naturally hostile, and no one liked to talk to him.


    Xu Qi''an originally felt that he was so happy and leisurely that he didn''t have to pay attention to the official entertainment.


    Who knows, an official wearing Feipao xiuyunyan raised his glass to Xu Qian and said tentatively, "this little adult is a poet with" thin shadow, shallow water, faint fragrance floating in the evening of the moon "


    ...


    PS: there is a mistake in the previous chapter. The Ziyang Jushi is a political envoy, not a magistrate. It has been changed.


    PS: at the beginning of the month, there is an activity to ask for a ticket, that is, to cast a monthly ticket and send the starting point coin. For details, please pay attention to "the author said" in this chapter. Please. Ten months ago, I didn''t hold the ticket.


    In addition, I would like to thank the leader of the "failed life", who is also an old man in my harem.

 Chapter 191

    When Qingzhou magistrate asked questions, other officials stopped talking and drinking, and paid attention to this side with a smile.


    is big, small, small, and big is gold hoop stick. Xu Qi an heart Tucao four products officials make complaints about themselves, on the surface with a smile:


    "humble duty can not afford to call adults so, that poem is really humble."


    Oh, sure enough, it''s him... All the officials show a sudden look.


    When they first heard the name of Xu Qi''an, they didn''t react, but they also thought it sounded familiar. After such a long time, I had a little guess about the identity of this strange Gong.


    With the spread of Xu Qi''an''s several famous works, although the officialdom and scholars did not deliberately publicize his reputation, all of you are high-ranking officials of one state, and there are corresponding channels to inquire.


    No wonder, after hearing the name, the buzhengshi immediately rushed over.


    As soon as he became an official, this famous poem took the lead. It can be said that it is of great benefit.


    Xu Qigong owes everything to the present.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. You''re really beautiful. You''re a dragon and a Phoenix."


    The magistrate of Qingzhou burst out laughing and said flattering words in an open and aboveboard manner, raising people''s level like pure green.


    I''m flattered. I''m flattered. I''m flattered. I''m flattered. Xu Qian had to admit that if he changed his position and became the focus, the disgusting officialdom entertainment would become lively and interesting all of a sudden, and he thought if only it could continue.


    After the Qingzhou prefect finished his drink, Yu Guang glanced at the Chief Minister Yang Gong, who was a first-class scholar. At this time, he restrained his oppressive official power and relaxed his manner.


    At this moment, the magistrate of Qingzhou suddenly remembered the headache of the monument. In fact, writing poems is the best choice. It is simple, eye-catching and thought-provoking.


    Only poetry is rare, so we don''t think about it. But now it''s different. Here comes Xu Qi''an.


    Just in time.


    Xu Qi''an is quite talented in poetry. The buzhengshi happens to be worried about the inscription, which makes us all have a headache. Can we let this great talent worry for us? Well, the chief envoy may not have such an idea, but as the respect of a state, it''s hard to say because of his face.


    Thinking of this, the magistrate said with a smile, "what good work does Mr. Xu have in the capital?"


    He would have asked casually. If the other side said no, he would push Xu Qi''an to the top of the limelight, coax him with officials, encourage him to write poems on the spot, and then naturally give him a "title".


    Similar methods are common at wine tables, but they are usually used to persuade people to drink, but now they are used to compose poems for different purposes.


    ... want to go whoring my poem again? Xu Qi''an wanted to shirk and say "no", but governor Zhang took over the topic first and said with a smile: "it''s true."


    Officials on the scene looked at it with great interest, including Ziyang Jushi.


    What''s wrong with poetry?


    Governor Zhang easily regained the focus, took a sip of wine, and said with a smile, "but only half of them have just spread in Beijing. I think you haven''t heard of them yet."


    "Oh? Only half? "


    "Governor, speak quickly, and I''m all ears."


    Instead of being despised by the half song, the officials became more and more curious. The half song must be the best one, otherwise it would only depend on the half song to spread in the capital. If it''s not good, it''s not worth mentioning in public.


    Yang Gong can''t help looking at Xu Qi''an and looking back at governor Zhang.


    Governor Zhang put down his cup, cleared his throat, and looked around at the crowd. He said in a loud voice, "I don''t know the sky is in the water after I''m drunk. I''m full of boats and dreams."


    At this point, just a dance ended, music slowly dissipated.


    The banquet fell into a dead silence, and the officials savored the poem, only to feel a sense of detachment from the outside world, regardless of fame and wealth, regardless of the gains and losses of interests.


    After a big drunk, lying in the awning boat, looking at the top of the Star River, seven feet body pressure another star river, free and easy gas spontaneously.


    Some people shake their heads and are infatuated. Some people can''t help looking at the small pool in the yard, where there are clusters of red lotus, but the pool is too small.


    Ziyang Ju Shi clapped his hands and said, "this poem has a high conception, which should be the peak of poetry in the past two hundred years. It''s wonderful. "


    He drank three glasses of wine in a row, and he was very happy to accompany poetry with wine.


    After drinking, he stares at Xu Qian with bright eyes, "is this poem famous?"


    Damn... You''re not going to whore me once? Does Lao Tzu have no dignity? Xu Qian almost wanted to spray salt soda on his face and said in a deep voice: "already."


    Ziyang Jushi was a little disappointed, nodded, did not continue to speak, mumbling, infatuated.


    Seeing that, the magistrate of Qingzhou took up his wine glass and flattered him: "coincidentally, the minister is about to set up a monument in the front yard of each Yamen. The inscription is still undecided. I wonder if Mr. Xu can write a poem?"With this remark, almost everyone subconsciously looked at Xu Qi''an.


    Ziyang Jushi neither agreed nor stopped, smiling and speechless looking at the small Causeway.


    A glass of wine would like my poetry, I''m not like that... Xu Qi''an sighed:


    "I''m in a humble position to go to Yunzhou with the governor to investigate the case. My future is uncertain and I''m worried. How can I have the energy and mood to write poetry? I''m sorry, my Lord


    The officials of Qingzhou were disappointed. In a hurry, the magistrate of Qingzhou said, "Mr. Xu''s poetry is amazing. Don''t be modest."


    Xu Qian had no choice but to shake his head and drink.


    Ziyang Ju Shi pondered a little, took off the jade finger he was wearing on his thumb, and said in a deep voice: "the banditry in Yunzhou is serious. This trip is really dangerous. Ning Yan, you can keep this jade finger away. I''ve worn it for many years. I can keep it warm and keep it away from evil. "


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes suddenly fell on the finger, vaguely saw the flash of pure air, and thought of Chu Caiwei''s words.


    There are three kinds of magic weapons in the world: one is refined by Si Tian Jian array master; the other is naturally bred by chance; the last one is tainted with the flavor of high-quality and strong, which has accumulated over time and has certain miracles.


    This jade finger is the third one.


    Big brother, don''t treat me as a person tonight. Xu Qi''an took it in a hurry, carefully collected it in his arms, pondered for a while, and said, "I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, a stream of spiritual thoughts came up and I got a poem by chance."


    I''m not in the mood to write poetry? The officials looked at him blankly. After a few seconds, they gradually had a clear understanding, so their eyes became strange, but they tacitly understood.


    Ziyang resident smile unchanged: "I''m all ears."


    Xu Qi''an nodded. He had a choice in his heart. He was ready to use the four poems he used in the heart questioning pass when he was testing his qualifications.


    Because there is nothing more suitable for use here than this poem. If you remember correctly, this poem is also called "Jie Shi Ming", which is just used to warn all officials.


    He took a sip of the wine, and the poem came to his mind. His mood seemed to return to his ambition when he asked his heart.


    I couldn''t help but stand up and look at Ziyang resident Yang Gong first, then say in a soft voice:


    "Er Shi Er Lu."


    Look at governor Zhang again:


    "people''s fat and people''s cream."


    Then, he slowly swept the officials on the scene, and his voice suddenly became severe:


    "the lower people are easy to abuse."


    Finally, looking up at the sky, the whole person seemed excited and said in a loud voice:


    "God can''t deceive you!"


    Unconsciously, the lion roar of Buddhism was integrated into his voice. It sounded in the ears of officials, like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning.


    Clang when... The sound of broken wine glasses is constantly ringing.


    Many officials are guilty or ashamed. When they face a causeway with no rank, they feel as if they are facing a strict superior. They dare not breathe.


    A few with a clear conscience straightened their backs and were agitated.


    "Good poem


    Ziyang Jushi patted the table and rose. This great scholar''s mood was a little out of control. He didn''t feel like an old and capable Party member, but a young student who had just entered the officialdom, full of vigor and uprightness.


    "How could I have been depressed for a year if I could have drunk and scolded this poem in the court and vomited my depression? Xu Ningyan, Xu Ningyan, you are the real seed of reading. "


    In the yard, the dancers who endure the cold wind blink their eyes and look curiously at the only young man at the banquet.


    No wonder he can cut the silver Gong with a knife. I don''t know how many people were scared by this poem. Governor Zhang sighed. Seeing that the scene was a little stiff, he made a speech to change the topic:


    "what the buzhengshi said is very true. It''s a pity that you didn''t read at the beginning."


    Xu Qian belched with wine, but said: "second uncle thinks I''m more suitable for martial arts, so he didn''t let people continue to study."


    When the officials heard this, they were quite indignant and said, "your second uncle is not a son of man and wasted a seed of reading books. If Xu Ningyan is a scholar, the literary world is not lonely.


    ...


    the banquet dispersed in the middle of the night, and some little drunk Xu Qi''an came to the pool to pick the red and gorgeous lotus flowers.


    This lotus species is extremely strange, only six petals, each full crystal, he has never seen the species.


    "This lotus is called Honglian, also called hanlian. It is a unique lotus in Qingzhou." Ziyang Jushi came over with his hands on his back and stood on one side:


    "it blooms in October and withers until the next spring. The lotus seeds are warm and can be used as medicine."


    I have never seen a lotus blossom in winter. Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "in the middle of winter, it blooms and bears fruit, and its sex is warm, just opposite to the season. Can''t these red lotus be transplanted to the Central Plains? "


    "I can''t live." Ziyang Jushi seemed to point out: "the banditry in Yunzhou is also unique to Yunzhou. No state can survive forever. Do you know where the disease is? "


    This is not a problem left over by history..... Xu Qi''an moved in his heart and bowed to him: "please give me some advice."


    He didn''t call for adults, but for gentlemen. As a student.PS: in recent days, this chapter says that the function has been shut down, the whole station has been shut down, and it will resume on the 5th. Just send this chapter as usual, and it will be displayed after the 5th. Ah, a book without this chapter has no soul. I''ll come back to read this chapter after days. The main thing is... Tool people can''t catch insects. I''ll send it first, then read it again and correct the wrong words myself.

 Chapter 192

    In the night, with the cold wind blowing, the red lotus in the pool is shaking, just like the surging sea of fire, which is very beautiful.


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath and smelled the fragrance.


    "Yunzhou is mountainous, but it''s not as lush and miasmatic as southern Xinjiang. The mountain is rich in herbs and products. " Looking at the red lotus in the pool, the Ziyang resident continued: "Yunzhou also has fertile farmland and abundant water. Although the annual rice production is not as good as that of Yuzhou and Zhangzhou, which are known as Dafeng granaries, Yunzhou''s annual rice production is more than enough to support the people of the two states."


    ... sounds like Yunzhou should be hilly. Xu Qi''an nodded suddenly.


    Among the five continents, hills are the most fertile and productive. The so-called land of fish and rice in the last life was in the Southern Hills.


    Yuzhou and Zhangzhou, the two Dafeng granaries, belong to the plain, while Southern Xinjiang is a mountainous terrain, with mountains everywhere and few fertile fields.


    Ziyang Ju Shi said in a deep voice: "Yunzhou has another geographical advantage. It is close to the South China Sea, so you don''t have to worry about being attacked on both sides. To say the least, I can''t do it. I can set sail.


    "The friction between wushenjiao and Dafeng at the border is becoming more and more serious. If they want to create civil strife and let Dafeng worry about himself, it is a wise move to choose Yunzhou."


    When you say that, how do I feel that this trip to Yunzhou is a group extinction trip? Bah, bah, Tong yanwuji, Tong yanwuji...


    "don''t worry," as if seeing through Xu Qian''s worry, Ziyang Jushi said with a smile: "although Dafeng''s problem is very serious, it''s still calm, and the majesty of the court is still there.


    "Even if the sorcerer religion is plotting in Yunzhou, it only dares to hide in the dark, not in the open. During this period of time, I have nothing to do. After several eagles, I will send you one back. If there is an emergency in Yunzhou, I can use eagles to deliver letters. It''s faster than the post road. "


    But no matter how fast, it will take several days to come back... Sure enough, there is no sense of security in the world without mobile phones. If only we had a piece of book fragments in hand... Xu Qi''an said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness."


    After a pause, he asked, "what should I do when I go to Yunzhou?"


    "To investigate the case well is to protect Zhang Xingying. As for official communication, you don''t have to worry about it." "Since Wei Yuan appointed Zhang Xingying as governor, he would not be an ordinary person," he said with a smile


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    After finishing the business, the Ziyang resident pondered for a moment and said, "I often have correspondence with Jinyan, in which you are mentioned from time to time. You''re also half a student of Yunlu Academy. I heard that the Academy was clear a few months ago


    Who are you? Oh, it''s Erlang''s teacher, great scholar Zhang Shen... Because he''s not used to addressing words, it took Xu Qi''an a few seconds to know who "Jinyan" is.


    What does Ziyang Jushi mean by this? Yunlu academy didn''t tell him the truth? Or does he know that I did it, and he said this to give me a hint, but it''s not necessary to hint... It''s the correspondence that can''t be kept secret, so the great Confucians of Yunlu academy just mentioned it in the letter, but didn''t tell the truth?


    "It seems that this matter has been listed as the top secret by the Academy," he said after deliberation. "The Yasheng academy has been banned so far, and no one is allowed to enter."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qi''an can''t help thinking of Yasheng, who is a great man, because he always stands behind his wife.


    Ziyang Ju Shi nodded slightly, did not ask.


    On the contrary, Xu Qian wanted to consult the great Confucian. After thinking about it, he planned to ask the first question:


    "teacher, some time ago, because of the Sangbo case, I challenged night reading and looking through history books. I found that before our first assistant destroyed Buddhism, he called out the slogan" Buddhism is immortal, all Buddhas are in the world ".


    "After that, the first assistant was promoted to the top. The students think that Buddhism, even if it has all kinds of disadvantages, is a well-known and orthodox school. Buddhism is immortal, all Buddhas in the world... Is it too extreme? "


    Xu Qian didn''t know the difference between the Buddhism in this world and the Buddhism in previous generations. There was no Buddha in this world, only one Buddha.


    But anyway, Buddhism is not a cult.


    "It''s a matter of secrecy, and I don''t know." Ziyang Jushi road.


    You don''t know. How do you know it''s about secrecy? Xu Qi''an was forced to bear it.


    Ziyang Ju Shi "ha" A: "the president knows."


    Xu Qi''an''s second question was why there were stone sculptures of Confucian sages in Jiyuan of Southern Xinjiang, but he gave up the idea of asking.


    Xu Qi''an, who lives in the capital, should not know that there are sculptures of Confucian sages under the abyss, even if the excuse of "I have a friend" is not enough.


    It''s impossible for the watchman to know about it.


    ...


    after returning to the post station, Xu Qi''an took a cold bath, and then went back to his room to sit and take a picture.


    Qingzhou is adjacent to Yunzhou. If you start from here, you can get to Yunzhou in three or five days. Even considering governor Zhang''s weakness, you can get to the border of Qingzhou in about a week.


    "We can just use this time to impact the spirit refining realm. I didn''t sleep for ten days. When I was an ordinary man, I achieved 72 hours of success in Internet cafesThe next day, the chief envoy Yang Gong summoned the masons to engrave four warning poems on the ring tablets in the front courtyard of each Yamen in Qingzhou.


    Up to the magistrate of Qingzhou, down to the ordinary officials, you can see these four poems when you go in and out of the Yamen every day.


    "What does it say?"


    "Er Shi Er Lu, min Zhi min Gao. It is easy for the people to abuse, but hard for the heaven to bully them. "


    "Good poem, I haven''t read a book, so I can only say: Niang, it''s very good. It''s written by our chief minister. He''s a very honest official. "


    "It''s not the buzhengshi, it''s a man named Xu Qi''an. Well, there are small words on the side: Shi Yanggong. Oh, it''s a student of our minister. "


    This poem was written by Xu Qi''an, so it was written by him. But Ziyang Jushi was coquettish. He asked people to engrave three small characters on the left side of Xu Qi''an''s name: Shi Yanggong.


    If the three great Confucians of Yunlu Academy were present, they would vomit blood and roar: shameless old thief, how can you rub?


    Many incorruptible officials applaud this poem. I wrote down Xu Qi''an in silence.


    Xu Qi''an''s name spread rapidly in Qingzhou officialdom, and then many students and officials suddenly found out that the person who mentioned poems in the inscription was the talented person who wrote the poems 200 years ago.


    The most amazing thing is that he is not a scholar, but a watchman.


    However, both Qingzhou officials and students are convinced of Xu Qi''an, admire his poetic talent, and even admire the spirit shown in his poems.


    When the girls of Jiaofang Department learned the news, their chest was filled with excitement and excitement. One by one, they were eager to burn incense and worship Buddha, praying that Xu Da Cai Zi would be lucky for them and leave a poem or two.


    Tell them to post it upside down. They''re all willing.


    ...


    outside Qingzhou City.


    Ziyang Ju Shi took a group of senior officials of Qingzhou and personally sent the governor team out of the city.


    "After this parting, I don''t know when I can meet you. Take care of yourself, teacher." Xu Qian saluted as a disciple.


    Ziyang Ju Shi nodded slightly, some sigh, just recognized a student, Chuai bosom has not Wu hot, is about to leave.


    "When we go to Yunzhou this time, we should always keep in mind that we should serve the imperial court and the people of the world." Yang Gong said in a deep voice.


    For the common people of the world... Xu Qi''an silently repeated it in his heart.


    A few days later, Qingzhou border, post station.


    At two o''clock in the morning, after the end of Tuina and meditation, Xu Qian, who had not slept for seven days, walked out of the room with a candle.


    Late at night, the station was quiet inside. He followed the corridor to the end, and then went down the stairs.


    At the counter of the hall, an oil lamp is burning silently. The courier lies on the table and sleeps soundly. Crystal liquid flows out of the corner of his mouth.


    The official post station is open 24 hours a day. Some officials will be on their way all night because of urgent business. It''s hard to say when they will stay at the post station.


    Dong Dong...


    Xu Qi''an gently buttoned the counter twice, making a dull voice.


    The courier woke up with a start. He wiped the corner of his mouth and stood up. "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    "Give me some envelopes and writing paper. I want to write to you." Xu Qian made a request.


    The courier immediately took out a piece of writing paper and envelope from the cupboard. Xu Qi''an shook his head: "not enough."


    "How much do you want?"


    "Seven envelopes, the more the paper, the better."


    For the first time, the courier saw someone writing seven letters in one breath, muttering something silently, and obediently handed over seven envelopes and letters.


    After receiving the envelope and the letter, Xu Qi''an turns and goes upstairs to his room.


    He put the envelope on the desk, took out the petals of the red lotus from the jade mirror, pressed five petals on the five envelopes, then spread the paper, pressed the Paperweight, and ground the letter.


    The first letter.


    "Princess Huaiqing:


    " at the time of writing this letter, I had reached the border of Qingzhou and was about to enter Yunzhou. When he left Beijing, he wanted to discuss with his highness and listen to his Highness''s opinions.


    "But I don''t want to offend your highness in my humble position. He is so cruel that I can''t see him behind closed doors.


    "Through Yuzhou, I found a corruption case... From this case, it can be seen that the witchcraft religion has been eroding the imperial court for a long time, and has secretly cultivated many spies. The so-called "thousand miles of the mention of collapse in the ant nest", had to prevent. I hope your highness can persuade your majesty to make every effort to revive the imperial program.


    "In the middle of winter, a kind of red flower is in full bloom. The strength of the red lotus comes out of the mud but not dyed; it cleans the ripples but not the demons; it connects the middle and the outside without branches; it is fragrant and far-reaching, and it is pure and planted in pavilions and pavilions. It can be viewed from a distance but not played with.


    "It reminds me of your highness. I''m sorry, but I know it''s disrespectful. However, his highness is the only one in his humble life. You and red lotus general, out of the mud but not dyed, Zhuo Qinglian but not demon.


    "I picked a lotus flower and sent it to your highness with the letter to express my heart."


    Second letter.


    "Princess Lin''an:"It''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. Your Highness''s voice and smile are in front of me. They ring in my ears. I haven''t seen them for half a month. I miss them very much.


    "The trip to Yunzhou was not lonely. Many interesting and bizarre things happened on the way. It turned out that there was a water ghost in the canal. On the way, a hubenwei boarded the deck at night. Suddenly he heard his mother''s call, so the ghost jumped into the water.


    "The water devil grabbed his ankle and tried to drag him to the bottom of the river. Fortunately, the despicable officer found out in time, jumped into the river, fought with the water ghost for 300 rounds, and just saved the poor hubenwei.


    "On the way from Qingzhou to Yunzhou, I passed by a village. A strange thing happened in the village. The daughter-in-law of a family died and walked around the room all day and all night. She had white teeth, black nails and biting when she saw people...


    " fortunately, when she passed by, she saw that there must be a reason for the woman''s death. After a thorough investigation, she came to the truth. It turned out that the husband had an affair with the village widow and wanted to divorce his wife. But the wife didn''t want to, so she killed him cruelly.


    "My wife died with resentment, and her soul was haunted. That''s why she became a corpse.


    "By the way, there is a kind of flower in Qingzhou, named Honglian, which is as charming as fire. It can always remind your highness of his peerless demeanor wearing a red skirt.


    "It''s just like a princess. It''s bitchy. It''s as bright as the wind and light as an arrow. However, when a gust of wind blows, it''s shy to bow its head. A word comes into my heart: the tenderness of the bow is like a water lotus, which is more shy than the cool wind.


    "My humble duty is abrupt. I don''t mean to offend the princess. It''s just that the beauty of the princess is the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life."


    The third letter.


    "Miss Caiwei:


    " one day''s absence is like three autumn. We haven''t seen it for half a month. How about chicken essence refining? Have you been promoted to alchemist?


    "Yuzhou has a kind of delicious food, which is called yellow bud vegetable ham. Ham is a unique food in the south, which is hard to find in the north.


    "The method is also very simple. Peel the ham well, remove the oil and store the meat. First simmer the skin with chicken soup, then simmer the meat, put the Yellow sprouted cabbage heart, cut the root into sections, about two inches long; add honey, wine and water, simmer for half a day. It''s delicious and fresh, and the meat and vegetables are all changed, but the roots and hearts of vegetables are not scattered at all. The soup is also beautiful.


    "There are several kinds of delicious food in Qingzhou, and let me come together...


    " by the way, there is a kind of flower in Qingzhou, named Honglian. This flower is bright and lively. It blooms in the wind. When it swings with the wind, it seems to be smiling faces. I can''t help but think of miss Caiwei.


    "You are such a heartless (cross out) you are such a happy girl, carefree, innocent, with a pair of clear and bright eyes, forget the vulgar."


    The fourth letter.


    "Miss Fuxiang:


    " I haven''t seen you for half a month. I miss you very much. Miss your smile, miss your coat, miss your white Naizi and your taste (cross out)


    "I haven''t seen you for half a month. I miss you very much. At this time, I have arrived at the border of Qingzhou and will arrive in Yunzhou tomorrow. Along the way, my colleagues invited me to the Department, but I refused because it was so boring without your department.


    "I can''t help remembering that you and I are lingering day and night. When we are in deep love, I whisper in your ear: I''m not good at shooting. You nodded shyly. It was a good time for us.


    "The trip to Yunzhou is more time-consuming and laborious than I thought. The time when we met is very far away. I know you are crazy about me. Please remember to have a manicure when you can''t stand Acacia.


    "By the way, there is a flower in Qingzhou, named Honglian. This flower is burning like fire, like you, warm like fire, let people linger


    Xu Qi''an finished writing the letter to the spare tires, dried the ink, looked at the changed letter paper, but sighed.


    Handwriting is like this, writing will write wrong words, or write something that should not be written. When he was young, he had made such mistakes.


    It doesn''t matter. These are all women who know the root and the bottom of him. They won''t dislike him because his handwriting is ugly.


    I''m very satisfied with the content. I write different contents according to the different personalities of the spare tires. For example, Huaiqing likes current affairs, so he writes cases.


    Lin''an liked to listen to stories, so he wrote about the strange stories along the way.


    Chu Caiwei is a foodie, so we talk about delicious food with her.


    As for Fuxiang, it''s enough to roll the sheets so many times and write letters more like flirting.


    The next is a letter to his family. Xu Qi''an left it to the end. After repeated deliberation, he dipped it in ink.


    The fifth letter.


    "Sister Lingyue:


    " brother Wei is very good outside, but I miss you a little. From childhood to adulthood, brother Wei hasn''t left you for more than three days. Of course, I never left my uncle and aunt.


    "Can you still adapt to life in the inner city? The prices in the inner city are not more expensive than those in the outer city, but don''t feel aggrieved. Go out more and go to the silk shops and jewelry shops.


    "When I left, I left three hundred taels of silver for my aunt, which was enough for my family to spend some time. Well, the elder brother is not at home, and Erlang is in the college. You should remember to make up your mind about some things. Don''t listen to your stupid mother for everything.


    "If my aunt proposes to let you marry again, you can ask her to give me three hundred taels of silver and silk. I hope you can go home when I find out."By the way, there is a kind of flower in Qingzhou, named Honglian. It is as pure and beautiful as you, gentle and beautiful."


    The sixth letter.


    "Aunt:


    " please take care of the ring tone, over! "


    The seventh letter.


    "Second uncle:


    " I''m very good outside. When I wrote this letter, I just arrived at the border of Qingzhou. I don''t know what will happen in Yunzhou.


    "Don''t worry, men always have to go through twists and turns. You and my father are fighting on the battlefield.


    "I''m in the realm of alchemy recently. I hope you will be promoted to the realm of alchemy when I return to Beijing. At that time, my Xu family will have a double God, which will be very impressive.


    "Oh, and then it suddenly occurred to me that you didn''t know how many big characters you could have written to cijiu, didn''t you? I always thought that your father naturally thought about his son, so I didn''t write to him to tell him that we had moved. Anyway, half a month has passed. Now I should know where my family has moved.


    "I hope it''s my worry."


    After writing the letter, Xu Qi''an folded the letter paper and put it into the envelope one by one with the petals of the red lotus.


    I.

 Chapter 193

    According to the records of Dafeng geography, Yunzhou is 60000 Li in length, rich in products, such as mulberry, porcelain, herbal medicine and so on. Before the rise of emperor Wuzong, the affluence of Yunzhou ranked in the top five in Dafeng.


    The official road is long and winding to the horizon, with black fields on both sides and rolling mountains in the distance.


    Not long after the sun just rose, the low temperature of last night remained in the air, and a team of more than 100 people slowly moved forward in the official road.


    The horse''s hooves rattled with the wheels.


    "In the early years of Yuanjing, the total population of Yunzhou reached five million. After that, the yellow book was made up every ten years, and the population of Yunzhou gradually dropped sharply. In the 30th year of Yuanjing, the population of Yunzhou was more than 3.5 million. Now it''s the 36th year of Yuanjing, and the next four years will be the year of rebuilding the yellow book. I don''t know how many people are left in Yunzhou? "


    Governor Zhang opened the curtain and said with emotion.


    In 30 years, the population has shrunk by 1.5 million, which is terrible, and the real reduction will only be more than that. Because the land in Yunzhou is fertile, there is no need to consider the problem of famine without natural disasters.


    That is to say, in 30 years of normal reproduction, the population can grow steadily.


    ... from 5 million to 3.5 million, it''s not a simple subtraction. The actual population reduction will at least double... Xu Qi''an uttered a national curse: "where the hell is it?"


    Governor Zhang took a look at him and continued: "half of the lost population is due to heavy taxes. They abandoned their farmland to become refugees, or went to the city to seek a new life, or became bandits. These people are not recorded in the yellow book.


    "Then there was the serious banditry, burning, killing and looting, which made things worse. Sometimes the bandits would go down the mountain to plunder the people in order to supplement their labor. Oh, the bandits are certainly not in the yellow book. "


    Xu Qi''an looked at the distance silently, listening to governor Zhang''s words, and analyzing in his heart.


    In the early years of Yuanjing, there were still five million people. In the 10th year of Yuanjing, the population was still shrinking. In the 30th year of Yuanjing, there were no more than 1.5 million people, so the number of people was even more. Yunzhou had a sharp turn in the past 20 years, and almost reading was the beginning of Yuanjing''s cultivation of Taoism? The voodoo cult has been plotting for more than 20 years, but it will never make a fuss. There must be a war between Dafeng and the countries under the command of the voodoo cult.


    Thinking about it, he almost fell asleep with his head tilted.


    "You''re not in a good state of mind." Governor Zhang looked at him and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    The governor remembers that Xu Qi''an, who had lived in peace and self-discipline all the way, should not have been so exhausted.


    Xu Qi''an twisted his head and said with a bitter smile to the governor, "it''s nothing. It''s just that he has become a master of time management."


    This is the eighth day of his sleeplessness. His brain is bursting with pain, and his blood vessels seem to burst. When he ate this morning, he even had a slight hallucination, thinking that Xu Lingyin was robbing his meat bun.


    His eyes are full of blood, and his eyes are black and blue, which reminds Xu Qi''an of his miserable life in the fortune society of 996.


    "There are still two days left. After these two days, I should be promoted to the realm of alchemy. You can''t let yourself sleep, or you will fall short of success... How can you feel your heart beating so hard... "


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath, took off the water bag and poured it on his head, so as to stimulate his body and cheer up.


    ...


    a caravan of 300 people trudged along the official road, with flatbed carriages pulling the goods. Under the tarpaulin was covered with Yunzhou''s rich silk, tea, porcelain and rouge powder.


    There are some special products in Yunzhou, such as snake saliva inkstone, topaz and so on.


    The owner of the caravan was a man with a face full of flesh. His name was Zhao long. In his early years, he was also a famous hero in Yunzhou. He ate both black and white.


    Tired of licking blood at the edge of a knife, he started a caravan business relying on his fame and personal connections.


    He can always manage the stockaded villages along the way, leave Yunzhou smoothly, spread the goods all over the country, and make a lot of money.


    After a long time, many businessmen are willing to spend a lot of money to join Zhao Long''s caravan for peace.


    Zhao Long''s caravan has developed into a half merchant and half dart.


    Yang Yingying is one of the members hiding under the tree to enjoy the cool. However, she left Yunzhou as an individual and spent 20 Liang to ask for the protection of the caravan.


    After all, a weak woman like her can''t leave Yunzhou on her own. She may be robbed by bandits on the official road one day and become the wife of the stronghold.


    With her beauty, it''s more than enough to be a lady.


    Fortunately, when she was young, she was raised in Yingzhou.


    And this year, after 30, the appearance is not reduced. On the contrary, the figure is more and more plump, which adds the charm of a mature woman. She has a pair of bright apricot eyes, and her eyes are full when she looks at people.


    On horseback, Yang Yingying noticed the hot eyes of the escorts around her. She could not help tightening her cloak and burying her head lower.At first glance, her hands protected her plump chest from being blasphemed by some men''s eyes. In fact, what she protected was an object in her arms.


    It was this object that forced her to leave Yunzhou.


    Yang Luoying''s back is close to her body.


    The strong escort caught up with Yang YingYing and said with a grin, "pretty girl, I''ll play with you at night. All the money you earn from this trip belongs to you. Ten liang of silver. "


    Yang Yingying turns a deaf ear, does not respond and does not refuse. She has no right to be him.


    The escort said a few more words. Seeing that the beauty ignored her, she scolded and left.


    Several of his familiar escorts laughed and taunted. But there is disappointment in everyone''s eyes. If this woman doesn''t get oil and salt, they don''t have a chance either.


    A few escorts with lives in their hands flashed fierce in their eyes. If this kind of water spirit woman had not met boss Zhao, she would have been eaten without bones.


    Zhao long in front of the caravan raised his hand and made a gesture. The escorts immediately drew out their weapons as if they were facing the enemy. But the sword is only half scabbard, which is an unwritten rule of darting.


    We all seek wealth in the world. Unless there is a big gap in strength between the two sides, we will not fight. What''s more, boss Zhao always has some thin noodles in the underworld, otherwise he would not eat this bowl of rice.


    On both sides of the path, in the dense forest, 78 or 80 people jumped out. Their swords and spears were bright, and more than 20 horsemen were killed on the branch road, all of them strong and powerful.


    Zhao Long was a little puzzled that he had to walk this road several times a year. He knew exactly which road section needed to be paved and which mountain top needed to be filial piety.


    When did such a group of cutting bandits appear in this forest...


    Zhao long pressed his hand, motioned his escort to be calm and rode forward for a short time, and said in a loud voice:


    "in the next Zhao long, which way did my friends go before...


    when he got close, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. These bandits had military crossbows hanging on their waists and standard long knives in their hands, which was wrong These are military equipment.


    Zhao long has heard that some strongholds have no shortage of military supplies, swords, crossbows and even fireguns, but they are all top bandit strongholds and should not be here.


    ...


    "Ningyan, you look like a sick man hollowed out by a woman." Song Tingfeng and Xu Qian go hand in hand, taking advantage of the opportunity to make fun.


    Xu Qi''an took a look at him and said faintly, "I have a friend who asked me if I have Tianjian''s pills for invigorating yang and tonifying kidney."


    Song Tingfeng''s smile froze.


    "My friend is Zhu Guangxiao. Guangxiao, you all have a fiancee. Why do you work so hard?" Song Tingfeng throws the pot to Zhu Guangxiao.


    Zhu Guangxiao looked at him in silence, but he was not reconciled. He retorted: "I''m very kind. You look so ugly. Every morning, the girls who sleep with you can''t get out of bed.


    "You don''t know how to control yourself. You''ve lost your body."


    Wufu is strong and energetic, but even if he is the ox demon king, he will be short of Qi and blood when he ploughs from late to early every day.


    "I''m very good." Unconvinced, song Tingfeng said with a proud smile: "only the girls of Jiaofang department can cooperate with me, even though they are tired of parrying."


    "Tingfeng..."


    when song Tingfeng heard Xu Qian calling him, he turned his head and looked at him: "why?"


    "It''s not that you are powerful, but that others can tolerate your smallness."


    "Get out of here."


    Between laughing and scolding, Jiang Lu, the leader of the team, said in a deep voice: "there is a smell of blood in front of us. All of us are ready."


    Qiang... The sound of the blade coming out of the scabbard was uniform. Hubenwei and the watchman drew out the sabre and took off the crossbow.


    "Break in!" Ginger law in a clip horse belly, rushed out.


    The governor''s team entered the state of marching in an instant. It was extremely fast and orderly.


    Ten minutes of March, the front of the dense forest, the wind brought a strong smell of blood.


    In a flash, the fierce arrows from the two sides of Ben came into the forest.


    Jiang LV Zhong raised his hand and pressed it down. The arrow rain bumped into the invisible gas wall and was unable to fall.


    He waved his hand and said, "Huben army, enter the forest to kill the enemy."


    When he spoke, Jiang Lvzhong looked forward, and hundreds of corpses were lying on the official road, with fresh blood all over the place. The horses were killed and the goods carried by the caravan were scattered all over the place.


    He immediately analyzed the situation... Because he smelled the smell of blood ahead of time and ordered the team to attack. When the bandits heard the sound of horses'' hooves, they had no time to retreat, so they ambushed in the forest.


    Fierce fighting came from the dense forest. Huben guard is one of the five guards in the capital. Although it is not as brave and good at fighting as the forbidden army, it is far better than the local army.


    There was no significant difference in the number of people between the two sides. The arrows and the blades were staggered, and the fight came and went.


    Ginger law in Leng Leng, some accidents, turned to look at Xu Qian: "Ning banquet, kill people?"


    "One killed, one seriously injured." Xu Qi''an looked at the caravan lying dead and casually reported his achievements.Ginger law in the "Chi" laugh: "Mao did not grow up to the boy."


    The watchmen burst into laughter.


    Except for Xu Qi''an, a rookie who has been a watchman for less than two months, all the others are experienced warriors who kill people without blinking an eye.


    Jiang Lvzhong pointed to the woods and said, "go and practice your hands. Kill at least ten."


    Xu Qi''an drew back his eyes and slowly breathed out: "good!"


    PS: it seems that the background is collapsing. I''ve already updated it, but it hasn''t been refreshed for a long time?

 Chapter 194

    As soon as his feet stepped on the stirrups, the horse from Qingzhou military camp knelt down with wailing and four hooves. Xu Qi''an, like a big bird, flew into the dense forest.


    With a flash of the long black gold knife, he took away a head and broke his neck and spewed out a spring of blood.


    Don''t look, don''t look... Xu Qi''an recalled the miserable death of the caravan in his mind, and his heart hardened. He took the lives of the bandits with his hands.


    With his half foot into the realm of alchemy, killing these bandits is like chopping melons and vegetables, and the long black gold knife is as sharp as mud. No one can stop him.


    "Hiss


    A blazing awn cut from behind, the branches and leaves along the way fell silently, and the incision was even.


    Xu Qi''an''s strong mental power made him aware of the attack ahead of time. He twisted his waist and turned his body. He saw a man who made a big steel knife.


    He slashed hubenwei, who was blocking the way, and ran towards Xu Qian with a grim smile. At the same time, two skinny men holding standard sabres attacked Xu Qian from the left and right sides.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qi''an fell into the dangerous situation of being male and full of big men.


    On the official road, Jiang Luzhong, who always squints at the battle, sees this and laughs: "those three are bandits with good skills. One is the peak of Qi training, and the other two are slightly weak, but they are not the weak hands who are new to Qi training."


    Smell speech, a silver Gong voice way: "do you want to help him?"


    The watchmen looked at Jiang Lvzhong and waited for his order.


    In their opinion, the cultivation is only Xu Qi''an who practices Qi, and it is impossible to block the siege of three experts in the same realm. Besides, he is still very young. He doesn''t kill many people and lacks actual combat experience.


    On the battlefield, practical experience is sometimes more important than cultivation.


    Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng know that Xu Qi''an is attacking the realm of alchemy, but this is not a good thing, because he is in a state of exhaustion, which affects his combat power.


    Jiang LV quietly pointed as a sword, staring at the besieged Xu Qi''an, ready to rescue at any time, "and so on."


    The three realms of practicing Qi make the man of steel Dao have strong breath, which is the peak of practicing Qi. The other two are much worse. Is the quality of mountain bandits in Yunzhou so high? Casually meet the three practicing Qi State?


    Xu Qi''an holds the knife and looks calm. He takes the initiative to meet the man who wields the knife. At the same time, he thinks of the picture of the golden lion roaring in his mind.


    "Roar!"


    His throat burst out of a solemn roar, shaking the mountains and forests, shaking the two sides of the fight for a short time.


    So that the steel knife man''s ears as if jiaolei burst open, pupil short lax, thinking into stagnation.


    Just a few seconds of stagnation decided his life and death.


    "Poof!"


    In the sharp light of the black gold long knife, the man with the steel knife was cut in two, and the broken organs were mixed with blood.


    After Xu Qian killed one person, he took advantage of the victory to pursue after him. He did not stagnate and turned back. He once again thought about the giant figure in his mind. In an instant, he seemed to become the God of war, and his breath soared.


    Ding... Poof...


    one of the skinny men was blocked by a knife, which was easily broken, and the black gold long knife cut his chest.


    Another skinny man turns around and wants to escape. He is stopped by Hu Benwei''s concentrated shooting. Xu Qi''an catches up with him and thinks of the golden lion''s roar again. He shakes his opponent''s spirit and kills him with a knife.


    The whole process is just over ten minutes.


    There was an exclamation among the watchmen.


    "His powerful Qi is completely beyond the peak of ordinary Qi training. Even I dare to say that he is slightly better than him." A golden gong was shocked.


    "The question we should pay attention to is, where did he come from? That''s the roar of the lion A golden gong added.


    "There''s another problem. He seems to practice two kinds of meditation together... And both of them have entered the stage. This can already impact the realm of alchemy. "


    "He''s only been a watchman for two months."


    With that, the gongs were silent, and their faces were complicated.


    Causeway''s reaction is even more exaggerated. He looks at Xu Qi''an''s figure with astonishment, and his mind is echoed with the picture that he just killed three practitioners.


    With the same training atmosphere, different people have different fighting power. The training atmosphere of the watchman''s Yamen is generally stronger than that of the ordinary Wufu.


    But it''s not that exaggerated.


    Xu Qi''an was able to kill three martial artists in a short time, but he didn''t hurt himself. This means that no one can go through ten moves when he was alone with the Gong, which has included the role of the gong.


    At ordinary times, we all get along on an equal footing. Now we know that you can beat us ten?


    Jiang luchong knew that Xu Qian''s unique skill was "heaven and earth cut with one knife", which was not used.


    ...


    after cleaning up the bandits, hubenwei brought out a group of ordinary people, a total of 25 people, who were all tied up in the dense forest. After questioning, they got the identity of their businessmen.


    One of the women is particularly brilliant. She is not as slim and graceful as a young girl, but as plump and attractive as a peach. Only a veteran of flowers can understand the beauty of this sensual woman.Thank you very much for your help.


    Yan appeased them and sent them back to the center.


    "Bury all these bodies, then organize the goods and take them with you." Zhang Xunfu said.


    Jiang LV nodded and told hubenwei to work.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xu Qi''an came back from the scene and called to stop hubenwei.


    Zhang Xun Fu and Jiang LV Zhong tou came to inquire. Xu Qi''an came to them and frowned: "something is wrong."


    "Well?" Jiang LV looked around and felt for a moment: "there is no ambush around."


    It''s just a simple robbery by bandits. Similar things happen every day in Yunzhou.


    "It''s not an ambush," Xu Qi''an shook his head. "I checked the scene and found that most of the dead were escorts. On the contrary, these businessmen and ordinary people were safe and sound, and the goods were in good condition. The robbers didn''t even tear up the waterproof tarpaulin and count the booty."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that the bandits cut the path and left the valuable goods scattered all over the place."


    Governor Zhang pondered: "maybe there is no time to clean up."


    "Why do you have time to bind people?" Xu asked? If I''m a robber, I''m sure I''m looking for money. This truck of goods is my target. I''ll kill those ordinary people together. Why do you tie them.


    "unless they frown and look at each other, they are not the target of the goods."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and swept through the people who had escaped from death. They were still in fear. "Ask and you''ll know."


    He beckoned for a middle-aged businessman and asked, "who are you?"


    "Xiaoren is a silk merchant in the boundary of Baidi city. He took 2000 pieces of silk to Qingzhou to do business. Because of the long journey, he was afraid of being attacked by bandits, so he went to Qingzhou with Zhao Ye''s caravan... Oh, it''s Zhao long. This man has a lot of skills. He can eat both black and white. His caravan used to be very safe.


    "The villain has cooperated with him many times. Who wants to fight the wild geese all day, and finally he was pecked blind by the wild geese. It''s a pity that Zhao long is a man of credit. "


    When Xu Qi settled down, he looked at the corpse of the caravan, and the master Zhao was in it.


    One by one, I found that they were all businessmen and companions, and only the plump woman was left.


    She looks like she was in her early 30s. In Xu Qi''an''s time, she was actually a light mature girl.


    "And you?" Xu Qi''an examined her: "you are a weak woman. Why did you go to Qingzhou alone?"


    Yang Yingying hesitated, hung her head and said in a soft voice: "a few years ago, the husband of the people''s wife went to Qingzhou to make a living. I sent a letter back a while ago saying that my business in Qingzhou was booming. I wanted to come back to pick up my wife and settle down in Qingzhou, but I couldn''t get rid of myself because I was tired of business. Let the people''s wife go to Qingzhou with the trustworthy caravan.


    "People''s wife inquired about it for a long time and said that Zhao Ye''s caravan was the best, safe and trustworthy."


    At first glance, it seems that there is no flaw in this statement.


    The expression is very calm... But as an ordinary woman, seeing the scene of blood dripping, shouldn''t she be pale and cry when she meets people? What''s more, when speaking, he always looks at the ground, as if reciting his lines. This is a sign of self-confidence...


    Xu Qi''an said: "I''ll ask you a few questions."


    Yang Yingying looked up at him and lowered her voice again. She said in a soft voice, "excuse me, my Lord."


    "What''s your husband''s name?"


    Yang Yingying thought.


    "Where do you live?"


    "....


    " what are your husband''s features? "


    "....


    " how tall is your husband? "


    "....


    " please repeat what your husband wrote in his letter. What does your husband do for a living? "


    Yang Yingying stood there, bewildered and helpless. After a long silence, she recovered and said in a soft voice: "the husband of Min Fu is...


    " OK, don''t say it. " Xu Qian called hubenwei: "search her body."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yang Yingying looked at him at a loss. What the adult did was totally beyond her expectation.


    She stepped back in horror, her arms around her chest, biting her lips, her expression of shame and anger.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time," said Xu Qian, looking at the beautiful woman with a smile. "If a wife needs to think about her husband''s name and characteristics for a long time, how can others believe it?


    "A lie can''t be convincing if you just make up a few words. If you don''t want to be searched, be honest. Why did the bandits stop you? "


    After giving the stick, seeing that the woman''s face was gradually pale, Xu Qi''an comforted her: "my Lord is the governor of the imperial court. No official in Yunzhou is bigger than him. If you have anything, just say it. "Yang Yingying looked at governor Zhang, who nodded his head and said, "I''ve been ordered by the emperor to inspect Yunzhou. You''re just a woman of the people. It''s not worth cheating."


    Yang Yingying lowered her head, weighed it over and over again, and realized that she had no choice. Suddenly, she bit her silver teeth and fell on her knees:


    "Yang Yingying, a woman of the people, went to Qingzhou to avoid disaster. At the same time, she went to find Lord Yang, the governor of Qingzhou, to do justice and revenge for my husband."


    Governor Zhang didn''t speak immediately. He pondered for a moment: "who is your husband? Why do you want to seek justice from Lord Yang? "


    "The husband of the people is Zhou Min," cried Yang


    Zhang Xun Fu lost his voice and said, "what?"


    Xu Qian and Jiang Luzhong suddenly turn their heads and stare at Yang Yingying.


    Zhou Min, the night watchman who died in Yunzhou, was the one who exposed that Yang Chuannan, commander of Yunzhou capital, colluded with mountain bandits, transported military funds, sought benefits and supported the bandits.


    Soon after the secret letter was sent back to the capital, he died quietly.

 Chapter 195

    Zhou Min''s undead?


    Hearing this, Xu Qi''an, so far, the other party is willing to break with a weak woman for so long. In fact, it is also a kind of sincerity and style.


    Yang Yingying fell to her knees again and kowtowed: "Yang Yingying, a woman from Yunzhou Jiaofang department, met and fell in love with Mr. Zhou a few years ago. She broke away from her humble status and had been waiting on Mr. Zhou all the time..."


    everyone showed a tacit understanding of "so it is.".


    It turns out that she''s a seafood merchant. No wonder she''s more knowledgeable than ordinary women and knows how to read documents and official seals. Xu Qian suddenly realized.


    In this era, seafood merchants are a highly educated and cultural group among women. He is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu.


    Yang Yingying simply said a few words about her past with Zhou Min, and frankly said that she was a woman raised outside. Zhou Min would meet with her once in a while.


    "Some time ago, Mr. Zhou suddenly came to find a woman and gave me something. He said that he might be in danger in the near future. If something really happened, he asked me to hide immediately. Then he tried to leave Yunzhou and give it to Mr. Yang, the governor of Qingzhou.


    "It wasn''t long before min Fu received the news of Mr. Zhou''s death..." Yang Yingying''s tears rolled down and broke into tears:


    "Min Fu was so sad and afraid that she didn''t dare to live any longer, so she hid in a sister''s house and asked her to inquire about the news.


    "After hiding for a while, the sister of Min Fu told me that Zhao Ye''s caravan was going to Qingzhou in the near future, so I borrowed 20 Liang silver from her and bought a horse. With the caravan, I left Yunzhou..."


    people will know what happened later.


    Xu Qi''an looked on coldly and looked at Yang Yingying''s Micro expression. This time when she spoke, her eyes were impartial, her voice was sad and full of emotion.


    There''s no element of fraud.


    So he looked for clues from Yang Yingying''s words -- Zhou Min didn''t reveal his identity as a watchman until he died, even though he was a trusted friend of Guan Bao. This shows that Zhou Min is a qualified dark son.


    He would be suspicious if he told his identity easily.


    As for why he went to Qingzhou to find Ziyang Jushi instead of other neighboring states, Xu Qi''an''s judgment is that Zhou Min doesn''t believe anyone, but only believes this great scholar of Yunlu Academy.


    First of all, compared with ordinary scholars, the great Confucians of Yunlu academy are more trustworthy because of their cultivation system. After all, rotten people can''t walk away from the Confucian system.


    The enemy of Ziyang academy is the right one, and the enemy of JuYang academy is the right one.


    Zhang Xunfu frowned, "you suspect that Zhou Min was killed."


    Yang Fu Jun nodded his head for me


    "This..." governor Zhang pondered for a moment: "well, I promise you, you take out the last thing left by Zhou''s experience."


    Yang Yingying immediately kowtowed: "thank Lord."


    Xu Qi''an can''t help but look at it in a different light. Lao Zhang''s scheming is OK. He is worthy of the officialdom. When he works with Wei Yuan, his heart is very dirty.


    Yang Yingying straightened up, put her hand into her arms, took out half of the jade pendant, and offered it with both hands: "this is what Lord Zhou gave to the woman that night."


    All eyes are focused on the jade pendant.


    It''s a half round jade pendant. The whole body is clear green. It should have been a round jade. It was cut in two by a sharp weapon.


    Jiang Luzhong took the jade pendant and handed it to governor Zhang, who held it at his fingertips and rubbed it.


    "It looks like a keepsake?" Jiang LV said in a low voice. When he finished, he looked at Xu Qi''an and asked for his opinions.


    Governor Zhang also looked over.


    Look what I do, I will investigate cases, but I''m not a diviner... You two silk did not hide the idea that I was a tool man... Xu Qi''an pondered: "go to Yunzhou first, guess what''s the use."


    Zhang Xun Fu put away the jade pendant and told the soldiers: "go on, go to Yunzhou."


    Dig a pit to bury the body on the spot, take the surviving merchants and goods together, and the team continues to set out to Yunzhou along the official road.


    ...


    it''s sunny and warm. On this rare morning, when Huaiqing''s sword practice ended, he was about to call the palace maids to prepare hot water. When he turned around, two palace maids were sitting in the pavilion playing chess.


    Huaiqing frowned, but not dissatisfied with the palace maids playing chess, but they did not understand chess at all.


    She did not make a sound, silent into the pavilion, watching the two maids play chess.


    The pretty maids forget themselves and fight in the chess game without noticing the master''s approach.


    They don''t know how to play, and they don''t know how to play.


    Huaiqing''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. This kind of playful way is very hard for her. But after a while, she understood.


    This kind of chess is very simple. It doesn''t matter who is the first to form five pieces, vertically or horizontally or obliquely. Whoever is the first to form five stars in a row is the winner.Can''t help but say: "this is what chess?"


    The two palace maids trembled and got up in a panic. They answered in a soft voice, "it''s Gobang."


    Gobang? What''s this?


    Huaiqing, who learned to be rich, was stunned.


    Another palace maid explained, "it''s from Princess Lin''an. Now it''s in the palace. Everyone is playing."


    She refers to the eunuchs and maids in the palace.


    "I heard that even Princess Chen said it was interesting." Another maid said.


    Lin''an? She''s just a stupid girl... Huaiqing nodded and said, "I''m going to take a bath in my palace. I don''t need to prepare for lunch."


    Emperor Yuanjing is going to have a family dinner this morning. The princes and daughters are going to have dinner in the Qianqing palace.


    After bathing, Princess Huaiqing left Yuanzi and went to Qianqing palace.


    She met her brothers and sisters in the magnificent elegant hall. In places without her, Lin''an, who likes to wear red skirts and colorful jewelry, is the center of the topic.


    Today, some are very different. The brothers and sisters just nodded to Huaiqing and continued the topic just now.


    "It''s easy for me to understand the rules of wuzicha, which is popular in Linan."


    "The name of Princess Lin''an will also be widely spread."


    Her face is mellow and her peach blossom eyes are charming. She enjoys the flattery of her brothers and sisters. She has a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth and makes a few modest remarks.


    Like a proud little hen who wants to show off and endure.


    See Huaiqing come in, she slightly raised the white jaw, put forward a proud posture.


    Quick envy me, quick envy me... Framed heart broken read, with more than light glance Huaiqing.


    But Gao Leng''s Huaiqing just sat and drank a few sips of tea, ignoring his stupid sister.


    Hum... Huaiqing is really jealous of me. Mounting comforted himself in my heart.


    Princess Huaiqing is not a gregarious princess, which is not only her pride, but also because her ideas make princes and princesses unable to speculate. The topics discussed by princesses are good-looking clothes and rouge powder, but she is interested in four books and five classics.


    When princes discuss current affairs and the overall situation, she will say: how to solve the flood, how to be a political official?


    Princes will be very uncomfortable, this special who knows? We are talking about the overall situation and the macro issues. You are not raising a bar.


    Near noon, the eunuch in Yuanjing palace came to invite several princesses.


    Mounting buttocks bumping with the prince''s brother behind, skirt flying, suddenly heard behind Huaiqing voice: "Lin''an."


    Mount mount "Hey" smile, completely unable to control his expression, proud to say: "why!"


    When the other princes went away, Huaiqing said faintly, "who taught you Gobang?"


    "I made it myself." Lin''an is in fact very tangled, because this is Xu Qi''an taught her, she should not be ignorant of conscience for her own use, but brothers speak too well, she can''t stop.


    After a while, I said it was Xu Ningyan who taught me... She thought.


    "Later my father asked, you''d better say the same." Huaiqing walked out, his voice was cold and sweet, with a warning:


    "my father doesn''t like that guy, so we should use our brains when we talk."


    With that, Huaiqing added, "if you have one."


    The word "why" was rigidly engulfed by the mounting. She was like a little lion, catching up with Huaiqing and saying angrily:


    "you have no brain, you have no brain!"


    "I''m more beautiful than you and smarter than you. You see, Xu Ningyan is willing to be an ox and a horse for me. He doesn''t want you."


    Huaiqingmeng''s stop step, stern slant one eye.


    Mounted like a vigorous cat, "miso" jumps back and thinks he is too counsellor. Peach blossom eyes stare back stubbornly.


    Princess Huaiqing raised her hand.


    "Brother Prince, Huaiqing is going to beat me." Mount mount escaped with a scream.


    At the banquet, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty asked about it.


    Huaiqing how to know the emperor to ask... Lin''an heart surprised, subconsciously looked at the eyes hate Huaiqing, her beautiful face has no expression, self-care food.


    Mounting eyes "gululu" a turn, smiling coquetry: "because Lin''an is the father''s daughter, the father is the world''s most intelligent people."


    Emperor yuan Jingdi had a big laugh.


    As expected, his father has been paying attention to the situation in the palace, just as he silently overlooks the court Hall... Huaiqing''s face has not changed its color.


    She didn''t cultivate her confidants in the palace, and she never actively inquired about the news of the palace. She didn''t even know about the Gobang that had recently spread.


    It''s not that Huaiqing doesn''t know, but she doesn''t want to know.


    Princess Huaiqing has to admit that although Lin''an''s sister is extremely stupid, even waste firewood can work. It all depends on how you use her.


    At least no one in the imperial palace can win over Lin''an in the favor of his father, including those concubines who are not or have been favored.

 Chapter 196

    Through two states and three counties, the governor team finally arrived at Baidi City, the main city of Yunzhou.


    There is a historical allusion to the origin of the name of Baidi City, which was a matter of the previous dynasty. About 1300 years ago, there was a great drought in Yunzhou.


    The common people have no income and no place to live.


    This year, a strange beast came from overseas. It was like a deer, covered with snow-white scales, and had a pair of horns, horseshoes and snake tail.


    Where it passes, it is covered with dark clouds and torrential rain. This beast has been in Yunzhou for more than a month, filling the reservoirs in Yunzhou, moistening the dry rivers and lakes, and solving the drought in Yunzhou.


    The imperial court regarded it as a auspicious animal and named it the White Emperor.


    Looking at the lofty outline of Baidi City, Xu Qi''an asked with a smile: "is this legend true or false?"


    Raising the curtain and looking at Baidi city in the distance, governor Zhang nodded when he talked about this allusion:


    "it should be true, otherwise it would not be recorded in historical books. Great droughts and floods are common, and historians will not make up history for them. However, since then, no one has seen the White Emperor


    They are obviously overseas monsters, or even sea animals. Maybe they just come to Kyushu for tourism. When they see the drought in Yunzhou, they are not happy, so they change the environment. While "analyzing from a scientific point of view", Xu Qi''an said:


    "your opinion."


    After that, he continued to look at the city wall, and a poem appeared in his mind: the emperor''s farewell to the emperor Bai, the thousand mile Jiangling, the sound of the apes on both sides of the river, the light boat has passed the mountains.


    "The Qianli Jiangling mausoleum will be returned one day. It''s too luxurious. If it''s me, it must be today, tomorrow, January 31. I''m willing to return it." Xu Qi said with ease.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the travel advertisements he had seen before, encouraging senior white-collar workers to fly directly to Thailand after work on Friday and return home on Sunday.


    Everyone is a modern li Taibai.


    The gatekeepers of Baidi city stopped the people, and after reading the documents issued by the imperial court, they respectfully let them go.


    After entering the city, Xu Qi''an looked left and right, and saw many passers-by hanging swords in the bustling crowd.


    Dafeng''s control of weapons is very strict, up to the state capital, down to counties, in the city are not allowed to walk with a knife. Unless it''s a special occupation, such as escort.


    Even if it''s an escort, it can only be equipped with weapons.


    "Is this the characteristic of Yunzhou?" Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    At this time, governor Zhang raised the curtain again and said to Xu Qi''an, "Ningyan, you should ask people to send these merchants home. Don''t return the goods first. Let the merchant take the account book and come to the post station tomorrow to check and get back the goods. "


    Xu Qi an''s heart moves, "that Zhao Long''s goods?"


    Zhang Xun Fu said: "naturally, it''s for others to send it back. Zhao long and the escort are all killed. The Escort''s family must have to pay for it. Now that Zhao long is dead, sending the goods back will make up for the loss. "


    Xu Qi''an put up his thumb: "my Lord is really a good eel."


    Governor Zhang frowned at the words: "why do you say that?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Xu Qian turns to song Tingfeng and tells him to do it.


    "Why should I run errands?" Song Tingfeng was unconvinced: "it''s like I''m your subordinate. We are even."


    Xu Qi''an turned his head and yelled: "governor, song Tingfeng shirked responsibility and cheated, and deducted his silver."


    Song Tingfeng said, "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    He turned to find Zhu Guangxiao, told him to do it.


    Zhu Guangxiao depressed way: "rather feast is not let you do it."


    Song Tingfeng said: "Xu Ning banquet, Zhu Guangxiao prevaricate play Lai."


    "Zhu Guangxiao turns his horse''s head and shouts several hubenwei, and goes to work.


    The two bitches got together and sighed: "Guangxiao is really an honest man who works hard."


    "Yes, yes, in bed or on business."


    ... all of them command the envoys.


    Yang Chuannan, in his early 40s this year, is an upright and peaceful scholar. He also has an identity, a wupinwu.


    Yang Chuannan was born into a family of military generals. He was gifted and intelligent. He liked to practice martial arts and even study. In the 12th year of Yuanjing, he became a Jinshi. Because of his family background, he was familiar with military knowledge and got a job in the Ministry of war.


    Yuanjing was appointed to Yunzhou in the 16th year. Because of his meritorious deeds in suppressing bandits, he gradually rose to the position of commander. Become one of the three most powerful people in Yunzhou.


    Yang Chuannan, who was in charge of official business, suddenly raised his head. A few seconds later, the sound of footsteps came. A woman in light armour strode forward, but no official stopped her.


    She was tall, with a sword hanging from her waist and a silver gun on her back. There is a sharp face with melon seeds. It is clear that the facial features are delicate and beautiful, but the woman is not weak, but full of vigor.


    In addition, she wore a long high ponytail, revealing a beautiful forehead.


    "The governor is in town." Her first words in the door pointed directly to the core of the problem.


    Yang Chuannan expression pause, slightly nodded, "I know.""Yuanjing emperor, who has a thousand swords, cultivates immortals all day long. The emperor of the world still wants to live forever. It''s just wishful thinking." She opened her mouth to smallpox: @ @ @ *....


    "wonderful Yang Chuannan frowned.


    Li Miaozhen sneered, "I don''t eat imperial food."


    She leaned the silver gun against the wall, sat cross legged on the tea table in the reception position, took off her sword, crossed her knee, and asked:


    "if the governor is here, you have to hand over the military power, which is the rule of Dafeng. What are you going to do


    "Since it''s the rule, of course we have to follow it." Yangchuan South Road.


    Li Miaozhen nodded: "I will help you."


    Yang Chuannan looked at her and shook his head helplessly: "it''s not wrong that so many people in the Jianghu are willing to serve you. Feiyan nvxia, I accept your kindness, but pay attention to the propriety. There are golden gongs and four noble characters in the team. When you go out of the world, you are a hero. "


    Li Miaozhen didn''t agree: "what are you afraid of? If you don''t reach the third grade, you can''t defeat the tactics of the sea of people."


    ...


    "the food in Yunzhou is spicy and spicy, and I like to put spices. I don''t like the food here... If I eat spicy food often, won''t I get hemorrhoids?" In the


    post, Xu seven - an eats hot meals and make complaints about his heart.


    The hall was full of watchmen and hubenwei. There were eight people at one table, barely enough to accommodate them.


    There are four post stations in Baidi city. This is the largest one with a courtyard and two adjacent three story buildings. One post Cheng, seven post soldiers.


    For the sake of safety, Yang Yingying also had to stay at the post station. She sat at a table alone and ate quietly.


    The young woman''s body is plump and attractive. When she is sitting, her dress is close to her hips, drawing a full curve.


    Xu Qian found that song Tingfeng was staring at other people''s buttocks, so he kicked him under the table: "what are you looking at?"


    After scolding, he looked at it himself.


    "Look what''s going on. Everyone else is watching." Song Tingfeng whispered.


    Men are like this, to see a beautiful woman, always unconsciously look at a few more eyes, can not control their own eyes. Only when the daughter-in-law is by his side can he hold back with great perseverance.


    "I don''t want to see it." Song Tingfeng muttered.


    Just now, governor Zhang has given an order. During the period of Yunzhou, you can''t go to Jiaofang department or leave the post station, unless you have a task.


    Xu Qi''an raised his hand and gave it a firm grip.


    "What for?" Song Tingfeng said blankly.


    "It''s called immortal grip. You can learn it in private."


    After dinner, governor Zhang invited Xu Qi''an and Jiang Luzhong to discuss the matter in his room. The governor, who was a censor, looked at the two experienced golden gongs and said, "because of the banditry, Yunzhou has cancelled the ban on swords. As a result, it is safer at night than in the daytime, because the curfew is particularly strict.


    "Jiang Jinluo needs to protect the official all the time. For the time being, the investigation will be given to Ning Yan. The watchmen in the post station are good. You can dispatch them at will. "


    Well, I''ve become a tool man. Xu Qi''an looked at governor Zhang and did not speak.


    The governor explained: "in the first few days, I had to have a lot of social intercourse. I also need to feel the bottom of Yunzhou officialdom."


    Well... Xu Qi''an accepted the reason: "I understand. I''ll do my best in a humble position."


    Governor Zhang nodded with satisfaction and asked, "how do you plan to start the case?"


    "First go to the government to ask for Zhou Min''s posthumous relics, and then go to his home to have a look." Xu Qian said.


    "Don''t you have to dig a grave for an autopsy?" Governor Zhang frowned.


    "Just wait for the adults to ask," Xu Qi''an said with a smile. "People have been dead for more than half a month. Their rotten skin swells and breaks as soon as they poke. The stinking corpse water can be drunk to the full."


    Jiang Lu, who had just had a full meal, turned black, while governor Zhang retched.


    "Then I''ll leave." Xu Qian slipped away.


    After leaving the room and going downstairs, he summoned four gongs, including song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, a familiar silver Gong and six hubenwei, to ride horses to the Yamen.


    Zhou Min is a appointed official of the imperial court. Whenever an official of the imperial court dies, the government is responsible for the autopsy to confirm the cause of death. For officials like Zhou Min whose family members are not here, the government has to take care of his relics and wait for the deceased''s family members or the imperial court to collect them.


    Xu Qi''an controlled the speed of the horse. He sometimes took a look at the map of the city of Baidi given by the postman. After nearly an hour, he finally saw the gate of the government.


    "According to officialdom rules, 30% of these relics are kept, and even 50% are greedy. I don''t know how much remains of Zhou''s experience can be left. " Silver Gong, surnamed Tang, said with emotion.


    It was the first time that Xu Qi''an heard of this kind of hidden rule, and his face sank: "is there any punishment for such incidents in Dafeng''s law?"


    "Of course, there are," said Tang Yinluo. "Depending on the value of the property, if you embezzle the legacy of a Ming official of the imperial court, it may be as light as fifty court staff, or as heavy as dismissal and fine."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and suddenly asked, "is it the same with the watchman''s Yamen?""How dare you, the Duke of Wei forbids it. Moreover, our watchmen are different from these officials. The watchmen in the same group all fight side by side and go to brothel together. If anyone dares to embezzle, he will not agree to be a brother. " Tang Yinluo explained.


    Song Tingfeng nodded with a smile: "yes, you died that day. Who dares to embezzle your pension? I will kill him."


    always feels that you are not right here... Xu seven make complaints about this squint.


    After entering the Yamen and clarifying his identity, a zhengqipin official in a green robe came out to greet him, claiming to be the official of the Yamen.


    "In order to prevent his subordinates from stealing finance, all the things Zhou experienced were stored in the warehouse of the government."


    This experience, who is in charge of receiving and sending, cashier and warehouse, leads Xu Qi''an and others to the warehouse. With a bunch of heavy keys in his hand, he skillfully finds the right one and opens the iron door of the warehouse.


    Among Zhou Min''s relics, there are calligraphy and paintings, clothes, antiques, pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Xu Qi''an looks at them one by one.


    Seeing that only thirty taels of silver were left behind, he said in a deep voice, "isn''t that right, Mr. experience? Zhou has been working for more than 20 years, saving one or two a year, which is more than that."


    "That''s twenty taels, my Lord." He laughs.


    How dare you talk to me?


    Xu Qi''an stares at him, "embezzling the legacy of a Ming official of the imperial court, depending on the value of the property, the light is the court staff 50, the heavy is the court staff dismissal fine."


    Zhou Min is the watchman''s dark son. He died in duty, and his family in his hometown still don''t know the bad news. People can''t come back from death. Xu Qi''an can''t help it, but he can keep each other''s belongings and return them to his family as much as possible.


    It should be done, too.


    The experience of the government is old-fashioned, and he has no choice but to say: "maybe it was the experience of that week, I was addicted to beauty, or I had other pastimes, spending money like water. Anyway, that''s all it''s worth. "


    He had a bold posture and a banter smile on his face.


    Inheritance is something that the government first deals with. What the government says is how much. I''m not convinced? Have the ability to let the dead return to the sun.


    Xu Qi''an pointed to his waist tag: "officials in Yunzhou, don''t they know who to beat?"


    Government experience "ah" A: "the watchman to supervise the officials, the officer naturally heard."


    That is, I only heard that I have never experienced... You lack the beating of the watchman... Xu Qi''an raised his foot to kick the belly of the mansion.


    Bang...


    after his fat body flew upside down and hit the wall, the shock dust "rustled" and fell, shrinking into a shrimp shape in pain, and his facial features twisted into a ball. After a few seconds, he moaned.


    Xu Qi''an drew out his knife and put it on his back neck. He looked down and said, "I have the right to do something convenient when I come to Yunzhou with the governor. Even if I kill you, the governor can do it for me. Do you believe it? "


    Fu experienced a few breaths of breath, implausibly stressed: "this is Fu Ya."

 Chapter 197

    office?


    What''s wrong with the Yamen? Lao Tzu dares to kill people at the entrance of the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment. It''s hard to kill you with just seven grades of experience.


    Xu Qi''an pressed his hand, and the sharp black gold long knife instantly cut the back neck of the experienced adult. The latter obviously felt the pain from the back neck and his warm blood flowing out.


    Really dare to kill me... The government experienced a contraction of heart, and looked at other watchmen in a panic, hoping that they could stop this lawless companion.


    But the attitude of song Tingfeng and others made Fu experience calm, indifferent and indifferent. He had heard of the bad reputation of the watchmen, especially arrogant, but he would not believe that the watchmen dare to kill the court officials in the Yamen.


    Song Tingfeng met each other''s eyes and narrowed his eyes with a smile. "Experience adult, you encroach on the imperial court''s official legacy. Even if you don''t kill you at this moment, you can still be killed if you go back to prison."


    Tang Yinluo added: "this is the usual method used by our watchmen. When the time comes, it will not be as simple as inheritance."


    "I''m wrong." Fu experienced swallowing saliva and confessed his fate with a pale face.


    Xu Qi''an then took the knife and kicked the official experience: "go and shout to the hall all the people who have received the money. I will ask the officials one by one."


    Fu experiences the back neck that covers blood direct current, leave stumbling.


    Until his back is out of sight, Xu Qi''an takes back his eyes and continues to inspect the remains.


    "Are you afraid that the relics with clues will be embezzled and the case will not be found out?" Tang silver Gong wording road.


    "If Zhou Min really left clues in the relics, then he could not choose those precious objects that are easy to make people greedy." Xu Qi''an said and looked up at him:


    "I just want to get back the things belonging to Zhou Min and hand them over to his family when the case is over."


    "Your character deserves my appreciation." Tang Yinluo exclaimed and added, "although you are very lustful."


    No, it''s the most basic morality... The guy who won''t let go of the dead and the rich is the rotten man, the garbage. Xu Qian make complaints about himself.


    In addition, can men''s affairs be called lust? Clearly is my fair lady gentleman good.


    Xu Qi''an thought of the previous read: Although I drink, smoke, tattoo bubble nightclub, but I know I''m a good girl.


    Although I went whoring for nothing, I knew I was a good man...


    in about ten minutes, an official wearing a green robe embroidered Silver Pheasant walked into the warehouse, followed by the government experience of simply bandaging the neck wound, and the official also wearing a green robed embroidered egret.


    In officialdom, you only need to look at the official uniform to know what kind of official he is, so as to guess his identity. For example, this green robed official embroidered with Silver Pheasant is a sixth grade official, and only the magistrate in the government is a sixth grade official.


    It was originally spread from officialdom that we only know clothes but not people.


    The middle-aged and fat magistrate warmly welcomed him. When Xu Qi''an and others approached him, he said: "I''m ashamed. I''m not strict with you. I''ve done such a shameful thing."


    He self-criticism, took out a bulging heavy small package, "here is 150 Liang, is the relics of Zhou experience, I have recovered for him."


    This kind of trifle doesn''t need to use the technique of looking at Qi. The fact that the government of a state can make such a concession is all for the sake of the governor. Xu Qi''an had no fear because he expected this.


    If the magistrate doesn''t buy it, he just goes to governor Zhang to complain. Of course, this kind of thing is not likely. All the people who can get involved in official circles are smart people.


    So, Xu Qi''an took it over, weighed it over a few times, and did not cling to it.


    "Magistrate, help to prepare the carriage. I will take the relics of Zhou experience back to the post station." Xu Qian Road.


    The magistrate first took a look at the man with the silver Gong embroidered on his chest. When he saw that he was silent, he knew that it was the Gong that talked with him.


    "Sure, sure."


    Xu Qi''an left two Huben guards to cooperate with the Yamen officers to transport Zhou Min''s relics back to the inn, while they rode out of the city. Accompanied by a fast-paced catcher from the government.


    is also called Kwai Fu.


    Zhou Min''s body is buried in a mass grave 30 miles outside the city. The mass grave in this era is more like a cemetery of the previous life, one after another.


    The people buried in the mass graves are all the victims of poor families. If they are well-off, they will ask Mr. Feng Shui to choose the tomb site.


    "A few adults, Zhou''s tomb is there." Kwai pointed at a willow tree, and under the willow tree there was a small burial bag.


    Several tiger Ben Wei took off the shovel hanging on the horse hook, you shoveled me shoveled to open the grave, soil splashed, with a dull sound of "Dong", the shovel hit the coffin.


    Huben guards wipe away the mud outside the coffin, Bang... Pry open the thin coffin, and a bad smell comes out.


    Everyone stepped back a few steps. The martial arts had a keen sense of smell, and they couldn''t bear the stench.


    Xu Qi''an took out a porcelain vase and distributed the small pill to the people. This is the anti epidemic and anti-virus pill given by the master of heaven.Then, covering his mouth and nose, he went to the coffin.


    A corpse of a man in white was lying quietly, his iron blue face facing the sky.


    His skin was bluish black, covered with mottling of varying depths, his face rotted out of several holes, and maggots wriggled in the meat holes.


    The body is slightly swollen, which is a swelling phenomenon caused by the skin tissue filled with rotten gas after death. At this time of the skin, as long as a slight poke will break, the smell of blood splashing.


    Xu Qi''an had learned this knowledge before, but it was the first time he saw it.


    My mother, I''m going to split. Xu Qi''an forced to endure the stomach acid and said in a deep voice: "untie his clothes."


    Hu Ben Wei gave him a look: "yes..."


    half an hour later, after seeing the body, Xu Qi''an tentatively concluded that it was not caused by external force. He didn''t find a fatal wound on the body.


    When Zhou Min''s grave was buried again, the officials of the government led them to clean it in the nearby stream, and then returned to Baidi city.


    The cause of death is almost certain. It''s done by the people of the sorcerer religion... Killing people in the dream, the means of the fourth grade sorcerer... Is it easy for him to kill us?


    At present, the only clue is half a jade pendant, but it''s only a jade pendant. If there is no more information, there is no way to check it...


    at 2:30 p.m., when he returns to the post station, governor Zhang, with a group of gongs and silver gongs, is turning over and over the remains of Zhou Min, looking for clues.


    "I''ve been watching it for an hour. Have you found it?" Governor Zhang frowned.


    The watchmen shook their heads.


    "Isn''t Zhou Min the night watchman''s dark son? Don''t you have a contact signal?" Governor Zhang questioned severely.


    "Not at all." A silver Gong said in a dull voice.


    "Would it have been taken away or destroyed by the murderer long ago. We''re just left with some useless waste. " Another silver Gong guessed.


    "It''s been half a month. No clue? No one can break it. " A gong muttered.


    Waste... Governor Zhang is a bit upset. He is a censor and has no criminal case. He can only rely on these watchmen. But watchmen are good at fighting, so they are not expert in investigating cases.


    "Let the warlock directly question Yang Chuannan."


    "Bad idea!" Governor Zhang snorted: "if you have more than four grades, the Warlock''s accusation will not be accurate. I know that Yang Chuannan colluded with the bandits, but what''s the evidence? How to punish a second-class commander without evidence? "


    The watchmen sighed and shook their heads.


    "Well, don''t embarrass them, governor. Zhou Min didn''t use the code." Jiang Luzhong shook his head and felt the difficulty.


    It was thought that Zhou Min would use the watchman''s unique secret code as a contact clue to guide them to find evidence, but after checking the remains, nothing was found.


    "It could have been destroyed by the murderer." Governor Zhang said helplessly.


    "What about that?" A silver Gong asked.


    "We can only count on Xu Ning''s banquet." Governor Zhang said: "he can find the flaw in the tax case in the file, and find out the old case of Princess Pingyang in the Sangpo case. He may not be able to find out the unruly case of Zhou Min this time."


    "How can I find out?"


    "How can I know?" Governor Zhang glared at the gong.


    At this time, Xu Qian just came in, followed by the accompanying watchman and hubenwei.


    Governor Zhang''s eyes brightened: "what''s the result of the autopsy?"


    "Like the autopsy items of the government, there will be no discovery of corpses." Xu Qian replied.


    The governor nodded in disappointment and said, "I heard you hurt the experience of the Yamen?"


    "I have a sense of propriety. I won''t kill people." Xu Qi''an pointed to these relics: "is there any clue?"


    The watchmen shook their heads.


    "I didn''t find the contact code. Maybe it was destroyed." Jiang Lu sighed: "Ningyan, it''s up to you."


    He immediately looked around the crowd and said in a deep voice: "you all learn to see how he solved cases. Who can learn one of ten or two? Laozi focuses on training."


    These gongs and silver gongs are under his command.


    Jiang Luzhong wanted Xu Qian all the time, but Duke Wei didn''t give it. He had to make Xu Qian to train his watchmen.


    Xu Qi''an found a place to sit down, did not continue to check the relics, pondered for a moment: "the secret code of the watchman yamen, is it confidential?"


    Jiang Lu said: "we all know about the silver gongs, and we also know about the gongs that have been in contact with dark son."


    "That''s not enough secrecy." Xu Qi''an poured himself a glass of water and said:


    "it''s very likely that Zhou Min didn''t use the Yamen''s contact code."


    "How can I see it?" A silver Gong asked.


    Xu Qi''an analyzed: "if the secret code is highly classified, it is impossible for the murderer to find out the clues accurately among the relics and destroy them. So the code should be found by now. But no.


    "If the level of confidentiality is not high, Zhou Min, as a 20-year-old Darko, is experienced and thoughtful. How can he use this crude method and be too easy to crack. So it''s not complicated. There is only one promise. He used other ways to hide the evidence. "People are shocked when they look at each other silently.


    "Yes, it is. At first glance, there is no clue. In fact, there is only one possibility: Zhou Min hid the evidence in other ways. "


    People clap high fives in the wake of the night, but they feel suddenly enlightened.


    Governor Zhang nodded slightly, then frowned: "however, we also fell into confusion, how to find the evidence of his hiding."


    Xu Qi''an said, "let''s analyze it from the beginning."

 Chapter 198

    "Let''s analyze it from the beginning. If you were Zhou Min, how would you deal with it?" Xu Qi''an looked around and asked.


    When the watchmen talk to each other:


    "use the code of the watchman''s Yamen?"


    "I just said that the secret level of this code is not high enough."


    "Well, if it''s me, I''ll hide where no one can find me."


    "Nonsense, if no one can find it, what''s the significance of the hidden evidence?"


    At this point, everyone was stunned, and the scene fell into a brief silence.


    Xu Qi''an snapped his fingers, looked at the Gong who accidentally revealed the mystery, and said: "yes, the purpose of Zhou Min''s collection of evidence is to be found, to be found by us. Follow the train of thought and think again. "


    Governor Zhang, with his fists and a series of praises, said slightly excitedly:


    "this is the truth. Zhou Min will not hide the evidence where no one can find it. Then the objects with clues are not valuable, but they are very conspicuous. "


    All of a sudden, everyone''s ideas are open, feeling touched the door of the new world. Use your brain with excitement.


    A few minutes later, the watchmen looked at each other blankly, "but these objects have been checked. There is no secret code, and there is no one that can fit the jade pendant. "


    The door of the new world suddenly closed, and began to doubt life. So, everyone turned their eyes to Xu Qi''an.


    There are too few leads to start with. However, to investigate a case is to find clues. A good criminal investigation expert is good at looking for clues from all angles and details.


    And rookies will only be like children, full of question marks... Xu Qi''an turns a blind eye to people''s eyes, immersed in his own world.


    "Do you have a clue..." a silver Gong couldn''t help asking, but he didn''t speak, so he was sealed by Jiang Lvzhong.


    "Don''t disturb him." Jiang LV said in a deep voice.


    Governor Zhang also pressed his hand, indicating that everyone should be calm. He has put his treasure on Xu Qi''an. This young Gong has proved his value and ability with his "achievements".


    Governor Zhang couldn''t help thinking that the reason why Duke Wei sent Xu Qi''an here was that he expected the change of Yunzhou.


    It is precisely because of the difficulty of this case that Xu Qi''an is sent to help me. Duke Wei is really far-reaching.


    "Accordingly, the clever Wei guild sent Xu Qi''an to show that he would be able to solve the case." Governor Zhang was secretly excited. He felt relaxed and no longer so irritable.


    He was born as a censor, so it''s really hard for him to solve the case. Fortunately, there was a banquet for Xu Ning.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t know the rich inner drama of governor Zhang, and he was immersed in his own reasoning:


    are there any clues in these relics? If I were Zhou Min, I would find a way to leave clues for the watchmen... But it may not be left in the relics, because it is too easy to destroy. It only needs a fire to turn into ashes... But it is not good to leave clues. Therefore, the safest way is to operate in two lines, and not put eggs in one basket.


    Yes!


    Double line operation, Yang Yingying is Zhou Min''s other basket.


    Yang Yingying was an unexpected gain, not a clue left by Zhou Min to the watchman. Since Zhou Min didn''t find a clue in his relics, why not try to break through from Yang Yingying.


    Think of here, Xu Qi''an spirit, a kind of suddenly enlightened feeling.


    The silver gongs in the spirit refining world are acutely aware of Xu Qi''an''s emotional changes, and they are also inspired. They are about to ask questions, and then they find that Xu Qi''an''s eyes are dark again, and they fall into bitter thinking.


    The famous detective Xu Ningyan''s reasoning has met another bottleneck, that is, Yang Yingying''s clues are too few.


    "Or that question, there are too few clues. It''s just half a jade pendant. At most, I guess it''s a kind of Keepsake...


    " if Yang Yingying goes to Qingzhou, finds the Ziyang hermit and presents the jade pendant, he will tell the truth... "Xu Qi''an simulates the process in his brain:


    " Ziyang hermit " What should a layman do? He will also face my current dilemma: lack of clues.


    "In the case of confusion and lack of clues, we must try to get more information, so how to get information? Of course, it''s about the person who brought the jade pendant! That is to ask the person who brought the jade pendant. "


    "I think of it, I think of it!" Xu Qian said in a loud voice.


    "What do you think of?" All of them, almost one voice.


    "Don''t worry," Xu Qi''an said, "call Yang Yingying. I have something to ask her."


    "Go, go!" Governor Zhang urged.


    A gong immediately went upstairs and invited out the plump young woman who stayed in her room after dinner.


    When she came down the stairs, why did she call her


    Xu Qi''an asked, "what did Zhou Min say when he gave you the jade pendant that night?"Yang Yingying shook her head and said, "except for what min Fu said before, Mr. Zhou didn''t give any additional explanation. Otherwise, the women of the people will not forget it. "


    All of a sudden, she called Zhou Min her husband, and all of a sudden, she called him Mr. Zhou, which was a sign of extreme self-confidence. He thought that Zhou Min was her husband, but he didn''t feel that he was worthy of the name. Therefore, the appellation changes repeatedly.


    Xu Qi''an rubbed the teacup, there must be an explanation, otherwise Ziyang Jushi, even if he was an immortal, was helpless. Yang Yinzi has no idea.


    "Repeat what Zhou Min said to you that night."


    "This..." is Yang Yingwei: "where do the women remember..."


    "you don''t need to leave out a word, just say it." Xu Qi''an comforted way, at the same time, her heart sank slightly. The reason why Yang Ying didn''t remember it was that they said something short that night.


    It''s like walking in the street, when you see all kinds of people, you don''t remember their appearance, even the color of clothes.


    The more common it is, the less it will be remembered.


    "That night, Mr. Zhou came to see min Fu and brought me some rouge powder and small gifts as usual, and then a pot of wine and a few catties of pig head meat...


    " during the drinking, he talked with me about the official affairs and the banditry in Yunzhou as usual...


    "but because min Fu was a woman, she didn''t like to listen to these, so Mr. Zhou didn''t say much. Then there was the riddle guessing...


    "after dinner, when the woman served him, he told me about it and gave me half of the jade pendant."


    Xu Qian asked her to focus on "Officialdom" and "banditry", but found that it was only Zhou Min''s complaint.


    "What about puzzles? What puzzles are there?"


    Yang Yingying thought about it and said in a soft voice, "ten mouths and one heart."


    As soon as Xu Qi''an was about to think about it, Zhang Xun Fu answered quickly: "think!"


    "Exactly." Yang Yingying continued: "a thousand li loses one, a hundred Li loses one."


    Zhang Xun Fu: "uncle."


    Yang Yingying nodded and said, "eat the cow''s tail in one bite."


    "Zhang Fu," he said


    "Great governor." The watchman and hubenwei cast a look of admiration.


    I don''t know why, governor Zhang has a feeling of elation. At last, it''s not useless. I''m also a dragon and Phoenix among people. How can I make Xu Ning''s banquet feel so smooth.


    Guessing crossword puzzles is a common practice for scholars.


    Dissatisfied with governor Zhang''s constant interruptions, Xu Qian knocked on his desk and said in a deep voice:


    "governor, I have a puzzle for a long time."


    Governor Zhang nodded his head slightly, indicating that he would ask the question.


    Xu Qi''an said, "Miss Wen got married."


    Governor Zhang frowned slightly at first, then frowned tightly, then his face was stiff, and finally he stood there in a daze.


    Xu Qian nodded with satisfaction, looked at Yang YingYing and asked her to continue.


    "The last two separate puzzles are:" white jade is flawless "and" the sun and the moon are in the same day. ". The former is "Huang" and the latter is "Ming."


    Xu Qi''an asked his colleagues to find a pen and paper, spread it out on the table and write down: Si, Bo, Gao, Huang and Ming.


    Five big words.


    "What do these five words mean?" he said repeatedly


    Five words can''t be connected in series. Each word is independent. What does Zhou Min want to express? Or is it really just a random puzzle?


    Xu Qi''an turns his head and looks at governor Zhang. The governor is immersed in his own world....


    it''s just that these five words are obviously not riddles. Then the governor''s role is gone. Let him compete with Miss Wen.


    Later, Xu Qian also immersed himself in his own world: "if this is the clue Zhou Min wants to reveal to Ziyang Jushi, then it won''t be too deep and obscure. It must be easily found by the first time people come to Yunzhou.


    "What can you easily find when you are new? Another way of thinking, what are the needs of people who have just arrived in Yunzhou... "


    thought of it!


    Xu Qian breathed out: "I have solved the mystery."

 Chapter 199

    Solved the mystery... Found it out?!


    Everyone on the scene was ecstatic, but he couldn''t believe it. How did he do it? He didn''t have a clue.


    Such a headless case, he easily solved the mystery, clearly everyone involved in the case, have had a discussion. The same information, the same clues, we are confused, why he solved it?


    Xu Ningyan is so terrible.


    In the riddle of "Miss Wen''s marriage", governor Zhang broke through the seal and grabbed Xu Qi''an''s arm in ecstasy. At this moment, Lao Zhang lost the posture of governor and asked: "have you solved the riddle? Are you serious? Are you serious? "


    At this time I want to say: cheat you da... Estimated to be killed... Xu Qi''an got up and went out: "at least there is a major breakthrough."


    In the eyes of the public, he came to the yard of the post station, took out the map from the horse''s hanging bag, returned to the lobby and spread it on the table.


    "The mystery of the puzzle lies in the map of Canyu." Xu Qi''an held the map with both hands, looked up at the crowd, and explained:


    "only a jade pendant can''t convey information. Zhou Min would try to ask Mrs. Yingying to bring more information, but in order to keep it secret, he used the way of guessing charades. He kept it from everyone, including yingyingfu.


    "But with the wisdom of Ziyang Jushi, if you ask carefully, you will be able to find out the secret of the riddle."


    "Then why is the secret of the puzzle in Kantu?" Zhu Guangxiao asked with a frown.


    "Because Canyu map is the easiest thing to get, and Ziyang residents who come to Yunzhou for the first time will definitely start with it." Xu Qian replied.


    Yes, there are Canyu maps in the post station. It''s the first choice to start a Canyu map when you''re new here.


    "Everyone''s reasoning is right and wrong." Xu Qi''an looked down at the map: "the five fonts provided by the puzzle are: Si, Bo, Gao, Huang and Ming."


    The crowd rushed to the table and looked at the map with him.


    The map covers almost the entire desktop, including the whole Baidi city. Streets, buildings, lakes, bridges, Yamen and so on, are all marked.


    People read the five words silently, while searching for the corresponding name.


    Song Tingfeng suddenly pointed to a place: "Siming bridge!"


    People''s eyes then fall on the position where he points his finger, where the outline of the arch bridge is outlined, and the sign in small letters: Siming bridge.


    Another one pointed to Tongluo street


    The two words "Gao" and "Huang" are not found in the corresponding location. In particular, the word "Huang" is too taboo to be found in the whole map.


    "The clue is probably in one of these two locations." Xu Qian analyzed.


    "Two words are useless?" Someone asked.


    "Other words may have been mixed in with water. Don''t worry about it for the time being. Let''s search these two places and see if we can get anything. " Xu Qian Road.


    Governor Zhang selected six watchmen, put on casual clothes and went to Huangbo street to explore the situation. Xu Qi''an took Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng, two good friends, to Siming bridge to explore the situation.


    Huangbo street is not far from the post station, more than ten miles away. There are more than 20 feet in Siming bridge.


    Three people gallop in the broad street, along the attic, courtyard, has obvious Southern characteristics, white wall Daiwa, yard like to plant loquat tree.


    Loquat is one of the characteristics of Yunzhou.


    In addition, there is a big gap between the dressing style of the people and that of the capital. The dressing style here is more free, and there are little yellow people everywhere.


    In the capital, the bright yellow cloth is specially used by the royal family, but in Xu Qi''an, Yunzhou, many passers-by wearing bright yellow robes were seen.


    "Although the local customs are different, is the control of Yunzhou too weak?" Xu Qi is worried.


    "The climate in Yunzhou is really bad. It''s humid and cold." Song Tingfeng frowned.


    "It''s better to be in Beijing. It''s colder, but it''s not so crowded. I saw passers-by shaking as they walked when I saw them off today. " Zhu Guangxiao made a speech.


    "You two are like wolves from the north. You''ve come to the South and become two." Xu Qi''an said with a laugh. Of course, the martial arts practitioners in Qi state are not afraid of cold and heat. He is just joking.


    ... two people blankly looking at him, two HA is what?


    In fact, in this era, the winter in the south is much better than that in the north. Poor families can survive the winter by collecting straw in winter and having a shelter from the wind and rain.


    The north is different. Many poor people in the North who can''t afford to buy Charcoal die quietly in winter.


    After all, there is no heating in the north of Dafeng.


    A little bit more, in winter, when you ride in the south, your nose will come out. It''s useless to ride a horse in the north in winter.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at their destination.Siming bridge collapsed on a small river. It is an arch bridge with two big and two small holes. It is carved with white marble and covered with moss.


    Three people on the bridge carefully check for a long time, finally, Xu Qian eyes locked on the outside of the bridge, a protruding stone brick.


    Two fingers holding the brick, slowly pull out, a little bit of the brick size brick to draw out.


    He reached out and groped for a moment in the brick hole and found a brocade bag.


    Sure enough, it''s because of this brocade bag that the stone bricks can''t fit perfectly.


    "There''s something!" Song Tingfeng was overjoyed. He drew close and urged: "open it and see what it is."


    When Xu Qi''an opened the brocade bag, there was a piece of paper inside, which read:


    Mo, one hundred and sixty-two


    three hundred and forty-seven and forty-two


    Mo, 162. 347, 4, 1, 2... What do these two groups of numbers mean?... lying trough, Zhou Min is really a talented person. It''s too flashy. It''s a pity that the person is dead. Xu Qi''an stares at the note and falls into silence.


    What does Zhu Tingfeng mean by the former


    "How do I know?" Xu Qian didn''t reply well: "it''s the same watchman. Why is the gap so big? Look at a dark son. He''s much better than you two. There''s no comparison. There''s no comparison... "


    " dark son is the best in itself. Each has its own characteristics. Otherwise, how can he do the latent task? " Song Tingfeng''s unconvinced explanation:


    "we, the watchmen in the yamen, are only responsible for force."


    Dark son belongs to the talent with special skills, or thoughtful, or extremely intelligent, while the watchmen in Yamen are only responsible for the output of violence, the two are different.


    At this time, it is approaching dusk.


    Xu Qi''an put away the note, but said, "go back first."


    Waiting for them... No, waiting for him, will be another brainstorming.


    ...


    post station.


    Because Huangbo street is closer to the post station, the watchmen who went to this street to explore the situation have returned, bringing back the depressing news.


    "No? Have you explored it? " Zhang Xun asked.


    "There are few people in that street in the daytime. After asking the residents in the next street, they know it''s a dog market. It''s only open at night. There''s no one at the moment. "


    Go to explore the causeway depressed reply.


    A street is big or small. If you plunge in like a fly, what can you gain? Do you know Zhou minzhou''s experience of the commander?


    "Ah The watchmen shook their heads in frustration.


    After a sip of tea, governor Zhang sat down for a moment. He could not sit still and paced back and forth in the lobby.


    There is no clue in Huangbo street. Now we have to wait for the news from Xu Ningyan. If they don''t find out, then the case goes back to the beginning.


    They are still standing still.


    "Be sure to have a harvest, or it will be a headless case..." muttered governor Zhang.


    His murmur, word for word, entered the middle ears of several silver gongs and Jiang Lv.


    "They''re back." The gong at the door is making a surprise sound.


    A group of people action neat uniform turn, looking at the door, watching Xu Qian with two colleagues back.


    "How''s it going?" Jiang LV asked in a hurry.


    The hand under the sleeve robe of governor Zhang clenched into a fist and stared at them expectantly and nervously.


    Xu Qi''an took out the note and put it on the table. In an instant, more than a dozen hands stretched out together.


    Pop!


    Jiang Luzhong slapped all his paws open, snatched them in a hurry, spread out his creed, and frowned again:


    "what''s this about?"


    Well, it''s not the sign of the watchman''s Yamen... Xu Qi''an makes a judgment.


    "Let me see!" Governor Zhang rushed over and snatched the note with two groups of numbers:


    silent one hundred and sixty-two


    three hundred and forty-seven and forty-two


    governor Zhang fell into a state of long-term prohibition. In his mind, he flashed a Book of sages, and then excluded the allusions in the book, so he called this option.


    This is the same as "girl Wen''s marriage". It''s all a bullying problem. Governor Zhang is distressed and sees Xu Qian go upstairs in silence.


    "Ning Yan, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Qi''an looked back on the stairs, listless: "go back to the room to think, otherwise, I feel I will die suddenly at any time. Well, I haven''t slept for 12 days. "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Jiang Lu''s brow jumped violently.


    He already knew that Xu Qi''an was attacking the realm of alchemy. At the beginning, Xu Qi''an asked a similar question on the canal: how to attack the realm of alchemy.


    Looking at his dark circles deepening these days, Jiang Lvzhong guessed that the boy might be in the realm of alchemy, but he didn''t know how many days he had been living.


    Twelve days. I haven''t broken the limit in twelve days. I had a fight in the middle of the wayThis means that Xu Qi''an''s Yuanshen has great potential. If he steps into the realm of alchemy, Yuanshen will get qualitative change.


    Jiang Luzhong was promoted to the realm of alchemy for 16 days, but there was no difference in other gongs.


    "Look at this boy, twelve days is obviously not the limit. I don''t know how long he can last in one breath." Thinking of this, Jiang Lu said in a deep voice: "remember not to fall asleep."


    Back in the room, Xu Qian takes off his shoes and sits on the bed. He breathes and practices his breath. He contemplates the giant picture and sometimes changes the golden lion roar picture.


    Gradually, I heard a knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" He opened his eyes.


    "Ning Yan, are you in better shape?" Governor Zhang''s voice came from the door. After receiving a positive reply from Xu Qian, he immediately said:


    "come with me to the dinner party and meet Yunzhou officialdom for a while."


    ...


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 200

    Dinner? Well, the governor has been in the city for such a long time. Yunzhou officialdom can''t help but know that... Xu Qi''an is in a much better state of mind. Anyway, he can''t sleep. It''s boring to stay in the post station. The detour is:


    "OK, please wait a moment."


    He put on his boots, tied the gong at the head of the bed to his chest, hung a long black and gold knife at his back, and opened the door of the room.


    Governor Zhang stood outside the door, dressed in a scarlet official robe, with a straight figure and a brilliant air.


    They nodded to each other and went downstairs together. After waiting in the lobby for a while, Jiang Luzhong came in from the yard and said, "the staff count is over. Let''s go."


    There are more than seven people in Huben station. The banquet was held in a courtyard near the river.


    The residence of the chief envoy is specially used to entertain officials. It''s a luxury residence with four entrances and four exits.


    Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and there is no wind. Although it is in the middle of winter, it is suitable to hold a banquet in the back garden. As the core and guest of the dinner, governor Zhang arrived a quarter of an hour late.


    This is not only a show of authority, but also a time for guests to prepare.


    Arriving at the gate of the residence, it was already full of all kinds of carriages and sedans, or gorgeous or simple cars, representing a man with different official positions.


    Under the guidance of his attendants, governor Zhang and his party came to the front hall and saw a large number of Yunzhou officials in various official robes, more than 100.


    Among them is the magistrate of Yunzhou whom Xu Qi''an met today.


    "Lord governor." In the hearty laughter, an official with a black robe and a long beard came up.


    "Your Highness." Governor Zhang arched his hand with a smile.


    The Buzheng emissary is equivalent to a senior official. Xu Qi''an looks at the Buzheng emissary in Yunzhou. His cheekbones are slightly high and his eyes are narrow. When he smiles, his eyes narrow into a slit, giving people the feeling of philistine shrewdness.


    Is Ning the father of song Tingfeng who has been separated for many years? By the way, if you remember correctly, the chief envoy''s surname is song... Xu Qi''an''s mouth starts.


    Song Buzheng emissary led governor Zhang to introduce them one by one. Xu Qi''an followed him and kept the officials present in mind.


    "This is our commander in Yunzhou, Mr. Li." Song Buzheng envoy came to a middle-aged man with the style of a Confucian general.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding voice was much smaller, and their eyes stayed on Governor Zhang and Yang Chuannan.


    The two court officials looked at each other for a moment and laughed together:


    "governor Zhang, I''ve heard so much about you."


    "I''ve heard a lot from you, commander."


    The atmosphere relaxed again, and the officials were smiling.


    How can I have the illusion of a close call? For a moment, Xu Qi''an thought that the scene would be frozen, or both sides would sneer at each other, this time it was in line with the image of an old yin yang man in officialdom.


    How could it be so harmonious?


    "Governor, the dinner party is ready. Let''s go to the backyard together?" The chief minister said immediately.


    In a state (province), the three highest level yamen are: Du commander''s Department, bu Zheng''s Department, and Ti Xing Jian''s department.


    Among them, the chief inspector of Taixing was subordinate to the duchayuan, so he was most like a dog in front of governor Zhang.


    When I came to the backyard, the officials came to the table, and there were two interesting episodes at the main table.


    The first episode:


    governor Zhang waved and said: "Ningyan, come to my official."


    There are ten positions in the main table, one for spitting and one for nailing. There are strict rules in officialdom about who should sit and who can sit.


    All of a sudden, they looked at the young man named "Ningyan". He was wearing a black uniform, a short Cape, a bronze Gong with dark lines on his chest, and a special long sword, which was different from the standard sabre, was hanging from his back.


    People with keen eyes just look at this sword and realize that this Gong has an unusual identity.


    No matter where they are, people who can make special things will not be ordinary people.


    Many officials paid close attention to Xu Qian.


    In the second episode, commander Yang Chuannan blocked a seated official, pointed to his side and said, "a friend is coming."


    The official was stunned and thought of nothing else.


    Friend, not an adult, but a friend? Xu Qi''an is sitting upright.


    "Ningyan, the riddle today..." governor Zhang whispered.


    "Governor!" Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "it''s actually very simple. We just need to change our thinking."


    "What do you say?"


    "You are just too serious." As an inspector and censor, governor Zhang is a noble official in the capital. Naturally, he is a noble official.


    If you want to change it to the officialdom bastard who is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, you''ll know it for a long time.


    Governor Zhang is about to speak when Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a young female general in light armour. She is tall, with a perfect proportion and a high horsetail.Beautiful and handsome army girl... Xu Qi''an''s eyes suddenly lit up, heart said that Yunzhou still has such a beautiful American woman?


    This dress is more attractive than JK, Heisi, nurse and stewardess. It''s not a grade.


    The mother of the US army went straight to the main table and sat next to commander Yang Chuannan.


    Zhang yunniang couldn''t look at the names of the soldiers in his mind.


    "This is..." he''s very strange.


    Yang Chuannan said with a smile: "you must have never heard of the name of Feiyan nvxia. Her name is Li Miaozhen. She''s a general on horseback employed by our official. In the past year, she''s been fighting bandits everywhere and has made many achievements. If it''s about merit, I''ll have to give up my position as commander. "


    His words attracted many officials to express their opinions and praise the female general.


    Governor Zhang did not make a statement, but just nodded.


    The Ranger general employed by Yang Chuannan... That is to say, there is no establishment, and he does not belong to a regular general of the imperial court... Xu Qi''an looks at his wife, and his heart moves.


    No. 2 is also in Yunzhou, and she is also keen on suppressing bandits and Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty. She said that she is not a member of the imperial court. I once praised her chivalrous and righteous spirit, and this handsome little sister is called Feiyan nvxia... Poof, Feiyan nvxia...


    when chatting on the canal, No. 2 strongly supported Yang Chuannan and had a lot of relationship with him... She is not No. 2, is she? Xu Qian drinks tea quietly.


    Don''t worry, try again.


    In the Dishu chat group, we can now confirm that No. 5 and No. 2 are both girls. No. 2 looks very good at fighting, but the temptation of uniform is OK... I don''t know how No. 5 looks... Little Manniu in southern Xinjiang.


    Two rows of dancers, dressed in colorful clothes and with bare shoulders, enter and dance with the accompaniment of the musicians.


    There are no Ziyang residents in Yunzhou. Therefore, everyone does not praise Xu Qi''an. The topic focuses on the capital and Governor Zhang. Bah, officialdom is really boring and a waste of time.


    Li Miaozhen quietly looked at the governor and his party. She focused on Jiang Lvzhong. She knew that he was a golden gong and a four grade Wufu.


    I don''t know what I am good at or what my character is.


    I''m not young, but Qi and blood seem to be at their peak. I don''t know what weapons I''m good at and what "meaning" I''ve raised. Well, after the banquet, ask number three.


    Li Miaozhen lowered his head to drink a sip of wine, and immediately began to examine Xu Qi''an: his breath was introverted, and he could not see the depth of his breath. But the warrior in the copper skin and iron bone realm occasionally had a flash of spirit on his body, but he didn''t, at most he was in the realm of refining spirit...


    his eyes were tired, his bags were puffy, and he looked like he was hollowed out by wine... He was either a watchman or a big man in the Yamen I heard Yang Chuannan say that Wei Yuan was in charge of the capital inspection yard, and it was reasonable for Zhang to arrange his relatives as watchmen.


    the dinner came to an end in a harmonious atmosphere, and people brought up plates of dark colored loquat, full and big.


    Is there loquat in this season? Xu Qi''an twists a loquat which is not very fresh, peels it and tastes it. It''s sour and sweet, and the taste is very good. The most important thing is that it has no seeds.


    "Governor, you can taste the loquat in Yunzhou. It matures at the end of spring and the beginning of summer. You can''t eat such crisp loquat in the capital.


    "After the loquat is mature, it has been kept in the icehouse, and the deteriorated ones are picked every ten days. Now, there is no more left." Song Changfu and song Buzheng envoy enthusiastically grabbed a few and put them in front of governor Zhang.


    Governor Zhang ate one, and his eyes widened in surprise: "no nuclear?"


    Song Buzheng''s emissary laughed but did not speak. Other officials also laughed.


    Governor Zhang was quite surprised. It was his first time to eat the seedless loquat. The feeling of experience was not too good, so it was impossible to set a channel:


    "there are seedless loquats in the world, wonderful, wonderful."


    What is this? If you want to eat seedless watermelon, don''t you want to be moved to tears? Xu Qi said with ease.


    "Is this seedless loquat a special variety in Yunzhou? How come I haven''t heard of it before? " Zhang Xunfu said.


    "No, it''s only because the loquat tree is blessed with the fragrance of Baidi temple that it produces seedless loquat." Song Buzheng emissary said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, this is Jirui in Yunzhou."


    "Yunzhou is a unique place, under the care of the White Emperor, good weather."


    All the officials immediately boasted and instilled in governor Zhang the idea of "Yunzhou is a auspicious place".


    Governor Zhang fell into meditation, he tasted, but he could not guess where the mystery of loquat seedless was. Cautious, there is no refutation.


    The song Buzheng envoy peeled another loquat, handed it over, and asked with a smile, "governor, do you think so?"


    ... governor Zhang said helplessly: "what Mr. Song said..."


    "what Mr. Song said is bad." Coldly, Xu Qian interrupted.


    The officials at the main table and other tables looked over and gazed at Xu Qi''an.


    Li Miaozhen, who is looking down to eat food, is disdainful. She knows the reason, but now she is on the side of Yunzhou officialdom, so she doesn''t tear down song Buzheng envoy.She raised her head and stared at Xu Qian, who was so rude that she wanted to hear what he would say.


    Song buzhengshi frowned, looked at the causeway which was almost ignored by himself, and said with a smile: "what''s your advice?"


    "it''s easy to put down the core of a loquat when you pick up the core of a loquat, and you can''t chew it until you put it down.


    "My Lord, is that right?"


    All of a sudden, there was silence on the table, and the officials of Yunzhou all around looked at him stiffly.


    The appearance of the Song Dynasty governor was suddenly stagnant.


    PS: ask for monthly ticket, ask for monthly ticket, ask for monthly ticket.

 Chapter 201

    In this era, the method of producing seedless loquat can definitely be called a secret.


    But for Xu Qi''an, who has a good knowledge of biology in junior high school, it''s just basic exercises. He even knows that poor plants want to inherit, so they have to ask the old Wang next door to help them.


    All of a sudden, the scene was a little stiff. Xu Qian''s words caught all the officials by surprise, which was unbelievable. You know, when they first learned about the loquat denuclearization method, it was a slap in the face.


    Unexpectedly, it was said by a small gong.


    Li Miaozhen opened her eyes wide and began to examine the little Gong again. She realized that she might have guessed wrong. This Gong may be a color embryo hollowed out by wine, but he is not a wine bag. He has several brushes.


    It seems to have some ability to be arranged at the main table by Governor Zhang. Li Miaozhen put away his contempt and immediately realized that he was still belittling him.


    The rest of the silver gongs and bronze gongs are arranged at other tables. Why can this boy sit next to the governor?


    This is not a simple "have some ability" to explain it. Are other silver gongs and bronze gongs not talents?


    "Oh, lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot." Li Miaozhen gloated and sneered. She was so happy that song Buzheng''s envoy was ruined.


    Even though the Song Dynasty''s political emissary''s Officialdom cultivation was perfect, the shame in his heart was still surging. What I said earlier was not only the protection of the White Emperor, but also the edification of incense. As a result, it was exposed in front of the public and the governor.


    "Ningyan, this kind of subtle trick, song Buzheng envoy will naturally explain to me, what are you talking about?" Zhang Xun Fu reprimanded.


    He reprimanded Xu Qi''an superficially, but in fact, he made an insinuation of song Buzheng envoy.


    "... I don''t know his name." But with the governor''s interruption, the minister finally calmed down and asked with his face unchanged.


    "The lower official''s surname is Xu, his name is Qi''an, and his name is Ning Yan." Xu Qian replied.


    "This son is quite talented." Zhang Xun stroked his beard and raised Xu Qi''an with a smile.


    Sure enough, the officials refocused their eyes on him, thinking about the identity of the gong and his position in the ranks of governors.


    "So his name is Xu Qi''an... Eh, it''s a familiar name." Li Miaozhen thinks about it a little and remembers who Xu Qian is. She remembers that she once mentioned this person on the third and praised him highly.


    It''s him... It''s really extraordinary to get No. 3.


    An embarrassment was forcibly resolved by the song Buzheng envoy. He casually introduced the local conditions and customs of Yunzhou, never mentioned the loquat, which proved that he was still very concerned.


    When governor Zhang got to Weixun''s, the dinner broke up. He didn''t get drunk, and he didn''t propose to play with the Department of Jiaofang. Otherwise, song Tingfeng would be very happy.


    On the contrary, this kind of dinner will not be too extravagant, just like the princes of the imperial court almost do not go to Jiaofang.


    People to a certain position, identity will push you to take into account the image. Even if you are a greedy person, the external image you show must be great.


    Take Xu Qi''an for example, he can now enjoy the white whoring, because he is young, low status.


    But when he is in a high position one day, he will have to pay...


    when he leaves the residence, governor Zhang and other officials bow to each other outside the residence. Then he got into the carriage and went away.


    After the carriage had been driven for a certain distance, he raised the curtain of the car window and said in praise, "Ning Yan, well done."


    Xu Qian knew that he was referring to the seedless loquat, so he said, "it''s a piece of cake."


    Governor Zhang "tut tut" two voices, the tone of conversation is more and more casual, no official airs, "how can you even be proficient in farming and mulberry?"


    Without waiting for Xu Qi''an to reply, Jiang Lu in front of him broke in with a smile: "he is even proficient in alchemy, no worse than the white clothes of the sky warden."


    You forced me to pretend, then what should I pretend? Xu Qi''an corrected: "wrong, the white clothes of Si Tian Jian have to call me half division."


    The three laughed.


    "Why are you so kind today?" Xu Qian asked


    Governor Zhang looked back at the invisible mansion and said in a deep voice, "this Yunzhou should be dominated by the Song Dynasty''s political envoys. He is incompatible with Yang Chuannan."


    Xu Qian recalled: "it''s a little cold... But Yang Chuannan is cold to everyone."


    Governor Zhang sneered: "this shows that most people in Yunzhou officialdom are surnamed song."


    "Please give me your advice."


    "Among the three divisions, the commander of Yidu had the most power, but it was the song Buzheng envoy who just met me. Although the chief envoy is supposed to appear on such an occasion, if you think about it carefully, what he first introduced to me was the inspection envoys, rather than the commanding envoys. It is obvious that the relationship between the two is not good.


    "I noticed at the banquet that Yang Chuannan kept silent most of the time, and the chief envoy was like a master. Oh, this is a very particular thing in officialdom, and we can''t do it by ourselves. " Governor Zhang said with a smile:


    "Ningyan, learn.""Why do I learn these as a martial arts man?" Xu Qi''an wrote it down secretly.


    "Besides, I''ve come back now." Zhang Xunfu said, "do you know why the song people want to send loquats at the banquet?"


    Pretending to be forced... Xu Qi''an shakes his head: "I don''t know."


    "Anyone who is curious will ask questions, but if he doesn''t answer, it will be regarded as giving me a great deal of power." Governor Zhang sneered:


    "another hint is to get rid of one person, Yunzhou can be an. Just like the loquat. "


    It goes without saying who to get rid of.


    As for you officials, as soon as you are a dayDay, you know that you are intriguing. Xu Qi''an pinches his eyebrows with a headache.


    Duke Wei is right. I''m not suitable for officialdom. People''s energy is limited. Half of them are given incense and half of them are reserved for cultivation.


    I don''t have so much energy for officialdom anymore.


    Xu Qi''an''s appearance of headache made governor Zhang laugh, and his state of mind was suddenly balanced.


    "Governor, why don''t we try another word puzzle?" Xu Qian is not smiling.


    Governor Zhang subconsciously wanted to refuse, but felt that the dignity of his scholar had been provoked, and raised his eyebrows: "you said."


    "Women have children, guess four words." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Governor Zhang''s face gradually froze, gradually at a loss, gradually powerless and furious... Then he put down the window curtain.


    "Ha ha ha." Jiang LV and Xu Qi''an laughed together.


    "Hum!" From the carriage came the cold hum of the governor.


    ...


    on the other side, Yang Chuannan, the commander, entered the carriage. As soon as he put down the curtain, he was lifted up again. With a high horse tail, Li Miaozhen came up.


    "In full view of the public, when you enter my carriage, you are not afraid of the damage of reputation and integrity?" Yang Chuannan frowned.


    "People in the Jianghu don''t care about this." Li Miaozhen waved his hand: "let me ask you something. The governor seems to be polite. Maybe it''s just a walk. Do you want to spend some money on it? "


    She knew the rule of Dafeng officialdom that silver was a friend. Without money, my brother will be as selfless as before.


    "It''s not fast enough to give the censor money?" Yang Chuannan shook his head and said:


    "we can consider killing them all in Yunzhou."


    Li Miaozhen rolled his eyes. "What do you think of this governor?"


    "The mean." Yang Chuannan commented.


    "Well, the more incompetent he is, the safer you are." Li Miaozhen said with a smile.


    "Moderation does not mean mediocrity." Yang Chuannan shook his head: "the most dangerous thing is that you don''t show your claws and teeth. Maybe they''ve been saving up in the dark, giving me a fatal blow. "


    After a pause, he continued, "that Gong needs attention."


    Li Miaozhen, who already knew Xu Qian was unusual, raised her eyebrows: "what do you see?"


    As the wheels rattled, Yang Chuannan raised the swaying curtain, took a look at the night outside and thought: "his Sabre is different from other watchmen, but it''s the same as a knife, not other weapons.


    "As far as I know, the watchman''s Sabre comes from the Si Tian Jian, which belongs to the category of semi magic weapon. There is only one explanation, that is, this person is wearing a magic weapon. "


    Li Miaozhen nodded: "those who can use magic weapons either have a different identity or have a different relationship with the sky commander."


    "The air is not right. I have observed him. Although he is honest and formal when he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t have much respect for governor Zhang or song Changfu. This can be understood as the rebelliousness of the warrior, but it''s really rare that you can have this rebelliousness by practicing Qi. "


    As for the ginger law, four grades of golden gong, but nothing to say, fear on the right.


    ...


    when returning to the post station, Xu Qi''an, who had to continue to explode the liver to cultivate immortals, wrote down two groups of secret signs left by Zhou Min on the rice paper.


    In the end, I''ll carry everything on my back... The promotion mode of alchemy realm, in my time, must be very popular... Homestay men''s liver to the end of time, liver to hair loss, liver to girlfriend left psychological shadow... Oh, they don''t have a girlfriend, that''s OK.


    "Lao Jiang said that Wufu is a system that improves itself step by step, and finally becomes a terrible existence like a God and devil... Refining spirit and practicing Qi are more like I saw martial arts movies in my last life, and I''m still low in martial arts... But after refining spirit, the level will be raised... Practicing Qi still has to eat and sleep, and I doubt refining spirit can last a long time without sleep... It''s not human."


    Xu Qi''an''s conjecture is reasonable. Refining the essence and tempering the physique will enable the warrior to fight with high intensity. The way of promotion is to burn the liver and stay up late.


    Once successfully promoted to the realm of alchemy, both the body and the spirit can work hard for a long time without sleep.


    All the major cultivation systems, including the martial arts system, are progressive, and each grade is laying the foundation for the next grade.


    For example, in the warlock system, the rank of doctor is used to pave the way for Wangqi skill, while Wangqi skill is used to lay the foundation for Fengshui master, and the enhanced version of Fengshui master is array master.Logic is very strong, give a person a kind of not mysterious, down-to-earth promotion feeling.


    His idea goes back to the case: "the secret code is not from the watchman''s Yamen, it should be created by Zhou Min himself... This is a bit off the mark, who can guess. The difficulty is just like I left a secret code: withered leaves, young oranges and pears, thin yarn, falling flowers all over the sky, sea wings follow.


    "Looking at Kyushu, no one in the world can be right.


    "Today''s profile writing is too frequent, brain cells are seriously damaged, but he can''t sleep and is bored... If Fu Xiang is here, we can do some physical and mental exercises happily... But I may die suddenly in her white belly..."


    at this time, he suddenly got a palpitation and almost died suddenly.


    Take a deep breath, then take out the fragments of the book from under the pillow, and prepare to spray it with anger. Who is the fool who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and returns the water group? Take a close look:


    [2: No.3, I have something to ask you, you can make an offer in exchange. ¡¿


    number two, the army girl? I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to try it out. Xu Qi''an uses his finger as a substitute and inputs information: "Oh, I want to hear your question first. ¡¿


    ....


    PS: if you keep the monthly ticket, it will go bad. My guests, please vote for me!!!

 Chapter 202

    [2: the patrol team arrived in Yunzhou today. I want to know about Jiang Luzhong''s information, his "meaning", his character, his weakness, etc. ¡¿


    What do you mean...? Xu Qi''an was surprised. Number two took Lao Jiang as an imaginary enemy? No, it''s the real enemy, so it''s gathering information and preparing to fight?


    Let''s not say that Lao Jiang and I have a good friendship. Even without friendship, I can''t tell you his weakness. After all, I am in the patrol team myself.


    Sorry, I can''t give you any information about the governor team. ¡¿


    after Xu Qi''an''s reply, his thinking was divergent and he thought of more things: No.2 collected information from Jiang LV, obviously preparing for possible conflicts in the future.


    Is this the decision made by No. 2 himself or supported by Yang Chuannan?


    If it is the latter, it shows that once the east window incident, Yang Chuannan is likely to take drastic measures.


    No. 2 was speechless for a moment, and the chat group was frozen.


    In this rigid and awkward atmosphere, the former scholar, now swordsman No. 4, is bubbling:


    [No. 2, Yang Chuannan is suspected of colluding with mountain bandits to transport military supplies, which is equivalent to treason. No. 3 is a scholar. How can he help you to do evil. My generation of scholars, right and wrong, small and righteous, heart clear. ¡¿


    it''s true that Ling an nodded his head like this.


    I''m sorry, I''m being rude. I don''t think I''m going against the governor. ¡¿


    [3: but when you ask this, you are ready for war. Well, number two, I know you have a deep prejudice against the imperial court, but you are too emotional. Whether Yang Chuannan has been wronged or not will be known only after investigation. ¡¿Five: Yes, I think No. 2 is too extreme. Listen to what you just talked about, the governor team has just arrived in Yunzhou. You want to hit people before they start to check. ¡¿


    ... Number five is the last one you are qualified to say that! People make complaints about themselves.


    No. 2 didn''t speak any more. It seemed that she was a little angry because all the members of the heaven and Earth Society were against her and didn''t support her. Even No. 3, who had always been very fond of her, had an obvious attitude.


    Up to now, Xu Qi''an can almost confirm that junniang is No. 2, and his handsome and beautiful face flashed in his mind.


    He sighed and entered the information: [Jiang Lvzhong is a four grade golden gong. He is good at boxing. As for character, he has no great characteristics, so there is no obvious defect. ¡¿


    this information is very shallow and does not involve confidential things.


    There are not too many flaws in his character. Among the Jinluo that Xu Qi''an knew, Nangong qianrou, Yang Yan, a paralyzed man, and Zhang Kaitai, a cold, proud and sharp man... Compared with these people, Jiang Luzhong''s character is more moderate and has no obvious characteristics.


    But it also means that he has no big flaws.


    Thank you very much. Don''t worry. I won''t act rashly, and I won''t hurt the governor for no reason. Well, I have another question. I''d like to ask about a man named Xu Qi''an. No. 3, you once said that person. ¡¿


    you even want to ask me? Do you just want to see me? Xu Qian was on the alert and did not answer immediately.


    Just when he was about to refuse, the number one quietly peeping at the screen appeared: "I can give you all the information about this person, but you have to exchange it for equal value. ¡¿


    sudden back stab...


    No, did you get my permission to sell my information? Do I agree? You just sell it aboveboard. Xu Qi''an touched the mirror and took it back.


    What to do? How to stop it?


    Stop number one, will he (she) buy it? Number one likes to watch the screen, which is mysterious. Although he has locked in a general scope, it still includes many people.


    And none of these people he can deal with.


    What''s the reason to stop it? What''s the relationship between Xu Qi''an and my number three? Why should I stop it?


    Unless I blow up my identity, but... I praised Gong Xu Qi''an so much before, but now I''m exposed naked... I''ll be ashamed to explode in the same place, and I can''t be a human.


    After thinking about it, Xu Qian plans to wait and see the change, first to see what No. 1 says, and then to see the attitude of No. 2.


    If No. 2 only makes a simple understanding, or No. 1 only discloses shallow information, then it will not be ignored.


    What do you want? ¡¿


    [1: you can owe. ¡¿No problem, please. I will judge the value according to the information you disclose.


    [1: Xu Qian, who was originally a fast hand of Changle county yamen, Kwai Fu, what he said is not so special. Until three months ago, his uncle accidentally lost his tax money on the way to escort the tax money and was sentenced to beheading. His Majesty''s anger did not subside, so he sent the three families of Xu family into exile.


    [but no one expected that the case would be solved three days after the tax and banking case, and Xu Qi''an was acquitted. ¡¿


    it''s very lucky to hear Nanjiang No.5. ]As soon as she finished, she was refuted by No. 1: "no, he solved the tax and bank case. With the help of the file alone, she was in the prison and solved the tax and bank case that made the government, the chief justice and the watchman suffer. ¡¿


    is a talent... Members of the heaven and earth society have this idea in their hearts.


    I see. No wonder he can sit next to governor Zhang. No wonder he can tell the secret of Seedless loquat. Even though he is a lecheron, he can''t deny that he has a strong ability to solve cases. He came to yangchuannan, to beat the watchman. He died in Yunzhou.


    Number two suddenly realized.


    I see. Thank you for your reply. ¡¿


    [1: Oh, do you think his ability is limited to this? ¡¿


    What do you mean? Does Xu Qi''an have any other achievements? The spirit of the heaven and Earth Society was boosted, and they waited for a moment. As expected, they saw No. 1''s message:


    [recently, the Sangpo case was mentioned repeatedly on No. 3. Do you know who is the organizer of the watchman yamen? It''s the same person.


    [before the Sangbo case, Xu Qian took part in an official house raiding operation. He was dissatisfied with the superior''s abuse of the family members of the official. In a rage, he cut off the silver Gong and nearly killed him on the spot. Then he was jailed and sentenced to waist chop. ¡¿


    No. 4 and No. 5 were awed.


    No. 2''s eyes brightened slightly, and suddenly he had a great liking for Xu Qi''an''s Gong, which was an appreciation of his character.


    Chivalrous Feiyan nvxia admires Lu Jianbing''s swordsman. Although Xu Qi''an is a pawn of the imperial court, it doesn''t degrade him.


    No. 1 continued: "because of his outstanding ability to solve the case, after the Sampo case, his majesty ordered him to accept the case and allow him to commit crimes.


    [he is smart and intelligent. In the process of investigation, he solved the case of Princess Pingyang missing. You know, No. 3 once said that. However, the Sangpo case once reached a deadlock. If you didn''t find Zhou Chixiong, a hundred households in jinwuwei, Xu Qian would be killed.


    In this way, you are kind to him. ¡¿


    seeing this, Xu Qian had to come forward and say something: [yes, but he didn''t know you existed, he was only grateful to me. ¡¿


    what a shame...


    then, No.1 tells the story of Xu Qi''an''s finding out that the Qi party colluded with the Shamanism to support the mountain bandits in Yunzhou.


    It''s because of him... No. 2 is very complicated.


    Hearing this, she almost understood the whole story, and knew that the Gong she saw at the dinner party was more outstanding than she expected.


    He is a powerful man that can''t be ignored.


    [1: in addition, Xu Qi''an is proficient in alchemy and has a lot of friendship with Si Tianjian''s Bai Yi. Before he joined the watchman, he went to the prison of the Ministry of punishment because of Zhou Shilang''s revenge. However, with the help of Si Tianjian''s Bai Yi and the great scholar of Yunlu academy, he left the Ministry of punishment unharmed. ¡¿


    Xu peiqian''s conjecture is confirmed by his unique friendship with the bandit.


    [4: wait a minute, the great scholar of Yunlu academy helps? ¡¿


    No.4''s reaction is too sharp... Xu Qi''an swallowed his saliva, feeling a sense of crisis that he will soon be exposed to human flesh.


    "No.1 checked me... It''s understandable. After all, during my time in Beijing, because of the Sangpo case and the tax and silver case, I was once famous and became the object of attention of the Beijing officialdom... But No.1''s understanding of me was after I joined the watchman."


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an felt a move in his heart and said tentatively: [Mr. Zhou Shilang retaliates. Well, if you remember correctly, it''s Mr. Zhou Shilang who is behind the tax case. However, Xu Qi''an was so lucky that Duke Zhou met with liquidation because he plundered Zhang Jia''s daughter. ¡¿


    Yunlu academy, which planted spies in the watchman''s Yamen, should know the truth behind the tax case.


    What Xu Qian wants to test is whether No. 1 knows his behavior of framing Zhou Li.


    To his disappointment, No. 1 did not answer, as if acquiescing to the saying that "Xu Qi''an" was lucky.


    [1] there are two reasons why the great Confucian of Yunlu academy saved him: first, he wrote a poem and gave it to Ziyang Jushi. 2¡¢ His cousin is a student of Yunlu academy, and he has passed the imperial examination. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an''s cousin is a student of Yunlu academy, and he has won the title of "Ju Ren"? Xu Qi''an had to take over the Sangpo case in order to commit crimes. At that time, No. 3 was very interested in the Sangpo case... Finally, he even spared no effort to spend hundreds of Liang silver to ask No. 2 to escort Zhou Chixiong to Beijing and give him to Yunlu Academy... What''s the relationship between No. 3 and Xu Qi''an? What''s the relationship with that cousin?


    As soon as No. 4 was inspired, he felt that he had found Huadian. He was excited about this discovery, and actively used his brain to make other associations:


    at the beginning, the sword of Sangpo case soared into the sky, and No. 3 soon got the first-hand information. During the ancestor worship, the watchman was guarding near Sangpo. Yunlu academy wanted to put spies in the watchman''s Yamen, if this spy is a book Family members of college students, then, trust can be guaranteedGot it, number three is that cousin, Xu Qian''s cousin!


    No. 4 can''t help laughing. In this way, he doesn''t have to look for a needle in a haystack to go to the capital after the Spring Festival. He can see No. 3 with a clear goal.


    That cousin!

 Chapter 203

    [2] is there anything else? ¡¿


    I don''t know if the identity of No. 3 is involved, but the members of Tiandi congregation automatically ignored the crucial information that "my cousin is a student of Yunlu academy".


    "Your tacit silence makes me feel guilty..." Xu Qi''an waited a moment, and wanted to wait for the fifth to "expose" him, so as to confirm the attitude of members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    But no. 5 was also rarely silent.


    Well, number five is still a child. Don''t ask her so much.


    As Xu Qian pondered, No. 1 answered No. 2''s question: "this man is deeply trusted and valued by Wei Yuan. ¡¿


    Wei Yuan''s trust and value are deep in the hearts of the members of the heaven and Earth Society. In a short sentence, Wei Yuan''s name is not only well known in Dafeng, but also in Kyushu.


    In addition to not being able to practice, Wei Yuan can be called a versatile person. Of course, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are the icing on the cake. Wei Yuan really let the major forces in Kyushu side purpose, is he led the battle of the command talent.


    Wei Yuan used to be a eunuch in the palace. Because of his excellent level of playing chess, he was appreciated by Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty and promoted.


    In the sixth year of Yuanjing, old general Dugu, who was guarding the north, died. Three barbarian tribes gathered 60000 troops to invade the border. Within half a month, they swept the border for 3000 Li, burning, killing and plundering, leaving countless corpses lying in the ground. However, the situation is still not optimistic.


    Later, the king of Zhenbei was just a rising prince at that time.


    At that time, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty was still struggling. When Wei Yuan asked for a fight, he issued a military order. If he could not expel the barbarians within three months, he would die.


    The young emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty was very bold and appointed Wei Yuan as the Minister of the Ministry of war and the commander of the Fifth Army.


    As expected, Wei Yuan lived up to the emperor''s kindness. In a month and a half, the barbarians who had been killed lost their armor and abandoned their armor, leaving only more than 5000 remnants to flee back to the north.


    This friendship between the monarch and his ministers is often talked about today.


    Wei Yuan''s achievements are not limited to this. The most famous one is the Shanhai battle nineteen years ago. At that time, the king of Zhenbei was already a famous expert in the world. However, he still could only be a sharp blade in Wei Yuan''s hands and was driven to kill the enemy.


    The commander-in-chief of the three armed forces is still the great eunuch.


    Shanhaiguan is on the border with the western regions. The barbarians in the north go south, and all ethnic groups in the south go north. There is a mortal battle between Shanhaiguan and Dafeng.


    In half a year, millions of people died, which is a rare and fierce battle in historical records.


    Wei Yuan, as the great Fengzuo governor, once again showed the world his unparalleled ability to govern.


    "I''m so stupid, really, I still underestimate this Xu Qian..."


    at this time, Li Miaozhen, who had taken off his light armor, was wearing a white coat, and was sitting on the show bed with his knees crossed, muttered to himself.


    If I guess correctly, the reason for Yunlu Academy''s Qingqi soaring to the sky lies in No. 3, who is most likely Xu Qi''an''s cousin. Xu Qi''an himself is so valued by Wei Yuan. This, in a few years, there will be a distinguished family in the capital. No. 4 has a lot of feelings.


    Having been away from Beijing for many years, I feel sad that things are right and people are wrong.


    After everyone digested the news, No. 1 continued: [his weakness is obvious - lust! When he was in the capital, he often lingered in the Department of Jiaofang and had affairs with many Huakui. Number two, if you want to deal with him, you might as well use the beauty trap. ¡¿


    I''m not. I''m not lusty. Don''t treat me wrongly... Xu Qi''an first denied that he was a lust.


    Then I explained with a little guilty in my heart: I''m not lustful when I linger in Jiaofang department. I just want dopamine to rush into my brain and fill my empty soul.


    No.1 is really hateful. He not only sells my news privately, but also slanders my character... Well, he (she) is a bit abnormal, not in line with the usual style... Xu Qi''an just wanted to explain for "Xu Qi''an", and suddenly he thought, Xu Qi''an is a lecheron, what does it have to do with my No.3?


    Whether I should love online or not doesn''t affect my number two and number five. Of course, the beauty of No. 2 has already been endorsed by many old drivers of Guangdong B, which is worth teasing. No. 5 has yet to be verified.


    [2: Oh, you don''t have to try. I didn''t hide my gender. However, seduction is a direction. I happen to have a charming person on hand. ¡¿


    at the same time, No. 2 recalled Xu Qi''an''s deep dark eyes. Plus No. 1, he would almost certainly be a senior lecher.


    ... has a big flaw in character, although he is smart, but men, sometimes the lower body is more decisive than the brain! Number two, pick the corner of your mouth.


    Well, number one obviously doesn''t know me. Xu Qi''an thinks that he is not a lecheron. He just likes sleeping beauty like most men and does not indulge in sex.


    At this time, No. 4 suddenly sighed with emotion: "Xu Qi''an, a deep-seated man, is good at forbearance, and the plot of beauty and terror doesn''t work for him. ¡¿


    all of a sudden, it attracted the attention of the members of the heaven and Earth Society.[2] why?


    [four: the first thing is that Xu Qian''s ability is outstanding, but he has been willing to do many years of Kwai Fu. It was not until the tax case concerned his own safety that he calmly and decisively took action.


    Later, he joined the watchman, repeatedly solved strange cases, and made great contributions to his resume. It''s quite different from Kwai Fu''s performance. Oh, I''m afraid he has been waiting for this opportunity. To join the watchman is the stage for him to make great progress. ¡¿


    ... I think so. I''m a scheming person. Why don''t I know? No. 4 is really an international understanding... Xu Qi''an almost hid his face.


    [2] it makes sense. ¡¿


    people deeply believe that Xu Qi''an''s image is more and more vivid and clear in their mind.


    [6: Xu Qi''an is a good man. I don''t want him to have an accident in Yunzhou. No.2, I hope you don''t hurt him, let alone the commander of Yunzhou. ¡¿


    the long silent No. 6 suddenly sent a letter.


    The relationship between No.2 and no.6 is pretty good. I wonder that you have something in common with him? ¡¿Six: I met him in the Sangpo case. After he knew about the Yangshengtang, he borrowed more than 40 liang of silver from me and promised to subsidize the poor monk for free every day. When he left the capital, he was sent twenty Liang silver. ¡¿


    at this moment, people can''t help feeling that people''s hearts are really complicated. Such a man is a lecher.


    I see. I will try my best to ensure his safety. ¡¿Thank you very much. ¡¿


    for a long time, no one spoke. When Xu Qian thought that his group of friends with no quality were offline again, he sent a letter to him on the 5th:


    [well, No. 3, is it still a good number to send Princess Dafeng and the national teacher in a package? ¡¿


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Qi''an was stunned for a long time with this message. He said that it must not count. You can''t even tell the difference.


    [3: Oh, I''ll wait until I become a strong one. ¡¿Five: hum, I knew you were cheating. My elder brother is always bothering me these days. For example, I ask about Princess Dafeng and ask me which one is better? ¡¿


    since this is the topic, Xu Qi''an is willing to chat with her for a little longer, and preaches:


    [there are four Princess Dafeng, the eldest princess Huaiqing and the second princess Lin''an are top-notch beauties. As for the national master, I don''t know. I don''t know his name. ¡¿


    after thinking about it, he thought that the students of Yunlu academy should not see the National Teacher Luo Yuheng.


    [4] the national teacher is naturally beautiful. I think it is better than the two princesses. Any man who has met the national teacher will indulge in her beauty. ¡¿Five: Oh, the national teacher of Dafeng is Hu Meizi. ¡¿


    [4: asshole! ¡¿Five: foxy girl. ¡¿But it''s not the reason of the national teacher, but the secret of Renzong. It''s not convenient for me to say more. ¡¿


    [2: Oh, what can''t be said? People are masters. As the name suggests, this school''s practice has a great relationship with human Qi. When it reaches a certain level of practice, it will be haunted by seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, Luo Yuheng will arouse men''s desires.


    [the patriarch of the previous generation had a chance to enter Yipin. He moved Lingbao temple to the capital city, hoping to make Yipin by virtue of human fortune, but the supervisor disagreed. This is just helpless to fall, failed to cross robbery success.


    [when he arrived at his daughter Luo Yuheng, it happened that emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty was addicted to cultivating immortals, and he was also a kunguan. He only needed to practice with emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, and it was not difficult to break through a product in time. ¡¿


    [3: but I remember that Taoist priest Jinlian said that Luo Yuheng did not practice with emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an wanted to let Taoist priest Jinlian jump out to prove that Luo Yuheng was still perfect.


    Jinlian Taoist priest probably went out to catch mice in the middle of the night and didn''t reply him. No. 4 jumped out to answer the question: "indeed, the national master has never practiced with emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty. The reason is unknown. ¡¿


    No.4 used to be an official. He has a friendship with the national teacher. It''s not surprising to know that, but how can No.2 know so clearly?


    Xu Qian hesitated for a long time, did not ask this question in the book chat group.


    This matter obviously involves the identity of No. 2, which is a sensitive question in the mind of members of the heaven and Earth Society. No. 2 may not answer it.


    Even if he answered, he might be asked to exchange for equal value.


    At this time, he was in Yunzhou, and it was inevitable that Yang Chuannan''s case would intersect with No. 2. At that time, the temptation of side attack would be enough.


    There''s no need to pay more.


    After thinking about it, Xu Qi''an felt that he should say something. He spread the book: "with Xu Qi''an''s intelligence, although he is new to Yunzhou, I''m afraid he has gained a lot. Number two, if you want sex, hold on. ¡¿


    this is a reminder of the group''s concern, not how much Xu Qi''an likes beauty.


    Number two didn''t answer him.


    Then, the book chat group fell into silence, and no one continued to pass on the book.


    Xu Qi''an put away the jade mirror, and planned to accept it, think about it, and cultivate his spirit, studying the prior shelving of Zhou Min''s password.The next morning, governor Zhang left the post station with Jiang Luzhong and a group of watchmen to explore the people''s situation in Yunzhou. Perhaps they will also go to the surrounding counties, accompanied by song Buzheng envoy.


    Thinking about Xu Qi''an''s dark circles and the fatigue in his eyes, governor Zhang kindly asked him to stay at the post station and have a good rest, but remember to solve the clues left by Zhou min.


    "Although it''s uncomfortable to be a tool man, it''s just right for me to stay in the post station... Once people are in an extremely tired state, they hate going out... Why is my mental strength not up to the limit, and I want to sleep..."


    after breakfast, Xu Qi''an pinches his eyebrows with a headache.


    In addition to him, there were less than five watchmen left behind, while hubenwei left 30.


    Song Tingfeng yawned and went downstairs. He didn''t tie a gong or wear a standard long knife. He looked around: "why is it so quiet today? Who are they?"


    Xu Qi''an ate the hot and sour vermicelli on his plate, but he didn''t lift his head. "The governor went to inspect the people''s situation, and the rest of the people went with him."


    Song Tingfeng''s eyes brightened: "I have a bold idea..."


    Xu Qian immediately interrupted: "put away your bold idea, because the governor has a strict criminal law."


    "Boring As song Tingfeng sat at the table, he ordered the courier to serve breakfast. He sighed:


    "we haven''t touched a woman for half a decade."


    "That''s you. I haven''t touched a woman for 18 days... I''m really hungry." Xu Qian also sighed.


    "If you''re hungry, eat more." Song Tingfeng takes a look at the greasy vermicelli.


    The old song dynasty is still not spiritual enough... Xu Qi''an ignored him and fed himself. In a few minutes, Zhu Guangxiao also went downstairs.


    "Guangxiao, go to jiaofangsi later." Song Tingfeng picked up his colleagues.


    "All right, all right... Don''t give me the same moth as my daughter-in-law. You can go around the city, but you can''t go to the Department of Jiaofang. Discipline is discipline." Xu Qi''an has no good airway.


    "Is there any way to avoid discipline?" Song Tingfeng''s joking tone.


    "Yes." Xu Qi''an looked at him: "I suggest you resign."


    Resigning was the operation of his last life, but when he was in the Bureau, he was still very disciplined. Otherwise, they would not resign for a sentence in Ji Xianlin''s diary instead of...


    after breakfast, they changed their casual clothes and left the post station.


    ...


    "see? It''s the guy who is hollowed out by wine and sex. Your task is to seduce him. "


    In a teahouse on the street, Li Miaozhen, also dressed in casual clothes, stands at the window of the elegant room on the second floor and looks at the three people strolling not far away.


    Beside her, she is a charming woman with delicate Luo skirt, green silk like waterfall and beautiful jewelry.


    This woman has a soft face and delicate skin. Her eyes are like black pearls, and her mouth is covered with red lipstick.


    The milk is straight and the waist is thin.


    "After seducing?" The gorgeous woman smiles and stares at the "time Assassin" as if she is examining her prey.


    "Get close to him, watch his every move, and attack his harvest." After Li Miaozhen finished, he cautioned: "but don''t suck his energy. I''m afraid he''s too short of money to be squeezed by you."


    As for whether the real body of Mei will be exposed, they are not worried. The rude warrior has no ability to control ghosts and is not sensitive to Yin Qi. When he first seduced Zhou Chixiong, a martial arts man in the mountain stronghold, Mei was not seen through.


    As long as we don''t expose hostility and stimulate the spiritual awareness of those who refine the spirit, there is no possibility of being seen through.


    "Master, I''ll go!" Charming smile, twist small waist to leave.


    PS: Da Zhang asks for a monthly ticket. Change after change.

 Chapter 204

    In the street vendors'' hands, song Tingfeng bought three Liang loquat paste, hard, cut into four square pieces, a bit similar to Xu Qian''s throat candy.


    You can''t eat such hard sugar in the capital. It''s sweet and moistening the throat. It''s a unique specialty of Yunzhou.


    Song Tingfeng looked around with emotion and said, "it''s the same in Yunzhou. Baidi city is different from other places. Looking at this colorful picture, I think Yunzhou is really singing and dancing."


    Along the way, they passed by counties and states, and saw large areas of abandoned farmland and dilapidated villages. Clearly aware of the depression in Yunzhou.


    How difficult people''s livelihood is!


    "It''s clear that there is such a fertile area, farming without worrying about food, relying on mountains for three generations, and close to the open sea, rich in salt fields..." the silent Zhu Guangxiao said a lot of things, and said: "why did he end up in such a situation?"


    Song Tingfeng and Xu Qi''an sighed. The former said in a deep voice, "this time I''m here in Yunzhou, I''m going to clear up the stubborn disease. If I get rid of the commander who colludes with mountain bandits, the banditry in Yunzhou will be much better.


    "Ning Yan is right. You can''t indulge in the Department of Jiaofang. You should do something for the country and the people. You are a beautiful woman."


    When Xu Qi''an and Zhu Guangxiao look at the scene, their eyes suddenly shine. On the street in front of them, there is a beautiful woman standing.


    She was wearing a delicate and gorgeous Luo skirt, combing the current popular hairstyle, inlaid with sapphire silk ribbons, and holding her waist.


    The skin is white and delicate, the eyes are like paint, the red lips are bright, and the handsome nose matches the sharp face, which is gorgeous.


    Naisi... This word flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    The pretty beauty with melon face and big eyes is the type that Xu Qi''an has a special preference for. It''s better to have a little fox. He has seen the most standard melon face beauty has three: Xu Lingyue, Huaiqing, No.2.


    But the temperament of the three of them are the pure and beautiful JK, the cool and noble strong woman, and the heroic policewoman.


    Only this great beauty, with a charming face, is his ideal goddess.


    "Perfect, this is the beauty I dream of..." Xu Qian''s heart swayed, and he felt that he finally met love in this lonely world. He only took one scoop of three thousand weak water, what floating fragrance, Huaiqing Lin''an national teacher, and so on, were all gone.


    Huh?


    He immediately realized that something was wrong. No matter how beautiful the woman was in the distance, she couldn''t overwhelmingly win over the beauties... He keenly caught this illogical situation, which made Xu Qian a little sober.


    Then, his left thumb was slightly hot, and a warm current gushed from the jade wrench sent by Ziyang Jushi, warming his spirit.


    When he saw the beautiful woman again, Xu Qi''an''s eyes shrank. What he saw was not a beautiful woman, but a paper doll with exquisite workmanship.


    paper is as like as two peas and beautiful ladies.


    The delicate face was pale, the eyes were dull, and there was no life.


    Hiss....


    Xu Qi''an took a cool breath when he encountered such strange things in the daytime.


    "It''s not a person, it''s a ghost..." Caiwei said that ghosts can exist in the world for a long time, either because of the favorable location, just like the female ghost at the bottom of my new house... Or because the strong man''s spirit will not die after falling, but there is still time limit, so it can''t exist all the time... "


    Xu Qian made a judgment instantly, and the female ghost was driven by people, and there was a ghost keeper behind it.


    This female ghost is very powerful. Even I can be confused. If it wasn''t for Confucianism, I might have capsized in the sewer this time. Xu Qi''an took back his eyes and looked at his two colleagues.


    At this time, they found that they had a big problem, and their eyes were a little dull, looking at the ghost. Although he has kept part of his sense, he is deeply influenced by charm.


    I was just like brother pig? Xu Qi''an felt a little ashamed.


    "Guangxiao, Ningyan, I believe in love again." Song Tingfeng is addicted to beauty and can''t extricate himself. He says in a deep voice, "I''m going to get married and start a business. I''ve even thought of my son''s name."


    You that is not love, you that is greedy her body... No, she does not have the body... Xu seven peace of mind said.


    "That''s just lust." Zhu Guangxiao make complaints about childhood sweetheart, and it is difficult to choose between the younger sister and the girl who loves at first sight.


    It''s because his thoughts are the same as song Tingfeng''s.


    At this time, the beautiful woman, shaking her slender waist, came over.


    "Are the three young masters coming out to play?"


    When she got close to her, she stopped, her skirt swayed to a standstill, and she saluted:


    "it''s boring for a little woman to be alone. I don''t know if she can go with the three CHILDES."


    She''s just coming for us... Xu Qi is alert, so she looks like she''s salivating. She frowns and hesitates: "we''re going to jiaofangsi. That''s not good.""Who''s going to the Jiaofang department? If you want to go by yourself, song is not that kind of person. "


    "Ningyan... Ah, it''s vulgar."


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao quietly step back and get away from him.


    Hum, this man is really a lust embryo, and he is so open-minded when he says that he is a prostitute in the daytime.


    Guse is good at dealing with grandma.


    I have Ziyang Jushi''s jade finger to protect my body. I''m not afraid of evil. If she does something wrong, I''ll sneak attack immediately. I have a mental calculation, but I don''t want to. The winning rate is very high... But it''s better to stay alive and have a trial at night... Xu Qi''an''s eyes flashed and said helplessly:


    "in that case, let''s get together."


    He planned to wait and see the changes first. If you remember correctly, the magic books presented by the great Confucians contain Taoist magic for ghosts.


    It seems that you are fishing for me, but actually I am fishing for you...


    ...


    teahouse, by the window.


    Li Miaozhen half side body, by the window cloth cover, overlooking the distance three people, see charm so easily into the enemy, she satisfied with the nod.


    In many ways, beauty is always the most effective weapon to deal with men.


    "Jiang Luzhong went out with governor Zhang to inspect the people''s situation, and the white clothes of the three sky supervisors could not come back today. Without Jiang Lvzhong''s post station and the Warlock''s technique of looking at Qi, the charm would not be found.


    "Although enchantment is good at enchantment and magic, it has no body after all. It is impossible to really make a bed with a man. If I want to keep a long-term relationship with Xu Qi''an without being found out, I have to go to the Jiaofang department to invite a woman...


    "after the matter is over, I will send him some bottles of pills for invigorating yang and enriching blood. When he is young, he will become so empty. If he doesn''t make up for it, he will make up for it again."


    ...


    the four people strolled around Baidi City, enjoying the local customs and customs, and eating all kinds of delicious food.


    The woman called herself Su Su. She was born in a merchant''s family. Her father was a silk merchant, so she could wear such beautiful clothes.


    When she saw that the three young masters were talented, with extraordinary appearance and admiration, she couldn''t help but want to make friends.


    is to make friends or what to do? You have to make complaints about this. The key point is that song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao believe such a poor speech, believe it...


    well, they can''t be blamed, they have been demoted.


    In the box of a teahouse, song Tingfeng pushed the cake to Su Su and said politely, "why doesn''t Miss Su Su eat?"


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Why doesn''t Miss Su Su drink tea?"


    "I''m not thirsty."


    After drinking the water, I''m afraid it''s going to flow out... Xu Qi''an picked up the tea cup and said with a smile: "Miss Su Su, if you don''t drink tea when you enter the teahouse, do you look down on our three brothers?"


    Su Su immediately made the appearance of grievance: "how can you say that?"


    "Ning Yan, Miss Su Su doesn''t want to drink. Don''t force others." Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng immediately reprimanded their colleagues and stood up for their sweetheart.


    Ma De, you both don''t know your last name... The lower head has replaced the upper one... Xu Qi''an immediately gave up the idea of using water to wet the paper man.


    Su Su pursed her little mouth and asked casually, "listen to the accent, you are not local people in Yunzhou."


    Song Tingfeng raised his chin and said, "we are from Beijing."


    Su Su "ah" a, cover small mouth, surprised with respect: "several childe unexpectedly is the capital, the little girl has heard that the capital is the world''s first good city, outstanding people, heart long for a long time."


    Xu Qi''an has to admit that on how to stir up a man''s heart, this female ghost with unknown roots is the strongest he has ever seen, and even Fu Xiang is a little inferior.


    She can always touch the itch in a man''s heart.


    This is the real seduction ah... Vulgar seduction is the bait of the body, the essence of seduction can only be achieved.


    Zhu Guangxiao added ostentatiously: "we are watchmen... Miss Su Su, have you ever heard of watchmen?"


    Su Su shakes his head and blinks his clear and innocent eyes.


    Song Tingfeng grabs the topic and preaches to dagengren Yamen. After getting Su Su''s admiration, he is a little unsteady.


    Su Su quietly guided the topic, "those CHILDES... No, my Lord, what are you doing in Yunzhou with the governor?"


    "Investigation, of course."


    "What''s the case?"


    Song Tingfeng was about to speak when Xu Qi''an kicked him at the bottom of the table. He immediately woke up. Why did he say: "Miss Su Su, this matter involves the secrets of the imperial court and can''t be spread to the outside world."


    Su Yan Ran said with a smile: "it''s a little girl who doesn''t appreciate it."


    It''s very generous to admit one''s mistake without affectation, which makes song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao like it more and more.


    The will of these three people is quite firm. My aunt needs to make more efforts. Today, she can''t bring back some useful information. The master will be angry. If the master is angry, he won''t give me a man. This man named Xu Qi''an has the strongest will. Although he often peeks at my body, he has the clearest mind. Well, the master orders me to seduce him, and the other two can ignore himThe ghost is beginning to see her. No, Tingfeng and Guangxiao can''t hold on any longer. I have to start as soon as possible...


    Xu Qi''an and Su Su Su smile at each other. Xu Qi''an says in advance: "I''ll go to the toilet. Tingfeng and Guangxiao will accompany Su Su."


    Creak... Bang... The door of the private room opens and then closes.


    There were only three people left in the room, and the Song court said, "Miss Su Su..."


    the red lips of Su Su on the opposite side gently opened, and a stream of unreal and unreal Yin Qi burst out and scattered on the two faces.


    Their eyes were as dull as puppets.


    In a trance, song Tingfeng sees that Zhu Guangxiao has also left, leaving only him and Su Su in the private room. At this time, Su Su got up and took off her skirt.


    The removal of Luo skirt and small clothes one by one...


    "Su, Su Su, don''t be like that. I''m not like that."


    "Miss Su Su, let''s go to the pillar..."


    the same magic happened in Zhu Guangxiao''s eyes. He was not as hypocritical as song Tingfeng. As a hard-working man, he led Miss Su Su to sit on the table...


    ....


    "Chi!"


    The air engine ignites the paper, and Xu Qi''an throws the paper ash into the wine pot. A moment later, the paper burns out, green smoke comes out from the mouth of the pot, and complex incantations appear on the surface of the wine pot made of coarse ceramics.


    This is the seal spirit talisman of daomen, which is specially used to catch ghosts.


    When casting this talisman, you need to find something as a carrier. Cups, bottles, bags, pots and altars can be used. Point the mouth of the bottle at the evil spirit, and the talisman will take effect.


    He hid the bottle in his arms, held the jade finger in his palm, and strode back to the private room.


    Just came to the door, he heard two heavy breathing sound, is a man, this let Xu Qi''an heart sink, produce bad Association.


    I still underestimated the female ghost.


    Su Su in the private room seemed to hear the sound of footsteps and said in a loud voice: "is it Mr. Xu? I don''t know why the two young masters suddenly developed hysteria. Come and have a look... "


    while Xu Qi''an kept alert, he pushed the room away in a hurry.


    In the private room, song Tingfeng holds a pillar and collides wildly; Zhu Guangxiao holds his hands on the edge of the table to show off his waist strength.


    Xu Qian was shocked.


    At this time, Su Su, who was lying in ambush by the door, seized the opportunity to spit out Yin Qi at him.


    Xu Qi''an''s consciousness was turbid for a moment, but he soon regained consciousness. The jade finger in his palm continued to send out warm power.


    He cooperates to make the pupil lax appearance, pretends that he was in the magic.


    "Bang..." the door closed gently, and there was a light laugh in my ear.


    The Su Su girl walked around the private room and giggled: "Oh, man!"


    She sat on the bench, legs up, from a charming and beautiful woman, into a high cold queen.


    Ignoring the two gongs immersed in the love between men and women, looking at Xu Qi''an, Liu Mei gently picked: "grandma has something to ask you, answer honestly."


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes were lax and nodded, like an obedient doll.


    "Is Su Minzi the one who beat him


    "Yes."


    It''s consistent with what the host said! Su Su nodded slightly, no doubt, long story short: "tell me all the information you have."


    Opposite that Gong, eyes dull said: "you dream!"


    Huh?


    Su Su was stunned for a moment. Then she saw the Gong named Xu Qi''an, calmly took out a wine pot from her arms, opened the lid of the pot, and pointed the pot mouth at her:


    "close!"


    In this process, he kept a dull state of absence, so that until he touched out the wine pot, Su Su realized that the situation was not right.


    The next moment, a strong suction will cover her, pull out her spirit, into the pot.


    "Oh, woman!"


    Xu Qian''s eyes flashed slightly, regained his look, and covered the lid with a smile.


    PS: there are more words in this chapter, so it''s updated late. Da Zhang asks for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 205

    Song tingba and Zhu Guangfeng are still intoxicated in sports.


    The female ghost''s magic is very strong, and the effect is not over yet... I just hate that there is no mobile phone in my pocket, or I will record their posture, the black history of their life...


    instead of disturbing the "good dream" of the two colleagues, Xu Qi''an ignited a piece of paper recording Wang Qi Shu, walked to the window, swept the street slowly, and searched for suspicious people.


    In the eyes, they are white numbers of Qi. In the definition of Wang Qi Shu, white light means white Ding.


    "Hoo..." Xu Qi''an spits out a foul breath, returns to the table, sits and drinks tea, and waits for the end of the magic effect.


    Ten minutes later, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao suddenly froze, as if time had stopped. Ten seconds later, they fell to the ground with a sigh of satisfaction.


    Looking at the two people in the sleep, Xu Qi''an had a bold idea.


    He carried song Tingfeng to the private room next door and slapped him two times. Song Tingfeng opened his tired eyes with a sound of "um".


    "A feast of peace?" Song Tingfeng was so surprised that he suddenly sat up and looked around, searching for something, "Su, where''s Su Su?"


    "Gone!" Xu Qi''an "at a loss" way: "I came back from the toilet, just to see her face blushing out, walking also limp. Of course, I tried to keep her, but she left in a hurry and couldn''t stop shouting. "


    "... find her, I''ll find her, I''ll marry her." Song Tingfeng jumped up fiercely, then staggered, dizzy.


    Magic directly affects the spirit, the sequela is dizziness.


    "Damn, it''s getting more and more empty." Song Tingfeng pushed Xu Qian: "Ningyan, please help to chase her. She''s my wife who hasn''t been through the door."


    Wife who hasn''t been through the door, do you mean the pillar next door? Xu Qi''an coughed: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Although it''s hard for song tingzi to be conservative in the teahouse at night.


    "Don''t worry. Sit down and have a rest. I''ll go outside and have a look. I''ll get her back." Xu Qian left the private room and turned to the next room.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Two slaps.


    Zhu Guangxiao''s reaction is bigger than that of song Tingfeng. When he sees Xu Qian, he looks very frightened. He subconsciously covers his crotch, and then finds that he is wearing pants.


    He took a blank look around and asked, "Sue... Where''s Miss Su?"


    Xu Qi''an said: "I just left. I met her downstairs. No matter how I kept her, she insisted on going. I said if you made her angry."


    Zhu Guangxiao looks strange: "when she left, what''s strange?"


    Xu Qi''an "recollects" a way: "the face is very red, perspiring, walking posture a pucker, may be sprained to the foot."


    Walking with a limp... Zhu Guangxiao heard the speech and said with a sad face: "Ningyan, I, I did something wrong... I have no face to go back to the capital, and I have no face to see my fiancee."


    "What''s the matter, say it well." Xu Qi''an quickly comforted him.


    Zhu Guangxiao said what happened just now, his face turned white and he was very regretful:


    "I don''t know what happened. As soon as I got hot, I did something worse to Su Su. I have a fiancee. She, she''s still a big yellow girl. What can we do


    Although he went to jiaofangsi every three or five times, the women in jiaofangsi were different from those in good families.


    Well, it''s only children who want all of them. Adults can''t afford it. Guangxiao''s mind is very rational... Xu Qi''an nodded: "then you have to think about it."


    Zhu Guangxiao raised his head: "you don''t seem surprised at all."


    I''m not surprised. Lao song next door has the same idea with you... Xu Qi''an sighed: "what can we do when everything happens. Maybe Su Su is just a passer-by in life. "


    Zhu Guangxiao lost his soul when he heard the speech.


    Mom, it''s hard, ha ha ha! Looking at Zhu Guangxiao''s haunted appearance, Xu Qian almost reached out to cover his mouth.


    Tell them directly that the so-called Su Su girl is actually a female ghost. Then song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao feel ashamed at most. With a few words of abuse, they will be finished.


    In the future, I will feel embarrassed, but the impact will not be too big.


    Now it''s different. They show more remorse. The more they say in front of Xu Qi''an, the more shameful they will be when they know the truth. They want to roll all over the place.


    This is Xu Qian''s inspiration from his boasting in the local book chat group and his occasional fear of identity exposure.


    In the future, when my identity is exposed and I have no face to be a man, I will be more peaceful when I think about the two comrades Lao song and Lao Zhu... This is my brother.


    After leaving the teahouse, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao were particularly silent.


    Old song regretted that he finally had the idea of starting a family and setting up a business. As a result, it was just a dew marriage, and he was very disappointed. And in the self brain repair, the Su Su girl brain repair into the world''s unique strange woman."I must find her and marry her as my daughter-in-law..." Song Tingfeng swears secretly.


    Zhu Guangxiao is more melancholy, because he has to make a choice between his childhood sister and the beautiful woman.


    When they returned to the post station, Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng chose to take a bath. They did not let the post soldiers prepare hot water, so they went directly to the bath house of the post station.


    Always feel where is wrong, why all in the pants... Song Tingfeng bubble in cold water, slowly aftertaste.


    Su Su is beautiful, but I have a fiancee... Zhu Guangxiao is still struggling with multiple choice questions.


    ...


    in the room, Xu Qi''an sits in front of the case, condenses the air machine with his fingers, and wipes off a corner of the "seal spirit talisman". In a moment, a dark wind gushes out from the mouth of the wine pot, causing the temperature in the room to drop sharply.


    A green smoke curls up from the mouth of the pot, like an eel with its tail clamped. It rushes from left to right, but it can''t pull its tail out of the mouth of the pot.


    Helpless, Qingyan turns into a beautiful woman, floating on the top of the pot, looking at Xu Qi''an pitifully in tears.


    "Young master, what have I done wrong? You should treat me like this."


    It looks like 3D projection... Xu Qi''an slightly raises his head and looks at the female ghost from the bottom up.


    "Ah, young master, peep at the bottom of my skirt." The female ghost shyly pressed down her skirt and bit her lips. Coquettish face reveals the hook posture that wants to say to still rest.


    He also wanted to seduce me. In other words, this kind of paper man''s wife is really a good news for an otaku. Xu Qi''an gave a "Oh", took off the jade and put it on the case:


    "Miss Su Su, keep working hard!"


    The jade finger flashed.


    The female ghost looked at the jade suspiciously and pulled her finger: "the breath of Confucianism?"


    After Xu Qi''an nodded her head to confirm, she immediately put away her flattery and stood in the air. She looked down at Xu Qi''an and said in a crisp voice, "if you want to kill or cut, please do as you please."


    Xu Qi''an said: "good! I put my finger in the bottle


    Su Su girl immediately subdued: "master, discuss again."


    Very aware of current affairs... Xu Qi''an took advantage of the situation to put away the jade wrench, leaned on the chair and asked, "who sent you?"


    Su Su showed a small expression of flattery: "my master''s name is Li Miaozhen, the saint of daomen Tianzong. She is nineteen years old and has not been married. It was she who instigated the slave family to seduce the young master and get clues about Zhou Min''s case from the young master. In order to ensure whether it will threaten commander Yang Chuannan. "


    I don''t know how to vomit at seven o''clock. First of all, this female ghost was really instigated by No. 2. When she met, she was just suspicious. After she asked about Zhou Min''s case in the teahouse, Xu Qian basically concluded that she was No. 2.


    No.2 has strong executive power. Last night, he just said he wanted to seduce. Today, he will act immediately. It''s worthy of being the junniang... This female ghost is the "charm"?


    The original "charm" refers to the female ghost.


    Secondly, is No. 2 the saint of Tianzong? Well, it''s also reasonable, because in all major systems, besides Shamanism, Taoism is good at raising and controlling ghosts.


    With a little fluke in his mind, he hopes that this is a female ghost from the sorcerer sect, but things are always unsatisfactory.


    Finally, the level of No.2 ghost raising is too bad. Is this ghost raising? This is raising 25 babies. I didn''t use the "big stick" to wait on her, so she did it all.


    "You are loyal." Xu Qian sneered.


    "I''m a poor girl. I died young. If I became a ghost, I''ll cherish my life." Su Su sighed, turned her smart eyes for a while, and added:


    "I was still a virgin when I died."


    And then what? Because did not taste the taste of men, so the resentment does not disperse, has become the "charm"? Xu Qian asked again:


    "how did the saint of Tianzong become the flying swallow heroine, and how did she come to Yunzhou to suppress bandits?"


    "Tianzong cultivates the way of heaven. If you want to reach a higher level, you have to forget your love. If you want to be born, you must first enter the world. In order to see through the world, the master was ordered to travel down the mountain


    Then you become chivalrous. Everyone has to stir up the thumb to say "good" when talking about Feiyan nvxia? The elders don''t know if they will breathe out.


    "... poof!" Xu Qi''an couldn''t help laughing this time.


    He felt that number two was full of grooves.


    The female ghost angrily glanced at him, "master, what else do you want to ask? After asking, let me go. "


    "Did Zhou Min die at the hands of Yang Chuannan?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Is number two involved in this?"


    "I know that there must be no one. I''ve always been by my master''s side."


    There is no evidence for Su Su''s words, but Xu Qi''an chooses to believe that the feedback from the local book chat group shows that No. 2 is a just partner and trustworthy.


    However, the commander Yang Chuannan is a wolf or a good one, which needs further research.


    "Li Miaozhen''s accomplishments.""Five grades."


    What is daomen Wupin? Xu Qi''an nodded, "she sent you to seduce me. What are you going to do? Well, I mean in that respect, also using magic to confuse me? "


    Su Su suddenly showed the expression that men all know, and said with a smile: "young master, my body has already been annihilated, and I can''t accompany you for the pleasure of fish and water. But you can attach yourself to a woman. If you see a woman in the street, I''ll give her an order


    "I''m not like that." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "what''s the relationship between her and Yang Chuannan?"


    "A few months ago, the commander and his master had been fighting bandits together, and they had a very good friendship."


    Xu Qian, who is no longer a rookie in officialdom, immediately guessed Yang Chuannan''s real intention of suppressing bandits - to deal with Beijing cha.


    "One last question."


    "Go ahead, young master."


    "Are you interested in following me?" Xu Qi''an said and explained: "it doesn''t matter whether you can enjoy the fish and water. It''s mainly because you have a good ability to attach yourself."


    Su Su, who is good at dancing with long sleeves, immediately assumes the posture of taking over the throne: "I''m willing to follow you, and ask you to uncover the seal."


    "Very good!" Xu Qi''an picked up the lid and said, "follow me. The wine pot is your home."


    "Young master, please uncover the seal. Young master, young master... Smelly man, I will drain you sooner or later."


    As the lid of the kettle was closed, Susu''s voice disappeared, and the Yin Qi in the room dissipated.


    ...


    in the capital, the watchman''s Yamen.


    The sun is warm. Wei Yuan, dressed in green clothes, sits at his desk and looks at the fold. Nangong qianrou, Zhang Kaitai and other six Golden gongs, standing indoors with their heads down, say nothing.


    Wei Yuan did not lift his head, but said faintly: "it seems that the days in the capital are more comfortable. Twelve secret newspapers sent back from the Northeast have been intercepted by the people of the Shamanism.


    "How do you train your subordinates? If Beijing stays too busy, it needs you just now.


    Even in his anger, the great eunuch was indifferent, as if nothing in the world could make him lose his manners.


    The six Golden gongs bowed their heads and did not speak. They were like children who did wrong in front of Wei Yuan. They did not dare to explain or speak.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    footsteps came from the stairs. An official in black, holding a letter in both hands, came in in in a hurry, stopped before the case, and bowed: "Duke Wei, there is an urgent secret letter from Yunzhou."


    Dafeng post road developed, in addition to the normal horses, there is also a kind of strange beast called fire feather beast, which is originated from southern Xinjiang, is a demon family, gentle temperament, good at running.


    It''s easy to travel thousands of miles a day.


    But the breeding ability is not strong, and it is very expensive to cultivate, so it can not be popularized, and it is only used for post transmission.


    Wei Yuan cut the letter with a paper cutter, spread out the letter and read it attentively.


    The secret letter was sent by Jiang Luzhong, telling Wei Yuan that the patrol team had arrived at the border of Yunzhou. The letter also mentioned that shortly after they entered Yunzhou, they had a chance to save Zhou Min''s outer room Yang YingYing and got crucial clues.


    Then, at the end of the letter, he mentioned one thing:


    "Xu Qi''an is already in the realm of alchemy, and the day of promotion is waiting. However, I found that he was practicing two kinds of visualizations at the same time. One of them came from the Yamen. I wonder if it was given by the Duke of Wei? Another kind of visualization is the lion roar of Buddhism, both of which have entered the hall.


    "I don''t know about my humble position. Please help Duke Wei. I remember that before I was promoted to the realm of refining spirit, the martial arts master who practised Qi could hardly imagine one kind of picture. This is because, on the one hand, the strength of Yuanshen is limited, and on the other hand, there will be confusion and mental confusion due to the co cultivation of many kinds of atlas.


    "When I was humble, I stepped into the realm of alchemy for a long time, so that I could see many kinds of maps at the same time. The same is true for the rest of the golden gongs in the Yamen. But why is Xu Qi''an so unique that when he was practicing Qi, he could imagine two records. He was unheard of in his humble position. I can''t believe he didn''t make it public. "


    Xu Qi''an is already impacting the realm of alchemy. Xu Qi''an is contemplating two pictures. Wei Yuan, who can not change his face before the landslide, suddenly solidifies his eyes.


    The six gongs noticed the change of Wei Yuan''s expression and raised their heads one after another.


    I''m afraid this secret letter involves some important news, and it''s not a good thing.


    Otherwise, why did the Duke of Wei make some gaffes.


    At this time, they heard Wei Yuan say to himself with a sigh: "less than two months..."


    "

 Chapter 206

    Less than two months?


    The golden gongs silently exchanged their eyes and secretly guessed the meaning behind the sentence - less than two months!


    Obviously, this is some kind of time limit, or time span.


    However, what "less than two months" represents is crucial.


    The gongs beckoned each other to ask, but they also knew that Duke Wei was angry at this time, and no one dared to touch the mold. If it''s a terrible thing, isn''t it the right channel for Duke Wei to vent?


    When a document is transferred to the border, it will be comfortable.


    Wei Yuan remembers his years of practicing martial arts and Taoism. Even though he was praised as the most promising genius in Dafeng''s five hundred years, it took him three and a half months to reach the realm of refining spirit.


    Xu Qi''an, who completed this feat in less than two months, has stronger talent than he expected. Before that, Wei Yuan appreciated Xu Qi''an and his mind.


    Mind is also a kind of talent.


    As for the speed of Xu Qi''an''s practice, Wei Yuan had heard that he had filled the Qi into the middle elixir field, and had already looked at Xu Qi''an with new eyes.


    By the end of next spring, this boy will be promoted to the realm of alchemy. He will be promoted to a rank in five months. This talent is of the level of golden gong.


    In addition, he is naturally suitable for the martial arts system, and may become the second king of Zhenbei in the future.


    Who would have thought that Xu Qi''an''s talent is more powerful than he expected.


    The most important thing is that Xu Qi''an has done a shocking thing unconsciously:


    practice Qi and contemplate.


    After all, the lion roar can''t be matched with the golden lion roar.


    It belongs to the matching part of unique learning.


    But even so, Xu Qi''an can achieve double thinking in Qi training, which is still shocking.


    Wei Yuan, who learned to be rich and omniscient, soon thought of three possibilities:


    one, one body and two souls.


    In the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions, there are many records that the eminent monk who has been enlightened will revive in a child''s body. He not only has a complete memory, but also is naturally proficient in Buddhism.


    This is because the spirits of the eminent monks are fused with the newly born children. This kind of Yuanshen is stronger than ordinary people in nature, and has many miracles, which can achieve double visualization at the end of the day. Because their spirit is not very small.


    2¡¢ He is a man of great fortune.


    This kind of person is extremely rare, and anyone who has great fortune is a strong one. For example, the head of the Taoist sect, the supervisor of the celestial supervisor, the God of witchcraft and so on.


    3¡¢ The elder is blessed.


    There is nothing to say about this kind of people. From the beginning, they are different from ordinary people.


    "Cough..." Nangong qianrou cleared her throat.


    He is the representative who was pushed out by the golden gong. Yang Yan is not here, and the only one who is present is Wei Gong''s adopted son. I think Wei Gong is not willing to rush his adopted son to the border.


    "Adoptive father, what can I do for you?" Nangong qianrou said.


    Wei Yuan took a look at him, closed the fold and poured himself a cup of tea in a leisurely tone: "nothing, just a little thing."


    A little thing? You just couldn''t make complaints about them.


    Then, they noticed that Wei Yuan''s mood had changed. Although he was still calm, just now it was calm before the storm, but now it is sunny and breezy.


    It seems that the secret letter is good news... What did it say? Nangong qianrou said strangely, "adoptive father, what does the letter say?"


    Wei Yuan heartfelt smile, "Xu Qi''an impact on the realm of alchemy, the letter is sent back by Jiang Luzhong in the border of Yunzhou, at this time, should be successfully promoted to the realm of alchemy."


    Wei Yuan didn''t reveal the double imagination.


    Impossible... Nangong qianrou almost cried out.


    As soon as Xu Qian joined the watchman, he successfully attracted the attention of his adoptive father in the test of heart questioning. At that time, he and Yang Yan were around.


    It can be said that Nangong qianrou saw Xu Qian grow up all the way and knew his roots best.


    When he became a watchman, he was still at the peak of refining. In Nangong qianrou''s opinion, he was a weak person who could blow to death in one breath.


    Although the adoptive father said that this son has great potential, Nangong qianrou also agrees, but he still can''t accept it.


    In less than two months, the nine grade refining realm became the seven grade refining realm. It has reached the minimum standard of silver Gong.


    "If Yang Yan is here, the corners of his mouth will crack to the roots of his ears..." Nangong qianrou thinks sour.


    Zhang Kaitai is also sour in his heart. He had thought about recruiting Xu Qian to his command before, and he had thought of all the ways - silver and seduction.


    Because of the face of the golden gong, there is no good intention to implement it.


    "This talent of Xu Qi''an is so excellent? In time, I''m afraid our yamen will have to add another golden gong. ""It''s a good thing, it''s a good thing he wasn''t involved in Zhu."


    The presence of the golden gong shocked at the same time, can not hide the joy of emotion.


    If the watchman yamen comes out with a fourth grade warrior, its overall influence and strength will reach a higher level.


    It''s rare to have high-quality martial artists, and it''s even more rare to have high-quality martial artists cultivated by their own forces.


    In addition to Nangong qianrou, the lemon essence, the rest of the golden gong sighed about it.


    This is the advantage of having a good person. A person who has more bottom line than most of the watchmen will be more willing to accept as a high-quality fighter.


    If it is a sinister villain to promote high-quality products, they will not consciously fear. Xu Qi''an doesn''t have to be like this. He can cut his superior for an unrelated girl. From another angle, what he protects is actually his bottom line.


    If it goes on like this, the adoptive father will accept him as the adoptive son... Yang Yan is the only one who won''t compete with me for favor, and the annoying Xu Qi''an is very smooth... Nangong qianrou thinks sourly.


    Wei Yuan waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to go back to the corner. Qianrou, prepare the carriage and follow me to the palace. "


    Another half an hour is the small court meeting.


    The reason why emperor Yuanjing didn''t go to the early Dynasty was because of the time conflict with his meditation and enlightenment. Only once every three or five, but not often.


    The last small court meeting was four days ago.


    ...


    the wheels run over the street paved with bluestone slabs. Nangong qianrou tugs at the reins of the horse, and the carriage stops at the gate of the palace city.


    Take down the small stool hanging under the car board, and get off the car to meet Wei Yuan. Nangong qianrou gives the rein to Jin Wuwei, who is guarding the city, to keep up with the figure in big green clothes.


    In the imperial study, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, who was born with black hair, sat on the gilded chair and swept all the ministers. He said in a voice without mixed feelings:


    "I''ve asked the cabinet to copy a copy of the letter sent back by the Chief Secretary of Yuzhou, and sent it to all Aiqing. I want to know what you think."


    The Minister of the Ministry of household affairs took the lead and said in a loud voice: "I think that this is just a case of Yuzhou. Zhang Xingying''s so-called water transport Yamen in Dafeng Prefecture all have detailed works, which is totally nonsense."


    The Ministry of work echoed: "what Zhang Xingying said is lack of evidence. It is not enough to be believed. We only need to thoroughly investigate Yuzhou water transport Yamen."


    A number of officials came forward to support the discussion, and their attitude was very obvious: they did not check the water transport Yamen.


    The word "water transport" has been a trouble since ancient times. It involves too many interest groups, from the capital to local areas, from temples to rivers and lakes. There are too many people involved.


    Emperor Yuanjing looked at the chief assistant of the current Dynasty and said, "what does Wang Aiqing think?"


    Shoufu adults bow: "I think that a thorough investigation of Yuzhou water transport can."


    "Wei Yuan, what''s your opinion?" Emperor yuan Jingdi looks at Da Qingyi.


    "I agree with the chief assistant." Wei Yuan replied.


    The officials withdrew their gaze at Wei Yuan.


    Wang Shoufu side head, looked at Wei Yuan, both tacit understanding, and some disappointment. At this juncture, who dares to put forward a thorough investigation of the water transport yamen, that is to say, to abandon Dafeng officialdom.


    Neither of the two old rivals would make such a low-level mistake, but they hope that the other will make a mistake.


    Yuan Jingdi nodded, his eyes were deep, and he could not see his happiness and anger, so he continued:


    "it''s a discount sent back by the governor of Qingzhou. Yang Gong set up a ring tablet in the main yamen of Qingzhou, and the inscription said: Er Shi Er Lu, min Zhi min Gao. It is easy for the people to abuse, but hard for the heaven to deceive.


    "The chief minister of Qingzhou thought that this poem was very enlightening and had the effect of warning all officials. He suggested that the imperial court order all the States to follow suit and set up warning tablets.


    "What do you think?"


    In the imperial library, the princes were in a commotion and whispered to each other.


    "Good poem One of them cheered up and exclaimed, "this poem is absolutely wonderful. This is the poem that I should like to have. It''s not" the faint fragrance floats in the moon at dusk "or" the boat is full of dreams and the stars are drowned. ".


    "I sincerely request your majesty to order the States to follow suit and set up the monument in the main Yamen."


    This invitation was echoed by all the officials present. It did not involve the struggle for interests or the party. All of them suddenly became light hearted and had the courage to speak and express their opinions.


    However, not everyone agrees, and some people do not want to look at Yang Gongyang. After all, the governor of Qingzhou is a scholar of Yunlu Academy.


    But more people hope that the imperial court will do so. In this way, after the story is spread, it will be conducive to the image of the imperial court in the hearts of people all over the world, which will be very rewarding.


    This is the same reason that scholars like reputation.


    In recent years, from the folk to the gentry, from the common people to the squire, the curse is heard all the time. The establishment of the stele can restore the reputation of the imperial court.


    Wang Shoufu stepped out of the column, "minister proposed to follow the example of Qingzhou buzhengsi."


    In fact, Yuanjing emperor also meant this. Although he cultivated immortals, ignored the government, and amassed wealth, he thought he was a good emperor.


    "The name of Yang Gong as a great Confucian is true. This poem was born during my reign, and will surely go down in history. I will not only write the steles in the prefectural government offices, but I will also write them myself and take them to rubbing with my handwriting. " Yuan Jingdi said with a smile."Yang Gong''s poems were among the best in the imperial examination." Wang Shoufu also laughed.


    On the spot, Wei Yuan was confused for a long time.


    You eat and you drink. It''s easy for people to abuse, but hard for heaven to deceive... Isn''t this the poem Xu Qi''an wrote in the heart searching pass that day.


    How did you become Yang Gong''s?


    Or, this is Yang Gong''s poem. Did Xu Qian listen to his cousin Xu Xinnian?


    Wei Yuan quickly denied this conjecture. In terms of poetic talent, one hundred Yang Gong were inferior to one Xu Qi''an.


    Recently, the governor of Qingzhou came to the scene. That is to say, when Xu Qi''an returned to Qingzhou, this poem came from Qingzhou.


    After thinking about it, Wei Yuan frowned and wondered: "this poem was written by Xu Qi''an. Why did your majesty just ignore the past? Was it deliberate, or did the Qingzhou political envoy deliberately not write Xu Qi''an''s name?"


    Zhezi was handed back to the capital by Qingzhou buzhengshi. This kind of Zhezi was usually written by yamen officials. After all, buzhengshi could not do everything by himself. That is to say, there might be officials who deliberately ignored the original author in order to please the buzhengshi. At that time, we just need to say that they were careless when writing Zhezi.


    "Once Yang Gong''s reputation gets around, there will be a problem.


    "It''s the name of Xu Qi''an. No one can take it... It''s still too high-profile. It''s younger." With a sigh in his heart, Wei Yuan stepped out and said in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty is gracious!"


    PS: there are activities in the book review area. One is to vote monthly and send the starting point coin. 2¡¢ Guess the identity of the first prize book review activities. The rewards are very generous.

 Chapter 207

    Emperor yuan Jing looked at Wei Yuan and nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Yuan asked, "is it clear that the poem was written by Yang Gong, the Governor General of Qingzhou?"


    What does he mean by that? There is a clue for the veteran officials.


    Instead of answering, emperor yuan asked, "what''s the problem?"


    There is no clear statement in the fold that the poem was written by Yang Gong, but the wording is as follows: Yang Gong ordered all the officials in Qingzhou to set up a monument to warn the world.


    It''s a clever way of saying things that are neither clear nor denied. In the view of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty, this is the default.


    "This poem was not written by Yang Gong, but by others. Wei Chen felt that once the poem was spread, it would be famous all over the world. Personally, it was a chance to be famous. It should not be monopolized by Yang Gong. " Wei Yuandao.


    "Oh? When did Qingzhou produce such talents? " Emperor yuan Jingdi laughed and became interested, staring at Wei Yuan: "however, how do you know?"


    It''s not Yang Gong, it''s someone else... There are many talented people in Qingzhou, it''s a big state of scientific research... All of you think that with the question of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, you turn your eyes to Wei Yuan.


    They all wonder how Wei Yuan knew that this poem was not written by Yang Gong.


    "Not from Qingzhou." Wei Yuan shook his head.


    Yuan Jingdi''s interrogative tone was "um".


    "What''s more, I also know that this poem was not written in Qingzhou. It came out more than a month ago. It''s not made by Qingzhou people. " Wei Yuan added.


    in front of the public, the Minister of poetry said, "well, this is a big doubt."


    I''m old enough to wear a hat when I open my mouth.


    It came out more than a month ago... It was not made by Qingzhou people... The sharp minded officials had a guess.


    For a moment, the faces of the princes became strange.


    Wei Yuan looked at the emperor of Yuan Jing, his face suddenly sank, and his tone was calm: "this poem was written by Xu Qi''an, a watchman in the Yamen. The original work is still in the Yamen. Oh, if you enjoy it, I can borrow it."


    Sure enough, it was him... Whispered again:


    "it''s a pity that he''s a great talent and doesn''t study."


    "Hum, then Xu Pingzhi is a vulgar warrior, shortsighted."


    "If only Xu Qi''an could enter the Imperial Academy!"


    At this time, even the court officials who did not like Xu Qi''an would inevitably sigh with regret. If only these poems were scholars, of course, if only they were scholars of the Imperial Academy.


    No one questioned Wei Yuan''s lying, even his political opponents. Wei Yuan can''t and doesn''t need to lie about it. He''ll lose his share in vain.


    The man looked embarrassed and kept a low profile.


    Emperor yuan Jing said, "what do you mean when you talk about it?"


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "naturally, it''s to help subordinates make a name for themselves."


    Emperor yuan Jingdi snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although he didn''t like Xu Qi''an, he didn''t hold on to a small gong. Besides, there were many people in the court who did not like the emperor.


    Of course, it''s another matter that little Causeway made a mistake or angered him.


    ...


    Yunlu academy, Yunshan, Qing Dynasty.


    In the sky, a cloud goose flutters its wings to Qingyun Mountain. It sweeps over courtyards and attics. In the exquisite Pavilion on the edge of the cliff and the observation hall on the second floor, it is easily grasped by one hand.


    The paper is made of a twisted wild goose.


    "Yang Ziqian sent the book back." Li Mu Bai turned his head with a smile and told the two great Confucians who talked in the room, two stinky chess baskets.


    Zhang Shen and Chen Taizheng were killing freely. Without raising their heads, they asked casually, "what are you writing?"


    Li mubai unfolded the letter and read it with a smile on his face. Before long, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and then his face gradually became ferocious.


    "Shameless, shameless!" Li Mu Bai suddenly grabbed the letter in his hand and roared: "the old thief Yang Gong is shameless. He is a scholar in vain. I''m Li mubai. I''m ashamed of him


    The sudden roar startled Zhang Shen and Chen Tai.


    "What''s the matter? Can a letter from Ziqian make you so angry? " Zhang Shen shook his head helplessly and sneered: "Chunjing, you are just a little bit bad tempered and irritable. You lost to Wei Yuan that year. Look at Wei Yuan. He has a still breath in his chest. He is as motionless as a mountain. "


    Chen Tai, a great Confucian, shook his head: "Chunjing is a bit impatient. Please show me the letter."


    Li mubai was already out of anger. He filled his heart with the color of lemon. He snorted angrily and threw the letter on the chessboard.


    Zhang Shen reached out to pick it up and read it attentively. Yang Gong and Yang Ziqian said in the letter that he met the governor team in Qingzhou and met Xu Qian.


    Yang Gong praises Xu Qian and calls him the first poet in Dafeng''s five hundred years. When he praises Xu Qian, Zhang Shen feels that he is not right. He looks at him with some flaunting and soft mouthed taste.Further down, it''s a poem:


    Er Shi Er Lu, min Zhi min Gao. Xu Qi''an (Shiyang Gong)


    the letter also says that this is derived from the inscription.


    The cliffs vibrated violently, the rubble rolled, the fresh air from the attic vibrated, and the roars of Zhang Shen and Chen Tai resounded throughout Yunlu Academy.


    "The old thief Yang Gong is not worthy to be a teacher. I suggest that he be kicked out of Yunlu Academy."


    "Just a farewell poem, this one belongs to him? I don''t agree with you! "


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry, he wrote to show off..."


    ....


    after having lunch with Yunzhou flavor at the post station, Xu Qi''an took a cold bath and was energetic.


    Return to the room in a white dress, uncover the lid of the pot, and the smoke rises, turning into a beautiful woman with beautiful country and beautiful city, bulging her cheeks:


    "smelly man


    Xu Qian said helplessly: "I wanted to let you go, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    Su Su immediately changed her attitude and acted coquettishly: "Ye ~"


    Xu Qi''an squinted and looked at her.


    "What are you looking at, sir?" Su Su blinks her eyes and makes the hook action of Ren Jun''s picking.


    "I was thinking about how Ning caichen operated." Xu Qian is outspoken.


    "Who is Ning caichen?"


    "He''s a scholar, and he''s in love with a charm."


    "That charm must be greedy for his essence." Su Su said in a huff.


    "Why?"


    "Because I am charming, I am greedy for men''s essence."


    "How are you greedy?" Xu Qi''an narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "be honest, I will consider whether to let you go or not according to the severity of your sin."


    "Suck with your mouth." Su Su does the girl innocent appearance, "the others suck is the heinous mountain bandit, has not killed the innocent indiscriminately."


    "Where? Well, I''m just curious. "


    "Suckers."


    "Which one?" In Xu qiguang''s eyes, Jing''an came out.


    Su Su look a little confused, but still a full answer, slender fingers poke his eyebrows: "here."


    The essence in Xu Qi''an''s eyes went out immediately. He said in a deep voice: "I''ve thought about it. You''ve done a lot of evil. I can''t let you go easily. Go back."


    Bang!


    Cover the bottle.


    "A waste of time..." Xu Qi''an muttered and got up, left the room and knocked on Song Tingfeng''s door.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Tingfeng originally intended to have a sleep and raise his spirit, but Xu Qian knocked on the door.


    "I don''t believe that the governor will be able to give you a better understanding, but I''m not going to let you down."


    Song Tingfeng was honored and ashamed to hear Xu Ningyan, a famous detective, say so. After all, the most organized watchmen do is output of violence, not reasoning.


    "Ning Yan, I''m not really good at solving cases."


    "Have you ever heard of a sentence?" Xu Qian said seriously.


    Song Tingfeng shook his head.


    Xu Qi''an said: "some careless words, I doubt to solve, an inexplicable impulse, let me continue to pursue. I pay more attention to your every move. "


    Song Tingfeng said warily, "why do you pay attention to my every move? What do you want to do


    "No, thanks..."


    Xu Qian digs off the topic: "by the way, what do you think about Miss Su Su?"


    At the same time, he stares at Song Tingfeng, expecting to see his shame.


    As soon as song Tingfeng heard of Su Su, he felt very painful and said in a deep voice, "it will be song''s regret that he can''t find her in this life."


    She''s in my room... This product hasn''t come back yet? This is not reasonable. As long as you are with Zhu Guangxiao, Su Su''s operation will be exposed... They are all hiding from each other? Why?


    Is it because I''m more trustworthy? Xu Qi was moved when he settled down.


    "By the way, you''d better not tell anyone about Su Su, including Guangxiao." Song Tingfeng warned.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very strict." Xu Qian showed a bright smile and said, "by the way, is it because I am more trustworthy than Guangxiao?"


    "No, why do you have such an illusion?" Song Tingfeng looked at him strangely: "because you have no bottom line in the matter of men and women, so you are not afraid to be known. It won''t be worse than you anyway. "


    "... why do I have no bottom line when we go to jiaofangsi? Because I sleep in Fuxiang and you sleep in beauty?" Xu Qi''an is unconvinced. He says that I don''t make copper or love my mother. How can there be no bottom line.


    "Every time I talk to other colleagues about you sleeping at night and not paying money, they all scold me together: you''re such a bitch"....


    when they knocked on Zhu Guangxiao''s door together, song Tingfeng frowned and said," what''s the matter with you? I''m drooping. I just thought something was wrong. "


    Zhu Guangxiao opened his mouth and wanted to say that he would still rest. Finally, he looked at Xu Qian.


    What do you think I''m doing? Do you think I''m rotten? Xu Qian''s eyes rolled in anger.


    The three came together to the room where Zhou Min''s relics were stored. After a long time of careful inspection, song Tingfeng was discouraged: "we''ve looked at these things over and over again for countless times."


    Zhu Guangxiao looked at Xu Qian: "Ningyan is that there are clues related to the secret code in the relics?"


    "Remember the way I solved the puzzle and found the code?" Xu Qi''an paced around the relics and imparted knowledge carefully:


    "transposition thinking is an indispensable part of reasoning. Zhou Min''s case is different from Sangbo''s case. Sangbo has at least a trace to follow, just follow the grapevine.


    "But there is no other clue to this case. The only clue is to crack the code left by Zhou min."


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao nodded slightly, thoughtfully.


    Having the experience of the Sangpo case, they have some experience in solving the case, but they are still in the stage of painting gourds and gourds. If there is another case similar to the Sangpo case, they can imitate the practice of Xu Qi''an and try to solve the case.


    But once the entry point of the case changes, they can''t figure it out.


    In martial arts novels, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao are still in the stage of practicing sword notation, while Xu Qi''an has no moves to win, and has a sword in his hand.


    "Don''t nod your head. Tell me what you think."


    Song Tingfeng is not sure: "the secret code is left for us to crack. In fact, the clues are very conspicuous and easy to find. It depends on whether we can find them?"


    "Good, blind monk, you have found Huadian." Xu Qian joked.


    Then, he unfolded the note, looked at the two groups of code, and said, "these are two groups of numbers. The numbers are in the form of code, which must correspond to a certain codebook. If we find the codebook, we can solve the puzzle."


    Because a single string or several strings of numbers is meaningless, the meaning is not the number itself, but the information that the number refers to.


    There must be a codebook.


    "Except for a" silent "word, all the others are numbers. Clues will not be put in the Canyu map again, so where has a lot of numbers?" Zhu Guangxiao doubts.


    "There are too many clues to the existence of numbers. There are numbers in the book." Song Tingfeng said.


    "Very good guess." Xu Qian''s eyes brightened: "let''s assume that these two groups of codes exist in a book, and follow our previous thinking. What book is the easiest for us to get?"


    Song Tingfeng felt that his suggestion had been adopted, and analyzed it with high morale: "Three Character Classic, Dafeng Huidian, Yunzhou annals?"


    These are all books that can be found in Yunzhou. The three character Scripture belongs to the enlightenment reading. Each Yamen in each state has a copy of Dafeng Huidian. Yunzhou annals are the "history books" of Yunzhou, which are also very common in Yamen and post stations.


    They first asked the postmen to find these books, but they didn''t search them immediately, because there was still a problem in front of them.


    Zhu Guangxiao asked, "what does the number of words mean and how to find it?"


    "When a man loses a lot of protein, his brain will not work well for a short time." Xu Qi''an looked at him and said seriously, "at this time, you need to rest or make up for it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, these numbers either represent the number of pages or imply the first few words. This is the simplest reasoning. " Xu Qian replied.


    Song Tingfeng opened the Three Character Classic and said, "it''s definitely not the number of pages, because the Three Character Classic is only that thick."


    As he spoke, he read the Three Character Classic: "the 162 th word is" Yi ", and the 347 th word is" Qing ".


    "Other codes have also been interpreted. The two sets of codes given by Zhou Min are connected as follows: silence of human nature...


    " well, this is wrong. "


    When song Tingfeng failed to interpret, Xu Qian and Zhu Guangxiao were also interpreting the other two books.


    Zhu Guangxiao said, "Mohua deep water East Center... Well, it''s also wrong."


    Two people look at Xu Qi''an together, he is depressed way: "silent want to float in white."

 Chapter 208

    Later, they searched for many books that could be seen everywhere to decrypt the secret code in this way, but all failed.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao were a little discouraged. The former narrowed his eyes into a seam and said, "Ningyan, you are not smart all of a sudden."


    It can be clearly felt that Xu Qi''an''s thinking activity has seriously declined, which is not as sharp as in the past.


    Xu Qi''an raised his head, straight Leng Leng looking at the crisscross beams, no good way: "your friend''s health is not good that few days, is not particularly no spirit?"


    "How, how to mention my friend again..." Song Tingfeng was a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha." Xu Qi said, I haven''t slept for 13 days. How fast do you expect my brain to turn? Susu''s useless thing can''t refresh her. What''s the use of raising her.


    However, the advantage of this charm lies not in the kernel, but in the supporting shell.


    Raising a charm is equivalent to raising a fish pond. It''s easier and more comfortable than his hard work in raising spare tires such as Huaiqing, Lin''an, Fuxiang and Caiwei.


    At that time, the fish pond owner Xu Qi''an holds a steel fork, which fish he likes, he will insert it.


    "Why don''t you take a break." Song Tingfeng proposed.


    "Ask the porter to bring some sweets." Xu Qian said.


    The best way to fight brain fatigue is to take in sugar, which is the only energy that the brain can use. Most people like to eat sweets. In fact, it''s not how delicious sweets are, but the brain urges the body to take in sugar.


    Xu Qi''an needs sugar now.


    The postmen made sweet soup of longan, egg flower, raisin cake, almond and bean curd for them.


    Xu Qi''an, a short general, chose sweet longan egg soup and pushed almond bean curd to squint. Song Tingfeng was very happy and said with a smile: "Ningyan, how do you know I like sweet bean curd?"


    Because you look is a heresy... Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "because we are brothers, see you wash your face with tears, give you tofu brain, sweet your heart."


    Who washed his face with tears? Song Tingfeng rolled his eyes and knew that he was alluding to Su Su.


    After all, Miss Su Su is really wonderful. She is a rare girl who can fight with me for 300 rounds. Song Tingfeng thinks about the enchanting love affair that happened in the private room of the teahouse today. It''s ten o''clock.


    "You won''t understand. You''re a prodigal, I''m not." Song Tingfeng shook his head and said with a sneer:


    "before, when you just joined the watchman, I advised you to marry Constable LV Qinglu. You didn''t agree with me. You turned around and got on well with Fu Xiang. I knew you were of the same kind at that time. If Constable Lu marries you, it''s a flower on the cow dung. "


    Xu Qi''an''s mind flashed LV Qing''s valiant appearance, and he didn''t have a good way: "although the constable Lv is not beautiful, you say she is cow dung. It''s too much."


    "I didn''t say she was cow dung, I said you."


    "What did you say about flowers on cow dung?"


    "....


    after the dessert, because the famous detective Xu Ningyan was in a bad state, song Tingfeng took the responsibility of reasoning and cleared his throat:


    " let''s think about it from another perspective. If I were Zhou Min, I would hide the codebook in a place that the governor team could find at any time, but would not attract people''s attention. "


    "Well!" Xu Qi''an nodded.


    "Zhou Min''s residence has been checked, and there are no dark boxes or suspicious things. We have just compared the books he left. " Zhu Guangxiao said.


    Song Tingfeng thought about it and touched his chin. "... maybe it''s not a book? Zhou Min is very thoughtful. He can think of things that others can think of.


    "We might as well change our thinking. It might be a book with words, but not a book? Ning Yan, do you think it''s possible


    "Very good, Tingfeng. Your intelligence has successfully attracted my attention. You are a genius who was delayed by the woman of the archdeacon."


    What do you think is the sentence of "Qihui? It is not a book, but also in Zhou Min''s relics. And it has to be quite thick... "


    Xu Qi''an suddenly stopped.


    "Is it the Yellow calendar?" Song Tingfeng was the first to shout out.


    Zhu Guangxiao, a hard-working honest man, accurately found a thick almanac in the relic: "is it?"


    "That''s it!" Xu Qi''an vomited the turbid gas in his chest, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    It''s a book, not a book. It''s eye-catching and plain. According to the speculation and analysis of Zhou Min during this period, Xu Qi''an has a great deal of confidence to confirm that this is Zhou Min''s style.


    Three people can''t wait to open the Yellow calendar, starting from the first word, counting to 162 words: day!


    The "day" of Yimao day.


    Then there is the 347th word, the fourth word, the first word, the second word.


    Put it together: silent sunshine, one five!


    Obviously, this is wrong.


    Next, they use the second method, which takes the number of pages, not the number of words.Take the number of pages, then each word number corresponds to a day in the calendar. The combination is as follows:


    Mo, April 6, January 15, January 29, January 25, January 26.


    "Day, wrong again." Xu Qi''an threw the Yellow calendar away and scolded his mother: "this idea is wrong. Start over."


    "Maybe we can untie the word" Mo "first, because it''s the only word, and it''s in the front row." Zhu Guangxiao put forward his own ideas.


    The significance of platoon leader is very important.


    Xu Qian pinched his eyebrows: "do you have any ideas?"


    Zhu Guangxiao shook his head.


    Xu Qi''an asked again: "the word" Mo "has no special meaning in our yamen, does it?"


    Song Tingfeng pondered: "governor and Jiang Jinluo have already studied the secret code. If the word" silent "refers to a secret code in the yamen, they should be able to find it."


    "What can the governor find? He''s good at charades Xu Qi''an curled his mouth. The next moment, he was stunned.


    Spiritual light burst out in the exhausted mind, flashed like lightning and flint.


    He recalled that when he was still in the police academy, a professor of criminal psychology once said that a person''s behavior is closely related to his habits.


    In the analysis and profile of the target character, first of all, we should try our best to collect the other party''s information and understand the other party''s habits.


    No matter how cunning a criminal is, there are traces of his behavior pattern, that is, his habits.


    What is Zhou Min''s habit?


    It''s a puzzle!


    Yang Yingying said that Zhou Min likes to play charades with her when drinking. Therefore, when Zhou Min is thinking about how to hide evidence and leave clues, he will habitually move closer to the direction of charades. It can be inferred that the only word in the two groups of secret signs is also a charade. Xu Qi''an''s thinking is more and more clear.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao looked at each other and kept silent. Just a moment ago, Xu Ningyan''s state came back, just like the sagacity and concentration of the original investigation of the Sangbo case.


    Xu Qi''an, holding his eyebrows, asked: "I remember my colleagues who went to Huangbo street said that it was a dog market there?"


    Song Tingfeng said, "it''s a dog market. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qi''an said: "the silent words are divided into" black "and" dog ". The information of Huangbo street is the clue left by Zhou Min in the last word puzzle game. I think it can be corresponded now."


    "Do you think the code points to the dog market?" Song Tingfeng frowned, "what does this black represent? It''s too arbitrary to judge whether the signal points to the dog market with just one dog word. "


    "I have an idea." Xu Qi''an didn''t finish. He went out to call a postman.


    "My lords, what can I do for you?" Postscript road.


    "What do you know about Huangbo street?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "Huangbo street, that place is a mess. It''s quiet in the daytime. But in the evening, there will be a mix of good and bad people. People who are sneaking around, tourists from the rivers and lakes, and even bandits outside will go to that street. " Answered the valet.


    Is it dog meat or what kind of meat is sold there? Xu Qi''an said, "mountain bandits and Jianghu people should not go there to eat a bite of dog meat?"


    "Of course not. What Huangbo street sells on the surface is dog meat. In fact, it''s a black market. It''s selling shady things and doing shady deals. " Postscript road.


    "Have you ever been to the black market?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "I went to buy dog meat," he muttered


    Why do you have to make an embarrassing expression when you buy dog meat? Xu Qi''an frowned and said, "speak human words."


    The courier whispered, "I''ve looked for a prostitute in shop No. 6 of Xin. That''s what buying dog meat means."


    Too young, looking for prostitutes are so timid, dare not say... Three people at the same time shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Sin six?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "The black market shop is named after tiangan dizhi." The young postman blushed and felt that he had been publicly executed.


    Xu Qian nodded: "I know, you go down first."


    Waiting for the courier to close the door and leave, listening to the sound of footsteps fading away, Xu Qi''an shrugged: "the situation is very obvious. Black dog refers to the black market with dog meat."


    As for the reason why there is such a place in Baidi City, it is not surprising that the government has made a deal under its nose.


    Even the best city in the world has many black markets.


    Huangbo street is not far from the post station, but it belongs to the outer city. There is no curfew at night.


    "What are the other signs?" Song Tingfeng asked himself: "it should tell us who to go to the black market, or how to find it."


    "The answer is in the Yellow calendar." Xu Qi''an was very positive.


    "We''ve checked it just now." Zhu Guangxiao looks at him.


    "Huang Li''s idea is right, but how could Zhou Min leave the vital clues in the relics?" Xu Qian said:"It''s the Yellow calendar of previous years, not this year."


    "What year is it?" Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice.


    "Guangxiao, you are not as smart as Tingfeng today. There are so many years in the past. Dafeng has been established for 600 years. If he wants to find the right almanac, he is no doubt looking for a needle in a haystack. Zhou Min is not so stupid. Since it''s not this year''s Almanac, I guess that almanac has some unusual meaning for him.


    "The Yellow calendar certainly does not have any special significance, but there are years, such as the date of birth, wedding day and so on. If you''re right, it should be the lunar calendar 14 years ago.


    "It''s because he was appointed to Yunzhou."


    Fourteen years ago, there was no post station this time. Only the Yamen and the bookstore had reservation. In order to keep a low profile, song Tingfeng didn''t go to the yamen, but went to the bookstore.


    A cup of tea, he rode back with the old calendar.


    Xu Qi''an found a pen and paper and spread it out on the desk. Thinking that it was difficult for his words to be elegant, he pushed Zhu Guangxiao out to be a knife and pen official.


    They used the previous method, using the method of "the first few words" to decrypt, and found that it was still wrong, and the copied words were wrong.


    Then the "page number method" is adopted. Page 162 is May 12, which is suitable for market opening, marriage, residence and travel.


    Don''t: pray, open a warehouse, dig a well.


    "Open the market!" Xu Qian captured the key information, "should be let us open at night, and then go to the black market."


    His statement has been recognized by song Tingfeng.


    Then there is the second group of code: three hundred forty-seven forty-twelve


    Xu Qi''an turned to page 347, the date of which is January 15. He glanced at the Yellow calendar of that day, and finally came to realize it. Mao suddenly said, "I understand!


    "162 and 347 refer to the number of pages, while four, one and two refer to the number of words. What''s the word "wind" on page 2


    Song Tingfeng narrowed his eyes and read: "Ding 15..."


    thinking of the message just said by the courier, he blurted out: "black market shop, Ding 15?"


    The riddle has finally been solved...


    Xu Qi''an and song Tingfeng feel relieved and lean back to the chair, exhaling a long breath.


    Zhu Guangxiao also put down his pen and felt relaxed.


    "Xu Xiaoguang was surprised to see the big words on the table


    Song Tingfeng came to join in the fun and yelled: "can''t get in the eye, can''t get in the eye..."


    ZHU Guangxiao was unconvinced: "your handwriting is very good?"


    Song Tingfeng said: "my calligraphy is no worse than that of scholars. When I was a child, in order to practice calligraphy, I bought paper and ink frugally."


    Xu Qi''an said: "when I was a child, my family was poor. In order to practice calligraphy, I used a brush to dip in water and practiced calligraphy in the yard for 20 years."


    Zhu Guangxiao looked at them suspiciously and handed them the pen: "then you write a few for me to see."


    Xu Qi''an and song Tingfeng turn around in tacit agreement and hook up their shoulders:


    "after leaving, go back to the room and have a rest. Calligraphy is not used to show off."


    "I think so, too."


    Looking at their back, Zhu Guangxiao opened his mouth and looked down at his calligraphy. He secretly decided that he would start to practice calligraphy hard in the future and could not fall behind them in this small team.


    When he goes back to the black market at night, he takes off his shoes and goes to bed in good condition.


    Perhaps the brain is too tired, he did not enter the state for a long time, the mind is not controlled by the divergence, difficult to end.


    Counting the time, Huaiqing and Lin''an are about to receive my letter. I hope that letter can turn Huaiqing''s anger into joy, even though I don''t know where I offended her. That silly girl must be very moved. She is better than Chu Caiwei''s unsettled food...


    as for whether the two princesses will exchange letters in private or be offended by others other than them Seeing this, Xu Qian thought it was impossible.


    First, the relationship between Huaiqing and Lin''an is not harmonious, and there is absolutely no possibility of exchanging letters. What''s more, his letters are somewhat ambiguous. Girls of this age are shameful and can''t tell others such letters.


    Second, Huaiqing and Liangliang are both mature princesses. When they are mature enough to be pregnant, they have the freedom and power to send and receive letters. The emperor and his concubines will not interfere. Others dare not open the princess''s letters privately.


    There is almost no possibility of exposure of his ambiguous letter to the two princesses.


    Gradually, Xu Qi''an entered a state of contemplation.

 Chapter 209

    The capital, the palace.


    The prince''s Royal Highness entertains his brothers and sisters in the east palace. Lin''an, as his younger sister, arrives early and sits on the chair, swinging her feet at the bottom of her skirt.


    She didn''t wear a red skirt today. It was a gorgeous dress with purple as the bottom and gold lace. She wore a ruby coral crown with coral as the skeleton. There were two vivid Golden Phoenix arches with ruby in the middle and six tassels with pearls hanging down.


    In addition, there are gold step shake and jade hairpin and other jewelry, dressed gorgeous and exquisite.


    Purple is a common material for concubines in the palace. It sets off the elegance and nobility of a mature woman and is not suitable for young girls. However, Lin''an''s temperament is too delicate, giving people the feeling of a doll dressed up.


    Coupled with a round face, charming and affectionate peach blossom eyes, both charming and charming, but also proud and pure. A variety of temperament mixed in one place, but also excellent control.


    Half an hour before lunch, the princes and daughters came to the East Palace one after another. We were used to the gorgeous and exquisite beauty of Lin''an.


    Among the four princesses, she is probably the only one who is suitable for this kind of dress. I''m afraid other princesses can''t resist the gorgeous dress.


    Huaiqing beauty is enough, but temperament does not match.


    "Isn''t Huaiqing here yet?" Lin''an''s smart eyes turned and looked at the door.


    "The messenger will come, and she will come later." His royal highness said with a smile, and then coughed:


    "today is the day for the sale of chicken essence made by Si Tianjian. I also sent some to the palace. I''ve just invited my younger brothers and sisters to have a taste. "


    As a matter of fact, as early as a few days ago, Si Tianjian "paid tribute" to a batch of chicken essence and sent it to the imperial dining room of the imperial palace. Several princes and daughters all enjoyed this kind of irresistible seasoning.


    When it comes to this hot topic, the princes and princesses are interested in talking.


    "When it comes to chicken essence, it''s really delicious, but it''s easy to get thirsty."


    "Yesterday, my father also said that you can''t eat too much of it. A light diet is the way to keep healthy."


    With that, several princes quietly turned their lips, and they didn''t think much of the idea of health preservation of emperor Yuanjing. Only when people are middle-aged, will they want to soak medlar in a thermos cup. Why should young people keep in good health?


    Lin''an looked left and right and raised his round and white jaw: "do you know who invented chicken essence?"


    At this time, it will become mounted, bitchy.


    The princes and daughters really don''t know about this problem. There are only three people in the palace who know about it. The crown prince and Huaiqing. If they don''t talk about it, no one will know.


    "My sister is Gao An," she asked


    She emphasized the second half of the sentence.


    "Xu Qian?" The fourth Prince frowned, "isn''t that Huaiqing''s person?"


    The fourth Prince is Huaiqing''s brother.


    "It''s my man now, and he swore to be true to me." Mounting shows off his behavior of digging the foot of Huaiqing wall.


    Because in the eyes of a group of brothers and sisters, she has always been bullied by Huaiqing. Now it''s hard to pull back the game, and she can''t stop it. The better Xu Qi''an is, the happier she is, because the greater her sense of achievement is.


    The princes and daughters were dumbfounded, and the fourth Prince frowned secretly. He was very unhappy with Lin''an''s behavior of prying his younger sister''s corner.


    However, although he was the empress''s legitimate son and should have the highest status, the crown prince was passed on to the eldest son of the common people, which is now the crown prince, Lin''an''s brother.


    At the same time, Emperor Jingdi treated other children equally, but only favored Lin''an and didn''t like Huaiqing very much. This makes the fourth prince even less confident.


    The mother said that Huaiqing was strong and domineering, just like his father when he was young, and his talent was better than the number of chips. If she were a man, I''m afraid her father would hate her even more.


    "Whose is Xu Qi''an?"


    At this time, outside the door came the voice of Huaiqing, a cool and pleasant voice with texture, and the eldest daughter in the palace skirt of Yuehua arrived.


    The princes and daughters clearly see that Lin''an''s arrogance "whew" is withered. At first, she is unconvinced. She seems to want to be hard, but then she counsels again. With her cheeks bulging, she says loudly: "half a person!"


    Use the most arrogant tone to say the most counselling words.


    Huaiqing let out a "ha".


    She knows that Xu Qi''an''s right and left operation and tolerance are mainly because Lin''an is a stupid sister and has no threat at all. Robbing people just to be angry with her.


    If other princes dare to rob her like this, Huaiqing will fight back. It''s an unrelenting fight back. It''s not like treating Lin''an like this. It''s just frightening her.


    Huaiqing went to Lin''an and looked down at her. She said, "go away, I want to sit in this position."


    Mounting looked up and saw only Huaiqing''s eyes, not her lower face, because Huaiqing''s disgusting meat blocked her sight.


    This discouraged her. She was not only more talented, but also in better shape. In addition to her father''s favor, she has nothing to compare with Huaiqing.


    Mount mount is a delicate girl, by Huaiqing so bully, wronged don''t turn your head.I can''t help it. I can''t fight again and again. It''s against the identity of a royal daughter. Besides, Huaiqing is a scholar and doesn''t bring dirt at the exit. She is not her rival.


    Prince "cough" a, come out to play warm field: "Huaiqing, you don''t and Lin''an same opinion, you are sister."


    Huaiqing just let go of mounting, don''t bully my sister.


    ...


    at dinner, the prince said casually, "have you heard about the Royal study today?"


    The fourth prince said immediately, "the monument and the water transport yamen?"


    The prince nodded and said with a smile, "we don''t have to talk about the matter of the water transport Yamen. It''s up to the court and the emperor to decide. But it''s the matter of the monument. It''s amazing. "


    The fourth Prince nodded: "Er Shi Er Lu, people''s fat and people''s cream, lower people are easy to abuse, heaven is hard to deceive!"


    "Good poem!" As soon as Huaiqing''s eyes brighten, her beautiful face blooms.


    She has always been silent about food and sleep, but the core of this poem makes the eldest daughter feel more excited than "I don''t know the sky is in the water after I''m drunk, and the fragrance floats at dusk".


    What broken poetry, no mood... Mounting heart said.


    Huaiqing stared at the fourth Prince and asked, "who wrote this poem?"


    She never pays attention to the news in the palace.


    The prince answered, "it''s Xu Qi''an."


    "Good poem!" Mount mount two small hands "pa pa" pat desktop, praise loudly.


    "It''s his temper." Huaiqing smiles.


    "What is his temper? It seems that you know him well." Mounting habitually raises the bar.


    Huaiqing didn''t want to talk about it, but he saw several princes looking at him and pondering for a while, saying:


    "Xu Qi''an is jealous of evil, regardless of the festival, which is different from those high sounding scholars who can only talk about it."


    "Is it about him cutting the silver Gong?" His Highness the prince said with a smile.


    "The day before yesterday, I chatted with Duke Wei and talked about this man," Huaiqing glanced at the princes. "Duke Wei said that since Xu Qian entered the post, he has never been greedy for ink."


    "Then why do you say he doesn''t care." She felt her dog was smearing.


    She gave Huaiqing a fierce look.


    Princess Huaiqing said, "Xu Qi''an is addicted to the Department of Jiaofang and does not go home at night. He has a lot to do with Huakui Fuxiang in Yingmei Pavilion."


    Mounting face smile gradually disappeared, opened the peach blossom eyes, said aloud: "you nonsense."


    She picked up a few mouthfuls of rice in a dull voice, feeling that the food was not fragrant. She threw her chopsticks and said in a temper, "no more."


    He got up, raised his skirt, and left with his maid.


    ...


    Lin''an was angry, but it didn''t affect everyone''s eating. His highness was embarrassed and raised his glass with a smile to let the banquet go on.


    After the banquet, Huaiqing went back to his palace, drank a large bowl of tea, and then meditated in the boudoir.


    Recently, she was promoted to lianqijing quietly. That day, she talked to Wei Yuan for this matter.


    Huaiqing''s talent is very good, but she has been forbearing, not show mountains and no dew. But as she grew older, she felt that she could improve her accomplishments properly.


    Mainly, throughout the year, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty did not mention the marriage of the princesses.


    My father cultivates immortals, and my mother is a Buddhist. If emperor Jingdi doesn''t mention it, she doesn''t care... My mother has always been like this. As the queen of my mother, she is not keen on her position and identity.


    "Your Highness, you sent a letter from Qingzhou." The guard came in in a hurry.


    Your family, refers to the palace of Huaiqing in the imperial city.


    Letters from princesses and princesses are usually not allowed to enter the Imperial Palace and will be sent to their respective houses.


    Qingzhou? Princess Huaiqing thought that Ziyang had written to her. She nodded, "take it."


    The guard respectfully handed it up and left.


    Huaiqing opened the envelope with the first sentence: at the time of writing this letter, I had already arrived at the border of Qingzhou...


    Huaiqing knew that it was Xu Qi''an who wrote the letter. The letter was very long and had two pages. She read on attentively. When she saw the corruption case of Yuzhou water transport yamen, Princess Huaiqing had a dignified face.


    If you look down again, it''s suddenly not very serious. Because the follow-up content is not a subordinate''s tone of reporting affairs to the superior, it is more like a man speaking his heart to the woman he loves....


    Princess Huaiqing murmured and repeated, immersed in the beautiful words in her mind The picture of lotus blooming.


    "It''s a pity that Xu Ningyan didn''t read." with that, Princess Huaiqing dumped the envelope and slid out a withered lotus petal.


    Is this boy writing this letter to show his love to me? Princess Huaiqing was lost in thought.


    If our palace delivers the letter to the palace, his ten heads are not enough.


    She folded the envelope and kept it in books she didn''t read often.Then he called the maid of honor to write down the golden sentence of lotus in the letter and hang it in the study.


    Looking at this picture, Huaiqing gently tilted the corner of his mouth.


    ...


    "what''s the matter with your highness?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been depressed ever since I came back from the prince."


    "Maybe he was bullied by the princess... But it''s not like that. If he was bullied by the princess, his highness would have yelled at him now. It''s not the same thing after that."


    In the courtyard, several palace maids gathered together to talk. Lin''an had just lost his temper. There were only two palace maids in the bedroom to accompany him. Others did not dare to touch the mold.


    "Your Highness, why should you be angry with Princess Huaiqing?" advised the maid of honor.


    "Not her!" Mounting airway: "it''s the dog slave."


    The two maids were stunned for a while before they realized who the "dog slave" was. One of them was patted by Xu Qian.


    The maids looked at each other, puzzled, and said that his Highness''s dog slaves had been away from Beijing for more than half a month.


    "What did he do to your highness?"


    "I don''t know." Lin''an looks gloomy, "just feel uncomfortable."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    At this time, a bodyguard came to the courtyard and asked to see Princess Lin''an. Seeing that she was the bodyguard of her family, the maid of honor had to knock on the door: "Your Highness, the bodyguard asked for your letter from Qingzhou."


    A letter from Qingzhou? Lin''an was stunned. Her social circle was very small. In addition to the brothers and sisters in the Imperial Palace, the brothers and sisters in the imperial family, and the relatives of some adults, she would occasionally write to her and invite her to participate in the private tea party held in the women''s boudoir.


    But Qingzhou is not included.


    "Who sent the letter?" Asked the maid.


    "I don''t know." Reply from the maid outside the palace.


    The palace maid looked at Lin''an. Seeing that she nodded, she turned her head and cried, "bring it in."


    PS: I went out to work in the morning, which delayed the update. I''m looking for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 210

    The palace maid outside took the letter from the guard and handed it to the palace maid who opened the door. She sat beside the bed and looked at Lin''an. She was very unhappy and retreated.


    The one who opened the door was the pretty maid who had been patted by Xu Qi''an. She opened the envelope and took a look.


    After reading the first sentence, the clever maid in waiting no longer read it. She also guessed whose letter it was. She closed her mouth and said with a smile, "Your Highness, the dog slave has written."


    Mounting immediately turned his face, glanced at the two pages of writing paper, and did not turn his head: "it''s too long to read."


    This is in line with the character of Princess Lin''an. The two maids snickered and put the letter on the case. They said in soft judo, "the maidservant went out first. Your Highness has something to call."


    As soon as the maid of honor went out, she looked at the table frequently. When the sound of footsteps went away, she went to the side of the table and picked up the letter to read.


    After listening to Huaiqing''s words, she was a little angry. The dog slave was honest on the surface, but he was a lecheron in the dark. He lingered in the department all day, and she was flustered when she thought about it.


    But I didn''t know the reason, so I got sulky when I came back.


    It is reasonable to say that Princess Lin''an has many bodyguards under her hands. She never cares about the style of life of those people.


    She sat down in front of the case, straightening her back and slightly drooping her head. Her sitting posture is very vigorous and energetic. She has been trained to walk well since childhood.


    "... it''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. My highness''s voice and smile are in front of me. They ring in my ears. I haven''t seen them for half a month. I miss them very much."


    "Bah!" Mounting spat, the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised.


    This kind of non formulaic beginning fully expresses the other party''s dependence and miss, and highlights their own importance. Princess Lin''an is the best.


    She is a girl who likes romance, so she is overbearing. The president can''t sprout in this era, otherwise mounting is the fanatical powder of female frequency text.


    She read on, and wrote a lot of strange things, such as the water ghost incident happened in the canal, her dog slave jumped into the river to save people, fought for 300 rounds, rescued the poor bodyguard, the bodyguard knelt down and kowtowed, but the dog slave helped him up and said: there is gold under the man''s knee!


    That''s very nice... With a smile, the more you look, the more fascinated you are.


    She likes to watch these strange things. They are interesting, scary and exciting.


    Outside the door, the two maids quietly opened a gap and looked in the crack of the door. They were surprised to find that Princess Lin''an was sitting at the table, intoxicated, smiling, frowning and scared.


    They retreated quietly and spoke in a low voice:


    "is the princess in a good mood again?"


    "Well, obviously... I read the letter so seriously."


    "Sister, what''s in the letter?"


    "Don''t ask. Don''t ask about the master''s affairs. How did you forget to teach us?"


    "That Xu Qi''an is really capable. How long has the princess known him? She''s so devoted to him... Well, I won''t say these words everywhere."


    ...


    when you see the end of the story, you find that the story is over. The dog slave talks about a kind of lotus in Qingzhou, called Honglian, which is as charming as fire. It always reminds your highness of his peerless demeanor in a red skirt....


    looking at it, his round and crystal face is filled with shy rosy clouds, charming and intoxicating.


    Although she knew that there was no one in the room, she still glanced at the door with a guilty heart, and then only dragged the letter in the palm of her hand.


    "He, he..."


    when Princess Lin''an heard her heart beating wildly, her face was burning.


    How dare he write such a letter to himself? Once it''s leaked out, you''ll be punished by death. Think of here, Mount want to tear the letter, destroy the evidence.


    but she was reluctant to part with it again, because the Royal Highness came out for the first time in her mother''s womb. This letter was first received by the Royal Highness. The story was exciting, and Xu Ningyan spoke so beautifully..


    ''s dark and bright eyes turned, and smart Ling''an thought of it. She put the dehydrated shrivelled petals and letters together in a thick book, which was the orphan given by her concubine. Ben.


    "Well, then no one will find out!" Mounting breathed and stuck in the waist. Not long after


    , the two ladies in the courtyard heard the Royal Highness''s call: "come in and change your clothes, this palace wants to change the red skirt!"


    The palace maids came into the room and dressed Princess Lin''an. Under her instructions, they put on a beautiful red dress.


    Lin''an nodded his head with satisfaction, whirled his body, and his skirt was like a blooming flower.


    "Look at the unique style of this palace!" She raised her chin and said confidently.


    The maids looked at each other in a daze.


    "Your Highness, are you not angry?" The maid in waiting who had been patted by Xu Qian tried.


    "What are you angry with?" Lin''an asked.


    "That dog slave." As soon as the maid of honor finished, she saw that the willow''s eyebrows were up and down. She interrupted angrily and said, "I''m not happy"What dog slave, dog slave is what you can call? You have to call Mr. Xu


    My dog slave doesn''t bark, she said.


    ... Yingmei Pavilion.


    Wearing a long white cotton dress, with loose hair, Fuxiang without makeup, carrying a bamboo basket to fold plum blossoms in the yard.


    The plum blossom is gorgeous and the courtyard is quiet. She is wearing a complicated white skirt. The skirt is dragging on the ground. The white wrist is hanging a bamboo basket. There are clusters of broken plum blossoms in the blue. She raises her other arm to climb.


    Plum blossoms and beauties complement each other.


    The maid in the yard looked at the scene, which was pleasing to the eye. Now she is more and more indifferent. She practices dancing, tunes the piano, appreciates plum blossoms and does some elegant things every day.


    They hardly show up in the tea circle, or go out for a drink and leave the guests behind. Instead of being angry, the guests became more and more popular.


    Gradually, now you can see a floating fragrance, it''s worth men to boast for several days.


    After the poem "fragrance floating in the moon at dusk", there is another famous poem: the beauty rolls the Pearl curtain, sits deeply and frowns on the eyebrows...


    after the publicity of the Department of teaching, an allusion is made up for the poem:


    the talented Xu makes the lady Fuxiang cry, and turns around in a hurry in order to make her happy. Finally, he even drank three glasses of liquor, and with the help of wine and literary thoughts, this poem was born.


    Simple poetry has no soul. After having allusions and stories, it immediately becomes fond of talking about them.


    Many scholars believe that Fu Xiang is a talented and lucky woman. If they have more contact with her, they may not be able to write poems like Xu Qi''an.


    Big version of speculation selling people set!


    However, since Mr. Xu left Beijing, she often sighed. Every three days, she sent someone to inquire about whether Mr. Xu had returned to Beijing.


    At this time, the guard came in, holding a letter in his hand and waving it from afar:


    "Lady Fuxiang, there is a letter from Qingzhou, sent by Mr. Xu."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t dare to sign the envelopes sent to the princesses, but he didn''t have to worry about the letters sent to Fu Xiang and his family.


    Originally, Fu Xiang, who was quite interested, was stunned at first. Then he threw away the bamboo basket and stopped plum blossom. He ran to meet her with her skirt and refused to let the servant girl pass the message.


    She snatched the envelope from the boy''s hand. Her eyes were bright, like a little girl who suddenly received the gift and was immersed in the joy of the accident.


    Xu Lang even sent me a letter... Fuxiang''s inner joy burst out, because she realized that she still had some status in the man''s heart, and it was not just a matter of improvisation.


    This insight made her feel dizzy.


    "Niang Zi..." the servant girl reminds in a low voice, the smile on Niang Zi''s face is too silly.


    Fuxiangsi paid no attention to her. She took the skirt in one hand and the letter in the other. She quickly went back to the bedroom. After closing the door, she couldn''t wait to open it. While watching, she went to the bed and sat on the edge of the bed.


    She pursed pink lips, word by word to see, because the letter is not long, so afraid to see too fast, No.


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an didn''t go to Qingzhou''s Jiaofang department, Fu Xiang was inexplicably happy. When she saw that Xu Qi''an missed him, she had to remember to have a manicure. Fu Xiang was stunned for a while before she reacted.


    "Bah!"


    Fu Xiang spat with shame and blush, holding the letter in her chest like a baby, went to the bed, closed her eyes, and her plump mouth lifted a happy arc.


    ...


    the letter from Si Tianjian was received a little late, and it happened to be at dinner time. In order to promote the alchemist, Chu Caiwei felt that she had exhausted all her efforts in the coming year.


    I will be a salted fish from next year, and try to be promoted to the next grade in a few years. Anyway, don''t be so tired.


    The mellow goose egg white has been reduced by a few points, and the chin has become sharp.


    She is sitting in the dining hall, having dinner with her brothers. But before eating, Chu Caiwei plans to read the letter sent to her by Xu Ningyan.


    She''s a little happy.


    "Yuzhou has a kind of delicious food, which is called huangyacai ham. Ham is a unique food in the south, which is hard to find in the North...


    " there are so many delicious food in Qingzhou, let me come together... "


    looking at it, Chu Caiwei opened her eyes and swallowed a ton of saliva. After reading this letter, the ordinary food of the chief inspector suddenly became stale.


    I find it hard to swallow.


    "Hateful Xu Ning banquet..." Chu Caiwei clapped the table and went out.


    "Where is younger martial sister Caiwei going?"


    "I''m going to Qingzhou and Yuzhou!"


    "Ah?"


    "I''m going to the restaurant. I don''t want to eat the food of the chief inspector. It''s bad!"


    ...


    before dusk, Xu Lingyue took xiaodouding back to the house from the school hall, followed by two strong servants.


    The aunt in the crimson frock and pleated skirt is holding the scissors to trim the potted plants in the hall.Aunt is a boring housewife. The children have just grown up and never married, so there is no evil daughter-in-law waiting for her to fight.


    In addition, there are not many people in Xu''s family. Unlike those clandestine families, there are a group of people inside and outside, and the burden of managing the house is not heavy.


    Every day, I eat tea, water flowers and take my servants to go shopping.


    The inner city is more prosperous and safer than the outer city. She doesn''t have to be afraid to meet a bully when she walks on the street. Because there are watchmen patrolling in the inner city, five guards in the capital, and captors in the government.


    She is old, on the street, there are still men staring at her, really annoying.


    When Xu Lingyue entered the hall, she saw her mother''s back bent over to trim. She had a slim waist and a full moon under her loose skirt.


    She was a little envious.


    "Niang, I''m back..." Xu Lingyin wears a small cloth bag around her neck. With her running, the cloth bag flickers.


    Shaking her body unstable, a head hit his aunt''s buttocks.


    "What a whoosh." My aunt turned back and scolded.


    After scolding her young daughter, she looked at her eldest daughter and said, "how is Lingyin doing in Shutang?"


    Xiaodouding has gone to school. This is the requirement made by Xu Erlang when he went home last time. Absolutely did not vent dissatisfaction with the meaning, simply do not want to watch young sister neglect their studies.


    So Xu Er Shu sent someone to find a well-known school in the inner city. His husband was an old scholar and was very good at studying. Ju Ren will not enlighten children.


    Even if it''s a scholar, teaching children enlightenment is killing chickens with a bull''s knife, but there''s no way, parents give too much.


    The children who go to school with Xu Lingyin are not ordinary children.


    Xu Lingyue looked at her heartless sister, sighed and said in a soft voice:


    "my husband said that when she was studying, she was always the loudest and most serious. But after reading it, she forgot that today she would finally be told the three character scriptures... My husband was so happy that he almost burst into tears. "


    The aunt felt so ashamed that she poked her little girl''s forehead with her finger: "you fool, you have to think too much about reading. Don''t go in one ear and out the other


    "I''m not stupid, I''m not." Xu Lingyin protested loudly.


    "You are a fool."


    "Mother is a fool, because I was born of mother." Xiaodouding quarrels with her.


    "My aunt was speechless. She took her and slapped her ass a few times. Xu Lingyin was not afraid at all. She had to prove that she was not a fool.


    The aunt sighed, did not intend to argue with the young girl, in addition to the howl of their own gas, no effect at all.


    "Your elder brother sent some letters back and put them on the table. Lingyue, go and have a look." My aunt is illiterate.


    Xu Lingyue''s eyes brightened. She excitedly went to the table, picked up the letter and scanned it. Three letters were sent to her, her father''s and her mother''s.


    "Mother, I sent it to you, too."


    Aunt a Leng, moist eyes flash surprise, the heart said that this unlucky nephew was still thinking about my mother.


    "I''ll read it, I''ll read it..." xiaodouding felt that she was a scholar after a few days of study, and the burden of reading letters should be given to her.


    Xu Lingyue takes a funny look at her. She delivers the letter to her father and opens it to send it to herself.


    Xiaodouding took the letter, and immediately raised his eyebrows: "it''s amazing, big brother can write so many words. Big brother''s handwriting is better than mine. "


    "Nonsense, do you want to read it?" My aunt is sitting in a chair.


    "At the beginning of man, nature is good. Sex is similar... "She finished.


    "Is this a letter? Is this a letter from your elder brother? " My aunt was angry.


    "This is the letter. I read it out." Xiaodouding flapped his arms like wings to increase his persuasion.


    "Yes, you can only read these three sentences."


    By this time, Xu Lingyue had finished reading the letter from her elder brother. She put the withered petal away and planned to put it into the sachet for collection.


    Xu Lingyue''s delicate melon seed face was full of smile. Then she opened the letter to her aunt: "Niang, I''ll read the letter from elder brother to you."


    Aunt immediately changed a lazy sitting posture, nodded with reserve: "well."


    "Please take care of the ring tone, over!" Xu Lingyue was embarrassed and forced to smile, "big brother''s letter is concise and topical..."


    "he wrote on purpose to annoy me." Cried the aunt, not angry.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao changed into casual clothes and only wore a sabre. He left the post station before the curfew and came to Huangbo street.


    They ordered a table in a small restaurant near the street. While drinking, they waited for the sunset. Xu Qi''an held his chopsticks in his mouth and his wine cup in his hand. He watched the pedestrians on the street getting fewer and fewer, and the sky gradually darkened.


    The last light disappeared in the West. He put his glass on the table and said, "little two, check out."


    Song Tingfeng watched as he took out the broken silver to settle the bill, went out of the restaurant and went to Huangbo street. He wondered, "Ningyan, where do you get so much silver? I haven''t seen you use copper money. "The currency unit of copper money is not worthy of my lucky son. Xu Qi''an said, "you care about me."


    "No, I just think you are familiar with that piece of broken silver just now. It''s missing a dime... I lost three coins yesterday, and it''s also missing a dime. It seems to be my silver?" Song Tingfeng said with some uncertainty.


    "Be confident and take out" as if ". That''s your silver." Xu Qian patted him on the shoulder: "I picked it up at the door of your room."


    "You son of a bitch... Give me back the silver." Song Tingfeng chased him.


    Soon, they came to Huangbo street, one of the famous black markets in Baidi city. Unlike outside the street, it was not cold and crowded.


    However, they all wear hoods or face masks, which do not show people their true colors.


    They put on a black robe, put on their hoods, hid their sabres in their robes and entered Huangbo street.


    There was a strong smell of blood, and the shops on both sides were all selling dog meat, including live dogs tied, cooked meat and raw meat.


    "I haven''t eaten dog meat for many years..." Xu Qi''an was moved.


    When it''s done, buy a few catties of dog meat and go back to the post station. It''s a great pleasure to eat dog meat around the hot pot in the cold winter.


    Soon, according to the shop number, they found shop D 15. From the appearance, it is also a shop selling raw dog meat, but the three smart people, with their ears moving at the same time, heard the voice of yingyanyan in the shop.


    It''s really a dog shop.

 Chapter 211

    It''s a two-story building with green bricks and wood. The walls are old and shabby.


    The shop owner is a thin middle-aged man with sharp eyes, examining the three cloakers standing at the door of his shop.


    "How many catties of dog meat, guests?" The shop owner said tentatively.


    Song Tingfeng''s hoarse voice replied: "how to sell the dog meat outside, and how to sell the dog meat inside?"


    When the shop owner heard this, he suddenly began to smile, and the Old Whore came back.


    "The dog meat outside is a pound of silver, and the dog meat inside is three dollars of silver."


    For this kind of prostitute, he even offered three dollars. To tell you the truth, Bao''s price is not much cheaper than that of the capital. As a veteran of the industry, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao shake their heads.


    Xu Qi''an doesn''t think it''s anything, because he''s been at the top of the industry since he joined the industry. It takes ten Liang silver to make a tea circle, three yuan silver, drizzle... What? I went whoring for nothing? Oh, that''s OK.


    The shop owner got up and led three people into the shop. At this time, Xu Qi''an found that the shop owner''s leg was lame.


    Inside, those indescribable sounds become clearer, the sound insulation effect is extremely poor, and the sound is noisy and disorderly.


    Chun brother if he is here, he must make complaints about his actions. 121121, go forward and retreat, move forward and retreat.


    The shop owner said: "all the girls in the shop are not free. How many are not as objective as others? I''ll cut you a kilo of cooked meat


    As soon as it gets dark, the girls in the shop are in good order. The dog meat business in the black market is very good. Xu Qi''an doesn''t plan to wait, because he has another purpose.


    Xu Qian kicks open the door of the room, and the girl inside screams. He kicked the door open one by one, which caused a lot of angry.


    Several men didn''t even wear clothes. They ran out to give Xu Qi''an some color to see.


    After five or six, the men didn''t dare to go up. He was so talented that he said:


    "Ding 15 has been reserved. Get out of here. The consumption tonight will be paid by Mr. Song."


    After listening to this, the customers felt angry and put forward their ideas. Since the other party is willing to pay for it, they will admit it. Anyway, shops selling dog meat are everywhere in the black market.


    At this time, the shop owner had retreated to the chopping board, where there was a meat chopping knife. He put his hand on the handle of the knife, squinted and said in a deep voice:


    "how many people are not here to buy meat, they are here to smash the market?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll explain later." Xu Qi''an said a word, then gathered the naked and semi naked women in a room and said:


    "hold your head and squat down!"


    Women of different looks did it blankly.


    "No one is allowed to leave this room without my permission." After they nodded in fear, Xu Qi''an closed the door and went back to the first floor.


    The shop owner is still confronting song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao.


    Xu Qi''an closed the door of the shop again, then sat at the table, took out half a jade pendant, and said in a deep voice, "can the shop owner know this?"


    The lame shop owner''s eyes fell on the jade pendant. In the candlelight, it was warm in color, neat in fracture, and cut in half by a sharp object.


    Xu Qian clearly saw that the shop owner''s pupil shrank.


    "Who are you from Zhou Min?"


    "You don''t need to know, I just ask you, do you know this jade pendant?"


    The shop owner nodded slightly, "just a moment."


    Said, he limped into the east of a room, because lame a leg, he usually live on the first floor.


    The rooms on the second floor are for the guests.


    Xu Qi''an gave Zhu Guangxiao a look, let him follow the shop owner, save each other play what tricks.


    Soon, the shop owner returned with half a jade pendant and a pamphlet in his hand, which was exactly the same as the half piece Xu Qian had taken out.


    "Are you here to ask for something?" The shop owner said, "this is what Zhou Min left with me."


    "Don''t you want to ask?" Xu Qi''an didn''t move the pamphlet, but stared at him.


    "Can you say that?"


    "No, but you gave it too simply."


    The shop owner sighed: "when Zhou Min handed me this pamphlet, he told me that the jade pendant is a keepsake. If you don''t see it, you won''t give anything. Not even him.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me who I am. I only know jade ornaments, not people."


    I only know jade plate but not people... Because Zhou Min who came to get evidence may not be Zhou min.. The old spy is very thoughtful. It''s a pity that he died. Xu Qi''an just picked up the book and read it for a moment. This is an account book, recording the military supplies that all the commanders had "disappeared for no reason", and every record is very clear.


    With this "evidence", governor Zhang will be able to arrest and interrogate the envoys of the two products, although he can not be convicted directly.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao look at each other and see joy in each other''s eyes. With the evidence, the visit to Yunzhou can almost come to an end."What''s your relationship with Zhou Min? He can give you the account book. " Xu Qi''an put away the account book, drank a cup of tea and asked in a chatting tone.


    "I used to be a Ranger in the Jianghu. Because I was nosy, I offended a Yamen and was beaten by the other party. This leg was broken at that time. They were going to take me out of the city and bury me alive. Lord Zhou saved me. I owe him my life. " The shop owner gave a sad smile:


    "lame, wandering in the world is a joke, so he took root in Baidi city... The day he handed things to me, I had a premonition that something would happen to him. But what I can do is limited. I can''t save my life. I can always keep things. "


    "Thank you!" Xu Qi''an nodded and added: let''s take revenge.


    The shop owner cut a few catties of dog meat for them and didn''t ask for money, but Xu Qi''an insisted on leaving him five Liang silver. It wasn''t before the dog meat, but for song Gongzi to pay for it.


    Song Tingfeng frequently turned back and said with regret, "anyway, I can''t go back now. Why don''t I stay in the shop? I''ll buy all of them..."


    "yes, there are beauties waiting in the shop." Xu Qian nuzui: "then you go back, they are still moistening."


    "Song Tingfeng thinks that Xu Ningyan''s speech is really vulgar. It should be said: they are waiting for you to pick them up.


    ...


    late at night, in a mansion.


    Li Miaozhen sits on the bed with his knees crossed. His beautiful black hair is spread out and sets off his wheat colored face. His beauty is full of vigor and heroism.


    After more than a year''s training, the bandits in Yunzhou had been fighting for the white face.


    However, Tianzong''s disciples don''t care about skin bags. Their idea is: I don''t care about feelings!


    Feelings can not be, the skin does not need to care.


    At the end of meditation, she felt for a long time that there was no charm in the house.


    Hasn''t Mei come back yet?


    Just three gongs is a piece of cake for the charm. What''s more, Xu Qi''an is a libertine who has been hollowed out by wine and sex, so there won''t be any problem.


    It''s reasonable to say that if you are fascinated by them in the daytime, you can get information directly. How come you haven''t come back yet?


    Could it be that Mei disobeyed her orders and was greedy for other people''s bodies?


    Li Miaozhen immediately ruled out this conjecture. The biggest advantage of Mei''s following her for several years was that she was obedient. She was a good family before she died. After she died, she almost had no resentment and was kind-hearted. She knew that Xu Qi''an could not stand the squeeze and should not absorb the essence of each other.


    Maybe it''s a moment of fun... Li Miaozhen opened the quilt, shrank in and fell asleep.


    The next day, Li Miaozhen finished washing and eating prematurely. When the sun rose, she still didn''t see the charm come back. She finally realized that something was wrong.


    He immediately drew a simple Tai Chi Eight Diagrams array in the courtyard, took out the grave soil, corpse oil, cat''s eye and other Yin objects, and put them in a specific position.


    Then take out a crumpled paper man and put it on the Taiji fish. Activate the array with Qi.


    In the invisible vision of ordinary people, the crumpled paper man crazily grabs the Yinqi contained in the yinwu. Suddenly, his hands and feet move.


    Then, the paper man staggered to his feet. After a few seconds of silence, he fell down again and became an ordinary paper man.


    Li Miaozhen''s face suddenly became dignified. This paper man is the object that charm once attached to, with her breath left. It should have guided her to find charm.


    In this case, there are probably three possibilities: first, the charm of the accident, soul flying annihilation. 2¡¢ The charm is sealed. 3¡¢ Charm left Baidi City, beyond the scope of paper man induction.


    Of the three possibilities, no matter which one is, it means something is wrong with charm.


    "You have to tie the bell before you can untie it!" Li Miao said sincerely.


    ... post station!


    "Have you finished? Is this account book true?"


    In the room, song Tingfeng, with loquat candy in his mouth, asks Xu Qian, who is at the desk to check the accounts.


    Zhu Guangxiao meditated with his knees crossed, breathing and practicing Qi.


    "Do you know what reconciliation is? When interrogating prisoners, they have to confront each other face to face." Xu Qi''an has no good airway.


    "Do you still enjoy it?" Song Tingfeng yawned. He didn''t have a good rest in the inn last night. In fact, it was the sequelae of his magic yesterday.


    Song Tingfeng is waiting for governor Zhang to come back. After handing over the task, he will go to the Yamen to entrust the Yamen to look for his beloved Su Su girl.


    "At least I can go through it roughly and know what I know." Xu Qian replied.


    "I''ll go to the cottage." Song Tingfeng doesn''t talk to him.


    After squinting away from the room, Xu Qi''an turned his head and looked at Zhu Guangxiao in Tuina: "do you want to find Miss Su Su?"


    Zhu Guangxiao opened his eyes, glanced at him and said nothing.


    "No idea?" Xu Qian smiles.


    "Well."


    Xu Qian irresponsible open mouth artillery bombardment: "this also need to think? You and Miss Su Su are husband and wife. You haven''t touched your little sister, have you? I''ll take you a hundred taels of silver if you don''t want to be shameful. I''m crazy to think about money. The dead old man should be his daughter. Forget it, don''t bury her."Have you met my aunt? My aunt is beautiful, isn''t she. When my second uncle married her, the betrothal gifts were only twenty Liang. Your fiancee, why


    A hundred taels of silver can be saved for five years without food or drink in an ordinary family. Normally, it can be saved for ten years.


    One side is brother, the other side is fiancee, Zhu Guangxiao chose silence. But I can''t help but think of Susu''s delicate breath and her various postures.


    When Lao Zhu just wanted to say something, song Tingfeng''s cry came downstairs: "Ning banquet, there are guests..."


    ....


    PS: change first and then change. Remember to catch insects, dear friends.

 Chapter 212

    Song Tingfeng''s voice is a little strange, surprised with urgency, if you have to describe it, it''s probably: wife, come out to see God!


    That''s the tone.


    Xu Qi''an put the account book into his arms and took the lead to go out. Zhu Guangxiao put on his boots and went out.


    In the hall of the post station, a young girl in a light blue dress was drinking tea at a table. The close fitting clothes and trousers outline the female leopard''s vigorous body, the cuffs are tied, and the hair is still high horsetail.


    No drag and tear clothes, highlighting her natural and handsome.


    saints are indifferent. Valiant and heroic in bearing. Ready to stand out for justice, make complaints about you, and you became a very good woman. Xu Hsu''s heart was tucking up, smiling, and


    , "General Lee, meet again."


    The boy''s dark circles have deepened again... His mental state is not good... He should have been absorbed by the charm. Li Miaozhen examined him with a pair of clear eyes and nodded: "Mr. Xu."


    Xu Qi''an sat down opposite her, with song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao on the left and right. The postmen came forward to pour the tea and then retreated.


    Both sides were not in a hurry to speak, thinking about their own affairs.


    She should have come for the sake of charm. She didn''t get the return of charm. She knew that something was wrong. Xu Qi''an drank tea and pondered over how to deal with it.


    Give her back the charm?


    Looking at the beautiful notes of Beijing, his wife is very happy.


    What''s more, the ability of attachment is very useful, suitable for a variety of situations and environments.


    "How many adults..." Li Miaozhen rubbed the teacup and said, "did you see a girl named Su Su yesterday?"


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu guangxiaomeng looked at the past.


    Here comes the time when the two little brothers are publicly executed. Xu Qi''an has a choice on the corner of his mouth: "yes, I have. She and my two colleagues have forged a difficult bond."


    Hearing this, the three people''s expressions are different. Song Tingfeng looked at Zhu Guangxiao and said, "it''s clear that I''ve got a hard relationship with him. What''s the relationship with Zhu Guangxiao?


    Li Miaozhen swept the faces of the two gongs with some pity. Listening to the meaning of Xu Qi''an''s words, Su Su must have extracted their essence.


    However, she is more and more sure that "charm" is in Xu Qi''an''s hands, otherwise he would not say such words.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not thoughtful. I don''t know if my Lord can give her back to me." Li Miao said sincerely.


    "It''s a capital crime to design to entrap court officials and obtain confidential information, General Li." Xu Qi''an squinted and said with a smile.


    Li Miaozhen looked at him calmly, without any excuse or anger. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the law at all.


    Xu Qian suddenly realized that No. 2 was an angry youth. Although she was chivalrous, she could not hide that she was a knight who broke the martial law and hated the irresponsible emperor yuan Jing.


    The most important thing is that number two is a top five. To her, all of you here are rubbish...


    you have to change your attitude...


    Xu Qi''an gave up the idea of using the situation to suppress others and use the situation of Su Su for her own use, and burst out laughing:


    "however, I''m not the kind of person who is unreasonable and unforgiving. Everything can be discussed. The main reason is that I admire General Li for his power generation for love. For more than a year, he has been fighting bandits everywhere. This feeling of serving the country and the people has made my official blush.


    "But I like Miss Su very much. Can General Li give up his love?"


    Xu Qian is going to bargain. The otaku all know that his wife can''t eat the paper, but it doesn''t hinder their love.


    Hearing this, Li Miaozhen frowned and said, "although the spirit is a high-level spirit, it can''t survive forever unless it keeps absorbing essence. In the long run, it will lose its mind and become an uncontrollable monster.


    "Only by following me can you keep the same. You are not a Taoist disciple, and you are not proficient in this kind of secret arts. Leaving her around is just harmful to others and yourself."


    There is a big difference between her real image and online image... Online is more lively and angry, while reality is more serious... Well, serious image is suitable for leading, which is probably a kind of disguise. Xu Qian said helplessly: "OK!"


    Xu Qian said wait a moment, got up and returned to the room.


    Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng look at each other with dull eyes and stiff expression. What is charm and essence? What are they talking about?


    They just said... Miss Susu?


    In a moment, Xu Qi''an returned with a wine pot and put it on the table with a bang. The three men''s eyes fell on the wine pot.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao are dazed, but Li Miaozhen squints and recognizes that the seal of the gate is engraved on the wine pot.


    Xu Qi''an lifted the lid of the pot. At the next moment, smoke came up from the mouth of the pot and turned into a charming beauty. She first glared at Xu Qi''an and scolded him angrily:


    "smelly man, Lun''s family is starving to death...


    then she saw Li Miaozhen. Her little face was bright for a moment, but she soon made a grievance and cried"Master, you will make the decision for me. This smelly boy bullies me and insults me. If you come later, I''ll be pregnant with his evil son, Wu Wu Wu... "


    Miss Su Su... Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng are frozen in January.


    Bang!


    Li Miaozhen put the lid back and nodded: "thank you for your generosity. I owe you a favor for this matter. If you have any requirements in the future, just mention it."


    Xu Qian just showed a smile: "General Li is polite."


    No. 2''s promise is still very valuable, with a charm that can''t be kept around for a long time in exchange for a promise, making money.


    He took Li Miaozhen away from the post station, walked to the door, and asked, "as General Li, I don''t think there is a lack of charm, is there?"


    Li Miaozhen pondered: "the ghost is not an ordinary ghost. It must be a woman born in the year of yin and the month of Yin, and she is still a virgin after death, so that she can become a ghost."


    What is the year and month of yin? Xu Qian smiles and nods, pretending that he understands.


    "However," said Li Miaozhen, stirring up the corner of his mouth: "even if you have a dog, you will have feelings, right?"


    Xu Qian laughed, and the atmosphere between them was no longer so formal and unfamiliar.


    Li Miaozhen took the opportunity to ask, "can Mr. Xu send me another way?"


    Xu Qian back to warm man smile: "happy to the extreme."


    After that, he looked back and saw song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao sitting there motionless, lonely and lonely.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Qian''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    Walking along the spacious street, Li Miaozhen, with a silver gun on his back and a long sword on his waist, is very moving.


    Xu Qi''an often turns her head and looks at the face of the saint of Tianzong. Her temperament always reminds Xu Qi''an of the police flower she secretly fell in love with when she was in the police school.


    Her ears are short, her features are beautiful, her face is clean, her legs are long and straight in camouflage pants, and there are two plump balls hidden in her dark cyan vest, and her chest is greasy with snow.


    Compared with the police school flower, Xu Qi''an''s brain mended for a while, but he still felt that Li Miaozhen, with white horse, silver gun, scarlet cape and soft armor, was better than others.


    Li Miaozhen said faintly: "Mr. Xu, you don''t have to stick to trifles, but I''m a girl after all. It''s too impolite of you to stare at me like this."


    Bah, this man is really a color embryo.


    If the color embryo is the impression of the first meeting at the banquet, now, Li Miaozhen''s label for Xu Qian is changed to: not simple color embryo.


    I feel that my impression of color embryo is hard to reverse... Feng Ping was killed... Xu Qi''an''s smile remains unchanged: "General Li is very much like an old friend of mine."


    Pooh! Li Miaozhen scolded in his heart, with a smile on his face, "this white Emperor city is full of flowers, but Lord Xu has been with the governor all the way. I''m afraid it''s not uncommon to see a desolate scene."


    "It''s really sad."


    "Generally speaking, there are 20 to 30 health centers under the command of a prefecture, but there are only 15 health centers under the command of a prefecture. Do you know why? " Li Miaozhen asked himself:


    "because Yunzhou has a small population and serious banditry, it is impossible to garrison troops on a large scale. Without soldiers, how can we suppress bandits?"


    According to the Dafeng military system, at the state level below the commander''s Department, the "guards" were set up, with 5600 people each. Prefectures and counties below the prefecture level set up "Institutes" with 1100 people each.


    It''s true that there are only 15 health centers in the state, but Yunzhou is an area with serious banditry. It''s reasonable to say that there should be more than 25 health centers in order to be qualified.


    "We only need to cultivate good land, and the army should be able to be self-sufficient." Xu Qian said.


    Commanders and envoys all over the country have military fields. When the army is not fighting, they do the same work as the peasants.


    Li Miaozhen glanced at him: "what about the military pay?"


    ... Xu Qi''an said: "I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed!"


    Come to think of it, when you are a soldier, you have to pay for it. It''s not enough to have food. The more soldiers you recruit, the more you pay. If you can''t pay for it, the army will make trouble. Such examples can be found everywhere in history books.


    "I came to Yunzhou for more than a year and cooperated with Commander Yang Chuannan to suppress bandits more than 20 times. Every time he did his best. I don''t believe that such people will collude with mountain bandits. " Li Miaozhen looked at Xu Qian with a serious expression: "Mr. Xu is an important person in this investigation. Your attitude determines the attitude of the governor. I hope you can handle it carefully. "


    "General Li, I''m just a small gong." Xu Qi''an appropriately showed a "surprised" look.


    Li Miaozhen said frankly, "I have investigated Mr. Xu. I think I am familiar with you."


    For example, you are proficient in investigating cases, for example, you have an affair with many Huakui in the Department of Jiaofang...


    "it seems that Mr. Xu has a cousin studying in Yunlu academy?"


    No. 2 really doubts No. 3''s identity... I doubt that Erlang is a warm-hearted scholar No. 3... I might as well take this opportunity to expand the misunderstanding. Anyway, Erlang is in the Academy, and No. 2 is in Yunzhou, thousands of miles away... In this way, I can use Erlang''s "fragrant love" to win No. 2''s trust... Anyway, my own identity can''t be exposed, which is the result of social death It''s terrible... Xu Qi''an said with a smile"Yes, cijiu is an aspiring scholar. He is deeply liked by the great scholars of Yunlu Academy. It is said that he was trained as a successor of the Academy."


    When inheritors come to cultivate... No wonder No.3 knows so much about the layout of Yunlu academy and the confidential information... Li Miaozhen nodded suddenly and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Xu is also enthusiastic and chivalrous."


    The attitude has changed obviously. It seems that those who love Wu and love Wu also have some good feelings for Xu Qi''an.


    At this time, I would like to say: Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty! No. 2 will be very fond of me.


    After a few words, they said goodbye, one went on, the other turned back.


    Li Miaozhen found a secluded alley, took out the wine pot, wiped off the seal, and released Su Su. Then pop up a paper man to act as an attachment for her.


    Li Miaozhen looked at her and asked, "what did you say to him?"


    Xu Qi''an''s ability to tell the truth about the identity of her disciples is obviously the information from Su Su.


    Su Su raised her hand, pinched her little finger with her thumb and said, "just a little bit."


    "How much is a little bit?"


    "A little is a little."


    "Say it


    "I didn''t say anything, just your status, age, accomplishments, going down the mountain for training..."


    "


    A big question mark appeared in Li Miaozhen''s mind:


    "don''t you explain it all?"


    "At least I didn''t tell him when you came to Guishui."


    "....


    ....


    when Xu Qi''an returned to the post station, he saw Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng still sitting there, looking at each other, with distrust in their eyes.


    "Why don''t you tell me about you and Susu?"


    "You didn''t say that either."


    Seeing Xu Qi''an coming back, song Tingfeng looked at him blankly: "Ning Yan, you already know Su Su''s identity?"


    "I know."


    "Then why don''t you tell us." Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice.


    "You told me to keep it a secret." Xu Qi''an shrugged.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao looked at him with distrust.


    "What happened in the teahouse with Su Su..." Song Tingfeng asked in a low voice.


    "It''s all your illusions!" Xu Qian answered truthfully.


    "Hoo..." both of them were relieved. It turned out that it was just an illusion.


    Song Tingfeng laughed with relief: "it''s an illusion, then it''s nothing. I''m just confused and in a coma. "


    Xu Qi''an looked at them pitifully and shook his head: "you are in the magic, but you are not in a coma."


    "No coma?" Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng felt deeply.


    Xu Qi''an came to the pillar and said in a deep voice: "Tingfeng, you were like this at that time...


    he held the pillar and collided wildly.


    Song Tingfeng: "this is what Guangxiao is like..." he came to the table and pressed his hands on the edge of the table to show off his waist strength.


    Zhu Guangxiao: "Why are you two under the table?" Xu Qian finished, found Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng into the bottom of the table refused to come out.


    "Xu Ningyan, get out of here... Please go. Please go. I don''t want to see you today." Song Tingfeng squatted at the bottom of the table, holding his head.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 213

    Comfortable... Xu Qi''an went up the stairs with a clear mind, leaving two colleagues a quiet time.


    "I should be under the car, not in the car, to see how sweet you are... Ku, ha ha ha!" He went upstairs laughing wildly.


    "Xu Ningyan, you''ll get a thousand knives!"


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao roared with shame and indignation.


    In the next few days, Xu Qi''an realized the sequelae of the overturned friendship boat. Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao take cold violence against him and ignore him when he is a transparent person.


    Xu Qian took the initiative to talk to them, but they did not hear and did things on their own.


    Do you think I''m angry or I don''t talk? It must be the former... That''s what Xu Qi''an thought.


    So at lunch time, Xu Qian took the initiative to talk: "I''ve forgotten what happened in the teahouse. I won''t laugh at you any more."


    "What?" Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao are mad.


    Friendship, Sue, who''s playing with us?


    "You two can''t control it. I''m the one to blame for the magic trick?" Xu Qi''an looked at them angrily:


    "why should I keep it from you? You''re not happy to ask. If I prick it on the spot, you two will have to jump off the building. You see, if it wasn''t for that Li Miaozhen who came here, would it have been covered up well?


    "No one of you is embarrassed. Guangxiao didn''t know that Tingfeng hit the pillar with his little brother for a quarter of an hour. Tingfeng didn''t know that Guangxiao''s waist strength was so good when he was supporting the table."


    "Don''t, don''t say..." Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao cover their faces.


    In fact, if they were punctured on the spot, Lao song and Lao Zhu would be embarrassed for a while at most. They would never be as ashamed as they are now. They would roll all over the floor and feel shameless.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao would like to commit suicide and leave this dark world.


    Song Tingfeng turned his face and said with a sneer, "I don''t have a friend like you. From that day on, we will be cut off."


    Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice, "me too."


    "Don''t make trouble. Our friendship can''t be shaken by just one female ghost." When Xu Qi''an saw that they were indifferent, both of them were cold and painful, and said: "if you go back to the capital, please go to Jiaofang."


    Song Tingfeng disdained: "just Jiaofang Secretary bribed me and Guangxiao?"


    Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "twice."


    Song Tingfeng snorted: "go away, don''t talk to me."


    Xu Qian heartache way: "three times."


    Song Tingfeng: "Oh."


    Xu Qian gritted his teeth and said, "five times!"


    Song Tingfeng tightly grabbed his sleeve: "then you set up a letter."


    Friendship boat capsized three days later, and finally on the regular, brother, how can a little bit of conflict really fall out. The main reason is that the friendship is sincere enough. Song Tingfeng said this.


    Xu Qi''an agreed with him and said, "let''s forget about Jiaofang department."


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao said in unison: "cutting robes to break righteousness!"


    With that, he raised his handwriting.


    "There''s more..." Zhu Guangxiao took a look at him. "You can''t let out Su Su''s story. No one can tell."


    "You can''t make fun of us any more." Song Tingfeng added.


    "No problem, I absolutely, absolutely will not Library..." Xu Qian quickly turned his head, covered his face, a few seconds later, turned back: "absolutely will not make fun of you."


    "What were you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t laugh."


    "You laugh."


    "I''m not laughing. I''m strictly trained. No matter how funny I am, I won''t laugh."


    ...


    outside the city of Baidi, there is a military camp.


    Li Miaozhen sat in the army tent, listening to Su Su''s report: "Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao spend most of their time in the post station. Occasionally, when they get tired of the food in the post station, they go out to find a restaurant.


    "They are two people together. Xu Qi''an didn''t take part in it. He acted alone and went to GouLan every time he went out.


    "Almost every day, I would stay in GouLan for an hour and then go back to the post station. During this period, I have never been to any yamen or investigated Zhou Min''s case.


    "Well, Zhou Min''s grave has been passive. According to the time, it should be the day when the governor team arrived at Baidi city..."


    these days, Su Su has been acting as a secret sentry, staring at every move of the post station. As soon as Xu Qian''s trio comes out, she will quietly follow.


    Wufu can''t sense Yin Qi, and can''t see ghosts. As long as he keeps a good distance, Su Su won''t be found.


    "What else is unusual?" Li Miaozhen asked.


    Abnormal? Is it unusual for Xu Qian to collect silver every day? Su Su murmurs in her heart, but she knows that Li Miaozhen asked about Zhou Min''s related events and shakes her head"No, they seem to be waiting for the governor to come back and investigate Zhou Min''s case again."


    The Party of Qi has long told Wei Yuan about his impeachment of Yang Chuannan, commander of Yunzhou. Why does the governor of the prefecture come to know.


    Li Miaozhen pulled out the cork of a porcelain bottle and summoned a ghost living in the bottle. He was a tall and thin middle-aged scholar.


    "I said, you write!"


    "Yes, master."


    Based on the information Li Miaozhen got from inside the heaven and earth society, she admitted that she had a fairly intuitive understanding of Xu Qian, who was very experienced in investigating cases.


    If he really had any clues or accurate directions, he would never have wasted so many days at the post station. After all, the longer the case goes on, the fewer clues.


    This means that Xu Qian is helpless.


    Soon after a letter was written, Li Miaozhen gave it to Su Su: "send it to yangchuannan."


    "Good!" Su Su holds the letter and wriggles out of the army tent.


    She pauses in front of the thick curtain, turns her head and frowns, with a pitiful expression: (???)


    "you can say anything." Li Miao really has no good way.


    "The master will not avenge me? That son of a bitch insulted me. " Su Su is unwilling to complain.


    "It''s just one day." Li Miaozhen waved his hand and refused the request of the female ghost subordinates.


    Women are careful. The more beautiful a woman is, the more careful she is. Li Miaozhen has always been unable to understand this.


    She preferred to drink in a big bowl, eat meat in a big mouthful, lead the army life of suppressing bandits, and be happy with gratitude and hatred. To put it bluntly, straight man mentality.


    "Hum." Su Su left in a huff.


    ...


    Qingping county around Baidi city is the largest restaurant in the county.


    The restaurant was chartered today. As the last stop of the tour, the lunch was very well prepared.


    After lunch, led by Governor Zhang, Yang Chuannan and song Changfu, accompanied by more than ten senior officials of Yunzhou, they exchanged their thoughts after the inspection in the box of the restaurant.


    Governor Zhang took the opportunity to fly into a rage, denouncing that the officials were all plain people, allowing the banditry to multiply and develop, resulting in the increase of refugees in Yunzhou and the depression of people''s livelihood.


    "The governor''s words really made my official blush." The preaching of Song Dynasty made him ashamed.


    "According to the secret report, the banditry in Yunzhou was caused by someone secretly supporting and transporting military supplies." Zhang Xunfu pointed out that: "some people steal the country while they eat the emperor''s salary."


    The officials looked at Yang Chuannan, the silent commander of the capital. Instead of speaking for him, they all expressed their support for governor Zhang''s strict investigation.


    Yang Chuannan didn''t make a statement either. He sat as motionless as a mountain and let a group of people talk in a strange way.


    The atmosphere of isolating and suppressing yangchuannan in Yunzhou officialdom took shape during the inspection tour.


    At this time, a general knocked on the door. It was Yang Chuannan''s confidant. He coldly glanced at the officials, handed a secret letter to Yang Chuannan, and then turned back.


    After reading the envelope, Yang Chuannan put a smile on his solemn and silent face, put the envelope away, and said with a smile:


    "my official also supports the governor. We must strictly investigate and not tolerate. The governor has a large number of capable people under his command. I think he will be able to find out soon. "


    Zhang Xunfu frowned, and his eyes fell on the superstition in Yang Chuannan''s hands. Other officials, too, guessed what was written in the letter, which suddenly made Yang Chuannan full of confidence.


    On the way back to Baidi City, governor Zhang raised the curtain and coughed.


    In front of the ginger law looked back, tacit understanding to slow down the horse speed, parallel with the carriage.


    "I suddenly had a bad feeling..." governor Zhang looked at the golden gong who had little contribution to the investigation.


    "Is it because Yang Chuannan suddenly became arrogant?" Ginger law suddenly nodded.


    Governor Zhang let out a "um". The purpose of this inspection is to separate Yunzhou officialdom and prepare for his arrest of Yang Chuannan.


    If Yunzhou''s officialdom is of one mind, he should carefully make plans. If not, we should try to isolate Yang Chuannan and get the support of Yunzhou officialdom.


    In this regard, governor Zhang had a great grasp, because at the dinner party when he first arrived in Yunzhou, the song Buzheng envoy had already revealed some information.


    Everything went very smoothly. With the cooperation of governor Zhang and song Buzheng envoys, a signal was sent to all the officials that "we are ready to engage in yangchuannan", forcing them to stand in line one after another.


    But after receiving the letter, Yang Chuannan suddenly had the confidence, no longer kept silent, and even laughed at him.


    I don''t know what the other side has to rely on... Governor Zhang rubbed his eyebrows.


    "In any case, as long as the governor solves the problems in the face of the officials, I will be responsible for the force and Xu Qi''an will be responsible for the investigation." Ginger law holding the reins, comfort way.


    Governor Zhang nodded: "I can only hope that Ning Yan can solve the puzzle as soon as possible and find the evidence left by Zhou min.""What''s the secret code? Zhou Min is just playing tricks." Jiang Lu scolded.


    Governor Zhang listened with a heavy heart.


    Before the sun sets, Wu of the brigade returns to Baidi city. In the golden afterglow, governor Zhang takes the brigade to the post station.


    At this moment, shortly after the curfew, the streets have been cleared and should not be able to travel, but this is not the capital. The governor is the biggest official in Yunzhou, and the curfew can not restrict him.


    The postmen of the post station received the news in advance and learned that the governor was busy with dinner today.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the post station. Governor Zhang got off on the wooden stool paved by his entourage. Several gongs left at the post station were waiting in the yard, including Xu Qi''an.


    Governor Zhang was worried because of Yang Chuannan''s reaction. When he saw Xu Qian, he was shocked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes are full of blood. The dark circles are not black, but green black, with slight swelling. It gives people the feeling that they will go with the wind at any time, and rise up.


    Jiang Lvzhong strode to examine Xu Qian: "how many days?"


    Xu Qian depressed way: "15 days."


    "..." Lao Jiang took a cold breath: "what''s the state now?"


    "OK, I''ll die at any time." She made a promise.


    Then it''s not the limit. Is this boy with such great potential? When he was promoted to the realm of alchemy, how far did Yuanshen advance by leaps and bounds?


    The spirit of a warrior in the realm of alchemy will become extremely sharp, and any disturbance around him will not hide his perception, especially those with hostility.


    As a result, the warrior of alchemy will hardly be ambushed. At the same time, the combination of essence, Qi and spirit will complement each other, and the combat power will be improved to a higher level.


    When they finished their reminiscence, governor Zhang restrained himself and asked, "Ning Yan, do you have a clue about Zhou Min?"


    "I''ve got the books." Xu Qi''an answered calmly.


    Governor Zhang was also very calm, nodded and said: "don''t lose heart, you can always untie the code..."


    he suddenly stopped and looked at Xu Qi''an silently.

 Chapter 214

    The code''s off?!


    At this moment, governor Zhang almost wanted to take out his ear to confirm whether it was blocked by earwax.


    In the governor''s plan, Zhou Min''s case is obscure and difficult. There is no other clue except the secret signal, so it is very difficult to investigate. Therefore, he is ready to fight a protracted war. Even if he can''t return to Beijing before the Spring Festival, he has to trace the case to the end.


    However, I never thought that the evidence would be available before the protracted war started, which means the end of Zhou Min''s case and the end of his trip to Yunzhou.


    It means the end of yangchuannan.


    Governor Zhang took a deep breath and looked at Xu Qi''an repeatedly. He seemed to go to bed first and correct the wrong words when he woke up. In addition, the original chapter at 10:00 in the morning must be postponed. In the evening, the two chapters are more interesting together.

 Chapter 215

    Post station, room.


    "Yang Chuannan, what do you want to do when you collude with the Qi Party headed by the former Minister of the Ministry of industry to support the mountain bandits, supply them with military supplies, and support them with self-respect?"


    In his fierce words, governor Zhang threw out the account book and hit Yang Chuannan in the face.


    The account book fell to the ground and spread out. Yang Chuannan looked down and his face changed slightly.


    Jiang Luzhong stoops to pick up the account book, and looks at governor Zhang without any expression. He says that Yang just made up his foot, and it''s not easy to find the evidence.


    Fortunately, he hit each other hard ahead of time. In a short time, Yang Chuannan, who was shocked, was no different from ordinary people. Not even ordinary people.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it." Yang Chuannan said coldly, he was wearing shackles and shackles, sitting at the bedside, looking listless.


    "Lord Yang, don''t say such high sounding words." The speaker is Xu Qi''an. He is the only one standing in the room as a gong.


    Except for three white warlocks.


    "Did you find this account book?" Yang Chuannan stares at him.


    The day after the governor team came to Yunzhou, Li Miaozhen told him that there was a gong named Xu Qi''an, which was one of the important roles in the governor team.


    It can even be said that Yang Chuannan''s fate is in the hands of the gong to a certain extent.


    Yang Chuannan listened to Li Miaozhen''s words in his heart. He didn''t underestimate the Gong named Xu Qian, but he never thought that before he made any response, the Gong had settled the ending ahead of time.


    Caught off guard!


    "It''s me." Xu Qi''an nodded.


    "Fierce, fierce..." Yang Chuannan shakes his head and laughs, "it''s true that the hero is a young man. When Miaozhen talked about you with me, although I didn''t underestimate you, it was careless after all."


    No, not only you, but also me... Governor Zhang echoed in his heart.


    No one can imagine that Xu Qian''s business ability is so strong.


    Yang Chuannan examined Xu Qian and said, "impact on the realm of alchemy?"


    "High!"


    Xu Qi''an nodded, heart in the final analysis is all command, more than the second woman has vision. Lao Tzu''s righteous cultivation of immortals, even suspected that I was a lust embryo.


    It seems that no matter in which time and space, the wind review of black eye has been killed.


    Governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong stood on the sidelines, did not urge or interrupt, and gave Xu Qi''an the greatest respect.


    "Lord Yang is a member of the Qi party. Is that ok?"


    After a brief chat, Xu Qian went straight to the subject and instead of governor Zhang, began the interrogation.


    Yang Chuannan nodded, "my father was from Qi. When he was in the Ministry of war, he was promoted by the Minister of the Ministry of war at that time and joined the Party of Qi."


    Xu Qi''an looked at governor Zhang blankly.


    Governor Zhang explained: "the Qi party is a party composed of Qi people. During the period of Yang Chuannan''s father, the Qi party controlled the Ministry of war. That was decades ago."


    Yang Chuannan continued: "my father has always been a marginalized figure of the Qi party, and he is still here. Until I was transferred to Yunzhou, I have made many achievements in the past ten years, and slowly climbed to the present position.


    "It''s true that the Qi party has contributed to my mediation in the imperial court, but I''m not close to them. Apart from meeting each other when I go to Beijing to report my work, Yunzhou is thousands of miles away from the capital, so I rely on those Xu Xianghuo to maintain it."


    Governor Zhang nodded slightly.


    Yang Chuannan was able to climb up by his achievements in the war. Because of this, the charge of supporting the bandits with self-respect can only be carried out, which is also in line with the assessment of the watchman''s Yamen.


    "But if you want to say that I provided military supplies for the Qi party and colluded with the witchcraft, I am really wronged." Yang Chuannan shook his head:


    "I''m already the commander of the capital. Is there a bigger officer in Yunzhou than me? If you don''t want to do something for the people in Yunzhou, I''d rather be transferred from this ghost place. "


    This is very beautiful, high sounding, put in my previous life saw the film and television drama, is to wash white for himself... Xu Qi''an heart hehe two.


    He didn''t believe a word, only the evidence he had.


    However, as a qualified interrogator, he knew how to guide the topic and said, "according to Lord Yang, is there any secret behind this?"


    Yang Chuannan looked at governor Zhang, "governor, do you think I''m the only Qi party in Yunzhou? The Qi party colluded with the Shamanism to transport military supplies, so I must be the messenger behind the scenes?


    "I''m the only Qi party in the command department?"


    Governor Zhang shook his head: "it''s ugly, commander."


    All this sounds like Yang Chuannan''s sophistry, which is really sophistry. The so-called sophistry is to break off without evidence and try to get rid of responsibility.


    As the commander of the capital, who is the most responsible for the Yamen to deliver supplies to the bandits? He must be the highest ranking officer.


    There is no doubt about that.


    "Lord Yang, there is a traitor among you." Xu Qian also felt that he was sophisticating, but he did not jump to a conclusion.


    Yang Chuannan seemed to see their distrust and said, "the Qi party did do these things, but I didn''t know the whole story until Zhou Min died."Obviously, I was used as a scapegoat by the Qi party. There were other people who colluded with the wushenjiao and supported the mountain bandits. I wanted to find the evidence secretly, destroy it and protect myself. It''s a pity you''re a step too fast. "


    Is this a step faster? This is you haven''t come out of the spring, I''ve already pushed the high ground... Xu Qi''an turned to look at the two white clothes.


    The three warlocks, who had been making soy sauce for more than half a month, finally had a place to play. They had been observing Yang Chuannan with Wangqi.


    "It doesn''t seem to be lying." Answered a white Warlock.


    "As if?" Xu Qi''an stares at him unhappily.


    Being questioned by Mr. Xu, the Warlocks were still a little anxious and said: "we are the sixth grade feng shui master. This commander is the fifth grade. According to reason, our Wang Qi skill will not go wrong.


    "But it''s not a hundred percent thing. First of all, if Lord Yang had been a God and had a firm will, we would not be able to see through his lies. Just like this, once you step into the realm of alchemy, the eight grade warlock will not see through you. You need a warlock of the same grade or even a higher grade.


    "The second is the magic weapon to block the breath. Of course, Lord Yang has already searched his body, and there is no magic weapon.


    "In the end, both Shamanism and our warlocks have the ability to modify memory. If Lord Yang has made preparations in advance, what he says now is true."


    "Modify memory?" Xu Qian was surprised.


    For the first time, he heard about the operation of modifying memory.


    "That''s a spell that a high-quality person can master." The white warlocks explained.


    Considering that the gap between the high-quality and the low-quality in this world is too big, Xu Qian understands.


    The master of low quality is low martial arts, while the master of high quality is comparable to gods and demons. The monk Shenshu in his body is an example. He has been sealed in Sangpo for 500 years, and his limbs and arms are still broken.


    By the way, I still have a master Shenshu in my body... I almost forgot... Xu Qi''an vomited a slot in my heart by the way.


    The monk was sealed for five hundred years, and his vitality was greatly damaged. He took advantage of his body to keep warm and sleep until now.


    If it is to modify the memory, then the case will be difficult to handle. Ordinary means of investigation will not work. Only Xianxia can defeat Xianxia. If he knew that, he would apply for Song Qing or forced Wang to accompany him instead of three mere feng shui masters. Xu Qi''an frowned.


    Yang Chuannan gazed at Xu Qian: "Mr. Xu... With your ability, I''m qualified to call you Mr. Xu. I''m telling you whether it''s true or not. You might as well check it out.


    "Well, it''s also an alternative I have to make."


    With the enemy to defeat the enemy... Xu Qi''an not angry thought.


    "Why should I help you? I''ll tie you back to the capital. It''s over." Xu Qian sneered.


    "Not at all!" Yang Chuannan closed his eyes.


    ...


    starting from today, the post station starts three shifts of patrol. No matter day or night, no one is allowed to leave or enter the post station without the approval of the governor.


    The Huben guards are in high spirits, because the culprit has been arrested. It can be predicted that their return to Beijing is not far away.


    The south is really a ghost place. It''s cold and humid. It''s punctual at night. When the wind blows into the neck, people can''t help shivering.


    Although the cold in the north is several times as cold as that in the south, they who are used to living in the north are totally unable to adapt to the cold and humid conditions in the south.


    "Lord Xu is a God. How many days have you been in Yunzhou? About half a decade later, such a big case was solved. "


    "Hey, it''s no surprise that we heard his name when we were in the capital. The Sangbo case was so noisy that it was not solved by him."


    "Yes, I''m afraid I''ll have to be a man of the moment when I go back to Beijing this time. We''ll be close to him on the way. We''ll be a backer in the future. "


    Huben guards and you Rongyan, when on duty, gathered together to comment and Praise Lord Xu''s determination of the case.


    He is already thinking about how to make friends with Mr. Xu while he is still in Causeway. In the future, the higher the status of Mr. Xu, the more precious he will be.


    Don''t ask for much friendship, just let the other party remember the name, it''s enough.


    "Come on, Mr. Xu won''t like people like you who are greedy for small money. I tell you, Lord Xu is a grudge against evil. When he was in the capital, he nearly killed his superior because he was dissatisfied with his superior''s bullying. "


    "Bah, do you like people who like to go shopping, Lord Xu will like it?"


    While chatting, I suddenly saw a figure appear at the gate of the post station.


    "Who?"


    Hubenwei on duty pressed the handle of the knife and cheered in a deep voice.


    At the door stood Li Miaozhen with a silver spear, soft armour and a high horsetail. Her beautiful face was in awe. The cold moved her horsetail, and she had a heroic feeling of being the enemy of the world.


    "Li Miaozhen, general of the Ranger, asks to see the governor." Li Miaozhen said in a high voice.


    "Let her in." A low voice came from the ginger temperament.Huben guards get out of the way, Li Miaozhen nodded slightly, stepped into the yard of the post station, walked a few steps, and then turned back:


    "what are you dallying with, keep up."


    A few seconds later, a beautiful woman, who was very proud of her country and city, came to her and said, "master, here are all disgusting martial arts men. They have too much blood. People who are hot are in pain all over."


    When Su Su was in the barracks, he was basically confined to Li Miaozhen''s army account and rarely went out. The barracks was fine. The post station was like a volcano to her.


    The Qi and blood of sipingwufu is too strong for ghosts to bear.


    Li Miaozhen took out a talisman and stuck it on Su Su''s chest.


    She immediately happy into the yard, skipping, not afraid of blood hot people.


    "Master, I tell you, there are two watchmen here who are infatuated with me." She chirped.


    After crossing the courtyard and coming to the hall, Li Miaozhen meets governor Zhang, Jiang LV and Xu Qi''an. The rest of the watchmen were not in the hall.


    Li Miaozhen stood upright in the hall, clasping his fist and saying, "governor, you all arrest Yang Chuannan, do you have any evidence?"


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Ginger law in the hand holding the account book, Yang Yang.


    "The evidence is solid." Governor Zhang was gentle and said with a smile.


    Li Miaozhen suddenly looked at Xu Qi''an with a complicated look and said, "what did you do?"


    Other people, including Jiang Luzhong, went out to inspect the people''s situation and had no time to investigate the case. She couldn''t think of anyone but Xu Qian.


    This is different from what Li Miaozhen thought. She is here to test the situation. If governor Zhang is arrested by violence and there is no evidence, she plans to unite with the army to put pressure on the governor to release Yang Chuannan.


    But if the other side really has evidence, it will be very difficult to rescue Yang Chuannan.


    "I didn''t do it." Xu Qian shook his head in denial, and then added, "I just found it."

 Chapter 216

    Sure enough, the so-called "evidence" was found by Xu Qi''an....


    I don''t know why. Li Miaozhen was not surprised by the result, but coldly tilted her eyes to Su Su, the female ghost on her side.


    Su Su pretended not to see, dedicated to playing with their own wisp of hair.


    Female ghost comrades are also very confused, she promised to be lazy, but the fact is in front of her, this little Gong under her eyes, got the evidence.


    Li Miaozhen took a deep breath: "governor, there is something hidden in this case..."


    governor Zhang waved his hand and interrupted her, saying in a neutral tone: "General Li, you are only a riding general, and you are not a member of the imperial court. You have no right to interfere in the affairs of the imperial court.


    "I thought you had done a good job in suppressing bandits. I admired your behavior, so I let you into the post station."


    "Cough!"


    Xu Qian coughed hard and attracted the attention of the three people on the scene. "Governor, you may as well listen to what she said."


    He thinks that No. 2 supports Yang Chuannan because of her personal emotional factors, but she is not blind and ignorant. So I want to hear from her.


    Governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong looked at each other, "may!"


    Li Miaozhen nodded to Xu Qian, pondered for a few seconds, and said: "I have known Yang Chuannan for more than a year, and we have been fighting bandits several times. We have a very good friendship. But I''m not a black-and-white person, and I understand the sinister and fickle nature of people''s minds.


    "I believe that Yang Chuannan is not only from getting along with each other and fighting side by side. I learned from secret sources that after the imperial court sent a governor to Yunzhou to investigate Yang Chuannan, I arranged ghost surveillance around him.


    "At that time, Yang Chuannan did not receive a secret letter from the Qi party."


    When he heard the ghost watching, Jiang Lizhong picked his eyebrows.


    "How did you know that I was coming to Yunzhou to investigate yangchuannan?" Governor Zhang stares at her sharply.


    Report to the governor, there is a traitor among us, that is, i... Xu Qi''an thought with shame.


    Li Miaozhen knew about it earlier than Yang Chuannan, which is reasonable.


    She listened to number three''s words and monitored them.


    Li Miaozhen said bluntly: "this is my secret."


    "Yang Chuannan is a wupinwu. I''m afraid your ghost surveillance can''t hide it from him." At the same time, Xu anxiously thought about the development of the topic.


    He told No. 2 of this matter in advance, just to let No. 2 cooperate with their investigation. Although the relationship between No. 2 and Yang Chuannan exceeded his expectation, the result was not bad.


    "So what? As long as he is always in the sight of ghosts, my goal will be achieved. " Li Miaozhen said.


    Xu Qi''an nodded in agreement, just like in previous lives, people could find the roadside cameras monitoring them, but there was no way, unless they smashed the stones.


    If Yang Chuannan smashed the "monitoring" with a stone, Li Miaozhen would not support him so much.


    Does Yang Chuannan have a wife? Don''t ghosts read countless movies? Fortunately, master Shenshu is sleeping, otherwise I will become the leading actor of the video in the domestic area. Thinking of this, Xu Qi will feel more complicated in Leiden.


    "That''s it?" Jiang Lvzhong asked.


    "I''m from Tianzong." Li Miaozhen said word by word: "I can see through the essence of Yang Chuannan."


    What do you mean? Xu Qian found that Jiang luchong was lost in thought and frowned.


    "Tianzong cultivates the unity of man and nature. Don''t you already know that?" Li Miaozhen first looks at Su Su, the female ghost who sells for glory, and then looks at Xu Qian.


    The former looks down in shame, and the latter asks, "and then?"


    Jiang Luzhong took over the topic and sighed: "if you want to achieve the unity of heaven and man, you must first forget your love. The so-called heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as the cud dog. It is said that the higher the cultivation of Tianzong Taoist, the more like a stone man, no joy, no sorrow, no desire. Even if his own son died, there would be no sadness. "


    After that, I gave birth to a child to raise... Xu Qi''an subconsciously looked at Li Miaozhen, who picked his eyebrows and felt that there was malice in the eyes of little Gong.


    Jiang Luzhong continued: "the unity of heaven and man needs to be aware of the changes in the rules of heaven and earth, and integrate thousands of weather into himself. Tianzong people know better than any other scholar what it means.


    "I have a very strong intuition about good, evil and greed."


    This is the human polygraph. No, the human polygraph is the sky watchman. Should Tianzong men be scum appraisers? Xu Qi''an suddenly nods, and finally knows why Li Miaozhen trusts Yang Chuannan so much.


    "But there are still some disadvantages in the skill of looking at Qi of Si Tian Jian, you..." Xu Qi''an said.


    "As a practitioner of Tianzong, you should be extremely confident in your intuition." Li Miaozhen said faintly that this is the problem of Tao mind. If he doubts his intuition, he will doubt himself and die of the devil sooner or later.


    "Then you can judge me. Look at my quality." Xu Qian said.


    It was a long time for us to get along After a pause, she said, "your quality has been written on your face."Your mother, hi...


    "after knowing that he was involved in the vortex of Qi party and wushenjiao, Yang Chuannan always wanted to save himself. While checking the Qi party members in the commander''s Department, he searched for the evidence left by Zhou min.


    "If you can prove your innocence, you''d better destroy the so-called" evidence "and protect yourself." Li Miaozhen frankly said Yang Chuannan''s abacus.


    This is very reasonable. If I encounter this kind of thing, I must protect myself first... And then go to investigate the case according to my ability... Xu Qi''an nods.


    Zhang Xunfu narrowed his eyes and recalled Yang Chuannan''s seeming hostility to him all the way. In the eyes of the other party, the governor himself is just looking for trouble.


    Xu Qi''an picked up his tea cup, took a sip, shook his head and said, "General Li, there''s no reason for his eloquence. We have got the evidence that Yang Chuannan, even if he is not the mastermind, as the commander of the capital, must bear the responsibility. "


    When something goes wrong in a yamen, the head of the Yamen has to take responsibility. It has always been this rule.


    "What''s more, Si Tianjian''s technique of looking at Qi can''t be used as evidence, and you can''t convince the imperial court with your knowledge of things."


    Because the Warlock can''t lie for more than four days. In the same way, daomen Tianzong can''t lie, but Li Miaozhen can.


    Xu Qi''an got up and went to Su Su, the female ghost, and pinched her face. The beautiful face, which was as beautiful as a flower, sank down.


    "What are you doing?" Su Su looks pale... No, Hua Rong is out of shape.


    "Sure enough, it''s made of paper." Xu Qian patted the beauty on the shoulder: "Susu, do you want a living body? It''s not an attached body, it''s an ownerless body. "


    "Dead?" Su Su glanced at him and said with a sneer, "the dead skin will rot after a period of time at most."


    "No, it''s a real ownerless body, no soul." Xu Qian said.


    Su Su didn''t believe it.


    "Song Qing and I are old acquaintances. He is engaged in alchemy of life, and the ultimate goal is to refine the body of ordinary people. Moreover, a major breakthrough has been made recently. " Xu Qi''an said seriously.


    "Really, really...


    maybe the gold lettered signboard of Si Tianjian played a role, and Su Su began to have interest and yearning.


    "Of course, it''s true. As long as you choose to follow me, I''m sure I can get you a clean, ownerless body. As for nourishing Yin Qi, I can think of a way. "


    Anyway, it''s good to cheat. It''s the way to cheat girls.


    First, draw a big pie for them, look forward to the future, give them enough benefits and promises, and they will do whatever you want because of the big pie.


    When it turns out to be deceptive in the future, the raw rice has been cooked.


    "Cough!"


    Governor Zhang coughed to remind Xiao Tongluo not to go too far and to hook up with female ghosts. We''ll talk about it later.


    Xu Qi''an understood the leader''s meaning and had enough foreshadowing. He said tentatively, "General Li, since you said that Yang Chuannan and you had secretly investigated the internal situation of the commander''s Department, do you have any clues?"


    If not, please go back...


    it seems that Li Miaozhen has already finished her draft. In the candlelight, she droops her head slightly, her long and curly eyelashes hold the light, and the shadow blocks her beautiful eyes.


    "Shortly after Zhou Min''s death, I cooperated with Yang Chuannan''s investigation command department and finally targeted a target person, who was also the Qi party. But the man was so slippery that he seemed to be aware of the danger. If we couldn''t take back the net, he disappeared


    You don''t mean to say that... Aren''t you good at finding people? You can find out Zhou Baihu. Xu Qian vomites and shakes his head.


    Zhang Xun Fu frowned and said, "who is that man?"


    "It''s the same experience as a commander in charge of the warehouse." Li Miaozhen replied.


    To verify whether Li Miaozhen''s words are true or false is actually very simple, just as it was when Yang Yingying''s lies were exposed. Xu Qian immediately asked:


    "name, age, appearance, home address, as well as his relatives and friends... Can General Li provide such information?"


    "Of course, but I didn''t take it with me. I''ll send someone to the post station tomorrow." Li Miaozhen said:


    "as for this person''s appearance, I can draw it for you."


    Governor Zhang nodded and ordered people to take ink, paper and inkstone. Su Su''s face was deformed and grinded cleverly. But always feel that her heart is not here, from time to time to take a look at Xu Qi''an, and then bowed his head to meditate.


    After a cup of tea, Li Miaozhen painted a good portrait.


    This man is a thin middle-aged man, a sharp eyed middle-aged man.


    The owner of the dog meat shop at 15 Ding, Huangbo street.

 Chapter 217

    Shit... The moment he saw the owner of the dog shop, Xu Qi''an only had this word in his mind. After a long time, he was at a loss, angry and slightly afraid.


    I don''t understand why it''s like this. Anger is that I feel I''m insulted. Fear is that if the other party''s plot goes wrong, I''m likely to be attacked at that time.


    "His name is Liang Youping. Unlike Zhou Min, he is a native of Yunzhou. According to Yang Chuannan, this man colluded with the Qi party through his channels. " Li Miaozhen said.


    "The experience of commander in chief is the same as that of Zhou Min..." governor Zhang thought deeply. After a while, he questioned: "why didn''t you contact my official earlier and tell him frankly?"


    Li Miaozhen''s back was straight, and his sitting posture had not moved from the beginning. He just turned his wheat colored face and said faintly:


    "in the year of Beijing Chahar, there was fierce party struggle in the imperial court. How do you know if Wei Qingyi is going to take this opportunity to pull out officials from all parts of the Qi party?"


    "My official, acting as the representative of Tianmu, should fulfill his duty, be good at pacifying the people, and severely punish corrupt officials. Only in this way can he live up to the trust of his majesty and the trust of Duke Wei." Zhang Xun Fu said in a deep voice.


    Li Miaozhen turned her lips and looked scornful.


    Xu Qi''an, the king of Yuan Dynasty, can guess the inner activities of No. 2 at this time.


    He breathed out a tired breath and knocked on the table. After three people looked sideways, his voice was low: "I know this man!"


    The three were taken aback.


    Looking at the portrait, Xu Qian asked, "is he a lame man?"


    "Yes, Liang Youping fell off a cliff and broke his leg in the fight against bandits." Li Miaozhen replied.


    I can''t believe a punctuation mark. I was moved at that time. Xu Qian had the impulse to curse his mother again.


    At the same time, he realized that his mental state was really bad, because at that time, he didn''t expect to use Wang Qi skill to see whether what the man said was true or false.


    Normally, he would not have made such a big mistake.


    "What''s the matter?" Governor Zhang could not help asking questions.


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand and pinched his eyebrows. "Governor, I''m in a mess now. Well, let me go somewhere, and I''ll explain it to you later. "


    Then he looked at Jiang Lvzhong and said, "Jiang Jinluo will go with me?"


    Jiang Luzhong looked at governor Zhang and shook his head: "the order of Duke Wei is to follow and protect the governor all the time."


    Well, it also makes sense. If we come back and find that the governor''s head has been taken off and kicked as a ball, it will be comfortable... Xu Qi''an said:


    "then shout two silver gongs to accompany me, and lend me 30 Huben guards."


    He didn''t admit that he was a little scared. Everything was for safety.


    "I''ll be with you!" Li Miaozhen is very positive.


    Xu Qian immediately said, "Jiang Jinluo, I want three silver gongs."


    Li Miaozhen, "...


    the little Gong didn''t trust her. Li Miaozhen showed some female posture and cut him a fierce look.


    After a while, Xu Qi''an, with three silver gongs, thirty hubenwei, Li Miaozhen and Su Su, rode out of the post station and ran to the black market of Huangbo street.


    With the impulsive experience of a large army not long ago, the soldiers who patrol the city look at the watchmen''s uniforms, but they don''t stop them. On the contrary, they consciously give way.


    The team of governors from the capital has the right to act conveniently.


    Out of the inner city, soon arrived at Huangbo street, a group of bright armor hubenwei rushed into the black market, attracted passers-by''s vigilance and hostility, and retreated one after another.


    Xu Qi''an leads the team to shop No. 15 in Ding. He is shocked to find that the gate is closed, the doors and windows are dark, and there is no light inside.


    His heart sank, and he waved to hubenwei to surround the shop, intending to break through.


    "Wait!" Li Miaozhen yelled.


    She took out the brocade bag from her pocket, opened it, puffed out the smoke, and penetrated into the shop through the cracks of the doors and windows.


    "The perfect spy." Xu Qian praised.


    Li Miaozhen gave a reserved "um".


    Daomen is really interesting. One Qi turns into three clearness, and the ways of practicing the three sects of heaven, earth and man are totally different. The earth sect cultivates merits and virtues, the heaven sect cultivates no feelings, and the human sect does the opposite. He cultivates a gorgeous Taoist into a fox. While Xu Qi''an is in a bad mood, he suddenly thinks of a point.


    Is it because the two masters of water and fire are the opposite?


    But dizong cultivates merits and virtues, and neither side is involved, so the relationship between dizong and dizong is OK. There is no enmity or resentment, and there is still a few words of reciprocity when we meet.


    Otherwise, Li Miaozhen, the saint of Tianzong, would not have joined the Heaven Earth Society.


    Luo Yuheng, the Taoist priest, will not give pills to Taoist priest Jinlian.


    Sure enough, it''s the best way to be king. Just as I''m sandwiched between Lin''an and Huaiqing, both sides can please and both sides can be touched.


    Oh!


    Perfect.


    At this time, a few wisps of smoke curled back, whispered in Li Miaozhen''s ear for a moment, and got back to the brocade bag.


    "There''s no one in the shop, there''s no ambush." Li Miaozhen said.Xu Qi''an immediately waved and broke into the shop with three silver gongs. He searched upstairs and downstairs. All the furnishings in the shop remained intact.


    There were even twenty taels of silver in the locked drawer. Xu Qi''an chose to confiscate them and receive them in his wallet.


    There is no sign of fighting, there is no sign of looting... The owner of the shop seems to be just leaving for a while... Xu Qian''s search is fruitless. He leads people out of the shop and walks to the boss who comes out of the temporary shop to watch the excitement.


    This shop also sells dog meat.


    "Come here, I have something to ask you."


    Ding 16 shop owner obediently came over, low browed: "adult."


    "Where''s the owner of shop 15?"


    "It hasn''t been opened for several days. All the girls in his shop have come to me to make a living." The boss of shop No.16 answered all the questions, but didn''t say anything superfluous.


    "When did it close?" Xu Qian asked again.


    "Three days ago."


    Three days ago... After I left? Xu Qian''s eyes flashed slightly and continued to ask, "is the boss of shop No.15 lame?"


    "It''s him, but not the old boss."


    ... not the original boss. A guess in Xu Qi''an''s mind was confirmed, "what about the original boss? When did the lame new boss take over the shop? "


    "The owner of shop 15 changed about ten years ago. I don''t know where the original owner went."


    Xu Qian asked the owners of other shops around, and got almost the same reply. The owners of the surrounding shops were also surprised at the sudden change of owners of shop No. 15.


    But in the black market, people are cold and nobody cares.


    On the way back, the horse walked slowly. Xu Qi''an didn''t know how many times he pinched his eyebrows.


    Li Miaozhen looked at him with the magnetism of a mature woman in her voice. "You seem to be exhausted."


    So that you know I''m not a luster... "Xu Qi''an said," General Li seems to have misunderstood me. He thinks I''m a lecher. Otherwise, why send Miss Su Su to confuse me? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    In the face of Xu Qi''an''s behavior that he didn''t agree with a, Li Miaozhen chose to be tough.


    "I''m in the realm of alchemy. I haven''t slept for a long time." Xu Qian explained.


    He didn''t specify how many days.


    Impact on alchemy? Li Miaozhen opened her eyes slightly and looked at him.


    At this time, she found that she had misunderstood all the time. When she saw Xu Qi''an with dark circles, anyone would subconsciously feel that the other party was overindulgent.


    Instead of first thinking about the impact on the realm of alchemy, then listening to No. 1''s evaluation of Xu Qi''an as a lust embryo in the heaven and earth society, the impression that he was addicted to the teaching department was strengthened.


    Even if this is the change brought about by the impact of alchemy, it will not change the fact that you are a seembryo... You will never know how much I know about you... Li Miaozhen whispered.


    But she was a little curious. How long did the boy last?


    Li Miaozhen doesn''t know much about the martial arts system. After all, she has only gone down the mountain for a few years, and she has never met a martial arts man who happens to impact the spirit refining realm.


    Experienced people like Yang Chuannan can see at a glance that Xu Qian is attacking the realm of alchemy. This is the vision of the past talents.


    "If you remember correctly, the limit of impact on the realm of alchemy is ten days?"


    "General Lee doesn''t know much about the Wufu system."


    "Why should I know?"


    "You don''t seem to think much of Wufu."


    Li Miaozhen replied humorously: "I''m not alone."


    Xu Qi''an: "I can''t help but think of the proud white warlock and Confucian scholar. They also look down on Wufu. The disdain chain of this world is that everyone doesn''t agree with anyone, but they all look down on Wufu.


    Xu Qian used to know that the most disgusting discrimination in the world was "anti pornography and anti gangster". Now he has one more Name: Wufu.


    In addition to warlocks and martial arts, all major systems have the existence of surpassing grades, or there has been the existence of surpassing grades. However, the role of warlocks is much higher than that of martial artists, and warlocks are more easily respected.


    I don''t know when the warrior system will produce a warrior God.


    "It''s really chilling." Xu Qian said.


    ...


    when they return to the post station, governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong are no longer in the hall, leaving a Huben guard waiting to tell Xu Qi''an and Li Miaozhen that the governor is waiting in the room.


    Knocking on Governor Zhang''s door, Xu Qi''an and Li Miaozhen enter the room.


    "The man drawn by General Li is the black market shop owner who keeps the evidence for Zhou min. I untied the secret code left by Zhou Min and groped for it there, then I got the account book. "


    Xu Qi''an told governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong what had happened.


    After hearing this, governor Zhang''s face was dignified: "could the original boss be the real one who keeps the account books?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded and said: "nine times out of ten yes, and if you guess correctly, it''s estimated that it has been killed. Later, the shop owner I met was Liang YoupingGinger law touched the hard Hu Zha Zi of chin, the tone is puzzled: "then how did they find the black market?"


    "Remember what I said when I analyzed the case," Xu Qi''an said with his eyebrows in his hands. "We found out shop 15 of black market Ding through Yang Yingying''s clue. But this clue is not for us, but for the Governor Yang of Qingzhou.


    "In other words, the clue Zhou Min originally left us was cracked ahead of time."


    There are plenty of smart people in the world.


    Li Miaozhen shook his head: "don''t you think it''s very strange that since you have found the account book, it will be destroyed directly. Why do you want to stay and wait for you to find it, and then give it to you?"


    Jiang LV was surprised: "the account book has been swapped, what we got is fake?"


    "No!" Governor Zhang shook his head: "if the account book is false, tomorrow my official will go to the headquarters to check the accounts, and you will soon see the flaw. What''s the point of sending them fake books? "


    Ginger law frowned more tightly: "but it''s even more outrageous to send the real account book. Kill the owner of the real joint dog meat shop, and then return the account book to us intact?"


    "It''s true that books, whether true or false, are illogical." Xu Qi''an held his eyebrows and paced in the room:


    "let''s review this case."


    "Zhou Min found out that Yang Chuannan secretly supported the bandits and wrote a secret letter to the Yamen. When the Qi party learned about it, it immediately attacked the daguanren yamen, created a corruption case and tried to force Wei Gong to compromise.


    "Then, by my chance, I found out the inside story of Qi Party''s collusion with wushenjiao and secretly supporting mountain bandits. Only then did the court realize the seriousness of the matter and sent me... "


    governor Zhang coughed hard.


    Xu Qian changed his words and said, "send the governor to Yunzhou to investigate the case."


    "Just now I asked in the black market that the original owner of Ding 15 was killed ten days ago. At this time, we are still on the border of Qingzhou. General Li, when did Yang Chuannan receive the secret letter from the capital


    "The letter was received about six days ago, from a good friend of Lord Yang." Li Miaozhen said.


    "That''s right. We have already taken the fastest route. Even if the Qi party is faster than us, it can''t be more than ten days." Xu Qi''an nodded: "killing Zhou Min or the owner of a dog butcher shop should have nothing to do with the Qi party in the capital. Our real enemy is Yunzhou.


    "In this case, there are only two cases in this case: first, all these are the bitter tricks of Yang Chuannan. 2¡¢ There is a black hand behind the scenes, ready to push Yang Chuannan out as a scapegoat. When the secret letter was sent back to the capital, the layout began. Kill Zhou Min, find the evidence hidden, and try to make Yang Chuannan carry the pot.


    "If the account book is true, then the possibility of the first case is not great, because it is equivalent to offering the butcher''s knife to us.


    "If the account book is false, it makes no sense. Yang Chuannan neither got rid of the suspicion, nor was he really convicted. Liang Youping took the initiative to hand over the account books to us. Instead, he aroused suspicion and saved Yang Chuannan in disguise. "


    Li Miaozhen keenly caught a logical loophole: "in other words, the account books must be true. According to your conjecture, the account book is true; there is a behind the scenes agent who wants to push Yang Chuannan out as a shield.


    "It''s unreasonable for Liang Youping to kill the owner of the dog meat shop and hand over the account book to you."


    Yes, on the premise that the account book is true, Yang Chuannan can''t argue as long as he waits for the governor''s team to find it.


    Liang Youping''s behavior is superfluous.


    Governor Zhang pondered: "maybe there is something wrong with the account book. It''s true, but there''s something wrong with it, which will lead us to point the finger at the real backstage. So they have to rack their brains to find it and destroy the flaw.


    "Then he pretends to be the owner of the dog meat shop, waiting for us to come to him, so that he can give us the account book."


    Jiang Luzhong nodded first, then shook his head: "how do they know there is something wrong with the account book? Isn''t this account book made by Zhou Min?"


    Governor Zhang said with a smile: "the reason why Zhou Min was able to find out the evidence is that he had the experience of commanding the Ministry of military affairs. He was in charge of the warehouse, sending and receiving weapons and equipment. And Liang Youping, he is also an experienced teacher. "


    Xu Qi''an suddenly said: "there is one thing I didn''t want to understand."


    "Well?" Li Miaozhen looks over.


    "Why is it Liang Youping who is responsible for handing over the account books to us?" Xu Qian swept three people, "don''t you think it''s strange that Liang Youping has been exposed. Once we catch Yang Chuannan and torture him, he will certainly explain what he knows in order to prove his innocence.


    "In this case, as long as we compare the portrait of Liang Youping... Here, there will be the current meeting."


    Li Miaozhen frowned and said, "because only Liang Youping can find the problems in the account book?"


    Jiang Luzhong glanced at her: "they have enough time to find out the problems hidden in the account books. At that time, they can change the disguise. There is no need for Liang Youping to stay there all the time. If Ning Yan had not seen your portrait, he would not have realized that the owner of the dog meat shop was a fake."That is to say, as long as the man is not Liang Youping, we will not find him. It''s like taking the initiative to expose the flaws. "


    As for Yirong, with the eyes of Xu Qian and others, it''s easy to see through the camouflage by close contact.


    ...


    ZHU Guangxiao woke up in his dream and felt the expansion of his bladder, so he got up at night and went to the toilet.


    Out of the room, to the corridor, suddenly saw the hall, table, sitting a white woman.


    She has beautiful black hair. From this angle, Zhu Guangxiao can only see the side face of a woman in a white skirt. Just one side face is not as beautiful as common things, which makes people feel excited.


    Sue, Miss Susu... No, it''s the ghost!!


    Zhu Guangxiao''s eyes almost burst out.


    PS: I haven''t asked for a monthly ticket for a long time. For the sake of big chapter, let''s have a few chapters.

 Chapter 218

    Seeing this woman, Zhu Guangxiao''s whole body trembles, her whole body sweats and her hands and feet are cold in winter, the world is so dangerous and full of oppression on men.


    She played with my feelings, hurt my dignity, and now swagger in front of me... Tears flow down.


    Zhu Guangxiao resisted the impulse to fight, held back his urine, turned around and knocked on Song Tingfeng''s door.


    Song Tingfeng, dressed in a robe, seemed to have just woken up. He opened the door and complained, "what''s the matter? What''s the door in the evening?"


    when Zhu tingxiao comes out of the hall, his face is ugly


    As soon as song Tingfeng saw it, his whole body trembled with anger, his hands and feet were cold, and his tears flowed down...


    the two boxers'' eyes were red, and their mentality burst. Song Tingfeng gritted his teeth and said, "she still has the face to come to the post station. When we play watchmen, we are vegetarians?"


    Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice, "what should I do?"


    This matter must not be disclosed, otherwise they will be nailed to the stigma and will never turn over. How to be a man in Yamen?


    "Well, let''s have a lady go into the cold palace - one does not do two endlessly." Song Tingfeng made a downward cutting gesture.


    "No way."


    It''s true that Zhu Guangxiao was silent, but he was not stupid. He analyzed: "since she came here, it means that the general of the Ranger also came. When the governor is held accountable, we can''t do it. "


    "What about that?"


    "I suggest consulting Ning Yan."


    Two people look at each other, the feeling also can only look for that slut.


    At this moment, Su Su felt something and suddenly looked up. When she saw them, her face was filled with a sweet smile:


    "ah, it''s you."


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao''s faces froze.


    ...


    "it''s no use guessing now. My proposal is to go to the commander''s office tomorrow to check the accounts and confirm the authenticity of the account books. Then, Liang Youping is wanted all over the state. "


    Governor Zhang gave his opinions.


    Xu Qi''an looks at the American woman with a melon shaped face. She feels very heavy, because with Li Miaozhen''s contacts and relations, she can''t find out liang Youping, which means that she has a backer behind her.


    The state wanted is not reliable.


    The key to this case lies in Liang Youping.


    "Good idea!" But Jiang Luzhong didn''t care much. He agreed with governor Zhang''s proposal very much. He touched his chin and said, "if we can''t catch Liang Youping, we''ll use commander Yang Chuannan to deliver."


    This time, it''s Li Miao''s turn.


    Therefore, if Yang Chuannan''s bitter plan, it is to seek death. Both governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong are old officialdom.


    There are ambitions for those who live in the court, but it would be naive to say that they can''t rub sand in their eyes and are just partners.


    Can people full of justice rise in officialdom?


    The answer is No.


    Governor Zhang will try to find out the real culprit and uphold justice, but he will not hesitate to push Yang Chuannan out of the office to make contributions.


    Yang Chuannan is not innocent. First of all, he can not escape the crime of oversight. Secondly, he himself is a member of the Qi party. Now that the Qi party has fallen, the officialdom rules are: Lu!


    "Jiang Jinluo, too reckless." Xu Qi''an tried to open his big eyes to resist drowsiness. He said with righteous words:


    "why Zhou Min was killed, who is behind the frame of Yang Chuannan, is all this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality? We, who bear the emperor''s life, should do our best to return justice to the innocent and to Yunzhou officialdom."


    Jiang LV and Governor Zhang looked at him strangely. He didn''t like to talk high sounding empty words.


    "Well said!" Li Miaozhen clapped his case, raised his beautiful face, and looked at Xu Qi''an with his eyes full of recognition and affirmation.


    When they heard Li Miaozhen''s praise, they seemed to have guessed something.


    "Well, Ning Yan, this case will continue to trouble you." Zhang Xun Fu said earnestly: "we must find out the truth."


    The governor must have been black when he opened it. I was so stupid to play smart in front of him. When Xu Qi settled down, he felt like lifting a stone to hit his feet. When he looked sideways, he saw that Li Miao''s eyes were shining and he looked at him expectantly.


    "I can only do my best."


    Xu Qi''an is no longer a young man full of enthusiasm. He won''t talk too full. When he was 18 years old, the slogan was: my life is up to me, not up to heaven.


    When he was 35 years old, the slogan was: please God, don''t mess with me any more.


    At this time, people heard a commotion outside the room, as well as strong fluctuations of Qi.


    Jiang Luzhong was the first to push the door out, with a pair of eagle eyes. Then he saw song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao covering their eyes with one hand and clenching their fists with the other, blowing up the air and waving at random."Don''t come here, we won''t make the same mistake again," he said


    Opposite them, Su Su, the most beautiful girl, frowned and looked innocent.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding..." Xu Qi''an rushed out, spread his arms, took two colleagues'' shoulders, half pushed and half pushed them to the room.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" He frowned.


    "What''s the matter with that ghost girl?"


    They were very excited, and said in a deep voice: "do you know that we... Still want her to come to the post station? Why don''t we pass it on? "


    "She came with her master to discuss the case of Yang Chuannan." Xu Qian didn''t have a good way: "if you don''t expose yourself, who will talk about it everywhere? It''s a carriage with a high mileage. What kind of man hasn''t been seduced? You two are brothers. "


    Song Tingfeng felt much better and said angrily, "I don''t care. When I see her, I feel sick all over. I''m ashamed to look up to the sky and roar. I don''t want to see him


    Zhu Guangxiao nodded with approval.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes were filled with pity. There was a disease called "Su Su PTSD".


    After being pacified by the slut, song Tingfeng asked, "has Yang Chuannan been honest? Is that Ranger general here to make trouble


    "This case is not easy to handle..." Xu Qi''an just hated that he didn''t have any cigarettes on hand and sighed, "do you know the real identity of the boss we met in the dog meat shop? He is the experience of a commander in chief. "


    He said it simply.


    There was silence in the room. Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao looked at each other in horror. They felt a cold sweat on their back.


    They feel like they are on the fifth floor.


    "If only I could take him back to the post station." Zhu Guangxiao said in a dull voice.


    "Why don''t you remind me?" Xu Qi''an pinches his eyebrows. Recently, he is often dizzy, accompanied by slight hallucinations.


    "Who would have thought that people were fake?" Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice: "at that time, the governor and Jiang Jinluo went out to inspect. I wanted to wait for them to return and report the progress. If necessary, I would be ordered to mention people. Besides, when you have the evidence, people are worthless. "


    "Yes, if he''s not fake, let''s go back and look for him." Song Tingfeng said.


    "You''ll know what to do." Xu Qi''an has no good airway.


    "By the way, the name you just said seems to be familiar..." Zhu Guangxiao frowned and meditated: "speaking of it, I had a strange dream that someone shut me up in a small dark room."


    Xu Qian laughed, "is that small black room called 404?"


    "What 404?" Zhu Guangxiao did not understand, continued: "someone put me in a small dark room, a force to ask me: Liang what''s where... Can''t remember the name."


    Song Tingfeng stares big eyes: "Liang Youping?"


    Zhu Guangxiao was surprised and said, "yes, that''s the name. How do you know?"


    Song Tingfeng: "I also have this dream."


    Xu Qian''s face changed greatly, as if he had heard something terrible.


    ...


    PS: this chapter is a little short, mainly because if it is not short, I feel that it can be updated after 12 o''clock. I''ll make it up in the next chapter.

 Chapter 219

    Is the same dream accidental?


    Xu Qi''an thought of wushenjiao. Wushenjiao has the ability to dream. It invades the dreams of Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng and belongs to jicao.


    It''s a very simple reasoning.


    What Xu qian can''t figure out is why the people of the sorcerer religion want to ask Liang Youping''s whereabouts in their dreams?


    Isn''t Liang Youping a member of the Qi party? Isn''t the Qi party colluding with the Shamanism? They shouldn''t be a group.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Song Tingfeng noticed that his colleague''s face was wrong and asked with concern.


    "Old thousand layer cake..." Xu Qi''an murmured.


    "What do you mean, would you like some cakes?" Zhu Guangxiao is waiting for his reply. If Xu Ningyan answers yes, he will call the courier to prepare for the midnight snack.


    Instead of answering, Xu left the room and knocked on the door of a silver Gong next door.


    "Zhao Yinluo, how did you sleep at night?" Xu Qian asked.


    Silver Gong, surnamed Zhao, looked at him unhappily and replied, "if you don''t disturb me, it''s fine."


    "Do you dream?"


    "... how do you know?" Zhao Yinluo was surprised.


    When Xu Qi settled down, his face was serious and he asked, "what did you dream of?"


    "I dream about the little girls of Jiaofang department. Ah, I''ve been in Yunzhou for so long. I haven''t even touched a woman''s little hand. It''s hard...


    "excuse me, goodbye!"


    He went to knock on the door of tonggong and hubenwei, and drew out more than a dozen people. He found that they were not dreaming. In the whole post station, only Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng were interrogated in the dream.


    What a pity! Not only did she get Su Su''s PTSD, but also she was interrogated in the dark room. AVI in her dream.


    all the bad things were met by them. Xu Qi''an looked at the eyes of her two colleagues and was full of pity again.


    "Your eyes make me very uncomfortable. If you look at me like this again, we can''t be brothers." Song Tingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "We are father and son."


    Xu Qian finished, saw song Tingfeng holding a stool to beat him, quickly apologized: "wrong, wrong, you go first, I want to be quiet."


    "What happened?" Zhu Guangxiao asked.


    "Let me sort out my thoughts." He waved his hand.


    Only Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng were interrogated in their dreams, and what they asked was Liang Youping''s whereabouts. Obviously, the reason is that we went to the black market and got the account book from Liang Youping. As for why I wasn''t interrogated, the reason is very simple. I''m an immortal!


    No, no, my mind is getting more and more difficult. I can''t fight against everything by myself. I have to take governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong together to worry... Xu Qi''an immediately goes out to find governor Zhang.


    When passing the room where Yang Chuannan is being held, Li Miaozhen happens to come out with Jiang Luzhong, followed by Su Su, a beautiful female ghost.


    She just "visited" yangchuannan.


    "General Li, are you going to leave?" Xu Qi''an went up.


    Li Miaozhen nodded, although the case is complicated, but the governor has promised to do his best to trace the truth, Yang Chuannan still has a chance of life.


    This time, she came to the post station just for this chance of life, and it''s not in vain to have a meeting with Yang Chuannan.


    Including letting the Feiyan army into the city, it is also pressure. As a bargaining chip, it is not really a matter of burning jade and stone.


    "Oh, I''m afraid you can''t go!" She made a promise.


    Li Miaozhen was stunned and squinted at him.


    Su Su Jiao scolded and said, "master, this boy is going to be bad for you. Su Su beat him for you."


    After that, she was about to use "salt soda" to spray Xu Qi''an to death, but before she could spit out her Yin, she was blocked by Li Miaozhen.


    "You just want to take the opportunity to retaliate." Li Miaozhen took a look at her, turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t hurry. The second half started. I just got some new clues." Xu Qi''an pinches his eyebrows.


    Ginger law in eyebrow tip a pick, startled way: "what do you think of?"


    When the old master of the world had a long life, he could enjoy the same life as the old doctor of the world.


    Zhang Xunfu was about to go to bed, but he had to get up and put on his clothes.


    That''s why I told the captain to open the door.


    "It''s late at night. What can''t you talk about tomorrow?" Governor Zhang pinched his eyebrows: "I''m just an ordinary man. I''m not as energetic as you."


    Li Miaozhen subconsciously retorts: "I''m not a Wufu."


    Xu Qi''an and Jiang Lu gave her a "cold" glance.


    Governor Zhang waved his hand and said in an impatient voice, "if you have something to say, just go away."


    Scholars pay great attention to health preservation. It''s a waste of life to burst the liver and stay up late.


    Li Miaozhen and Jiang Luzhong look at Xu Qian at the same time.


    It''s this boy again... Governor Zhang looks at Xu Qi''an helplessly."There''s one thing I think we should let a few of you know."


    Xu Qi''an, who is watched by the three people, slowly opens his mouth and tells the story of song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao being tortured in their dreams.


    "Yes, it''s witchcraft." Jiang Lvzhong gave a positive reply.


    Li Miaozhen also nodded, then looked at Xu Qian: "the reason why you didn''t encounter interrogation is that you didn''t sleep because of the impact of alchemy?"


    "High."


    "Is witchcraft also looking for Liang Youping?" Governor Zhang tried hard to digest the news. For a moment, he was a bit at a loss. "Isn''t Liang Youping a member of the Qi party?"


    Qi party and Shamanism are a group.


    For a moment, Liang Miaogong is not the one who set us up


    Jiang Lvzhong feels headache. If so, the case is too complicated.


    "You told us that Liang Youping was the Qi party, not our guess." Xu Qi''an looked at her and said:


    "moreover, if Liang Youping is not a member of the Qi party, a lot of logic will not work. Personally, I prefer that he is a member of the Qi party. Our previous reasoning is OK."


    "Then how do you explain why the witchcraft came to him?" Li Miaozhen frowned.


    The girl''s intelligence quotient is at the level of ordinary people. Although she is not stupid, she is not too smart. If Huaiqing were here, my pressure would be reduced a lot. No. 4 is also a good association person.


    after a moment''s discussion, there is no new harvest. Governor Zhang is in a bit of trouble, and he is going to command the commander tomorrow, so he should not stay up late. Jiang Lvzhong and Li Miaozhen are not good at reasoning. Xu Qian''s brain is about to crack.


    We have to give it up for a while and talk about it another day.


    "Governor, I will rest here tonight." Li Miaozhen made a request.


    Governor Zhang readily agreed that the post station was the base camp, with gold and silver gongs. He was not afraid that Li Miaozhen would do something unwise.


    Li Miaozhen took a deep look at Xu Qian.


    ...


    back in the room, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao are still there, and they meditate cross legged.


    "Why didn''t you two leave?"


    "I''ll hear from you."


    "No news. Go back to your room and practice your qi. Don''t sleep at night."


    After driving away the two colleagues, Xu Qi''an went downstairs with a wooden basin and took a cold bath in the bathhouse. He was suddenly refreshed.


    He reached for the towel and suddenly found it missing.


    "Are you looking for this?" Jiao Didi''s voice came from behind, a hand stretched out, white sleeves, showing a white lotus arm.


    "Miss Su Su, men and women are not compatible." Xu Qi''an didn''t take the towel and didn''t turn his head. He was a little angry.


    It''s not because a woman looks on and feels shy when taking a bath. It''s because a paper man can see and touch, but not grass. But the paper man didn''t realize it. He wanted to appear at this time.


    "Men and women don''t give and take?"


    Su Su, a girl with a white skirt, moved to the edge of the bath bucket. Then the light moonlight projected from the window looked down at the clear bottom of the water and said bitterly:


    "I don''t like bean sprouts."


    Xu Qi''an threw the towel into the water and used it as a mosaic to block the female ghost''s aggressive eyes. He said faintly: "Miss Su Su, have you heard a word?"


    Susu looked at him askew.


    "The testicles are extremely cold."


    "Too high to be cold?" Su Su didn''t understand what he meant when he said this.


    In this world, it''s not too cold to play with terrier. Well, homophonic Terrier is to be arrested and imprisoned. Xu Qi''an lost his interest in teasing female ghosts, and his impatient tone:


    "what''s the matter? I''ve been soaking in cold water for a long time. I''m going to get wind cold. "


    "Can people who practice qijingwu also get wind cold?" Su Meifang giggles at the edge of the bath.


    "Is it true what you said before? You didn''t cheat people?"


    Xu Qi''an knew what she was talking about and immediately drew a big cake: "of course, a man is a big man, one spit and one nail. Did you elope with me? "


    "What elopement? It''s so ugly." Su Su''s voice softened and gave him a white look. She bargained: "I can do three things for you, change a body, OK?"


    You are a weak chicken, what can you do for me? You don''t want to whore me, bah, woman!


    Xu Qian refused: "no way."


    "Please, please."


    "Even if you charm me, I won''t get caught."


    "Well, you''d better have a look at it first and say that again."


    "... it''s OK, but I don''t want you to do three things and ask for another one. You have a new body, and you will be my concubine for a few years. "


    This is nonsense, because Song Qing has no such skill at all. He just wants to cheat her to go back to Beijing with himself by telling her about the flesh."I''m still a virgin." Su Su said shyly.


    "Yes, every time you change a paper man, you are a virgin." Xu Qian said.


    "They say it''s not dead yet," she said. Sitting on the edge of the tub, she looked down at the beautiful face reflected in the water and sighed:


    "when people are alive, they are also the gold of big families. At the age of 18 that year, my father told me about a marriage. My future husband is a scholar, handsome and polite. I''m in my boudoir waiting to be married with joy.


    "But who wants to write at the end of the last chapter? I mean, the reason that the chapter is short is that it wants to be updated before midnight. If it is written too long, it will be updated after midnight. It''s not that I have a chapter after midnight.


    Knock on the blackboard! Careful examination, everyone!!!


    However, although you have misinterpreted my meaning, who calls me the author who dotes on readers.


    I feel guilty to see so many people waiting. This chapter was coded in the subway. There''s no time for breakfast. It''s finally done. So there may be some typos. When I get home from work in the evening, I''ll change them when I have time.

 Chapter 220

    Xu Qi''an hung his head, staring at the mirror, waiting for a moment, the first reply was Nanjiang xiaomanniu No.5.


    [5] Yunzhou is far away from us. I can''t help you. ¡¿


    she thinks that No.2 is the third dimension for help seeking? No. 5 should be sleepy, but his IQ is really terrible. Xu Qi''an takes a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Then there is No.6 Hengyuan: [what happened? How is Mr. Xu in Yunzhou? ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen first replied that everything was ok, but he didn''t rush to announce the case, as if he was waiting for something.


    Is she waiting for me, or for number one or number four? Maybe there are... The IQ leaders in the group didn''t speak, so she didn''t open her mouth to discuss the case... Xu Qi''an understood No. 2''s idea, used the pen as a reference, and typed in the information:


    [tell me about the case in Yunzhou. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen breathes a sigh of relief and cheers up. If only No. 5 and No. 6 respond, she will not be ready to say it.


    At present, the context of the whole case will be detailed in the book chat group.


    The amount of information was too large. She sent it paragraph by paragraph, and it took a quarter of an hour to make it clear.


    In response to Li Miaozhen''s silence for a long time, when she was a little nervous and anxious, she always liked to see the number one on the screen. This time, she took the initiative to deliver a letter:


    [there are two possibilities: first, Liang Youping is not a member of Qi party. He gave the account book to Xu Qian with a different plan. 2¡¢ Liang Youping is missing. ¡¿


    Liang Youping is missing... If Li Miaozhen chews number one, the second one may be something she didn''t think about.


    To be on the safe side, she said: "is it possible that Yang Chuannan and Liang Youping are partners in the bitter meat game? ¡¿


    [No.1: it''s not possible. It''s Officialdom rules. Yang Chuannan has to bear the responsibility in any case this time. The difference is only in the weight. If you were Yang Chuannan, would you dig a hole and jump by yourself?


    [Liang Youping killed the original contact and destroyed the problematic part of the account book... I personally agree with this conjecture. Therefore, he is highly likely to be a Qi Party member. ¡¿


    at this time, the fourth made a speech: [therefore, the first thought that if the witchcraft dream interrogated Liang Youping''s whereabouts, it was very likely that Liang Youping had disappeared. ¡¿


    the analysis of No.1 has opened Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    Liang Youping is missing, so the people of wushenjiao are eager to find him?


    Liang Youping has been sent to Wuzhou for interrogation, so it may be the most unfavorable person for us to be interrogated Dream interrogates song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao...


    however, after three days?


    Holding the jade mirror, Li Miaozhen waited for a moment, but he could not wait for No. 3 to express his opinion. He only asked at the beginning, and then he was silent, which made Li Miaozhen a little anxious.


    No. 3 is a very intelligent person. His opinions and opinions are not the standard answer, but they can also give people enough inspiration.


    [2: number three, are you asleep again? What do you think of this case?


    I sat and looked... Xu Qian make complaints about himself.


    He knew that other members of the heaven and Earth Society were also waiting for his opinion. He said: "I also have a question: liupin wizard has the ability of divination. Why can''t he calculate Liang Youping''s whereabouts. In addition, the wizard also has the ability to curse and kill. If Liang Youping is an accomplice of the other party, after learning that the other party is missing and may reveal the secret, killing is the safest choice. ¡¿


    [4: I''ll answer this question. The Sorcerer''s incantation can only aim at the target whose accomplishments are lower than his own. Limited to Liang Youping''s level, someone should have sheltered him. It''s not clear who it is. There are a lot of people who can do it.


    [as for the ability of divination, the strong people with high accomplishments in each system have the means to deal with their own divination, but they can''t be protected except for one system. ¡¿


    speaking of this, the fourth pause, after a few seconds, said: "the Warlock of the sky warden. ¡¿


    it was like a flash of lightning.


    The sorcerer of the sky warden? Xu Qian was surprised.


    [2: No.4, do you mean that Liang Youping was kidnapped by the magician of the sky warden? ¡¿


    [4: ha ha, all this speculation must be based on the premise of Liang Youping''s disappearance. ¡¿


    [1: if Liang Youping was really taken away by the magicians of the sky warden, why didn''t governor Zhang know? Or is it a deliberate concealment from number two? ¡¿


    [2: it''s not like concealing. They should really not know. ¡¿


    [4: This is even more intriguing. But there is one thing you need to be vigilant about. We can guess this, and the people of the sorcerer religion can also think of it. After all, the Warlocks restrain divination and incantation. So, this is a dream interrogation tonight, to test whether Liang Youping has fallen into the hands of the watchman.


    There will not be only one or two such temptations. We can use the trick to reverse lock the master behind the scenes. When you tell governor Zhang about this, he knows how to do it. ]No. 1 then expressed his opinion: [another point, since the other party came to test, it means that he is ready for Liang Youping to fall into the hands of the watchman. At least in their eyes, the nature of falling into the hands of the celestial warlock and the watchman is the same.


    [in this case, we will be ready to burn both the jade and the stone. ¡¿


    hearing this, Xu Qi''an and Li Miaozhen were both awe struck.


    If that''s the case, then it''s better to start first, and catch the thief first, catch the king... Xu Qi said with ease.


    However, for today''s sake, we should first find out who is behind the scenes. Otherwise, the enemy is in the dark and I''m in the light.


    At this time, No. 1 asked: "although this case is troublesome, with Xu Qi''an''s ability, it should not be helpless. ¡¿


    number one, speak more if you can speak, but you can''t write a Book... Xu Qi''an felt very comfortable after being licked.


    Li Miaozhen''s reply: [he''s in a very bad state when he''s attacking the realm of alchemy. ¡¿


    [6: did Lord Xu attack alchemy so quickly? Before he left Beijing, he was still a little short of the peak of Qi training. I thought he would be promoted to the realm of refining spirit and have to start spring. It''s really amazing talent. ¡¿


    only Xu Qi''an knew the reason. Since he was promoted to Qi training, he had a lot of problems around him, but he didn''t have much time to practice.


    On the way to Yunzhou, apart from bragging with my colleagues, I was bored most of the time and could only practice. As a result, progress is rapid.


    [1: No, this talent is amazing. ¡¿


    originally, we didn''t care about it. After all, Qipin''s alchemy is nothing. Everyone in tiandihui is talented, with high IQ and pleasant voice. An alchemist can''t make waves.


    But after listening to what No. 1 and No. 6 said, they were interested, including Li Miaozhen, who had contact with Xu Qian in the third dimension.


    [4] according to your tone, this Gong seems very unusual. Is it a genius? ¡¿


    after thinking about it, monk Hengyuan replied: "no, it''s just that he met me when he left Beijing. According to his state at that time, his promotion to the realm of alchemy should be at the beginning of spring. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Number one should know him better. ¡¿


    when I talked about Qijing, I just told you that he didn''t have a background. So far, it''s only two months. ¡¿


    there''s no need to say more. Everyone can hear the huge information contained in this sentence.


    Two months across a grade, no matter in what system, what forces, are the top talent.


    No. 4 can''t help thinking that No. 3 is suspected to be cousin Xu Qi''an, and the reason why Qingqi rushes to the sky is probably related to this cousin. Now, there is a talented Xu Qi''an. I''m afraid the Xu family in the capital will become a rising star in the near future.


    Taoist Jinlian gave the fragments of the book to his cousin. In fact, is it meant to be taken by all brothers?


    Li Miaozhen was surprised. On the first day, she told her that the whole story was about Xu Qi''an''s ability to solve the case, but there was no mention of his talent.


    I don''t know how many days and nights he stayed up? Li Miaozhen was suddenly curious about this problem.


    [5] how are you? I''ll break one product in two months. ¡¿


    No.5, who has never been able to get in the way, is a messenger of evaluation.


    It''s not easy. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an opened a trumpet to force himself.


    Five: Well, I didn''t say it was bad. It''s just that I''ve got one product in two months. Now I''m going to cultivate Minggu, which is liupinjing. It took me more than four months to go from eight to six. ¡¿


    £¿


    A big question mark appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Four months across two products, two months across one product, no problem... Members of the heaven and earth society seem to know why Taoist Jinlian invited No. 5 to join the heaven and Earth Society.


    Li Miaozhen rolled excitedly on the bed, holding his fist and waving it. Sure enough, it''s the right choice to ask for help from members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    With the concerted efforts of No. 1, No. 4 and No. 3, they have sorted out the context of the case so quickly.


    I even figured out how to deal with it.


    ...


    the next day, Xu Qi''an came to the hall for breakfast with dark eyes. Soon, governor Zhang, Jiang Luzhong and others came down.


    Li Miaozhen was the last one to come on stage, wearing soft armour, carrying a silver gun, wearing a sword at the waist and hip, and a handsome high horsetail. With the charm of the country and the city behind.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao tacit understanding of the back to the body, leaving Su Su a back of the head.


    when Jiang An and I went to the table and saw the case, they were really proud


    Governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong looked at each other. The former''s eyes flashed slightly: "let''s go to the room to talk. We''d rather have dinner. You''ll come too."


    In the room, Li Miaozhen narrated the "chat record" vividly and vividly, while Zhang Xun Fu and Jiang LV Zhong were stunned."I admire General Li for his care." As soon as governor Zhang''s spirit was boosted, his tiredness of staying up late faded away.


    Jiang Luzhong was also impressed by the beautiful general.


    Li Miaozhen smiles with reserve, and suddenly turns to look at Xu Qian: "you don''t seem to agree with the general''s reasoning?"


    Nonsense, we are group friends. What force do you have in front of me... Clearly there are some things, but you still have to put on one... Xu Qi''an showed a shocked and admiration expression and praised:


    "General Li''s ability of handling cases and reasoning is stronger than me. I admire you. "


    Li Miaozhen said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I had some talent for solving cases."


    She felt that in front of the master Xu Qi''an, it was so cool to press him.


    Xu Qi''an also felt very happy, because in the future, his identity was exposed, and it was not only him who died socially.


    Don''t know why, suddenly feel the future is full of bright... Xu Qi''an laughed.


    ...


    after breakfast, governor Zhang was preparing to go to the commander''s department. As a result, hubenwei came in and told him, "governor, the song Buzheng envoy is bringing all the officials to visit!"


    Governor Zhang immediately exchanged a silent look with Jiang LV Zhong.


    It is obvious that Yunzhou officials came for the purpose of commanding the arrest of Yang Chuannan last night. But with the conversation just now, they have a heart.


    Perhaps, this is also a kind of trial. From behind the scenes.


    PS: this case is coming to an end, and I''m happy that I buried my foreshadowing for volume three. Ask for a monthly ticket, whining.

 Chapter 221

    "It''s early." Governor Zhang said with a smile and left with Jiang Lv.


    Instead of following, Xu Qian called for three white warlocks who didn''t like to eat at the same table with Wu Fu, so they huddled in the room to have breakfast.


    "Here comes Mr. Xu."


    The three white warlocks flurried up and respectfully asked Xu Qi''an to take a seat.


    "There''s something I want to ask you..." Xu Qi''an considered it for a while and said, "besides the three of you, who else will come to Yunzhou?"


    In order to increase the sense of identity, he specially said "we are sky wardens".


    The three white clothes looked at each other: "no, just the three of us."


    Xu Qi''an''s face sank: "look down on me, right?"


    "... Mr. Xu, it''s really just the three of us." The white warlock explained.


    I don''t know if it will be effective to use Wangqi technique to see the warlock... Give it back to the other... Xu Qi''an nodded: "I know."


    He just thought that the three little brothers would not cheat him. Moreover, warlocks must have a way to shield their own Qi. After all, they are professional.


    "At the moment, some officials are visiting governor Zhang. You three are staring upstairs to see the changes of their breath number, and then reply to me."


    At the end of the account, Xu Qi''an took three white clothes and hid them in the corner of the stairs on the second floor.


    ...


    in the hall, governor Zhang met with officials at all levels of Baidi City, but all the officials in the city were gathered here.


    There was so much noise last night that as long as they were not blind or deaf, they could not have been unaware of it. What''s more, these city officials who closely watched the governor''s every move.


    After some greetings, the song Buzheng envoy in Fei robe came straight to the point and went straight to the theme: "listen to the soldiers'' report this morning, the governor went straight to the commander''s department last night and arrested Mr. Yang?"


    The song Buzheng envoy, whose cheekbones are slightly higher and who smiles and squints, opens his eyes wide and stares at governor Zhang for a moment.


    The same is true of other officials.


    Governor Zhang nodded and said in a deep voice: "the Qi party colluded with the Shamanism to transport military supplies. My officer took him back to the post station. He is being interrogated."


    "This..." the faces of the officials changed slightly.


    Song buzhengshi frowned, lowered his voice and said earnestly: "governor, be careful, be careful."


    After a pause, he leaned over to make himself closer to governor Zhang, and continued: "Lord Yang is the commander. Does he have any conclusive evidence? Otherwise, it will be difficult to convince the public. "


    Even with the authority of the governor, if you want to move the commander of the second class, you have to have solid evidence. Without evidence, arrest is taboo.


    First of all, Yunzhou officialdom will not agree. Second, the health office under the command department will not agree.


    The former is good, most use their mouths, the latter is a group of Bing ruffians.


    The evidence is sure to come out. If there is no explanation, there will be trouble. But governor Zhang didn''t rush to show the evidence and said with a smile:


    "ladies and gentlemen, you have been an official in Yunzhou for many years. How do you feel about Yang Chuannan, commander of Yunzhou?"


    On hearing this question, the officials expressed different opinions.


    At the corner of the stairs, Xu Qi''an said in a low voice: "look, look carefully."


    A moment later, he asked, "which one lied? I don''t think the one on the left is reliable. The second one in the back row is not a good man... "


    after that, he found three white magicians staring at him silently. Xu Qi''an was depressed and said," look what I''m doing, talk. "


    The white warlock''s lips murmured: "none of them is telling the truth..."


    Xu Qi''an opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment. It''s so special that the world is real. This is officialdom!


    The so-called "not a word of truth" refers to what the officials on the scene say, which is totally different from what they think.


    But this does not mean that they are "werewolves", because there should not be too much hypocrisy in the officialdom. If you say ten words, one sentence is false. In the sky watcher''s technique of looking at Qi, what you say is false.


    Wang Qi technique also has limitations. It can''t make the time accurate to seconds like water leakage.


    Next, governor Zhang told the officials about the account book, but he didn''t make it public.


    How long will the governor''s team come to communicate? Less than half a decade. Three of them were still outside for inspection.


    But even so, in just a few days, he found out Yang Chuannan''s criminal evidence?


    For a time, the officials felt cold. In three years, the magistrate of the Qing Dynasty paid 100000 yuan. Who dares to say that he has no problem?


    If governor Zhang''s hand was aimed at them, none of them would be able to run away.


    An official swallowed his saliva and asked, "under the hand of the governor, there are many talents. I don''t know which adult has made such a great contribution? "


    As he spoke, he glanced at the watchmen around him.


    Other officials quietly looked at the watchman, are guessing.The song Buzheng envoy''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "I remember that the Gong, who was proficient in farming, did not accompany the governor to inspect that day."


    This reminds the public that the officials who are not low-level immediately purposefully search for Xu Qi''an''s figure.


    Some looked at governor Zhang.


    "Yes, that''s the man!" Governor Zhang nodded.


    In fact, with the wisdom of the officials present, most of them could have guessed it, even without governor Zhang''s affirmation. There are not many watchmen left at the post station, but there is the Gong who is not in a high position, but can sit beside the governor.


    Looking back on the sabre that is different from other watchmen''s sabres, it''s not difficult to guess that the Gong named Xu Qi''an is one of the important figures in this patrol team because of his strong professional ability.


    "Cough!"


    Xu Qi''an appeared at the right time. After a cough, he stood silently behind governor Zhang.


    At that time, I saw that he was different, but I didn''t expect that all the commanders fell into the hands of a gong...


    many officials had both vigilance and awe in their eyes.


    ...


    in the corridor on the second floor, Li Miaozhen holds his hands on the guardrail and looks down at the people below. He hears Su Su''s lips curl: "he will show off his prestige."


    From this angle, they can see Xu Qi''an and the white warlock hiding.


    Just now, the credit for solving the case was obscured by the song Buzheng envoy. After governor Zhang admitted it, the spicy smelly man quickly arranged his appearance and appeared majestically.


    Su Su doesn''t know the word "pretending force", otherwise she can grasp the adjective accurately.


    "Men have a good reputation."


    Li Miaozhen is gradually changing her attitude towards Xu Qi''an. She thinks that in addition to lust, all parties are impeccable in showing off. He is decent, good at speaking, and good at solving cases.


    "You seem to be prejudiced against him, but you don''t really dislike him." Li Miaozhen glanced at the female ghost and frowned: "you used to despise men, but now you feel like you have become enemies with him."


    Su Su didn''t admit it and quickly explained: "I''m just angry, but it''s the master. You seem to have a good impression on him."


    Li Miaozhen generously admitted: "Xu Qi''an is really good."


    Su Su said: "he promised me last night to help me rebuild my body, but he made a condition."


    "What conditions."


    "To be his concubine for a few years."


    "... Xu Qi''an is indeed a man of bad character and hopeless."


    At the end of the negotiation, the officials accompanied governor Zhang to the command department. Next, they had to check the accounts to confirm the authenticity of the accounts.


    As a layman, Xu Qian didn''t go with him to join the fun. He was arranged to guard Yang Chuannan at the post station with other watchmen.


    When they were gone, Xu Qi''an stood in the hall, looked up at the two beauties on the second floor and said with a smile:


    "when are you going? It''s not about taking advantage of Jiang Jinluo''s absence to rob yangchuannan. "


    Su Jiao snorted: "the master is the saint of Tianzong, the female Xia of Feiyan. She is the one who keeps her promise."


    Xu Qi''an shrugged: "the trust between people is actually very fragile. It''s like a piece of paper. It can be broken as soon as you poke it."


    Su Su raised a bar and retorted loudly.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll verify it for you." Xu Qi''an beckons.


    Su Su props up a guardrail and flies to the hall and stands in front of Xu Qi''an.


    Poof... Xu Qian stabbed her in the chest like a piece of paper.


    "You, smelly man, my aunt is going to kill you." Su Su is mad.


    "Look, I''m right."


    Su Su vomits Yin Qi to attack Xu Qi''an, but once Wu Fu is on guard, close combat is far better than other systems, so every Yin Qi is flexibly avoided. On the contrary, her body keeps getting more and more holes, such as chest, back waist and abdomen.


    this body is soon damaged.


    Li Miaozhen had to take out a paper man again as Su Su''s possession. The ghost had no substance. He was exposed to the sun in the daytime, and his vitality was severely damaged, and his strength was destroyed.


    The paper man is painted with Taoist talismans, which can warm up ghosts and seal up Yin Qi.


    "Why, General Li is still carrying a paper man with him? Where did you hide it? " Xu Qian pretended to be confused.


    "I have my means, of course." Li Miaozhen said.


    "What means? The legendary instant mustard seed Xu Qi''an''s eyes were wide open, just like a bumpkin who had never seen the world.


    In a moment, what is mustard seed? Li Miaozhen was stunned at first, and felt that he was adored by Xu Qi''an, so he nodded and said:


    "it''s a similar spell."


    "General Li deserves to be the saint of Tianzong." Xu Qian sighed.


    Li Miaozhen gave a reserved "um".


    ... you just install it, isn''t it the fragments of the book? The more you install now, the more cool it will be in the future. Xu Qian smiles from the bottom of his heart.At noon, Xu Qi''an asked the two beauties to use up the eel and estimated that governor Zhang was coming back soon.


    As a result, the governor didn''t wait until a city guard rushed into the post station and yelled, "I have something important to do in my humble position. Please see the governor!"


    Hubenwei stopped him and said, "don''t break into the post station without permission."


    The guard taxi was in a great hurry and cried out, "governor, I have a hundred thousand urgent things to ask for."


    The movement in the courtyard startled the watchmen in the post station. A silver Gong came out with two gongs and frowned: "the governor is not here. Please tell me something."


    The city guard swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a hurry: "the army of Wei Si assembled outside the South City and threatened that if the governor didn''t go out to see them, they would enter the city."

 Chapter 222

    "How dare these big soldiers in Yunzhou rebel?"


    The silver Gong raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the situation outside the city now?"


    The soldiers came quickly, their lips were blue and purple, their mouths were dry, and their voices were hoarse: "the gate of the south city is closed..."


    "don''t worry, take a breath first!"


    Hearing this, Xu Qi''an went downstairs and poured a cup of cold water for the soldiers.


    The soldiers rushed by and felt much more comfortable when they finished drinking. He looked at Xu Qi''an gratefully and spoke quickly:


    "the Department of health has assembled three thousand troops, just outside the south gate. Xu Huchen, the commander of the guard office, threatened that if the governor doesn''t release all the commanders in half an hour, he will give them an explanation, then he will enter the city!"


    Military advice!


    Xu Qi''an, who is familiar with history, is the first to flash this word in his mind. The so-called military admonition is to persuade the monarch or his elders to obey by force.


    In short, it''s about punching you into submission.


    The difference between military remonstration and coup is that the purpose is different, but the behavior is the same. Xu Qian''s two most impressive military remonstrations were the death of Yang Yuhuan in maweipo and the young commander''s taking out a small pistol and slapping old Jiang.


    These two military remonstrations were both successful, one changed the future of the Tang Dynasty and the other changed the future of China.


    However, military admonishment is a dead admonishment. No one will use it.


    "You''re so bold!"


    Several silver gongs who came to check asked about the situation, and they were angry.


    This kind of thing can''t be seen in the capital. At first hearing the news, their surprise and anger can''t be expressed.


    "The governor has gone to command the envoys. It''s impossible to get to Nancheng in half an hour." A silver Gong pressed the handle of the knife and said in a deep voice:


    "how many people are there in the city defense forces in the South City?"


    "Less than a thousand." The soldier replied.


    I''m afraid we can''t keep it...


    "in this way, we''ll lead Huben guards to the south city. If those big soldiers dare to rebel, they''ll cut him off. I believe it can be dragged to the governor and reinforcements. " A silver Gong suggested.


    Several warlike watchmen were eager to try.


    Hu Ben Wei is a fierce soldier who has been through many battles, plus the watchman who has been practicing Qi and playing the bottom role. If he cooperates with the city defense forces, he is safe and easy to hold for a period of time.


    "What about Yang Chuannan? He is an important criminal of the imperial court. We can''t ignore him. " Xu Qi''an reminds the watchmen who are hot headed.


    "Take him with you." A Gong said.


    "Do you believe that the soldiers of the Department of health beat us to death on the spot?" Xu Qian picks eyebrows.


    "That''s what they''re fighting for, isn''t it?" The Gong snorted coldly:


    "do you think that if we are forced by force, we can make the governor give in? Just to let these soldiers and barbarians in Yunzhou know what a watchman is. "


    This is the most irritating part of the watchmen.


    They have always been the only ones to supervise and punish corrupt officials. When did anyone dare to bully their family? He also threatened to let the governor go out to meet in half an hour, or he would rush into the city.


    This is not to pay attention to the watchmen at all, but to step on their face.


    An official can bear it, but a martial arts man can''t.


    The Warlock can bear it, but the martial arts can''t.


    Damn it.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Xu Qian quickly knocked on the table and said in a deep voice, "calm down, everyone. Force can''t solve the problem."


    , has the final say that the silver Gong was the most irritable temper. He looked at Xu Qi an explosion. "Anyway, Lao Tzu can''t bear it." Brothers, follow me and take Yang Chuannan with you. "


    Li Miaozhen stood aside and looked on coldly.


    Bang!


    In the loud noise of the table, Xu Qi''an stood up.


    Just about to leave the post station, a group of watchmen came back in astonishment.


    Xu Qi''an pointed to the silver Gong''s nose and yelled: "I don''t care if you are a silver Gong. Can you hold me down with your position? You go to ask Zhu. Can you hold it down!


    "You have intensified the contradiction. What do you want the governor to do? Kill three thousand soldiers? To say the least, you can''t keep it. The war spread to the common people in the city. Are you responsible? Can you take responsibility? "


    That silver Gong stem neck, blow beard stare: "Xu Qi''an, do you think you can be responsible?"


    "At least Lao Tzu''s shoulders are more than you can carry!" Cried Xu Qi''an.


    For a moment, there was no refutation.


    Su Su, a female ghost, looks at the scene in surprise. She finds it hard to understand.


    "All of you stay here to guard Yang Chuannan. He is a serious criminal of the imperial court, and there should be no mistakes. The garrison in the outer city will be given to me to delay. " Xu Qi''an saw that no one continued to argue and said his plan.


    "You?"


    All the people have doubts on their faces.


    Xu Qi''an pinched his eyebrows and explained clearly: "the purpose of the army of Wei Si is not to attack the city, but to ask the governor to release Yang Chuannan. There is room for maneuver."You rush there in a hurry with Yang Chuannan, which is no different from provocation. On the contrary, it intensifies the contradiction and makes both sides have no way back.


    "Of course, I''m sure I can''t persuade the officers and men of the garrison, but General Li can."


    Xu Qi''an pushed Li Miaozhen out and said with a smile: "I think General Li doesn''t want everyone to be so stiff, so that Yang Chuannan has no way out."


    Li Miaozhen seemed to be waiting for the result. He slowly breathed out a breath, and no longer looked on coldly. He nodded his head and said, "our general will do his best until the governor comes."


    ...


    Li Miaozhen and Xu Qi''an lead two fast horses to the south gate, and the paper man Su Su holds Li Miaozhen''s small waist and sits at the back.


    "You are quite capable of this little Gong!" Su Su side head, looking at the parallel Xu Qi''an.


    "It''s not that I have the ability, mainly..." Xu Qi''an coughed and confided in a secret voice: "in fact, governor Zhang and I are half brothers."


    Su Su once grasped the key point: "ah, are you the brother of governor Zhang?"


    "How else can I have such a big say?"


    "I see..." Su Su suddenly realized that she knew a big secret.


    Li Miaozhen wanted to remind her maid that she couldn''t believe a punctuation mark in what Xu Qi''an said.


    The reason why he has such a great voice is that he is deeply trusted and appreciated by Wei Yuan and has an unusual position in the Yamen.


    But this information comes from inside the heaven and Earth Society. What does the intelligence No. 2 knows have to do with Li Miaozhen?


    ...


    after they came to the south gate and showed their waist cards, they climbed to the top of the city and were personally received by a thousand families of the city defense army.


    "Governor, why haven''t you come yet?"


    Armed with a saber, a face with Chinese characters and triangular eyes, a thousand burly households look at the open street, and their disappointment is hard to hide.


    "The governor is commanding the envoys to investigate the case. We can''t come here for the time being. I''ll come with the general of the Ranger to delay." Xu Qian explained.


    He stood at the head of the city and looked down. There were two squares outside the city. The big one was the army of the guard. The cavalry was in the front, the infantry was in the back, and the artillery was in the middle.


    Flag hunting, three thousand soldiers and horses looking at the city, silent. An indescribable ferocity came to his face.


    Xu Qi''an is now in the realm of alchemy, but when he faces this army who has been through many battles, his mind is still evasive, and he doesn''t dare to be hard.


    I''ve been fighting for three thousand li, and I''ve been a million division with one sword. What kind of warrior can achieve such a feat?


    He thought with emotion.


    "The army in Yunzhou is extremely fierce. They are not afraid of death." Li Miaozhen, holding a silver gun, looked down on him side by side:


    "when I came to the post station last night, I was afraid that the governor would go too far and push the matter to an irreversible situation."


    Xu Qi''an nods. The banditry in Yunzhou is in full swing. It''s strange to be a soldier in Yunzhou. Soldiers who have been fighting for many years have a deep sense of evil spirit. They usually only recognize the leaders who fight with them. It is difficult for outsiders to control them.


    They don''t cherish their lives as much as soldiers in the comfort zone.


    "The little square over there, which army is it?" Xu Qian asked.


    Under the command of the city is the White Emperor city under the command of the Department of Wei, also known as the Department of Wei. The next level is Suo, the little square beside it. Looking at about four or five hundred people, Xu Qian guessed that it was the county level Suo.


    Li Miaozhen was embarrassed: "it''s my flying swallow army."


    Ning is also a 25-year-old? Xu Qi''an looked at her eyes, full of distrust.


    Li Miaozhen explained: "I really thought about using the army to put pressure on me. It''s all bad things raised in the army of Yunzhou."


    She left the pot to the Yunzhou army.


    "What do we do now, out of town?" Xu Qian said tentatively.


    "Well." Li Miaozhen nodded.


    "Can I not go?"


    "The governor you represent," Li Miaozhen gave him a glance: "commander Wei made Xu Huchen hot tempered and headstrong. Since you want to resolve the contradiction, you have to bear it."


    "Your face is not good?"


    Li Miaozhen said, "if I don''t want to be with you, he will cut off your Gong."


    "Hey, soldiers are really unreasonable."


    The city gate creaked and opened. The thousand families of the city defense army sent two people out of the city and waved: "take care."


    Xu Qi''an looked back on his horse and said, "why don''t you come with us


    Qianhu said, "it''s windy here. What do you say? I can''t hear you clearly... Oh, my Lord said close the gate? Well, I won''t open the gate even if I''m killed. "


    The gate closed slowly.


    "Xu Qi said with ease, Gan.


    Li Miaozhen didn''t attack Wei Si directly. Instead, he turned his horse around and went to his own flying swallow army. He called for dozens of cavalry to hold down the battle. This time, he met the 3000 troops of Wei Si.


    "My Feiyan army has the lowest cultivation level, which is also the refining level. There are 437 people in total. Wu Chang has the highest refining level, Shi Chang has the Qi training level, and Bai Hu has the copper skin and iron bone training level."Li Miaozhen''s voice is sweet and clear. He introduces his private army to Xu Qian with a little pride.


    Four in six, forty in practice... My mother, is this woman terrible?


    Xu Qi''an swallowed his saliva, "there is no such army in Yunzhou."


    Li Miaozhen let out a "um" and said with reserve: "everyone came to Yunzhou with me because of my face."


    How much face do you have? Xu Qi''an turned his head and looked at the high horsetail of the silver spear. She had to reassess her strength.


    Xu Qian''s direct impression of her is the saint of Tianzong, followed by Feiyan nvxia. But now it seems that the title of Feiyan nvxia has to be at the top of the list.


    Li Miaozhen''s connections in the world are perhaps more profound than he imagined.


    Everyone in the heaven and earth society is full of talents. My little Causeway needs to work harder... Well, first set a small goal to become Wei Yuan''s son...


    "then what is Xu Huchen''s cultivation?" Xu Qi''an asked suddenly.


    "The peak of alchemy." Li Miaozhen replied.


    "It''s not high." Xu Qian was surprised.


    "Wei Yuan is still an ordinary man. He is not the same as the commander in chief of the three armed forces." Li Miaozhen shook his head and said, "marching and fighting are not brave and fierce. Those who are good at martial arts can take one as a hundred and one as a thousand. But it may not be able to command an army of thousands.


    "Five hundred people are the limit of my ability. But Xu Huchen could command an army of 3000 to 5000 people. If I fight head-on, I will lose. "


    Violence is aesthetics, and war is art.


    Li Miaozhen stopped at a distance of five Zhang from the army of the Department of health, and said in a loud voice, "commander Xu, come here and talk."


    When the first horse came out of the line, the general at the head was eight feet tall. The horse at the hip was bigger than the ordinary horse. He had a long handle in his hand.


    Anyone who dares to use the long shield is a valiant general.


    Xu Huchen, with a sharp look and a deep blue jaw, nodded slightly to Li Miaozhen:


    "is general Li the commander of our rescue team?"


    Li Miaozhen shook his head: "Lord Yang, everything is OK. General Xu is too aggressive. Do you know the consequences? "


    "It''s a big deal to die."


    Xu Huchen was very single and said with a grin: "Lao Tzu''s life was saved by the commander. If the imperial court wants to cure him, Lao Tzu will give up his life."


    Xu Qian suddenly asked, "how do you know the news?"


    Xu Huchen glanced at Xu Qian and sneered: "it''s the eagle claw under Wei Wei''s hand."


    When you say I''m ok, it''s too much to say my father... With a flick of his thumb, Xu Qi''an''s long black gold knife came out half an inch and said in a deep voice:


    "General Xu, don''t challenge the majesty of the imperial court. I come here with sincerity. If you don''t appreciate it, just now, you will be cut off. "


    Li Miaozhen said so much, but what he revealed was one thing: don''t reason with soldiers.


    Being reasonable is what scholars do. Soldiers only talk about fists. Only when fists are hard can you have dignity.


    Xu Qi''an''s idea is to show force first, win respect, and frighten these people who are not afraid of death. Then we can reason.


    Xu Huchen is polite to Li Miaozhen and directly sneers at him, which is the embodiment of his lack of dignity.


    But it''s definitely not right to cut people directly, which will intensify the contradiction.


    "Daddada..."


    he turned his horse''s head and went to the other side in silence.


    Xu Huchen and Li Miaozhen, as well as dozens of riders of the Feiyan army, followed him.


    "Well! Laozi wants to see the governor. He deserves to talk to me with a Gong? " Xu Huchen sneered with disdain, "don''t you think this is the capital, everyone is afraid of beating watchmen?


    "General Li, what''s the matter with the commander?"


    Li Miaozhen shook his head and just looked at Xu Qian''s back.


    Xu Huchen was a bit impatient. He was already irritable and irritable. He avoided the governor and sent a gong to deal with himself. He was very dissatisfied.


    Even can''t resist the impulse to kill gongs and demonstrate to the governor.


    For the sake of Li Miaozhen, the general of the Ranger, he was willing to come and talk.


    At this time, the Gong stopped and turned to look at Xu Huchen with a sneer.


    Then, with a flick of his left thumb, he pushed the sabre out half an inch, and held the handle of the sabre in his right hand. After a short period of accumulation of force...


    "Qiang!"


    In the eyes of Xu Huchen and others, and in the eyes of thousands of troops, they only feel that the air is distorted, as if there is something passing by.


    The next moment, in the dull sound, the ground split a slit, from the foot of Xu Qi''an to the front of the army, more than ten feet vertically.


    There was a commotion in the front row, and the horses seemed to be startled.


    Xu Huchen''s eyes widened. I can''t believe that he can really cut me off just now.


    The fierce general, who led the battle, had a little awe in his heart and agreed with Xu Qi''an''s sincerity.Li Miaozhen stares at Xu Qi''an in surprise, and a big question mark flashes in his mind.


    Judging from the eyes of the saint of Tianzong, the blade is as sharp and swift as thunder. Even the warrior who has just entered the six grades of copper skin and iron bone realm can''t resist it with his physical body.


    Is this what a martial arts practitioner in Qi state can do?


    Then she remembered what No. 1 had said. Xu Qi''an once chopped a silver Gong, and the silver Gong was a master of refining the spirit.


    At that time, he was able to cut people by leaps and bounds. Now, he is a half step alchemy.


    If he is a genius, Taoist Jinlian didn''t invite him to join the club. Instead, he chose his cousin, who is so terrible.


    "Ooh."


    Behind him, the experts of Feiyan army were amazed.


    "Daddada..."


    little Causeway rode back, strongly supporting his tired body, and faintly said: "General Xu, my officer Xu Qi''an, on behalf of the governor, has come to discuss with you."


    "..." Xu Huchen said in a deep voice, "please speak, my Lord."


    ...


    PS: many words, so the update is late. By the way, a ticket. Change after change.

 Chapter 223

    My mom, I feel like I''m going to die suddenly. Xu Qi''an''s current state is like staying up 72 hours, and then being forced to run a kilometer.


    The heart thumped wildly, hovering on the edge of overload.


    Fortunately, he has laid a solid foundation in the realm of Refining Essence, and has strong physical toughness and durability. In his previous life, he would have queued up in the funeral parlor... No, it should have been Xu Qi''an, who had been cultivating immortals by exploding liver. Seeing Xu Huchen staring at the beads, he seems to be irritated by his words, and he leisurely adds: "but you have to think for Lord Yang, he is still in the post station In this case, General Xu is going to give him a sentence ahead of time? "


    Xu Huchen frowned, did have some hesitation, not as impulsive and violent as just now.


    "General, you didn''t see the case clearly. When the governor reported to the imperial court, he said that Yang Chuannan supported his troops, respected himself, and threatened with force. At that time, he would not be the governor. " After threatening, Xu Qian comforted him:


    "General Li has a good relationship with Commander Du. If you don''t believe me, you can always believe her."


    Seeing that both sides turned their eyes to themselves, Li Miaozhen pondered and said: "the current situation is really unfavorable to both commanders and envoys, but military advice is not the right way. Don''t be impulsive, General Xu. Give the governor some time. "


    Yang Chuannan and she are comrades in arms. Naturally, Li Miaozhen''s heart is toward Yang Chuannan. However, to solve the problem, there must be rules and regulations. If military advice is useful, Li Miaozhen has tried it for a long time.


    But the problem is that they can''t do it. The Du commander can only transfer the "Wei commander" under the jurisdiction of Baidi city. Although the Wei offices of other prefectures and counties in Yunzhou are under the management of Du commander, Du commander has no power to command battles. In wartime, the imperial court is a temporary commander.


    Because of various restrictions, Li Miaozhen''s flying swallow army came into being.


    The three or five thousand troops of the "commander of the city of Wei" could not shake the authority of the governor at all. They were sacrificed in vain.


    "Well! The general can wait, but if governor Zhang can''t give me a satisfactory answer, even if the general agrees, his thousands of brothers won''t agree. " Xu Huchen was soft in disguise.


    Whoa... Done! Xu Qi''an was relieved.


    When encountering this kind of contradiction, we must not be impulsive. We must know how to reconcile. It''s troublesome to do it like other watchmen do.


    The famous detective Xu Bai''s instinct of fighting against the war will kill many people. And it doesn''t have to be solved by war.


    As for how to deal with the follow-up, it''s up to the governor.


    ...


    on the other side, they all command the envoys.


    Governor Zhang, who had just finished the reconciliation, was still in a state of anger. He patted the table at a group of officials and scolded them angrily: "waste, it''s all waste.


    "That Yang Chuannan should die. Even if he is not behind the scenes, the charge of dereliction of duty can make him exile.


    "So are you. You all command the commander to send military supplies to the bandits. The amount is so appalling that the whole Yunzhou officialdom is unaware of it? It''s all damned. "


    After checking accounts, I was shocked to find that nearly a quarter of the military supplies sent by the Ministry of industry to Yunzhou every year were missing. Crossbows, gunpowder, firearms and so on.


    A group of officials bowed their heads, silently endured the spatter of governor Zhang''s saliva, and did not dare to talk back.


    After spitting fragrance, governor Zhang took a sip of his tea cup and was about to start the second half when the sound of his hasty steps came from outside.


    Without notice, a gong stormed in and said in a high voice:


    "governor, the White Emperor''s city is under the jurisdiction of the guard. The Guard commander Xu Huchen led 3000 troops to gather outside the South City and threatened that if you don''t release people, they will enter the city."


    Entering the city is a euphemism, which is actually attacking the city.


    Governor Zhang stood up in surprise, and there was a commotion among more than ten officials.


    "When did it happen? What''s the situation now? " Governor Zhang asked.


    "Then Xu Huchen said that he wanted you to meet him in half an hour. It''s already over..." when tonggong finished, he saw a group of officials suddenly change color and added: "Xu Qi''an and his cavalry general Li Miaozhen went out of the city to negotiate. The situation is unknown at present."


    Governor Zhang''s scalp was numb. He didn''t expect that the army of Yunzhou was so fierce and unruly.


    The mood at the moment, both surprised and angry, but also anxiety and worry.


    Although Xu Ningyan solved the case well, governor Zhang knew that he was a fledgling boy and had little experience in killing people, let alone dealing with unreasonable troops.


    "Who asked him to go, who asked him to go?"


    Governor Zhang clapped the table and roared.


    The Gong said, "it was Xu Ningyan who insisted on coming out. According to the meaning of the silver gongs, he was taking Yang Chuannan to guard the city and waiting for support.


    "Xu Ningyan also said that he would shoulder the responsibility."


    To be fair, the strategy adopted by Xu Ningyan is more stable and correct. The imperial court usually took appeasement measures for the mutiny of soldiers, and then killed the leaders to make an example.


    Try not to move if you can.


    However, according to governor Zhang, this is obviously beyond the scope of Xu Ningyan''s business ability."Mr. Song, inform the military department of the five cities immediately and gather forces to go to the south city. All the officers of the Yamen were sent out to maintain the public order in the city... "


    governor Zhang quickly made arrangements, which reflected the quality of a governor.


    ...


    "drive, drive..."


    governor Zhang galloped his horse, and an old bone almost fell apart. He didn''t even dare to complain about Jiang Lvzhong, because the cold wind would pour in, so he only dared to shout "drive".


    Originally, in the arrangement of governor Zhang, Jiang Luzhong should be the first to go to Nancheng. A four grade golden gong is the most suitable for the town.


    However, Jiang Lv''s steady Tathagata dog refused to leave the governor. He was afraid that the governor''s dog''s life would be taken away by the assassins who might exist. He gave his blood with glory.


    Jiang Lv''s center is also worried, but not about the attack of Wei Si''s army, but about Xu Ningyan''s dog life.


    As Jin Luo, who has been on the battlefield, he knows well that the army is difficult and unreasonable. Although Xu Qi''an is very influential in the capital, he once killed people in front of the yamen gate of the Ministry of punishment.


    In fact, it''s precisely because it''s in the capital that we can make the leaders of the court fear the rat.


    This is Yunzhou, where the banditry is serious. No matter bandits or soldiers, none of them are soft persimmons.


    There is a great possibility that one will not agree.


    Gradually, near the South City, Jiang Lv''s ear moved. He listened attentively for a moment and said with relief, "governor, don''t rush. Slow down."


    Governor Zhang didn''t want to speak. He ignored Jiang''s words.


    "The War didn''t start." Jiang said.


    Huh?


    In a daze, governor Zhang lowered his speed, reined his horse, and changed his gallop to a trot.


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Jiang Lvzhong is a high-quality warrior. If there is a fierce war outside the city, he can feel it.


    "It seems that the situation is relatively stable." Zhang Xun relaxed, and then looked at Xu Qi''an with new eyes: "is it Xu Ningyan who has stabilized the situation?"


    Jiang Luzhong shook his head: "when you go to Nancheng, you will know."


    After half a pillar of incense, they saw the outline of the city wall. Governor Zhang squinted and saw that the city defense forces at the head of the city were facing the enemy. Soldiers were ready in front of the crossbows and artillery.


    Governor Zhang, with a clip of his horse''s belly, galloped away, stopped at the edge of the city wall, and with the hem of his official robe in his hand, climbed the steps in a hurry.


    The scarlet robe symbolizes his identity and no one dares to stop him.


    "Governor, you are here at last."


    At the moment of seeing governor Zhang, the thousand households with triangle eyes on the Chinese character face felt that the big stone in their heart was finally put down and let out a long breath.


    Governor Zhang, who was still in a state of anxiety when he was on his way to the city, restrained all his emotions. His face was dignified and expressionless.


    He stood at the head of the city and looked at it for a while. He said, "let me down in a basket."


    Thousand households said: "humble position directly to open the gate, just that Causeway and ranger general is out from the gate."


    If the governor had lost his guard, he would have lost his heart


    Thousands of households immediately bowed their heads.


    "No hanging basket, I''ll take the governor down." Jiang Luzhong pressed governor Zhang''s shoulder. The next moment, governor Zhang saw a flower in front of him and came outside the city. It was only ten Zhang away from Xu Qian and others.


    On Xu Qi''an''s side, he also noticed governor Jiang LV and Zhang. Everyone''s expression is different, Li Miaozhen''s expression remains unchanged, and Xu Qian''s tense face is slightly relaxed.


    Xu Huchen tensed his body and held his hand tightly.


    The governor is not terrible. What is terrible is the golden gong who follows him.


    Governor Zhang said in a high voice, "Xu Huchen, get off the horse and talk."


    The commander frowned and clasped his hands on his empty hook.


    "Governor!" Xu Huchen holds his fist.


    "That''s a lot of guts." Governor Zhang sneered, "today, even if I let Jiang Jinluo kill you on the spot, I can still suppress the 3000 soldiers behind you."


    Xu Huchen did not speak.


    "I''m just trying to save Yang Chuannan. I ask you, if Yang Chuannan really committed a capital crime, will you save him


    "Lord Yang is innocent."


    "I only ask you, save or not."


    "Help


    Governor Zhang burst out laughing: "you are really a bloody man. I appreciate you. It is too early to make a final conclusion on the case of Yang Chuannan. Since you believe in Lord Yang''s character, I promise you that as long as Yang Chuannan is innocent, I will give him back his innocence. "


    After a pause, governor Zhang suddenly turned his face and said fiercely: "but it''s a capital crime for you to lead the troops without permission and to be in the city!"


    Xu Huchen was unwilling to give up his fist: "if you know the crime, as long as the governor can return Yang''s innocence, you can handle your humble duty.""That''s all. I don''t think you should act rashly. As long as you lead the team back to the barracks, I''ll let bygones be bygones." Governor Zhang was tolerant.


    "Since the governor has made a promise, I believe in him." Xu Huchen got the answer he wanted, turned his head and nodded slightly to Xu Qian.


    Thanks to the mediation of this Causeway, things have not deteriorated to an irreparable level.


    What Xu Huchen wants is a result, or a promise. I am deeply afraid that the governor from the capital will unjustly punish the commander for his merits.


    At present, the governor has made a promise, and the case is still under investigation, and the commander has not been convicted.


    The result is already very good.


    Next, governor Zhang appeased with a kind face and put on the posture of courteous and virtuous corporal. This makes Xu Huchen flattered.


    It''s just like this. People don''t frown when they fight in the battlefield, but once they are booed, they will feel grateful and can''t be fierce.


    Especially the senior officials like governor Zhang.


    In the end, everyone was happy, and Xu Huchen explained to the soldiers. Governor Zhang resolved the military remonstrance and did not make any trouble.


    on the way back to Qian station, Xu kua''an knew how to resolve the contradictions. Ning Yan, you have made a contribution again. "


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand and didn''t take over. Because he was too tired, he lost interest in the conversation.


    Li Miaozhen did not follow her back to the post station, but took her private soldiers back to the barracks.


    Jiang Lu said with a frown: "the governor''s strategy of delaying the war can only be used for a while."


    Governor Zhang sneered: "I know, Jiang Jinluo. You go to the military camp of the Department of health at night and invite a group of generals like Xu Huchen to the city. You say that I have a secret matter to discuss, which is related to the case of the commander."


    Xu Qi''an''s heart sank.


    Governor Zhang said faintly, "when you get out of the barracks, kill all of them, and leave none."


    "Governor..."


    looking at governor Zhang who said he would turn over, Xu Qi''an seemed to have eaten a dead mouse. It''s hard to describe his mood at this time.


    Zhang Xun Fu didn''t seem to hear it. He continued: "without the leader, the ordinary soldiers are just a mess of loose sand. A little comfort will be enough. Yang Chuannan''s confidants are also the three or five thousand troops of the Wei Department. If this hidden danger is solved, there will be no worries in dealing with yangchuannan. "


    "But there is obviously something else in this case." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    "That''s another matter. If you can find out, I will return Yang Chuannan''s innocence. But Xu Huchen''s mutiny heart is firm, and I must nip the signs in the cradle. " Governor Zhang youyou said:


    "I''ll send people to gather troops from all the guard stations in Yunzhou. There won''t be another such thing."


    The governor had the power to mobilize the forces of David.


    After the explanation, governor Zhang took a look at Xu Qi''an and said with a sneer, "Ningyan, if you don''t take charge of the army, the court or the battlefield, you will lose if you hesitate. If you are soft hearted, you will harm others and yourself. "


    I know the truth... Xu Qian sighed silently.


    Jiang Luzhong experienced ups and downs, and had no waves at all. He asked, "if you want to mobilize the soldiers and horses of the various guard stations, does the governor want to take advantage of this incident to suppress Yunzhou officialdom?"


    Governor Zhang nodded slowly: "if Yang Chuannan is not behind the scenes, then the one behind the scenes is in the city. All the officials above grade four are suspected. I''ll take precautions to prevent the other party from jumping over the wall. "


    When he returned to the post station and drank a bowl of tea, Huben Wei, who was on duty at the gate, came in and told him, "governor, song Buzheng envoy, etc


    Zhang Xun, Fu Ping and other officials met in the hall for the case of Yang Chuannan.


    "Since the evidence of this case is solid, I hope the governor will make a decision as soon as possible." Song Buzheng said.


    Yunzhou Prefecture magistrate and other officials echoed.


    "Forced Palace" came... Xu Qi''an thought.


    If the culprits were among these people, it would not be difficult to understand Zhang Xun Fu''s behavior of inciting officials to force the palace after he had examined the evidence.


    But some of them are in a hurry...


    as soon as the army of the Department of health withdrew, they can''t wait to force governor Zhang to come to a final conclusion on this case. It''s really not like the operation of a wily person.


    It can only show that Liang Youping has no clue and makes the other party feel on pins and needles. He wants to push Yang Chuannan out to be a scapegoat immediately. The more impatient the


    is, the easier it will be to reveal it. Jiang Jiang Luo killed the generals such as Xu Huchen, and then mobilized all the guards and soldiers to come. The governor would be able to worry about it and play with him behind the scenes. So, it''s enough to procrastinate right now... Xu Qi''an''s thoughts flicker.


    Sure enough, governor Zhang agreed to the demands of the officials, but he said that Yang Chuannan would be closely examined today, and that he would be jointly examined again tomorrow.


    Anyway, let''s put off today.


    When you were sent away, governor Zhang drank tea and said with emotion, "we don''t have much time left."


    Killing Xu Huchen is the way to stabilize Yang and southern Sichuan, and mobilizing troops is the way to stabilize the backstage. After all, once the case comes to light, the other party will be doomed.Xu Qian pondered: "when Jiang Jinluo is finished tonight, we can let people disguise as Liang Youping and lead the snake out of the cave."


    As soon as the words were finished, hubenwei, who was on duty, came in again and said, "governor, there are a group of escorts who call themselves Fushun escort agency outside the door. They say they want to see governor."


    "Fushun escort agency?" Zhang Xun Fu frowned and had no impression of the name of the escort agency.


    ...


    PS: this chapter has 5000 words. All the updates are late. Ask for a monthly ticket with Da Zhang. kiss you.

 Chapter 224

    "Fushun escort agency?"


    Zhu Guangxiao, who was standing not far away, asked as if he was seeking confirmation, which attracted the eyes of all people, including governor Zhang.


    Governor Zhang frowned and asked, "do you know this escort agency?"


    Zhu Guangxiao replied: "Fushun escort agency is the caravan that we met on our way to Yunzhou. Fushun escort agency also has a name, Fushun chamber of Commerce. "


    Then he looked at Song Tingfeng and Xu Qian. On that day, these two people shuffled up and down, and finally put the work on him.


    He was responsible for returning the remains of Zhao long, the owner of the chamber of Commerce, to his family. Following the address, he found the Fushun escort agency.


    "Xu knew that the governor had returned from his inspection. They came to thank him specially." A silver Gong guessed.


    If they hadn''t exterminated the bandits and recaptured the goods, Fushun escort agency would have to pay for it this time.


    Therefore, it is understandable that the rest of the escort agency and Zhao Long''s family members came to see the governor and express their gratitude.


    This is the first charity that governor Zhang did when he first came to Yunzhou. He stroked his beard and said with a smile, "let them in."


    Soon, three middle-aged people in thick blue cotton padded clothes, tight belts of the same color, black boots and rat fur hats came in under the guidance of hubenwei.


    Their chest was embroidered with the word "Fushun".


    The three men were empty handed, and their weapons were seized when they were at the door.


    Xu Qi''an narrowed his eyes and swept the three men. The first one was Qi training, and the other two were essence training.


    "Cao min Zhao Rui, the new leader of Fushun escort agency, met governor Zhang." The bearded man bowed his fist.


    In the Confucian etiquette, only kneeling heaven and earth, the king and the teacher, the people see the official just salute, no kneeling. Of course, the exception is in court.


    No wonder Lian Qijing is the new leader of the escort agency. Only Lian Qijing can support a big escort agency. Xu Qi''an takes back his eyes.


    Governor Zhang nodded and said, "what''s your relationship with Zhao long?"


    Zhao Rui said bitterly, "Zhao long is my elder brother. When I heard his bad news, I heard a lot of sad voices at home. The grass people kowtow to the governor and avenge their brother. "


    Then he knelt down and kowtowed.


    Governor Zhang calmly knelt down, thought of consolation, then said some beautiful words, and sent the people away.


    Unexpectedly, after Zhao Ruiqi said, "the grassroots came here to thank the governor for his kindness, and then they came with their bodyguards."


    Dart?!


    They were stunned and looked at them again. Then they realized that they were wearing the strong clothes of the escort, not the casual clothes.


    Governor Zhang thought carefully and said, "why do you say that?"


    Zhao Rui said: "yesterday, a mysterious guest came to the escort agency and said that he would send an" object "to the governor. The guest also said, "that''s the most wanted criminal of the imperial court. Let me hand it over to the governor...


    " the grass people know that it''s against the rules. The most wanted criminal should be handed over to the Yamen. But... He gave too much. "


    Governor Zhang turned his head and looked at Jiang LV and Xu Qi''an. There was both surprise and expectation in Jiang Lv''s eyes. He thought he realized something.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes were turbid, his pupils lax, and some of his attention was not focused.


    It''s really unwise for Ning Yan to choose to be promoted to the realm of refining the spirit at such a time. Governor Zhang thought that ten days is the limit for ordinary people. Normally, Xu Ning Yan should have been promoted successfully when he arrived in Yunzhou.


    Who would have thought he was so good.


    "Bring it up!" Governor Zhang''s voice sank.


    Zhao Rui took orders, took two companions out of the post station, and went straight to the carriage at the door. There were more than a dozen young escorts on the side of the carriage.


    Seeing Zhao Rui coming out, the young escorts understood and pulled a man with a sack on his head from the carriage and escorted him into the post station.


    It seems that the man''s foot has been injured, and it is extremely inconvenient to walk.


    Entering the post station, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the man with the sack on his head, especially Xu Qi''an, who knew Liang Youping''s background.


    Governor Zhang stood up and pointed to the man with the sack on his head. His voice was a little hasty and he said in a high voice: "quick, quick, take off the sack..."


    no need for hubenwei to step forward. Zhang Rui pulled off the sack first, revealing the true face of a spicy man.


    Thin face, rough skin, light brown eyes, scanning between extremely sharp.


    Liang Youping, commander of the Ministry of foreign affairs, went through the experience of the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    The Qi party, who is at large, gives the account book to Xu Qi''an.


    "There''s no place to go when you break the iron shoes, so it''s not a waste of time..." murmured Zhang Xunfu. He took a deep breath and said:


    "check your body!"


    A gong came forward, holding Liang Youping''s face, examined it carefully, and replied, "it''s me."


    The commonly used technique of changing looks is nothing more than human skin mask, which is easy to see through in the eyes of people with fierce eyes.Because of stiffness, lack of expression.


    As for the more high-end technology, it often involves the high-quality and strong, and other idle people can''t do it.


    Hu... Governor Zhang sighed, looked at Zhang Rui and others, and said with a smile: "this man is really a wanted criminal of the imperial court."


    He glanced at Xu Qian. The latter understood, Deng Deng Deng Deng upstairs, the three otaku warlock out.


    "Look at the three escorts downstairs and make sure they''re not lying."


    "Yes, Mr. Xu."


    Downstairs, governor Zhang asked, "what''s the identity of that mysterious guest?"


    "The grassroots don''t know." Zhao Rui shook his head. "The man was wearing a cloak and a hood. He couldn''t see his identity clearly."


    "No lies In the eyes of the white warlocks, the light is flowing.


    The answer is reasonable. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, they must have disguised when they enter the escort agency. There is no requirement to register their ID cards for express delivery these days.


    As a contemporary express brother, the escort has no five insurances and one fund, and no commercial insurance. If you don''t understand the rules, you can''t just ask: please show your identity and register.


    They may be welcomed by a guillotine.


    "Head escort Zhao!"


    Xu Qian, who was upstairs, suddenly called out.


    In the hall downstairs, everyone looked up.


    Xu Qian pondered: "did the mysterious guest who sent express... Say anything?"


    Zhao Rui said: "let''s send this man to the post station and give him to the governor, and say that he is a wanted criminal of the imperial court."


    "Is there anything else?" Xu Qian reminded: "for example: holding the moon to pick up the stars, there is no such person as me in the world?"


    Zhao Rui looked confused: "No."


    "Did you have your back to you?"


    "No Zhao Rui was a little depressed. What strange questions did he ask?


    Xu Qi''an nodded that he knew.


    Xu Qian suspected that all this was forced by Wang, but he had no evidence.


    Although both issues have been rejected, it does not mean that it is not forcing Wang Yang Qianhuan. Because after Liang Youping arrives at the post station, we will certainly attack the identity of "sender".


    Although he felt that there was something wrong with his brain, he was not a fool and would not leave such an obvious flaw.


    What puzzled Xu Qi''an was why he didn''t show up directly? It is reasonable to say that this opportunity to turn the tide is the most desired one.


    when the world is busy, I want to grab the moon and grab it.


    Back to the crowd, the foot also stepped on a Liang Youping!


    How about an instant surge.


    Best of the game, MVP!


    Is it because you can''t show up?


    Governor Zhang beat around the Bush a few more words, and then let hubenwei see the guests off.


    "Bring people to my room, and I will interrogate them myself." After holding his hands, governor Zhang went up the stairs to the second floor.


    When governor Zhang went upstairs and passed by Xu Qi''an, he asked, "did you find anything?"


    "No Xu Qian shook his head and said, "they didn''t lie."


    Governor Zhang said, "well," follow me into the room. "


    Xu Qi''an, with three white warlocks, followed governor Zhang into the room. Jiang Luzhong came in with Liang Youping, left the lame on the ground like garbage and closed the door.


    Liang Youping''s hands were tied, and he didn''t get up. He sat on the ground as if he knew his life.


    "Are you Liang Youping?" Governor Zhang sat down on the case and stared solemnly at the experience of the lame.


    "The governor seems to know his subordinates well." Liang Youping gave a "Hey".


    "You killed the owner of dog meat shop No.15 in Huangbo street, disguised as a contact, and gave us the account book in order to blame Yang Chuannan. Who else is behind you? I''ll give you a full account. " Zhang Xun Fu said in a deep voice.


    "If I tell you, will the governor spare my life?" Liang Youping sneered.


    "Death is inevitable, but it can make you die faster." Jiang Luzhong sat with tea in his hand and a cold smile:


    "you can try to beat the watchmen and torture the criminal officials."

 Chapter 225

    The craftsmen of nanqianrou have created hundreds of new tools to torture the dead. They are very humane.


    To contribute to the torture method of Dafeng.


    One of them is called standing punishment. Hanging the big iron Tuo on the prisoner''s neck for a long time, the prisoner''s neck will be a little bit sour and painful, unable to support.


    However, the prisoners are not allowed to rest and they are forced to stand, which can be described as heartbreaking. Within two days, people died in endless pain.


    There is also a criminal law like Xu Qi''an, which is said to be inspired by his promotion to the realm of alchemy. Xu Qi''an feels the pain of this criminal law.


    He has suffered a lot by meditation and meditation, as ordinary people can imagine.


    In the criminal code written by Nangong qianrou, there are more than 100 pieces of criminal law on cutting meat with blunt knives.


    Although Jiang Luzhong is not Nangong qianrou''s interrogation maniac who is proficient in 108 kinds of postures, he is still aware of some torture under his influence.


    Liang Youping and Jiang Lvzhong look at each other in silence. Their eyes are sharp as eagles, but Liang Youping, who has no accomplishments, is defeated soon.


    He moved his eyes and said with a self mocking smile, "it seems that I have no choice."


    Governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong did not speak. They stared at him without expression. Since this man was in his hand, even a stone could make him speak.


    Liang Youping looked at Xu Qian, patted his lame leg and said: "I didn''t lie to you. This leg is really broken by someone, but the one who saved me is not Zhou min.


    "I was born in Yunzhou. From the beginning of my memory, I knew that the banditry in Yunzhou was serious and the people suffered a lot. When I was young, my dream was to practice martial arts, to be a swordsman in the world, and to kill mountain bandits.


    "But my poor family can''t afford to practice martial arts, so I have to study. I failed twice in the exam, so I joined the army. "


    Before the dream started, I was defeated by the reality... Fortunately, I have a second uncle who feeds me with hundreds of taels of silver every year, otherwise I would only study like Erlang... My aunt should hate me.


    Xu Qi''an was filled with emotion.


    And with Xu Dalang''s qualifications, what can he achieve by studying? It''s probably not much better than Xu''s ring tone.


    "One year, I saw a girl bullying people in the streets in Baidi city. She was angry and attacked, but she was outnumbered and was interrupted by his retinue. The Yamen felt disappointed and didn''t want to let me go. He ordered people to take me out of the city and bury me alive. That''s when the adult appeared. He asked the accompanying bodyguard to save me and arrest the Yamen and give me justice


    Xu Qian realized that the adult should be Liang Youping''s loyal man, and most likely he was behind the scenes.


    Liang Youping raised his head, met governor Zhang''s eyes, and said word by word: "Yunzhou political envoy, song Changfu."


    "..."


    the room was silent.


    Governor Zhang''s expression was rather strange. He was surprised, but not surprised. After all, in the city of Baidi, officials above Sipin may be behind the scenes.


    The governor had been prepared for a long time, so he would not be surprised.


    "It''s him..."


    however, governor Zhang''s heart is still very heavy, and Yang Chuannan has been involved in the case. Now there is another chief envoy.


    Yunzhou officialdom is rotten from the beginning to the root.


    "Who caught you?" Xu Qian took advantage of the gap and asked.


    "I don''t know." Liang Youping shook his head, and a daze appeared on his face: "not long after you left that day, I scattered the prostitutes in the shop, locked the door and left. As soon as I walked out of Huangbo street, I was knocked unconscious.


    "When I woke up, I found that I was locked up in a small dark room, with a sack on my head, and I didn''t know what to do every day..." eating, drinking and Lasa were all in the small dark room, and someone gave me regular meals. Later, I was taken to the escort agency and sent to you. "


    "Didn''t you see the man''s face?" Xu Qian asked.


    Liang Youping shook his head.


    ... Liang Youping disappeared after we left. Then, three days later, the people of the witchcraft went to a dream trial to test whether Liang Youping fell into the hands of the watchmen... Because during these three days, song Buzheng envoy accompanied governor Zhang to go out for inspection, so he didn''t find Liang Youping missing. Until he returned to Baidi City, he didn''t know that his younger brother had lost contact with him.


    Xu Qian suddenly realized.


    Governor Zhang tapped the table with his fingers, "go on."


    "Since then, I have been with song Buzheng envoy. At that time, he was not a state Buzheng envoy..." speaking of the past, Liang Youping''s eyes showed his recollection:


    "as song Changfu''s official became bigger and bigger, I also became a lame man. Now I have become the experience department, and I have achieved the sixth grade.


    "Also under the introduction of song Changfu, I joined the Qi party. But this identity is not visible. Zhou Min is the dark son of the watchman''s Yamen, and I am the dark son of the Qi party."The Qi party had to go through the experience of the Department to transport supplies for the bandits. Over the years, I have been working for the Song Dynasty''s prime minister, secretly changing the account books and embezzling military supplies... "


    " before, I kept saying that I wanted to be a great Xia and kill all the bandits. But now he has become a villain who helps the tyrant. " Xu Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    Liang Youping became the kind of person he hated most.


    For Xu Qian''s sarcasm, Liang Youping chose silence.


    Zhang Xunfu squinted and asked, "what''s the matter with Yang Chuannan? He is also a Qi party. Why do you want to frame him up? "


    Liang Youping shook his head: "I don''t know about this. I only know that he is not close to the Qi party. Song Buzheng envoy revealed that Yang Chuannan was the chess piece placed by the Qi party on the surface, and could be discarded at any time. "


    Back pot of... Xu Qi''an in the heart of a Yang Chuannan made a definition.


    "Without Zhou Min, the conspiracy in Yunzhou would have continued." Liang Youping shakes his head and laughs: "maybe it''s just that heaven''s net is perfect. Speaking of it, Zhou Min and I have a good relationship. We often drink together after we''re off duty.


    "I just didn''t expect that he was the dark son of the watchman, and I was the dark son of the Qi party. How else can we say that people are separated from each other?"


    Liang Youping seems to have opened up a chatterbox. Instead of being interrogated by Governor Zhang, he spits out what he knows.


    "Zhou Min is a very smart man and extremely sensitive to numbers. After we realized that he found that the account book was wrong, I came forward to win him over, and Xu yichongnuo..."


    JIANG Luzhong leaned back comfortably in his chair, "he refused?"


    "No Liang Youping said: "he agreed and was willing to go along with others. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the so-called "wooing" was just superficial Kung Fu. In fact, it was testing him, testing what he found.


    "Zhou Min is also a tactic of delaying the war. He turned around and wrote a secret report to shake things out."


    this is the operation of a dark child of IQ online. In the TV series, Zhou Min is sure to make complaints about his righteous words. Xu Qi an keeps his brain active through Tucao, and can not help but say, "


    ," he has already had a hunch that you are going to kill someone.


    "A wise man naturally has the consciousness of a wise man. He could have escaped, though he could not." Liang Youping raised his chin.


    It seemed that he was talking about himself. He was also the smart man who had a premonition of his own destiny. Since he could not escape, he was too lazy to escape.


    "After the east window incident, the song Buzheng emissary pushed Yang Chuannan out to the top of the pot according to the established plan. On the one hand, he arranged in secret, and on the other hand, he waited for the arrival of the governor. "


    When governor Zhang heard this, he questioned, "well, why do you want to stay in the dog meat shop on the 15th of Ding in person? There should be evidence in the account book against the song Buzheng envoy. "


    "Yes, there are some military supplies in the account book transferred from the chief envoy to the commander. As for why I stayed on the 15th, that''s the order I received. " Liang Youping replied.


    It''s not reasonable!


    Xu Qi''an frowned and looked at the three white warlocks: "is his words credible?"


    The three white warlocks shook their heads: "I can''t see through. His Qi is covered up. I can''t see through his Qi skill."


    Wang Qi Shu can''t spy... Xu Qi''an was surprised at first, and then realized that Liang Youping had been manipulated, and someone had covered up his Qi for him.


    No. 4 said that warlocks have the means to restrain witches. It is because of this kind of shielding that Liang Youping avoided killing and divination.


    "Ning Yan, what do you want to say?"


    Despite Xu''s serious mental decline, governor Zhang still wanted to listen to his opinions.


    "It''s a wrong decision to let Liang you be equal in the dog meat shop. I don''t think song Buzheng emissary would make such a low-level mistake because of his resourcefulness. " "Of course, we can''t rule out that this is provocation. After all, if there is no mysterious master who abducted Liang Youping in the middle of the journey, we can''t find anything even if we know the problem is wrong.


    "In the end, we can only bring Yang Chuannan back to Beijing with concrete evidence."


    Whether it is a provocation or for some other reason cannot be determined for the time being, unless we confront song Changfu face to face.


    It''s the mysterious master. Xu Qi''an has a suspect. That is to force Wang Yang Qianhuan. First of all, he only knew such a high-quality Warlock. Secondly, although there are sanxiu warlocks outside, they can shield Qi and conceal Jiang Lvzhong''s perception. This strength can not be achieved by ordinary sanxiu.


    It''s just like in previous lives, those who can enter the Chinese Academy of sciences are definitely highly educated talents, and there can be no wild bachelor''s degree who can become talents by self-study.


    As for why it was Yang Qianhuan, because Xu Qi''an only thought about this one.


    Well, this guess has yet to be confirmed...


    "it''s not easy to know why." Governor Zhang sneered: "immediately summon all the staff to arrest song Changfu. Remember, it''s very important to be quick! "


    It''s still the way to treat Yang Chuannan, but it''s easy to use. Surprise operations can take the enemy off guard and have no time to respond.


    Before long, all the Huben guards went out, and Governor Zhang brought only a few watchmen with him. The rest of the silver Gong and Tongluo were left at the post station to take care of yangchuannan.Xu Qi''an also stayed in the post station, the reason is to recuperate.


    He has just opened a matchless car outside the city. He is too weak to move now.


    ....


    bang!


    The gate of the buzhengshi''s residence was broken, and Jiang Luzhong took hubenwei into the mansion to subdue the rebellious guards one by one.


    Unexpectedly, song Buzheng envoy did not show up like Yang Chuannan. Hu Benwei found him in his bedroom. He was dead.


    Song Buzheng envoy fell to the ground with a dagger in his chest. Blood flowed all over the ground, stained his clothes and half his face.


    "Governor, he''s dead."


    After hubenwei inspection, Gongsheng report.


    "Did you commit suicide?" Governor Zhang went to the corpse.


    How could song Changfu die like this?


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "send someone to the Yamen to summon the experienced Wuzuo for autopsy."


    ...


    when he arrived soon, he was accompanied by the governor of Yunzhou. The governor was full of panic. When he saw the body of song Buzheng envoy in his bedroom, he sat down on the ground in fright.


    "Governor, this, this..." the magistrate''s face was pale, his mouth was trembling, and he could not say a complete word.


    "Panic what panic?" Governor Zhang took a look at Song Changfu''s body, so he had to take the magistrate out of his bedroom and come to his study to tell him about the case.


    It turns out that song Buzheng envoys were the culprits who colluded with the witchcraft and provided military supplies for the bandits?


    The magistrate''s eyes were dull, and he didn''t digest the shocking news for a long time.


    "This matter should be announced as soon as possible, so as to avoid the floating of Yunzhou officialdom."


    Position determines the way of thinking. Governor Zhang is thinking about how to appease officials and maintain stability.


    Instead of being here, what Xu Qi''an did first was to find fault with the corpse and the case until there was no omission.


    Just then, hubenwei came in and announced: "your honor, Wuzuo has finished the autopsy."


    "Pass him in." Zhang Xunfu said.


    Wuzuo steps in in a hurry and lowers his head.


    "Let''s do it."


    "Yes Then he said, "the dead song Changfu is 45 years old. He is six feet and one inch tall. There is no damage to his head, skin and bones. There were no other injuries to the limbs and trunk except the chest.


    "There is no peculiar smell or abnormal color in the mouth and throat, and it is not poisoned to death. After examination, he died of a stab wound in the chest, which is suicide. "


    Zhang Xun stroked his chin and said, "keep the body properly." Then he turned to the magistrate and said, "gather the officials above liupin in Baidi city to the Yamen. The officials should have something to say


    After finishing the arrangement, Zhang Xunfu frowned and pondered for a long time. He called in a gong and said, "go back to the post station quickly, tell Xu Qian what happened here, listen to his opinions and report back to our official. By the way, including the autopsy report made by Wu


    ...


    post station.


    "What, song Buzheng envoy is dead?"


    Hearing the news, Xu Qi''an''s eyes widened.


    "I want to ask your advice." The preacher sat on the table with his feet on the bench and a teacup in his hand. He took a sip and said, "song is a wise man. When he heard that we broke into the house, he knew that we were doomed and committed suicide. The governor asked me to come back and ask you what I think of it. "


    Yuan Fang, what do you think... Xu Qi''an subconsciously came up with this famous line in his mind.


    Song Changfu''s fear of committing suicide is something he didn''t expect. He thought he had a chance to let Liang Youping fight song Changfu in court.


    Xu Qi''an was extremely tired and thought about things one by one:


    it was the governor ''?


    But normally speaking, shouldn''t it be that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin? It''s not a game. If you feel a little inferior, you can make a five point shot. It''s a bit too impulsive to die. Well, maybe it''s the dream wizard who never shows up to kill people.


    No, the premise of MengWu''s murder is the east window incident. But how does he know that it has been revealed?


    In a flash, like a flash of lightning into the mind.


    "there must be Song Changfu''s Eyeliner near the post station, always monitoring the movement here. Maybe it''s the four grade dream wizard. When Liang Youping was escorted by the escort of Fushun escort agency, although some of them were covered with sacks, the limp walking was very obvious. "


    "Song Changfu knew that Liang Youping had been arrested for a long time..." Xu Qian made a judgment in his heart, and he finally realized what was wrong.


    They tried Liang Youping in the post station for more than half an hour, and then the governor led the team to rush into the buzhengshi''s residence. Even at the speed of hubenwei, it would take at least 40 minutes from the post station to the buzhengshi''s residence. In such a long time, will song Changfu sit at home and wait to die?


    I''m dead now!"No, it''s a trick!"


    Xu Qian blurted out.


    PS: this chapter has more than 4000 words, so it was updated late. I think you can understand.

 Chapter 226

    It can''t be song Buzheng envoy who died, because he had enough time to escape, so there was no reason to sit at home and die.


    It''s not possible for MengWu to kill people, because it''s not necessary to kill people. There''s enough time to retreat, so there''s no need to go to extremes.


    So why pretend to be guilty of suicide?


    There are two clues for Xu Buzheng to kill him. At the same time, he made up the illusion of suicide to confuse governor Zhang.


    2¡¢ Song Buzheng envoys are procrastinating.


    When discussing the case before, Xu Qi''an and Governor Zhang had a consensus that once the other party was pushed to the end, it would definitely be a bloodbath.


    Therefore, governor Zhang did not follow the rules twice, just did not want to give the other party a chance to react.


    But this time, it seems that the other side is one step ahead of time.


    "If it''s a delay, then the body of song Buzheng envoy is a fake. As an experienced work, how can we not find the change of appearance. Unless Wuzuo is a werewolf... "


    based on this assumption, the governor is in danger.


    At this time, only hubenwei and jiangluzhong were around governor Zhang. Most of the watchmen stayed at the post station. Jiangluzhong was powerful, but don''t forget that there was also a sipingmengwu on the opposite side.


    Once Jiang Lv is entangled by MengWu, who can protect the governor''s safety with Huben guard alone?


    Silver gongs and bronze gongs are the mainstay of the guards.


    Yang Chuannan has been a prisoner in Baidi city for many years. His family is the only one, and there is no local power to contain him. Although he can''t mobilize the garrison, the five cities'' soldiers and horses in the city follow the orders of the garrison.


    When the watchmen heard about it, their faces were very serious. Although some people were suspicious, it was related to the safety of the governor. They would rather believe it or not.


    "Leave four at the post station and the rest with me." Said a silver Gong.


    He looked at Xu Qi''an: "Xu Ningyan, you can stay at the post station."


    Everyone knows that Xu Qi''an''s state is not suitable for high-intensity combat, and he can''t give full play to his outstanding combat power.


    With horses, more than ten watchmen rushed to song Changfu''s residence.


    ...


    "Ningyan, why did things become like this?"


    Song Tingfeng''s face was ugly and his eyes were full of uneasiness and anxiety.


    In Song Tingfeng''s view and other watchmen''s view, the progress of the case is broken and spanning.


    After going out for inspection, Xu Qi''an solved the puzzle, and Governor Zhang arrested Yang Chuannan, the commander of the capital.


    After Li Miaozhen visited the post station, the case seems to have reversed, but they still don''t know the specific process.


    Then, today, a group of escorts sent a lame man. After the governor''s secret investigation, it turned out that song Buzheng was behind the scenes.


    It was not until just now that Xu Qi''an told the watchmen about the general course of the incident that they knew it all at once.


    Song Tingfeng now knows the progress of the case and the current situation, but the news comes out of the blue, and he still needs


    time to digest.


    "There is a saying that the battlefield is changing rapidly. It''s the same with case investigation. The enemy won''t wait for you to collect evidence step by step, get ready, and then go to jail. "


    Xu Qi''an was calm. After all, there was Jiang Luzhong, a high-quality warrior, and a group of strong watchmen.


    "Tingfeng, you should go out of the city immediately to find Li Miaozhen and tell her what happened in the city."


    In order to be on the safe side, Xu Qi''an decided to ask for the help of the Feiyan army. Li Miaozhen''s private army was extremely powerful, gathering experts from all over the world, and his fighting power was strong.


    "Good!"


    Song Tingfeng got up and went out. He quickly turned back and ran upstairs. After a few minutes, he changed into plain clothes.


    Smart... Xu Qian secretly praised, at the same time introspection, I did not remind him to change casual clothes, San value down so much?


    Song Tingfeng got on a little mare that couldn''t get stuck in traffic and went away.


    But half an hour later, he galloped back, strode into the post station, his face was ugly: "Ningyan, the gate is closed."


    Xu Qi''an looked at him silently, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "I feel like something''s going to happen."


    Xu an got up and sat in the hall.


    "What can happen? Jiang Jinluo is a master of four grades of martial arts. He is still in the world. He is a hero. What''s more, the rest of my colleagues have gone. " Song Tingfeng comforted.


    He is also comforting himself and giving himself more confidence.


    Even with Dafeng''s national strength, there is only one Zhenbei king who is a third class warrior. It''s true that you can walk horizontally in the world. Xu Qi''an is used to seeing four grade masters in the capital, but that is the core of Dafeng in the capital.Of course, there may be one or two thousand year old bastards hiding in the deep water of the river.


    "The other three gates must have been closed, too. The song Buzheng emissary... Or the sorcery behind him made it clear that he wanted to shut the door and beat the dog." Xu Qi''an paced back and forth:


    "have you ever thought about it? Of course, they know that Jiang Jinluo is the fourth grade, and they still dare to do so, which means that they are well prepared.


    "They may have been planning from the time they interrogated you and Guangxiao. If we didn''t lock in Song Buzheng envoys, they would be able to bear it and hold on.


    "But once we know that song Buzheng envoy is behind the scenes, they will not hesitate to lift the chessboard."


    "And then?" Song Tingfeng''s voice trembled: "even if you kill the governor, they are not afraid of the imperial court''s encirclement and suppression."


    "Isn''t that the idea that Qi party and wushenjiao have been planning for so many years?" Xu Qi''an looked at him and said, "why don''t people do so many bad things for the sake of rebellion?"


    Song Tingfeng was a little flustered, but he was a senior watchman, and he had seen the wind and waves, so he didn''t have no idea.


    "We must find a way to get the information out and mobilize the army of the post." He said.


    "The governor originally planned to send Jiang Jinluo to kill a group of generals, such as Xu Huchen, tonight. They were also fortune tellers and escaped a disaster."


    After Xu Qian responded, he fell into deep meditation.


    There is a saying in the old song dynasty that we should pass on the news.


    Yunzhou is not song after all, otherwise Qi party and wushenjiao don''t have to be so secretive. All counties and counties don''t care for the time being. In the city of Baidi, at least the Weisi under the command of Yang Chuannan can fight with song buzhengshi.


    The song Buzheng emissary framed Yang Chuannan, not necessarily without the idea of eradicating the dissidents. It''s a disaster and a blessing... Xu Qian thought of this possibility.


    However, Yang Chuannan is currently a prisoner, and his suspicion has not been thoroughly cleared. Moreover, even if Xu Qi''an wanted to use him, Lao Yang, who was seriously injured, could not go out of the city.


    "How about going out of town?"


    On one side, Zhu Guangxiao, who had been silent for a long time, said in a stuffy voice.


    The road was dangerous, but he could only think of it.


    "Now there are only four gongs in the post station, and we have to face hundreds of city defense forces, and even more... Very reluctantly." Song Tingfeng shook his head and rejected the proposal.


    The city defense army is not a mob. It is well-equipped with bows and fireguns. There must be some good players among them. Even if the four of them can get out of the city, it will take a lot of effort.


    When you arrive at the barracks, inform the Feiyan army, and then kill them back... I''m afraid the turmoil in Baidi city is over.


    There''s another way!


    Xu Qi''an touched the jade mirror in his arms and sighed: I really don''t want to die socially.


    "I have a way to inform the flying army." Xu Qi''an said and waved his hand: "you don''t need to ask more. Tingfeng Guangxiao, you two stay in the post station to guard Yang Chuannan and Liang Youping. If they have any changes, they will make a decision!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Song Tingfeng was stunned.


    "I''m going to the governor''s side... I don''t know why. I always have a bad feeling." Xu Qi''an whispered.


    With that, he went out of the post station, led the horse and rushed to the residence of the song Buzheng envoy.


    The streets are full of people, and the people are still active. They are totally unaware that a drastic change is about to begin.


    However, it has nothing to do with them. They live as usual in Yunzhou, whether they change their masters or not.


    Xu Qi''an pulls the bridle with one hand and takes out the jade fragments with the other. Instead of directly passing on the second letter, he first takes out Taoist Jinlian.


    [3] Taoist Jinlian, have you recovered? ¡¿


    he estimated that Taoist priest Jinlian''s injury should be cured. Last time he went to Luo Yuheng to ask for medicine, it was almost a month later. If the injury was not good, it would be embarrassing me.


    Thank you for your concern. I have been cured for a long time. ¡¿


    "Hoo......"


    Xu Qi''an was relieved, which was lucky in his misfortune.


    Please shield the others for me. I have something important to discuss with No.2. ¡¿


    What''s the matter with No.3 and No.2, so mysterious?


    Scattered in all parts of the world, the members of the "heaven and Earth Society" stare at the mirror, filled with curiosity.


    But after waiting for a long time, they found that the fragments of the book no longer sent any information. They realized that the fragments of the book in their hands were temporarily blocked and could not receive any more information.


    This secret skill is only in the hands of the Taoist of dizong. At the beginning, the Taoist priest Zilian used the same method to shield all of them.


    "This kind of secret skill really makes people angry...


    xiaomanniu in southern Xinjiang angrily threw the jade mirror to the ground, and with a" boom ", the ground was shocked, and the jade mirror was embedded in the ground.


    [No.9: No.3, you can talk. No one can see your message except me and No.2.


    , they have already broken the net. In fact, I don''t want you to see my book, though you have been watching my operation on the cold shoulder, but when you die of social death, you can make complaints about a horse.[number two, can you see it? ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen, who was waiting, returned his message: "what can I do for you? ¡¿


    with a woman''s sixth sense, she thinks that what No. 3 is going to say next may have something to do with his cousin Xu Qi''an.


    Otherwise, one is in Yunlu Academy in the capital, and the other is in Baidi city in Yunzhou, tens of thousands of miles apart. What can we discuss?


    Do you want me to retreat? ¡¿Thank you, Taoist priest. ¡¿Nine: Oh, it seems to be an extremely important thing. Don''t worry, I won''t spread it. ¡¿


    ... You are special! Xu Qi''an''s face was dull.


    Taoist priest, are you still in the habit of loving cats? In the future, I will expose it to you. Xu Qi''an took a deep breath and said:


    [No.2, what I''m going to say next is very important. You don''t have any hesitation and doubt. After listening to me, act immediately. ¡¿


    also don''t care too much about my social death, or make someone shameful.


    ...


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 227

    No. 3''s words are very strange. It''s clear that he is far away from the capital, but it seems that the situation is so urgent that it happens next to me. Li Miaozhen''s slender and delicate eyebrows frown gently.


    In fact, she has something to do tonight. After the storm of military admonishment in the daytime, out of the keen intuition of Tianzong practitioners, she vaguely noticed the intention of killing hidden under governor Zhang''s smile.


    Therefore, I plan to go to the post station before dusk to see if there is room for maneuver.


    But no. 3 is a net friend she values very much. She is upright, brave, intelligent and intelligent. She is an admirable scholar. There''s something wrong with number three. She can''t ignore it.


    As soon as I thought of this, I saw the mirror of the small jade mirror, and a line slowly appeared:


    [in the Yunzhou case, the real backstage agent was song Buzheng envoy. Governor Zhang solved the mystery, and originally intended to arrest song Changfu with thunder.


    But song Changfu was aware of the danger ahead of time, designed to confuse governor Zhang and the watchmen, and secretly blocked the city gate. Now there are many murders in Baidi City, and the governor''s team is afraid of unexpected. No.2, you need to send troops to help. ¡¿


    behind the scenes is the song Buzheng envoy?!


    Li Miaozhen seems to have been hit on the head by a heavy hammer. After a while, song Changfu is the one behind the scenes. That is to say, the Qi party colluding with the Shamanism is song Changfu.


    Is song Changfu a member of the Qi party?


    There''s no time to think so much. If it''s just like what No. 3 said, then the turmoil in Baidi city is imminent. No, it has even started a fierce battle.


    If governor Zhang has an accident, the whole Yunzhou will slide into an uncontrollable abyss. Jiang Lvzhong is a four grade warrior. Once the war starts, the people in the city will inevitably be affected.


    This is just the beginning of the turmoil. In the early spring of next year, the imperial court will definitely send a large army to attack Yunzhou. Under the fire of war, how many people will die.


    Li Miaozhen suddenly got up and grabbed the silver gun leaning on the table, but at this moment, she suddenly froze.


    A series of big question marks flashed in my mind, and then merged into a sentence: how does number three know these things?


    No. 3 is far away from the capital. How do you know what happened in Yunzhou?


    There was a conjecture in her heart, which set off a great disturbance in her heart. The degree of shock was no less than that of the coup of song Buzheng envoy.


    So Li Miaozhen stopped and stood in the same place, his fingers trembling a little: "how do you know this. ¡¿


    after the book was sent out, no one answered for a long time.


    Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows and turned her head to Su Su, who was sitting on the edge of her bed and reading a book. She said, "pass on my orders and gather the flying army."


    Su Su''s style of looking down and reading is like a lady of a family who is gentle, knowledgeable and reasonable. That kind of gentleness is engraved in the bone.


    If the book you are reading is not XX erotic history, it will be perfect.


    "Oh


    Susu reluctantly put down his little Liu Bei, twisted Yingying''s little waist and walked out of the tent.


    She is a little depressed. The hero in the book is a handsome scholar, gentle and well-educated.


    And if she reshapes her body in the future, she will be a concubine to Xu Qian, a lecheron.


    The gap is too big.


    Li Miaozhen, who watched the ghost maids go out to dispatch troops, calm down and threatened: "if you don''t tell me, I will never send a soldier. ¡¿


    of course, it''s just a threat. Now Li Miaozhen wants to fly to Baidi city.


    [3: actually, I took the mission of the academy and went to Yunzhou secretly. ¡¿


    [2: do you think I''m a fool? ¡¿


    No.3 is a student of Yunlu Academy. As we all know, spring is just after the beginning of spring, which is the time for the world''s scholars to jump to the dragon''s gate. The premise of the fourth and the third to participate in the spring Wei, the third did not deny.


    Yunlu academy and Yunzhou baganzi can''t reach the same place. What will make No. 3 abandon the precious time of preparing for the exam? There are so many talented people in the Academy, why do they have to be number three.


    It is unreasonable for the students of Yunlu academy to understand the Yunzhou case thoroughly and clearly. Unless someone reveals it to him... Xu Qi''an will disclose it to his cousin, assuming that No. 3 is the cousin.


    Then, there is another way to verify whether No. 3 has lied, that is to ask No. 1, let him (her) go to Yunlu academy to inquire.


    But that''s too time-consuming. Now, time is life. So no. 2 asked directly, and she hoped No. 3 could tell the truth.


    [3: Well, it''s showdown. I''m Xu Qian, and I''m number three. ¡¿


    number three is Xu Qian!?


    Li Miaozhen was petrified on the spot, and his pretty face was as dull as a stone carving.


    She seemed to hear something in her heart collapsing and crashing apart.


    The image of an upright, kind-hearted, just minded scholar (¡Á)


    despicable, hypocritical and lustful night watchman (¡Ì)


    No. 3 collapsed and reorganized in her heart.


    At first hearing the bad news, Li Miaozhen is out of anger. She feels cheated, manipulated and treated as a monkey.To tell you the truth, he is very fond of No. 3. No. 3 is not as deep-minded as No. 1. He always likes to see the screen. It''s not as mild as number four, but it''s actually very proud.


    As for No. 5, No. 6 and No. 9, they have their own characteristics, but they are not as good as No. 3 in terms of appearance.


    However, everything is deceptive.


    At this moment, Li Miaozhen recalled No. 3''s evaluation of Xu Qian in his mind.


    "It''s shameless, it''s shameless..." she held the silver gun tightly, her chest undulating violently.


    In modern times, Li Miaozhen is the heroine in today''s story, with the title of "18-year-old girl cheated by netizens"


    and so on!


    In anger, Li Miaozhen suddenly remembered some unhappy things:


    If No. 3 was Xu Qi''an, she sincerely asked for help in the local book group that day, asking them to help analyze the case.


    But now, plug-in business seems to run away?


    "Live to death."


    In my mind, came the misty voice of master Shenshu.


    Living to death? What do you mean, do you want to save me or not?


    Xu Qi''an is busy communicating with Shenshu in his mind, but the monk of dog day is asleep again and doesn''t wake up.


    ...


    Chief Secretary, backyard.


    Ping Pang, it''s Ping Hu. Governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong were standing in the courtyard, while Hou, the respectful governor of Yunzhou, was on the side.


    Zhang Xun Fu smelled a faint fragrance, different from plum blossom, which was never smelled before.


    Looking around, he could easily find the flower, a white flower, which looked no different from the wild flowers on the roadside, but it had a strong fragrance.


    "In winter, there are still flowers?" Governor Zhang was surprised.


    The magistrate, hearing the speech, turned his head and took a look. Then he withdrew his eyes and shook his head without much concern: "maybe it''s a special breed. I don''t know it. But the song Buzheng envoy... The song thief is a flower lover."


    Governor Zhang nodded slightly.


    Hubenwei didn''t find any useful evidence.


    "Strange..." Zhang Xunfu frowned.


    The Song government and the governor''s office were too clean. It was as if they had been cleaned up without any criminal evidence.


    However, song Changfu''s work is hidden and may have other bases. It''s not surprising that he can''t collect evidence.


    It wasn''t long before the envoys gathered at the Yamen.


    ...


    in the lobby, governor Zhang stood under the eaves of the door, holding his hands. In the courtyard, more than a dozen senior officials stood on both sides of the courtyard, silently casting their eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    Governor Zhang''s eyes were sharp. He glanced at the left and right high-ranking officials and said in a deep voice: "Song Changfu colluded with the witchcraft cult, greedy for military supplies, and supported the bandits. The people around Yunzhou are in dire straits, and there are frequent disturbances.


    "I''ll strictly investigate according to the will of the emperor. After the incident, song Changfu committed suicide.


    "From today on, I will be responsible for all the military and political affairs in Yunzhou. Anyone who disobeys the thief shall go to the official immediately to state the situation and be punished according to the seriousness of the case. "


    "I will obey your orders!"


    The officials bowed their heads.


    At this time, in the sight of governor Zhang, he saw a group of watchmen rushing in from the entrance of the lobby, fierce. One of them was a silver Gong with a man in his hand.


    The officials in the hall heard and looked.


    "Why are they here?" Governor Zhang looked at the ginger on his side.


    Jiang LV Zhong shook his head.


    "Governor, it''s not good."


    The man with the silver Gong in his hand was shouting before he arrived.


    Jiang LV Zhong squints and sees the person in the hands of the silver Gong. He is surprised. It''s the work of the government.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Governor Zhang''s eyes fell on him, and his face became very serious.


    The silver Gong gave the work in his hand to the Gong beside him. He quickly stepped forward and whispered in his ear.


    After listening to the analysis of Xu Ningyan, a group of watchmen rushed to song Buzheng envoy''s residence. As a result, they were empty and the governor had left.


    After consulting the mansion, I learned that the governor had gone to the chief minister.


    The experienced silver gongs could not leave without remembering Xu Ningyan''s analysis, so they re examined the body of song Buzheng envoy.


    It was discovered that the bloody face was actually a human skin mask.


    It was not song Changfu who died.


    The watchmen immediately arrested Wuzuo and rushed to the chief secretary in a hurry.


    "I see!"


    Governor Zhang''s face changed several times, from shock to solemnity, and then to his expressionless face.


    He swept the officials slowly, looked at Wuzuo and said, "who ordered you?"


    When he was frightened and uneasy, he looked back and forth, which was the position of the magistrate of Yunzhou.


    "It''s a subordinate to report back to the governor." The magistrate bowed his hand and admitted it.Governor Zhang snorted coldly and said with no nonsense: "take it down..."


    his hand didn''t wave out. It was a simple wave, but it was difficult as if he was lifting a heavy object.


    Then, he fell to the ground, and Jiang LV next to him subconsciously wanted to help him. Unexpectedly, he was staggered, and Governor Zhang led him to fall.


    "Poisoned..." Ginger Law Center in a Lin.


    "Jiang Jinluo, governor." The watchmen were shocked and came close to each other.


    In the courtyard, a group of officials were in a state of panic. At the moment, the magistrate of Yunzhou was so strange to them.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    When a gong draws out his sword, he will kill the magistrate.


    The magistrate''s face was expressionless and his hand was sealed.


    "Hehe..." the abandoned Wuzuo suddenly mutated, his whole body muscles swelled, his eyes turned red, his throat burst out with a wild animal like roar, and he bumped into the gong with a knife.


    Poof!


    The blade cuts on his shoulder and cuts off his whole arm. He suddenly doesn''t feel it and bumps into the arms of the gong.


    People heard the sound of broken bones.


    The Gong flies backwards, and the sabre in hand falls to the ground.


    The watchmen were quick to catch him. But it can''t change the ending. The pupil in the eyes of the Gong quickly darkens and the fire of life goes out.


    "Dream wizard!" Jiang Lu said in a deep voice, "so you are the four grade dream Witch of the sorcerer sect. Did you kill Zhou Min?"


    The magistrate said with a smile, "exactly!"


    "Hua..." the officials quickly backed back and watched the magistrate warily.


    That mysterious dream witch, originally has been hidden in the side? What means did he use to restrain the Qi watching skill of white clothes?


    Red pupil in only ferocious, loss of human nature, quietly picked up the broken arm, press in the fracture.


    The blood vessels with rich scarlet color twinkle, and the broken arm is entangled with the blood silk thread and connected again.


    Blood spirit puppet!


    This is a secret skill controlled by Jiupin''s wizard. It can refine a living person into a puppet, and at the cost of burning essence and blood, catalyze the puppet into a fierce and fearless death fighter with unparalleled combat power.


    Therefore, Jiupin wizard is also called "blood spirit".


    Of course, Jiupin''s Sorcerer''s fighting power against puppets is limited, not to mention the extent of broken arms.


    "What''s the poison in me?" Ginger law seems not reconciled.


    "This kind of poison is called Songhua white worm. When the body of white worm burns, it will produce colorless and tasteless poison. This kind of poison will not have any effect on the body, but it will lurk in the body for ten days.


    "In these ten days, once the poisoned person smells a kind of flower fragrance called Songhua, his body will be weak and become a lamb to be slaughtered. This is the poison prescription of the poison Department of the Gu nationality in southern Xinjiang. "


    "Jiang Lvzhong, I''ve taken great pains to deal with you. You are a high-quality warrior. Ordinary poisons are not effective for you and are easy to see through. Only this kind of combined poison, which is gentle and long, can make you fall into the trap. " The magistrate looks proud.


    Governor Zhang gasped weakly, "is it the flower in the backyard?"


    "That''s right."


    "So you purposely led us to the backyard."


    "The intelligence of the governor came later." The magistrate sneered.


    "What about the poison of the white worm?"


    "That''s the candle you burn every day. You''ve done everything you can to prevent it. I didn''t expect that the poison would be on the candle. When the governor went out to inspect, the candles in the post station were replaced without being noticed. "


    It''s impossible for the post station to be guarded all the time, especially when you go out for inspection.


    Governor Zhang insisted: "where is song Changfu?"


    "When you die, he will naturally take over Yunzhou officialdom." The magistrate sneered: "after taking over the Baidi City, the mountain bandits will attack the prefectures and counties. At the end of the year of jingcha, Yunzhou will be separated from Dafeng."


    At this time, the crowd heard the disorderly and loud footsteps, and a large group of people were approaching.


    "The poison will be relieved after two incense sticks. It''s a pity that you won''t live to that time." The magistrate laughed.


    PS: sorry, Calvin didn''t get better, writing slowly. In addition, this chapter of 4600 words, 3000 words has long been updated. The next chapter is after midnight, but don''t wait. It must be two or three o''clock, or even later.


    Change after change.

 Chapter 228

    The sound of shouting and killing immediately rang out. Hubenwei, who was on the outside, started a battle with the traitors of the five City Army and horse division. The sound of bowstring, the sound of firegun emission, and the sound of weapon collision clearly spread to the public ears.


    There are rebels far away and dreamers near. This is a desperate situation, which makes the watchmen look ugly and sink into the bottom of their heart.


    Fortunately, they are all experienced watchmen. They are used to blood and fighting and are determined.


    "Protect Jiang Jinluo and the governor into the inner hall." The silver Gong, surnamed Zhao, yelled, and then he took out his knife.


    Jiang Luzhong grabbed each other''s sleeve and wanted to say something, but the silver Gong said before he spoke:


    "chief, I understand that MengWu is not good at close combat. As long as he doesn''t get hair and flesh, he can''t launch the curse."


    Tang Yinluo grinned: "yes, chief. We can''t beat the Wufu of Sipin. Isn''t the dream Wizard of Sipin good enough? That''s a shame


    Causeway people can''t help but feel relieved when they see that their boss is so confident.


    They are not good at frontal combat. As gongs, they just know a little about it.


    To the gongs'' surprise, Jiang Luzhong didn''t let go. The golden gong, who was like a God, couldn''t even stand steadily, but he still grabbed the sleeve of the silver Gong.


    "Go Jiang said.


    Zhao Yinluo looked back and said with a grin, "chief, you can''t let us take the governor."


    Governor Jiang shook his head and asked me not to take you


    "Jiang Jinluo, how do you know you will lose if you don''t have a fight?" A causeway said, it seems to be to cheer himself up. He said it very loud.


    Zhao Yin Gong fiercely pulled back the sleeve, pulled the ginger law in a stagger.


    Tang Yinluo held him and sighed: "when we get back to the capital, boss, please treat us to a bar."


    Finally, the silver Gong didn''t speak, and he threw his fist at Jiang Lvzhong.


    Zhao Yingong raised his sword with one hand and took off his crossbow with the other. He pulled the trigger. With a bang of the bow string, the sharp arrow flew away.


    Bang Bang...


    the rest of the watchmen fired with a crossbow.


    As a puppet, Wuzuo stands in front of the magistrate with a low roar, letting the crossbows and arrows shoot into his body, and the tip of the arrow comes out from behind.


    "Die for me!"


    The gongs of Zhao Yin leaped high, flying more than ten feet in the sound of the crack of the blue bricks, and the standard long knife in his hand burst out the air engine that twisted the air.


    Poof.


    He cut the puppet into two on the spot and danced wildly. He tried hard to put him together again, but failed.


    Mengwuzhifu nimbly avoided the knife awn, the sharp knife gas tore the earth, and spread to the steps at the entrance of the hall, making a "bang" sound.


    The other two silver Gong''s attack followed. They bent over and ran wildly, dragged out the shadow, and cooperated with each other to kill MengWu.


    At the same time of the attack, the two silver gongs came up with the information of the wizard system in their minds.


    Dafeng has occasional conflicts with the Shamanism. There are no more than four grades of Shaman information, including four grades of Shaman information, which is very detailed in the dagengren Yamen.


    Jiupin sorcerer can make a living person into a puppet, with the help of secret arts to stimulate potential and burn essence and blood, so that an ordinary person can instantly have a very strong combat power. The more he improves, the faster the essence and blood burn until the oil is exhausted.


    At the same time, Jiupin sorcerer can also stimulate the potential of his companions, also at the cost of burning blood essence, so it is called "blood spirit".


    The ability of the eight grade wizard is to curse. According to the eight characters of the birth, the things close to the body, and the body fluids and other objects as the media, he can curse and kill the target person. Therefore, the eight wizard is known as the "incantator".


    The advantage is that it''s weird and unpredictable.


    The disadvantage is that you can only curse and kill lower than your own goal.


    Whether it''s the ghost or the necromancer who controls the battlefield, they are all called "the great wizard".


    Liupin wizard is called "divinator", who is proficient in divination and pursues good fortune and avoids evil. This realm of wizard can be described in two words: Gou, steady!


    In a word: steady as an old dog.


    You don''t need to look at the Yellow calendar when you go out. You only need to count a hexagram to know the good and bad luck of today.


    Wupin sorcerer is called "Zhuji", which can summon ancestors'' War Spirit through ceremony and attach to oneself. If the summoned war spirit is a Wufu, then Zhuji is a Wufu. If you are a Taoist, then sacrifice is a Taoist, and so on.


    The limit is that you can only summon war spirits of the same level.


    The fourth grade wizard is the realm of the magistrate in front of him. The "dream Wizard" walks in the dream and kills invisible people. The most effective way to meet MengWu is not to sleep.


    "If you don''t give him the chance to arrange the ceremony, or invite the soul of war to accompany him, you can win!" Zhao Yinluo inspired himself.


    At this time, he heard a whisper like voice and turned to see that it was an ignored official. He cut his wrist and drew strange and complex patterns on the ground with blood.There are obscure syllables in my mouth.


    Zhao Yinluo''s heart sank.


    The next moment, a powerful Qi was born from the magistrate''s body, and a curling black smoke appeared on his head, vaguely a vague figure.


    At the same time, the blades of the two silver gongs cut.


    The long knife cuts the clothes and cuts on the magistrate, which makes a sharp metal collision sound. There was a movement of smoke over his head.


    Copper skin and iron bone.


    "Who told you that the ceremony must be arranged by the wizard himself? In fact, puppets can do it. "


    With a sneer, Meng Wu raised his hand and grasped the necks of the two silver gongs.


    With a click, the two silver gongs died in an instant.


    It''s as simple as killing two ants to kill two silver gongs.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    In the lobby, there was a roar, like the roar of an old beast on the verge of extinction.


    It was the incompetent and furious Jiang Lv. His eyes were red and his face was distorted by anger.


    The living gongs were so scared that they finally realized that the silver gongs were just boosting their morale.


    Sorcerers are not good at melee, but four grades are four grades. There is a gap between them. The so-called "not good at close combat" is compared with other systems of the same level.


    "What?"


    Zhao Yinluo gave a loud shout, which excited the gongs.


    At this moment, the silver Gong, who is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, is still waving his sword, just like a warrior who is willing to die.


    "It''s still too early for us to fight for the time of two incense sticks for Jiang Jinluo." Zhao Yinluo cheered.


    "Noisy."


    But the reality is cruel. MengWu, disguised as a magistrate, raises his hand, gathers Qi in the palm of his hand and presses down.


    The shock waves are born in the air and the ripples spread.


    Including Zhao Yinluo, many watchmen hit the chest and vomited blood.


    In one move, the watchmen were defeated.


    Jiang Luzhong seems to have known all this for a long time. He closed his eyes, but there was no anger at this time, because we will soon meet in another world.


    MengWu holds his fist again, and the time to ask the war spirit to attach himself is limited. He doesn''t intend to talk more nonsense with Jiang Lvzhong.


    After all, the next step is to take control of Baidi City, summon bandits and attack all prefectures and counties. Yunzhou must be defeated before the imperial court reacts.


    Witchcraft has been plotting for several years, and today is the time to pick up the fruit.


    With one punch, the air engine rubs against the air and roars, hitting the direction of the lobby.


    A shadow stopped in the middle, is Zhao Yinluo, his hands holding a long knife, sink waist down, roaring cut a knife.


    This is supposed to be the best knife in his life.


    The Dao Qi collapsed, the long Dao was blown to pieces, the magic instrument Gong on the chest was broken, and the terrible Qi engine pushed Zhao Yinluo into the hall, and the whole hall was shocked.


    Ginger Law Center is also an earthquake, he anxiously climbed over, the dying subordinate in his arms.


    The moment he touched Zhao Yinluo, Jiang Luzhong knew that he was powerless. His bones were not in good condition, and so were his viscera.


    Si Tianjian may have a panacea for bringing the dying back to life, but Yunzhou does not.


    The reason why he didn''t die immediately was probably the last stubbornness of Wu Fu.


    Zhao Yinluo has always been a stubborn man. He always goes his own way and repeatedly disobeys Jiang Lvzhong''s orders, just as he just shook off his hand.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Jiang LV has a low voice.


    On Zhao Yinluo''s bloody face, he forced out a smile, full of blood on his gums, and said intermittently: "chief, I actually have another concubine this year. I''m 18 years old and tender.


    "But I''m afraid you don''t know. You often summon us to secret meetings with silver gongs and make repeated orders. The amount of money you covet each year should not exceed 500 Liang, the amount of money you extort from a peddler should not exceed ten Wen, and the amount of money you extort from a shop or restaurant should not exceed three yuan.


    "You know, we all laugh at you in private. We even have to make regulations on corruption. You are the only one in the world. We silver gongs, on the surface, listen to what you say. In fact, behind the scenes, how should we be greedy or greedy. I''m sorry, boss, I let you down.


    "So, don''t be sad for people like us. According to the rules set by Duke Wei, I should be dragged to the vegetable market and beheaded.


    "Lao Tang likes to drink. If you can survive, remember to pour two more glasses of wine for him every Qingming Festival...


    " finally, one last request... I, I don''t want to die in a foreign land, take me back to Beijing... "


    Zhao Yinluo''s eyes are gone.


    "Ah Governor Zhang sighed and said to himself, "it''s my carelessness, it''s my carelessness..."


    "what''s the use of saying this now?"


    Jiang said this with a smile, but the sadness in his eyes could not be hidden. It flowed out and turned into tears.MengWu came slowly and laughed happily: "to tell you the truth, we don''t intend to split Yunzhou, support mountain bandits and hoard troops. We are just a prepared dark chess. It should be used when it is most needed, not now.


    "Although Zhou''s experience has found out the problems in the account books, according to our plan, Yang Chuannan will be pushed out to answer the charges.


    "I didn''t expect that the Qi party was so stupid that it exposed the secret of cooperation with us. You''re here.


    "What''s more surprising to me is that this step can be achieved with only one Gong, which completely disrupts my plan. I can''t do anything but attack you and occupy Yunzhou ahead of time. If you want to hate that Gong named Xu, you don''t have to die.


    "Now, you go first. I''ll find out the gong and kill it."


    The words sound square falls, suddenly have two strong winds to hit, the dream sorcerer raised a hand, then two cold arrows shake to pieces.


    On the wall stood a tall and straight Gong, holding a magic weapon and crossbow given by Song Qing, the commander of the Heavenly Kingdom. However, it has now become a common thing.


    It can only shoot three times in its life.


    "I''m Xu Qi''an. I don''t have any noodles. One by one


    There was blood on him, but it was someone else''s blood that came in all the way.


    With that, Xu Qi''an''s eyes fell on the two silver gongs who died, and on the Gong who was seriously injured and couldn''t fight any more. His cynical jumping temperament suddenly precipitated.


    His eyes were dark and his face was expressionless.


    ....


    at the west gate, a silver light came down from the sky and was nailed to the city wall. The broken bricks shot everywhere and the dust rose.


    Li Miaozhen stood on the barrel of the gun, staring at the soldiers bending bows and arrows.


    "Why close the gate?" he said in a deep voice


    No. 3... What Xu Qi''an said was right. The gate of the city was closed, but Li Miaozhen didn''t rush to destroy the city and kill people. He came to the city to question in person.


    "Qiang..." a general pulled out his knife and pointed to Li Miaozhen: "there is no amnesty for killing."


    I didn''t even explain. I just started.


    Then there''s nothing to say. Li Miaozhen''s eyes are sharp in an instant.


    Collapse... In the Jingyue sound of bow string vibration, dozens of arrows shot at Li Miaozhen.


    She did not dodge, a shot brocade bag, a stream of wind drill out, wrapped around the arrows, change their flight rules.


    As the arrows brush Li Miaozhen, the archers become masters of body stroke.


    "Keng!"


    Li Miaozhen''s flying sword came out of its sheath and turned into silver lightning. He swam past the neck of a city guard and wantonly reaped his life.


    Dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada.


    Four centurions in the realm of bronze and iron lead the Shi Chang in the realm of alchemy to kill the city head, and cooperate with Li Miaozhen''s flying sword to harvest the city guards.


    "Master, you haven''t used the flying sword for a long time..." Su Su, the female ghost, fell lightly on the barrel of the gun and put her arms around Li Miaozhen''s waist from behind.


    This flying sword is a magic weapon given to Li Miaozhen by daomen Tianzong. It is hardly used at ordinary times, but every time it comes out, it means that Li Miaozhen is in a bad mood.


    "I''m angry." Li Miaozhen said.


    "Because the governor was assassinated?"


    "No, it''s because of a bitch."


    "..."


    Susu wrinkled her pretty brows and stopped talking. Did she forget that she was the saint of Tianzong? The tenet of Tianzong is too forgetful to love, neither happy nor sad. But in the past few years, Li Miaozhen has become more and more impulsive and jealous of evil.


    He suddenly mixed himself up as the Feiyan heroine who is eager for justice.


    A large part of the reason for the title of Feiyan nvxia is that this flying sword is as light as a swallow and can kill people without shadow. Secondly, she is eager for justice, where there is injustice, she will fly to where.


    The Feiyan army once again showed its fierce fighting power. It quickly cleared the city''s guards. Then, a copper clad and iron armed man smashed open the city gate.


    Li Miaozhen jumped up gently and fell down. Then he held the long gun, pulled it out and fell to the ground with it.


    Under her leadership, the flying swallow army entered the city.


    ...


    "heaven has its way, if you don''t go, hell has no way to throw." MengWu burst into laughter after a short period of consternation.


    Patta! Xu Qi''an jumped down from the wall, holding the long black gold knife that the prison gave him, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s you who should go to hell, you son of a bitch."


    "Xu Ningyan, what are you doing here?" Ginger law in the face big change, "you special Niang''s death, you can''t save us, go, go."


    Can I still leave?... Xu Qi said with ease.


    He really can''t walk away, because MengWu has locked him. He is slowly clenching his fist, and the black smoke on his head is slightly puffing, as if he is accumulating power.


    "Ningyan, you..." governor Zhang closed his eyes, "why do you need it?"Xu Qi''an didn''t panic at all. He communicated with monk Shenshu in his heart:


    "master, help me kill this man quickly."


    "Master?"


    "Crouching trough, master, are you still there? Don''t play with me. "


    "Master, my grass mud horse''s..."


    the fist Gang came to my face, and the wind and thunder roared in my ears.


    When it is, a sigh spread throughout the audience: "holding the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world."


    At the foot of Xu Qi''an, a pattern lights up and raises a translucent barrier.


    "Boom!"


    The air engine exploded on the surface of the barrier, and the sound of the explosion was deafening. Last night, I coded the blue bricks on the ground and fell asleep. I got up at half past five. Then I washed my face and continued to code. Because of the plot, it''s not easy to break the chapter. It''s better to read it continuously. So I thought, let''s just write it all at once. So I wrote nine thousand words.


    Well, at the end of the next chapter, the Yunzhou case is over. Go back to Beijing to soak the princess.


    Remember to help me catch worms. I went to sleep.

 Chapter 229

    Xu Qi''an is very angry. Anyone who meets this kind of thing will be angry.


    If he didn''t know that he couldn''t fight, Xu Qi''an would have been in trouble for a long time. He held the collar in one hand and slapped in the other hand, and asked:


    didn''t he promise to save me? You bastard, you''ll give me my life!


    The smelly monk has totally betrayed his trust. He said that I would give my body to you. Did you help me kill the enemy? Although we have an oral agreement, can we have some contractual spirit?


    At this time, Xu Qi''an thought of a song very well:


    betraying my love, you bear the debt of conscience, and finally I shed tears when I knew the truth.


    "What should I do now? Can I live? Is there reincarnation in this world, or is there reincarnation in this world? "


    Xu Qi''an with a nervous mood, suppress all emotions, good words and God special monk to discuss.


    So far, it''s no use turning over. We should consider how to face the future. It''s not counseling, it''s adult thinking.


    Between reincarnation and rebirth, Xu Qian prefers the latter. After all, it takes a long time for 8D to grow to 8 = = = = D.


    An adult''s soul, trapped in a baby''s body, goes crazy in a few years because it''s too boring.


    When Xu Qi''an was full of imagination, monk Shenshu opened his eyes and said, "you seem to blame me?"


    no, no make complaints about you. I just blame my mistake.


    "How much do you know about Wufu system?" The monk with a smile.


    Xu Qi''an thought about it and said, "why not


    Master Shenshu had a slight look on his face, as if he didn''t hear it. He said faintly: "the martial arts master is tempering himself, fighting against the power of heaven and earth with human power. This "body" does not only refer to the physical body, but also the essence, Qi and spirit


    Xu Qi''an nodded suddenly: "so, even if the master was sealed in Sangpo for 500 years, the yuan God still did not die, that''s the reason?"


    That''s reasonable. If it''s just tempering the body, the weakness of the warrior is too obvious. Isn''t it possible for a system like daomen, which specializes in Yuan Shen, to take away the warrior every minute?


    Although the martial arts are not as flashy as the major systems, they feel the most stable in the later period, at least more stable than daomen.


    Look at the virtues of daomen''s three sects, what they can do and what they can''t do. By the way, I still owe three alliance leaders Jiageng, "a bad life", "brother peiqian" and "the chief coach". If you have time, add more. This big chapter is not a bonus, but a thank you to the monthly ticket list.


    I don''t yell "how many monthly tickets plus one shift". I never do, because I feel that it will make you feel pressure. But if you vote too many monthly tickets, I will consciously add more.

 Chapter 230

    So dark... Where am I... who am I?


    He thought vaguely that he could not remember who he was and where he was.


    Wu Wu Wu..


    Dong Dong..


    Xu Qi''an heard the sound of horn and drum. Gradually, he heard other sounds, the roar of the mountains, the sound of the horse''s hooves, the sound of the explosion, the sharp sound of the blade collision.


    All kinds of voices interweave to form a clear picture in Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    It''s the battlefield!


    As soon as he thought so, the darkness split in front of him, and the light penetrated in. His vision was a battlefield.


    The black army is just like ants. Gaopinwufu is rampant in the battlefield, just like human trampling on the ant nest.


    In this battlefield, there are not only human beings, but also two-story tall beasts, tens of meters long snakes, and raptors circling in the sky.


    there are eminent monks sitting in the sky chanting scriptures, powerful barbarians, fierce corpse army, artillery troops in rows, and brave cavalry riding fierce beasts...


    "what battlefield is this? It''s exaggerating. There are too many people dead. " Xu Qian thought blankly.


    He glanced over the battlefield, over the army of dead bodies, over the artillery, and over the high air behind the battlefield, where there was a group of flying beasts in the air.


    Dressed in green, standing on the head of the beast, carrying both hands, indifferent overlooking the battle field.


    "Wei Yuan?"


    Xu Qi''an was shocked and suddenly remembered who he was. That is, at this moment, the battlefield picture collapsed and returned to the boundless darkness.


    Xu Qi''an opened his eyes and saw the darkness.


    I''ll go. It''s boring... He didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he concentrated on the feeling. Then, he "saw" the dark cabin, the five coffins arranged in order, the official ships sailing slowly, and the canal rippling with waves.


    This is the miracle he got after he stepped into the realm of alchemy.


    I don''t know what other martial arts practitioners are like. Anyway, Xu Qi''an''s mental power can act as eyes to a certain extent.


    One day, even if the titanium alloy dog is blind, he is not afraid at all.


    "The dream I saw just now... No, it should not be a pure dream. How could the dream be so clear? What army of dead bodies, Buddhist monks... I haven''t touched them. How can I dream about them? "


    "Why is there Wei Yuan in the dream?


    when I was young, I didn''t see my father lying in the coffin.


    There was a scuffle among various forces.


    Combined with the appearance of Wei Yuan and his deeds, Xu Qi''an immediately had a guess in his mind - Shanhaiguan campaign.


    Among Wei Yuan''s deeds, the most famous one is the Shanhaiguan campaign... The scuffle of various countries is huge, which perfectly matches the Shanhaiguan campaign recorded in historical records... But why do I dream of the Shanhaiguan campaign? Second uncle this weak chicken can survive, must lie in the corpse pile pretending to be dead... Xu Qi''an thought in mind, pushed open the coffin cover.


    As the fresh air poured in, he took a deep breath, turned over and sat up. Suddenly, a voice of surprise came from the dark cabin:


    "you wake up."


    Xu an was shocked to find out his identity when he was sitting on the left side.


    This is the only man Xu Qi''an can recognize just by looking at his back.


    Without immediate response, he pondered over the wording for a few seconds before saying, "where are we?"


    Yang Qianhuan''s tone was quite light, showing that he was in a good mood: "on the way back to Beijing, oh no, on the water."


    "The case in Yunzhou is over?" Xu Qi''an''s face brightened: "ah, this case is finally over. I don''t have to stay up late to explode my liver.


    "I''ve died once, and I don''t know if song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao are sad for me. Maybe they are even sadder. Five times of whoring is gone...


    " ah, in the end, they didn''t cheat Su Su home to be a paper man''s wife. I''m afraid Li Miaozhen wants to kill me. Fortunately, Lao Tzu died earlier, or it would be embarrassing... "


    Yang Qianhuan listened to him patiently I''m not sure.


    "By the way, why are you on the boat?" Xu Qian asked.


    ... Yang Qian fancied and said, "I was ordered by my teacher to work in Yunzhou. Now that I''m in business, I''ll go back naturally. Just as the watchman sent your bones back to Beijing, I sneaked up.


    "Then, I found that the arrow holes on your body were repaired strangely, and I expected that you were not dead. I''ve been waiting for ten days. Hey, I''m alive. "


    What Yang Qianhuan said was very plain, but in fact, his psychological process was far more ups and downs than his tone. When he learned the news of Xu Qian''s death in the war, his heart was finished. When he returned to Beijing, the teacher wanted to suppress me at the bottom of the star picking building, and I would never see the sun.I almost ran away from my school in panic.


    At the same time, I think it''s a pity that a funny lad died in the war, and I can''t think of it. He used his 20-year-old life to exchange for an old man''s life.


    Governor Zhang is half a bad old man who stepped into the coffin.


    He followed all the way, dived into the official ship and opened Xu Qi''an''s coffin. Unexpectedly, there was another village with dark willows and bright flowers. He pushed aside the clouds to see the blue sky. The boy''s injury recovered strangely, and his heart began to recover. Is it the most peaceful weather.


    Therefore, Yang Qianhuan happily guards the coffin side, the excrement does not have the time to pull.


    Of course, these things should not be known to Xu Qi''an.


    Did he uncover my coffin? Otherwise, how do you know how to repair the injury on my body... Why do you uncover my coffin well... I always feel that he has some ulterior purpose... Xu Qi''an is upset in his heart, but his face is smiling:


    "what did the governor send you to Yunzhou for?"


    Just at this time, Yang Qianhuan asked: "how do you come back from the dead?"


    After asking, they looked at each other and fell into silence.


    A few seconds later, the guilty people had a tacit understanding, and at the same time they turned away from the topic:


    "it''s a nice day today."


    "The wind is very noisy today."


    Xu Qian and Yang Qianhuan were silent again.


    Some embarrassment... Just when Xu Qian wanted to get out of the way and talk about something else, he suddenly found that he had four letters in his arms.


    Whose letter?


    The coffin was stored at the bottom of the cabin, and only a faint light penetrated through the cracks in the deck.


    The deck was transparent. The ship should be repaired. Xu Qi''an opened the envelope and began to read.


    Now his vision has been able to see things in the dark without obstacles.


    After stepping into the realm of alchemy, the attributes of all aspects of the body are improved.


    "Big brother:


    the letter is received at home. Mother and father are very happy, ring tone is also very happy, especially mother, did not expect big brother would write to her, mother is happy to pat the table. I''m relieved to know that my elder brother is safe outside. "


    The handwriting is beautiful. It''s a letter from sister Lingyue.


    I''m afraid my aunt didn''t beat the table to scold my late mother. Are you happy, little sister? Xu Qi''an''s mind is full of Xu Lingyue''s beautiful and refined face. Thinking about her slightly bowed head, shy and timid attitude, she can''t help but turn up her mouth and continue to read.


    "Not long after you left Beijing, Lingyin was forced to go to Shutang to study. Everything was run by the second elder brother. Now, Ling Yin can recite the first nine words of the Three Character Classic. When they first learned about it, they almost cried with joy. "


    Can ring tone recite nine words? Xu Qi''an almost cried with joy.


    "But she seems to have been bullied. The jade bracelet that my mother bought for her, worth ten Liang, disappeared a few days ago. Her wrist had a slight bruise, which was obviously dragged down by someone.


    "Ling Yin is silly. She doesn''t say who did it when she asks. It''s not the same thing. Probably in her heart, except for food, nothing matters.


    "The Spring Festival is coming, so my father comes home very late every day, or he stays in the camp and has no time to manage the family affairs. Mother didn''t dare to tell him. She went to ask Mr. Shutang, but Mr. Shutang said he didn''t know. Maybe she lost the ring tone. Niang Qi''s whole body trembles, but again helpless.


    "If big brother was at home, it would not happen. If the second elder brother is at home, he will be shameless.


    "But my second brother is very angry recently. I heard from my father that he had been frozen for half a night in the cold wind. PS: I''ll leave the update tomorrow morning until evening. This volume is over. I''ll start the second volume, and I''ll think about it.

 Chapter 231

    Wei Yuan has been standing in the officialdom for decades. If the atmosphere changes a little, he can distinguish it keenly.


    Although emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty only glanced at him when he came in, and although the officials had withdrawn their eyes at this time, Wei Yuan knew that this small court meeting was mostly related to himself.


    Just after the Spring Festival, the result of jingcha will come out in a few days. During this period of time, the official departments of all the States came to inspect the list one after another, waiting for emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty to wave his pen.


    The results of the investigation in the capital have gradually taken shape under the leadership of the Minister of the Ministry of officials.


    During the formation of this investigation list, the officials in the hall and Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty knew exactly what kind of bloodbath it was accompanied by. Definitely not at this moment, push to start again.


    Since it''s not a matter of Beijing inspection, what other important matters will involve itself?


    Wei Yuan''s mind turns, and two words emerge in his mind - Yunzhou!


    Eight hundred Li urgent intelligence comes from Yunzhou... It seems that Yunzhou has really defected. With Jiang Lv''s ability to neutralize Yang Yan and Zhang Xingying''s previous efforts and foreshadowing, Yunzhou can''t get into chaos..... Wei Yuan ponders.


    After another quarter of an hour, the ministers who were qualified to attend the small court meeting arrived one after another.


    Looking down at all the ministers in the hall, Emperor Yuanjing said, "this morning, there was an eight hundred mile urgent document from Yunzhou. The Yunzhou case has already come to an end. He colluded with the Shamanism, supported the bandits, transported the military supplies, and served as song Changfu, the governor of Yunzhou. "


    As if a bomb fell, the ministers burst the pot and were shocked. Then there was the uncontrollable voice of discussion, the angry voice.


    However, some of them are not surprised, such as the royalists.


    The urgent documents should be handled by the cabinet first, and then transferred from the cabinet to the Secretary for communications. The Secretary for general affairs is in charge of the order of the cashier and understands the situation.


    It is a yamen specially for the emperor to collate the official documents of customs and defense, and to report the actual seal, advice, complaint, military situation, disaster and other matters of the four subjects.


    The cabinet was Wang Shoufu''s territory. Of course, the cabinet had no right to dismantle the urgent documents privately, but after the emperor read them, the first thing he had to do was to inform the cabinet of the contents of the documents and then hold a meeting.


    So the Wang party got first-hand information.


    "Silence


    Yuanjingdi''s great companion, even drink a few, just let the ministers quiet down.


    "Listen to me, dear." Yuanjingdi road.


    With gray hair, the eunuch in mangpao looked at the eunuch in the corner and nodded slightly.


    The eunuch stepped forward, unfolded the document in his hand, and said in a loud voice:


    "minister Zhang Xingying, buckle up:


    the Yunzhou case ended on January 24, and the traitors song Changfu, Yang Fu, Chen Ming... Were all killed."


    A string of names, all of which are officials of high rank.


    "Today, Yunzhou is under the rule of the government, and the major cases are settled. This is the meritorious service of the imperial court and His Majesty''s virtue.


    "Jin Luo Yang Yan, who risked all his life, led his army to beat up the rebels and made great contributions to the rebellion, which made the rebels unable to burn and kill the people in Yunzhou and made great contributions to the people''s lives...


    " Zhao Bin, tangshanhu and Li Yun, the three men who were protecting Wei Chen, died at the hands of MengWu, the God of witchcraft. They died with no regret, and were loyal and angry "Tongluo song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao made many contributions in the investigation process, helping Xu Qian find evidence. In order to protect the evidence, they did not hesitate to feed ghosts with their bodies, even suffered a great loss of life and blood... In the process of suppressing and killing the rebel party, they took the lead and were not afraid of life and death, and their heart of serving the country was moving"


    from Jinluo to Tongluo, governor Zhang expressed his merits one by one, and wrote It''s very detailed, very attentive.


    Wei Yuan listened in silence. Even when he heard that the three silver gongs had died, this powerful official, who was not happy or angry, was always expressionless.


    "In the process of going south, Xu Qi''an of Causeway explored and cracked the iron ore smuggling case. This matter has already been listed in the previous table and is no longer detailed. But in the Yunzhou case, Xu Qi''an used his own strength to crack all kinds of clues and find out the evidence of the crime... It was also he who detected the plot of song Changfu, which reversed the case and made the Minister not blame Zhongliang.


    "After the east window incident, song Changfu rushed to the wall, summoned the rebels to close the city gate, surrounded and killed the Weichen in the buzhengshi Yamen. When he was in a desperate situation, Xu Qian fought with hundreds of rebels one by one, killed more than 200 enemies, and finally died.


    "I dare to seek a posthumous title.


    "I''m in Yunzhou. I hope I can face the saint as soon as possible. Zhang Xingying will pay homage to him again. "


    After reading, the eunuch folded the long fold and retreated.


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty glanced at all the ministers who were in an uproar. His eyes finally fell on Wei Yuan.


    This legendary eunuch, known as the most powerful hand in Dafeng''s five hundred years, the left commander of the five armies who won the SHANGUAN customs campaign and subdued the surrounding countries, and the infamous Wei Wei, who was in charge of the watchmen and overseeing the hundred officials, lost his mind at the court meeting at this moment.


    "What do you think of what Zhang Xingying played?" Emperor Yuanjing asked: "Wei Yuan, Wei Yuan, Wei Yuan..."


    he called out three times, louder and louder.Wei Yuan was shocked all over and seemed to be startled. This is the reaction, gently "ah?" He let out a cry.


    The corner of Yuan Jing emperor''s mouth is one to pick: "Wei Aiqing seems to be in a bad mood. Zhang Xingying strangled Yunzhou rebellion in the cradle. This is also your credit. Is it because Wei Aiqing is not happy?"


    Wei Yuan did not answer.


    In the ceremony department, Zuo Du jumped out and yelled, "Wei Yuan, your majesty asked you something."


    Wei Yuan still did not answer.


    "That''s all!" Emperor yuan Jing was in a good mood. He waved his hand and discussed with his ministers about the compromise. He praised the merits of a group of watchmen.


    At the time of Xu Qi''an, there were differences on posthumous titles, and a small number of ministers agreed to confer titles. More people said it was inappropriate.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with it. A title is not an official position. It is a "reward" for those who have made great contributions and a means for the imperial court to win people''s hearts.


    Xu Qi''an''s situation is a posthumous nobility, only a posthumous honor.


    However, Xu Qi''an was Wei Yuan''s confidant, and it was the instinct of Wen ministers to fight with Wei Yuan. Secondly, Xu Qi''an made too many enemies. From tax case to Sangpo case, and then from Pingyang Princess case to Yunzhou case.


    Because of him, the Minister of the household Department of the king''s party collapsed; the Liang party abolished; the Minister of rites of the king''s party collapsed; the Minister of work of the Qi party killed the nine ethnic groups....


    the number of people who hated him could not be counted, and they would not give him honor even after death.


    Among them, the Minister of Dali temple and the Minister of rites, who were also members of the Qi party, were the most excited. They made an impassioned speech and pointed out the disadvantages. In a word, Xu Qi''an didn''t deserve it.


    Although Dali Siqing was the Qi party, he colluded with the Minister of the Ministry of industry of the Wushen religion, and there was no evidence that Dali Siqing colluded with the Wushen religion, so he was able to stay out of the affair.


    Parties are political allies, not relatives.


    The Minister of rites is a member of the Wang party. His immediate superior was defeated by Xu Qi''an in the Sangbo case. The most hateful thing is that the new minister of rites is Wei Yuan.


    The attitude of the ministers made emperor Jingdi hesitant. From his point of view, the death of the Gong was not enough to excite the emperor. But to be honest, it was quite comfortable.


    It''s like driving away the buzzing flies.


    However, Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty agreed to confer titles. Because Xu Qian really made a great contribution, the title can show his clear rewards and punishments.


    Emperor yuan Jing was most tolerant of the dead.


    However, if most of the ministers did not agree, the emperor would not insist on his own opinion.


    Emperor yuan Jing is about to announce the end of the topic, rejecting Zhang Xingying''s suggestion, when he suddenly sees Wei Yuan out.


    The eunuch went straight to the Minister of rites and raised his hand Let''s hear it.


    The loud slap resounded through the imperial study, and instantly suppressed the quarrel of the ministers, and looked at them in surprise.


    "Pa!"


    The Minister of Dali temple also got a slap, faltered and fell down, his hair crown fell off and his hair was Dishevelled.


    "Hua..."


    the surprised eyes turned into noise, and the imperial study exploded.


    In the history of Dafeng, there are many cases of irascible ministers fighting in the court. What''s more, this is the imperial study.


    But it was Wei Yuan who hit people, which was absurd.


    In the minds of the officials, Wei Yuan, as a eunuch, was in charge of the daguanren Yamen and the duchayuan, and he was in a high position. The labels on his body were: insidious and cunning, sinister and vicious, deep and cunning, good at scheming, and so on.


    But there is absolutely no "impulsive and reckless", so easy to fall into people''s hands, early to play dead.


    What conspiracy does Wei Yuan have? intended?


    When the officials of the imperial court thought about it, they didn''t have to think so much about it. Several "Zuo Du gei Shi" from the six departments rushed out in a panic and cried out:


    "Your Majesty, Wei Yuan is beating people in the hall. He has no eyes for his majesty, and he has no royal method. Please cut this tusk."


    You don''t have to think so much about it. Just get hold of it.


    Immediately, many ministers agreed.


    Wei Yuan paid no attention to the accusations of the ministers, bowed and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, the Qi party affair is not finished yet. Although the Minister of the Ministry of industry has dealt with it, his colleagues are still dormant in the court. In the Sangbo case, the Minister of rites colluded with the demon clan, and the same party still existed.


    "Just in time for Beijing inspection, Weichen proposed to postpone the inspection, and make a decision after everything is clear."


    What do you mean?


    The ministers were startled and looked at Wei Yuan in disbelief. The meaning of the words was that he wanted to delay the investigation. He wanted to do something?!


    Since the beginning of the year, the officialdom in the capital city has experienced a period of panic, hibernation, careful watching, intrigue and self danger from the middle of the year to the end of the year, and has long been exhausted.


    Even the best conspirators want to finish the investigation and recuperate as soon as possible.


    How can Wei Yuan continue the struggle?


    He, he''s crazy?


    Even the first assistant Wang Zhenwen couldn''t help looking at Wei Yuan. Wei Qingyi''s face is expressionless, which is not much different from usual.


    As an old opponent, Wang Shoufu found himself unable to guess Wei Yuan''s intention at the moment.A whim?


    No, how can Wei Yuan be influenced by emotion. Besides, where does Qi come from?


    After looking at Wei Yuan for a moment, Emperor Yuan Jing suddenly realized that the Gong named Xu Qi''an had a special status in Wei Yuan''s mind.


    He pressed his hand, waited for the ministers to be quiet, and said slowly: "it''s amazing that such a complicated and mysterious case will be solved by Xu Qian in ten months.


    "The death of such talents is the loss of our court. Just follow Zhang Xingying.


    "When Wei Yuan was in court, he beat the official of the imperial court. He was lawless and was fined one year. As for the matter of jingcha, according to the ancestral system, there is no need to change it. "


    The ministers were not surprised by the light punishment of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty. Although they were disappointed, they knew that it was impossible to bring down the eunuch.


    Because of the importance of Wei Yuan, his Majesty''s tolerance rate to him is very high. It''s the limit to beat the court officials once or twice and get some punishment.


    To their surprise, Wei Yuan no longer tangled with the matter of jingcha and kept silent.


    This made the officials realize that the so-called postponement of jingcha was just an excuse for Wei Yuan to vent his anger.


    Compared with the punishment of not light and not heavy, the reason of Wei Yuan''s gaffe made the officials very concerned. The original impeccable Wei Wei, but also make him care about, let him lose his presence?


    Then, there was a heated discussion on Xu Qian''s pursuit of the title.


    After some wrangling, the title of Xu Qi''an was settled: Changle County.


    Viscount!


    It''s not hereditary.


    ...


    at the end of the small court meeting, the ministers scattered, and Wei Yuan walked forward without saying a word. I don''t know if he was deliberate. He walked very fast in front of the ministers, and didn''t let people see his face.


    "Adoptive father."


    Nangong qianrou comes up and is about to ask about the contents of the small court meeting. She asks about 800 Li''s urgent documents, but he is suddenly stunned.


    Wei Yuan''s clear no expression, but let people easily read the sad, that pair of precipitation years wash out the vicissitudes of the eyes, there is a deep Xiaosuo.


    No greeting, no even chin capital, Wei Yuan came silent, silent and Nangong qianrou brush past, silent continue to move forward.


    The hem of the green robe shakes gently. My back is bleak and lonely.


    What''s the matter..... Nangong qianrou is stunned. He looks at all the ministers coming behind him. He holds back his tentative idea and keeps up with Wei Yuan.


    On the way back to the watchman''s Yamen, Nangong Qian forbeared all the way. As she approached the yamen, she finally asked:


    "adoptive father, what happened?"


    In the carriage, Wei Yuan''s voice was low and hoarse: "Xu Qi''an died in duty."


    This... Nangong qianrou looks frozen.


    He turned his head, quietly looked at the car, although the door blocked, but he still unconsciously slowed down, afraid to be found by Wei Yuan.


    The whole watchman yamen knows that Duke Wei attaches importance to Xu Qian, but only Nangong qianrou and Yang Yan know that it''s more than attention. His adoptive father has great expectations for Xu Qian, just like a craftsman who has found a perfect jade.


    I can''t put it down. I want to carve him into an unparalleled jade. When the jade is finished, it will shock the world.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Nangong qianrou knew that this expectation and attention had surpassed his adopted son.


    Now that Xu Qian died in his duty, the mood of his adoptive father can be imagined... Nangong qianrou sighed in her heart.


    He thought he would be secretly happy. Xu Qi''an''s appearance made him jealous and made him feel unbalanced. He thought for countless times that it would be better if that guy never appeared.


    My adoptive father is most concerned about me.


    Now that she heard about Xu Qi''an''s death, Nangong qianrou didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, she was disappointed and empty in her heart.


    At this time, the reins in her hand suddenly fell off. Nangong qianrou was surprised to find that the reins in her palm had been pinched into powder by him.


    Back at the yamen, Nangong qianrou followed Wei Yuan into Haoqi building and ascended the seventh floor. Wei Yuan stopped at the teahouse and said in a low voice:


    "you go out first. I want to be alone for a while."


    Nangong qianrou wants to talk and stops. She bows back, but does not leave. Instead, she waits outside the tea room.


    The tea room is quiet, and the afternoon sun is shining on the observation deck, which is spacious and bright.


    Wei Yuan looked through the official documents as usual, as if nothing had happened. He was still the big eunuch who was not happy or angry.


    The sun gradually moved westward, the evening sun is orange red, according to the Western clouds such as burning.


    Wei Yuan didn''t turn a page of the official document in his hand. He sat down for two and a half hours.


    Close the document, pinch the eyebrow, Wei Yuan called: "qianrou."


    "Adoptive father..." Nangong qianrou came in, her delicate face full of worry.


    "Summon all the golden gongs in the Yamen." Wei Yuandao.


    Nangong qianrou retreats and soon returns with six Golden gongs.


    At this time, Wei Yuan stood in the middle of the teahouse with a negative hand, looking at the golden gong silently."Duke Wei." The gongs clasped their fists.


    Slowly, all the countries in the Northeast spread the way of Wei Yuan. Before the beginning of summer, if you want to get the layout of the southwest frontier of the sorcerer religion, you will do whatever it takes. "


    Jin Luotai was surprised: "Wei Gong..."


    other Jin Luos were also surprised.


    Wei Yuan light way: "after autumn harvest, I want to fight the sorcerer religion."


    Sure enough... Several golden gongs carefully observed Wei Yuan, and finally realized that there was something wrong with the great eunuch. The former Duke of Wei was always a detached posture of Zhizhu, and had a calm spirit matching his status.


    But today''s Duke Wei is different from the past. His eyes full of vicissitudes are burning with sharp edge and fighting spirit.


    This kind of fighting spirit and determination only existed in the Shanhaiguan campaign.


    The gongs bowed their heads and used a formal reply: "I will obey Jun''s orders."


    A few golden gongs left and left the Haoqi building. One of them frowned and said, "I''m afraid the imperial court won''t start the war lightly."


    Nangong qianrou sneered, the court did not lightly start the war, but the sorcerer church, the Northeast Parliament. As long as we take the initiative to send confidential information through secret channels, we will not be afraid that witchcraft will not be taken.


    When the border is invaded, your majesty and the court officials will not turn a blind eye to it.


    By means of the adoptive father, it only depends on whether he is willing to fight, not whether his majesty wants to fight.


    Looking at Nangong qianrou, Zhang Kaitai frowned and asked, "is something wrong with chaotang today? Wei Gong is a bit abnormal. "


    Nangong qianrou nodded: "this morning, there was an urgent letter from Zhang Xingying of Yunzhou. As my adoptive father had expected, Yunzhou rebelled. "


    After a pause, he swept all the gongs and unconsciously said in a deep voice: "Xu Qi''an died in his duty."


    The golden gong fiercely looked up and looked at Hao Qilou.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an was still floating on the water.


    It''s not forced king who abducted Liang Youping?!


    Xu Qi''an''s heart is filled with unspeakable horror. It''s like taking a self portrait in an abandoned house. After taking the photo home and developing it, he finds behind him a female ghost in white.


    That kind of creepy feeling, make a person''s back cold, scalp numb.


    "Is Liang Youping really not abducted by you?" Xu Qi''an said.


    "I don''t know if Yang Qianhuan ever lied." Forced Wang light way.


    The teacher gave him the task of secretly taking care of Xu Qi''an. Although Wang didn''t know why the teacher gave such an order, he was always a disciplined disciple.


    Work very reliable!


    Promise to take care of Xu Qian and never do anything superfluous.


    The Yunzhou case has nothing to do with him. Whether the case is solved or not is the matter of the governor. Later, Xu Qian threw himself into the net, and he had to come forward to help, exposing himself.


    Go away, you just lied to me that you didn''t peek at the letter... If you weren''t really in a bad mood, Xu Qi''an would have beaten Wang''s face on the spot.


    Is Liang Youping not abducted by Yang Qianhuan? If that''s the case, the whole case will come back again... Will it be that song Changfu is not behind the scenes, but someone else, such as Yang Chuannan?


    In the case of Yunzhou, it was only dark son Zhou Min who found out that Yang Chuannan had embezzled military supplies and supported mountain bandits. It was not until I found out that the Qi party was in collusion with the witchcraft that the subsequent governor came to Yunzhou to investigate the case.


    Will the truth of this case be like this:


    Yang Chuannan found out that his plot was exposed by the watchman, so he asked MengWu to kill Zhou Min, crack the code and find out the evidence... Then he set up this bitter plan, and the turning point was Liang Youping.


    First, he deliberately asked Liang Youping to wait for me in the dog meat shop, and then he used Li Miaozhen to reveal Liang Youping''s identity and attract my attention. Later, he asked someone to send Liang Youping to governor Zhang. By using this reversal, we can completely believe that song Changfu is behind the scenes, and we can get away easily?


    Liang Youping was indeed shielded from Qi at that time. The Qi watching skill of Si Tianjian couldn''t see if he was lying.


    For a long time, Xu Qi''an denied this conjecture for the following three reasons:


    first, there is no need to be so troublesome. If the case is so complicated, it will only expose more flaws. The simpler the case, the more difficult it is to solve. The more strange the weapon is, the faster it will die. That''s the case.


    As long as Yang Chuannan destroys the evidence, even if everyone thinks he did it, governor Zhang can''t move a second-class commander without the evidence.


    This is the safest way.


    2¡¢ The reason why Zhang Xun Fu and others, including Xu Qi''an, believe what Liang Youping said is mainly because they all think that Yang Qianhuan is the one to help.


    Looking back at the case, when Liang Youping was sent to the post station, governor Zhang and others were suspicious of Liang Youping''s confession. At that time, governor Zhang''s response was to arrest song Changfu first and confront Liang Youping.


    As a result, song Changfu "committed suicide" and then the armies in Yunzhou defected. The events are so closely connected that there is no time to verify the truth of the case.Until the appearance of Yang Qianhuan, people suddenly realized that the warlock was Yang Qianhuan, which was reasonable.


    Therefore, there is a reasonable explanation for Liang Youping''s "falling into the trap".


    However, after Yang Qianhuan helps Jiang Luzhong kill MengWu, he leaves immediately, and the subsequent verification cannot be carried out.


    Xu Qi''an listed this as the reason, because Yang Chuannan could not know that Yang Qianhuan came to Yunzhou. Then this strange warlock appeared in the mind of governor Zhang and others is a doubtful point that cannot be explained.


    Although he could use the subsequent rebellion to wipe out governor Zhang, since he could wipe out governor Zhang and others, how could he make such a fuss?


    On the contrary, it was MengWu''s argument that was reasonable. The reason for his forbearance was that he wanted to push Yang Chuannan to commit a crime. Until the matter came to light, he had to carry out the final plan to kill people.


    3¡¢ If Yang Chuannan had been behind the scenes, the rebels who followed him would have confessed Him. Those rebellious parties in Yunzhou officialdom don''t know which boss they are following?


    This is a rebellion, and it''s not an old-fashioned fool.


    "Behind the scenes should be song Changfu, no doubt, but what happened to the magician who appeared out of thin air?"


    "Can the wild warlock reach this level? You know, the warlock system only appeared about 600 years ago. Unlike Wufu and other systems, it has existed for a long time and there are a large number of wild practitioners. "


    "Even in the system of Confucianism, the control of practice is still very strict. Only those who have no father (beyond the grade) are blooming everywhere. This is another reason why the major systems look down on Wufu."


    "What''s more, the sorcerer who didn''t know his roots, why did he help me? What is his purpose? "


    Xu Qi''an suddenly thought of one thing, that is, the warlock in the tax and silver case. Will the warlock who made the fake silver and the warlock in the Yunzhou case be the same person, or the same force?


    If so, help me this option can be ruled out..... This group of tortoise grandson, nearly harm Laozi exiled thousands of miles, harm two uncle asked cut..... Xu Qi an headache pinched eyebrows.


    Si Tianjian, it''s not that simple.


    "Cough..." Xu Qi''an coughed: "there is something to tell elder martial brother Yang."


    "He said


    Xu Qi''an told Yang Qianhuan about the existence of the unknown warlock, and then asked, "is there any secret hidden in our sky warden?"


    "Shall we take charge of heaven?" Yang Qianhuan asked with his back to him.


    "Anyway, miss Caiwei will marry me sooner or later."


    "Oh." Yang Qianhuan mocked for a while, and then said in a serious tone: "Si Tianjian really has some secrets, for example, the teacher never said about Shizu, but I know in my heart that the teacher once killed the teacher."


    Murderer... Xu Qi''an reviews the previous article and remembers the relevant information of the early supervisor in the investigation of the Sangbo case.


    In the early Dynasty, it was the king of Pinghai who supported the old royal family 500 years ago. After emperor Wuzong usurped the throne, it became the present one.


    The information about the early supervision has been erased from history.


    Even if the princess of Ganqing who taught Buddhism 500 years ago could not find this kind of breakthrough.


    It turns out that JianZheng really killed his master. At the beginning, he just guessed, but now he hammered. Xu Qi''an said, "what elder martial brother Yang means is that the warlock appeared in Yunzhou has something to do with the early generation of JianZheng?"


    Yang Qianhuan shook his head: "I don''t know. Don''t ask so many questions. You don''t understand the warlock system. Even if I''m a rare man in the world, I don''t know the names of the first and second class warlocks."


    Xu Qian is no longer xiaomengxin. Generally speaking, this situation means that if you know the information of grade one and grade two, you can know many secrets of the warlock system, and this kind of secret cannot be known to outsiders.


    "Do you know which Warlock can block the breath? Elder martial brother Yang, can you do it? " Xu Qian is not willing to try.


    "It can be said to you," said Yang Qianhuan. "If you block the number of Qi, normal warlocks can do it. It''s not difficult. Can shield the number of breath for others, get more than six products.


    "But as you said, Liang Youping can block the divination and incantation of the four level dream sorcerer. Only one level of the Warlock can do it. What Liang Youping is blocked is not Qi number, but destiny number, which is the destiny."


    After a pause, he said, "the third level warlock, the master of the secret."


    ... Sanpin?! The warlock in the Yunzhou case is the third grade?! Xu Qi''an was confused for a moment, and felt that his brain was not enough.


    The case of Yunzhou involved the third class warlock!


    If that''s the case, Yang Qianhuan, the master of Sipin array, can''t do it. Damn it. If I had known such important information earlier, I would have thought I didn''t know anything.


    Xu Qi was relieved to say that even if he had seen through the plan of the third class warlock, he could not explain it.


    It''s not counseling, it''s adult thinking.


    We should give each other face.


    "You remember to keep it secret, don''t spread it, especially about the teacher killing the teacher." After a pause, Yang added:"I''m not afraid of the teacher. I think he''s old enough to live late. I have to give him some dignity. "


    The more you explain, the more guilty you are. Ok... How dare I say that the supervisor can crush me with one finger... Xu Qi''an nodded and agreed: "I also think we should give the supervisor some dignity."


    Yang Qianhuan said with a smile: "you are really an interesting man, just like me."


    The history of Si Tianjian is not long, but many things are easy to investigate. Unlike daozun and Confucian sage, the latter is a figure thousands of years ago, and the former is simply out of historical records.


    After returning to Beijing, Xu Qi''an plans to secretly investigate Si Tian Jian and find out Su Su''s family affairs by the way. He is not greedy for other people''s body. They have no body.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Xu Qi''an was a little hungry, and he came out of the coffin immediately: "I''ll find something to eat."


    Yang Qianhuan asked, "how are you going to explain your resurrection from death?"


    Xu Qi''an suddenly froze. Yes, how can he explain the resurrection from death.


    Kwai Kwai is not a good master, but he is no longer a little fast runner in Changle county.


    was the little Kwai.


    Xu Qian quietly lay back in the coffin: "I don''t show up first. When I get to the capital, I''ll ask my father for advice. Elder martial brother Yang, I''ll trouble you about the food. "


    Yang Qianhuan nodded to show that there was no problem, and then asked in surprise: "you were raised by the second uncle after your parents died when you were young?"


    "In fact, I am Wei Yuan''s illegitimate son."


    "What?" Yang Qianhuan was shocked.


    Xu Qi''an is Wei Yuan''s illegitimate son. Does Wei Yuan have an illegitimate son?


    ....


    Inner City, Xu Fu.


    The next morning, Nangong qianrou with two gongs knocked on the door of Xu''s house.


    In fact, the side door has been opened, but he wants to go as the golden gate.


    The porter Lao Zhang opened the middle door and saw the three watchmen. He quickly bowed his head and said, "my Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Because Dalao is a watchman, he has a certain understanding of the level and service of watchmen.


    The woman''s chest is embroidered with golden gongs, and her status is higher than that of Dalao.


    At this time, it was just dawn, Nangong qianrou glanced at Lao Zhang, looked into the house, and said: "the imperial sword guard hundred households Xu Pingzhi, can you be in the house?"


    He was ordered by his adoptive father to give Xu qiansong a pension of three hundred Liang silver.


    The price of Causeway is so much. Rules are rules.


    But Nangong qianrou knows that the dividends that the Xu family can get in the future are absolutely incalculable. For example, the official position of the imperial sword guard can be further mentioned.


    The scholar who is going to attend Yunlu Academy in Chunwei will not be sent to remote counties in the future.


    "Yes, yes, sir and madam are dining in the back hall at the moment. Your honor, please go to the front hall for dinner, and the villain will call for the master. "


    The porter Lao Zhang respectfully led the three watchmen into the front hall and ordered the servants to serve hot tea.


    The two gongs are very kind and kind.


    Nangong qianrou didn''t pick up the tea and said, "don''t waste your time. I''ll take my official."


    PS: in the last chapter, I wrote five coffins, which some readers didn''t understand. I''d like to explain here: there were mistakes in the last chapter, five people died, and a dragon set Gong was ignored by me, so I finally sent back five coffins.

 Chapter 232

    It seems that there is something urgent. They are Dalao''s colleagues. Is it related to Dalao?


    The porter Lao Zhang bowed and nodded: "three adults will follow me."


    Nangong qianrou gets up and goes through the front hall to the backyard under the guidance of the porter Lao Zhang. In the distance, I saw a child in a small cloth bag, who was only cute, and was led out by a beautiful girl in a long skirt.


    The child is shriveled and unwilling to follow.


    The two sides met each other. The girl stopped and looked at the three watchmen in amazement.


    "Three adults have something to see the master." The porter Lao Zhang explained.


    Xu Lingyue nodded with reserve, took back her eyes and pulled xiaodouding aside.


    Xu Lingyin was tugged by her sister with one hand and raised her other hand. She pointed to Nangong qianrou with her short and thick fingers and cried:


    "what a beautiful sister, she is as beautiful as her mother."


    Beautiful sister?! The expressionless Nangong qianrou nearly broke the gong. She turned her head in disbelief, staring at Xu Lingyin, and the corners of her eyes kept twitching.


    Is the child a fool? Is the eye a decoration?


    He raised his head slightly to show the child his Adam''s apple.


    "I don''t understand a child''s beauty as much as his sister''s


    She seems to think that being as beautiful as her mother is highly valued.


    Nangong qianrou flicks away. If someone else dares to say that he is a woman, she will have to peel off her skin if she doesn''t die. It''s just that he''s such a brilliant man that he doesn''t bother to see things like children.


    Seeing off Nangong qianrou''s back, Xu Lingyue enters the hall.


    "Why doesn''t my sister leave?" Xu Lingyin raised her small face.


    "It''s brother''s colleague. Let''s go to Shutang later." Xu Lingyue said softly, leading her sister back.


    In the back hall, Xu Pingzhi, who had just finished his meal, got up in a hurry and met him. He was a little puzzled and a little frightened. He said with a clasp: "Lord Jinluo."


    Xu Pingzhi didn''t expect that the grand golden gong would come to Xu''s house.


    With the noble status of golden gong, even though Xu Qi''an was a fish in water in the daguanren yamen, he could not condescend to be a gong.


    Unless there''s something important.


    The golden gong is beautiful. From a distance, he thought he was a woman, not inferior to Erlang, who is a boy and a girl... Xu Pingzhi thought.


    "Pretty sister."


    Xiaodouding followed Xu Lingyue back and stood at the threshold, with a flattering cry.


    This child is really annoying. When you cry later... Nangong qianrou frowns. Thinking of Xu Qian''s death, she can''t help sinking in her heart.


    He glanced over Xu Pingzhi and looked at the beautiful woman at the dining table. What the child said was true. She was a gorgeous woman indeed.


    "What can I do for you when you come to my house?" Asked Xu Pingzhi.


    Nangong qianrou took back her eyes and was silent for a moment. She said in a deep voice: "Xu Qian of Causeway died in Yunzhou. I''m here to send money."


    With that, he unfolded his palm, and the Gong behind him quietly handed over the silver.


    Nangong qianrou hands Xu Pingzhi another three hundred taels of money. Xu Pingzhi doesn''t accept it. He is stunned, like a stone carving, and doesn''t move.


    Even the eyes are frozen.


    Xu Qi''an died in his duty. Nangong qianrou''s words seemed to explode in Xu Pingzhi''s ears. His soul was broken and his heart was broken.


    In an instant, I feel that the whole world has lost its color, and my mind is filled with bad news, and I am totally disappointed.


    Xu Qi''an is his nephew and elder brother''s orphan. He has been around for 20 years. What''s the difference between him and his own son? No, even more than a son.


    Xu Er Shu has always had a strong sense of responsibility for Xu Qi''an, because he is the orphan of his elder brother and the only one.


    Raising him up, looking at his wife and having children, and opening branches and leaves for the long house are Xu Pingzhi''s best wishes in this life.


    Now, this nephew is gone. If not, it''s gone?


    In a muddle, Xu Pingzhi suddenly heard the sound of a fall. He looked back and found that his wife had fainted.


    "Sister, what are you dying for?"


    Xu Lingyin didn''t understand. She looked up at Xu Lingyue beside her.


    Xu Lingyue didn''t answer. She stood still, like a lifeless paper flower, beautiful but pale.


    The porter Lao Zhang burst into tears: "to die is to die."


    Nangong qianrou sighed in her heart, put the silver on the table and said, "in three or five days, the bones will be sent back to the capital. You should prepare for the funeral in advance."


    The 800 Li urgent document arrived in the capital earlier than the corpse.


    With that, Nangong qianrou turned and left.


    "You''re lying!"


    With the roar of a little lion, Xu Lingyin stands in front of the three watchmen and stares at Nangong qianrou.


    A six-year-old already knows what death is.


    Nangong qianrou ignored Xu Lingyin and went on. But Xu Lingyin refused to let him go and chased him to death, shouting: "you cheat, you cheat..."The child''s thinking is very simple. As long as he takes back what he just said, the elder brother will come back. As long as he takes back the liar, the elder brother will come back...


    Nangong qianrou has to speed up her pace and take two gongs away from Xu''s house. He goes far away. He is not sure to turn back.


    The child persevered to chase out, standing alone in the door, crying, small body constantly shaking.


    It''s like a little abandoned animal.


    Nangong qianrou suddenly some regret, he should wait for a moment, waiting for the child to go to school in the news of Xu Qian''s death.


    "Take her back and let her family take good care of her." Nangong qianrou gives orders to the gong on the left.


    "Yes."


    Xu Pingzhi goes to the front hall to look for her daughter''s figure and intends to comfort her. However, Xu Lingyue sits at the table quietly, her eyes empty and motionless.


    Xu Er Shu slowly breathed out a breath, called the porter Lao Zhang, and said in a deep voice: "send someone to the academy to tell Erlang the news, and let him return to the house as soon as possible."


    Lao Zhang wiped his tears, nodded and retreated.


    In fact, few of the servants in the mansion can ride horses. Whether it''s the importance of the matter or the time, it''s only reasonable for Xu Pingzhi to go to Yunlu academy by himself.


    Mr. Zhang, the porter, knows that he can''t ride a horse now.


    ...


    it takes two hours from the capital to Qingyun Mountain. If the equestrian skill is not good enough, the time will be longer.


    Xu Xinnian came back at noon. He came back alone. The messenger was left behind by him.


    Gallop to the gate, Xu new year''s fierce a pull rein, the horse stopped, high from the front foot.


    Before the horse''s front hooves fell, Xu Xinnian turned over and got off the horse. He rushed into the house with a pale face. When he crossed the threshold, he was tripped and fell to the ground, breaking his forehead.


    Suddenly, he staggered up and stumbled into the house. In the back hall, he saw his family, his tearful Mother, his empty eyed sister.


    Of course, there are also Xu Lingyin who sits alone on the steps outside the front hall and scribbles on the ground with a dead branch.


    When the bad news came, the adults were immersed in sadness and ignored the children''s feelings. Xu Lingyin did not dare to ask, did not dare to speak, can only sit alone on the steps, silent.


    Xu Pingzhi''s eyes were red. He looked at him and said in a low voice, "Erlang, your elder brother... Is gone."


    Xu Xinnian''s body flickered and his eyes turned black.


    ....


    when noon came, the sky became gloomy and the cold wind was raging. Then it snowed heavily.


    This is the first snow after the Spring Festival. Soon, the snow covered the roof, covered the treetops, covered the path, and the whole world was covered with a thin piece of silver.


    Palace, royal garden.


    The prince invited the second prince, the fourth prince, the sixth prince, and three princesses to enjoy the snow in Qingji Pavilion.


    There was a raging charcoal fire, and there were fine wine and delicious food on the table. The prince drank a mouthful of wine and said with a smile:


    "there was a snow last year. I thought I would wait until the end of the year to see the snow again. I didn''t expect that just after the Spring Festival, the snow came again. "


    "The third princess said with a smile," listen to the magician who made the Yellow calendar by the sky warden. The more snow falls before spring, the better harvest will be after autumn. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Although the snow came after the Spring Festival, it caught up with the Spring Festival


    The prince nodded with a smile, then looked at the fourth Prince and asked, "what''s the matter with Huaiqing recently? She said that she would not be able to drink all day


    The fourth Prince shook his head in a dull voice: "I don''t know."


    Huaiqing didn''t appear for some time. Originally, he would occasionally get together with his brothers and sisters. Some time ago, he began to thank guests behind closed doors.


    Although the fourth Prince and Huaiqing are the same mother, Huaiqing''s character makes him unable to get close to his brother and sister.


    Hum, it must be that I have no face to see people... Lin''an took a sip of wine and thought with pride.


    With the wide spread of Gobang, her name of Lin''an also shocked the capital. Just ask, in the light of the princess, the humble Huaiqing naturally had to stay at home and dare not go out.


    Thinking of this, Lin''an is happy again. After a few drinks, Hongxia quietly climbs on her round face, and her charming peach blossom eyes are slightly blurred.


    Several princes can''t help but look more. It''s very pleasant to have a beautiful sister.


    Well, the word "talent" has yet to be discussed. It is well deserved to be beautiful.


    In Xu Qi''an''s mind, the mounting not only fits the image of the little queen of the nightclub, but also is the kind of girl who was particularly beautiful in the class when he was young.


    When doing math problems, the kind of girl scum who would scowl and keep scratching her head.


    But because it''s too beautiful, it''s sought after by boys, which will make other girls in the class hate it.


    Huaiqing is a high cold female school bully, but because of her arrogant personality, she will not be liked by the girls. She is envious in private: cut, what''s the big deal.The only difference between gaoleng Xueba and coquettish Xueba is that Xueba can kill other girls in the class. But the female schoolgirl can only pout her lips in anger.


    "The snow is auspicious. Do you know the 800 Li urgent document yesterday?" The prince talked about something.


    "Zhang Xingying put down the rebellion in Yunzhou?" Said the fourth prince.


    The crown prince nodded: "the Minister of the Ministry of industry of the Qi party colluded with the witchcraft cult to cultivate power in Yunzhou. His heart is to blame. Fortunately, governor Zhang was able to see through the conspiracy and exterminate the rebellious party. "


    After a pause, the prince looked at his younger sister Lin''an: "Xu Qi''an has made great contributions in this case. He was posthumously named the son of Changle County, which is also worthy of the name."


    "Of course, Xu Qi''an is me..."


    originally, Lin''an was happy to hear the prince''s brother praise Xu Qi''an, and instinctively wanted to show off, but when she heard the second half of the sentence, she suddenly froze.


    "Prince brother... You, what do you say?"


    That charming and affectionate face, sweet smile a little solidification, peach eyes slightly open, but the look is empty, staring at the prince.


    "Oh, don''t you know?" The fourth Prince sighed:


    "it''s a pity that Xu Qian died in his duty."


    Bang... The glass is broken on the ground.


    Everyone looked at Lin''an.


    Lin''an didn''t realize her gaffe. Her delicate white hand held the prince''s sleeve tightly, with a trembling cry: "brother Prince, don''t laugh with me..."


    there was a crystal light in her eyes, as well as a pitiful plea.


    The prince was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly darkened. He brushed away Lin''an''s hand and said in a deep voice, "this is true. My father has already made an order. When the bones of the Gong are transported back to the capital, he will issue an order to pursue the title.


    "Lin''an, pay attention to your identity."


    It is sentimental for Prince Quan to be Lin''an. He didn''t want to speculate.


    Lin''an silently retracted his hand, stood up without saying a word, and walked into the vast snow.


    "Lin''an, Lin''an..." the prince chased the pavilion and yelled at her back.


    The snow fell on her hair.


    The prince turned his head and roared at Lin''an''s maid in waiting: "I''m not going to hold an umbrella for the princess yet."


    The maid of honor just picked up the umbrella and was ready to catch up with it. Hearing the words, she stopped and blessed the prince. She opened the oil paper umbrella and ran after it.


    In the pavilion, all the princes and daughters have not come back yet, and they look at a loss.


    On the other side, the maid in waiting, who had been patted by Xu Qi''an on her buttocks, looked carefully at Lin''an''s side face with an umbrella, and did not dare to speak.


    It''s a pity that the Gong died in duty... The palace maid sighed in her heart.


    All of a sudden, she heard a slight choking, turned her head in amazement, and saw that Princess Lin''an had burst into tears.


    "Princess?"


    The maid of honor gave a shaking cry and looked around in a panic. Fortunately, there was no one around in the snow. She lowered her voice: "Why are you crying? Is it because of him?"


    "My palace, I don''t know..."


    tears drop by drop. Lin''an raises his hand and presses his chest.


    It''s empty here.


    ...


    "it''s snowing. I like snowy days. When the snow stops, I can have snowball fights with my elder martial brothers, make snowmen and make snowhorses."


    In the warm tea room of Princess Huaiqing''s residence, Chu Caiwei holds a cup of tea, eats cakes and looks at the snow outside the window.


    She is shallow and enjoys a pleasant afternoon with hot tea, delicious cakes and snow.


    Princess Huaiqing is wearing a white palace skirt. She is already warm and cold. She is wearing a summer dress that highlights her figure.


    She ignored the chatter of her intimate friend, holding a book in her hand, but staring at the snow in a daze.


    "Princess Huaiqing, what''s the matter with you? You''re out of your mind these days." Chu Caiwei felt that she had been ignored and was very angry.


    In the dark eyes, there are white snowflakes. Huaiqing said: "Caiwei, I''m afraid the letter I wrote for you can''t be handed over to you."


    Chu Caiwei heartless eating pastry, asked: "why?"


    "He died in duty."


    Chu Caiwei shakes her hand and the cake falls to the ground.


    ....


    star watching tower, eight trigrams platform.


    Chu Caiwei dejectedly steps to the top floor of the Star Tower.


    There was a thin layer of snow on the baguatai. The supervisor was sitting in front of the case, with a radius of three feet.


    Chu Caiwei stopped behind the prison and said, "teacher..."


    "since childhood, every time a senior brother bullied you, you would cry and run here to complain." The supervisor did not look back and drank a glass of wine with a smile.


    "No elder martial brother bullied me." Chu Tsai Wei shriveled her mouth and cried out: "Xu Qi''an is dead. Xu Qi''an is dead. I''m so sad..."Prison is silent for a moment, turned to look at the south, seems to focus on looking at something, suddenly chuckled: "good."


    Chu Caiwei cried even more fiercely. She stamped her feet and cried and scolded: "bad old man, smelly old man, my friend is dead. You still say good things. Why don''t you die?"


    "What did you say to the teacher? The teacher has lived five hundred years, but he hasn''t lived enough. He wants to borrow another five hundred years from heaven. " Monitor the vital airway.


    "Well, is what you said just now what a teacher should say?" Chu Caiwei is crying.


    "It''s a good thing to say good things as a teacher." The supervisor said: "the year before last, I gave you the birth pill. Did you take it?"


    "What kind of pill." Chu Caiwei wiped her tears.


    "Tuotai pill, only three Tuotai pills can be made from one Jiazi. The boy of emperor Yuanjing asked to be a teacher, but he didn''t give it to him. " The supervisor is more angry.


    "Oh, in my bag." Chu Caiwei sobbed and said, "if you don''t tell me, I forget, and I can''t use that thing."


    The supervisor nodded and said with a smile, "remember, you gave the pill to Xu Qi''an."


    "I didn''t."


    "You did."


    "I don''t have it. It''s in my bag."


    "Shut up, you''ve got it. When someone asks you later, that''s what you say. "


    "Oh." Chu Caiwei cried again: "teacher, Xu Qian is dead."


    She has a habit of coming to prison to cry when she is sad. It''s like when a child is wronged, he will cry to his parents.


    "You have just entered liupin. Don''t go out these days."


    After Chu Caiwei left, the supervisor spread out the palm of his hand, and an orange elixir lay quietly in the palm of his hand.


    Then, the supervisor pulled out a wisp of white beard and gently breathed out a breath.


    That wisp of beard flutters with the wind, higher and higher, suddenly expands and turns into a big white bird.


    Big bird calls bleak, hovering in the air for a moment, a dive, took away the birth pill in JianZheng''s hand.


    Chu Caiwei went back to the room and looked in the deerskin bag at her waist.


    "Why did the teacher suddenly tell me about the birth pill and give it to Xu Qian..." she sobbed and looked for it, but she couldn''t find it.


    ...


    "do you trust Wei Yuan that much? Would you like to tell him all your secrets? "


    In the dark cabin, Yang Qianhuan sat cross legged with his back to the coffin.


    Xu Qi''an is Wei Yuan''s illegitimate son. He can''t believe it when he thinks about it. Xu Qi''an is 20 years old, and Wei Yuan was already a eunuch in the palace more than 20 years ago.


    "Dad, you''re kidding. Do you understand me?" Lying in the coffin, Xu Qi''an sighed:


    "of course, trust is trust. Duke Wei is good to me and is willing to cultivate me. It''s not too much to say that it''s very kind to me. But I''m a little resistant to telling him the secret. "


    "Why?"


    "How to say, Duke Wei''s mind is too deep to see through. You never know what he''s thinking. I don''t know how he will react when he tells him the secret. "


    "It''s true that Wei Yuan, like my teacher, is a person with a terrible mind. Even men like me, who hold the moon and pick the stars, can''t see through them. " Yang Qianhuan was puzzled and said:


    "then how do you want to talk to me about these things?"


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "because elder martial brother Yang is a man with a heart of a child."


    I don''t care about anything except my hobbies.


    Yang Qianhuan nodded and thought it was strange, "I always think it''s not a good thing... Have you ever thought about leaving the capital? Anyway, you are dead. You can go anywhere


    "But my family are all in the capital. Of course I have to go back if I can." Xu Qi''an sighed:


    "I''m looking forward to the days when Qingshan walks in the world with his sword. But no matter where you go, there is a home in the world that you can go back at any time, you will not panic. Once I leave the capital, I may never go back in my life. "


    After a period of time together, perhaps it is too boring, two people first casually bicker, and gradually began to say something from the heart.


    "That''s true. When I go out, as long as I think of the elder brothers and younger brothers of Si Tianjian and the teachers, I feel at ease. It''s not really homeless, it''s just traveling. " Yang Qianhuan nodded slightly.


    Xu Qi''an said that he would go back to consult Wei Yuan. In fact, he was perfunctory. He was weighing the pros and cons of being frank.


    Wei Yuan is good to him, he knows. But after the confession, did Wei Yuan choose to seal Shenshu again, or did he choose to turn a blind eye? Without reference, Xu Qian did not dare to take risks.


    After all, it''s not Wei Yuan''s own son.


    But he was not willing to leave the capital, and was in a dilemma for a while.


    In addition, monk Shenshu once asked him to keep a secret and not reveal his existence. Xu Qian is not sure to tell Wei Yuan the secret. What kind of reaction will monk Shenshu make.You can''t really believe that a demon like master is a merciful Bodhisattva just because he is always pleasant.


    "Ah, forced... Elder martial brother Yang, are you married?" Xu Qian asked.


    "No Yang Qianhuan shook his head: "women are a burden. I don''t need them."


    Well, I still think when you have sex with your wife, don''t you allow her to look at your face? If so, there are only two ways for you to go: first, like Yasheng of Yunlu academy, to be a man standing behind his wife forever. 2¡¢ Be a warm-hearted man.


    Thinking about it, Xu Qi''an couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, outside the ship came the unknown bird cry, desolate and lonely, just like the cry of a night owl.


    Yang Qianhuan is a Leng at first, then be surprised, blurt out: "it''s the breath of the teacher."


    PS: I will go back to Beijing in the next chapter. I''ll change it first and then I''ll change it when I get home from work.

 Chapter 233

    The breath of supervision?


    Xu seven an Leng for a while, too late to ask questions, in front of the loss of Yang Qianhuan figure. Then, the bleak bird calls outside disappeared.


    Then, the white warlock''s back returned to the cabin. He was still facing Xu Qi''an, but he looked down as if he was looking at something in his hand.


    "The teacher brought me birth pills." Yang Qianhuan''s voice was confused and puzzled.


    "Tuotai pill?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Oh, do you know the story of butterfly after cocoon breaking?" Yang Qianhuan said.


    "It''s not an allusion to break a cocoon and become a butterfly. It''s an old story. It''s as familiar as the story after the rain. Elder martial brother Yang, let''s get down to business. " Xu Qian waves his hand and interrupts Yang Qianhuan''s pretending force.


    Yang Qianhuan''s costume is awkward and boring.


    "Oh, oh..." Yang Qianhuan doesn''t care. In fact, he is a straightforward and gentle person. He doesn''t have the pride and airs of those high-quality and strong people, but he likes to be forced.


    "The main drug of Tuotai pill is the chrysalis of nine winged golden silk butterfly, supplemented by a secret recipe, which is refined into pills. Taking it, you can prolong your life and be reborn.


    "It''s not empty words to be reborn. If you take this medicine, you will fall asleep in half an hour, just like a silkworm cocoon. All the vitality in the body converges, people are in a state of suspended animation, even the yuan God will die out.


    "In this process, the old body is like a cocoon, giving birth to a new body. So it''s called Tuotai pill. But it''s a life saving elixir. You can only take it when you are on the verge of death


    I don''t know if taking this pill means being a virgin again? Xu Qi''an was surprised and said, "so powerful?"


    "Magic is magic, but it''s not practical." Yang Qianhuan shook his head: "those who can kill me will not give me the chance to take the pill. The battle of high-quality martial arts practitioners has always been frustrating."


    "How about taking it normally?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "It''s just a matter of prolonging one''s life. At most, it''s to make one''s body better. Although it''s not bad, compared with its high refining cost, it''s very weak. As soon as the teacher comes, he will produce a furnace of three grains. "


    Xu Qi''an suddenly nodded, the use value of this pill is not high, and wondered: "why does the supervisor send this thing to you...


    with that, Xu Qi''an was stunned.


    Yang Qianhuan was also stunned.


    They were silent for a long time and said in unison:


    "it''s not for me, is it?"


    "Is it for you?"


    There was another silence.


    The teacher asked me to go to Yunzhou to take care of Xu Qi''an, and now I have delivered the birth pill... But I can''t use it at all. Younger martial sister Caiwei, a low-grade warlock, can''t use it at any time... It''s not for Xu Qi''an, who else can I give it to?


    When Xu Qian came back from the dead, he was worried about how to explain the reason. At this time, he sent the birth pill to Yang Qianhuan.


    This pill is obviously tailor-made for me, just to solve the current troubles... And elder martial brother Yang can''t use this pill at all... But how does the supervisor know I need it?


    He knows where I am, he knows I''m coming back from the dead? So, most of the supervisors know that monk Shenshu''s broken arm is in my body?


    At that moment, Xu Qi''an''s brain was running at a high speed, and many details of the Sampo case flashed by.


    There is a demon clan hidden in the parish, and the supervisor turns a blind eye to it.


    Monk Shenshu''s broken arm escaped from Sangpo, and the supervisor pretended to be ill and stood by.


    Henghui killed a lot in the capital and destroyed the Pingyuan mansion. Although he had a magic weapon to shield the breath, could he shield the Warlock''s supervision?


    The remaining evils of ten thousand demon Kingdom released the broken arm of monk Shenshu, but secretly sent it to my residence, let it parasitize on me, warm raise the broken arm..... This means that only I can warm the broken arm of monk Shenshu in the capital..... And the biggest secret of my body is strange luck.


    In other words, the demon clan knows my eccentricity, but I have never had much contact with the demon clan except for a reptile and a gray fox in my life.


    Wait!


    The supervisor knew that I was strange. He gave me a black gold sword and sent me the unique skill of heaven and earth in a secret way... Lying in the trough, I''m afraid.


    Two guesses float from the heart: first, the prison is colluding with the demon clan. 2¡¢ Prison is aware of the plan of the demon clan, but for some reason chose to stand by.


    Xu Qi''an is more inclined to the first guess, because if it is not for the prison to reveal the secret in his body to the demon clan, then how does the demon clan know his particularity? Have you ever had intimate contact with the demons.


    If we say that Xu Qi''an will appreciate Wei Yuan''s gift and accept it with ease, we can use a popular saying: "all the gifts given by fate have already been secretly priced.


    Yang Qianhuan''s fingers curled and the pill fell into Xu Qian''s arms. "If you eat it, you can go back to Beijing at ease. At that time, someone asked, and said that it was the pill given by Si Tianjian. You knew that life and death were unpredictable, so you took the pill ahead of time."Then the drug attack, into a state of rebirth, like death. Governor Zhang and others thought you were killed in battle, but in fact you just fell asleep. "


    "This is the best way at present. Thank the prison for me." Xu Qi''an picked up the orange pill and held it in the palm of his hand. Instead of taking it, he took out several letters and said with a smile:


    "it''s estimated that he''ll sleep to the capital in this sleep. The smart Sea King will never let himself die socially."


    After a pause, Xu Qi''an added: "at least you can''t die a second time."


    With that, the air machine shook, and the letter broke into pieces of paper.


    The official ship passed through the snow curtain, broke the thin ice, and drove slowly to the capital.


    At the end of the day, the snow that had been snowing for a day and a night finally stopped.


    His royal highness, wearing a fox fur cloak, walks through the snow covered scenery. He is handsome, straight, and has excellent skin appearance.


    Although Xu Qi''an once had an affair with the sons of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty, none of them could fight... Xu Dalang''s reference is not himself, but his younger brother Xu Erlang.


    But in fact, the crown prince is a handsome man. When Emperor Yuanjing was young, she was very handsome, and imperial concubine Chen was a beautiful woman. This is the reason why she has such a beautiful girl. As a brother, the crown prince will not be so bad.


    Come to Chen Guifei''s palace, the prince unties the fox fur and gives it to the maid in waiting.


    Entering the room, the room is warm as spring, and the refreshing fragrance comes.


    Chen Guifei with two maids, smile to welcome out: "Lin''an how did not come?"


    The prince waved his hand and sat down on his own, drinking and eating under the service of the palace maids.


    "Well... This wine tastes good."


    The prince was surprised.


    "It''s the hundred day spring sent by the empress. It''s nourishing and healthy. Drink more." With a kind smile, Princess Chen ordered the maids to pour the wine.


    The mother and the son had a good conversation.


    Because emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty was addicted to cultivating immortals and was not close to women, the back palace was already a backwater, lonely and boring. Women can''t find a reason to fight even if they want to fight.


    Therefore, the prince and Lin''an often come to visit their mother''s concubine, eat and chat with her, and relieve their loneliness.


    "Is Lin''an unwell? I sent someone to ask her to tell me that Lin''an was hiding in the room Princess Chen frowned lightly.


    "She ah..." the prince sighed: "mother Princess, do you think Lin''an is getting married?"


    Chen Guifei was stunned and nodded helplessly: "Your Majesty is obsessed with cultivating Taoism and doesn''t care about your marriage. As her own mother, the empress lived in a simple and easy life. She didn''t even care about the fourth Prince and Huaiqing, let alone Lin''an. "


    The prince chewed the food and nodded: "I think it''s better to marry Lin''an as soon as possible."


    Chen Guifei looked at the prince carefully and frowned, "why did the prince say that?"


    The prince didn''t answer and drank.


    He confirmed that Lin''an had a little affection for the gong. As a young girl, Lin''an was the kind of girl who was charming and willful, but in fact she had a simple mind. She was most likely to be cheated.


    Usually no one dares to be close to her, so there has been no clue.


    Once there is a man to her taste, that kind of sentiment will breed and thrive.


    Lin''an''s recent gloomy performance is evidence.


    Fortunately, the causeway has died, but the prince also realized that Lin''an is old enough to get married.


    "Drink less, drink less..." Chen Guifei frowned.


    His highness was worried about his younger sister for a while.


    The pretty maids in the palace all around seemed attractive at the moment.


    "Mother, I''ll go back first." The prince belched and got up to leave.


    The cold current came. The air outside was fresh and cold. The prince felt much more comfortable.


    He returned with his bodyguard. On the way back, he saw a maid in waiting by the side of the road and the prince and his party. He immediately welcomed them and said, "Your Highness, Princess Fu, please come over."


    ... Shaoyin palace.


    When you open the window, you can see that the whole yard is covered with white snow.


    Her eyes were red and swollen like peaches. Just now she looked at the letter from the dog slave and cried again.


    The wording of the letter is serious and humorous. When you look at the letter, you can see the voice and smile of the dog slave in your mind.


    But Lin''an knew that he would never see such a smile again. When the man died in Yunzhou, he would lie in the cold coffin, drift thousands of miles away and return to the capital quietly.


    What saddens her even more is that as a princess, she can''t attend his funeral.


    The cold wind was blowing on her face, cold to the bone. She reached for it and found that tears came again.


    "Why do you cry? It''s just a dead dog slave. It''s just a dead dog slave..." framed angrily wiped away his tears, but the more he wiped, the more he wiped."Your Highness, your highness..."


    the anxious cry came from the outside, and Lin''an''s maid of honor banged open the door.


    Her face was blue with the cold wind, and her thick cotton shoes were covered with dirty water stains and snow foam.


    Lin''an quickly turned over and wiped her tears in a hurry, but the words of the maid in waiting stunned her.


    "His royal highness is in prison."


    A bolt from the blue, Lin''an lost his voice and exclaimed: "what?"


    ...


    Imperial study.


    Emperor Yuanjing''s gloomy face was on a high dragon chair. The Minister of Dali temple, Wei Yuan and the Minister of punishment were standing in the hall. Their identities represented the highest three legal departments of Dafeng.


    Wei Yuan was the censor of zuodu in duchayuan.


    "Your Majesty, this is the standard given by Wuzuo. Please have a look." The Minister of punishment handed over the autopsy report of Fu Fei.


    The eunuch took the autopsy catalogue and handed it to yuan Jingdi. The latter just glanced at it and asked without expression:


    "has Fu Fei been defiled?"


    "This..." the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment said in a low voice: "Wuzuo is only a rough examination, and does not dare to disturb the body of fufei. Your majesty, please ask the old lady in the palace to check it."


    Emperor yuan Jingdi said in a deep voice, "what about the beast?"


    "His Highness the prince has been forbidden in his bedroom, waiting for his Majesty''s decision."


    "Take it to Dali temple." Yuan Jingdi''s eyes swept the three people fiercely, "I want to get the result in three days."


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid three days is not enough." Qing Road of Dali temple.


    "I only give you three days." Emperor yuan Jing''s face was cold.


    "Your Majesty, Duke Wei has a lot of talents and has solved many big cases. It''s better to hand over this case to the duchayuan." The Minister of punishment proposed.


    Dali Siqing thinks it''s very good.


    "There are so many talented people. Who does Shangshu refer to?" Wei Yuan calmly swept the two ministers and looked at Yuanjing Emperor: "those who can handle affairs have died in Yunzhou."


    The Minister of punishment and the Minister of Dali Temple looked at each other and saw that the gongs, which had broken many strange cases, were damaged in Yunzhou. A few days ago, they secretly applauded.


    Now that the person who threw the pot was gone, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the Minister of Dali Temple suddenly felt a little complicated.


    Fu Fei died. She was suspected to have been insulted by the prince. She jumped from the attic, broke the guardrail and fell to death.


    The context of the case is like this: this afternoon, the crown prince returned from Chen Guifei''s drinking, and somehow went to fufei palace.


    Later, fufei fell from a building and died.


    This matter is not only about the face of the royal family. Once the crown prince is convicted, it will involve the fight for the country''s foundation. The interests involved are too complex. The Minister of Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment are not willing to take over the hot potato.


    Emperor Yuanjing frowned. He knew that Wei Yuan was talking about Xu Qi''an, the Gong who died in Yunzhou. Usually I just feel that Gong is a nuisance.


    But when there was a case, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly found that the role of the Gong was actually very important. It''s a pity to die.


    "Bang!"


    Emperor yuan Jingdi slapped the table and scolded, "I have a lot of talents. If I don''t have a gong, can''t I solve the case?"


    "Your Majesty, forgive me."


    The three ministers bowed at the same time.


    At this time, a eunuch came to the imperial study in a hurry. He did not cross the threshold and bowed his head.


    This means that there is something going on outside. The position of emperor Yuanjing is facing the door. He can see the eunuch, but whether to summon or not depends on emperor Yuanjing.


    "What''s the matter outside?" Yuan Jingdi''s tone was filled with suppressed anger.


    The eunuch called in the eunuch.


    "Return to your majesty. Princess Lin''an asks to see you." The way of eunuch.


    At this moment, Princess Lin''an comes to see you. You don''t have to think about it. It''s for the prince''s sake.


    Emperor yuan Jing pinched his eyebrows and said, "let her go back. I won''t see her these days."


    ...


    the eunuch took the order and went out to the Royal study. Under the high steps, Lin''an, wearing a red fox fur cloak, with a round face and charming temperament, waited anxiously.


    Accompanied by two palace maids.


    "Second princess, your majesty is missing. You''d better go back." The eunuch whispered.


    Lin''an bit his lip and refused to go.


    She was waiting outside the imperial study. Not long after, the number one of the three law departments came out, and the Minister of punishment said, "ouch":


    "Your Highness, it''s freezing. Don''t be stubborn. Take care of yourself. Don''t be affected by the cold."


    The Minister of Dali Temple echoed: "when the snow melts, it''s coldest. You can''t stand the cold. You two are stupefied. Take your highness back


    Lin''an shook his head, but he didn''t go.


    The two maids were in a dilemma.


    Wei Yuan wrapped his robe and walked to Lin''an. Her nose was red with cold, but her skin was white, so she was pink and looked lovely.


    "I have a few questions to ask your highness," big green said gentlyWei Yuan is one of the few powerful ministers who dare to call themselves "I" in front of the royal nobles.


    Lin''an slightly dull eyes moved, "Duke Wei, please say."


    "The princess and the prince often go to Princess Chen''s place?"


    "My brother and I often go to accompany my mother." Lin''an sniffed.


    "Drinking, too?"


    "Yes."


    "Often drunk?"


    "Not much, but the prince''s brother is really greedy."


    "In the past, did you have anything to do with Princess Fu? Does the prince often go to other places in the harem? "


    "Of course it''s not." Lin''an said aloud: "the prince''s brother knows that he is not his own son. He has always been careful. How can he do such a wicked thing?"


    Wei Yuan bows and turns to leave.


    The Minister of punishment and the Minister of Dali Temple followed.


    With the cold wind blowing, Lin''an shivered and bit her lips. Her shoulders were thin, her red clothes were like fire, and her picture was beautiful and desolate.


    This is two hours.


    Body gradually frozen, legs unconscious, lips blue, Lin''an''s heart seems to have been frozen.


    "Why are you still here?" A familiar voice came from behind.


    She twisted her neck rigidly. Looking back, it was disgusting Huaiqing.


    Huaiqing is dressed in beautiful white palace dress, embroidered with gorgeous plum blossoms. Her milk is straight and her waist is thin. Her cool temperament is perfectly blended with the snow.


    It''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Although there was no bronze mirror, he knew that it was like a poor quail shivering in the cold wind.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    "Did you come to see my joke?" Framed wronged twist back, don''t let tears flow down.


    Huaiqing looked cold, looked at the two maids and said, "how do you serve your second highness? Come on, drag down and kill him."


    "Here it is


    The bodyguard behind Huaiqing came out immediately.


    "Stop it Lin''an fiercely looked back, intending to stop, but she overestimated herself, her legs frozen stiff, a stagger, fell to the ground.


    Lin''an was very anxious and cried, "Huaiqing, how dare you kill my people?"


    Huaiqing came over and looked down at her, and said faintly, "dereliction of duty, my palace is now killed, and my father won''t say a word to me.


    "Give you two choices, or continue to stand here, I don''t care about you, but I want to cut people. Or go back and don''t make a fool of yourself here. "


    With the help of the palace maids, she stands up. Xu Shi does not admit defeat in front of Huaiqing. She wipes away her tears, pushes away the two palace maids and stares at Huaiqing:


    "I don''t believe that the prince''s brother will do such a thing."


    "It''s none of my business." Huaiqing was cold.


    Mounting choked for a moment, bit his lip, staggered forward, took a few steps, stopped, did not turn back, unwilling to say:


    "if he is still there, he will be able to return my prince brother''s innocence."


    Red clothes stumbled away.


    Seeing Lin''an''s back as she walked away, Princess Huaiqing breathed a sigh.


    "Your Highness, the second princess is ungrateful. Why


    The chief bodyguard said helplessly.


    "Do I need her sympathy?" Huaiqing hummed coldly.


    "Your Majesty is so cruel that the second princess has been standing outside for so long." Said the chief bodyguard.


    Huaiqing eyes suddenly sharp: "back to mouth fifty."


    Bodyguard long suddenly wake up, big winter''s back Qinchu a layer of cold sweat, "humble duty damn."


    ....


    when it snowed, the official ship carrying the corpses of those killed in duty arrived at the gate outside the capital. After inspection, it entered the capital along the canal and berthed at the capital wharf.


    The three gongs on the official ship took the coffins loaded with the bodies of their colleagues off the ship, hired several carts to transport goods, and several porters.


    Minshan, a silver Gong, squints and stands on the dock, overlooking the bustling capital. He is filled with the sigh of the vicissitudes of life.


    Once Yunzhou came back, there were few old friends.


    The change of fortune and fate in the world makes people helpless.


    All the way back to the yamen, five coffins to receive the Department dedicated to the martyrs, Yinluo Minshan into the side hall, pour himself a cup of hot water.


    In the inner hall where the coffin was parked, several officials opened the coffin, and a faint smell of decay came out.


    But the frozen bodies are still better preserved, and they begin to rot.


    Several officials used to see the corpse, took the pill of exorcism and detoxification, put on the sweat towel to cover the mouth and nose, while checking the body, while chatting.


    "Three silver gongs died at once, and the loss is really heavy."


    "Yunzhou has rebelled, which is a small loss. But it''s a pity for Xu Tongluo. "


    "Yes, although he has been in office for only a few months, he is already a man of the year in the Yamen. Who didn''t know that Duke Wei appreciated him, so he left.""Ah, how do you think the Huakui of Jiaofang department would react to the news of Xu Tongluo''s death?"


    "What''s the meaning of a woman in a romantic place?"


    "But Fuxiang is Xu Tongluo''s best friend."


    "Why do you even know that Fuxiang is Xu Tongluo''s lover?"


    "Who doesn''t know the capital?"


    "Eh... Xu Tongluo''s corpse is the most complete one. It''s rotten and smelly."


    "Let me see... Oh, the skin will break when it''s rubbed. Cover it back and cover it back."


    After burning incense, the officer who had cleaned his hands and face found min Shan and said, "Min silver Gong, the number of relics is the same as the list. You can leave after you have verified your body."


    Min Shan nodded slightly and turned away.


    Haoqi building.


    Deng Deng Deng''s footsteps came, a black officer went upstairs, whispered a few words with his colleagues outside, and turned to go downstairs.


    The official on duty outside came in and Gongsheng reported: "Duke Wei, the official ship from Yunzhou has arrived. The bones of three silver gongs and two bronze gongs have been sent back to Yamen. They have been checked and found correct."


    Wei Yuan looked up, silent for a moment, nodded: "each to the hands of relatives."


    He didn''t mention the remains, although he knew that the fragments of the book were on Xu Qi''an.


    ...


    star watching tower, Bagua platform.


    the sound of the moon suddenly appears on the stage of the moon.


    A few seconds later, Yang Qianhuan said: "teacher, I''m back."


    "Well." The supervisor didn''t look back.


    The master and the apprentice were back to back without hugging each other.


    "Xu Qi''an has successfully returned to Beijing. This trip to Yunzhou is not dangerous." When Yang Qianhuan finished, seeing that the supervisor didn''t speak, he asked:


    "what''s the matter with Xu Qian? Why do you value him so much?


    "Also, there is a Sanpin warlock in Yunzhou, well, at least Sanpin. But in addition to our Tianjian, where is there such a warlock?"


    The supervisor said with a smile, "you don''t have to take care of Xu Qi''an''s affairs. It''s up to you to be a teacher."


    Younger martial sister Caiwei is right. You''re a bad old man. You''re very bad. Yang Qianhuan is secretly complaining.


    "As for the guy in Yunzhou, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if I tell you, you can''t hear it. " The supervisor said.


    Yang Qianhuan was about to leave, and there came a helpless voice from behind: "release Song Qing for me."


    "What did Song Qing do?"


    "He was a man."


    "..." Yang Qianhuan said, "if you can develop Alchemy to this level, Song Qing is the first person in all ages."


    Then, he attacked: "but his personality defect is too big, stubborn temper, refused to be promoted."


    What''s better for you... You''re right.


    "Keep an eye on him for me. Don''t let him do stupid things again. In a few days, your fifth younger martial sister will be out of the gate. The second is not in the capital. Please take care of the younger martial brothers and sisters. " The supervisor said.


    "Five younger martial sisters have passed the customs? Like me, she has been promoted to the fourth rank and become a master of array? " Yang Qianhuan was surprised.


    "It''s far away."


    "In that case, is old five going to die?" Yang Qianhuan was surprised.


    "It''s time for her to be promoted." Supervision and correction are meaningful.


    ...


    Xu Fu.


    On the plaque of the gate, there are white banners, and the red lanterns are replaced by white lanterns.


    After receiving the pension, Xu''s family began to arrange funerals, but they didn''t know the exact time when Dalao''s body was sent back to the capital, and the people in the family hadn''t worn mourning clothes yet.


    In recent days, the atmosphere is very heavy. The master becomes silent. His wife weeps from time to time. Erlang pretends to be calm, but he is often in a daze. Miss Lingyue has lost her energy. Miss Gua Yin has become a thin face.


    In the first two days, xiaodouding often woke up in the middle of the night crying for his elder brother.


    Children''s world is very small, just a few families, suddenly one less, the world is not complete.


    This morning, the Xu family finally waited for the body of Dalao. He lay in a coffin and was transported back to the house by a cart.


    When Xu Pingzhi received the news, he rushed out of the door crazily, but when he saw the coffin on the cart, he suddenly did not dare to step forward.


    Xu Pingzhi went to the coffin, held out his hand and pressed the coffin board....


    the Gong, who was responsible for delivering the corpses, looked at him and said in a low voice: "Mr. Xu, let''s talk about it in the first place."


    Xu Pingzhi suddenly regained his consciousness, took a deep breath and gave a "um".


    Once you see Dalao''s body, I''m afraid the family can''t bear it. It''s disgraceful to cry in front of the gate.


    The coffin was sent to the mourning hall. The atmosphere here made the watchman suffocate. He didn''t want to stay much longer. He said with a clasp: "Mr. Xu, I''ll leave first."Xu Pingzhi hoarse response: "do not send."


    In the mourning hall, aunts, Erlang, and Xu Lingyue are silently watching the coffin. No one makes a sound, as if they are waiting for something.


    Xu Pingzhi knows that as the head of a family, he has to do some things. For example, the first face nephew bones, face the turbulent sadness.


    The coffin was slowly pushed away, and Xu Qi''an was lying in the coffin. His skin was dry and lustrous, and his lips faded.


    Long dead.


    The fluke in my heart is broken. Although I have made psychological preparation, at this moment, the sadness like a raging tide still engulfs the whole family.


    Aunt and Xu Lingyue held the coffin and wailed. Xu Ershu was a little unsteady and his mouth was shaking. Xu Erlang didn''t look over his head. He didn''t look at his elder brother''s face. His hands in his sleeves were clenched into fists, and his knuckles were white.


    Xu Lingyin leaned forward slightly, put her head forward, opened her hands behind her, and made a cry toward the coffin.


    It''s so noisy... Who''s so noisy that I sleep... Xu Qi said with ease.


    He is like floating in the boundless void, not on the world, not on the ground, nothing to rely on. There was only a loud cry in my ear.


    Auntie, it''s supposed to be my cry? Oh, how could my aunt cry for me? Her mantra is not: Xu Ningyan, you son of a bitch, you are the enemy of my mother''s previous life, and you have to collect debts in this life... Xu Qian thought vaguely.


    He distinguished the cry of his aunt and two sisters from the cry.


    The cry lasted for a long time, and then it became a choking, a sobbing.


    Time went by and it was dark.


    This is what Xu Qi''an learned through the dialogue between ER Shu and ER Lang.


    The relatives and friends of the Xu family will not be able to visit Xu Dalang''s remains until tomorrow. Tonight, his family will keep a vigil for him.


    Think about it. The second time my wife and I were killed by alcohol poisoning, there was no place for my wife and me to die.


    Tomorrow, the whole village will come to my house for dinner... Huaiqing and Lin''an are princesses. Their identities are inconvenient, so they can''t come... Caiwei must be coming. If she doesn''t come, I''ll get divorced when I wake up... Will Fuxiang come? Oh, she should not know my "death news".


    "Niang, you go back to your room and have a rest first. My second brother and I will stay here to watch for my elder brother." Xu Lingyue''s crying voice.


    Then the aunt said, "your elder brother has been floating on the river for so long. When he gets home, he can''t be alone any more. I''m fine. I''m here.


    "When your father handed him over to me, he slapped me so hard. How could I have taken care of children at that time? Your father is a big soldier and has no money. He can''t afford a wet nurse. I cooked goat''s milk for him and took care of him day by day... "


    speaking of this, my aunt was sad.


    Xu Qian suddenly realized that his aunt actually loved him, although later they were very stiff and unhappy.


    Xu Qian was moved.


    "The more you grow up, the more annoying he is. Among you three, he is the ugliest and the most capable of being a demon. Whenever I say hello to you and Erlang, he is jealous. He thinks my mother is not good to him. He is a child without a mother.... "


    " don''t say it. " Uncle Xu said angrily.


    "Why not." "My aunt screamed," my mother pulled a piece of excrement and urine. When he grew up, he said that if he didn''t, it would be gone. I knew I might as well have a mouse at the beginning. "


    He began to wail.


    "Master, Madame." The porter Lao Zhang came in a hurry, stood outside the hall and said, "there''s a girl coming outside. She said she would keep a wake for Dalao."


    Who?


    This doubt flashed in Xu Qi''an''s heart, and also flashed in the hearts of the second uncle and aunt.


    "She said her name was Fuxiang." The porter Lao Zhang said.


    Xu Er Shu and Xu Da Lang turned black at the same time.


    Xu Qi''an doesn''t go to GouLan. He''s a gentleman, Xu Erlang, and his wife, Xu Pingzhi. Xu Qi''an smiles bitterly.


    Xu Er Shu looked at his wife and nodded slightly: "I''ll meet her outside."


    The aunt looked at her husband''s back, wiped her tears, and asked her son, "Erlang, who is Fu Xiang?"


    Just listen to the name, it''s not a serious girl.


    Xu Erlang had a strong nasal voice and said, "Fuxiang is the chief of the Department of Jiaofang. It is said that he admires his elder brother''s poetic talent very much."


    Orchid heart Hui quality of Xu Lingyue frowned, more late at night heavy door, but also to big brother wake, I''m afraid the relationship is unusual.


    Xu Er Shu saw Fu Xiang in the front hall. She was dressed in a long white dress and small white flowers. She was very simple.


    At the moment of seeing Fu Xiang, the anger in Xu Er Shu''s heart suddenly dissipated, because the woman''s look was sad, her eyes were pink, and the sadness between her eyebrows could not be fake.


    "Miss Fuxiang, why do you visit me in the evening?" Xu Er Shu said in a deep voice."Lord Xu, I want to wake Xu Lang..." Fu Xiang got up and saluted.


    "It''s not appropriate." Xu Ershu refused on the spot.


    Although the Xu family is not a scholarly family, it is also a respectable family with rules. Fu Xiang has no reputation. Why should he keep a wake for Dalao.


    "When I came into the house, I sent the squires away. Now the inner city can''t go back, and the outer city is not safe. If you don''t, I''ll drive you away Floating fragrance, fine voice, fine airway.


    .... Xu Pingzhi sighed, this woman really has deep feelings for Dalao.


    When she came to the Lingtang and saw Xu Qian''s face, Fu Xiang finally collapsed. Today, she just got the news from the pimp of the Jiaofang department that Xu Qian had died.


    He fainted on the spot and cried for a long time after waking up. He planned to send Xu Qi''an for the last journey.


    Xu Lingyue listens to Fuxiang''s shrill cry, and suddenly realizes the relationship between this woman and her elder brother.


    Fu Xiang didn''t stay in Xu''s house to keep the vigil, so she left wisely. Xu Pingzhi wanted to keep her in the house for the night, but he didn''t expect that what Fu Xiang said just now was a lie to him. How could the Department of Jiaofang let a Huakui out of sight.


    The reason why Fu Xiang said that was that she was afraid that the Xu family would not agree with her last look at Xu Qi''an.


    The next day, relatives and friends of the Xu family came to express their condolence.


    There are only two sons in Xu Qi''an''s grandfather''s line. Xu''s eldest brother has been killed in battle for 20 years, and now his son has died in his duty, so the fragrance of this line is cut off.


    People in the Xu family groaned. In addition to the Kwai family, Xu Qian''s former boss, Changle county magistrate, Wang Butou and so on came to


    quickly.


    County Magistrate Zhu looked at the remains and sighed: "it''s a pity that Ning Yan died young. It''s a pity."


    Constable Wang and others were full of sadness and sobs.


    "I don''t know if Ning Yan left any last words?" Asked Zhu.


    Xu Pingzhi shook his head.


    If I can, I would like to experience a black man carrying a coffin... Xu Qi''an spits out a slot quite humorously. His consciousness has gradually recovered, but his body is still in a state of suspended animation.


    "Miss Caiwei, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, Xu Erlang came with a sulky voice.


    Then, Chu Caiwei''s voice: "I, I just want to confirm..."


    her voice sounds sad.


    When Zhang Kaitai paid his respects to his dead face, Lao Zhang sighed and said, "it''s inevitable that Wei Gong has been in a bad mood recently because he died in the middle of such a natural way."


    Zhang Kaitai is one of the few golden gongs who know Xu Qian''s qualifications.


    "Bad people."


    Xu Lingyin roars at Nangong qianrou and is soon taken down by lu''e.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an suddenly heard a exclamation: "humble duty to participate in the Huaiqing princess."


    There was silence inside and outside the hall, and then the voice of "see the princess" came and went.


    The Xu people are all shocked. What''s the situation? The funeral of Xu Dalang?


    At this moment, the feeling of regret of the Xu family was stronger than ever before. It turned out that Dalao even knew the princess. If there was no accident, he would be prosperous in the future.


    Maybe the Xu family will become a big family in the capital. At that time, the whole family will be able to ascend to heaven.


    She''s not here. Well, she''s a canary in a cage. She''s not as free as Huaiqing.


    My lotus girl, all of a sudden gathered three......


    without any reason, Xu Dalang thought of a joke he had seen in his previous life: a rich second generation died unexpectedly. On the day of mourning, his girlfriends all came, this one gave birth to him; that one was pregnant with his baby; this nianfang 18 had followed him three years ago; and that one was pregnant with him; Then he abandoned his husband and son for him...


    gradually, the funeral became a critical meeting of the rich second generation.


    Fortunately, the rich second generation is really dead.


    "Don''t talk about letters, or I won''t live." Xu Qian thought anxiously.


    Whatever you''re afraid of.


    Chu Caiwei was a little sad: "when he was in Qingzhou, he wrote to me about the local food. After reading the letter, I was so angry that I wanted to stab him with chopsticks, but I didn''t think he would really die."


    Smelling speech, Xu Lingyue raised her head in surprise, sniffed her weeping red nose, and sobbed: "big brother also wrote it for me."


    Huaiqing light way: "I also received."


    With that, the three women fell into silence at the same time.


    Xu Qi''an was moved in his heart, his eyes flashed slightly, and asked, "did he..."


    just then, the shrill cat call came and attracted the attention of people inside and outside the hall.


    An orange cat, with its tail erect, goes through the crowd, enters the mourning hall and pours on Xu Qi''an''s coffin.


    A member of the Xu clan exclaimed, "stop the cat quickly. If the cat jumps over the dead, it will cheat the dead."The rest of the Xu people''s faces changed greatly.


    Chu Caiwei and others, who are closest to Huaiqing Lin''an, don''t agree with this statement, so they don''t stop it for the first time.


    "Meow ~"


    the orange cat flew over Xu Qi''an''s head and screamed bitterly. A voice exploded in Xu Qi''an''s mind: "Xu Qi''an, wake up!"


    It''s the Taoist priest Jinlian who comes here. Xu Qi''an''s Yuanshen shakes and feels that the soul and the body begin to blend.


    At the next moment, he regained consciousness and a sense of sureness in mastering the body.


    He felt a little itchy on his face, so he raised his hand and grabbed a large piece of dry flesh.


    I can move... Xu Qi''an is happy and sits up from the coffin.


    Inside and outside the hall, they fell into a dead silence.


    Get up, get up, get up?!


    This scene in the eyes of the public, horror and terror.


    "I, my mother... Really cheat the corpse!"


    Someone screamed.


    ......


    ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 234

    A moment ago, the Xu family was still regretting the early death of Dalao. They regretted the disillusionment of the Xu family''s dream and felt sad.


    But when they saw Xu Dalang really sitting up from the coffin, his legs moved faster than his brain, and all of them rushed to the distance and watched with fear.


    "It''s deceiving the corpse. Lord Xu really deceiving the corpse. Report to the official quickly, report to the official quickly..."


    "report to any official, and any official here is bigger than the county magistrate."


    The noise came one after another, and the Xu people were frightened and frightened. But because of the princess and some distinguished adults in the courtyard, they had the confidence in themselves, so they didn''t run away.


    Some people retreat in panic, others subconsciously lean forward, but they are afraid and confused, and they can''t figure out the situation. For example, Xu Erlang, Xu Lingyue, Chu Caiwei, Huaiqing and others.


    Good itch... Xu Qi''an felt the itching of his scalp, like lice crawling.


    He reached out and scratched a few times. He scratched a large scalp with hair.


    "Ah


    Timid aunt scared scream, the side of Xu Lingyue pushed out as a shield.


    Xu Lingyue is also scared to death. Even when her favorite brother suddenly uncovers her coffin, Lingyue feels numb and instinctively wants to scream and run away.


    But she didn''t, she was full of tears, trembling voice line, crying: "brother, brother, do you have any last words, you are not reconciled..."


    sister came from grief, crying with rain.


    After a short period of consternation and loss, a few people on the scene reacted quickly and realized the real state of Xu Qi''an.


    They are princess Huaiqing of Qijing, Chu Caiwei of Si Tianjian, Nangong qianrou and Zhang Kaitai of Gaopin Wufu, and Xu Pingzhi, the second uncle.


    Chu Caiwei is hopeful that she can distinguish between the living and the dead. Then she thinks of what the supervisor said. Even if the girl is not very smart, she can figure out something at this time.


    ... is this the effect of Tuotai pill? No wonder the teacher wanted to say that I gave the birth pill to Xu Qi''an, but how did the teacher know that Xu Qi''an would revive... How did Xu Qi''an take the birth pill? Chu Caiwei didn''t quite understand.


    As for Xu Pingzhi and others, it was the keen hearing and sharp eyes of Wu Fu who heard Xu Qian''s heartbeat and saw the slight ups and downs of his chest when breathing.


    Their expressions are different, but they have something in common, surprise and surprise.


    Xu Pingzhi slowly widened his eyes, and his ordinary face was interwoven with ecstasy and sadness. An old man, in front of everyone, burst into tears.


    Zhang Kaitai is excited and happy. His emotions are all written on his face. Is Xu Ningyan reborn? Is he alive?


    Since entering Xu''s mansion, she has kept a cool and reserved mood. Her plain white face becomes tender in an instant. The happy color hidden in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows will be a big surprise to those who are familiar with her.


    Nangong qianrou looks suspicious.


    Last words... Xu Qian''s heart moved, remembering that his aunt cried last night that he was the ugliest, so she said in a sad and low voice:


    "my aunt is not good to me, I want her to apologize...


    My Aunt cried out" wow ".


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll be in a mess!"


    There is no sharp sense of hearing from martial artists, and there is no skill of looking at Qi from warlocks. It''s just that Xu Erlang, a Confucianist with eight qualities of self-cultivation, thinks that his eldest brother is really a corpse. He steps out and says something in his mouth.


    He wanted to use the rudimentary power of Confucianism to make big brother lie down again.


    "Go


    But his father suddenly slapped him over, and Xu Pingzhi rushed to the coffin with mixed sadness and joy, just like meeting a rare treasure in the world.


    "Wait a minute."


    Nangong qianrou stops Xu Pingzhi, squints, and examines Xu Qian who keeps scratching his ears and cheeks.


    "It''s hard to say if the body is alive and the person is not that person." Nangong qianrou sneers.


    The crowd was startled, thinking of the strange orange cat, and immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Orange cat leaped over his body, but Xu Dalang was really resurrected, which inevitably makes people think that Xu Dalang was not resurrected, but someone else.


    Nangong qianrou and Princess Huaiqing are well-informed people. They have never seen or heard of such operations.


    "No, he must be Dalao." Xu Pingzhi''s tone is firm.


    There is no reason. He only accepts the fact that Dalao has come back from death. The other reasons are that he cannot face and bear.


    The knife has been pierced in my heart once.


    "Second uncle, it''s me. I''m not dead. " Xu Qian said.


    Eh... How did the voice change? Xu Pingzhi''s face changed slightly.


    This "second uncle" has a clear voice, full of male magnetism, which is much better than Dalao''s previous voice.


    Xu Er Shu''s heart was sinking at that time. He held his fist and stared at his nephew: "how can you prove that you are Xu Qi''an?"Xu Pingzhi''s questioning tone made people more suspicious.


    Fortunately, I don''t have a mother, otherwise I have to prove that my mother is my mother..... He vomited in his heart, pondered for a moment, and said: "green orange is sour and astringent, but the second uncle thinks that skin juice has another magical effect."


    Xu Pingzhi''s face froze.


    Xu Erlang still didn''t believe that his eldest brother had come back from the dead. He looked at his father with the wrong look in his eyes, took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and asked:


    "are you really the eldest brother?"


    At this time, Xu Qi''an''s face was crisscross with tender meat and old meat, which was ferocious and terrible. But looking at the little brother''s eyes, he said with deep and meaningful emotion:


    "heaven doesn''t give birth to me, I promise new year''s day, and the great sacrifice is like a long night."


    Heart silently add a sentence: once female dependents are not at home, shadow plum Pavilion three people line.


    After hearing this, the second uncle and aunt were more and more sure that it was Xu Dalang who woke up, because these trivial things in life, if not for his own experience, could not be known.


    In the hall, the rest of the people''s attention suddenly turned to Xu Xinnian.


    Chu Caiwei thought that this sentence must not be heard by elder martial brother Yang, otherwise she and the elder martial brothers of Si Tianjian would have a brainwashing cycle every day.


    This is the same as Yang Qianhuan''s mouth habit... Nangong Qian opens her eyes gently and Tai frowns. She thinks that the Xu family is too arrogant and arrogant. Wufu can''t hear the arrogant and domineering propaganda.


    Huaiqing princess did not speak, but with a very connotation of vision, looking at Xu new year.


    "..."


    Xu Erlang''s pretty face is red, even his ears are red. It''s a shame and embarrassment for his family to hear these words, and his elder brother recites them in front of so many outsiders. This sense of shame has exceeded the limit of Xu Dalang''s age.


    He would like to push away his elder brother and lay down in the coffin.


    Hu...


    seeing that his son attracted fire and became the focus of attention, Xu Ershu was relieved and a little happy.


    "It''s really big brother!" Xu Lingyue cheered and rushed over regardless. She hugged her brother''s neck and wept.


    "Big pot, big pot..." Xu Lingyin was so happy that she stood beside the coffin and hopped. She opened her arms and hoped that the elder brother could hold him.


    But Xu Dalang comforted his sister''s soft body and didn''t pay attention to xiaodouding.


    Xu Pingzhi also excitedly steps forward and hugs his daughter and nephew. He is afraid that once he relaxes, he will be gone again.


    Xu Erlang raised his face and did not let tears fall from his eyes. Under the audience, he would never do this kind of affectation.


    "Hum!"


    My aunt''s sharp and white jaw swung away. She didn''t look over her head, but then she covered her mouth and cried.


    Nangong qianrou quietly looked at the dead meat, not dead skin, but pieces of dead meat. He frowned and asked:


    "how did you come back to life?"


    "I''m not dead at all..." as soon as Xu Qi''an wanted to explain, he heard Chu Caiwei raise her hand. She was a big eyed beauty with an oval face and said crisply:


    "did you eat the birth pill I gave you?"


    Xu Qi''an was slightly stunned. In an instant, he recovered as usual and cooperated with her to make a gesture of gratitude. "Miss Caiwei is very kind and kind. Xu Ning''s banquet is unforgettable. I wish I could make a personal promise."


    "Bah!"


    In fact, Chu Meng is good at lying. She''s not good at lying.


    Unlike Xu Qi''an, he was a liar and had poor fish culture skills. He nearly drowned in a small pond several times.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the crowd and knew that they needed an explanation. He pondered for a moment and said: "on that day, there was a rebellion in Yunzhou. The bandits besieged the chief secretary and the governor, and their lives were hanging on the line. I knew that this battle was doomed. I thought of the birth pill given by Miss Caiwei, so I made a bet... Ha ha, the situation was critical and I didn''t have a choice.


    "I think it''s the governor who thought I was killed in the war and made such a big Wulong."


    Tuotai pill, so it is... Nangong qianrou and others suddenly nodded.


    Huaiqing looked at Xu Pingzhi and others, who were still at a loss, and said faintly: "Tuotai pill is a panacea refined by Si Tianjian. Taking this medicine is like a cicada pupa cocooning, taking off the old body and giving birth to a new body.


    "Even if you are fatally injured, you can break the cocoon into a butterfly and gain a new body."


    The power of Tuotai pill is to nourish the old body and breed a new body. It''s like a cicada pupa turning into a butterfly.


    Defects are also very big, such as "expensive", such as harsh conditions of use. The medicine will take effect half an hour later. The person taking pills must die half an hour later. If you don''t die, it will force you to die.


    It''s easy to cause the tragedy of thousands of miles to send people''s heads.


    If the head is cut off, or died on the spot, the pill can not be saved.


    In a word, when life is on the line, it happens that the drug will take effect.Nangong qianrou and others, who are well aware of the efficacy of Tuotai pills, can only lament that Xu Qian has a big life.


    It sounds to the Xu family that Dalao can come back from the dead. It''s the fairy medicine given by the girl Caiwei from the sky supervisor.


    "Miss Caiwei, thank you for your kindness." Xu Pingzhi''s boxing way:


    "Dalao owes you a life. You can go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll tie him up."


    I didn''t do anything, I earned my life. Ma Dan, Chu Caiwei is the leading role template..... Xu Qian is very grateful for her cooperation.


    "Well, Lingyue, help your elder brother out quickly. Don''t lie in the coffin all the time. Bad luck." Xu Pingzhi is in a good mood.


    "Well." Xu Lingyue answered, but didn''t help big brother immediately. Instead, she helped him uncover the dried up flesh and blood on his face.


    After taking off the skin and flesh on his face and head, Xu Qi''an felt a chill in his head. Suddenly, he felt a thump in his heart. After finishing his calf, his hair, which had been kept for 20 years, was destroyed.


    Immediately, he found that Xu Lingyue was looking at him.


    "What happened to my face?" Xu Qi''an''s heart sank and he stroked his face.


    Xu Lingyue''s beautiful little face was flushed and her head was silent.


    Xu Qian had to step out of the coffin and face Huaiqing Nangong qianrou and others. Then, he clearly saw that they were all stunned.


    In front of him, Xu Qi''an''s face is perfect. He has a man''s masculinity. He has thick eyebrows, high nose, bright eyes, and just the right curve and shape of his lips.


    The facial features have not changed, but they are more exquisite and perfect.


    This, this is the kid I raised? Aunt ruddy mouth slightly open, incredible staring at Xu Qi''an look.


    Nangong qianrou gave a cut.


    Chu Caiwei, who is still in love, can''t help but look at it more. She thinks that after the transformation of Xu Ningyan, it will be more beautiful.


    Princess Huaiqing''s eyes stopped for a few seconds on his face. She turned her head slightly and looked away.


    "Big brother is so beautiful." Xu Lingyin said happily that although her elder brother didn''t hold her, her love for her elder brother remained unchanged.


    "I did the same when I was young." Xu said happily.


    After that, seeing the family looking at themselves in silence, Uncle Xu was embarrassed and added: "almost, almost..."


    "is Dalao alive?"


    Among the Xu people, an old man called from a distance.


    Xu Er Shu went over immediately and told his people the good news of Xu Dalang''s resurrection and the reason.


    The Xu clan realized that it wasn''t a corpse. Xu Dalang didn''t die at all. It was the panacea of Si Tianjian''s resurrection that saved him.


    The common people in the capital are familiar with sitianjian. Many medicine shops and medical schools in the city are the property of sitianjian. In order to practice, Jiupin magicians go to the medical school every three to five, and their medical skills are excellent and cheap.


    After explanation, Xu Er Shu takes Xu Qi''an and salutes the elders. The Xu people are also very happy. The rebirth of their younger generation is a happy event. Moreover, seeing Xu Qi''an''s potential and relationship, the Chinese people certainly hope that he will climb higher and higher.


    For a moment, the funeral was full of happy air.


    To appease the clansmen, Xu Qian sent off two golden gongs, Chu Caiwei and Princess Huaiqing, and turned to the bathhouse.


    The Xu family stayed in Xu''s house to help remove the funeral arrangements.


    ...


    fill the bucket with water, and Xu Qi''an holds the edge of the bucket with both hands, looking down at the face reflected in the water.


    "Handsome, that''s the sense of substitution, although it''s a little bit different from my previous life." Xu Qian clapped the case and exclaimed.


    At this moment, his facial features are still the same as before, but they are more delicate and perfect, and his appearance is soaring.


    Lying in the cold water, Xu Qian groaned comfortably, then touched his bald head melancholy.


    At this time, an orange cat opened the door and walked into the bathroom with elegant cat steps and tail up.


    "Tut, I''ve heard that Tuotai pill is very effective. Today I saw it. It really deserves its reputation. It makes you extraordinary. "


    It turns out that in your heart, Taoist priest, I''m just an ordinary Gong... Xu Qi''an was a little sad, so he said:


    "Taoist priest has developed the bad habit of being a cat."


    "Don''t care about such trifles." Taoist Jinlian raised his paw and patted the ground.


    Orange cat jumped up to the bath bucket and sat on the stool where clean clothes were placed. She said: "I didn''t believe you would die in the first place. Today, when I learned that you were in mourning, I came to have a look. It''s true that there is no subtle fluctuation in the body


    Wufu can''t sense the subtle fluctuation of Yuanshen. Only the Taoist disciples of Xiuyin can detect it.


    "I''ll give you a hand and let you return as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Taoist priest."


    Xu Qi''an sincerely thanks. If it wasn''t for the Taoist priest''s step of not recognizing his relatives, he would be meaningless even if he died and came back to life.Sure enough, the lucky man has his own appearance, and the fish pond owner is blessed by heaven.


    "It''s wonderful to say that you don''t have any fluctuation of spirit, and you die thoroughly." Jinlian said.


    Is that how "transparent" works? Xu Qi''an pondered:


    "on the way back to Beijing from Yunzhou, I didn''t feel anything, and it was only last night that I regained consciousness in a trance."


    What he means is that subtle fluctuations in the spirit of the spirit have only recently appeared, a sign of recovery.


    Jinlian Taoist nodded, bowed his head, pawed on the fragments of the book, "tut" A: "Wei Yuan did not take back the fragments of the book."


    Is Wei Yuan fishing? Xu Qi''an was stunned and listened to Taoist Jinlian continue to say:


    "however, to let you join the heaven and earth society is just a random move for him. After you died, he may be a little frustrated, not willing to get involved in the affairs of heaven and earth. It doesn''t matter whether the fragments of the book are buried with you or taken away by me. "


    Taoist priest, you and Wei Yuan really know it by heart, but in front of my face, I will be a little embarrassed to expose my double-sided 25 son''s identity... Xu Qi''an gives a dry smile.


    "By the way, can I not tell Li Miaozhen about my resurrection?" Xu Qi''an fiddles with the water.


    Jinlian Taoist priest with amber cat''s eyes, straight looking at him: "to be honest, young man."


    Mom, who hasn''t boasted on the internet yet... When I used to go shopping, I liked to disguise as a highly educated person. The catchphrase is: Thank you, I''m in the United States, I just got off the plane.


    Xu Qian laughed again, thinking of what happened in Yunzhou, and asked: "Taoist, there are traces of warlocks participating in the Yunzhou case, and they are at least three kinds of warlocks. How much do you know about Si Tianjian? "


    He told Taoist priest Jinlian the story of the mysterious magician in the Yunzhou case.


    Taoist priest Jinlian soon understood Xu Qi''an''s meaning and said, "there is only one third class warlock named sun Xuanji.


    "But I don''t think the Warlock of Yunzhou is him. There is another one."


    "Who?" Xu Qian asked.


    Taoist priest Jinlian looked at him: "do you think I will know?"


    What''s the use of you, Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "Taoist priest in my heart, has always been a wise elder, who knows astronomy and geography."


    It''s still an old silver coin.


    Taoist priest Jinlian shook his head and corrected: "the one who knows astronomy is a warlock, and the one who knows geography is a Confucian.


    "However, the supervisor must know the root of the sorcerer, but no one can guess the old man''s mind."


    After that, Taoist priest Jinlian looked at Xu Qi''an and tut tut said, "Qi and blood are flourishing several times. Today, compared with when you left Beijing, you have made great progress. The effect of Tuotai pill is extraordinary. "


    It''s too expensive... Taoist Jinlian thought regretfully.


    "By chance, I stepped into the realm of alchemy in three months. I''m stupid. I''m stupid." Xu Qian is modest.


    ... orange cat turned around and left, leaving a sentence: "go to find Wei Yuan. You can''t buy the resources of Tongpi Tiegujing, but he can give them to you."


    After taking a bath and changing into dry clothes, Xu Qian rode out of the mansion and went straight to the watchman''s Yamen.


    PS: at least 10000 words today. There''s more in the evening. The wrong words can be changed at night. Go out first in the day. Finally, there is a holiday. It''s hard to be a social animal. Happy Dragon Boat Festival.

 Chapter 235

    Haoqi building.


    Nangong qianrou returns to the Yamen and enters Haoqi building for the first time. Under the guidance of Nangong qianrou, who is an adopted son, she can go up to the building to see Wei Yuan without any communication.


    Wei Yuan stood in front of a horizontal map, carrying his hands, squinting and saying nothing. He has been in this position for half an hour.


    This is a bird''s-eye view of the whole northeast, which marks the headquarters of the sorcerer religion and the locations of the Northeast countries. This kind of map lacks precision and can only be viewed from a macro perspective, so it is not precious.


    A more accurate map is a secret object that countries need to seize and protect when they break the dog''s brain.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind, followed by Nangong Qian''s soft voice of Zhang Kaitai:


    "adoptive father."


    "Duke Wei."


    Wei Yuan didn''t turn his head and said in a deep voice: "the bones of Xu Qi''an have been floating in the canal for more than ten days, so it''s not suitable to put them for a long time... Let his relatives be buried as soon as possible."


    Listen carefully, the low voice mixed with a trace of pain.


    Nangong qianrou knows why her adoptive father doesn''t take a look at Xu Qian''s body. His adoptive father is a ruler and a strategist. His heart should be hard and cold. Only a cold hearted person can be invincible.


    Wei Yuan should be an invincible person, not to be influenced by emotion.


    The watchmen in the yamen, and even the outside world, all hope that Wei Yuan is such a person.


    "Adoptive father..." Nangong qianrou cleared her throat and said, "Xu Qi''an is not dead yet."


    Wei Yuan suddenly turned around, and the movement was so large that the green robe was flapping.


    At this moment, the eunuch''s face was complicated, and his eyes were also complicated. She was surprised, puzzled, happy, and hopeful... Nangong qianrou had never seen such complicated emotions on her adoptive father''s face.


    But just in a flash, the eunuch regained his composure, walked slowly to the side of the case and sat down. He asked in a stern tone:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong qianrou repeats Xu Qian''s words.


    After listening, Wei Yuanjing immediately said, "let him come to see me as soon as possible."


    Nangong qianrou nodded and looked at the huge northeast view, "what happened to the spy"


    Xu Qi''an died and came back to life. Does the Shamanism still want to fight?


    "After the autumn harvest, the plan remains unchanged." Wei Yuan''s expression is cold and his tone is full of strong confidence.


    Nangong qianrou and Zhang Kaitai leave. The former plans to go to Xu''s house again. As soon as she gets out of the yamen, she meets Xu Qian, who is riding a horse.


    "You are very smart," Nangong qianrou tut said. "I don''t know. I thought my adoptive father had another moth."


    Xu Qian retorted, tut tut way: "old Yin and Yang people."


    Nangong qianrou is furious and mistakenly thinks that Xu Qian is mocking his male and female faces. Liu Mei stands up: "why didn''t you die in Yunzhou?"


    As the voice falls, Xu Qian immediately catches a picture in his mind: Nangong qianrou raises her right hand, swings her arm, and shakes her hand....


    Xu Qian''s heart is full of happiness. As soon as her waist sinks and her head drops, she escapes Nangong qianrou''s hand and runs into the Yamen.


    "I''m too lazy to see you. I went to see Duke Wei."


    In front of Sipin golden gong, xiuyibo''s operation is already the limit. If you don''t slip, you will be beaten on the ground.


    Nangong qianrou looks at his back slightly dully, then lowers her head and looks at her hand... To get away?


    Alchemy is very sensitive to danger. It can easily detect the hostility and ambush around it. Even if it is blindfolded, it can fight in chaos. When the warrior reaches the realm of alchemy, his personal combat power will reach a small peak.


    However, although Nangong qianrou''s four accomplishments are reserved, it should be easy to hit the target with a slap before one of the practitioners of Shenjing martial arts realizes the crisis and makes evasion.


    "How could it be..." Nangong qianrou frowned.


    ....


    along the way, Xu Qi''an received countless surprised eyes. Whether he was a watchman or an official, he looked at him dumbfounded.


    The news of Xu Qian''s death in Causeway has long spread throughout the Yamen. In recent days, if we use the title of previous life to write the conversation after dinner:


    ? Shocked! When Gong Xu Qi''an returned, Duke Wei was stunned by what promising Gong had done in Yunzhou, which ruined his life. But now, seeing Xu Qi''an, who had been dead for half a month, he appeared in the yamen, waving his hand warmly to greet everyone and asking questions.


    "Can ghosts enter the Yamen in the daytime? After people die, they become so handsome? "


    "What should we do? It''s the ghost of Xu Ningyan. Can''t we do it? It''s not good to lose your soul. "


    "Are you blind? Will ghosts have shadows? That may be Xu Ningyan''s younger brother. Xu Ningyan has no such talent. "


    Xu Qi''an comes to Haoqi building in the sound of discussion, and the guard stares at him."Go and ask me, Duke Wei."


    The guard stepped back into the building and came down a moment later, "Mr. Wei, please... Mr. Xu, you are not, are not..."


    Xu Qi''an touched his face and replied with a mellow voice: "I am Xu Qi''an''s younger brother, and I will take over the elder brother''s position under the order of Mr. Wei."


    "I see. Mr. Xu, what''s your name?"


    "Xu Qian."


    Bodyguard heart said, how to listen like a girl''s name.


    On the surface, he said respectfully, "please come in."


    After entering the Haoqi building and climbing into the seventh floor tea room, Xu Qi''an meets Wei Yuan, who has not seen him for more than a month. He is still wearing a gorgeous green robe, with white temples and shallow fishtail patterns in the corners of his eyes. He is a handsome old man with good temperament and appearance.


    With my present appearance, I will be no worse than Wei Yuan when I get old in the future... Xu Qi''an hugs his fist and says in a loud voice, "I''ll see Wei Gong in my humble position."


    Wei Yuan was in a trance and said gently, "sit down."


    For the first time, Wei Yuan himself poured him a cup of hot tea, leisurely way: "well say something about Yunzhou."


    It''s a long story. Xu Qi''an tells Wei Yuan the story of Yunzhou, including the identity of Li Miaozhen No.2 and the identity of Tianzong saint.


    Except for monk Shenshu, he has no reservation about other things.


    The main reason is that Wei Yuan is too clever and will be detected if he conceals too much. Then the eunuch really valued him and cultivated him. Xu Qi''an reciprocated and trusted Wei Yuan.


    Sure enough, Wei Yuan took a sip of tea and said, "Yang Qianhuan has been following you."


    Xu Qian was stunned at first. He was not stupid either. He immediately realized what he had come to and asked, "why did elder martial brother Yang follow me?"


    "Naturally, he won''t follow you for no reason. According to my understanding of this person, he doesn''t care about anything except strange things." Wei Yuan smile unpredictable, "but if it is the meaning of the prison."


    The supervisor knows my secret... If it''s his advice, it''s reasonable.


    Xu Qi''an looks at Wei Yuan quietly. Will Wei Yuan, who is as intelligent as a demon, also notice some clues?


    Wei Yuan didn''t stick to this topic and continued: "as for the Sanpin warlock, I don''t think he is sun Xuanji of the Tianjian.


    "But it reminds me of something else."


    Xu Qi''an spirit: "please Wei Gong solution."


    The Duke of Wei is reliable. The old silver coin of Taoist Jinlian is hiding his words. Wei Yuan has little reservation for me.


    "You are familiar with Chu Caiwei and Song Qing of Si Tianjian. Do you know their respective identities?"


    "JianZheng''s disciples?" Xu Qian is not sure.


    Not all of the white clothes of Si Tianjian are the disciples of Jian Zheng. Just like the great Confucians of Yunlu academy, they often give lectures, but there are few real disciples.


    Song Qing and Chu Caiwei, as well as Yang Qianhuan, are JianZheng''s disciples.


    "Yang Qianhuan is the third disciple of JianZheng, Song Qing is the fourth disciple, Chu Caiwei is the sixth disciple, and the white warlocks call her younger martial sister." Wei Yuandao.


    What''s the problem? Xu Qi''an didn''t understand.


    "However, there are only five disciples in total." Wei Yuan''s secluded path.


    Xu Qi''an''s pupils narrowed, and he finally understood Wei Yuan''s meaning. There were only five disciples in JianZheng, but Chu Caiwei was six. What about one of them?


    Where''s that one?


    Yang Qianhuan is the third disciple, Song Qing is the fourth disciple, and Chu Caiwei is the sixth disciple... Who is sun Xuanji.


    "Sun Xuanji is the second disciple." Wei Yuandao.


    "Well, the first disciple and the fifth disciple are not clear yet." Xu Qian said.


    For a moment, the two did not continue to talk, the tea room fell into a brief silence.


    When a cup of tea reached the bottom, Wei Yuancai continued: "it''s not the right time for you to wake up."


    "Why did Duke Wei say that?" Xu Qian didn''t understand.


    "Please write to Zhang Xingying and hope that the imperial court will pursue the title for you. Your majesty will confer on you as the son of Changle County. In a few days, the edict will come down. "


    Wei Yuan said helplessly: "since you are alive, most of the cabinet will reject the imperial edict, and most of your majesty will gladly accept it."


    "It''s nothing. As long as I have a lot of money to reward, I''ll do it." Xu Qi''an shrugged his shoulders.


    Changle County son, should be a Viscount, sounds like a brother title No, son. After


    met officials of Changle county census register, they introduced each other. The other party said: Ning Hao, I am Changle County xxx


    Xu Qian, said: I am Changle County son.


    Those who don''t know what to do think I''m someone else''s son.


    Wei Yuan took a look at him: "silver is just something out of the body. Is the significance of nobility comparable to silver? Even if you become a silver Gong with power and power in your hand, your position is still not on the table."Only the title of nobility is the proof for you to completely break away from your nationality and become a powerful official of the dynasty. If you are knighted, the Xu family is not an ordinary family, but a powerful one.


    "If you marry in the future, ordinary women will not be qualified to marry you. It must be a rich family to match you


    "Can I marry a princess?" Xu Qian asked in a low voice.


    Wei Yuan nodded: "theoretically, yes."


    It is impossible for a princess to marry a civilian. Her future husband must be a powerful man. Although the Viscount is not high, it is also a title.


    "I don''t know why your majesty doesn''t like you. If he doesn''t want to, no one can help him." Wei Yuan said and laughed:


    "fortunately, you are not a worthless person, and there is room for maneuver."


    "Duke Wei taught me."


    "A few days ago, a big event happened in the palace. Fufei died unexpectedly, and her clothes fell from the attic. At that time, there was only one prince in the house, and he was drunk. This case is very difficult. It is not only about the face of the royal family, but also about the abolition of the crown prince. The three judicial departments are not willing to be involved in it. They must be passive in handling the case. "


    My mother, the prince insults the emperor''s concubine?


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "Duke Wei, you are not harming me. I can''t intervene in the Royal Scandal."


    "No harm." Wei Yuan waved his hand: "all the civil and military officials know about this. You are not much. It''s best if you can find out. If you can''t find out, just push it off.


    "If you don''t have the ability, you can be punished at most. Even if your majesty doesn''t like you and doesn''t make a big mistake, the Viscount doesn''t cut off as he says. Your group won''t agree."


    I see. The meaning of Duke Wei is that if the emperor cancels the imperial edict for me and comes to me later, I will pretend to be dead and refuse to accept it. First coax emperor Yuanjing to confer the title to me.


    Then, he retreats on the ground of incompetence, and at the most, he will be punished to earn a title in vain.


    Wei Gong is so resourceful.


    "The prince is Lin''an''s brother." Xu Qi''an suddenly remembered the charming and affectionate little fish he raised.


    The nightclub queen must be sad and helpless now.


    "You have nothing to do with Princess Lin''an, have you?" Wei Yuan squinted and looked at him.


    "No, No." Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    Wei Yuan nodded at ease.


    The next day, the imperial study.


    "The three-day period has passed, and your reply to me is" the case is complicated and there are many doubtful points, so please extend the time for a few more days? "


    Emperor yuan Jingdi smashed several folds on the three ministers.


    The paper submitted by the Minister of Dali temple, the Minister of punishment, and Wei Yuan is surprisingly consistent. It seems that they copy the wrong answers from each other.


    The emperor of yuan Jingdi slapped the table.


    The Minister of punishment was ashamed and said, "Your Majesty, there are many doubts and mists in this case. I have done my best. Your majesty, please give me a few more days. "


    Dali Temple minister said: "the ability of micro minister is insufficient, request to return home."


    "You..." with a big wave of his hand, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty swept the folding board, pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table to the ground. His whole body trembled with anger:


    "I''m going to kill you."


    The three ministers immediately knelt down and exclaimed, "it''s not a pity that I will die. Your majesty, take care of the dragon."


    Is that the right line?


    Emperor yuan Jing was very angry.


    Ministers on both sides of the eye view nose, nose view heart, has always been like and Wei Yuan to argue with the things in the people do not speak.


    Of course, this case still needs to be dealt with, but the opinions of all parties are not unified. The crown prince''s group is thinking about how to exonerate the crown prince.


    Other factions are thinking about which one of the princes will be the future crown prince if the crown prince is abolished.


    There are different ideas, but there is one thing that we default on, which is to delay things first. The death of Fu Fei is not important. The important thing is the dispute of national capital after the case.


    It would be a bloodbath of jingcha.


    Parties need to take the time to think about it, to stand in line, to set it up.


    In such a situation, even emperor yuan Jing can only be powerless and furious, unless he does not want the truth and abolishes the crown prince on the spot... But most of them will be rejected by the cabinet.


    "Your Majesty, please be calm. I have something to tell you." Wang Shoufu came out and lightly exposed the case of Fu Fei, saying: "as far as I know, Xu Qian, the Gong who beat the watchman''s Yamen, did not die in his duty. In yesterday''s strange rebirth, I ask your majesty to withdraw the title. "


    In the imperial study, the ministers whispered.


    Is the Gong Xu still alive? The Minister of Dali temple and the Minister of punishment were in a mixed mood.


    Emperor yuan Jing was stunned for a moment. He restrained his anger, looked at Wei Yuan and said in a deep voice, "Wei Qing, is the words of the first assistant true?"


    "It''s true." Wei Yuan bows.


    Immediately, one of them came out and said in a loud voice: "Zhang Xingying lied about the case and deceived his majesty. Please punish him."Emperor Yuanjing ignored Wei Yuan and continued to ask, "why is that so?"


    "Xu Qi''an didn''t die. Before fighting with the rebels, he took Si Tianjian''s Tuotai pill. After exhausted, he entered a state of suspended animation. He didn''t wake up until yesterday. Zhang Xingying mistakenly thinks that Xu Qian died in his duty. It''s not his fault. " Wei Yuan explained.


    When Emperor Jing of Yuan heard it, he felt like he had eaten a fly.


    At the beginning, he asked for the medicine like JianZheng, but JianZheng didn''t give it. He said it was gone.


    But now, a mere Gong, actually took the elixir he could not ask.


    "How did he get the medicine?" Yuanjingdi''s mouth was drawn.


    "It was presented by Chu Caiwei of the Si Tianjian." Wei Yuan replied.


    Emperor yuan Jingdi pondered for a few seconds and nodded slowly: "the conferment of nobility has been withdrawn. In addition, Xu Qi''an, a gong, came to see me as soon as possible. "


    Wei Yuan nodded quietly and said, "yes."


    ...


    Xu Qi''an was summoned and arrived at the palace in a hurry before noon. After being examined by Yulin Wei, he was put into the palace.


    Inside the gate of the city, Da Qingyi stands with her hand in her hand. She waits for a long time, and there stands Nangong qianrou beside her.


    Xu Qi''an quickly steps up and shouts, "Duke Wei."


    Wei Yuan nodded: "Your Majesty summoned you for the case of Fu Fei." After a pause, he said with profound meaning: "the matter of being knighted has been withdrawn."


    really withdrew. This news has been sent out for three days, and it can be withdrawn. Make complaints about it. Xu seven an heart Tucao, "


    ," I understand.


    As Wei Yuan came to the imperial study, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty was not there. The old Eunuch in mang robe said, "Your Majesty is in Lingbao temple. He will meditate with the national master and come back in the afternoon. Let''s wait."


    This is an hour.


    At the end of the meditation, the energetic emperor opened his eyes and sighed, "master, when can I form a golden elixir?"


    Under the Taoist robe, Luo Yuheng, with a plump figure and a beautiful face, closed his eyes and a pleasant voice: "when will your majesty be able to put down his government affairs and devote himself to cultivation, the golden elixir is just around the corner."


    Yuan Jingdi stares at the beautiful Taoist nun in front of her. Her features are gorgeous and charming. A little cinnabar in the center of her eyebrows sets off her image as a fairy.


    Fairies that can be profaned.


    Yuan Jingdi sighed again. In fact, he only needed double cultivation, and he could go further. However, even if he is the king of a country, he can not force people to be the patriarch.


    Not to mention that the other side is a second-class master, even if the force can suppress, but the matter of double cultivation needs the cooperation of the two people''s minds and methods, and can not be forced.


    "When can a national teacher become a product?" Asked yuan Jingdi.


    Luo Yuheng shook his head slightly.


    "Well, I can''t see through the mind of the supervisor. I asked him for the pill that day, but he didn''t give it. Unexpectedly, today I learned that a small Gong can enjoy the elixir. "


    Luo Yuheng opened his eyes and asked curiously, "Gong?"


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty waved his hand: "this man is not worth mentioning. I''ll go back to the Palace first, and come back tomorrow to meditate with the national master."


    He drove back to the palace and received the news that Xu Qi''an had been waiting in the imperial study, but it didn''t pass immediately. After a fine bath, he finally arrived late.


    In the imperial study.


    Xu Qi''an said in a loud voice: "I''ll meet your Majesty in a humble position."


    Yuan Jingdi stares at him with keen eyes. He doesn''t mention the birth pill or praise the contribution made by the Gong in Yunzhou. He says straightforwardly:


    "a few days ago, fufei fell to the pavilion and died. There is another secret behind this case. I''ll give you three days to find out this case. Otherwise, the punishment will be severe. "


    Xu Qi''an immediately bowed to him, bent over 90 degrees, and cried out, "Your Majesty, please give me death."


    PS: update with ten thousand words, ask for monthly ticket.


    Change after change.

 Chapter 236

    ... emperor yuan Jing choked. He didn''t expect that Xu Qi''an would give such a reply.


    Every time he makes trouble for him, he shouts that "I beg for bones" is the style of officialdom. Who would have expected that this little Gong was more crisp and agile, and he wanted to die.


    Yuanjing emperor''s face went down gloomy. The upper class liked to say heavy words to show their dignity. From the emperor to the county magistrate, they all liked to say: how to give me (my official), or how to call you.


    It''s nothing. After all, there is a difference between the superior and the inferior. Ministers and servants can only accept and accept orders.


    Unexpectedly, the Gong came back to the top, which made emperor Jingdi feel uncomfortable.


    In particular, looking at the huge changes of Xu Tongluo, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty was even more unhappy. At the same time, he felt that Tuotai pill was a rare panacea in a hundred years.


    The first Jiazi of JianZheng also produced three.


    "Xu Qi''an, do you think I won''t kill you?" said emperor Yuanjing


    During the thirty-six years of emperor Yuanjing''s reign, the emperor was extremely dignified, and the air in the imperial study seemed to have decreased a little. Several eunuchs immediately bowed their heads and did not dare to look up at Longyan.


    In front of the emperor, only Wei Yuan was calm.


    Of course, Xu Qi''an would not continue to contradict. He was not flustered. He changed his style of attacking and became submissive. He said, "Your Majesty, forgive me. I''m humbled to protect the governor in Yunzhou, fight with the rebels and kill two enemies.


    In Yunzhou, he worked hard to solve the case of song Changfu''s collusion with wushenjiao, and he also ordered Yang Chuannan to be innocent.


    "All of the above are insignificant. I will never take credit for my humble position. As for the case of Sangpo and the case of Princess Pingyang, I have long forgotten my humble position and will never bring up the old story again.


    "It''s just that I''m seriously hurt in my humble position and my mind is exhausted. I often have a headache when I wake up. I really can''t share my worries for your majesty."


    Yuan Jingdi stared at him, but he couldn''t say anything cruel for a moment.


    This small Gong deliberately pulled a lot of cases to highlight his credit. He first consolidated his position as a meritorious official, and then tried to evade with physical discomfort. He was already familiar with the skills of court Mandarin.


    Wei Yuan said immediately: "Your Majesty, Xu Qi''an is just a gong. No matter how strong his ability is, his spirit and spirit are seriously damaged. Naturally, his life and death are not enough to be regretted, but the case is delayed, so that Princess Fu can not be avenged. That''s the big deal."


    After a pause, he looked at Xu Qi''an and said, "go back and take good care of yourself. Your majesty will not send hungry soldiers."


    The emperor did not need hungry soldiers...


    emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty took a look at Wei Yuan, pondered a little, and said: "Xu Qi''an, how many prescriptions do you need to raise the gods. Lingbao temple is also full of panacea. If you feel unwell, I can give you some panacea.


    "I have your credit in Yunzhou in mind and intend to make you a viscount. Don''t let the emperor down. "


    In the final analysis, Xu Qi''an was just a small figure, and it was not worth the emperor''s making trouble. When the cabinet proposed to abolish the title, the emperor pushed the boat along with the current.


    But at the moment, Xu Qi''an is to be used. Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty doesn''t mind giving him some advantages. But he was very happy. He knew he had been put together.


    "Thank you, my Lord. Your majesty is a wise and powerful emperor for all ages." Xu Qi''an said aloud.


    Emperor yuan Jingdi nodded slightly: "I want to get the truth of the case as soon as possible."


    "I''ll do my duty and die."


    Seeing that the little Gong was so interesting, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty felt more comfortable and said faintly, "step back."


    ...


    he left the imperial study side by side with Wei Yuan and walked on the open square. Wei Yuan squinted and looked ahead with a faint smile: "have you learned?"


    "I learned." Xu Qian Road.


    He really learned, not before, when he was reading, the teacher stood on the platform, knocked on the blackboard and asked: have you all learned.


    He opened his eyes and told a lie in a loud reply: Yes!


    The reason why Wei Yuan wanted to hand him over is very simple. The emperor is also a human being. The emperor also has weaknesses and is bound by rules. He does not act arbitrarily.


    At the same time, the emperor is not omnipotent, the emperor also has needs, as long as you have what he "needs", there is a lot of room for operation.


    For example, this time, the three law departments prevaricate and delay the case. What can emperor Jingdi do? At most, it is punishment, but it is impossible to really dismiss or decapitate.


    Against this background, Xu Qi''an, who has solved several major cases and offended many officials, is the best candidate for investigation.


    Since the emperor wants to use you, it is necessary to fight for his own interests reasonably.


    Once he became a Viscount, Xu Qian made some efforts symbolically, but he failed to solve the case because of "lack of ability", which is reasonable.


    After all, he is not a fairy.


    At that time, Emperor Jing''s anger could be foreseen, but Xu Qi''an, who was already a Viscount at that time, was at most punished, punished by the staff, punished by the salary, and even demoted.


    However, the title of nobility is not to be deprived. It is a means for the court to win people''s hearts. Only those who have made great contributions can be granted.


    Accordingly, the conditions for deprivation of titles are also very strict. It is not the emperor who says deprivation is deprivation. Otherwise, the title will be too cheap, how to convince the public.As for whether emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty would default on his debts, Xu Qi''an and Wei Yuan never thought that the king of a country would not be such a rogue. Even if yuanjingdi wanted to default, Xu Qian could delay the case.


    There is a plan in the top and a countermeasure in the bottom.


    "Mr. Xu, please stay."


    A shrill cry came from behind.


    Xu Qi''an and Wei Yuan stop to look back. They are the old eunuchs beside emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty. They trot to catch up with each other, holding a gold medal in their hands.


    "This is a gold medal from your majesty. Mr. Xu can go to the palace to investigate cases at any time, but he must be accompanied by a servant in the palace." The old eunuch won the gold medal.


    Xu Qi''an took it and weighed it up. The weight was enough.


    This gold medal is different from the gold medal he received before. There is a word "Nei" on the front of the gold medal. It is a gold medal that can walk in the palace, with a higher level.


    "Please, father-in-law." Xu Qian bows his hand.


    The old eunuch nodded, said nothing more, and turned back.


    "Just a moment, father-in-law." Xu Qi''an stopped him again.


    The old eunuch looked back.


    "Your Majesty, I''m going to investigate the case today. Please send me a servant." Xu Qian Road.


    Being an official is the lowest ranking eunuch... It''s not accurate to use the word "eunuch". Eunuch is a kind of identity and position.


    I''m the lowest ranking... The one who takes root.


    The old eunuch appreciated Xu Qi''an''s positive work attitude very much. When he was smiling on his face, he was full-bodied and asked, "we have a lot of words to ask, where is Mr. Xu going to start?"


    Xu Qian grinned and said, "from Princess Lin''an."


    When the old eunuch returned to the imperial study, a young eunuch rushed out and saluted Wei Yuan and Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an nodded, sent Wei Yuan to the gate of the palace city, and then, accompanied by a servant, turned to the Shaoyin garden of Princess Lin''an.


    ...


    shaoyinyuan.


    In the depressed back garden, Lin''an sits in the pavilion, staring at the sinking pool water in a daze.


    The water in the pool froze last night. Under the warm sun, it gradually melted and only a few pieces of floating ice remained.


    In half a decade, Lin''an has lost a lot of money. Her round oval face looks a little thin. Her peach blossom eyes are water and bright, slightly misty. Everyone looks like silk.


    It''s a little lacking in grace now.


    From childhood to adulthood, in addition to being beaten by Huaiqing, she has been carefree and smooth.


    Because emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty had many children in his early years of cultivation, but they were not so many. The intrigue between princes and daughters was not so fierce.


    In addition, my brother is the crown prince, and he will act like a coqueter. He is so bitchy that he can be liked by others, so he always goes with the wind and the water.


    But the successive bad news in recent days has left her depressed and greatly hit.


    Today, I just had a cry with my mother and daughter. They were worried about the future of the prince. When they came back, Lin''an sat in the pavilion and thought about things.


    If it''s Huaiqing, she must be very strong. She''s the kind of woman who won''t be knocked down by anything... The prince''s brother certainly won''t do such a thing, but who will frame him up... The fourth prince, Huaiqing''s brother?


    Lin''an''s mind suddenly flashed this idea.


    She is not Huaiqing smart, poor reading, reciting scriptures, but also Taifu with a bamboo board threat, was willing to commission wronged with tears back a few.


    However, she is not stupid. On the premise that she firmly believes that the elder brother of the prince is wronged, as long as she uses her brain and thinks about the abolition of the elder brother of the prince, who will benefit the most,


    suspicious people will immediately come to the surface.


    Read and this, Lin''an Mou son slightly smart up, actively use their brains, thought of a lot of problems.


    For example, how did the fourth Prince secretly kill Fu Fei and blame the prince''s brother. For example, who is his accomplice, the queen? Huaiqing?


    Wait.


    Then, the more you think about it, the more confused you are, and the more confused you are, the more frustrated you are.


    "If only he were still there, he would be able to solve the case by abetting." Lin''an stamped his feet and said angrily.


    But the next moment, her face suddenly collapsed, eyebrows shrunk, lost energy.


    But... He''s gone.


    "Your Highness, your highness."


    A guard with a sword came in a hurry. He stopped at the pavilion and said, "Gong Xu Qi''an, please... Wait in the front yard."


    Lin''an''s reaction was like being knocked and stunned. For about three or four seconds, she got up abruptly and walked quickly to the guard. Meimou was staring: "what do you say?"


    "Gong Xu Qian asked to see you." The guard repeated.


    Blood rushed to the door, Lin''an unprecedented fury, struggling to pull out the guard''s saber, gritting his teeth and saying:


    "dog thing, even you dare to play with this palace? The prince has not been abolished


    The real reason for her fury is that the bodyguard takes Xu Qi''an to open Shua.


    The bodyguard quickly retreated. If it was cut down, it would be too unfair. He retreated and explained: "it''s really Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu is here in the front yard. Your highness will know when you see him."Lin''an didn''t lose his knife and rushed to the front yard.


    Far away, Xu Qi''an first found the red clothes like fire mounting, a look at her knife into battle, aggressive posture, startled.


    Xin said that I managed to break out of the gate of death. Are you going to send me back?


    He immediately put away the gadgets to please Lin''an and hid behind the rockery.


    "Where is Xu Qian? Where is Xu Qian?"


    Lin''an holding a knife, looking around in the front yard, did not see the familiar figure, her bright eyes, gradually dim.


    "Your Highness, Mr. Xu, behind the rockery." The eunuch in charge whispered.


    Lin''an''s peach blossom eyes lit up in an instant, eagerly looking forward to the back of the rockery, and really saw that... Xu Qi''an?


    She was stunned for a moment. In front of her, this man was masculine, with flying eyebrows, bright eyes, high nose and carved lips.


    Then, Lin''an was attracted by Xu Qi''an''s two marionettes.


    It was a man and a woman. The woman was dressed as a lady of a family. The man was a great general in armor.


    Xu Qi''an coughed and manipulated the Yingwu general. He said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, I''ve come back from Korea for cosmetic surgery."


    Then, he put on a shrill voice and manipulated the woman: "where is South Korea?"


    Yingwu general: "Oh, it''s Yunzhou. I''m wrong about my humble position."


    Woman: "didn''t you die in Yunzhou?"


    , the great generals of the British Army: "they were dead, but they took the royal highness of their hearts and moved the king of heaven.


    Woman: "Oh, you hate it."


    Lin''an thought it was funny. He chuckled and suddenly felt cold on his face. Unconsciously, tears ran down his face.


    Feeling ashamed, she turned around quickly and explained with shame and anger: "today''s wind is a little strong, rolling sand and losing her eyes."


    As a lively, coquettish and coquettish girl, she really likes this. And because of the lack of emotional experience, the level of identification slag man is poor, so the whole body is full of slag breath.


    Of course, Xu Qian is definitely not a scum man.


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "it''s strange that the sand only attracts the princess''s eyes. Is it because the princess is beautiful?"


    Lin''an, who was exposed, said angrily: "dog slave."


    "I''m not a dog slave."


    "You are the dog slave, the dog slave Xu Qi''an."


    "Lin''an on dog day."


    "Dog, dog what?" Princess Lin''an did not know that "day" was a verb.


    "Nothing." Xu Qi''an bullied her and couldn''t understand her hometown dialect.


    "Did you scold my palace just now?" Lin''an has a straight face.


    "No, that''s my deepest hope for the princess." Xu Qian''s serious reply.


    ...


    after coming out from the rockery, he returned the knife to the guard and took Xu Qi''an into the hall. The messenger followed him and looked at the second princess with strange eyes.


    The second princess''s beautiful and smart eyes were red and swollen, and it was obvious that she had just cried.


    Seated, the maid of honor offered tea and snacks. Xu Qi''an waved and said, "little father-in-law, you step down first. I have a secret business with the princess."


    "This..." the little eunuch hesitated.


    "Roll, roll!" Mounting willow eyebrows upside down, Jiao chide way: "this palace and Xu adult have something to say, turn to get you to listen in?"? Believe it or not, "he said


    The little eunuch had no choice but to leave.


    "Why is he with you? How did you come back alive? Didn''t Huaiqing say you were dead? "


    Mounting watched the back of the little eunuch step out of the threshold and disappear. She turned her eyes to Xu Qi''an, with a smile on her beautiful little face.


    "He''s here to watch the lowly." After drinking hot tea and eating cakes, Xu Qian waited in the imperial study for more than an hour and missed lunch.


    "As for how to live, it''s a long story..."


    he told Princess Lin''an the story of the Yunzhou case and adapted it a little bit. Of course, the adaptation is not a random one, so Xu Qi''an just beautified and highlighted his own role and reduced other people''s sense of existence.


    Lin''an likes to listen to books most. She begins to enjoy it with relish and is gradually on the scene. When she hears that Xu Qian has solved the riddle left by dark son Zhou Min all night, she claps her small hand on the desk and cheers loudly.


    She leaned forward, holding her cheek, listening attentively.


    Xu Qian looked at the breasts of his royal highness in an indifferent way. It was a bit disappointing. There was still some difference between Ling''an and her elder sister.


    Women who can''t put pressure on the table are not good women.


    When they heard that a female ghost had come to confuse Xu Qi''an and others, their two colleagues were bewildered. Xu Qi''an, with his firm will, was not moved. He mounted it to show his appreciation. He praised it and said: it''s worthy of being valued by our palace. When we saw you, we knew you were not in the pool.


    Xu Qian said thank the princess''s eyes, and make complaints about her.Finally, Xu Qi''an begins to talk about how he faced thousands of troops, was besieged by thousands of people, faced with the dilemma of arrow like rain and spear like forest, did not retreat, cut 200 enemies, and finally survived until the arrival of reinforcements.


    Mounting listen to the tears, the nose is crying red.


    "Your Highness, you didn''t see the scene at that time. With a roar of despicable duty, the thousands of rebels were so scared that they were ready to fight with me. If I hadn''t been in a bad state, none of them would have lived. "


    Mount mount force nod, very believe.


    After all, Xu Qi''an''s deeds, she had heard from her brother before, and everyone said that Xu Qi''an died bravely in his duty, saving the golden gong of the governor and the watchman''s Yamen.


    After blowing bull force, Xu Qi''an thought of the business, said: "by the way, I entered the Palace this time, according to your Majesty''s will, to thoroughly investigate the case of Fu Fei."


    Mounting eyes suddenly bright, happy Zizi way: "this palace knows, you come back like, you come back can wash injustice for the prince brother."


    "I will always work for the princess and be an ox and a horse." Xu Qian said sincerely.


    Brush a wave of Lin''an''s favor.


    "There are a few questions to ask the princess, how is Fu Fei?"


    "Nature is beautiful."


    Emperor Xu asked: "is it true that the scenery is lustful?"


    "Not lusty, of course." Lin''an rejected it and said, "in addition to the crown prince''s concubine, the crown prince''s elder brother''s side concubine, common concubine, Ji concubine and so on, add up to 16."


    "..."


    Xu Qi said with ease, I am really a good man, a good man is me, I am Xu Qi''an!


    "Is there a precedent for drunkenness?"


    "No


    "What was the drink?"


    "A hundred days of spring is the wine of tonifying kidney and strengthening yang. It was the queen who sent it to my mother''s wife. Do you think she framed it? " Lin''an whispered.


    Xu Qian pondered for a moment and said, "I understand."


    Lin''an was overjoyed and said, "what do you understand? Have you solved the case, Xu Ningyan


    ...


    Xu Fu.


    Exhausted, Xu Erlang did not return to the Academy immediately. Today is February 10, and Chunwei will be five days later. There is no need to return to the Academy at all.


    These days, I stay at home and wait for the imperial examination.


    After lunch, he helped his father Xu Pingzhi send off the Xu family. Exhausted, Xu Erlang didn''t want to study at all. He just wanted to go back to his room and have a good sleep.


    But the porter Lao Zhang ran in in a hurry and said, "Erlang, there''s a monk outside the door. He calls himself Hengyuan and wants to see you."


    "Hengyuan?" Xu Erlang frowned and felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember.


    As a Confucian disciple, he does not believe in Buddhism and has no intersection with Buddhism.


    "He also said that he was acquainted with you." Porter Lao Zhang added.


    Xu Erlang let out a "ha" and looked at Xu Pingzhi: "Dad, Xu came to do the ritual when he saw that there was something white in our family. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest


    "if you want to go out of the old mansion, please take the money."


    Master Hengyuan waved his hand: "I''m not here to make love."


    On the other hand, he took the silver honestly and said, "second son of your family, don''t you really see the poor monk?"


    What happened to number three?


    Although I have never met him before, I have helped him many times and his cousin Xu Qi''an''s affection. No matter what, I should see myself and let myself go in to see Lord Xu for the last time.


    Well, he may feel that his identity is still a secret, and that the poor monk did not realize his true identity, so he pretended not to know it?


    Oh, I really underestimate my wisdom.


    Monk Hengyuan put his hands together and gave a salute. Then he went to one side, took out the fragments of the book from his arms, used them as a substitute for writing, and said, "Taoist Jinlian, can you shield the others for me? I have something to say to No. 3."


    PS: ask for the monthly ticket, whining.


    Change after change.

 Chapter 237

    Understand your prince brother is a lecheron... Xu Qian casually should be just a sentence, framed mistakenly think he solved the case.


    "It''s too early to say whether his Highness has been wronged." Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    The so-called drunken promiscuity, men drink too much wine, is easy to drift, will do what they usually dare not do. If it is really like what Lin''an described, the prince has been conscientious, walking on thin ice. The more depressed he is, the more violent he is when he is drunk.


    "Why does your highness think that the fourth Prince and the queen framed the prince?" When Xu Qi''an asked this, he not only ate melons, but also investigated the case.


    The fourth Prince is Huaiqing''s brother, who was born by the queen. Although the fourth Prince is not his eldest son, he is his eldest son. In principle, it''s more reasonable than Lin''an''s brother.


    However, because the struggle for the national foundation 200 years ago is still written in history, it has become a heavy pen in the hearts of Dafeng scholars and has a psychological shadow on the struggle for the national foundation.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with the emperor''s appointment of the eldest son as the crown prince.


    "Of course, the queen wants the fourth prince to be the crown prince. Let me tell you, of all the princes, the fourth Prince and his brother are most concerned about state affairs. If the fourth Prince didn''t want to be the prince, would he be so enthusiastic? "


    "In the case of a legitimate son, your Majesty''s eldest son is really not in line with the rules." In front of mounting, Xu Qi''an did not avoid suspicion.


    These words, even if there is the aura of being ordered to investigate, he is not easy to ask. But in front of mounting, you can open your mouth freely.


    It''s all my own people.


    "Because my mother was the most favored and beautiful in those years." Mount mount proud raised jaw, face beautiful picturesque.


    According to what I saw at the grand ceremony of ancestor worship, it is obvious that the queen is better than Princess Chen. Her temperament and appearance, even if she is older than the most gorgeous age of a woman, are still far better than ordinary beauties....


    however, if the queen is 20 years younger, her appearance will be better than Lin''an and Huaiqing....


    however, it is not only her appearance that she is favored Value, there are many factors, such as personality, such as wrist, such as faltering skills... In short, the factors are very complex.


    Does yuanjingdi dislike empress so much? To make the eldest son of a commoner the prince?


    Seeing Xu Qian''s hesitation and silence, mounting suddenly became wary: "do you think Huaiqing will secretly manipulate this matter?"


    Xu Qi''an looked at the peach blossom like face of the second princess and asked, "if so."


    she


    well, you can confide in front of me that you can''t resist the old enemy Huai Qing, which means that your highness is trusting me more and more. Xu Qian nodded slightly and was satisfied.


    At this time, he suddenly palpitation, know the book chat group someone bubble.


    "Your Highness, I''ll go to the toilet. Just a moment." Xu Qi''an got up and left the hall.


    When the eunuch outside saw him come out, he immediately raised his feet to keep up with him, but when he saw Xu Qi''an going to the toilet, he stopped and gave up.


    After entering the toilet, he took out a jade mirror to check the contents of the letter.


    [6: Taoist Jinlian, can you shield other people for me? I have something to say to No. 3. ¡¿


    What does Hengyuan want me to do...


    members of the heaven and earth society feel different when they see the biography of No. 6. After the previous biography, some people have guessed that No. 3 is Xu Qian''s cousin who died in Yunzhou.


    Probably only No. 5 has a quiet mind, a clear mind, and not so many "thoughts".


    No. 4 thought: as soon as the Gong named Xu Qi''an died, Hengyuan went to No. 3 for "secret talk". It seems that he has guessed the real identity of No. 3.


    No. 2 li Miaozhen felt a little sad when he saw the letter. They all thought No. 3 was Xu Qian''s cousin. In fact, No. 3 was himself.


    And he has died in Yunzhou.


    There is no more number three in heaven and Earth Society.


    No. 1, no comment. No. 5 didn''t think so much at all. He glanced at the contents of the book and threw away the fragments of the book.


    Good. ¡¿


    in a daze, it''s really a wonderful thing to explain to Jin Lian.


    In heaven and earth society, Taoist Jinlian is the only one who knows everyone''s identity.


    Xu Qi''an waited for a few seconds and saw a message from Hengyuan coming from the jade mirror: "No.3, I want to see Mr. Xu for the last time. ¡¿


    you can see me as soon as you see him. What do you want to do with sending me a message..... Well, Hengyuan still doesn''t know that I''m resurrected... Xu Qi''an carefully replied:


    [he''s resurrected. If you want to see him, you can go to the watchman''s Yamen to find him. ¡¿


    there was silence for a long time. Finally, three words came: "really. ¡¿


    Master Xu HengAn is incredibly excited in just three words. I''ve been holding it for such a long time, but I''ve only been holding it for three words.Yes. ¡¿


    Xu Qian''s reply is also simple and powerful.


    [no wonder you didn''t want to see me. I even felt resentful and guilty just now. If Lord Xu is a good man, good people will be rewarded. Amitabha, poor monk is very happy, very happy. ¡¿


    at present, Xu Qi''an simply tells master Hengyuan about his "cousin" resurrection.


    [Master, I don''t want identity to be fair. I hope that in the future, if we meet by chance, we can meet and smile. ¡¿


    [I know. ¡¿


    well, smile at Erlang. I''m sorry, master. I didn''t have a choice before, but now I don''t want to die socially.


    Put away the book fragments, return to the hall, Mount complain: "so long."


    "Just now I was in charge of the case. I was absorbed in thinking about it." Xu Qi''an explained casually, "Your Highness, I''m going to see the body of Fu Fei next. Are you going?"


    Mounting immediately got up: "Mm-hmm."


    ...


    Fu Fei''s body is stored in the ice cellar of the imperial palace. Judging from the posture of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty, if the case is not found out, Fu Fei can hardly live in peace.


    Xu Qi''an holds the gold medal. Under the leadership of mount and the little eunuch, he comes to the ice cellar. The eunuch on duty leads several people in.


    In the cold ice cellar, fufei, covered with white cloth, lay quietly on the board.


    Mount mount slowly hit a cold war, tight tight fox fur cloak.


    "Princess, why don''t you wait outside?" Xu Qi''an was afraid that she would be infected with the wind and cold, but he also considered that she might not have seen the body mounted.


    Mounting stubborn shook his head, "I also want to participate in it, to do something for the prince''s brother."


    Xu Qi''an told the little eunuch to uncover the white cloth. Then, taking advantage of everyone''s idea, he grasped the princess''s catkin and instilled the spirit continuously.


    Mount mount Jiao body a stiff, subconsciously make swing action, like a scorpion stung.


    But the rough and warm hand, like a hoop, held tightly. The feeling of shame surged from her heart. When was her second princess, pure and pure, profaned by a man.


    How could he be so embarrassed, angry and wronged.


    The next moment, warm air from the palm, along the lotus arm flow, warm the four limbs, ice cold all dispel.


    She no longer felt cold and even wanted to stretch her waist lazily.


    The dog slave''s low voice came from his ear: "Your Highness, the ice cellar is very cold. If you don''t go, you can only use this method.


    "Although the investigation is a top priority, it is not worth mentioning at all with his Highness''s golden body."


    He shakes my hand to drive away the cold... Compared with my body, investigation is not worth mentioning... Mount is like to listen to sweet words, my heart is not angry, but still shy.


    The guilty man looked at the two eunuchs in front of him, spat gently, and then approached Xu Qi''an quietly, using his spacious cloak to cover his sight and cover his hand.


    Ma ah, the princess''s little hands are so soft, slippery and tender... Xu Qian thought.


    Tease girls must take the initiative, to attack boldly, tease from time to time, for a long time, will leave a deep impression in her heart.


    Of course, it''s only suitable for some simple girls. If the other party is a car with high mileage and full spare tire, it''s not suitable to use this move.


    It''s a simple way to hit her taillight with the front of a luxury car.


    "Look, Mr. Xu."


    The little eunuch opened the white cloth, did not dare to see more of Fu Fei''s body, and retreated to one side.


    Xu Qi''an released Lin''an''s catkin and went to the body to examine the unexpected concubine.


    This is a beautiful woman. Although her pale face has damaged her face, her facial features are quite gorgeous. She is wearing a white singlet with a protruding figure.


    Xu Qi''an stretched out his hand to untie Fu Fei''s clothes, but he was stopped by the little eunuch and shook his head in horror: "Lord Xu, you can''t...


    sure enough, I still can''t.. I still want to dissect her..... Xu Qi''an knew it, looked at the eunuch guarding the ice cellar and said:


    " show me the autopsy grid and the file. "


    The eunuch left immediately, and he took the check and handed it to Xu Qi''an.


    There are no traces of being raped... There are blue and purple bruises on the wrists and arms... When he died, his clothes were not neat, and he was torn by violence... When he died, his hair was messy, and he echoed the characteristics of resisting violence...


    attempted rape, fell from a building and died... Xu Qi''an made a preliminary judgment.


    Continue to look down, an inconspicuous record attracted his attention:


    face up when he died!


    Huh? Face the sky when you die?


    Generally speaking, people who commit suicide by jumping from a building face to face with the ground and jump. In fact, it is not common for TV dramas to face the masses and jump back.


    Therefore, after the person who fell from the building died, he turned his back to the sky and faced the ground.Of course, if it is a high-rise building, the human body will overturn due to the influence of air resistance and wind force in the process of falling.


    But the attic where fufei fell, according to the records of the file, was two and a half stories high, so what was the posture when she jumped from the building, and what was the posture when she fell to the ground.


    Was it pushed down by the prince?


    This is not consistent with Fu Fei''s judgment that she doesn''t want to be humiliated and jumps to death... Since the prince wants to taste his father''s exclusive Bao, there''s no reason to push others downstairs. Well, I can''t rule out the tendency of anger and violence after getting drunk.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an reaches for Fu Fei''s body again.


    "Lord Xu!" The little eunuch stopped and warned, "don''t disturb the body of Fu Fei."


    This is your Majesty''s woman. Even if she dies, the remains can''t be desecrated by ministers.


    "Get the hell out of here." Xu Qi''an kicked him away. "I''ve been ordered to investigate the case. It''s not allowed to be touched. You tell me a chicken."


    It''s the most basic accomplishment of Xu Qi''an to say nothing about chicken.


    The little eunuch was stung and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Xu Qi''an lifted Fu Fei''s back neck and touched the back of her head. His hands went all the way down, from the shoulders to the spine, and then to the buttocks. Because the buttocks were plump, he had to press and pinch them in order to touch the bone.


    According to the structure of the human body, when you fall on your back, the first contact with the ground is the head and shoulder blades, and then the most protruding hips.


    After all, she was the emperor''s woman and couldn''t take off her clothes. Xu Qi''an couldn''t check whether the flesh and blood on her buttocks were damaged. She could only confirm it by touching.


    "It did fall from the back..." he confirmed.


    This ruled out the possibility that someone played with her body and disguised the scene after the event.


    "What did you find?" Mounting immediately asked.


    Xu Qi''an told him his discovery and ideas. In fact, he told the little eunuch who supervised him.


    "That''s why she jumped off the building, isn''t it?" Mounting immediately extracted the core content.


    It''s not too stupid... Xu Qi''an said admiringly: "the princess is extremely smart, and very people can reach her."


    I''m very happy when I listen to it.


    Leave the ice cellar, under the eunuch''s service, clean hands, Xu Qi''an with Lin''an leave.


    "Your Highness, it''s getting late. Check here today and I''ll come back tomorrow." Xu Qi''an took a look at the sundial.


    It''s a quarter past the clock (3:15 p.m.).


    According to the Dafeng system, after the spring equinox, the off-duty time is shenshizheng. After the autumnal equinox, the dispersion time is at the beginning of Shenshi.


    Although the Spring Festival has passed, but the equinox has not arrived, so the scattered value is still at the beginning of Shen Dynasty. Now, it''s a quarter of an hour after work.


    Yuanjingdi didn''t give Laozi overtime pay again. After work, he waved goodbye to Lin''an.


    ......


    at this moment, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty is sitting in his bedroom, studying Taoist scriptures with relish.


    Compared with the boring memorials and endless government affairs, the book in his hand contains the wisdom of eternal life, which makes Yuanjing emperor yearn and indulge.


    What is the most fascinating thing in the world?


    It''s power!


    But ordinary people''s life is limited, but dozens of heats and colds, even if you hold the power and overlook the four seas, what can you do?


    Finally, we have to lose to time and turn into a handful of loess.


    Only long-term vision is the most desirable. Because it means you can hold power forever.


    Yuan Jingdi put down his books and closed his eyes to chew and ponder the mystery of the book. Then he took a sip of ginseng tea and breathed.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the eunuch reported: "Your Majesty, Xu Qian has left the palace."


    Emperor Yuanjing thought for a moment and said, "what did he do in the palace today?"


    After all, Xu Qi''an has just been appointed as the chief official. Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty is still very concerned about how this small Causeway will investigate the case.


    The old eunuch immediately went to summon the young eunuch and took him into his bedroom.


    The little eunuch bowed his head.


    Emperor Yuanjing, sitting lazily, glanced at the little eunuch and said, "what did Xu Qi''an do? Has the case progressed? "


    The old eunuch said immediately, "you will give your majesty a full account."


    PS: this chapter has four thousand words, but one thousand words are missing. It will be supplemented by six thousand words tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 238

    after a long time, Princess Shao''an went to the front of the court and said, "when they went to the front of the court, they frowned first."


    The old eunuch took a look at the expression of emperor Yuanjing and knew that his Majesty was displeased. The princess and Xu Tongluo went to the back of the secluded rockery, and then the princess came out with red eyes.


    It''s really fascinating.


    "From the facts." The old eunuch glared.


    "Yes... Because Princess Lin''an came out with a knife. As soon as Xu Tongluo saw it, he hid behind the rockery. Or a servant told her royal highness, Xu Gong hiding in a rockery. The little eunuch explained quickly, trembling and afraid to hide.


    The old eunuch immediately looked at Yuanjing emperor and saw that Li Guang in his Majesty''s eyes had converged. He was immediately relieved and said, "go on."


    "Then Mr. Xu went into the hall with the princess, and the slave was driven out. His highness and Mr. Xu talked in the hall for two quarters of an hour. I don''t know what I''m talking about. " The little eunuch finally expressed his grievance:


    "the slave is not dereliction of duty, it''s just that Lord Xu''s attitude is too tough."


    Finish saying, he uses canthus remaining light, carefully aimed eye Yuan Jing emperor.


    To his disappointment, Emperor Jingdi didn''t have any expression, so the little eunuch had to continue: "then Lord Xu took the slave and Princess Lin''an to see the body of empress Fu.


    "In the process, master Xu wanted to touch the body of empress Fu. The slave tried his best to stop him, but he didn''t succeed and got a kick from him."


    Otherwise, the little devil is difficult to deal with. The little eunuch firmly remembers his foot and waits to give Xu Qian some eyedrops at this time.


    Sure enough, the emperor frowned.


    The old eunuch, who had been with him for decades, asked instead of the master, "how did you test it?"


    "It''s just that I''ve been touching it for a long time." The little eunuch replied.


    He didn''t dare exaggerate, because if emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty was angry, he just had to check with someone and ask Xu Qi''an. The lie would be broken immediately. The little eunuch would not dare to commit the crime of deceiving the king.


    The old eunuch asked, "and then?"


    "And then... Left." The little eunuch said, "but Lord Xu and Princess Lin''an said that there is something strange about Fu Fei''s death."


    "Something else?" At last, emperor yuan Jingdi opened his mouth again, sitting upright, leaning forward slightly and staring at the little eunuch.


    "Mr. Xu said that the normal way to fall from a building is to face down instead of back down, but Princess Fu did die back down. It''s very likely that someone pushed it down. "


    The little eunuch gave the analysis of Xu Bai''s whoring to Emperor Yuanjing.


    The emperor of Yuan Jing squinted, looked up at the ceiling, pondered for a long time, and said:


    "step back."


    The little eunuch retired.


    The old eunuch flattered and said with a smile, "this Xu Qi''an really deserves his reputation. SANFA Department has been investigating for many days and has no idea what to do. When he comes, he immediately finds the clue. The time to solve the case is just around the corner. "


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty snorted coldly: "it''s not that San FA Si can''t handle a case, it''s just that he doesn''t want to. However, Xu qian does have some skills. "


    He is still satisfied.


    After a pause, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty said, "pass on my oral instructions, let the cabinet draft an imperial edict, and restart the appointment of Xu Qi''an."


    The old eunuch was ordered to withdraw from his bedroom. Instead of going to the cabinet immediately, he found the little eunuch who supervised Xu Qi''an''s handling of the case and gave him a slap.


    "Godfather?"


    The little eunuch covered his face wrongly.


    "When are you still playing games with me? Do you think your majesty can''t hear it? Do you know that you just walked through the gate of hell The old eunuch spoke sternly:


    "Your Majesty is upset about the affair of Fu Fei. At this time, you are playing small eyes in front of your majesty. It''s just a matter of great fortune that you didn''t have an accident today.


    "It''s the prince and his concubines who supervise you. It''s all about private things. You can''t have every bit of prejudice and opinion, or you will be talking to the nobles. "


    His majesty will judge for himself what Xu Qi''an has done. The little eunuch instills his private goods, that is, the family members of the emperor zhibeak.


    The little eunuch bowed his head and said, "my son knows."


    The old eunuch snorted: "Lord Xu drove you out for your own good. I really heard what I shouldn''t have heard. The day of closing the case is when your head falls to the ground."


    The little eunuch was stunned at first. A few seconds later, he figured it out. His face turned pale and a cold sweat came out behind him.


    The hatred for Xu Qi''an''s foot is gone.


    ......


    dusk.


    Xu Qi''an is sitting on the horse''s back, his beloved little mare "daddada" is trotting. He is squinting, facing the orange sun, and humming briskly:


    "walking is the way of the world; carrying the flag against the wind, not whoring or being a good official, people have you in their hearts..."Little mare daddada went into the alley of jiaofangsi.


    Entering the entrance of the lane, Xu Qi''an turned over and dismounted, threw the reins to the young man in green who was guarding the entrance of the lane, and threw a piece of broken silver by the way.


    The gate of Yingmei Pavilion is closed, but it''s closed?


    Xu Qi''an looked at the afterglow in the West and said that at this time, the Department of Jiaofang should be open.


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    he looked up and knocked on the gate of Yingmei Pavilion. Soon after the door opened, the young man in Qing Yi stammered: "you, you are...


    when the gate opened, the young man in Qing Yi was stunned and stammered when he saw Xu Qian "I''m a senior official of your wife." Xu Qian picked the tip of his brow.


    "Ghosts


    The young man in green screamed and ran away. His two legs were walking fast. Then he found that he was standing still, and his back collar was caught by Xu Qi''an.


    "I''m still alive," he said Xu Qi''an raised his other hand, slapped him two hands that didn''t hurt, but were loud, and asked:


    "is my official''s slap warm?"


    With the hot touch, the young man in green believes that Xu Qi''an is alive. He just wonders how he has changed and is wearing a mink hat.


    "You''ve come back. Lady Fu Xiang has been washing her face with tears day by day. She''s so depressed that she''s reduced a lot." The young man in green hastened to brush his favor for his master.


    Although very curious about the reason why Xu Qian came back from death, he did not dare to ask.


    "I''ll inform her immediately that you''re back."


    "You tell her you''re a guest and ask her if she can come out with the wine." Xu Qian Road.


    The young man in green rushed into the deep yard, stood in the yard outside the bedroom of Fuxiang, and cried: "lady, there are guests coming. I ask if you can go out to accompany me with wine."


    Fu Xiang didn''t answer. A servant girl yelled in the room: "the lady is not well. She doesn''t drink with her. Who told you to open the door? Dog paws want it or not


    Xu Qi''an coughed, "Lady Fu Xiang doesn''t accompany her guests, so I''ll go."


    There was a sudden stillness in the room, and then came the trembling voice of Fu Xiang: "Xu Lang?"


    His voice changed so much that Fu Xiang couldn''t confirm it for a moment.


    Xu Qian said with a smile, "it''s me."


    The sound of ping-pong came from the room. It seemed that something had been knocked over, followed by the cry of the servant girl: "lady, slow down..."


    the next moment, the door opened, wearing a long white dress, bare snow-white feet, black hair and free floating fragrance, rudely pushed the door open and rushed out.


    One person stands under the eaves and the other in the courtyard. The picture seems to be frozen.


    Xu Qian said helplessly: "it''s cold outside. Go back to the house."


    Fu Xiang just wailed and rushed to his arms, crying bitterly.


    ...


    "that''s how it happened. I didn''t die, but I benefited a lot from it."


    Xu Qi''an is sitting at the table, drinking the good wine of Jiaofang Sili, explaining to Fuxiang the whole process of his rebirth.


    Fu Xiang sits beside the bed, with a forked skirt, revealing a long leg like a white python. There is a bruise on the white skin of the leg. The maid helps to apply the ointment.


    I ran too fast just now. I was hit.


    Fuxiang''s mood is very complicated now. She has not only the joy of recovery, but also the sadness and palpitations that are hard to hide. Her heart is always empty.


    "As long as I think of Xu Lang''s death, my heart will be empty."


    "It''s OK. You''ll feel better later."


    When the sun sets completely, a line of servant girls send in the table full of delicious food, flying in the sky, swimming in the water, climbing on the ground.


    Two people sat at the table drinking, topic casual, no theme.


    "In fact, many scholars in the capital admire Xu Lang very much. Yesterday, my servant girl heard the news that you were killed in your duty from the staff of Jiaofang. Those scholars said with a sigh that the future of Dafeng poetry would be the end of Xu Ning banquet."


    "In fact, I did write a poem that day when I faced thousands of rebels, fighting alone and exhausted." Xu Qi''an is holding his glass.


    Fu Xiang''s wonderful eyes are shining, her face is full of bright smile, and she looks forward to it: "I want to hear Xu Lang''s new work."


    I always feel that when Wen Chao Gong is a bit ashamed... I''m really an upright man... Xu Qi''an said so in his heart, but when it''s time to pretend to be forced, he''s not vague.


    He was silent for a few seconds, let his temperament become quiet, slowly said:


    "young chivalrous, make five all male. "The liver is heavy, the heart is heavy, and the hair is the same."


    Fuxiang looked at him, beautiful eyes rippling water, charming and blurred.


    I savor this word in my heart. Although it is incomplete, I can see him face thousands of rebels and look back to death.She became more and more obsessed with this man.


    "Don''t patronize in a daze, I tell you it has a purpose." Xu Qi''an hit the table with his fingers.


    "Purpose?"


    Floating fragrance, return to mind, return with blank eyes.


    "Help me to publicize these glorious deeds. The Department of Jiaofang is the best one to publicize them."


    Governor Zhang didn''t add his words to the memorial. He was so confused. So that the officialdom and scholars in the capital have not read his excellent works up to now.


    How anxious they have to be.


    "... oh."


    At the end of the dinner, the maid cooked the hot water and was ready to serve Mr. Xu.


    "You step back." Xu Qi''an sent the servant girl away, leaving Fuxiang alone in the house.


    After Fuxiang steps into the bath bucket in gauze, Xu Qian pulls off her mink cap.


    A big naked marinated egg.


    "Poof..."


    Fuxiang couldn''t help laughing, lying on the edge of the bath bucket, shaking with laughter.


    What''s funny? Although I''ve become bald, I''ve become stronger too... Xu Qi''an stares at her.


    It is estimated that his hair will grow back in half a year.


    ....


    Fu Xiang''s chest is not a chest. When Xu Qi''an put his head on the pillow, it became a brain cushion wave.


    If Xu Qian turns over again, it''s called facial cleanser.


    After the bath, the two lay on the bed, talking. Fuxiang was a little stuffy, and his breathing was not smooth. He pushed his big bald head open.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Qian ejected an air engine and extinguished the candle.


    The next day, in the Huakui lady''s service, put on the clothes, Xu Qian bid farewell to the reluctant but deep black eye floating fragrance.


    The servant girls in Yingmei Pavilion, looking at Xu Qi''an''s back, cross the discharge door and whisper:


    "Mr. Xu is too powerful. I think the bed in the lady''s room should be changed."


    "Yes, it rings as soon as it sits. It''s almost broken up. It''s really hard work."


    "Go and boil the water, lady, and take a bath. In addition, prepare some loquat cream, your voice is hoarse. "


    Leaving Yingmei Pavilion, it''s chilly in spring. The cold current that comes to Xu Qian''s face cheers him up. He goes to the stable.


    Suddenly, the foot stepped on a hard pimple, looked down, is a purse.


    After stepping into the realm of alchemy, has he directly upgraded to picking up a purse?... Xu Qi''an was a little pleased, and naturally bent down to pick it up, intending to take it into his arms.


    He suddenly froze.


    this purse as like as two peas on his waist, stitched fine, embroidered with a pine and cypress, and is stitched out by a thread of thread.


    Second uncle?


    At the same time, Xu Qi''an saw a young man wearing a Confucian shirt in the direction of the stable. The young man had red lips, white teeth, eyes like stars, and beautiful facial features. He perfectly inherited his mother''s good genes.


    I didn''t expect that... Xu Qi said with ease.


    That handsome young man''s eyes have been floating on the ground, finally floating to Xu Qi''an, and then, he was silly.


    Xu Qi''an drew his mouth and raised his hand to say hello: "good morning."


    ... Xu Erlang looked at him and his lips moved: "good morning..."


    the brothers looked at each other in silence. A moment later, Xu Qian took the initiative to break the awkward atmosphere, walked over and returned the purse to Erlang:


    "be careful, fortunately I found the purse."


    Xu Erlang calmly took over and nodded: "thank you, brother."


    The two brothers couldn''t find a topic for a while, so they had to walk to the stable side by side, bring their horses and walk out of the Department.


    At this time, it was just daybreak, and there were few pedestrians except vendors and peddlers.


    "Yesterday with my classmates..."


    "yesterday with my colleagues..."


    the two brothers spoke in unison.


    Xu Qi''an looked back at jiaofangsi Hutong, squinted at the little brother and said, "where are the classmates?"


    Xu new year visual front, light way: "colleagues?"


    There''s no conversation between the brothers again.


    Xu Qian remembers that when he came back from prison, Xu Xinnian died socially because of his "long night" and pretended to be in a coma in shame.


    Now, I was caught by him on the spot, but I didn''t change my face.


    It''s not that I''m growing up alone, and Erlang''s face is much thicker... Well, maybe he died too many times in front of me, and he got used to it when he died... When Xu Qi''an saw a tangerine seller on the roadside, he quickly reined in his horse: "wait a minute."


    Xu new year then reined, puzzled.


    Xu Qi''an bought a kilo of green tangerine and asked Xu Erlang to dismount. While peeling and wiping his clothes, he said:


    "the girls of Jiaofang department have too much fat and powder. If you cover it with green tangerine juice, no woman with a bright nose can smell it."Xu Erlang took the opportunity to open the tongue attribute and said with a sneer: "it''s a pity that big brother is active and doesn''t go to school."


    Xu Qi''an looked at him, "the second uncle taught me."


    Xu new year did not seem to say anything, head down, seriously with green orange juice daub clothes.


    After that, Xu Qi''an handed the green orange to Xu Xinnian and said, "I''m going to the palace to handle the case. You take the orange home."


    Erlang frowned and said, "handling a case? What are you going to do


    "I heard about the case of Fu Fei. The emperor left it to me." Xu Qian explained.


    "What are you involved in this bullshit case?"


    Yunlu academy has a special information channel. What happened in the capital can''t be hidden from the Academy.


    "I can''t get rid of it."


    Xu new year sneered: "you let your father give you a muggy stick, and then take healing as the reason, the case will naturally be put off. Besides, this case is bound to be difficult to investigate. "


    Erlang is really suitable for officialdom. The degree of abdominal blackness has reached the standard..... Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "in fact, it''s best to investigate the cases in the palace."


    Because there are so many experts in the palace, which is the home of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, those fancy systems can''t get involved. Fu Fei''s case is probably the most "normal" case he has ever handled since he came to this world.


    Xu new year nodded, looked at the green orange: "green orange sour and astringent, no one at home will eat."


    "Don''t waste it. Give it to Ling Yin."


    "Good idea."


    ...


    Dali temple.


    At the grand yamen gate, Xu Qi''an sat on horseback and looked at the three gilded characters of "Dali Temple".


    Dali temple is in charge of the trial of criminal and prison cases, which is equivalent to the Supreme People''s Court of Xu Qi''an''s previous life. Together with the Supreme Court and the Ministry of punishment, they are called the three law departments.


    Usually, in case of major cases, the emperor would ask the three law departments to hear the case together with the watchmen. It can be seen from this that Wei Yuan, who was also in charge of the watchman''s Yamen and the duchayuan, was so powerful.


    Emperor Yuanjing only used him to check and balance the civil and military officials.


    Similarly, we can see how lucky Xu Qi''an was. He just joined the watchman and was appreciated by Wei Yuan. From a Changle county to Kwai Tai, it becomes a character that can walk sideways in Beijing.


    "Go to find the Minister of Dali temple and let him come out to see me." Xu Qi''an showed his gold medal and said to the Yamen guard at the yamen gate:


    "if he doesn''t come out, I will go to the Imperial Palace and complain to your majesty, saying that he deliberately makes trouble and obstructs the handling of the case."


    The Yamen officer rushed in.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Minister of Dali temple came out with two young ministers and a group of officials of Dali temple.


    "Mr. Xu, if you lose something, welcome it far away. If you lose something, welcome it far away." The Minister of Dali temple came out laughing.


    Xu Qi''an was on horseback and warmly welcomed him: "Oh, how did you disturb Mr. Pei to come out in person? I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed."


    When Xu Qi''an asked the Minister of Dali temple to come out to meet him, he wanted to make him look ugly and cut his face. One of the nine ministers went out of the yamen gate to meet a small Gong in person. He lost face..... Everyone has a holiday. How can we not make good use of the opportunity to wear shoes.


    "It should be, it should be."


    The Minister of Dali Temple led Xu Qi''an to go inside and said, "Lord Xu came back just in time. Fu Fei''s case belongs to you. But I''d like to remind Mr. Xu that this case is dangerous. Don''t go deep into it. "


    This is schadenfreude.


    The case of Fu Fei offended the crown prince party. It can''t offend emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty.


    At least I''ll get a viscount in exchange for offending the old emperor..... Xu Qi''an said with a smile:


    "it''s OK, it''s OK. Before you get into it, you must take away those old people who are in the way of eyes. Anyway, with the gold medal in hand, the power to cut first and then play is not in vain. "


    The Minister of Dali Temple squinted, "Mr. Xu is really a joker."


    "Is Mr. Xu here for the prince?"


    "Exactly."


    ......


    Xu Qi''an met the prince in the "cell". In fact, the so-called cell is a clean and tidy room. The layout is not luxurious, but the sparrow is small and has five dirty parts.


    The prince is claustrophobic in the room. He can''t leave until the case is found out.


    It''s worthy of being the prince. Prison is different from ordinary people... Xu Qi said with ease.


    When the official who closed the door retreated, he hugged his fist and said, "I''ve met your Highness Prince Xu Qian in my humble position."


    "You''re here to try this palace, aren''t you? My father asked you to take charge of this case?" The prince sat at the table, looking at Xu Qi''an.


    "Three law department prevaricate, do not want to intervene in this matter, only to find me this hob meat, anyway, I have offended enough people." Xu Qi''an shrugged, sat down at the table and poured himself a glass of water.


    All his actions are in the eyes of the prince.


    "Your Highness, please give a detailed description of the day."


    The prince nodded slightly, spoke for a moment, and said slowly: "when the Japanese palace finished its lunch at the residence of the imperial concubine, and the snow had not yet melted, I took the bodyguard back to the east palace. On the way back, I met a maid beside the imperial concubine Fu. The maid said that imperial concubine Fu invited us to have a talk."I followed her to Qingfeng hall, which is the bedroom of Fu Fei. After entering the Qingfeng hall, the palace maid led me to the attic and asked me to wait in the outer hall, saying that Fu Fei was changing.


    "I was very thirsty after drinking too much wine, so I drank the tea on the table to quench my thirst, and somehow I fell asleep.


    "Then I was awakened by the scream. Unexpectedly, fufei fell from the building and died, and my palace became the biggest suspect."


    Xu Qian asked without any expression: "at that time, there were no maids in the attic?"


    "There''s no outside hall. I don''t know inside."


    "And the maid in waiting?"


    "Missing."


    Missing ah... Xu Qi''an''s eyes flashed sharp light, his arms on the table, staring at the Prince: "how does his highness know that the palace maid is missing?"


    For a moment, the prince was shocked by the sharp momentum of the small gong.


    "Although the palace is in prison, it has its own way to inquire about things outside." The prince is cold face, light way.


    He was annoyed by his momentary shock.


    Contact prince to see his calm performance, Xu Qi''an believed his words.


    "Does Princess Fu usually meet with the prince?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Of course not."


    The prince denied that, as the eastern palace, he could not and should not have any private contact with the emperor''s concubines.


    "Then why did Princess Fu send someone to invite the prince, and the prince went to the appointment without even thinking about it?" Xu Qian hit the nail on the head.


    "My palace... Drank too much wine at that time and was not thoughtful." The prince''s face was a little unnatural.


    Bah, it''s not greedy.


    In fact, the prince''s psychology, as a man, Xu Qi''an is very clear. Fu Fei is a beautiful woman with good appearance and temperament. The prince may not have no reverie in the past.


    It happened that I drank too much wine on that day, but it was also the wine of invigorating yang and tonifying kidney... People who had been slightly drunk knew that people were very floating in that state. I dare to do what I don''t dare to think about.


    If you don''t dare to say something, you can blurt it out as soon as you touch it.


    It happened that Princess Fu invited her, but she didn''t even invite her. Her mind moved and she passed away...


    "it sounds like someone is setting up a set for her royal highness." Xu Qian analyzed.


    "It''s natural that someone framed this palace. Lord Xu thinks so." The prince breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No, it can''t be so subjective. I''ve just explained one possibility, and there''s another. " Xu Qi''an once again propped up the table and leaned over the prince, saying: "that day, his highness drank too much wine, and his heart was like a horse. He couldn''t help thinking of Fu Fei, who had been coveting for a long time. Anyway, your majesty is addicted to the cultivation of Taoism, not close to women. His royal highness then color from the heart, evil to the edge of life, turned to the breeze hall, in an attempt to defile Fu Fei.


    "Unexpectedly, imperial concubine zhenlie was unyielding and refused to obey. In the dispute, you pushed her down to the attic and accidentally fell to death. Then you send someone to get rid of one of the maids secretly and fake that you are being framed. "


    "Nonsense


    His royal highness patted the table and was furious: "Xu Qi''an, you dare to slander our palace, you dare to frame our palace."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. It''s just a humble guess. The truth remains to be verified." Xu Qian''s smiling compliment.


    Tut, the prince''s palace is not deep enough. Do you care too much about the location? How will this level become emperor in the future?


    The prince and Lin''an are not the most intelligent people. Xu Qian became more and more suspicious that emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty made the eldest son of the common people the crown prince, which had a different purpose.


    After the prince calmed down, Xu Qi''an asked again, "has the magician of the heavenly supervisor ever come to see his highness?"


    "This matter involves our palace, fufei and Dafeng. Do you think our father is a warlock who believes in Si Tianjian?" The prince asked with a sneer.


    Xu Qi''an nodded. After spending so long in the capital, he could see some ways.


    Although Si Tianjian had to rely on the royal family and the dynasty, this can be seen from the fact that Chu Caiwei''s promotion to liupin required the "approval" of the people in the capital.


    However, the supervision of Yipin is too strong, so sitianjian is not a mere vassal, and it is more like a cooperative relationship with Dafeng.


    The case of emperor Jingyuan may not be involved. And Si Tian Jian may not be willing to intervene in this kind of affairs.


    "I still need to check the health of his Highness the prince. I hope his highness will cooperate."


    Xu Qi''an seized the prince''s hand and checked his wrists, arms, and then his neck... There were no claw marks and scratches.


    "I will find out the truth as soon as possible. If the crown prince is wronged, you will be innocent." Xu Qi''an gets up and hugs his fist.


    "Wait!"


    His royal highness called him and said in a deep voice, "are you too close to Lin''an?"


    PS: this chapter has 7000 words, so the update is a little late. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. There''s another watch in the evening.In addition, ask for a monthly ticket, old man.

 Chapter 239

    What''s that called? Make complaints about the distance between men and women, as long as distance is not negative.


    Whether there are signs of trouble between men and women, in fact, both sides have a clear idea. No matter how slow people are, they will come back.


    Mounting in the emotional aspect is somewhat dull, first of all, the experience is shallow, and then instinctively avoid their own heart.


    So maybe she didn''t realize that she had feelings for this little Gong.


    But Xu Qian will not know?


    No way!


    Xu Qi''an is a man with rich emotional experience both in his last life and in this life. The trust and closeness shown by the girl who framed the letter of flowers from time to time convey a message to him:


    there are signs that the girl wants to know my length.


    The prince is also a man, so it is meaningless for Xu Qi''an to deny in front of him.


    "What does the prince think?" Xu Qian asked.


    "It''s said that your father originally intended to make you the son of Changle County, but when he learned that you were born again, he cancelled it?" The prince said.


    "Your Majesty promised me that as long as you look for the case of Princess Cha Fu, I will be knighted soon." Xu Qian replied.


    The prince pondered: "the Viscount''s position is lower after all. If you can restore the innocence of our palace, we can help you to lift it up again. There are some things, you know, the Viscount is not enough


    Xu Qian said with a smile, "Your Highness, it''s better to reward me with a thousand taels of gold. It''s more realistic than painting big cakes."


    "Don''t you believe in this palace?" the crown prince asked


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but that the prince can give it to me, and Duke Wei can give it to me. What the prince can''t give me, Duke Wei can still give me. "


    "Xu Qi''an, Wei Yuan is a lonely minister. Throughout the history books, which lonely minister has a good end?" The prince said in a deep voice.


    Xu Qian bows and leaves the room.


    ......


    Xu Fu.


    "The big pot is gone again." Xu Lingyin''s mouth is stuffed with meat bags and looks around.


    "Your big brother is not here." The aunt answered and put a small cloth bag around her neck.


    "I won''t leave without the big pot. I want the big pot." Xu Lingyin said angrily.


    "Don''t give me that. You just want to find an excuse not to go to the school." Aunt poked xiaodouding''s forehead with her finger.


    Xiaodouding was surprised. He thought for a long time before he came up with a way. Unexpectedly, his mother saw through it at a glance.


    Niang is so smart, why is she often yelled by elder brother.


    "Niang, I''ll stay at home and study with my second brother." Xu Lingyin said in a delicate voice.


    "The ugliest, the most beautiful." The aunt scolded: "your second brother is going to participate in the spring Wei festival soon. How can he have time to care about you stupid child?"


    "What is Chunwei?"


    "It''s the imperial examination."


    "What is the imperial examination?"


    "It''s the exam."


    "What is an exam?"


    "Xu Lingyin, are you going to piss me off?" My aunt was howling with anger.


    At this time, Xu Erlang came into the house with a bag of green oranges. When he saw his mother lecturing his younger sister, he didn''t care. He handed the oranges to him:


    "Ling Yin, I''ll take you to Shutang to eat."


    Xu Lingyin happily took it over. Seeing that it was a blue orange, she twisted her small face into a ball and raised her eyebrows: "second brother, this orange is not delicious."


    Xu Erlang a Leng: "have you eaten?"


    My aunt explained, "your father bought this kind of green orange last time."


    Xu Xinnian looked at his aunt deeply and said: "Niang..."


    she looked at him in doubt: "if you have something to say, you are hesitant."


    "It''s not a big deal." Xu Erlang said casually, "I saw my elder brother give my father fifty taels of silver yesterday. You should take it as soon as possible, so that he won''t go out and have a good time."


    Aunt a listen, Liu Mei upside down: "this Xu Ning banquet, hateful."


    In fact, Xu Erlang cheated his aunt. The reason why he said that was to let his mother squeeze his father''s private money. In order to appease his mother, he would hand over his private money even if he gritted his teeth, so he couldn''t go out to spend his time.


    Then, the annoying elder brother will be hated by his mother for a long time.


    Kill two birds with one stone, perfect!


    Xu Erlang went back to the library to study.


    the imperial palace.


    Holding a token, all the way into the palace unimpeded, came to Shaoyin yuan, then mounted together to solve the case.


    Princess Lin''an is wearing a red dress today. The color is the same as yesterday, but the style is different. She is happy to jump over, goose face raised a sweet smile, peach eyes filled with beautiful customs.


    After knowing Lin''an, Xu Qi''an knew that fox is not only a sharp face, but also a kind of woman with oval face.


    It''s a pity that the times limit Lin''an''s play. Otherwise, she would be a charming goddess wearing jeans shorts and suspenders.It''s good for nightclubs.


    Mount jump over, light spin body, train flying. This is deliberately showing her beauty in front of Xu Qi''an. Maybe she didn''t realize it.


    Xu Qian wondered: "why do you always wear red skirts..."


    the voice fell, and the mounting face collapsed in an instant.


    "Hum, dog slave, didn''t you say that our palace is more beautiful in skirts?"


    Xu Qi''an suddenly covered his eyes and screamed.


    Mount mount concern way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness is so beautiful. He is so brilliant that he blinds his humble position." Xu Qi''an said aloud.


    When you listen to it, you turn anger into joy. Xu Ningyan''s speech is really nice and interesting.


    "Your Highness, I''m going to see Qingfeng hall today." Xu Qian Road.


    Lin''an nodded and said in a delicate voice, "I have to wait for someone in this palace."


    She had a proud look between her eyebrows and eyes, her jaw raised, and her long white neck showed.


    Xu Qi''an''s heart sank in vain. He said no, no, it won''t be the same as what I thought.


    In a quarter of an hour, wearing a white palace skirt, it''s cool and beautiful, and it''s wonderful to walk in Huaiqing.


    Xu Qi''an: "the princess of Lin''an pinches her waist. She is as angry as a hen and says in a delicate voice:" Huaiqing has to follow our master and servant for a long time. Our palace is in charge of meeting her needs. Dog... What do you think of Xu Ning banquet? "


    She deliberately bit the word "master and servant" very seriously, as if to declare someone''s ownership.


    Xu Qian roared in his heart: I feel very Gan!


    When did I become your servant?... he said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if I''m in a humble position."


    Huaiqing princess''s clear eyes swept, light way: "that palace on the acceptance of adult''s love."


    Princess Chang, it''s not what you think. Lin''an and I are innocent. I''m still your ox and horse. Xu Qi''an smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect Huaiqing to take part in the fufei case, but when he thought about it, he thought it was inevitable.


    First of all, Huaiqing is very interested in investigating and solving cases, but as a princess, she has no reason or environment to contact before.


    During the Sangbo case, Huaiqing often called Xu Qi''an to the palace to inquire about the details of the case, and accompanied him to bury his head in history books to find clues.


    Now that such a big case has happened in the palace, Huaiqing is concerned about it and has a strong interest, which is understandable.


    Previously, the organizer was the third division, but Huaiqing couldn''t get involved. Now the chief judge has become Xu Qi''an, so Huaiqing naturally came. Of course, Xu Qian suspected that there was also the element of mounting as a demon.


    For example, he ran to Huaiqing and said, "the dog slaves of our palace are back. They listen to our palace most... And so on. Anyway, how to show off.


    Xu Qi''an, a slave of the three families, was very embarrassed. On the way to Qingfeng palace, he fell behind the two princesses in silence, saying nothing and reducing his sense of existence.


    Ma De, mounting is always like this. One day, I will split my legs and pull my eggs because I''m in two boats...


    on the way, I asked the bodyguard on duty to find yesterday''s little eunuch.


    The young eunuch''s attitude changed greatly. After saluting Huaiqing Lin''an respectfully, he saluted Xu Qi''an again: "Mr. Xu, there was a conflict between the slaves yesterday. Please don''t blame him. Master Xu''s kindness is in my heart. "


    Xu Qi''an is stunned. He says that I have no good intentions. What are you talking about?


    But he didn''t show his emotion and gave a silent "um".


    They walked towards the Qingfeng hall. The two princesses were at the top of the line. White and red were both top-notch beauties. Their beauty was not only in appearance and temperament, but also in body.


    Lin''an''s buttocks are not as big as Huaiqing''s...


    his legs are not as slim as Huaiqing''s, and Huaiqing''s head is half higher than Lin''an''s...


    Oh, how can you not compare with your sister in mounting? It''s useless.


    Huaiqing is worthy of being the goddess of high coldness in the workplace in my mind, which makes people have the desire to conquer and want to make her cry...


    for the first time, Xu Qi''an can quietly appreciate the sisters'' flowers in this way, and find that the plump buttock shape seems to be better than Princess Huaiqing.


    But when walking, the small waist twists and the skirt shakes, but Lin''an is more exaggerated. This shows that mounting is better than Huaiqing.


    Huaiqing has self-cultivation in the body. Under the loose palace clothes, there should be a small waist and sexy abdominal muscles. It''s twisted like a snake, but there''s no water mounting.


    She is a charming woman, and she doesn''t deliberately make a fuss, but sometimes she makes a casual move. The charm of spring in some part of her body is more attractive than those women who are proficient in flattery.


    For example, the charming peach blossom eyes with spring feelings are always confused when they look at people. Another example is her soft and boneless waist and swaying buttocks.


    When she first met Xu Qian, she felt that she matched the image of the little queen of the nightclub. It was not arbitrary judgment, but the rich experience accumulated by driving too many cars.Soon, the party arrived at Qingfeng hall.


    Qingfeng palace has been blocked by palace guards, and palace maids and eunuchs are forbidden to stay in the courtyard.


    Lin''an and Huaiqing two princesses face does not work, or Xu Qian show gold medal, self identity, bodyguard just let go, respectfully lead them in.


    The so-called Qingfeng palace is actually a two-way palace. In the front yard, there are low-level palace maids and eunuchs, and in the back yard, there are the confidants of fufei.


    The main hall is a two-story attic, with cornices and horns.


    On the second floor of the observation platform, the guardrail was broken. Fufei must have fallen from here and died.


    Xu Qian made a visual inspection of the height, which was about six or seven meters. If he fell down from this height, it was basically up to Yan Wangye to accept you.


    The fact that the back of fufei''s head is on the ground can be interpreted as the fact that yanwangye covets her beauty and calls her down to accompany her. No one can save her.


    The main hall was also closed, with four bodyguards at the door to protect the scene.


    "Where did Fu Fei die at that time?" Xu Qi''an asked the little leader of the bodyguard.


    "The concubine of falling blessing points to the position that the empress falls in the eye


    Mounted like a quick, frightened rabbit, it jumps away.


    Xu Qi''an stood at the place where Fu Fei''s body fell. He looked up at the attic and said, "no one has ever entered the attic?"


    "The men of the third division have been in."


    "Have you ever taken or destroyed anything?"


    "No, I''ve been watching. The broken guardrail was also kept in the warehouse, and was not taken away by sanfasi''s people. "


    Someone is on the side to supervise... The evidence on the scene is not allowed to be taken away... Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty is worthy of being a master of political skills, and directly put an end to the possibility of the crown prince party helping the crown prince "deal with the aftermath".


    Xu Qi''an said: "open the door, I want to come up."


    Into the attic, pick up the steps, came to the second floor.


    Xu Qi''an and Princess Huaiqing have sharp eyes and scan every corner of the scene carefully. Mount mount to see two people one eye, also pretend to put on a "serious search" posture.


    The first things they noticed were the overturned round stool beside the table, a cup of cold tea on the table, the messy bed, the bed curtain with one corner torn off, and the calligraphy and paintings falling off the east wall.


    Xu Qi''an sniffed around.


    "What are you smelling?" The mounting can''t go on.


    "Don''t make a noise. I''m smelling DNA."


    "What''s the deacidification?" The mounting is confused.


    Xu Qian didn''t pay attention. In fact, he just sniffed whether there was a certain smell in the air. It wasn''t necessarily deoxyribose. After all, it was impossible for the smell to remain in the past so many days.


    But the screening that should be done still needs to be done.


    "What is deoxyribose?" Huaiqing asked.


    It comes from the instinctive desire for knowledge of a female school bully.


    It''s our descendants... Xu Qi''an said in his heart, pointing to the bed in the bedroom and asking the little leader, "is the bed in such a mess?"


    "I''ve been rummaged by the people of the third division of justice, but when they first came here, it was chaotic." The little leader replied.


    unfortunately, we can''t make complaints about DNA, or we can solve the case directly. It''s still a good technology in the last generation. He came to the lookout hall while he Tucao.


    After checking the fracture of the guardrail, Xu Qi''an sat down in the observation hall and closed his eyes. His strong mental power made his profile ability soar.


    According to the current feedback on the details of the scene, he drew a dynamic picture in his mind:


    the prince went upstairs drunk, and fufei poured hot tea at the table to help him get rid of the wine, but instead of touching the tea cup, he touched fufei''s little hand or other places, causing fufei to lose color and knock over the stool.


    Then the prince bent hard and dragged Fu Fei to the bed. In the fierce shaking, the bed was in chaos and a corner of the bed curtain was torn off. Fufei somehow broke away from the prince''s control and rushed to the observation hall to call for help. Along the way, she ran into a hanging picture...


    as soon as the prince saw that the situation was not good, she turned to danbiansheng and pushed fufei out of the observation hall. Then he went to the outside room and fell asleep, pretending that he had done nothing.


    Xu Qi''an opened his eyes and breathed.


    Always paying attention to his Huaiqing and Lin''an, he immediately said, "what do you find?"


    "The case is not difficult, but there are a few things I need to confirm first." Xu Qian Road.

 Chapter 240

    There are a few points to confirm... Framed crisp asked: "what is it?"


    Huaiqing pursed her lips, paying attention to Xu Qi''an and thinking about what he would find. But at the moment, I didn''t find the same important clue in my heart.


    "If the imperial concubines were insulted, why would they not be called for help? Let''s go downstairs first... You go and call all the maids and servants in the hospital. "


    The last sentence is to the little leader.


    They immediately went downstairs and gathered all the servants and maids in the courtyard of Qingfeng hall, a total of 12 people, four maids and Eight maids.


    "Listen, this is Mr. Xu, who is authorized to investigate the case. He is in charge of the murder of Fu Fei. Mr. Xu has something to ask you now. You must answer every question you ask, and you must not hide it. " Small head eyes sink a voice way.


    "Yes


    The crowd bowed their heads.


    The little leader nodded with satisfaction and looked at Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an locked a pretty maid in the palace and waved, "come here."


    The little maid bowed her head and stepped forward.


    "A little more."


    Before the little maid came to Xu Qi''an, he whispered a few words, and then said, "go."


    The little maid trotted into the attic.


    What is he doing?


    The little eunuch who framed and supervised was at a loss, while Huaiqing was thoughtful.


    Xu Qi''an looked around at the rest of the palace maids and servants, and said, "I ask you, why didn''t the palace maids serve in the attic when Princess Fu had an accident that day?"


    The palace maid and the servant looked at each other, some of them were too timid to speak.


    Xu Qi''an''s pupil light is a Li, scold a way: "all conceal not to report, know not to report, regard as the suspect that killed Fu Fei, remand to beat more person jail."


    "The little eunuch did not dare to come near the attic," he said


    Dare not go near the attic?


    Xu Qi''an feels that he has found Huadian. A man enters Fu Fei''s bedroom, but the people in the courtyard dare not get close to him. What does that mean?


    It shows that there is grassland above the head of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty.


    Xu Qi''an looked forward to it in his heart.


    The little eunuch explained: "Princess Fu loves to drink. When she drinks too much, she often beats and scolds the servants in Qingfeng hall. We''re afraid of disaster. When the empress drinks, we''re far away. "


    "Every time?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Yes, there are no exceptions." The little eunuch replied.


    "When did it start?"


    To this question, the little eunuch mumbled for a moment, shook his head and said: "the slave went into the Qingfeng hall, so did the empress Fu."


    White cut chicken, your qualifications are not good... Xu Qi''an swept the crowd and asked, "which is the maid of honor."


    "It''s a maidservant..." an older maid in waiting.


    "You answer my question just now." Xu Qian stares at her.


    "This, this..." the old maid hesitated and said: "it was OK a few years ago. In these years, the lady''s character became more and more strange. She often stood alone in the attic and didn''t know what she was looking at.


    "When drinking, she likes to recite some poems which are sad for spring and hurt for autumn..."


    what she said is very obscure, probably because she dare not talk about fufei or the emperor''s family affairs. But Xu Qi''an and Huai Qing are smart people, understand the implication.


    This is the sorrow of a lonely woman... Alas, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty is not a son of a human being. There are so many beautiful harem beauties. They are so hot and beautiful that they even go to practice Taoism and even abstain from sex. In other words, I will never give chicken a day off. Xu Qi''an sighed and asked:


    "on the day of the accident, did anyone hear Fu Fei''s cry for help?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Xu Qian didn''t make a statement. He looked to the attic and nodded slightly.


    The crowd followed his eyes. On the observation platform stood the little maid who had just entered the attic. At Xu Qi''an''s instruction, the little maid immediately closed the lattice door of the observation platform. Suddenly, there was a faint cry for help.


    To this step, brain melon seed is not too clever mounting, also understand the meaning of Xu Qi''an.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to lie. The call for help is so clear." Mount mount angry way.


    The people in the yard were startled and quickly explained.


    Xu Qi''an pressed his hand and motioned them to be calm for a while. Then he turned his head and told the little leader, "lift out the broken guardrail...


    then he looked at the old maid of honor and said," you stay, others step down. "


    The old maid in waiting was a little flustered, her hands agitated uneasily.


    "Little father-in-law, you go to the outer court first, call you later, and then come back." Xu Qian thought that the little eunuch, who was not very knowledgeable, refuted. He planned to bring Huaiqing and Lin''an out to crush people.


    As a result, the little eunuch didn''t say anything and left willingly."What did you find?"


    After waiting for people to leave, Huaiqing took the lead in speaking.


    the cold and arrogant Princess Royal Highness has her own reasoning. Just now the maid in the attic cried for help, though it could be heard outside, though very faint.


    Then there are two possibilities: first, fufei didn''t call for help at all. 2¡¢ Princess Fu is under control.


    "How about the cultivation of the prince?" Xu Qian asked.


    "I''ve practiced martial arts for several years, and I''m very skilled in archery, horse riding and shooting." Huaiqing replied.


    Oh, it''s a weak chicken... Xu Qi''an nods.


    The prince''s cultivation is in the realm of Refining Essence, which is understandable. For a prince, it is a top priority to carry on his family and extend his descendants. What is personal martial arts? The emperor doesn''t need to fight.


    Secondly, whether they can face beauty is also a major test.


    In particular, as the prince, the prince is surrounded by beautiful maidservants. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to keep his body like jade when he was young and impulsive.


    Xu Qi''an thinks that only a person with great perseverance can keep his mother and child single for 19 years.


    "Although the prince''s cultivation is shallow, it''s very easy to be strong to a weak woman, so maybe Princess Fu has no chance to ask for help at all." Xu Qian Road.


    "My prince brother will not do such a thing." Mount mount immediately retort, this is her as a sister, the last stubborn.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t respond to the mounting of steamed stuffed buns with a round face. He looked at the elder maid in court with a sneer and said, "didn''t you tell the truth just now?"


    There was a little panic in the maid''s eyes. She waved her hand and said, "what I said is true. I''m not lying. Please tell me."


    "I didn''t lie, but I didn''t say it all, did I?"


    "if you don''t have enough patience, I''ll tell you that you don''t have to be patient."


    These little maids and eunuchs are thoughtful and timid, and intimidation is the best way.


    The maid bit her lip and said, "your Highnesses, Mr. Xu, please follow me."


    She turned into the attic, Xu Qi''an and Huaiqing, Lin''an behind.


    Back in the attic, the maid of honor went straight to the bottom of the bed, pulled open a big wooden box, and took out a small wooden box from under the old clothes.


    The maid of honor bowed her head and offered the wooden box timidly.


    Xu Qi''an took it, opened the wooden box and saw what was inside. There were two words in his mind: Wuhu!


    If it were not for Lin''an and Huaiqing, he would blow a boastful whistle.


    Inside the wooden box lies an object carved from jade. It is 15 cm long and 4 cm in diameter. With a naughty head and a slender figure.


    When Xu Qi settled down, he understood why the maid in waiting hesitated and did not dare to say.


    It''s forbidden in the palace, worse than Xiao Liu Bei in women''s boudoir. Morality is one of the reasons, but most importantly, it''s the palace.


    Does the emperor want face?


    Once found out, it''s hard to get into the cold palace, and it''s hard to get down to a lower position.


    So, when Fu Fei drinks and loses her temper, she will not only complain about the imbalance of her wife''s mentality, but also make love with her fake husband. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be seen by the servants. Except for the maids who are close to her, all the others will be driven out. Fortunately, Lao Tzu has driven out the little eunuch, otherwise Yuanjing emperor will have to kill me... Poof, he was turned green by the fake things, ha ha ha.


    Xu Qian almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "What is this?" Princess Lin''an frowned.


    Xu Qi''an looks at her, and then at Huaiqing. Princess Gao Leng''s face is expressionless, and she focuses on examining "Yu Ruyi", with confusion in her eyes.


    No, no, Lin''an is illiterate. Princess Huaiqing, who is full of poetry, would rather not know her? You don''t even watch chungong?


    Xu Qi''an coughed and explained, "it''s a man''s life."


    Lin''an "ah", scared back a few steps, round face rose red, neck and ears are red through.


    Xu Qi said with peace of mind, is this frightening? There is a bigger way to be humble.


    Princess Huaiqing drew back her eyes like an electric shock, turned her head, and her white face was flushed.


    "Fu, Fu Fei, she... She even hid this kind of thing. No, I''m not ashamed. Put it away quickly..." Lin''an stammered.


    Don''t get excited. Maybe there is one under your mother''s bed... Xu Qi''an closed the box and handed it back to the maid of honor, saying: "take it back, don''t dirty the eyes of your two Highnesses."


    The maid of honor obeyed.


    Xu Qi''an asked, "was it on the bed or in the box when fufei fell off the building that day?"


    "It should be in the box." Said the maid.


    If there is such a thing on the bed, it will not be written in the dossier. Xu Qi''an nodded and asked, "the missing maid in waiting for Fu Fei, just like you?"The maid nodded.


    "Well, go down."


    After waiting for her to go out, Xu Qi''an sat at the table, regretting that she could not take "Yu Ruyi" for the test, and analyzing it to the two illiterate princesses:


    "on the day when Princess Fu fell from the building, the servants in the hospital did not hear the cry for help. There are two possibilities: either the prince controlled her, or princess Fu was willing to have an affair with the prince."


    Huaiqing shook his head: "if it''s a willing affair, why are there signs of resistance and struggle in the room?"


    As soon as you see, you have no experience... "Xu Qi''an said with a smile:" there are still two situations: first, Fu Fei was unwilling at first, so she resisted, but the prince coerced her in some way.


    2¡¢ Sometimes it doesn''t have to be in bed


    The two princesses blushed and spat at the same time.


    "Why did Princess Fu fall? You said, "she was pushed down." Huaiqing questioned.


    "I can''t answer this question for the time being," Xu Qi''an said, "on the day of the incident, fufei drank wine, so the next thing she has to do is to take out" yuruyi "and talk about * *.


    "If I''m the prince, I can use this coercion to achieve a long-term relationship. Fu Fei''s body is long and wide. Maybe she''ll push it half way. There''s no need to push her downstairs. Even if the prince wakes up and wants to kill people, it should not be after the end, because men are the most calm and will not be impulsive in sage''s time.


    "There''s another doubt. As soon as Fu Fei wants to do that, she drives out the palace maids and servants in the attic. It''s not reasonable to send the palace maids to invite the prince, unless they have already had an affair.


    "But according to the investigation of the three law departments, as well as the confessions of the servants and maids in the palace, Princess Fu had no contact with Prince su."


    "That is to say, my prince brother was really wronged." The mounting eyes are shining.


    "It''s not a small possibility, but it''s not time to come to a conclusion." Xu Qi''an nodded.


    Huaiqing asked, "how do you see that the maid in waiting has something to hide?"


    She has a pair of clear and beautiful eyes, staring at Xu Qi''an tightly. It''s like asking for advice, but I can''t save face.


    Xu Qi''an said: "people''s expressions and body movements can expose their inner feelings to a certain extent. They are more honest than their mouths."


    Huaiqing Xiu frowned: "I have never seen a book recording this kind of knowledge."


    "It''s my own research."


    Huaiqing nodded slowly, some admire: "you are really a genius to solve a case."


    ... in fact, the most important thing to solve a case is not talent, but experience and knowledge. Without these things, even if you are a genius of reasoning, you will not be able to enter the threshold. Xu Qi''an said with a smile, "Your Highness, I praise you."


    At this time, the little leader of the bodyguard called downstairs: "Mr. Xu, the things are coming."


    Xu Qi''an immediately got up and said: "the following is to verify my conjecture. Maybe it will be known immediately how Fu Fei died."


    Three people came downstairs, Xu Qi''an took the guard hand broken guardrail, carefully check the fracture, repeatedly check.


    He was lost in thought.


    Red skirt and white skirt tacit understanding did not disturb.


    Despite the mounting skirt under a pair of small feet kept trampling, showing anxiety.


    Because Xu Qi''an said just now that the death of Fu''s concubine will be known immediately. It''s about the innocence of the prince''s brother. She''s very anxious.


    But I still dare not disturb his thinking.


    "Go, go to the ice cellar. Please go to the eldest princess and ask for a Mammy Xu Qi''an left the Qingfeng hall with all the people. Huaiqing asked the guards outside the hall to invite the old mother.


    When they came to the ice cellar, they left guards, including Xu Qi''an, Huai Qing, Lin''an, the little eunuch and the old mother who supervised them. Five people went into the ice cellar and saw the body of Fu Fei again.


    "Please remove the clothes from Fu Fei and turn her over." Xu Qian Road.


    Old mammy hesitated, but she turned her back intuitively. She then looked at Princess Huaiqing with inquiring eyes, but didn''t look at Lin''an.


    Huaiqing nodded and said, "do as Mr. Xu said."


    A few minutes later, Mammy said, "I''m done."


    Xu Qi''an turned back. Fu Fei was naked and lying on the board. Her pale back was covered with body spots, but she didn''t want to see anything.


    "Yes." He nodded.


    Leaving the ice cellar and arriving at the side hall, Lin''an couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going? How did Fu Fei die? My prince brother is innocent


    Xu Qi''an looked at the little eunuch, then swept the two princesses, and said in a deep voice: "Princess Fu should have fallen into the attic by herself."


    "How can I see it?" Huaiqing brow tip a pick.


    This result surprised everyone.


    "The fence in the attic of Qingfeng hall is not rotten, it''s very strong. If Fu Fei was pushed down, her back would be bruised when she broke the guardrail.


    "But just now, after the test, there was no long bruise on her back. Only body spots and falling buildings produce massive silting marks. " Xu Qian Road.Huaiqing pondered: "but she really broke the guardrail and died... Do you mean someone did something on the guardrail?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "in addition, after fufei fell from the building, she drank wine. The maid in charge of Qingfeng Hall said that she often looked at the scenery from the lookout tower... I guess she was looking at whether her Majesty would come. Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    "The important thing is that people will instinctively lie down or lean on the guardrail after drinking. Fufei fell from her back, so she should have been leaning against the guardrail, but the guardrail was tampered with, so she fell and died.


    "I asked just now that Yu Ruyi was not taken out at the time of the incident. That is to say, Princess Fu used Yu Ruyi immediately on that day... Well, you know. Therefore, the possibility that she will stand on the lookout tower is very high.


    "When doing autopsy, the words that have not been violated can also be used as evidence. The maids in the palace of Qingfeng didn''t hear the cry for help, because fufei didn''t encounter rape at all, so naturally she didn''t have to call for help. "


    Huaiqing and Lin''an suddenly realized that the latter was really happy, because the prince''s suspicion suddenly lightened a lot.


    The former is lost in meditation, chewing and aftertaste of Xu Qi''an''s analysis, just like a Xueba digesting the content of a teacher''s lecture.


    The little Eunuch in charge of supervision bowed his head and tried his best to write down every word of Xu Qi''an silently. Later, he would report it to Godfather.


    Hearing this, the old lady interjected: "this adult, it''s also the old slave who tests the body of Fu Fei. It''s not Wuzuo."


    "Oh, it''s Mammy. That''s just right. I still have some details to ask. "


    He took the old Mammy to one side and said in a low voice: "Mammy, do you judge whether you have been raped according to the man''s shipment or...


    he asked the question in a low voice.


    The old lady whispered, "it fits perfectly."


    "Oh, that''s the official book." Xu Qi said with peace of mind that she was better at driving than me.


    In this way, it is more certain that Fu Fei was not defiled, but really died in an accident, an accident carefully arranged by someone.


    Since it''s not the intention, then the prince''s suspicion is very light.


    After getting the confirmed answer, Xu Qi''an said, "the only one who can do this is the maid in waiting."


    Of course, the palace maids will not kill Fu Fei and frame the prince for no reason. This is a problem that can be understood by mounting.


    "Who will be the one who instructs the maids?" Framed looked at Huaiqing, eyes full of distrust.


    Huaiqing sneered, and the mounting immediately shrank behind Xu Qian.


    She was too lazy to see Lin''an in the same way. She frowned and said, "how can the messy marks in the room be explained?


    "Before fufei fell from the building, the maid in waiting could not disturb the room in front of her. After fufei fell from the building, she immediately attracted the attention of Her Highness Qingfeng. "


    "Maybe Fu Fei''s temper was very bad, so she messed up the room. It can also be a drink problem, such as hallucination Xu Qian explained.


    Unfortunately, we can''t dissect Fu Fei, so this conjecture can''t be confirmed.


    "Let''s call it a day. I want to go back and think about it and sort out the case." Xu Qian Road.


    He can''t say he''s slack.


    Send Princess Lin''an back to Shaoyin yuan. Seeing Princess Huaiqing waiting outside, Xu Qi''an goes by tacitly.


    They walked forward in silence, but the guard didn''t catch up and fell behind.


    "I didn''t expect that as soon as you made a move, there was a breakthrough in Fu Fei''s case." Princess Huaiqing praised.


    "This case is not difficult. At least it is not difficult to prove that the prince is innocent." After a few seconds, Xu Qi''an said:


    "it seems that San FA Si is not in a hurry to prove the prince''s innocence."


    Xu Qi''an has always felt that the reasoning knowledge and criminal investigation methods of this era are backward, but it can not be denied that there are still a lot of talents in sanfasili.


    The fufei case is not as detailed as the tax and silver case, nor as weird as the Sangpo case, nor as brain burning as the Yunzhou case. There are not too many means of practice in it.


    It''s difficult to prove the prince''s innocence, but it''s not impossible.


    Princess Huaiqing looked ahead and was silent for more than ten seconds. She said faintly, "there are two possibilities: first, the real murderer is the prince. 2¡¢ The crown prince was framed. "


    Xu Qi''an gave a "um".


    "If the prince is the real murderer, he will be abandoned. As soon as jingcha was over, there would be a struggle for the foundation of the country. Neither his father nor the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty wanted such a thing to happen. Moreover, he will be hated by the crown prince party and make enemies in vain.


    "If the crown prince is framed, who in the harem has the ability to frame the crown prince? The third division is even more reluctant to offend. At the end of the day, it''s still my father''s business. "


    Xu Qian''s direct answer: "all princes who can inherit the throne of the East Palace are possible."


    Huaiqing said: "but the most suspect is my brother and my mother."


    Because the fourth Prince is the eldest son, first changed.

 Chapter 241

    "But one year, my father was so angry that he put her in the cold and even abandoned her. But I was remonstrated by all the civil and military officials. At that time, I didn''t start to remember things. " Princess Huaiqing said helplessly:


    "although my mother came out of the cold palace the next year, my father never went to my mother''s palace again. The fourth brother was also ignored. Since its birth, the palace has never been liked by the emperor.


    "In fact, Princess Chen is very jealous and careful. Although the eldest prince was appointed the Prince later, she was always worried and hostile to me and the fourth brother.


    "This is not my narrow mindedness. Do you know why Lin''an didn''t deal with me?"


    Xu Qian''s heart moved: "Chen Guifei instigated?"


    Huaiqing nodded slowly: "Lin''an is deeply favored by her father and emperor, and indulges her in every way. In the first few years, Princess Chen worried about the unstable status of the crown prince, and often encouraged Lin''an to pick things up and put me in a dilemma. "


    Poor Lin''an, you must be bullied miserably... Although Lin''an is the one who picks up trouble, Xu Qi''an still loves Lin''an, but he doesn''t prefer mounting. The first wife and the second wife have meat in their hands.


    I just feel that the Duan who is mounted will be bullied to death by Huaiqing.


    On second thought, maybe that''s what Princess Chen wants. The more she understands her daughter, the more she can challenge her. Only in this way can the effect be achieved.


    Just imagine, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty dotes on Lin''an, but he is often bullied by Huaiqing. Can emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty not hate Huaiqing.


    "What is the reason for your Majesty''s abandonment?" Xu Qian asked.


    "There is no reason, so I was remonstrated by the ministers." Huaiqing shook his head.


    The empress dowager, like the prince, is not only a matter of the emperor''s family, but also a matter of state affairs. The scholar bureaucrats could not easily divorce their wives, not to mention the empress, whose mother was in the world.


    There is no reason why the civil and military officials could agree to the abolition of emperor Jingdi.


    However, if there is no reason, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty will suddenly be furious and want to abolish the empress?


    There must be something behind this.


    "How many years did this happen in Yuanjing?" After asking, Xu Qi''an felt that he was too gossipy and added:


    "it may have something to do with the Fu Fei case... Ah no, I didn''t mean to doubt the empress."


    Huaiqing Princess side head looked at him one eye, light way: "you are strange, then ask directly, which so many reasons."


    ... Xu Qi''an was embarrassed.


    "The 13th year of Yuanjing." Huaiqing looked back at the distance and said, "as for the reason, I don''t know. Even if she asked her mother many times later, she didn''t answer


    In the 13th year of Yuanjing, Xu Qi''an nodded: "Princess Xie told me."


    He thought that the reason why emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty didn''t set up the fourth prince was that the prince was rather dull, but now it seems that there are deeper reasons behind it.


    Yes, although the prince is not very smart, how can the fourth Prince be better... Well, I don''t rule out the possibility that the fourth Prince is clumsy... I''ll ask Duke Wei later. With his venomous eyes, he says that the fourth Prince is as good as the fourth prince.


    After a few steps, Huaiqing suddenly said, "why is it so hasty today? With your ability, you don''t have to go home to "consider."


    Xu Qian thinks that Huaiqing is more honest with him, and he should be more honest, which is conducive to maintaining a good relationship.


    "I just want to procrastinate." Xu Qian said.


    "Procrastination?" Huaiqing frowned.


    "Yes," said Xu Qi''an, sniffing the long princess''s delicate fragrance:


    "his humble duty offended too many people in the Sangpo case and the Yunzhou case, and his majesty didn''t like me. He originally intended to pursue me as a viscount. But it was cancelled because of the rebirth of humble position.


    "Later, your majesty promised that as long as the case of fufei was carefully investigated, I would be granted the title of Changle County son again."


    It''s so hard for me.


    "Do you think your father will break his promise?" Princess Huaiqing agreed: "it''s a good plan. If you don''t become a marquis for one day, you will delay it for one day."


    Xu Qi''an accidentally looked at her, worthy of being Wei Yuan''s disciple, this idea is very synchronous.


    The so-called "king without joking" does not mean that the emperor will not lie, but describes the national policy and imperial edict issued by the emperor.


    Therefore, if emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t become a marquis for one day, Xu Qi''an would delay it for one day, so as to avoid that the dog Emperor didn''t mean what he said.


    "It''s late. I''ll go back to my office first." I can still catch up with Tian''an for lunch.


    "Well." Huaiqing nodded.


    ...


    on the other side, the palace of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Half an hour before lunch, the emperor returned to his bedroom after meditation, and his companion ran in with a smile and said, "Your Majesty, great progress has been made in the case of Fu Fei."


    Yuan Jingdi was stunned. He immediately put on a serious expression and said in a deep voice, "say."


    The old eunuch relayed the information reported by the little eunuch to yuan Jingdi, who listened in silence and did not make a statement.


    "Your Majesty..." the old eunuch looked down: "the old slave boldly asked, is the prince innocent?"Emperor yuan Jingdi shook his head slightly: "it''s too early... In just two days, we can initially find out the context of the case. Xu Qi''an is really a talent, but he has more heart."


    He snorted coldly and said, "go to urge the cabinet to draw up the imperial edict earlier. There is no need to choose a good day."


    Last time he asked the old eunuch to deliver a message to the cabinet, and the cabinet took it. However, on the ground that there was no auspicious day recently, it was delayed.


    "Yes, sir."


    ...


    Xu Er Shu, who is in charge of the daily patrol, returns to the government with his helmet in his arms, and his Sabre at the back of his waist shakes with his feet.


    There is half an hour''s rest time in the afternoon, when Xu Pingzhi, the head of a hundred households, will go back to the government for dinner and have a cup of tea.


    The kitchen is still busy with lunch. My aunt is planting a newly bought Clivia in the backyard. She is wearing a light blue dress, a pleated skirt of the same color, and the skirt is embroidered with complex Huiyun patterns.


    When bending over to plant orchids, it highlights the slender waist and plump hips.


    Xu Er Shu, holding his helmet, stood not far away and cleared his throat: "madam, I''m hungry. You go to the kitchen to urge me."


    My aunt planted flowers on her own and ignored them.


    "Madame?"


    "Shout what," aunt cold expression: "whether adult Xu wants to socialize with colleagues tonight, don''t come back."


    Xu Er Shu is a Leng: "madam, this is what words."


    My aunt planted the last Clivia, clapped her hands, pinched her waist, and gave a cold smile:


    "what do you say? Yes, blood is thicker than water. Your nephew will never forget you when he is well-developed. He knows how to give you the second uncle money secretly. "


    Xu Er Shu was shocked when he heard that it was long ago that Dalao stuffed silver for me. Before he went to Yunzhou, how could this old account be returned to you.


    "What a surprise! Dalao just jumped out of the coffin yesterday. He went out that day and didn''t go home at night. He didn''t have time to fill me with silver."


    Xu Er Shu certainly did not admit it, and some did not, let alone nothing.


    As expected, Auntie Xu secretly said, "it''s fifty years of private money.


    "Erlang told me this morning that Xu Ningyan gave you fifty Liang. I thought if you admitted it, you would expose it. I didn''t expect that you really wanted to hide it.


    "You won''t admit it, will Erlang cheat me? Xu Pingzhi, you have no conscience. My mother runs this family and works hard to bring up your unfortunate nephew. Is that how you repay me? "


    "And Erlang? Let him out. " Uncle Xu is angry.


    "Bah, Erlang is mending his sleep. Don''t quarrel with him. Don''t talk about it. Do you want to pay fifty Liang or not?"


    "Don''t be angry with me, ma''am." Xu Er Shu dejected into the bedroom, in order not to let his aunt find the place where the money was hidden, he walked fast.


    After entering the bedroom, he went straight to Xu Lingyin''s small room and lifted up his daughter''s bedding. Under it was all his private money, a total of eighty Liang.


    Second Uncle Xu bit his heart and pulled out two twenty Liang and two fifty Liang silver tickets.


    At this time, he suddenly saw a bag of green oranges on the small table beside the bed.


    Green orange is not a simple orange in Xu Pingzhi''s eyes, so he is particularly sensitive to green orange, and immediately became suspicious.


    "Green orange is sour and astringent. It''s usually used for medicine. Why do you buy it for no reason? It''s still in the room of ringtone. "


    With doubts in his heart, Xu Ershu left the wing room and went back to the yard. He obediently presented the silver ticket.


    Auntie''s face slightly Ji, hum a, to the arms of a small purse, good money.


    "How come there are green oranges on the ring sound table?" Xu Pingzhi asked? What did Dalao buy


    "Erlang bought it."


    Fifty two to account, aunt quite satisfied said.


    Erlang bought it. Why did Erlang buy it? His purpose of buying green tangerine should be different from mine. No!


    Xu Er Shu thought: "Er Lang was like da Lang last night. He didn''t come back all night, right?"


    "Erlang is going to socialize with his colleagues. As for your nephew, who knows where his ghost has gone?" My aunt rolled her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the previous social deaths, Xu Pingzhi agreed with his wife. But now, he knows what his son is like.


    Dalao didn''t come back all night, and Erlang didn''t come back all night... According to my understanding of Dalao, he mostly went to the Jiaofang department, but Erlang bought the green tangerines...


    "Erlang is full of orange flavor, right?" Xu Pingzhi asked casually.


    My aunt nodded and appreciated the Clivia she planted.


    The answer is obvious... It''s Dalao who taught Erlang. If there''s no accident, Erlang sold me out, so Erlang made up his own money to beat me... Bastard, even Lao Tzu dares to calculate.


    Xu Pingzhi said in a deep voice: "it seems that Erlang has a headache recently.""Well?"


    Aunt at a loss to see, she is still very attentive to the son.


    "Green orange can relieve the spirit, treat headache, there are many benefits, otherwise this thing is sour and astringent, there are people put out to sell?" Xu Pingzhi said.


    Green tangerine really has medicinal value, but it''s made up by Xu Er Shu to cure headache. Anyway, his wife who doesn''t touch Yang Chun Shui and doesn''t read much can''t see through it.


    "There must be too much pressure on Chunwei." My aunt was very distressed.


    "Madam, Erlang hasn''t got a family yet. You should take good care of her. Don''t fiddle with flowers all day." The second uncle taught him:


    "this is what Erlang bought for himself. How did you put it in Lingyin''s room?"


    Aunt is not that kind of motherly type of woman, may be because of self-reliance on beauty, especially arrogant and coquettish. The care for children is far from enough.


    Ouch, I''m always bothered to take care of you, so I''m always happy.


    "Erlang gave it to Lingyin himself. It''s a pity that I lost it, so I put it in her room. I''ll eat it when fangtang comes back." My aunt explained.


    "Well, stop talking. Take the tangerine to the kitchen and let the cooks stew. Erlang will drink it when he wakes up. By the way, give Dalao a bowl of stew, too. " When Xu Pingzhi finished, he hastily added:


    "this soup is not good. Dalao probably won''t take it, and your aunt can''t control him. You let Lingyue stew together. When he comes back in the evening, he won''t be afraid that he won''t drink. "


    Aunt nodded and twisted her waist to get the tangerine.


    As soon as the lunch in the mansion was finished, Xu Dalang came back, took off the gong and saber, threw them on the ground, sat down at the table, and said:


    "uncle, are you back for lunch now?"


    "I''ll come back to eat in the future. I just received the appointment this morning. I won''t patrol in the outer city tomorrow. I''ll change to the inner city." Xu Pingzhi drinks soup with a cold expression.


    From the outer city to the inner city, the position has not changed, but the salary has been upgraded by one grade.


    "Good, good!"


    Xu Qi''an took over the bowl and chopsticks from lu''e. she said to her heart what happened to the second uncle today. She looked unhappy.


    At this time, Xu Erlang came out drowsily and looked at his elder brother. The two brothers knew it by heart.


    "Dad, did you quarrel with your mother today?" Xu Erlang tried to say this and sat down.


    "Hum, I don''t worry about all of them. It''s better for Erlang. It''s from his mother''s belly." My aunt glared at my nephew.


    Xu Erlang''s mouth turned slightly up.


    Aunt Xu''s wife said to me, "I''m not looking at the green stew."


    Green e cleverly should a, small step out of the side hall.


    "What kind of soup?"


    Last night, Xu Qi''an asked with great interest.


    "For you and Erlang." Said the aunt.


    Xu Qian and Xu Xinnian look at each other, and they don''t feel very good. How does aunt know we need to mend our body?


    After a while, lu''e came in with a large bowl of soup, and the strong sour smell came.


    The big porcelain bowl was on the table. Sliced green oranges were floating in the yellow orange soup, and they didn''t even peel.


    My aunt personally gave Xu new year''s soup and complained: "Erlang, why don''t you tell my mother that you have a headache? It''s my mother''s fault. My mother didn''t take care of you.


    "This green orange soup was specially stewed for you by my mother."


    Green orange soup?!


    This, this is not the green orange I bought back? Xu new year look at a loss, the heart said green orange how can stew, this is not to drink dead people.


    "Niang, I have a headache because I drank too much wine. Last night I socialized with my colleagues..." Xu Xinnian looked at big brother with a guilty heart.


    Green orange soup... Which talent thought of dark food, Xu Qi''an almost laughed and said seriously:


    "green orange soup is a tonic, Erlang must drink more."


    "You have, too." Xu Er Shu light way: "this soup is Ling Yue and your aunt hard stew."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    A big question mark appeared in Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    "I''m a Wufu in the spirit refining realm. Do I need this?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Big brother!" Xu Lingyue soft said: "you drink a bowl, people stewed for a long time."


    Xu Qi''an couldn''t help looking at the little brother.


    Little brother is watching him, too.


    Both brothers want each other to rise.


    "......


    " tons of... "


    at last, they both drank a big bowl, choked their tears and turned their stomachs upside down.


    "Ha ha ha, have a meal." Xu Er Shu drank a little wine and showed a simple smile.


    PS: Thank you for your reward. I don''t have any allies to increase the daily shift these days. The main reason is that the daily shift is 10000 +, which is the limit of my daily shift.Originally, I wanted to change the wrong words. I decided to start first and then change it.

 Chapter 242

    Damn Xu Erlang, there must be something wrong with him, otherwise the second uncle hurt me so much that he wouldn''t let me drink this ghost thing..... Xu Qi''an put down the bowl, wiped the choked tears, and looked at Xu new year with a smile on his face.


    It''s all my brother''s fault. If he didn''t give me a bad idea to bring back the green tangerine to Lingyin, I would not have picked up a stone to smash myself in the new year''s Day... Xu frowned and buried him in his heart a hundred times.


    The brothers bowed their heads to eat vegetables to fill their stomachs with sour water.


    "Look, the two brothers are in spirits all of a sudden. They are very fragrant when they eat." Xu Er Shu fell into the well and laughed, which is called a forthright.


    Both Xu Qi''an and Xu Xinnian ignore this middle-aged man who looks honest but has a lot of thieves in his heart.


    When the desire to vomit is suppressed by the food, Xu Xinnian slowly breathes out a breath, slowing down the speed of eating.


    "Farewell, brother. I have a question to ask you."


    In view of the precarious friendship between Xu Qian and his younger brother, Xu Qian was very polite.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu new year looks like his mother very much, haughtily raised chin. As if thinking of something, he added, "I won''t do something unreasonable."


    For example, where is brother''s Diao Chan.


    Xu Qi''an has long forgotten this little thing. Because Fu Xiang is very satisfied with his waist strength, Xu Bai is very confident in his ability, and gradually forgets this unexpected idea.


    "Do you know that emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty once abandoned the empress Xu Qian asked.


    "Ah As soon as Xu Pingzhi knocked on the edge of the bowl, his chopsticks made a crisp sound. He warned: "although you are at home, you should also respect your majesty and form a habit, so as not to blurt out and cause trouble outside."


    Yuanjing is the year.


    It''s disrespectful to call the emperor by his year, just like many people in the river and lake like to call Wei Yuan by Wei Qingyi.


    "Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty abandoned the empress. I know. It was said that there was a lot of trouble at that time." Xu Erlang said.


    "Ah, you..." second Uncle Xu looked at his son.


    But nephew and son tacit understanding ignore him, continue to talk.


    "Why waste it?"


    "I don''t know. It wasn''t written in the history books, but it was very noisy at that time. All the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were in the process of remonstrating, censors and giving things. They wanted to climb on the head of emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty to pee and show their literary names. " Xu Xinnian took a chopstick of food and said: "at last, I went back with my death advice. Although there was no empress, the Imperial Palace was put in the cold and Yuanjing came out in the 14th year."


    Usually, the emperor''s words and deeds, the emperor''s manner in the court, will be recorded by the historian.


    In the first few years of the reign of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty, historians recorded that the emperor practiced Taoism and abandoned the government!


    After seeing this, Emperor Yuanjing was furious and asked the Historiographer to revise it. The Historiographer would rather die than surrender than be killed by 404 people. However, after three court staff were removed, the historiographers bowed their knees in humiliation and changed it into:


    the emperor practiced Taoism, and the government was right.


    However, a few years later, when the later generations rebuilt this period of history, the emperor would be beaten back to his original shape, or even discredited.


    "How did it come out later?"


    At that time, Xu Qi''an was embarrassed to ask Huaiqing. After all, it was an unforgettable experience for his parents, but after all, whose parents didn''t divorce.


    "In that year, Wei Yuan defeated the barbarians in the north and returned triumphantly. Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty granted amnesty to the whole world and the empress by the way." Xu Xinnian said.


    I don''t know why Yuanjing was so familiar in the 13th year. It turned out that Wei Yuan became famous all over the world. Sorry, Duke Wei, I didn''t mean to be disrespectful to you.


    It turned out that it was the year when Wei Yuan first came to prominence. On the way to Yunzhou, No. 4 once said that in the 13th year of Yuanjing, after the autumn harvest, Wei Yuan was ordered to go north to lead the army. Only one and a half months later, he defeated the northern Barbarian cavalry.


    No wonder Huaiqing will become a disciple of Wei Yuan. It turns out that the empress has received Wei Yuan''s kindness... Xu Qi''an suddenly realized.


    Although we didn''t understand the reason for the waste, we didn''t get nothing.


    At least Xu Bai, a famous detective, can infer from this that even if the queen made a mistake, it was not a big mistake. Otherwise, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty would not forgive the queen.


    "Ningyan, if you have time after dinner, go to pick up the ring tone."


    Aunt a pair of and unlucky nephew eight character inconsistent posture, but call people up, not polite.


    There are only two or three books that can be learned in a day. Coupled with children''s bad nature, it may not be beneficial to confine them in class for a whole day.


    So it usually ends at the next moment of noon (12:15).


    "Why don''t you leave the old one?" Xu Qian shirked.


    "I will study in my study in the afternoon." My aunt said, "I''m not happy with you at three."


    Xu Qian gave her a squint: "aunt, you give me back all the silk."


    Aunt squeezed out a beautiful smile: "ah, Ning banquet, the family does not say two words, come, eat vegetables, aunt give you a piece of chicken."Since Xu Qi''an got a promotion and a fortune, and bought a new house, his aunt couldn''t straighten up in front of him. She couldn''t speak straight and was not strong.


    After asking for the address, Xu Qi''an said, "sister Lingyue, come with me. It''s time to show you two around the inner city. Buy some jewelry or something. "


    Aunt a listen to, way: "rather feast ah, or aunt also go together."


    You want to pit my money... Xu Qi''an looks at her beautiful face with questioning eyes, "yes, but I won''t buy jewelry."


    The smelly boy buckled... His aunt said with a straight face, "I won''t go."


    "Second uncle, you see, my aunt just wanted to take advantage of me. I pity my daughter-in-law didn''t marry me. I have to save money to marry her." Xu Qian immediately complained.


    Uncle Xu said helplessly, "I just gave you fifty liang?"


    "You still have the face to carry that fifty-two." The aunt slapped the table angrily, "how can you get so much silver? It''s not from someone


    Xu Qi''an understands. No wonder the second uncle is in a bad mood today. It turns out that his aunt took over his private money... But you can''t throw your temper on me.


    He complained in his heart.


    ......


    Qingyun hall.


    The name of Qingyun hall has two meanings. One is to take the meaning of righteousness and make a smooth progress. Second, the heat of Qingyun Mountain outside the capital.


    Li Bingyi, an old scholar who opened the private school, was 50 years old. His eyes were beginning to dim. Because of this, he condescended to teach children enlightenment.


    It''s very expensive. It''s due every three months.


    Old Mr. Li Bingyi has a rule that if there are literati in his family, less than half of them are shuxiu. If you have an official position in your family, you''ll get half of it.


    Of course, the premise is civil servants, except military generals.


    With this rule, Mr. Li Bingyi built Qingyun hall into a "noble primary school". Those rich families who are not short of money find this rule interesting and highlight their own sense of superiority. In addition, Mr. Li Bingyi really has a way of teaching.


    Therefore, those rich families who have no time to enlighten their children are willing to send their children to Qingyun hall.


    A few months ago, Mr. Li Bingyi was the most difficult student in his life.


    "Xu Lingyin, stand up!"


    On the table, Mr. Li grabbed the bamboo sticks and the table banged.


    There were more than 20 children sitting under the hall. In the east corner, a girl in a bun stood up.


    Her features are sparse and ordinary, her round face is like a steamed bun, and her eyes are bright and bright.


    "Recite the Three Character Classic." Mr. Li sat with a calm voice.


    "At the beginning of human life, human nature is good, and human nature is similar..."


    the girl got stuck here.


    Mr. Li was used to it. He was not angry. He held his eyebrows and sighed, "why do you only know these three sentences after half a month?"


    Such a stupid child is not worth getting angry.


    Xu Lingyin said in a delicate voice, "my father says that I can eat all over the sky."


    Mr. Li was stunned for a moment. He was not angry when he remembered that the child''s father was a vulgar warrior.


    "When you study every day, you can read aloud and read well. Why can''t you recite when you have to? The sage said, "learning from things.". Have you ever reflected on yourself? "


    Xu Lingyin was puzzled and said, "Sir, I only taught you three sentences."


    The hall was filled with laughter.


    Tired, Mr. Li waved his hand: "sit down."


    In this child''s family, there is only one second brother who is a scholar and a student of Yunlu Academy. I really don''t know what kind of environment and education it is to teach two children with such huge differences.


    When it was time for the meal, Mr. Li coughed: "it''s a quarter of an hour''s meal time. Remember not to eat."


    After that, he left the school and went around to the backyard for lunch.


    All of a sudden, the children were relieved and cheered up. They took out food from their small bags one after another.


    Today, Xu Lingyin has a very rich lunch, including crystal dumplings, plum blossom cakes, fish meatballs, and some of the best cakes in guiyuelou.


    She ate two to three times as much as the other children.


    Xu Lingyin arranges with a sense of ceremony and swallows. She has been thinking about the food in the bag all morning.


    In the whole school, there is no more rich and expensive food than Xu Lingyin. Of course, there is a reason why Xu Lingyin has such a rich lunch.


    Yesterday, Xu bought a large number of food materials for his funeral.


    Who knows Xu Dalang came back, after entertaining the Xu clan, there are still many delicious food left.


    "I''ll take your food."


    A little fat man came to Xu Lingyin''s desk and looked down at her with high air.


    Xiao Pang is the king of the school. He is the tallest and the strongest. He is one year older than Xu Lingyin. He is seven years old this year.Not only is he the tallest and strongest, but also his family background is the deepest. It''s not surprising for his parents, but his uncle is a scholar selected by the Ministry of official affairs.


    The Ministry of officials is recognized as the first of the six departments, and Wenxuan department is responsible for personnel appointment. Among the four departments, only Kao company can compete with Wenxuan department.


    "No!"


    Xu Lingyin protects the food and stares fiercely.


    "You want to be beaten again?" The little fat man''s eyes widened.


    Xu Lingyin''s bracelet was robbed by him, and the little girl didn''t give it at first, but he pushed it to the ground, beat it twice, and took it by force.


    This stupid girl doesn''t cry or make noise. It seems that if the bracelet is gone, it''s not a big deal.


    When the little fat man came home, he cheated his mother that the bracelet had been picked up, so his mother was very happy because the bracelet had become eight Liang silver in the pawnshop.


    Later, the stupid girl''s mother came to the school to argue, but because Xu Lingyin didn''t identify her, the fierce girl was blocked by her husband.


    So the little fat man knows that it''s OK to rob this "classmate" bracelet. It''s silver and won''t be punished by adults.


    For the first few days, he kept staring at Xu Lingyin''s wrist, but after that time, she didn''t wear a bracelet.


    This stupid girl is very easy to bully, but she didn''t have the value of being bullied before. This time, little fat man recognized that it was the cake of guiyuelou. He went to guiyuelou and ate it. It was very delicious.


    If a little fat man wants to eat something from her, he must. All the children in the school are afraid of him. No one dares to disobey him.


    "Go away!"


    Xu Lingyin roared, glared at her eyes and bared her teeth, like a small animal protecting food.


    Little fat man Leng Leng, it seems that did not expect that this good bullying stupid girl suddenly hardened, but also dare to attack him.


    He was infuriated.


    "You want to die."


    He clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, and hit Xu Lingyin''s head two times, two dull times.


    Xu Lingyin hugs her head in pain.


    The little fat man pushed her to the ground. He grabbed the cakes in the box with satisfaction and was elated:


    "if you knew your face earlier, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much. Do you have any delicious food in your family? If so, you can bring it tomorrow. "


    He bravely went back to his seat.


    The children nearby looked at the scene and envied. They thought that if they had joined in just now, they would have delicious food now.


    Xu Lingyin fell into six years of life, unprecedented anger.


    She got up in silence, did not speak, bowed her head to Mr. Li''s platform, and grabbed the hard and thick bamboo.


    "She''s going to hit you with Mr. bamboo."


    Behind the little fat man, a child uses his shoulder to give a reminder.


    The little fat man looked up and saw the little girl who was bullied and didn''t speak. He raised the bamboo bar high and burst out a full of "ah!" in his small chest


    Pop!


    The bamboo stick was cut on the little fat man''s skull. It was so powerful that it broke.


    The little fat man''s eyes turned white and lost all consciousness. He fell on his back with pastry in his mouth.


    Xu Lingyin''s little hand''s tiger''s mouth is red by the anti shock force of bamboo strips.


    The children in the school were shocked, some scared, some at a loss. But there are also smart children, with short legs, running to the backyard to find Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li is having dinner with his wife, and two maidservants, Hou Li, are standing beside him.


    "Sir, sir... That stupid girl killed people." A boy ran in, gasping and shouting.


    Li Bingyi is a scholar. He has a quiet spirit in his chest. He frowns and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Stupid girl killed the fat boy with your bamboo stick." The boy pointed out deceitfully.


    "I''ll see." Mr. Li put down his chopsticks, got up and led the boy back to school.


    Through the inner courtyard, into the lobby, Mr. Li will see a group of children around the little fat man, the little fat man fell on all fours, unconscious.


    Immediately startled, he went to the inner courtyard and called his wife to help take care of the little fat man. He didn''t care to clean up Xu Lingyin. He sent someone to the nearest hospital to ask for a doctor.


    Fortunately, the location of the school is very good, the hospital is not far away, and soon the doctor will come.


    The doctor came over and looked solemn: "there''s no life danger, but it''s necessary to stay in bed for a few days."


    Mr. Li is relieved.


    "How did the child get hurt?" Asked the doctor.


    "Children''s playfulness..."


    "children''s playfulness is so heavy?"


    Mr. Li couldn''t contain his anger any longer. He took Xu Lingyin''s back collar and dragged her over. He said angrily, "Xu Lingyin, why do you hurt my classmates maliciously?"


    Xu Lingyin said in a loud voice, "he robbed me of my food."


    Mr. Li was even more angry: "for this, you almost killed people?"


    Xu Lingyin said stubbornly, "he robbed me of my food."This stupid and stubborn girl made Mr. Li out of anger. Just as he was about to reprimand him, there was a cry from outside:


    "my young master, who bullied my young master?"


    Two strong footmen rushed in.


    PS: I think it''s better to have a better reading experience when events are interspersed with daily life. No matter how wonderful a case is, once it is more than five or six chapters, the readers will feel aesthetic fatigue. Therefore, daily writing will make the plot more attractive, more relaxed, and better reading experience... Well, this is a theory affirmed by experts.


    However, there is also a daily defect in daily life, which is to make it easy for people to read and feel some water at the same time.


    First change and then change. This chapter is written in a hurry. There may be some typos.

 Chapter 243

    The two servants, whom Mr. Li knew, were the servants of the little fat man''s family and were responsible for picking him up.


    Obviously, they were informed by some "little spies" outside. They knew that their young master had been injured, and the situation was quite serious, because the private school invited the doctor.


    After entering the inner courtyard and the room, he saw a little fat man lying unconscious on the bed.


    "Young master......"


    one of the servants screamed, rushed to the bedside and sniffed... He didn''t die.


    The tense body relaxed, and then it was full of anger. Although the young master was beaten in the school, his wife was not the judge. They would only feel that the young master was injured when he was studying, and they would be punished if they were responsible for protecting the young master.


    The two servants glared at the crowd, stared at Mr. Li, and yelled, "that son of a bitch hit my young master?"


    Mr. Li coughed and said gently, "this is a misunderstanding. Take him back first, and then I''ll come to the door myself."


    He plans to wait for Xu Lingyin''s family to come, and then negotiate to make amends.


    , from which he mediate and settle the matter peacefully.


    After all, it was a vicious fight among children in his private school, which made a big impact on his reputation.


    A servant is more vulgar than a Wufu.


    "Young master, I only know that our young master has been beaten. If you don''t hand it over, I will report to the official." Cried the servant.


    The other blocked the gate of the hospital and did not let anyone leave.


    Mr. Li sneered: "Fenglv Shuyi Mingyi stipulates that" under the age of 15 and below the crime of abandoning diseases and committing the crime of flowing away, redemption shall be made. ". Under the age of 10, those who commit treacherous homicide shall be requested by the deceased; those who steal and injure shall also be redeemed.


    "When you get out of the private school, you can walk to the right for half an hour to get to the Yamen. Let''s go and get back quickly."


    A simple summary is that children who commit crimes can pay ransom instead of punishment.


    The two servants certainly couldn''t talk about Mr. Li when they talked about the law. They were angry and angry. They rolled their sleeves to hit someone.


    At this time, a boy pointed to Xu Lingyin and said in a loud voice, "she beat people. She killed people with bamboo sticks."


    "It''s you


    At this time, the housekeeper saw that Mr. Li was intentionally or unintentionally blocking a little girl. In fact, they didn''t just see it. They just focused on a few tiger headed boys.


    That little girl is not beautiful, and she is not very smart. Who could have thought that it would be her.


    However, after the change of concept, the servant suddenly found that the girl had a strong body, round face, round stomach, round hands and feet.


    One arm strength...


    "take it away!"


    One of the servants picked up the little fat man, and the other pulled Xu Lingyin''s neck.


    "What are you doing?" Mr. Li blew his beard and glared.


    "Go


    The servant pushed him away and said angrily, "I care what law you have. I''m responsible for beating people. Now I''m going to take her back to the house and give it to the master and his wife. If you are wise, please inform the family of the dead girl and come to Zhao''s house to redeem her. "


    He sneered: "it''s too late. We''re not to blame for the lack of arms and broken legs."


    Anyway, it''s the least to have a fight. If you hurt their young master, it''s not as easy as giving money. When she got back to the house, the girl had to be beaten.


    "I won''t go, I won''t go, I''ll wait for my mother." Xiaodouding was picked up, two random pedal, angry protest.


    "Tuitui..." xiaodouding spat at him.


    "Be honest."


    The servant is holding fire in his heart. His backhand is a slap.


    He was stopped by the quick eyed Mr. Li, who roared:


    "I''m a scholar. I''m a famous scholar. If you dare to move her, you''ll have to face a lawsuit."


    The servant said with disdain, "what''s the matter with the scholar? There are a lot of people who come to your house to have a good relationship during the Spring Festival, not to mention the scholar. What are you, you bad old man? Get out of here


    He pushed Mr. Li away and went out with his companion.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an rode on his horse, trotting in the warm sunshine. He complained:


    "it''s a broken bracelet. My aunt has been thinking about it for so long, so why don''t she go to the second uncle to deal with it."


    My aunt came with me, because she thought of the bracelet she bought for Xu Lingyin, and her whereabouts are still unknown. When Xu Qi''an comes back, he plans to find a private school teacher to have a theory.


    "Your Majesty''s Spring Festival a while ago, your second uncle didn''t have time to deal with these little things."


    The curtain opened, revealing aunt''s face, sharp jaw, mouth smeared lipstick, red.


    No matter which era, women who rely on their beauty have to wear make-up when they go out.


    "Isn''t Erlang back?" Xu Qi''an is pulling casually.


    She gave her nephew a white eye and said: "Erlang wants to participate in Chunwei, but his mind is not here. What''s more, Erlang doesn''t have a reputation now, and he can''t fight like you Wufu. He just opens his mouth. "Xu Qi said with peace of mind that Erlang''s mouth can make Wufu angry and explode on the spot. Is it good that the killing power is amazing.


    Weierlang always talks about taking good care of you.


    But usually how entertainment, aunt or how entertainment.


    At most, it''s to give Erlang an extra meal while eating, and then give him oral care.


    Such a woman with personality as Auntie is really rare in this era... Xu Qi''an stops talking and enjoys the scenery on the street.


    He thought of one thing. The reason why the grandfather married his aunt to his second uncle was that he knew that his daughter could not be a lady in the aristocratic family.


    So let her by virtue of beauty, to the aristocratic family suffered bullying, it is better to marry a family, but understand the treasure of husband''s family.


    Therefore, she will not be taught to read.


    The aunt put down the curtain, got close to Xu Lingyue''s ear, and said in a low voice, "I''ll pick up the ring tone later. Lingyue, you''ll take Dalao to the jewelry shop for a stroll."


    "And then buy some jewelry for my mother, right?" Xu Lingyue squints at her mother.


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll choose for myself." Said the aunt.


    "Xu Lingyue said helplessly:" in fact, my mother thinks that elder brother is more reliable, right. So as soon as brother comes back, you can''t wait to find him to do justice. "


    "I didn''t say that." My aunt denied it.


    Xu Lingyue chuckled and did not tear it down. In this family, although the second brother has a bright future, he has not made a fortune. Dad''s words, these years mixed into officialdom, easily not angry, will not make enemies.


    It is impossible to expect him to make a red face with others for a bracelet.


    Only big brother jumped out of the rogue, but he was also a watchman, holding real power. In addition, the officialdom has a lot of contacts and is not afraid of anything.


    However, after fighting with her elder brother for so many years, there was no way for her to admit that she depended on her unfortunate nephew.


    Soon we arrived at the private school. The carriage stopped by the side of the road. The driver took down the wooden stool and said, "here we are, madam and miss."


    Aunt and Ling Yue lift the curtain of the car.


    Xu Qi''an said, "I''ll tie the horse first, and then buy something to eat for Lingyin. Aunt Lingyue, you go first."


    "Can''t you buy it later?" The aunt took her daughter''s hand.


    The sense of surprise is different, especially for a snack... Xu Qi''an smiles and doesn''t explain.


    My aunt turned her lips and went to a private school with Xu Lingyue.


    As soon as she got in, she heard her daughter cry, and then saw her carried out by a strong man.


    Xu Lingyin fought hard, but he couldn''t stand it. He was an adult.


    "Who are you? What are you doing with my daughter?" My aunt stopped the two servants and raised her eyebrows.


    "Niang, Niang, they are bad people, they are bad people. You ask big brother to beat them." Shouts Xu Lingyin, shouting at tuituitui.


    "Are you the girl''s mother?"


    I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman in my life.


    Then, his eyes fell on Xu Lingyue, and he was surprised.


    However, seeing that there was no servant behind her aunt and Xu Lingyue, the servant immediately felt relieved and put on a ferocious face:


    "your girl hit my young master, and we will take him away."


    Of course, my aunt didn''t agree. She stopped me, but my servant was even more rogue. He deliberately hit my aunt with his body, forcing her to retreat.


    Another housekeeper went to bump into Xu Lingyue.


    The two servants laughed wildly.


    Xu Lingyue retreated in panic and was forced to the gate of the hospital. She tripped over the threshold, fell down in alarm and bumped into a warm and thick shoulder.


    She turned her head and saw that it was Xu Qi''an. She immediately burst into tears: "big brother..."


    Xu Qi''an, holding fish balls and meat pies in his hand, held Xu Lingyue steady and squinted at the two servants: "she is my sister."


    The aunt who had a man to support the show was relieved and leaned on her nephew.


    The servant did not make any noise, but he was still upright. He glared at Xu Qian: "your sister hurt my young master, and there was only one breath left."


    In fact, when I came out just now, the doctor explained that my life was not in danger.


    But the housekeeper certainly can''t say it clearly. Only with reason can he speak straight. This is a skill that every country man knows.


    "It''s insulting to be gentle."


    At this time, Mr. Li also chased out, after seeing his aunt, he was relieved.


    "Mr. Li, what''s going on?" The aunt asked aloud.


    Mr. Li said, "I can''t deal with this matter properly."


    It turned out that the food was robbed. Xu Qi''an nodded and said, "OK, put my sister down. You go and ask the boy''s parents to come over."He estimated that he would lose money, but xiaodouding would be better if he didn''t lose money.


    Xu Qi''an has always been a reasonable person.


    If I don''t take away the girl, I''ll take it with me


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. I''ll go to Zhao''s house with you..." Mr. Li was busy warming up.


    Before he finished speaking, he felt that the figure of the young man disappeared.


    Then, behind him came a loud slap, and then a dull "pa Ji", it seems that someone fell.


    The old man immediately looked back and saw the young man put Xu Lingyin under the creaky nest. A servant was lying at his feet. He was in a coma. Several broken teeth came out of his mouth and kept bleeding.


    "Bah, a servant dares to be so arrogant. I see how sacred your master is."


    Xu Qi''an has always been a reasonable person.


    Another family with a child in his arms, Xu Qian did not teach him, staring at him: "go to your master."


    The servant looked at him with fear and ran out without saying a word.


    "Big pot!"


    Xu Lingyin stopped crying. She was caught in her armpit by Xu Qi''an and hopped like a fish.


    Aunt grabbed his daughter''s rude voice and said, "is there any pain in the bell?"


    Xu Lingyin didn''t care much about touching his head: "brain AChE, he hit me two fists."


    My aunt''s face sank in vain.


    Xu Qi''an squinted and said, "who beat you, that little fat man or adult?"


    "Little fat man."


    "Oh," Xu Qi''an said to Li Bingyi and said, "how do you deal with this, sir?"


    Ask the school teacher for advice.


    Li Bingyi pondered: "that child of Zhao Yu has suffered some injuries. He estimates that he will be lying in bed for a few days. You have a better attitude. Let''s pay for it. The boy''s uncle is a literary selection doctor of the Ministry of household affairs. "


    The implication is better than the background. It''s a big deal. It''s a loser.


    "We don''t lose money." Aunt pinched waist, relying on a nephew to support the scene, very fierce: "no matter what he is, the doctor is not a doctor."


    "It''s the quintessence." Li Bingyi said.


    "Ning Yan, let''s hurry home." Said the aunt, turning her head.


    Do you want to be counselled so fast... Xu Qi''an has no good way: "when you go back home, it''s not more humiliating for others to make trouble at home? It''s better to solve it here. "


    After waiting for an hour, parents came to pick up their children.


    Xu Qi''an''s ear moved and heard the noisy footsteps.


    The servant went back and forth, followed by a middle-aged man dressed as a rich man, a woman dressed as a lady in gold and silver. She was young and in her early thirties.


    And a dozen servants with sticks.


    "Master, that girl beat the young master. And that boy, he not only covered up the dead girl, but also started to hurt people. " The servant complained.


    When a woman sees Xu Qian and others, she yells at them.


    The middle-aged man looked at Xu Qian angrily: "who are you and where is the elder in the Yamen?"


    Xu Qi''an said: "I''m Xu Qi''an, it''s......"


    the watchman didn''t spit out three words, because the middle-aged man interrupted coldly: "I asked your elders."


    "Family Uncle Xu Pingzhi, the imperial sword guard hundred households."


    The middle-aged man let out a "Oh", and the epilogue dragged on for a long time. The daughter of a hundred families of yudaowei dared to hurt his precious son.


    It''s not over.


    "I''ll give you two choices: first, five hundred taels of silver. 2¡¢ I''ll take this girl to the Yamen. "


    "Five hundred taels?" My aunt exclaimed, "I can''t pay 500 Liang for killing your son. Don''t even think about it."


    "Bitch, how do you talk." The lady dressed as a lady just stopped swearing. She was very angry when she heard that. She pointed to her aunt and said, "look at this family, there is no decent person. No wonder my daughter is so wild. She has a charming mother. It''s not a good thing. "


    Aunt inserted waist, sarcastic: "grow into this pair of crooked melon crack jujube, or meaning out of disgrace, I bah!"


    The woman was so angry that she stepped forward and slapped her aunt.


    My aunt screamed.


    "Pa!"


    Xu Qi''an slapped the woman, and her face turned red.


    "You..." the women glared at each other.


    "Pa!"


    Xu Qian slapped again.


    The woman did not stand firm, fell to sit on the ground, crying: "master, what are you waiting for, I will be killed."


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he could not talk about it. He calmed down and waved his hand: "give me a call."The servants swarmed on.


    The woman pointed to her aunt and screamed, "kill this bitch."


    Xu Qi''an pulls his aunt and Ling Yue behind him and kicks the front servant.


    When the stick was taken off, the servant of more than 100 Jin flew out directly to the street outside.


    It''s a clever kick.


    More than a dozen servants stopped, clubbed and did not dare to step forward.


    The strength of that kick just now can''t be achieved by ordinary people. This guy is a practitioner.


    It turned out to be a practitioner... The middle-aged man whispered a few words to a servant, who ran away immediately.


    "This is the capital. Force can''t solve the problem. Young Xia, your sister beat someone. You have to give an explanation. " The middle-aged man has a gloomy face.


    "Your son is still robbing my sister of food." Xu Qian slanted his eyes and sneered.


    The aunt comforted her daughter and frightened Lingyue. She looked up at Xu Qian and felt very safe.


    It''s no waste raising him.


    "He is still a child, which child is not greedy, this is nothing. You''re haggling with a child. Do you want a face? " Said the woman aloud.


    She was afraid to speak so rashly.


    Xu Qi''an is too lazy to talk to her.


    "What do you want?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Your son robbed my sister of her food and beat her. So I''m only willing to pay ten taels of silver. " Xu Qian gives his attitude.


    He can say both truth and physics, but it''s true that Xu Lingyin hurt people, even though it happened for a reason. According to Xu Qian''s experience as a policeman in his last life, we should judge according to the injury when dealing with such matters.


    However, it''s impossible to lose a little money.


    The middle-aged man sneered.


    After a moment''s confrontation, a team of government catchers came, headed by a middle-aged man with fierce eyes and a heavy face.


    Followed by three catchers.


    His eyes quickly swept the people in the hospital and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant of the newspaper official said that someone hurt people in the busy market, but the Constable of the government didn''t listen to one side of the story.


    "The next official is the Minister of literature." Middle aged people give up.


    The constable quickly arched back: "master Zhao."


    The middle-aged man nodded habitually, pointed to Xu Qi''an and said, "this man broke the ban with his strength and connived at my sister''s severe injury to my son. Later, he hit my family and servants. Please help me to do justice."


    The constable gazed at Xu Qi''an for a moment. He felt that this handsome and extraordinary man was familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "Lock away."


    The two catchers took off the rope to meet Xu Qi''an.


    "Constable, are you sure you want to listen to one side of the story?" Xu Qi''an frowned.


    The catcher raised his hand to stop the two catchers: "you say."


    "What else can I say? My son just ate some food from his sister, and the dead girl beat my son seriously. Not only did he not admit his mistake, but he also started to hurt my family members. Is there any justice or law? "


    The woman cried.


    The captor looked at Mr. Li and the doctor who had not left.


    "It''s true, but Zhao''s arrogance is also very arrogant." Mr. Li gave a pertinent reply.


    The doctor said, "the child will have to stay in bed for several days to recover."


    The constable nodded slowly. It''s normal for him to be arrogant. He would be angry if anyone''s child was hurt.


    "Lock away!" The constable said in a deep voice.


    When xiaodouding saw that the messenger wanted to lock his big brother, he cried angrily: "he robbed me first. Tuituitui.... "


    she spits at the catchers and doesn''t let them lock big brother.


    "And he robbed me of my bracelet." Cried Xu Lingyin.


    "What?"


    My aunt was surprised and angry. It turned out that the culprit of the bracelet snatching was the boy of this family. When she thought of robbing Lingyin for food and hitting her with her fist today, her eyes turned red and she gritted her teeth:


    "bullying too much, bullying too much."


    Huh?


    Xu Qian was stunned and turned to ask, "is the bracelet robbed by that little fat man?"


    Xu Lingyin nodded: "yes, big pot."


    If this conflict is a contradiction between children, Xu Qi''an naturally won''t argue with a child, even if he pays for some soup and medicine, which is why he has not shown his identity and bullied others.


    But this is obviously not the case. This is not the first time that the little fat man bullied Xu Lingyin. Obviously, xiaodouding is easy to bully, wantonly venting violence on her.


    It''s just that this time I hit a nail in the face, touched the scale of xiaodouding, and was attacked by him.


    It''s bullying. I can''t stand it.


    "It turned out that your children did it. Last time they bullied my sister and robbed her valuable bracelet. This time I saw her eat expensive food, and I started to rob her and beat my sister. " Xu Qian grins:"Now you are bullying people, blocking up in the school and extorting five hundred taels of silver from me."


    "What bracelet." The middle-aged man hummed coldly, "it''s not necessary."


    His wife''s eyes twinkled and thought of something.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the constable and said, "Chai ye, this is what happened. The boy of Zhao''s family bullied my sister many times and robbed her jade bracelet. This time, he robbed her to eat. My sister couldn''t bear it, so she did it.


    "That bracelet is of great value. It''s not me that you want to catch, it''s them. Please help me to recover the lost goods


    The woman said in a loud voice: "what bracelet, no matter, my son is knowledgeable, how can he do such a thing. Master, they not only hurt our son, but also slander people. "


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy. He arched his hand and said, "poor master, please take this guy down. I''ll ask my uncle to do justice right now."


    Finally, with a sentence played a vital role, the constable heard, no longer hesitated, cheered: "locked, back to the Yamen."


    Voice Fang Luo, he saw the young man in front of him, from the arms of an orange object, threw over.


    The constable subconsciously wanted to hide, but during the gold medal flying, he saw his face clearly, his face changed greatly, and when he reached for it, he knelt down with a "bang" on his knees.


    Holding the gold medal in both hands, he said in a trembling voice: "big, my lord..."


    as a Constable of Fuya, he often helps the chief constable to deal with some big cases. He has seen the gold medal in the palace several times.


    What''s going on?


    The faces of the Zhaos changed.


    They don''t know the gold medal, but the reaction of the captor is the best reference.


    Isn''t it said that the elder of the family is a hundred families of the imperial sword guard? What''s the matter? This guy has a high status? Why didn''t you just say it?


    Questions flashed in my mind, and I immediately thought that my uncle was a doctor in the literary selection Department of the Ministry of official affairs. He was a five grade official, but his power could make the four grade officials be polite and dare not offend.


    My heart became more stable.


    Xu Qi''an stared at the constable and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The constable lowered his head, thinking about his choice just now, his forehead was in a cold sweat, "humble Zhu Ying."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "I have been ordered to investigate the case. This is the gold medal bestowed by your majesty. Zhu Ying, right? You are a talent. I appreciate you very much. I decided to invite you to handle the case together and keep the gold medal for me. "


    After a pause, youyou said, "if you lose the gold medal, you will be killed."


    PATA... A bean sized sweat rolled down and hit the ground.


    Zhu Ying said in a trembling voice, "I''ll take orders at my humble position."


    Xu Qi''an nodded with satisfaction: "kneel down."


    Then he pointed to Zhao Shen and his wife and said, "take these two away for me."


    This is to the three catchers.


    The three young catchers looked at Zhu Ying. Zhu Ying did not dare to lift her head. She was angry and anxious. Her voice trembled: "what are you doing in a daze


    The three catchers quickly locked up the Zhao Shen and his wife.


    "My uncle is a scholar of the Ministry of official literature. He is a scholar of five grades and five grades..." Zhao Shen was surprised and angry.


    The catcher took out the scabbard. He was beaten. Then he became honest. He turned to his servant and said, "go and invite my uncle."


    Xu Qi''an left school with his aunts and sisters, but said, "I can''t play today. I have to go back to the watchman''s Yamen to deal with this. Auntie, will you come with me or go back to the mansion first


    After all, it was her daughter''s business. She gritted her teeth and said, "go to the Yamen."


    Those two people were so hateful just now. Now when they go back to the government, they will only think more and feel more angry.


    ...


    after the man left, Mr. Li carefully recalled his response just now, confirmed that there was no mistake, and felt a little calm. He went to the constable who knelt down there and said:


    "Mr. Cha Yeh, that..... Lord just now, what kind of Yamen and official residence are you in?"


    "I don''t know." Constable Zhu remorsefully wanted to commit suicide by pulling out his sword, and scolded: "what''s the significance of official residence? This is the gold medal. Do you understand the gold medal?"


    Gold medal... Mr. Li shook his body and his hands were shaking.


    That stupid girl''s family, there are such people?!


    He was very glad that he was fair and did not favor the Zhao family. Otherwise, his life would not be guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Constable Zhu with pity.


    ...


    on the way to the watchman''s Yamen, Xu Qi''an rode on horseback and sat with Xu Lingyin in his arms.


    She has a meat pie in her left hand and a bag of fried fish balls in her right hand. She is very happy.


    "What happened just now... Does Lingyin feel relieved?" Xu Qi''an said tentatively: "big brother beat them for you, and they will peel off their skin even if they don''t die."


    The most irritating thing about this kind of bullying is not being beaten, but the psychological shadow of children''s young mind.


    "Ring tone, ring tone?"


    Xu Qian gave his sister a push.Xu Lingyin raised her head from the food and her big black and white eyes said, "what does the big pot say?"


    "Do you want to get rid of it?"


    "Well."


    "Do you know what Jieqi is?"


    "Well."


    "Big brother, help you teach that little fat man''s parents a lesson."


    "Well."


    "Your second brother is dead."


    "Well."


    "......


    I''m totally perfunctory. I''m really stupid. I really care about the mental health of stupid children.


    Along the way, Xu Lingyin finished his food, frowned, raised his face and said, "brother, i..."


    Xu Qi''an lowered his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Lingyin vomited in his arms with a "wow", then looked at it with regret and said, "I want to vomit."


    "Wouldn''t you have said it earlier?" Xu Qian took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s the same after vomiting."


    "It''s totally different, OK."


    "I feel the same."


    "Don''t feel it, I want it. Ma Dian''s pain, you said earlier... Forget it, I''ll cut you when I get home. " Xu Qian is crazy.


    "Then I''ll eat it back." Xu Lingyin blinked and asked for his elder brother''s advice.


    "You..." Xu Qi''an grieved: "how can you be such a stupid child in my Xu family, and greedy."


    He turned to the carriage and yelled, "Auntie, your daughter has vomited all over me. Take out your handkerchief quickly."


    The aunt lifted the curtain to have a look, disgusted hand over the handkerchief.


    Xu Lingyue was shocked: "Niang, you are holding my handkerchief."


    "Yes, I''ve vomited the ring. Please wipe it for Dalao."


    "... you don''t have to do it yourself." Xu Lingyue said wrongly.


    "I feel sick."


    "..."


    My Aunt pulled the topic aside and said with chagrin, "I just had a soft heart and didn''t deal with it well. That shrew slapped me. She should first raise her hand to block it, and then pay her back, instead of hiding behind your elder brother. Now the more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is."


    A lot of people will be secretly annoyed. Just now, it is clear that this can be done... Why is it that they have not made the best response, and the more they think about it, the more unwilling they are.


    Looking at the big pot, Xu Lingyin wiped up the food she vomited. She said with regret, "they came out by themselves."


    "It''s OK. You''ve earned it." Xu Qi''an touched her head: "you can have lunch again later. Usually you can only have it once. Now you can have it twice. After you eat a spit, your stomach will never be full, you can always eat


    "Really?"


    As soon as Xu Lingyin heard it, she was very happy. She said that big pot is really smart.


    "Really." Xu Qi''an nodded.


    But you''ll be beaten to death by your mother first.


    "Big pot, am I your little darling?" Asked Xu Ling.


    Xu Qian asked in surprise: "this is more bald than big brother''s head."


    "Xiaodouding replied:" last night I heard my father calling my mother Xiaoxingan, but no one ever called me Xiaoxingan


    "Because you''re not careful with the liver."


    Xiaodouding was disappointed and said, "what am I?"


    Xu Qi''an looked down at her chubby little sister: "you are fatty liver."


    ....


    after a short time, I arrived at the watchman''s Yamen.

 Chapter 244

    Since ancient times, people have a natural awe of officials. Looking at the magnificent yamen, the guards with swords, and the watchmen with serious faces, aunts and Xu Lingyue are afraid.


    My aunt knows that many readers are waiting, especially when they say that there will be an exam tomorrow. In fact, I am very anxious. I want to finish the code quickly and give you an explanation. I want to go to sleep quickly.


    I got up again at seven this morning, slept for four hours, and wrote another chapter under the pressure of fatigue. Well, don''t stay up late in the future. I also try not to stay up late to catch up, which affects the quality.

 Chapter 245

    Xu Qi''an didn''t wait for Wei Yuan''s reply. First came the golden gongs. A powerful figure appeared on the seventh floor. Two of them were old acquaintances.


    Nangong qiantai.


    "Wei Gong, are you ok?"


    A strong and burly golden gong, holding a purple gold hammer, with big eyes like a brass bell, looks around like a big enemy.


    "Such as dereliction of duty, unexpectedly did not find foreign invasion, please forgive the crime of Wei Gong."


    As Zhang Kaitai spoke, he spread his mental power and sensed the possible dangers and enemies.


    Gradually, the experienced gongs realized something was wrong. First of all, based on the foundation they have laid in alchemy, if there is a crisis around them, the psychic will give feedback.


    But not at all.


    The whole building was calm and calm, but the officials in the building were in a panic at the moment.


    Secondly, if the invasion of a strong enemy, and can hide their perception, then the Duke of Wei will not be safe now.


    Is it true that there are shadow masters around Duke Wei to protect him?


    This speculation rose in the hearts of all the golden gongs. No one thought of Xu Qi''an. It''s very simple. The strength of the spirit of that roar may not be much in the eyes of all the golden gongs, but it''s really amazing.


    It''s not a guy who is new to alchemy that can be inspired.


    At this time, they heard Nangong qianrou ask Xu Qian, "were you playing tricks just now?"


    Nangong qianrou knows that Xu Qian is not an ordinary realm of alchemy.


    What the hell? I''m not Ning caichen... When Xu Qi''an looked at Wei Yuan and saw him nod, he freely admitted: "it''s me. Just now Wei Gong wanted to test the strength of my spirit, so I roared casually."


    In the teahouse, there was a brief silence.


    The golden gongs looked at him silently, and their faces were expressionless.


    After a long time, Zhang Kaitai said tentatively, "Xu Ningyan, you are promoted to the realm of alchemy in Yunzhou."


    As early as when Jiang Luzhong''s secret letter came back to the capital, they learned that Xu Qi''an had been promoted to the realm of alchemy. At that time, Duke Wei was in a good mood when he talked about it.


    However, even so, he was promoted to alchemy realm for only half a month, and the strong and pure fluctuation of Yuan Shen just now should not be the result of this fire.


    This talent is really amazing.


    Thinking of this, the golden gongs look at Xu Qi''an like looking at strange things.


    "I suddenly understand why Jiang LV and Yang Yan fight for him." A golden gong muttered.


    A sudden realization!


    The eyes of the golden gongs are increasingly blazing.


    "Don''t get me wrong..." Xu Qi''an waved his hand: "I was promoted to the realm of alchemy at the last moment before I died."


    After a short silence, Wei Yuan said in unison: "Duke of Wei..."


    Wei Yuan shook his head: "Xu Qi''an is still under the command of Yang Yan. Who wants to find Yang Yan himself?"


    "It''s a deal!"


    In addition to Nangong qianrou, six Golden gongs once again sang in unison.


    It doesn''t matter who I am under. It''s just that Yang Jinluo is too innocent. Xu Qian prays that Yang Yan will return to Beijing later, at least when the heat is over.


    Just imagine, Yang Jinluo, who worked hard to suppress the rebels outside, came back to Beijing from afar. He was not welcomed by cheers, but by the fists of his colleagues. And after knowing this, Jiang Lv''s back stab.


    Zhang Kaitai went to the observation hall and looked out, but said, "the watchmen and the guards are all gathered downstairs."


    Wei Yuan said: "let''s go. You can only know about it. Don''t spread it to the outside world."


    "Yes


    After the bodyguards and watchmen left, Xu Qi''an had a cup of tea and left Haoqi building to return to Chunfeng hall.


    Aunt and Xu Lingyue are sitting at the table waiting. Xu Lingyin curls up in her mother''s arms and falls asleep.


    "Brother, where have you been?" Xu Lingyue came up, frowning and trembling:


    "how could there have been thunder just now? My mother and ring tone were scared."


    Xu Lingyue is a scheming sister with a black belly. She was scared just now, but in front of her elder brother, she wants to keep a perfect image.


    Clever use of sister and mother.


    "A bolt from the blue. It happens all the time." Xu Qi''an took out a hundred Liang silver note from his arms and said, "the matter has been solved. This is the compensation given by the Zhao family. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The aunt looked at the bank note and couldn''t believe, "give it to me?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "my aunt works hard for her family. She deserves it. It''s a pity that it''s only one hundred Liang. After all, they have a lot of backers. "


    My aunt took the bank note and looked at him. She was moved and said in a low voice, "Ning Yan, in fact, my aunt just likes to complain. If you don''t like to hear something, don''t take it to heart."


    "It''s all family." Xu Qian said sincerely."Ah, by the way, I''m not going home because I have something to do tonight."


    "What''s the matter?" The aunt collected the bank note and said, "when you come back from Yunzhou, you never have a day to rest at home. What''s the matter?"


    I want to develop two peaks and one canyon with others, and invest billions of gold..... Xu Qi said with ease.


    "Big brother didn''t go back to the government last night. I can''t be a colleague again tonight." Xu Lingyue was a little suspicious. Relying on a woman''s intuition, she asked:


    "my father said that my eldest brother likes to go to jiaofangsi."


    "Go, go." Aunt spat her: "your big brother is not such a person, Erlang fool, your big brother will not fool."


    "The elder brother swore to me that he had never been to jiaofangsi." Xu Lingyue pursed her lips, her eyes filled with stubbornness.


    No, your sister is not qualified to question me Xu Qi''an''s face was serious, and he swore:


    "I, Xu Qi''an, have never spent money in the Department of Jiaofang."


    Xu Lingyue smiles and her eyes ripple.


    "Lingyue, you can question Erlang like this when you get home." Xu Qi''an''s mind is not balanced, egged on a way, "I believe Erlang and I are in general, but also an upright gentleman."


    "Erlang certainly won''t go to Jiaofang." My aunt was full of self-confidence, thinking that when Xu Pingzhi returned home at night, she would question him like this, to see if he could swear.


    Seeing off his aunts and sisters, Xu Qian plans to go back to Qingyun hall to get the gold medal. Unexpectedly, it was sent back.


    "Lord Xu, the Chief Constable of the government, LV Qing, asked to see you." The officials of Chunfeng hall came in to report.


    "Bring her into the hall." Xu Qi''an turns around and enters Chunge''s office again.


    After a while, sitting behind the table, he heard the rapid footsteps, as if chasing something. Then, the strong female Constable crossed the threshold and entered the hall.


    Seeing Xu Qi''an''s moment, LV Qing''s pretty face was full of surprise and excitement. She was stunned and stared at him in doubt.


    Xu Qian is also looking at her friend whom she has not seen for a long time. Her eyes are bright, her skin is wheat colored, her nose is high, her eyes are big, and her mouth is ruddy. Her cultivation seems to be a step closer.


    He is also more powerful than before.


    "Constable Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" Xu Qi''an stood up to greet him with a smile.


    "Xu, Lord Xu?" Constable Lu stares at Xu Qi''an.


    "In Yunzhou, I took the birth pill, which saved me from death, but my appearance also changed." Xu Qi''an explained.


    LV Qing nodded, forced to smile, took out the gold medal from her arms, and said: "the catcher of Fuya told me about the private school. I decided to let the catcher Zhu go back and personally return the gold medal to Mr. Xu. Drop in.


    "I think Lord Xu will give me this thin noodle."


    When talking, LV Qing''s delicate eyes stare at Xu Qi''an. If there is any displeasure on his face, he immediately apologizes and leaves after returning the gold medal.


    "The gold medal is not important," Xu Qi''an threw the gold medal on the table and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Would you like to drink together in the evening?"


    LV Qing shook her head and politely refused: "Mr. Xu, I am a woman after all..."


    if you are a man, what I just said is: let''s go to jiaofangsi to have a drink. Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    They were drinking tea, chatting and forgetting the time. Until the sound of Bangzi came, LV Qing suddenly recovered from Xu Qi''an''s "beauty" and got up to clasp her fist:


    "the little girl left."


    Xu Qi''an sent her to the yamen gate. Looking at the head constable''s graceful figure, she couldn''t help touching her chin.


    "Lu Qing seems to be interested in me? Song Tingfeng said that she has never been married. Although she is an older leftover woman in this era, for me, a woman less than 30 years old is the real peak period.


    "Come on, LV Qing is a good woman, different from the lady of Jiaofang. The world of good family women is not that you can enter and exit as you want. You have to keep going in and out. "


    Xu qian can''t do it.


    In the setting sun, Xu Qi''an rode slowly in the ancient spacious street and entered the Jiaofang department.


    Fuxiang was sick, infected with wind cold, dizzy, pale face lying on the bed.


    See Xu Qian come over, very surprised, strong support to get up.


    This made Xu Bai feel guilty. He held down Fu Xiang''s shoulder and said to himself, "it''s me who''s not good. It''s me who''s bothering the beauty."


    Fu Xiangmei''s eyes were half open and half closed, and she was sleepy. She said in a soft voice, "girls in the yard, Xu Lang can choose at will. They will serve Xu Lang for me."


    In the bedroom, the eyes of three pretty maids are shining.


    Xu Qi''an shook his head and refused solemnly: "where can I be in the mood to have fun? I''ll cross the air blower for you. "


    Finish saying, hold the wrist of Fu Xiang, ferry into a wisp of air machine.


    Qi function dredges the vein, activates the vitality in the body, nourishes the viscera, and multiplies people''s resistance. It''s just cold and windy."Kekeke..." Fuxiang coughs violently and her pretty face turns red.


    Sure enough, her face improved a quarter of an hour later.


    "Xu Lang, my family is much better." Fu Xiang''s eyes are shining, and his eyes are gazing at each other.


    The three servant girls also showed their joy.


    The lady didn''t get well after taking the medicine. When Mr. Xu came, he looked better immediately. It''s good to have a man to rely on.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." Xu Qian pinched her face and left Yingmei Pavilion.


    After confirming that he left, Fuxiang opened his eyes and said in a soft voice, "you all go out. There''s no need to leave anyone in the room."


    The three servant girls left.


    The door of the bedroom closed slowly. Fu Xiang''s face, which had been improved, decayed quickly.


    In the bedroom, the sigh echoes gently.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an turns around and goes to Qingchi courtyard, where another Huakui, Mingyan, lives.


    Hua Kui of Ming inkstone is petite and exquisite. She is a typical southern girl. The last time Xu Qi''an let her understand that "you can touch your shoulder even if you lie on your knees", they initially reached an intimate relationship and said a lot of words.


    Ming inkstone was born in Jiangnan. When she was a girl, she came to Beijing with her father. Originally thought it was the beginning of prosperity, but the result is the end of disillusionment.


    The next year, her father was cleared up because he was in the wrong line and exiled for three thousand li. From then on, there was no news. Mingyan was also charged as the Department of Jiaofang.


    "Lord Xu!"


    After a message from the porter, I learned that Xu Qi''an was coming. He was wearing a light blue complex skirt and a precious headdress. He was dressed in colorful and charming Huakui. He was very surprised to meet him.


    After seeing Xu Qian, his smile turned into astonishment, and he almost thought he was mistaken.


    "One day is like three autumn." Xu Qi''an nodded with a smile: "I''ll talk about the appearance change later. I haven''t seen Mingyan for more than a month. It seems that we have been separated for three generations..... Ah, we are in love for three generations."


    Hua Kui''s eyes are moist and his smile is sweeter and more affectionate.


    Ah, I''m more and more comfortable with these irresponsible sweet words... Xu Qi''an feels ashamed.


    However, such a place as jiaofangsi is just a place where old people can get along. Straight men of iron and steel have no living space.


    Ming inkstone Huakui led Xu Qi''an to a seat and said in a delicate voice, "why didn''t Mr. Xu stay in the plum pavilion?"


    With that, he took the wine pot in one hand and folded his sleeve in the other hand to pour a glass of wine for Xu Qi''an.


    "Because I miss lady Mingyan." Xu Qian answered sincerely.


    Ming inkstone Huakui happily turned his head and told the servant girl: "close the gate, don''t fight tea tonight."


    He nestled in Xu Qi''an''s arms, raised his beautiful and delicate face, and looked at Xu Qi''an crazily. He hadn''t seen it for more than a month. Xu Qi''an''s appearance changed dramatically.


    If it used to be his talent, now Ming inkstone Huakui is a little greedy for his body.


    Xu Qi''an simply talked about what happened in Yunzhou and said with great eloquence:


    "... At that time, eight thousand rebels besieged the Yamen of Yunzhou''s political envoy, and there were people in all directions. The governor was trapped in the hall, and his life was hanging on the line.


    "I can''t help it. I can only kill one person with one knife. Before the eight thousand rebels, I''ll kill one, and I''ll kill a pair with two. Who can do it right away? I think it''s just me.


    "I cut it for half an hour without blinking. At last, the reinforcements came


    With that, they talked about the bedroom from the hall, then into the bath bucket, and then rolled to the bed.


    "Mr. Xu, I said I would give you a dance." Ming Yan Du mouth, not happy coquetry.


    "Then have a Latin dance."


    Qingchiyuan, the bed of Huakui of Ming inkstone, shakes till midnight.


    ...


    the next day, the energetic Xu Qi''an left Qingchi courtyard and rode to the palace.


    Far away, I saw the little eunuch who supervised him standing not far from the palace gate, pacing back and forth anxiously.


    "Well, my father-in-law is very polite today."


    Xu Qi''an sat on horseback, laughing and joking.


    "Mr. Xu, you are here." The little eunuch came up quickly and said, "something happened. Someone fished out a woman''s corpse in the well last night."

 Chapter 246

    "Female corpse?"


    The little eunuch was waiting at the gate of the palace. There must be something urgent. The intersection of Xu Qi''an and him is only Fu Fei case. Then the female corpse must have something to do with the fufei case.


    Xu Qi''an narrowed his eyes and moved in his heart: "it''s the missing maid in the case of Fu Fei?"


    Little eunuch a Leng, heartily convinced: "adults are really clever, slaves admire the five bodies."


    This is a compliment, but also from the heart. After two consecutive days of supervision, Xiao Gonggong found that Xu Qi''an was a well-known arrest man who seemed ostentatious in appearance but too ordinary in wisdom.


    It''s not a clever calculation, it''s a very simple reasoning..... Xu Qi''an nodded and said, "take me to see the body."


    The little eunuch was busy leading the way.


    "In which well was the body found?"


    "The backyard of crab Pavilion."


    "Crab pavilion?"


    What''s Xu Qi''an''s name.


    "Crab Pavilion is where the maids live." The little eunuch replied.


    Palace maids are also divided into three, six and nine grades. Those with high status are called female officials, and even those with grades and titles, such as Jieyu, Meiren, talented people, Yunv, Cainv, etc.


    This kind of palace maids have the hope to be lucky by the emperor and become popular. Of course, during the reign of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, none of them wanted to stand out.


    The next one was the maid in waiting beside the concubines.


    The lowest is the worker who lives in the dormitory.


    Crab Pavilion is a Palace Hostel.


    Walking and talking, he soon came to the morgue in the palace. In a secluded courtyard in the south, it was used to park the dead bodies in the palace that were executed, died or died accidentally.


    On the simple bed board, there was a slightly bloated body.


    "You get the knife and I''ll dissect the body." Xu Qi''an said.


    When he worked as an official in the Yamen in his last life, he was often sent to watch the forensic autopsy and act as an assistant. Accumulated a lot of professional knowledge and experience.


    From the initial fear of vomiting to slowly accept, and then the face did not change the start, Xu Qian vaguely found himself quite like anatomy.


    After coming to this world, there are many cases, but there are few opportunities for dissection.


    "Concubine Fu is the woman of the old emperor. I can''t touch her. I can always open my stomach... If only it could be more fresh."


    While thinking, he untied the maid''s clothes.


    "Dog slave, dog slave, why don''t you send someone to inform me when you enter the palace..."


    Princess Lin''an''s cheerful voice came from outside, and then a red shadow ran and stopped at the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin''an looks at Xu Qi''an''s belly pocket holding the female corpse in his hand, and the bright smile on his face suddenly solidifies.


    Behind him, Huaiqing, who was in a white skirt, stepped into the threshold and took a look at Xu Qian, then his eyes fell on his belly pocket.


    A little embarrassed... Xu Qi''an face unchanged: "check the body, intend to dissect."


    "Don''t touch anything so disgusting."


    Mounting and stamping her feet, she glanced at the naked upper body of the female corpse and immediately drew back her eyes.


    In this regard, Princess Huaiqing took the same view, and gave advice: "why not let Wuzuo do it?"


    Because I like to do it... Xu Qi''an shook his head seriously and explained: "your Highnesses, you know that you should be self-employed and meticulous in your work. If you can do it yourself, you will not fake others. In other people''s eyes, this is a good quality of diligence, but in the humble position, it''s really not worth mentioning. "


    Mounting admires Xu Qian''s working attitude. Huaiqing has no expression and doesn''t seem to believe his lies.


    "Your Highnesses, please go back for tea. Just a moment. Don''t stay here." Xu Qian wants to get rid of people.


    Huaiqing smell speech, did not go, instead Lianbu money went to the female corpse in front.


    "The body was picked up last night. After identifying it as Huang xiaorou, it was taken away by father-in-law Chang." Huaiqing said:


    "I want to stay and have a look. Maybe I can get clues from the body."


    Huaiqing seems to be very interested in using his brain. He plays chess, revises history, and now solves a case. Xu Qi''an turns his head and looks at the beautiful eyes of the princess in silence.


    Huaiqing''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he looked at each other. His voice had the texture of ice impact, which was very pleasant: "hmm?"


    A simple "um" means: little brother, do you have any opinions?


    Xu Qi''an took back his eyes and no longer looked at the long princess''s flawless face. He turned to mount it and said, "your second highness."


    Mounting looked at Huaiqing one eye, some hesitant said: "what''s this, I also stay."


    "All right!"


    Xu Qi''an peeled off the female corpse happily.


    Mounting face brush red, then white, hide face and go.


    "Second highness, don''t you stay to see?" Cried Xu Qian.


    He covered his face with mounting, as fine as a mosquito chanting: "go, go..."Huaiqing swept the eyes of the female corpse. Although it was well hidden, Xu Qi''an saw the embarrassment from the clear eyes like a cold pool.


    This kind of embarrassment is like watching TV with Xu Qian''s parents in the past, when it happened that the leading actor and heroine were in bed


    with perfect appearance and top-level configuration, the kernel is very powerful, that is, the mileage is almost zero... Xu Qian made an evaluation in his heart.


    If Huaiqing is compared to a top sports car, it''s just out of the factory.


    So mounting is a model car. It''s beautiful in appearance, but the kernel is... It''s hard to say.


    But for men, it''s probably the kind of women who love to be coquettish, charming and not too smart who are more popular.


    "What is this?"


    From Huang xiaorou''s clothes, Huaiqing found a pale yellow silk embroidered with a red lotus flower and a line of small words:


    spring of the 31st year of Yuanjing.


    "It''s a very important thing for her to collect it before she dies."


    Huaiqing looked at Xu Qian, as if to verify, said: "do you think Mr. Xu?"


    Xu Qi''an gave a "um".


    Huaiqing''s mouth is slightly upturned.


    "Your Highness is so clever. Why don''t you come and have a look at this female corpse? What can you see?"


    Huaiqing can''t help but look at him. Xu Qi''an wants to test her posture. He can''t help converging the radian of his mouth and surging up the emotion of not admitting defeat.


    "According to the degree of whiteness and swelling of the body, she didn''t plunge into the well after the crime." Huaiqing made a judgment.


    "Within two days." Xu Qian gave a more accurate reply.


    "There is no obvious trauma on her body, so she should have drowned. Maybe she was knocked unconscious." With that, the beautiful and refined Princess subconsciously looks at Xu Qi''an.


    saw his face expressionless and did not reply. Her royal highness was somewhat unhappy. When she bowed her head, she gently skimmed the corners of her mouth.


    "Anything else?" Asked Xu Qian.


    Huaiqing thought and shook his head slightly.


    "You are missing the most important step. When examining the female corpse, you should never forget to examine even if there are obvious death features..."


    Xu Qi''an raised his eyebrows to Huaiqing and showed his smile.


    Huaiqing muddled for a moment, and then, see Xu Qi''an''s eyes fall on the taboo, intelligent as she, immediately understand.


    Shua....


    her white face turned red immediately. The long Princess frowned and gnashed her teeth: "Xu Ningyan, you dare to tease our palace!"


    As expected, Xu Qi''an admitted his mistake with a sincere attitude: "I don''t mean to offend you. Princess, forgive me."


    He was angry and didn''t accept his apology.


    It''s more successful to tease the proud princess Gao Leng than to tease Lin''an..... When Huaiqing was angry, she had a different taste..... Xu Qi''an coughed and said:


    "it''s right that she drowned, but she didn''t drown in the well, she was suffocated in the water."


    "How can I see it?" Huaiqing didn''t believe it. She turned her head and asked.


    Well, as long as she discusses academic issues, she won''t be angry for the time being... The female Xueba also has her weakness... Xu Qi''an wrote it down silently, quietly, and explained:


    "you see, her face is purplish red, she drowns normally, even she is pale and swollen. Only when you are pressed in the water, head down, and blood flows back to your head when you die, will your face become congested. "


    Huaiqing frowned and thought.


    "Another point," Xu Qi''an grabbed the wrist of the female corpse, "you see her hand, clenching into a fist, which is in line with the characteristics of drowning. But if you look closely, there is no sand or moss in her fingernails


    Huaiqing looked intently, and the nail seam was really clean.


    "That means she did drown, but not in the well?" She asked.


    "Your Highness is so clever. Compared with you, his highness Lin''an is just a sister." Xu Qian arched his hand to express his admiration.


    Although he knew that he was flattering himself, Huaiqing still felt comfortable.


    People love to hear good words, and saints are no exception. What''s more, Princess Huaiqing is always proud. On the surface, she will despise flattery, but on the inside, she will be happy.


    Huaiqing gave a reserved "um".


    "So, she was killed." Her royal highness then added.


    Xu Qi''an nodded. At the same time, he heard the slight sound of footsteps. He looked up to the door and saw the little eunuch coming with the knife of the autopsy.


    The rapid footsteps rushed into the threshold. The first reaction of the little eunuch when he saw the female corpse was a sharp cry: ah ~


    "little father-in-law has never seen a woman. Come on, I''ll give you a physiology lesson." Xu Qian''s general tone of ridicule.


    Little eunuch ignored, some embarrassed, head down, put the knife on the long table.


    A total of six knives, of different sizes and thicknesses, are wrapped in thick linen.Xu Qi''an wanted to lick his lips to express his inner expectation. He felt that this posture was too ghostly to show in front of Huaiqing, so he had to bear it.


    Really, when I have some hobbies, I don''t like people watching... He selected a single edged knife the size of a dagger, put the tip of the knife against the throat of the female corpse, and cut the throat.


    A slightly muddy current came out.


    "Vomit..."


    the bright red flesh was exposed in the sight, and the little eunuch covered his mouth and couldn''t help retching.


    Xu Qi''an then changed a big knife, opened his chest and lungs...


    "ouch..." the little eunuch fled.


    That''s not going to hold up? Sure enough, to give eunuchs a physiological lesson is nothing to talk about.


    Huaiqing''s jade like face showed a very vivid expression - horror and disgust. His eyelashes trembled and he glanced away.


    "There is also water in the lung. The cause of death can be confirmed. It''s drowning." Xu Qi''an put down his knife.


    Huaiqing nodded and said, "what else do you need to check?"


    "No, your highness. Let''s go." Xu Qi''an says, suddenly "Yi" a.


    Huaiqing, who has turned his head to leave, looks back and suddenly raises his eyebrows: "what are you doing?"


    Xu Qi''an is playing with the Ru room on the left side of the female corpse, at least in Huaiqing''s opinion.


    "She was hurt." Xu Qi''an frowned and turned the Ru room up when he spoke, so that Huaiqing could see the situation under the breast.


    Huaiqing was stunned.


    The maid named Huang xiaorou has a deep scar under her left breast, facing the heart.


    She immediately knew that she had wronged Xu Qi''an and understood his doubts:


    How could a maid in waiting be hurt so dangerously? Strangely enough, he survived?


    Xu Qi''an re opened the coarse linen cloth, holding the biggest knife, along the scar, opened the female corpse''s chest.


    Huaiqing wants to see and is afraid of spicy eyes.


    Xu Qian took off his heart, squinted for a moment, and said thoughtfully: "from the scar, the wound is very deep, and the weapon should be scissors or other sharp things. She''s already touched her heart. She should have died of massive blood loss. "


    Huaiqing nodded, looked out the door, and analyzed: "the medicine that can cure this kind of wound can only be used by the empress and the concubines.


    "If you get the pills from the emperor, you don''t need to use them."


    "Naturally, the rest of the princes do not include the women," she said.


    When they left the morgue, there was a well in the yard. Xu Qi''an washed his hands with a bucket of water.


    Then, he scrubbed the yellow silk found on the woman''s corpse and spread it to the well.


    "Tell one of the officers in charge of the morgue that the corpse is still useful. Send it to the ice cellar." Xu Qi''an sent away the little eunuch.


    "Xu Ningyan, help the palace get a bucket of water." Princess Huaiqing was standing on one side.


    According to her address, Xu Qi''an judged that she was in a good mood at the moment. When she was polite and unfamiliar, she called adult Xu. When angry, it''s Xu Ningyan.


    At this moment, Huaiqing''s tone is definitely not angry, so the sound of xuning banquet is a bit like calling friends.


    Xu Qi''an brought her a bucket of water. Huaiqing squatted down and lifted her long sleeves. Her white hands were immersed in the water, and her green jade fingers were slender and symmetrical.


    Beautiful hands... He said.


    Huaiqing soaked his hands, took out the brocade handkerchief, dried the water stains, and said, "this palace will take you to the imperial pharmacy."


    Xu Qi''an was about to nod. At this time, an idea suddenly appeared in his heart. Why did he throw the corpse into the crab pavilion?


    Among the imperial palaces, there are more hidden ones, such as the cold palace and the well in the morgue.


    "Let''s go to crab Pavilion first."


    Lin''an in the distance saw two people coming out and came up with a brisk step, saying, "what do you find?"


    "There are gains." Xu Qi''an told her the findings of the autopsy. Lin''an nodded while listening, and her small face was very attentive. But when Xu Qi''an finished speaking, her attention immediately shifted, and it was obvious that her left ear went in and her right ear went out.


    Lin''an pointed to the light yellow silk hanging by the well and was surprised to say, "dog slave, is the lotus like you..."


    before his voice fell, Xu Qi''an suddenly screamed, covered his head and rolled all over the ground.


    Mounting and Huaiqing were startled and said eagerly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The head, the head is very painful..." Xu Qi''an hugs the head painfully, does not hesitate to let own mink cap fall, exposes the bald brain, obviously is the real headache wants to crack.


    "You wait. I''ll go to the imperial doctor at once." Mount mount urgent stamp. As soon as he turned around, he ran away.


    When Princess Huaiqing saw that her annoying sister had gone, she didn''t put on airs. She squatted down beside him and held her pulse: "my palace is a little skilled in medicine..."When I feel my pulse, it''s really beating very fast. Maybe the heart beat of Causeway is getting worse at the moment.


    "Your Highness..." Xu Qi''an held Huaiqing''s catkin and said bitterly: "since he stepped into the realm of refining God, he always had a headache. Duke Wei said that it was the reason for Yuanshen''s agitation. Maybe at any time, Yuanshen died from his body."


    Huaiqing was surprised that she didn''t know about it, so she didn''t take back her little hand immediately.


    When mounting orders the bodyguard to invite the imperial doctor to return to the courtyard, he finds that Xu Qi''an''s face is still patting the dust on his body.


    Hate Huaiqing squatting beside the barrel to wash his hands.


    "Are you all right?" Mount mount mount surprised way.


    "It''s nothing. It''s labor. It''ll be fine in a moment." Xu Qi''an waved his hand with a tired face.


    Hoo... Almost overturned. Fortunately, I''m quick. Otherwise, if you let the sisters know that I wrote them the same love letter and sent them the same lotus petals, Huaiqing can''t bear it, nor can I bear the mounting..... The degree of liking must have dropped to the bottom..... Xu Qian''s beautiful work not only stabilized the steering wheel, but also held Huaiqing''s little hand... He cheered for himself in his heart.


    Huaiqing lowers his head and doesn''t speak. His little hand is pinched red, as if the temperature of Xu Qi''an is still there.


    Framed looked at him suspiciously.


    ...


    crab Pavilion is on the west side of the palace, far away from the palace where concubines gather. It is a large courtyard.


    At this time, the maids had already left the crab Pavilion and went to work all over the palace. There was only one mother in charge, lying on the big chair, basking in the early spring sun.


    The old age spots on her face were clear in the sun, her body was fat and out of shape, her hair was gray, and she was simply wearing a Hosta.


    "Mammy Rong, Mammy Rong..."


    the little eunuch called a few times, and the old mammy woke up.


    Mammy Rong?!


    Xu Qian''s childhood memories are recalled, and a famous line appears in his mind:


    emperor, do you still remember mammy Rong on the Bank of Daming Lake.


    "Here come your Highnesses." Said the little eunuch.


    Mammy Rong fixed her eyes and saw that they were the two most beautiful princesses in the palace. They came together.


    She got up at a speed that was not in line with her age, saluted and cried, "I''ve seen your Highnesses."


    Huaiqing looked at her and said, "my palace accompanies Mr. Xu to investigate the case. It''s about the female corpse picked up from the well today. You can say whatever you know."


    Mammy Rong nodded.


    Seeing this, Xu Qian was no longer silent and asked, "who fished up the body and when was it found?"


    "It was Xiaoyu who found it. This morning, she went to the well to draw water. She noticed that the sound of the bucket falling was not right. It was a bit dull. She was lying at the mouth of the well for a long time. Ouch, it turned out to be a corpse." The old lady looked very excited.


    Xu Qi''an pointed to the stone well under the locust tree: "is that one?"


    "Yes."


    He went to the well and looked in. The well was deep, his sight was dim, and the water was like a mirror.


    With ordinary people''s eyes, it takes a long time to find a corpse in such a dark well.


    "Didn''t anyone find out yesterday?" Xu Qian frowned.


    The body of Huang xiaorou, the maid of honor, has been soaking in water for more than 24 hours.


    "I''m angry when I talk about it. I found that there were dead people in the well this morning. Those dead girls just said it. No wonder the voice was strange when I was fetching water the day before yesterday..." the old lady was angry when she mentioned it and scolded:


    "none of them dug out their eyes and put them in quietly, causing the old slave to drink the corpse water for two days."


    He has a look of disgust.


    Xu Qi''an said: "Mammy, do you know Huang xiaorou?"


    Old mammy a Leng: "yellow what?"


    Xu Qian said, "Huang xiaorou."


    Mammy stares big eyes: "what little soft?"


    Xu Qian said angrily, "I''m not asking you Ma Dongmei. You don''t have to answer me like this."


    Mammy thought for a long time, suddenly realized: "old slave just reconfirmed, old slave Huang xiaorou recognized, recognized."


    Huaiqing eyes a bright, she understood the reason why Xu Qi''an to crab Pavilion.


    What''s the brain of this little Gong? It turns so fast.


    "Do you know her?" Xu Qi''an reminds a way: "she is the palace maid beside Fu Fei, how can you know her?"


    PS: Thank you for your reward.


    Change after change, help catch insects, thank you.

 Chapter 247

    "Of course I know her. Xiaorou used to belong to crab Pavilion. Three years ago, three maids were released from Qingfeng hall. They were short of people. I think she is pretty and sharp, so I recommend her to go there..."


    "when the body was picked up, didn''t you come out to see it?" Xu Qi''an asked suddenly.


    "Old slave, I dare not see the dead."


    "Oh, you go on talking about Huang xiaorou."


    Mammy Rong was very old, and her mood changed greatly. She suddenly got angry: "that dead girl is cold and thin. If it wasn''t for the old slave''s recommendation, she would have become the big maid beside Fu Fei? After all these years, I never came back to see the old slave.


    "Those men who don''t know how to show filial piety to their godfather, ah, this woman''s fickleness is the most chilling."


    "Mammy, don''t say that. You''re too old to escape the boxer''s tricky attack." Xu Qian joked, and then said:


    "during the autopsy, I found that Huang xiaorou''s left chest had been fatally injured. Do you know what happened?"


    Mammy Rong thought about it for a long time and made a recollection expression: "injury... It''s like a year before xiaoroudiao went to Qingfeng hall. She got up at night and stabbed herself in the chest with scissors.


    "Fortunately, the maid in the same room with her found out early and called for the doctor, which saved her life."


    Xu Qi''an and Huai Qing frowned at the same time.


    There is a loophole in the old lady''s words. The scar goes straight to the heart. It''s a fatal wound. The cost of treatment is beyond the reach of a maid in waiting.


    "As the saying goes, if she survived, she would be blessed. Xiaorou was lucky enough to get her life back. The next year, she went to Qingfeng hall. She didn''t have to do any more chores. She looked very handsome. She had a chance to get lucky from her majesty."


    Xu Qi''an recalled Huang xiaorou''s swollen face after her death, and the corners of her mouth drew.


    No matter who saved Huang xiaorou, one thing can be confirmed, in the case of massive bleeding, there is not much time left for her. How did the man behind save a maid in waiting in the middle of the night?


    Unless you keep an eye on her.


    If mammy Rong didn''t cheat, the problem lies in...


    "what''s the name of the maid in waiting?" Huaiqing asked Qi''an a question and added, "the maid in waiting with Huang xiaorou."


    "Back to your highness," mammy Rong thought for a long time, uncertain tone: "seems to be called... Lotus?"


    Obviously, Xu Qi''an saw Huaiqing''s pupil shrink fiercely.


    She knew the maid named he''er... Xu Qi''an made a judgment in her heart.


    "I''m finished. What else do your Highnesses want to add?" Xu Qi''an looks at Huaiqing and Lin''an.


    Lin''an shakes his head in cooperation with Huaiqing, who looks worried and doesn''t respond.


    Xu Qi''an was about to retreat, and then went to check the Royal pharmacy. Mammy Rong suddenly said, "this adult, I have something to say to you."


    With that, Mammy Rong got up and went to the other side.


    Xu Qi''an followed, and mammy Rong looked back at Huaiqing and others, then looked back at Xu Qi''an, and said:


    "there are too many facts that you can''t hide in the palace. As long as you put one foot in it, it will sink all the time. "


    "Mammy Rong, I said you are simple. You are like a firefly in the night. Your gray hair, age spots on your face, and big belly all amaze me deeply." Xu Qian exclaimed.


    If you have any secrets, just let me know.


    "It''s nice of you to talk to me. I didn''t tell you that just because you look pretty." The old lady slowly returned to the reclining chair and stopped talking.


    Xu Qi''an did not leave, surprised: "no?"


    The old lady shook her head: "I don''t know much about shengongyuan. I don''t know what I shouldn''t know."


    ... hey, this old lady, it''s a waste of my feelings! I thought she knew something.


    According to Xu Qian''s idea, since old mammy left him to speak alone, there must be "unspeakable secrets" waiting for him.


    The result is just a warning!


    Out of the courtyard of crab Pavilion, the bright red skirt mounting is still waiting outside, but Huaiqing''s figure is missing.


    "Where''s the eldest princess?"


    Mounting a listen, immediately unhappy, vertical eyebrow way: "open mouth closed mouth is Huaiqing, Huaiqing, forget who you are? This palace is waiting here. Don''t you see it? "


    Under the sun, her round goose egg face is soft, her cheeks are white and red, and she wants to be a transparent jade without any defects.


    Eyebrows erect reason, charming peach blossom eyes rippling not angry.


    Even if it''s angry, it''s cute.


    "The princess is gone at last. No one bothers us to be alone." Xu Qian said happily.


    Mounting smell speech, face slightly red, guilty of looking at the guard not far away, whispered: "dog slave, don''t talk with this palace."


    she is a shy princess who can not live under the attack of sugar coated bullet, and will be ashamed and embarrassed to hear the local love words."Your Highness is too modest, your highness is like a light in the dark, so brilliant, the sun can''t cover up your brilliance..." Xu Qi''an changed a sentence pattern into a coat, and took it to Princess Lin''an to say.


    Mounting is joyful, embarrassed and helpless. I don''t know when she will be able to control the gong.


    When he just snatched it from Huaiqing, he was obedient and vowed to break up with Huaiqing and serve her wholeheartedly.


    After a long time, she found that the man could not control himself at all. He was humble and respectful on the surface. In fact, when he was alone, he always fell behind.


    But this kind of getting along with the pattern, she has never cared. You know, even in front of Huaiqing, she is a strange woman striving for the top.


    Think of here, Mount mount up radian wonderful jaw, quality asked: "Huaiqing in time why don''t say?"


    How can you say this in front of you... If it''s Huaiqing, I have to put it another way: Your Highness is like a pure snow lotus in the snow, your beautiful face, long and straight legs, pompous 36d pectoralis... I am deeply surprised.


    Xu Qian digs off the topic: "where has the princess gone?"


    "How do I know?"


    Mounting seemed to want to roll his eyes, but considering the etiquette, he forced himself to hold back and said, "let''s go to the imperial pharmacy as soon as possible. Investigation is like fire fighting. We can''t delay it."


    Xu Qi''an looked at her and guessed, "are you worried about Huaiqing destroying the evidence?"


    Mounting pretended not to hear, walking in front of light feet, skirt dangling, small peach hip shape looming.


    "When God spread her wisdom all over the world, the princess, like Lingyin, cleverly took an umbrella... It''s really easier to deal with her than Huaiqing... But it''s too bitchy to be defended." Xu Qi''an murmured in his heart and accompanied the princess to the imperial pharmacy.


    ...


    Lingbao temple.


    In the quiet room with sandalwood curling, two women with different status sit opposite each other drinking tea. The sunlight penetrates the lattice window and casts a neat square spot on the ground.


    Dust floats in the beam.


    Luo Yuheng sat on the futon with the word "Tao" on his back, holding the floating dust in one hand and the tea cup in the other. After drinking, he narrowed his eyes and highlighted the curly and thick eyelashes.


    "The tea planted in Nanzhi is different from other kinds of tea. If I can drink a pot every day, I won''t do it. " Luo Yuheng said with emotion.


    Opposite Luo Daoshou was a woman in an indigo dress, a gorgeous headdress and a veil.


    Her face was hidden under the veil, only the outline of her cheek could be seen vaguely, only a pair of bright eyes and two delicate eyebrows were exposed.


    "This tea matures in three years and yields only three jin. Most of it went to the palace. " The voice of masked women is soft and charming, full of the magnetism of mature women.


    She lifted the veil, took a sip, and then asked, "is there anything interesting in Beijing recently?"


    Luo Yuheng said helplessly: "you are not interested in fighting in the court, but is this not the most soul stirring and memorable? As for the cases, from the tax case to the Sangpo case, you''ve heard them back and forth several times... This is the capital. How can there be so many cases for you to hear? "


    "The case of Fu Fei is not finished yet." The masked woman bent her eyebrows and eyes, as if laughing.


    "The causeway is still responsible for investigating this case. I don''t know the details." After drinking the tea, Luo Yuheng poured another cup for himself:


    "after all, it''s the emperor''s family business. If you are interested, you can ask Princess Huaiqing."


    "That''s all. People who are not happy to talk to the royal family." The woman shook her head and said, "I''ve seen that Gong twice. It''s a bit annoying."


    "Have you seen him?" Luo Yuheng was stunned.


    The masked woman gave a "um" sound, green jade fingers dipped in tea, drew a pig''s head on the tea table, bent her eyebrows and hummed:


    "picked up my sachet and refused to return it."


    Luo Yuheng nodded and said along with the topic: "this man is unusual. He is appreciated by Wei Yuan and cultivated with all his strength. In time, Dafeng will produce another high-quality warrior with a bright future. "


    Under the veil, she turned her lips and said, "how high is it? With the king of Zhenbei, the Wufu of Dafeng couldn''t lift his head. He''s just a gong. "


    Luo Yuheng smiles. The talent of the Gong is very good. It is appreciated by Wei Yuan and selected by dizong as the holder of Dishu. But there are so many heroes in the world, and he is just one of them.


    "I really appreciate his ability to solve cases. There are so many big cases, ups and downs, and the process is interesting." Said the masked woman.


    Luo Yuheng was about to speak when her cheek suddenly became red. She frowned, put down her teacup, and whispered: "Nanzhi, go back first..."


    the masked woman looked at her, nodded slightly, got up and walked to the door, suddenly turned back, but said, "I can''t do it. Just follow Yuanjing emperor, or find a man. I''m so angry every month I''m afraid you''ll become a slut. "Luo Yuheng ignored her and frowned more tightly.


    The masked woman opened the door of the quiet room, walked out under the eaves, followed the path paved with bluestone, and left the backyard.


    "Hoo......"


    LUO Yuheng breathed a hot breath and stood up with the coffee table. When she scraped her plump chest, she uttered a very attractive groan, her legs were weak and almost paralyzed to the ground.


    She left the quiet room stumbling, beautiful face full of flush, eyes full of water, charming as silk.


    Putong...


    LUO Yuheng jumped into the backyard pool.


    The cold pool water engulfed the mature and plump body of Meiyan Taoist nun. Suddenly, the pool surface "click" repeatedly, forming a thick ice.


    The cold current has spread to the surrounding rockeries and pavilions, covering them with a thin layer of clear ice crystals.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the pool water gradually melted, and strands of steam came out. Then, a bubble rolled out of the water, and the "wave" broke.


    "Gurgle..."


    more and more bubbles are surging out, the steam is getting denser and denser, and the whole pool is boiling.


    This process lasted for two quarters of an hour, the water level dropped more than ten centimeters, the boiling pool water finally returned to quiet, but the hot and humid air lingered over the backyard for a long time.


    Luo Yuheng came out of the water, her hairpin fell off, her black hair was close to her white cheek, her eyes were full of charm, her cheeks were red as drunk, it seemed that she had just experienced a cloud and rain, and she was beautiful.


    "Meow ~"


    the soft cat call came, and an orange cat turned in from the outer wall, jumped onto the rockery behind Luo Yuheng, and squatted there cleverly.


    "Evil fire will destroy Daoji. Luo Yuheng, you can last three years at most." Orange cat mouth spits out the human speech, spreads the gentle vicissitudes sound.


    "Why is elder martial brother here?" Luo Yuheng is soaking in the water, his star eyes half open and half closed.


    "I''ll show you the way." Orange cat said: "Si Tianjian''s birth pill can relieve your symptoms. Now it''s desire, and then there''s greed, anger, infatuation and hatred... You can feel it.


    "Well, among the three schools of Taoism, Tianzong is the only one who is not tired of the world. Maybe the idea of Tianzong is right. "


    Luo Yuheng opened his eyes and said with a sneer: "Tianzong is heartless and righteous. He assimilates with heaven and earth. There is no sadness, joy, love or hate. Even if he becomes an immortal, he will lose himself. This is an evil way. "


    After a pause, she frowned and said, "how can I not know that Tuotai pill can relieve the symptoms, but JianZheng always does not like our family and definitely will not give pills."


    Orange cat said without hesitation: "Xu Qi''an has taken the birth pill, but the effect has not yet dissipated. Take a bowl of his blood essence as a medicine guide. Although the refined pill is not as good as the birth pill, it can also solve the burning problem.


    "He''ll sell some noodles."


    Luo Yuheng was silent for a moment: "you''d better drum yourself up. The magic that you split up occupies most of your strength. It''s probably wishful thinking to destroy the devil just by the present ghost."


    Orange cat said with a smile: "at that time, my younger martial sister will have to help me. Of course, when I have the confidence to subdue the demons, most of the holders of the earth Book fragments have grown up, and the younger martial sisters just need to be there. "


    Luo Yuheng frowned: "elder martial brother, you should know that unless you step into Yipin, otherwise in my state, if you are entangled by cause and effect, most of you will only fall."


    "So, next, I will help my younger martial sister step into the first grade."


    Luo Yu Heng Meng''s turn head, beautiful Mou bright gaze, stare at orange cat don''t speak.


    "Why didn''t my younger martial sister practice with emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty?" The orange cat raised its paw as if to lick it, but reason prevailed over habit.


    "He''s not lucky enough." Luoyuheng road.


    This is the first time that she explained the reason why she did not practice with emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty.


    Orange cat nodded slowly, "so you just use his Qi to suppress Ye Huo, but you don''t go any further. so what? Younger martial sister must have a follow-up plan? "


    Luo Yuheng nodded: "wait for the new king to be superior."


    The new king is superior... Orange cat suddenly frowns: "with the declining national power of Dafeng, you will only be inferior to one generation, and among the descendants of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, there is no master of Zhongxing, which you know better than me."


    Luo Yuheng laughed. "Zhongxing doesn''t have to rely on the king. Wei Yuan, the mender of the Empire, is here. As long as yuanjingdi can survive the cleaning and control the new king after his death, the Empire will eventually be swept away and prospered."


    "So you plan to wait for the future national strength to recover, and then repair with the new king..." orange cat nodded first, then shook his head: "it''s not urgent. The reason for the decline of Dafeng''s national strength is not simple. It''s very involved, and I''m afraid."


    Luo Yuheng frowned: "on the far-reaching layout, elder martial brother is not inferior to Wei Yuan."


    "I''m also guessing. It''s not clear yet." Orange cat said, "by the way, Li Miao is really coming to the capital."


    "You call No. 4 back. As a disciple of Renzong, it''s his duty to deal with Tianzong saint."


    "This... They are all members of the heaven and Earth Society. It''s not good for them to kill each other."Luo Yuheng threw him the back of his head.


    Well... When the time comes, push Xu Qi''an out and make mud... Orange cat thought to herself.


    ...


    Royal pharmacy.


    The old Eunuch in charge of the case dug out a book from the bookcase and handed it to Xu Qi''an, who came to investigate the case. Her voice was shrill:


    "the revenue and expenditure records of the Royal pharmacy will be cleared in five years. If the adult comes back a few years later, he will not be able to find it."


    Pian hall, Mount mount holding a bowl of tea, smart eyes rotation, staring at the booklet.


    Xu Qian thought she wanted to see it, so he said, "the princess is looking for it?"


    "I''m too lazy to look at these things. My head is too big." Crisp, she said.


    Xu Qian doesn''t understand how Chu Caiwei and Huai Qingcheng are friends? It is reasonable to say that birds of a feather flock together.


    Chu Caiwei was obviously with Lin''an, so the orange was in good condition.


    "Your Highness is brilliant, but his talent lies elsewhere." As Xu Qi''an opened the book, he said, "I have a younger sister in my family. She is as clever as a princess, but her talent is not put on reading."


    "Where is it?"


    "On the back."


    "....


    this booklet records the income and expenditure records of all pills in Yuanjing''s Royal pharmacy in the 32nd year.


    according to Huang xiaorou''s injury, there are only a few pills that can save her, so it''s easy to find them. It''s easy to find the pills that can bring the dying back to life in the Royal pharmacy.


    But Xu Qi''an found a cup of tea, but he didn''t find any clue.


    "In the 32nd year of Yuanjing period, Si Tianjian and lingbaoguan sent 364 kinds of pills, with a total count of 7890 bottles. Among them, there were only three kinds of first-class pills. In the 32nd, 33rd and 36th years of Yuanjing, they were awarded to foreign ministers by your majesty. "


    Xu Qi''an closed the first volume, looked at Lin''an and said, "I didn''t find the pill to save Huang xiaorou."


    Smell speech, clever Lin''an thinks for a long time, "Dan Yao is not from Imperial pharmacy?"


    Xu Danfeng shook his head and said, "it''s only from the Qi Tian Temple that I''m sure.


    "Huang xiaorou is a palace maid. If there is no one behind her to save her, she will surely die. But in the harem, who can ask for pills from Si Tianjian and lingbaoguan without going through the imperial pharmacy


    There is only one answer: Emperor yuan!


    It can''t be him. The imperial pharmacy belongs to Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, and the whole palace belongs to him. The imperial pharmacy is the institution where he withdraws pills. He has no reason to bypass the imperial study. It''s just like my salary card is used to deposit wages. I don''t need to open another bank card to hide pocket money secretly. Xu Qi''an thought of a possibility.


    PS: sorry, something happened in the morning. The update was late. In order to let you continue to read, I made a great determination to stop my urge to apologize.


    Today, the number of words is about fifteen thousand.

 Chapter 248

    "Little father-in-law, please do me a favor and go to check the maids named" he''er. "


    Xu Qi''an put down the pamphlet, turned around and ordered emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty to send his little eunuch to supervise him.


    The little eunuch left obediently.


    After he left, Xu Qian looked at the booklet again, page after page, and read it very carefully.


    I can''t stand the ancient books... There are few words, many strokes, and my eyes hurt when I look at them... It took Xu Qi''an an an hour to look at the whole year''s income and expenditure records carefully.


    He closed the book, looked at the old Eunuch in charge and said, "where is the toilet?"


    The old eunuch replied, "backyard."


    Xu Qian immediately went to the toilet, but did not take out his 8 = = = D, but took out the fragments of the book to find out the Confucian version of the magic book given to him by the great Confucians.


    Tear off a page of Wang Qi Shu and burn it out.


    His eyes shot two clear lights, then slowly converged.


    After painting himself a look at Qi technique, Xu Qi''an returned to pianting and asked the old eunuch quietly, "I found that there was something wrong with the pamphlet. My father-in-law had to give me an explanation."


    "Say it, my Lord." The old eunuch said frankly.


    "In the 32nd year of Yuanjing, there should be pills in storage every day, right?"


    "Four years later, we can''t remember clearly." The old eunuch felt that the eyes of the Gong were introverted and deep, like a whirlpool, which made him very uncomfortable.


    No lie..... Xu Qi''an continued to ask: "when checking the pamphlet, I found that the revenue and expenditure records of February 10 and February 20 of that year were vacant, and no pills were sent these days?"


    The old eunuch still shook his head and said bitterly, "please tell me, we have forgotten this."


    But he didn''t lie. An old eunuch doesn''t have a magic weapon to block the number of breath. When he is old, he is useless and forgetful. Xu Qi''an returns the pamphlet to the old eunuch and orders: "give me the record of the entrance and exit of the imperial pharmacy in five days. I''ll arrange for assistance. "


    Assistance means supervising the old eunuchs. The candidate Xu Qi''an has already thought about it, that is, the little eunuch sent by Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty to supervise him.


    , this little father-in-law is the eye liner of Yuan Jing, and any progress he will make will be reported to Yuan Jing in detail.


    Lin''an gathered to Xu Qi''an''s ear and said in a low voice, "do you suspect that someone has torn up the pamphlet?"


    "When the old eunuch looked for the pamphlet, there was obvious dust on the cover. There were several fingerprints on it. The imprint was new. I''m sure it won''t take more than five days."


    Great!


    His highness was more and more confident.


    At this time, the little eunuch came to report in a hurry. His face was very ugly and he wanted to say nothing.


    "You go down first." Xu Qi''an dismissed the old eunuch who was in charge of the imperial pharmacy.


    The little eunuch still didn''t say that. He took a careful look at Lin''an.


    "I can''t listen to you, either?" Lin''an was angry and his eyebrows flew up.


    Sure enough, although mounting is not very clever, the unruly and willful princess is not short of disease at all, but she is more partial to me... Xu Qi''an frowned and said, "go ahead."


    The little eunuch swallowed his saliva and brewed for a few seconds before he whispered: "he''er is from the Queen''s palace."


    For a moment, the Hall fell into a dead silence.


    He''er is from the Queen''s palace. No wonder Huaiqing''s mood changes when she hears he''er''s name. That is to say, the person who saved Huang xiaorou at the beginning is the empress. In other words, Huang xiaorou has been greatly favored by the queen.


    And her role in this case is to murder fufeizi, the vanguard of framing the prince... The queen is in trouble.


    "Huhu......"


    in his imagination, he heard the heavy breathing of Lin''an beside him.


    Worse than that...


    "I''ll go to my father."


    He got up and left with a gnash of teeth.


    Xu Qi''an quickly grabbed her hand and comforted her: "Your Highness, it''s too early to make a conclusion now."


    "It''s not obvious that he''er belongs to the queen. Huang xiaorou has been greatly favored by the queen. The queen has always wanted to harm my brother, so that her son can succeed to the crown prince. There''s plenty of motivation, isn''t there? " Lin''an turned his head and glared at each other:


    "now you''re blocking me, do you still have a feeling of celebration in your heart?"


    She refers to "job hopping". After all, she snatched Xu Qi''an from Huaiqing.


    Crouching trough, it sounds like I ate Huaiqing and you again. When it came to Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, he would order me to be killed... Xu Qi''an looked at the little eunuch and said in a deep voice:


    "this matter involves the queen. Just find out a maid in the palace, you will make a big fuss and impose the charge of killing fufei and injuring the prince on the queen.


    "What if it turns out afterwards that the queen was wronged?"


    "I don''t care. I don''t care. The prince is my brother," she said"Your Highness!" Xu Qi''an glared at her and accentuated her tone.


    "Hum Lin''an converged his temper and said, "what do you say to do?"


    The person who is familiar with her character is not present. Otherwise, she will be surprised. The unruly and willful second princess is so clever in front of a small gong.


    "Continue to check. The princess will wait and see what happens."


    Lin''an snorted again, obviously not satisfied with the result, but he didn''t continue to play.


    Xu Qi''an turned to the little eunuch and said, "today''s harvest, my father-in-law must tell you everything. However, remember to be simple, just talk about the case and nothing else. "


    The interaction between Lin''an and me also likes that you can omit... Xu Qi anxiously said.


    The little eunuch thought of his godfather''s warning on that day, and he was very moved. Although Lord Xu was not good tempered, he was very kind-hearted, and he knew to worry about such a small person as me.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. The slave only talks about the case. He won''t talk too much." Cried the little eunuch.


    The little father-in-law is very good... Xu Qi''an said, "well," and then said, "later, you go to the father-in-law who is in charge of the Royal pharmacy, and ask him for a list, which will be in and out of the Royal pharmacy in five days. I''ll check with your guard secretly. "


    "I understand."


    Leaving the imperial pharmacy, the time is early noon (11:00), Lin''an said that he would go to his mother''s imperial concubine to have a meal, and mercilessly abandoned his fiance.


    Xu Qi''an had to eat with the eunuchs. The imperial dining room was for the masters, and the "dining room" for eunuchs and maids was called the small dining room.


    In the middle of the journey, I suddenly heard someone behind me shouting: "Lord Xu..."


    turning around, a blue robed Taoist came in a hurry and said happily, "Lord Xu, I finally found you."


    He knew that Xu Qi''an would definitely go to the small dining room to have a meal. He purposely wandered around and was caught by him.


    Those who can go in and out of the palace must be Taoist of Lingbao temple. Xu Qian arched his hand and said, "Taoist priest."


    "Don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be," the Taoist approached, respectfully also a salute: "Mr. Xu, Taoist head, please."


    "This..." Xu Qian hesitated.


    Luo Yuheng is the woman that emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty likes. He is already entangled with his daughter. Don''t let emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty be displeased again because he is too close to the beautiful national teacher.


    In addition, Luo Yuheng is a second-class strong man. Xu Qi''an doesn''t want to get too close to the top strong man who is not familiar with him. In case he suddenly discovers the existence of monk Shenshu... Oh, so you Xu Qi''an is already in the shape of a monk!


    Come on, seal it back to Sangpo. You will not be born for five hundred years. I will release it for you when a monk from the West comes to collect scriptures.


    Of course, it''s OK for the immortal monk Shenshu to survive for 500 years, but what about his promise of Qi''an? He can''t borrow another 500 years from heaven.


    "The national teacher is waiting for you. I''d like to invite you to have dinner with me." Said the Taoist.


    "Good!" Xu Qian agreed.


    It''s mainly the woman Luo Yuheng... She, she''s so attractive.


    ...


    it''s Xu Qi''an''s second visit to Lingbao temple. Last time, he met Luo Yuheng in order to help Taoist Jinlian get pills.


    The patriarch of the clan seemed to like him very much. At that time, he made a very suggestive remark. Unfortunately, Xu Qi''an was a gentleman and ignored her suggestion.


    On the wall, there is a table with a dragon dance.


    The most simple furnishings, there is no superfluous things.


    Daotong brought a big barrel of fast rice, mixed with black rice, corn, millet and other grains, as well as three stacks of vegetables.


    "Mr. Xu, please use it slowly. The Taoist priest will come right away." Daotong respectfully retreats.


    Xu Qian didn''t eat. He looked at the two bowls and chopsticks on the table and nodded with satisfaction.


    If this meal is for him to eat alone, he will go back to the palace now.


    "Zhi ~"


    the newly closed lattice door was pushed open again, and the woman national teacher in the black Taoist robe came in, with her arms bent to brush the dust. The green silk was simply tied with a Taoist hairpin, and a few strands of forehead hair were hanging down, which seemed a bit charming.


    A little cinnabar in the center of the eyebrow highlights the sanctity like a fairy, making two different Charms a strange mixture.


    "National teacher!" Xu Qi''an got up and arched his hand.


    Luo Yuheng nodded and reached for a sign: "please have dinner, Mr. Xu."


    "Master, please use eel."


    They sat down, served a bowl of rice and ate it by themselves.


    Xu Qi''an was not sure about the beauty''s intention, so he considered not to open his mouth. He occasionally looked at her at dinner, which was very pleasing to the eyes.


    At first glance, this woman is a 20-year-old girl. When you look at her, you will feel that she is a 30-year-old woman. As soon as you pat her ass, she will know how to change her posture.


    But after a long time, it''s clear that this is a very beautiful mature woman in her early 40s. Her plump figure and the amorous feelings that can''t be hidden between her eyebrows and eyes are the killer of men.Xu Qian found the feeling when she first met her - her mother''s friend, kind aunt, English teacher and so on.


    "Is this woman practicing Taoism or magic?" Xu Qi''an frowned.


    The above illusions, of course, are not caused by him. They must be caused by the practice of Renzong, which was endorsed and confirmed by Taoist priest Jin Lian.


    None of the three sects of heaven, earth and man is normal. Because of their merits, they become demons. I don''t know what happened to people, but there are also sequelae.


    As for Tianzong, their way is the biggest problem.


    Only when heaven is merciless can it last forever. People are merciless. What''s the difference between them and dead things.


    According to Xu Qian''s understanding, the unity of man and nature is the rule of incarnation.


    "According to Taoist Jinlian, Mr. Xu has taken the pill in Yunzhou?" Luo Yuheng spoke.


    Why does Taoist Jinlian tell you this? Xu Qi''an is stunned: "yes."


    "I want to borrow a bowl of blood essence from Lord Xu as a medicine guide to refine pills and relieve stubborn diseases."


    What stubborn disease needs my essence blood to do medicine to lead? Xu Qi''an took a look at her, did not make a statement, but in the heart of the wording, how to refuse her.


    In his previous life, he could only test blood type, but in this world, he could play a lot of operations.


    The most impressive is the Sorcerer''s incantation.


    Luo Yuheng seemed to have expected his reaction. He put a chopstick of rice into his ruddy mouth and added: "this is the suggestion of Taoist Jinlian."


    Xu Qi''an nodded, "I have to confirm."


    Luo Yuheng nodded.


    In front of her, Xu Qi''an takes out the fragments of the book. He just wants to send a book to ask. He remembers that he is a dead man and can''t speak.


    At this time, Luo Yuheng looked at the door and said, "he''s here."


    Xu Qi''an turned his head and saw an orange cat squatting on the threshold, looking at them with amber vertical pupil.


    "Wait, you can''t come to the Imperial City..."


    The orange cat, with its tail up, is stepping on the soft and silent cat steps and leaping to the table.


    Xu Qian gently slapped open, "eat, the idea of cat hair."


    Orange cat had to squat on the ground, holding his head high, gentle mouth: "after the injury is good, you can go in and out of the imperial city at will, but the palace still can''t go in."


    The strength of Taoist priest is stronger than what I imagined... Xu Qi''an is not a rookie now. He wants to sneak into the imperial city without any sound. At least four grades.


    Of course, martial arts are not included here.


    With the characteristics of Wufu''s system, even if it''s a product, it can''t sneak into the imperial city without any sound. It''s likely to be found.


    Of course, if you are a Wufu, you can just brush the copy of "Dafeng capital".


    "The blood essence is..." although Xu Qi''an trusted Taoist priest Jinlian, he still hesitated.


    It''s like someone wants to use your computer. Although they are good friends or relatives, they will resist in your heart. After all, whose hard disk doesn''t contain hundreds of G''s wife.


    "Borrow the medicine of Tuotai pill in your blood." Taoist priest Jinlian took a look at Luo Yuheng first. Seeing that she didn''t have any expression, he continued:


    "it''s hard for people to practice. You''ve known that. Taoist priest Luo suffers from the burning of karma every month, suffering from seven emotions and six desires. "Tuotai pill can remove the old body, give people a new life, and temporarily relieve symptoms."


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly and said boldly: "no wonder I think the national teacher has extraordinary charm."


    If Taoist Jinlian was not here, he would not dare to say that.


    Taoist priest Jinlian responded: "the practice of human''s patriarchal clan is deep and has the appearance of all living beings, which can let you see the most desired side of your heart... I mean love."


    Said, orange cat face showed a humanized smile: "what do you see?"


    Luo Yuheng raised his head without any expression and took a look at Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian''s expression suddenly solidified.


    This reaction... The Taoist priest of Jinlian was stunned and immediately became interested. He asked, "you seem to have a deep feeling."


    I thought I was black silk control, Royal sister control, mature woman control, Laurie control, sister control, and finally found that I was just a simple lecherous... My feelings for this sentence have never been so profound... Xu Qi''an gave a dry smile and gently digged off the topic:


    "since Taoist Jinlian is the middleman, I''m willing to do my best."


    Luo Yuheng nodded with satisfaction and said in a soft voice, "if you have any pills you want, you can just open your mouth and take them as the compensation of essence and blood."


    Jinlian Taoist priest grabbed Xu Qi''an and said, "don''t worry. Take your time. The human relationship of the head of the clan is not what ordinary people can get."


    Luo Yuheng glanced at the fire.


    ......


    Jingxiu palace.


    Lin''an arrived at her mother''s house with the bodyguard. She trotted into the house, her red skirt flying, and yelled: "mother''s concubine, mother''s concubine..."In the room, Princess Chen is secretly wiping her tears. When she sees her daughter running in, she says goodbye to her face and wipes the tears.


    The deceitful Lin''an suddenly quieted down, walked slowly to Princess Chen, held her hand, and flashed heartache in her charming peach blossom eyes:


    "mother Princess, the prince''s brother will be all right, the qingzhe Ziqing, don''t cry."


    A while ago, she was in a bad mood. Half of it was because of Xu Qi''an''s death, the other half was the experience of the prince, and Princess Chen was in tears all day.


    As a daughter, watching her mother depressed, weeping day by day, her heart is very difficult, but powerless.


    The maid of honor standing on one side whispered: "these days, the prince of the imperial family has come to see the empress. They say that the ministers outside are discussing the matter of setting up another prince.


    "After listening to this, she burst into tears and didn''t eat much for two days."


    "What are you doing with Lin''an?" she said


    She angrily called her uncles dogs.


    "Lin''an, don''t talk nonsense." Chen Guifei took her daughter''s little hand and looked sad: "your prince brother is a commoner. Over the years, some people always say that he is not in the right position. If he is abandoned, she doesn''t have to worry all the time."


    This makes Lin''an angry. She knows that her mother''s concubine is the Lord of the harem.


    The grand palace maid sighed: "if only the truth of the case could be found out, but there has been no progress for so many days."


    The facts of the case should be kept secret. Xu Qi''an stressed to the two princesses several times.


    But now, seeing that her mother is getting thinner and her eyes are red and swollen, Lin''an can''t help but shout: "who said there was no progress, Xu Qi''an has investigated the case almost."


    As soon as Chen Guifei''s eyes brightened, she gazed at her daughter: "is the case coming to light? That, that Xu Qi''an is really going to find out? "


    Excited, he clenched Lin''an''s hand.


    "Mother, you hurt me."


    Now that he had opened his mouth, he would no longer hide it, saying, "the mother Princess is the crown prince framed by the queen. It must be her."


    Chen Guifei''s face changed: "Lin''an, no nonsense."


    "Don''t worry, concubine. Lin''an has solid evidence..."


    at present, she tells Chen Guifei the whole story of the case.


    "If it was her, would her majesty have put her in the cold and made my son Prince if she hadn''t been a woman?"


    after many years of fighting for the throne, she began to cry


    Chen Guifei''s words sounded like thunder in Lin''an''s ears.


    What did she hear?


    Queen does not keep women''s way? Father emperor wants to abolish empress?


    When did this happen? She didn''t know.


    Lin''an thinks of the queen who is gentle but lacks a smile. Although she is very angry that she has framed the prince''s brother, Lin''an doesn''t believe that she is a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s principles.


    However, after accepting this amazing news, many details that we didn''t pay attention to in the past have been explained. For example, the queen has been living in seclusion and does not care about the affairs of the harem.


    For example, I haven''t seen the queen smile since Lin''an remembered. For another example, the queen is indifferent to Huaiqing and the fourth prince, and she has no love for herself and the prince''s brother.


    "Mother, what''s the matter? The queen is not a woman... Who is that man? " Lin''an excitedly grasped Princess Chen''s hand, burning with anger.


    As her father''s favorite daughter, she should be angry when she heard the news.


    "Don''t, don''t ask..." Chen Guifei knew she had made a slip of words and shook her head tearfully: "this is your Majesty''s taboo. Don''t spread it out."


    ......


    "I don''t like to be ungrateful. Please tell me what you want." Luo Yuheng doesn''t plan to fulfill the Taoist priest''s wishful thinking.


    Auntie, I don''t want to fight any more... Xu Qi''an cried wildly in his heart.


    He couldn''t help looking at orange cat for advice on what he didn''t think of for the time being.


    Orange cat pondered for a long time, and said: "Renzong dominates Kyushu with swordsmanship. You might as well give me a piece of swordsmanship."


    "But I use a knife." Xu Qian made a warning.


    "Who says swordsmanship can''t be done with a knife?" Jinlian Taoist priest asked with a smile.


    also, as long as the core essence is extracted, it can be used in the knife method. Just like I can play the world with a knife, it can match the lion''s roar to make enemies.


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly.


    Luo Yuheng raised his hand and wiped it lightly on the table. Three thin books appeared.


    The national master''s pleasant voice said: "I have three pieces of swordsmanship here, namely" heart sword "," Qi sword "and" imperial sword ".


    "The heart sword needs to be supplemented by the cultivation of the spirit, with the spirit as the sharpening stone, constantly sharpening the sword day by day. It can''t cut the flesh, it only cuts the spirit. "Hearing this, Xu Qi''an subconsciously looks at orange cat.


    The orange cat''s sharp claws popped up and said: "don''t provoke Mr. Xu."


    Xu Qian immediately withdrew his eyes.


    Luo Yuheng continued: "Qi sword is the opposite of heart sword. It''s a first-class way to attack and kill. When you practice to a higher level, the Qi of the sword is continuous and invincible."


    Xu Qi''an couldn''t help but say: "the sword Qi is three thousand li, one sword light cold nineteen States?"


    Luo Yuheng couldn''t help looking sideways. His beautiful eyes, like a clear water, stayed on Xu Qi''an for a long time. He praised him and said, "it''s true that Mr. Xu''s poetic talent is peerless. This sentence is full of heroism and has thousands of atmosphere."


    It''s not what I said. It''s what a great writer, who specializes in water manuscript fee, said one word at a time...


    "as for the Royal sword technique..." Luo Yuheng waved her hand gently, the doors and windows opened in an instant, and a sword light burst out of her sleeve, whistling around the courtyard.


    Quick as thunder, quick as fish.


    Xu Qian exclaimed: "imperial sword is really immortal means, so I choose heart sword."


    Luo Yuheng was stunned for a moment and nodded: "good."


    Although the Royal sword technique is flashy and cool, and the lethality is not low, Xu Qi''an thinks that the heart sword is more suitable for him.


    The reason is very simple. His cutting of heaven and earth is extremely extreme: nothing in the world can be cut continuously. If there is, run for your life.


    Therefore, when he was practicing, his first consideration was not to increase means, but to perfect heaven and earth.


    Or after the Buddha lion roars, this idea becomes more stable.


    With control skills and physical damage, what is lacking most now is the output of Yuanshen field.


    Luo Yuheng took back Qi Jian and Yu Jian Shu, pushed the sword score of Xin Jian to him, and said, "if you have any doubts, please come to Lingbao temple to find me. I can help you three times


    "Thank you, master." Xu Qian sincerely thanks.


    Then, Luo Yuheng took out a jade bowl from his sleeve. His slender jade finger held the bowl and pushed it to Xu Qian.


    The bowl is not big. It''s three times as big as the teacup. Xu Qi''an is more calm. He thought it was the big bowl Xu Lingyin used to eat.


    After getting the blood, Luo Yuheng ran to alchemy while it was hot.


    In the quiet room, only orange cat and Xu Qi''an were left.


    "Taoist priest, you help me shield other people. I want to talk about Li Miaozhen in private."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Qian plans to tell No. 2 about his resurrection.


    Xu Qilian''s response is to Jin''an''s request


    "What''s the problem?" Xu Qian frowned.


    "Li Miaozhen said that she would come to the capital after the Spring Festival. At present, the situation in Yunzhou is expected to wait for the end of suppressing bandits. Anyway, she will come soon. Why hurry for a while?" Jinlian Taoist said.


    He is still waiting for Li Miaozhen to know that after Xu Qian''s resurrection, he angrily tries his best to find him, so as to disturb the situation and ease the contradiction between the two outstanding disciples of heaven and man.


    "Yes, too!" Xu Qi''an nodded.


    PS: continue to code the next chapter. It can be finished before 12 o''clock. When the code is finished, please come back to correct the typos. Remember to help me catch bugs, folks. kiss you.

 Chapter 249

    It''s a short time to leave Lingbao Temple (13:35).


    Xu Qi''an went into the palace, asked the bodyguard to pass on the news, and waited for a quarter of an hour at the gate of the palace. At the end of the fourth quarter, he waited for the little eunuch.


    "Lord Xu, how can we find out next?" Asked the little eunuch.


    "Go to the Phoenix Palace to find the queen... You don''t need to inform your Majesty in advance to see the queen, do you?" Xu Qian Road.


    The little eunuch waved his hand, "Your Majesty said that in the harem, you can go wherever you want. Of course, the premise is to have a slave to accompany, especially to see the princess and queen


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    Women who want to see the emperor, of course, can''t see them in private.


    The full name of the Phoenix Palace is Fengqi palace, which is the largest and most luxurious palace in the back palace, excluding the emperor''s bedroom.


    When I came to Fengqi palace, I learned that the empress was taking a nap. Xu Qi''an and the little eunuch had been waiting for half an hour in the corridor outside. A beautiful palace maid came to pass a message:


    "the empress is awake, please go over."


    Xu Qi''an then entered the hall and met the empress of Mu Yi in the luxurious front hall. She was wearing a dark Phoenix robe embroidered with gold silk and a gorgeous wind crown.


    Dai Mei is picturesque and her mouth is plump. She is no longer young, but her face is full of collagen, and she is not old at all. This makes her flawless beauty of flourishing age add the charm of a mature woman.


    Among the beauties I''ve met, she can rank in the top two, and Luo Yuheng ranks first. But the national master has his own charm and buff bonus, while the queen relies on her own hardware... When such a woman is a queen, no one in the harem can fight.


    Some of them should keep the same etiquette as foreign ministers.


    "Sure enough, young talents."


    Obviously, the empress is also a Yan Kong. She looks at Xu Qi''an and nods with satisfaction: "Huaiqing often mentions you in front of our palace and appreciates you. I''ve also heard of your stories of solving strange cases in Beijing. "


    The first impression on both sides was good.


    I don''t know if Xu Qi''an feels good about himself. He thinks that the queen appreciates him very much and doesn''t notice him at all.


    "Wei Yuan is very lucky to have such an excellent subordinate as you." The empress said softly, "show Mr. Xu tea."


    The maid of honor offered the hot tea. Xu Qi''an took it with both hands, but did not drink it. He asked straightforwardly, "I''m here for the Fu Fei case. I have a few questions to ask the empress."


    "Mr. Xu, please."


    "Do you know Huang xiaorou


    "I don''t know." The queen shook her head.


    "Is there a maid named he''er in the empress''s palace?"


    "Yes." The queen was silent for a few seconds and nodded slowly.


    "Mammy Rong of crab Pavilion said that four years ago, Huang xiaorou committed suicide for no reason. At that time, the palace maid who lived in the same room with her saved her. The palace maid was the lotus in the empress''s palace."


    "He Er has never been to crab Pavilion." The queen denied it directly.


    Xu Qi''an continued: "after the humble post-mortem examination, it was found that Huang xiaorou, the maid in waiting, was fatally injured. It was not a maid in waiting or a doctor in the imperial medical department. It must have been a panacea. "


    The empress stares at Xu Qi''an, light way: "Xu adult this words, can have evidence?"


    "The body is the proof."


    "What about pills?"


    "... No." Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    Is the queen tearing up the revenue and expenditure records of the imperial pharmacy?


    The queen nodded and said in a soft voice, "I''m tired of this palace. Please send Mr. Xu out of the palace."


    Xu Fengmu just got up and left the palace.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an looked at the sun and said, "little father-in-law, have you finished the list you asked you to collect?"


    The little eunuch took out a folded rice paper from his arms and said, "I''m going to give it to Lord Xu."


    It''s true. It''s very efficient. It''s really trained in the imperial palace.


    Xu Qi''an opened the list and glanced at it, which listed a dozen maids, servants and bodyguards.


    "Let''s check one by one according to the list above." Xu Qian said.


    "On the Queen''s side..."


    "naturally, it can''t be found out."


    Xu Qi''an sighed. Although emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty gave him great privileges, he would check who he wanted, but the empress didn''t cooperate when she was killed. Xu Qi''an couldn''t do it.


    But one thing is certain, that is, the queen has a ghost in her heart.


    It can''t really be the queen. Isn''t Huaiqing very pitiful. Shouldn''t I check it out. But if you don''t check, isn''t mounting very pitiful? Come, come, choose one of the two Shura field... Xu Qi''an sighed silently in his heart.


    But then again, the queen is really beautiful. Old age has such charm, young how beautiful, no wonder to become a queen.


    There are some similarities between Huaiqing and the empress."In comparison, I think Luo Yuheng is better, because she can satisfy my various tastes... Oh, so can Su Su."


    Xu Qi''an can''t help but think of what Taoist priest Jinlian said just now. Luo Yuheng has the appearance of all living beings, and can let men see the one he likes. What he sees is a young woman in her twenties, a young woman in her thirties, a mature woman in her forties...


    "I really don''t want to admit that I am lustful."


    In the next hour, Xu Qi''an checked the people on the list. Because of the limited time, he had to leave the palace before the palace closed, so he had only one-third time to check.


    In the loud bell, he left the palace smoothly, took his own little mare from the hands of Yu Lin Wei, took back the black gold sword from the prison, and left the palace slowly.


    At this time, the sunset is only the afterglow.


    When the curfew began, the pedestrians on the street had already disappeared. Xu Qi''an was wearing a watchman uniform and had a gold medal beside him. Except for the inside of the palace, the rest of the place was unobstructed.


    "Daddada......"


    the little mare is walking slowly in the deserted street, and Xu Qi''an is thinking about the context of the Fu Fei case.


    In the whole case, the victim who has been trapped by Princess Huang is xiaorou.


    Huang xiaorou had been seriously injured, but she was cured by the queen. Therefore, the queen was very kind to her.


    The fourth Prince of the queen is her own son. Today, the crown prince is a commoner. The queen is not willing to leave the crown prince alone, so she set up a trick to capture the crown prince and take back the east palace.


    The motive is clear, and the whole case is reasonable, but there is no evidence.


    Yes, there is no evidence to convict the queen.


    "Mammy Rong is right. There are too many secrets that can''t be told in this deep palace. If you fall into it, you can''t pull it out. I thought this case would take some time, but I didn''t expect that it would progress so fast. Now I don''t even have the chance to delay. The king of yuan, who is in dog day, hasn''t issued an imperial edict yet. I will ask for leave tomorrow. "


    At this time, Xu Qian had a picture in his mind: behind the roof on the left, there was a man in black lying on his stomach, and behind the roof on the right, there was also a man in black lying in ambush.


    In the lane ahead, there stood a man in black with a knife.


    By virtue of the special nature of the alchemist, he immediately realized the danger.


    I was ambushed... The idea rose in my heart, the next moment, the sharp sound of breaking the air came.


    ...


    dusk.


    After dinner, Emperor Yuanjing planned to go to Lingbao temple to find Luo Yuheng, meditate with her and listen to Taoist classics.


    The eunuch, who was outside, suddenly reported, "Your Majesty, Princess Chen is out to see you."


    At this time point, what did she come to do?... emperor Yuanjing frowned, thought a little, and said, "pass her in."


    Chen Guifei came to her bedroom at this time. If it was a few years earlier, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty would have thought that she was offering a pillow to serve her bedroom.


    In the first ten years of his cultivation, the imperial concubines in the harem begged for a bed. Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty ignored him and was stubborn. He knelt outside for a night.


    Later, when he saw that his heart was as iron as iron, and he knew that he could not recover his heart, the concubines stopped thinking and lived in peace.


    Up to now, it is very Buddhist.


    Everyone has their own time, and occasionally they can get together to talk.


    The harem of emperor Yuanjing is probably the most harmonious one in the five hundred years of Dafeng.


    After the eunuch retreated, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty sat on his bed and closed his eyes. Before long, Princess Chen rushed in crying and said: "Your Majesty, you should make the decision for your concubine and the crown prince."


    It turned out to be for the crown prince. The result was not unexpected or unexpected.


    The king of Yuan Dynasty, who was born with black hair, opened his eyes and looked at Chen Guifei indifferently. "The prince''s affair is still under investigation. Please come back, princess. There will be a verdict."


    "Still investigating? Isn''t the case settled, your majesty? I''ve heard from Lin''an. " Holding the silk handkerchief, while wiping her tears, Princess Chen said sadly:


    "the prince was wronged, the prince was wronged."


    Huh? Yuan Jingdi frowned and said, "what did Lin''an say to you?"


    "Mr. Xu has found out the truth for a long time..."


    emperor yuan Jing was stunned. He knew that a drowned body was picked up from crab Pavilion today, and it was the maiden who had been missing for many days. But he never thought that Xu Qi''an would find out the truth so soon?


    While crying, Princess Chen said what she knew.


    After hearing this, Emperor Yuan Jing turned to his big companion and said, "call the person who supervises Xu Qi''an."


    The boa Pao eunuch left in a quarter of an hour and came in with the little eunuch.


    Yu Guang, the little eunuch, glanced at him. Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty was sitting in the cave. She did not look happy or angry. Princess Chen knelt by the bed and sobbed.


    Yuan Jingdi said faintly, "what''s the progress of today''s case?"The little eunuch had already made the draft in his heart. After hearing the speech, he replied without a pause: "after entering the palace, Mr. Xu immediately went to examine the body, and came to the conclusion that Huang xiaorou, the maid of the palace, was first drowned in the water and then thrown into the well."


    Then the autopsy process was added to prove this conclusion.


    "In addition, Lord Xu also found out that Huang xiaorou, the maid of honor, had been fatally injured. She should have died a few years ago, but she was saved by a panacea... Then she went to crab Pavilion and asked mammy Rong..."


    this time, the little eunuch was very experienced. He only talked about the process, did not add anyone''s feelings, and did not talk about the interaction between Xu Qi''an and the two princesses.


    He figured out that it would add trouble to Mr. Xu if he said these things, but I''m afraid his majesty didn''t like his way of making a small report about the two princesses.


    Why harm others and yourself.


    What''s more, Mr. Xu is very good and concerned about him. Although he is a little grumpy, it''s not bad to be embarrassed.


    "Confirm that part of the revenue and expenditure account book of the Royal pharmacy has been torn up?" Yuanjing emperor''s proof.


    "That''s what Lord Xu said." The little eunuch still did not express his personal opinion.


    Emperor Yuanjing nodded slowly: "inform Wuzuo to go to the palace all night and re examine the body of Huang xiaorou. I want to know the answer immediately."


    Half an hour later, Da Pang brought back the result of the autopsy, which was confirmed by Xu Qi''an.


    Emperor yuan Jingdi suddenly lost his mind and didn''t speak for a long time. The huge palace is silent.


    Until imperial concubine Chen fell on the ground and cried, "Lord Xu doesn''t dare to investigate the empress. Only your majesty can do this in person. I beg your majesty to be the prince and the concubine. "


    PS: 15000 words. The wrong words in the previous chapter have been changed, and this chapter has been changed first and then.

 Chapter 250

    The arrow turns into a shadow in the dark. Xu Qi''an''s eyesight can''t capture it, but his powerful mental force locks the pale blue arrow.


    Alchemy realm is the small peak of a warrior''s fighting power. This is not to say. The warrior in this realm has a super keen intuition for danger.


    In the realm of alchemy, he basically said goodbye to the fate of being ambushed, being attacked by criminals, and so on.


    The magic weapon crossbow of Si Tianjian can shoot the weapon of alchemy...... Xu Qian immediately judged the root of the weapon, because he also had such a magic weapon.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to jump off the horse and avoid the arrow.


    "No, my little mare can''t die here..."


    the thought flashed, and suddenly changed his mind. With the right hand back waist, accompanied by the sound of Qingyue''s sharp blade coming out of the sheath, he cut the arrow with his backhand back and accurately.


    In the slight sound of sliding tiles, two men in black jumped up from the roof, one left and one right, attacking Xu Qi''an.


    They are holding a standard long knife in their hands. Gungungundao Gang distorts the air and wants to cut off Xu Qi''an and the horse together.


    "Drive!"


    Aware of the crisis, Xu Qi''an put a clip on her horse''s belly in advance, prompting her beloved little mare to run forward and avoid the attack of the two.


    At the same time, he jumped from his horse and settled on the roof of a restaurant.


    "Bang!"


    The two men in black cut their swords into the air and cut deep marks on the ground.


    Refining spirit realm..... Xu Qi''an looks down and makes a judgment in his heart.


    What makes him more concerned is that the man in black hiding in the lane ahead is probably better than the realm of alchemy.


    Strategic retreat!


    This is the inner city. There are watchmen patrolling and five guards patrolling the Imperial City in turn. These three killers can''t stay too long. The time left for them is more limited than the time left for the national football team.


    As long as I don''t fight, if they can''t take me down in a short time, they will retreat by themselves. At that time, they will immediately perform Wang Qi skill, take the watchmen to hunt three people and reverse the situation.


    At this time, Xu Qian''s mind once again came up with a picture, the tall man in black appeared behind him strangely and hit him on the back of the head with a punch.


    Lying trough, when did he appear behind me..... Xu Qi''an''s body was faster than his brain, instinctively dived and jumped off the roof.


    At the same time, a fist came from behind the ear to break the air, like thunder.


    Bang!


    The air engine carried by the fist explodes a ripple shaped air circle in the air.


    It seems that the master was surprised when he failed. He didn''t expect that the Gong, which had just entered the realm of alchemy, was so sharp.


    Xu Qi''an has just landed, and he is met by two swords of alchemy.


    Ding Ding..... He opened two chopping knives with a knife and ran away quickly after landing.


    It''s too dangerous to move on the roof. It''s a safe way to skillfully use obstacles such as alleys and houses.


    But before he took a few steps, the sound of breaking the air behind him quickly approached, and his mind automatically fed back the picture of the man in black attacking.


    Xu Qian clenched his teeth, twisted his back, and turned back to chop.


    Ding!


    The black gold long knife cuts on the fist, explodes the piercing spark, Xu Qian''s right hand tiger mouth cracks, his legs stick to the ground to slide out of more than ten meters, and the thick sole of the shoe breaks away from the shoe body in the piercing sound.


    Six grades of martial arts, copper skin and iron bone.


    Despite the anticipation, Xu Qi''an''s heart still sank.


    The main emissary behind knows my level, so the killers sent out can almost eat me... At the same time, they also know my route, so they lie in ambush on the only way.


    Who''s going to kill me?


    Now I don''t have time to think so much, because the attack of the two alchemy masters followed closely. The three obviously cooperated with a tacit team, with the help of the two alchemy masters.


    Within 50 moves, I will die... This terrible consciousness flashed through Xu Qi''an''s heart.


    He hurriedly stopped his body, regardless of the left man''s attack, and made a gesture to die with the right man. But strangely, the right man died with him, and the left man who could attack was back to defend.


    Xu Qian suddenly turns around and cuts to the man in black on the left, just hitting his blade.


    Poof... The man in black on the right stabbed Xu Qi''an''s left shoulder.


    "Cut!"


    Xu Qian cursed secretly.


    His real goal is the man in black on the left. He died together with the man in black on the right, just pretending. However, the other side is also in the realm of alchemy and is aware of the crisis ahead of time.


    Stealing chicken is not eating rice.


    Xu Qian kicked the man in black on the right.


    At this time, the master of the copper skin and iron bone realm had come in an instant. His fist condensed the Qi machine and hit Xu Qi''an''s chest fiercely.


    Bang!


    Xu Qi''an''s chest has the sound of something exploding. The next moment, he seems to be hit by a heavy truck."Kekekeke..."


    Xu Qi''an''s body is steady, and his chest is cracked by the gongs distributed by the watchman''s Yamen, and Song Qing''s goggles.


    Under the double defense, let him block the copper skin iron bone expert''s full strength attack, saved the dog''s life.


    "Standard weapons, magic weapons and crossbows of Si Tianjian, you dare to kill people on the street in the inner city. You are the dead men raised by some big man."


    When he spoke, he swept his eyes around quietly.


    The three men in black didn''t accept Xu Qi''an''s words. They didn''t have the consciousness to be villains at all, and they persevered.


    Xu Qi''an turned and ran into the narrow lane on the right.


    Three men in black chased into the lane and saw Xu Qi''an standing at the end of the lane. The sharp long knife had already taken back its scabbard.


    "Why don''t you run away?" Asked the killer of the copper skin and iron bone realm.


    Hoarse, disguised.


    "I can''t run away, so I''m going to kill you here." Xu Qian narrowed his eyes and was satisfied with the width of the lane, which only allowed one person to pass.


    One knife, he has only one chance.


    The master of copper skin and iron bone frowned and felt around, but he didn''t catch the footstep of watchmen and patrol soldiers.


    But Xu Qi''an''s self-confidence made him instinctively alert.


    Bluff?


    At this time, he saw the Gong, who had just entered the realm of alchemy, slowly put his right hand on the handle of the knife.


    Focus on the best.


    All emotions fall back, all gas engines are introverted, just like when the tsunami comes, the sea water will ebb first.


    At this moment, the three men in black had a warning sign. Their intuition from alchemy told them that it was dangerous...


    without hesitation, they followed the Wufu''s instinct and planned to exit the alley. But at this time, a piercing eardrum, concussion spirit of the roar sounded.


    Three people''s consciousness fell into a moment of confusion, lost control of the body.


    Then, they heard the sound of Qingyue coming out of its sheath like the sound of a dragon.


    The killers in the copper skin and iron bone realm are the first to break free from the shock of the lion''s roar, even if they see a thin line of light coming face to face.


    He only had time to stagger his arms, drum up his Qi and muscles, and fight with his indestructible body.


    ...


    "Patta."


    A gong who practices Qi walks rapidly on the roof, following the traces of destruction, all the way to the alley.


    He leaned down to look at the alley, and saw four people in confrontation, three people in black standing still. Opposite them, Xu Qi''an with a knife gasped, sweating, and wisps of steam curling up from the back of his head.


    "Here it is


    Gong shouts, holding a knife and a crossbow, jumps into the alley and stands beside Xu Qi''an.


    The two gongs on the adjacent roof then came and entered the alley.


    "Mr. Xu, are you ok?"


    The patrol team of the trio was concerned about the greetings. They felt it for a moment. They didn''t hear the heartbeat of the three men in black. They judged that the killers had been killed.


    "It''s not in the way to get hurt."


    Xu''s strength has been recovering for a quarter of an hour, but before he took the pill, he still wants to take a rest.


    The sword sent by JianZheng is a perfect match for heaven and earth.


    The three gongs nodded slowly. Like the man in black, they could make the man Xu who had just entered the realm of alchemy so embarrassed. One of them must be in the realm of alchemy.


    At this time, noisy and dull footsteps came, and a 50 person imperial sword guard came.


    "Mr. Xu, please go back to the Yamen for treatment. We will deal with these three people."


    Tonggong came out of the alley and ordered the imperial sword guard to come, saying: "you escort Mr. Xu back to the watchman''s Yamen, leaving ten people to help the officer deal with the body."


    "Yes," he said


    After Xu Qi''an left, the three gongs returned to the alley. When they touched the body, the man in black, who had been standing still, suddenly collapsed in two. His upper body separated from his lower body. An oblique wound appeared at his waist, making the incision even.


    All kinds of organs were bleeding.


    The gongs frowned, a little disgusted, a little surprised.


    "I remember that Xu Ningyan''s unique skill was a kind of powerful sword technique. At the beginning, he cut Zhu Yinluo with one knife."


    "Yes, it looks more powerful now. This knife cut off three people, and one of them must be in the realm of alchemy. "


    Three people at the same time look at the front of the black man, it is obvious that this is the strongest of the three.


    "Well, why doesn''t he have a weapon?"


    The other two men in black were equipped with standard knives and crossbows, but the man in black was empty handed and had no weapons.


    Was it picked up by Xu Ningyan?


    With doubts, they separately examined the body of the man in black. When their fingers touched the body, they felt like steel.The body is still in the same condition as it was before death.


    "Well?"


    A series of question marks came to mind at the same time.


    For a few seconds, they responded, and their hearts filled with absurd and shocking emotions.


    "Copper, copper skin, iron bone..." a gong murmured.


    ....


    half an hour later, the watchman came to Yamen.


    Shenjian hall.


    After receiving the news, Zhang Kaitai, who was on duty tonight, called all the silver gongs to discuss the assassination of Xu Qian.


    Yinluo, who has just led the team to investigate the scene, reported: "from being assassinated to killing the enemy, the whole process does not take more than half a quarter of an hour. The three assassins seem to have known Xu Ningyan''s route for a long time and lie in ambush on the only way.


    "After a brief confrontation, they chased Xu Ningyan into the alley, and then they were killed with a knife, crisp and sharp."


    Zhang Kaitai nodded and looked at another silver Gong, which was responsible for examining the body.


    The silver Gong said in a deep voice: "the assassins use the most common standard long knives. The three forbidden barracks and the five imperial city guards all use these knives. Even the family guards of some princes and ministers used this. We can''t get a clue from the weapons.


    "In addition, we found a magic weapon crossbow from an assassin, which is enough to pose a threat to alchemy. But it still can''t be a breakthrough.


    "The Ministry of work and the Ministry of arms are very rich in private funds. The phenomenon of princes and ministers buying and selling military supplies in private is also frequent. Over the years, countless magic weapons and armaments have been exported. I can''t find out.


    "If you want to investigate, it will involve more than half of the officialdom in the capital. There is a lot of resistance. I''m afraid that even if your majesty orders in person, most of them will be fruitless."


    Zhang Kaitai nodded, as if he had expected, and asked, "what are the accomplishments of the three assassins?"


    "There are two alchemy realms, and one is copper skin and iron bone realms."


    The Hall fell into a dead silence.


    I don''t know how long it took to open Tai''s mouth and say, "where''s the xuning banquet?"


    "After dealing with the injury, I fell asleep."


    Zhang Kaitai nodded, looked around at the gongs and coughed, "you don''t need to pay too much attention to some details. As the gongs, you are all first-class talents. You are no worse than anyone else. It''s just that once in a while... Once in a while, there will be one or two freaks, which can''t be used as usual. "


    The silver gongs agreed with each other with a smile.


    Zhang Kaitai changed the topic, "you think, who sent the assassin?"


    A silver Gong frowned and said, "I don''t know who Xu Ningyan has been feuding with recently. We can infer from what we know that if we exclude personal enmity, it is likely to be related to the fufei case."


    ......


    the next day, Mao hour.


    Zhang Kaitai first went to see Xu Qian. Seeing that he was sleeping, he did not disturb him. He took the file of Xu Qian''s assassination written by the official last night and went to Haoqi building.


    After communication, he entered Haoqi building. Today, it is still ten thousand words, which should be changed first and then changed.

 Chapter 251

    At the beginning of the new year, the side door of the Meridian Gate opened slowly, and the old eunuch walked to the gate and said in a loud voice, "go to the court!"


    The noise stopped immediately, and the civil and military officials entered the side door orderly. The civil officials were on the left, and the military officials were on the right.


    After entering the Meridian Gate, more than four products enter the hall, less than four products are at the gate of the hall, and less than six products are on the square.


    The ministers entered the hall and waited for a quarter of an hour, but emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty arrived late.


    Clusters of eyes fell on the king of a country, trying to see the clues from his eyes and expressions.


    None of them failed. Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty was in power for 37 years. With his deep mind and rich experience, very few people could break hands with him in the temple.


    Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu.


    There is no difference between this court meeting and the past, and the monarch and his ministers are still playing right.


    "Your Majesty, tens of thousands of people died in the middle of winter in Chuzhou. In order to provide relief to the victims, the chief envoy has already told him about the money and food. I implore your majesty to draw up a decree to allocate funds from the Ministry of accounts....


    "the Treasury is empty. For disaster relief, you can collect money from the local squires..." emperor yuan Jing replied.


    "Your Majesty, the northern barbarians have repeatedly violated the border. After the Spring Festival, the border conflict has become more and more fierce, so we have to guard against it."


    "Your Majesty, wangmoshi barbarians in the northern part of the town plundered the border, defended the border town and did not send a single soldier. As a result, the people on the border were displaced and suffered heavy casualties. Your majesty, please surrender."


    Wei Manqing said, "there''s no sound from the north."


    Wei Yuan frowned and said, "at the end of last year, it snowed heavily in the north for several months, and countless animals were frozen to death. At that time, I expected that the barbarians would go south to plunder."


    Emperor Yuanjing suddenly remembered it and frowned, "what about the follow-up? Why didn''t the watchmen get the news ahead of time when the barbarians invaded the border


    "I was negligent." Wei Yuandao.


    In fact, he took back the dark son from the north and moved to the northeast.


    Emperor Yuanjing said lightly: "when the northern barbarians invaded the south, Wei Yuan had the fault of neglecting, so he was removed from the post of censor of zuodu. One year''s salary. "


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and a lot of question marks floated in the minds of the ministers.


    Although the watchman has the duty of spying, it belongs to the incidental business. What''s more, when the northern barbarians invade south, the king of Zhenbei will not fight. Even if he knows in advance that the barbarians are going to invade the border, what''s the point?


    Why can''t this pot be thrown on Wei Yuan''s head?


    However, it was rare for emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty to turn the gun fire to Wei Yuan. Although he was confused, the civil servants immediately seized the opportunity to attack Wei Yuan and called for the sage''s wisdom.


    A censor stepped out and stressed, "Your Majesty, the king of Zhenbei is indifferent to the people''s suffering from the disaster of the war. Please surrender."


    Yuan Jingdi''s response was just four words: "I know."


    The censor refused to return.


    The court meeting gradually came to an end. After dealing with the backlog of government affairs, the ministers stopped playing. Emperor Jingdi raised his index finger and tapped on the table.


    The old Eunuch in mang robe went out and looked around the officials.


    Here comes... All the princes in the hall are moved.


    Although it is surprising that Wei Yuan was removed from his post as censor of zuodou, it is absolutely not because of this "trivial matter" that emperor Jingdi of Yuan suddenly held a court meeting. *** It was decorated with seals and ribbons, and then retired to the Changchun palace. "


    Changchun palace is the cold palace.


    Inside and outside the hall, there was a dead silence.


    Up to Yipin Sangong and down to the officials outside the hall, all those who heard the contents of the imperial edict were confused.


    In the silence, there was a low voice:


    "Your Majesty, this is not to be done."


    Yuan Jingdi squinted and looked at the green clothes without expression.


    Wei Yuan''s temples are white, and the vicissitudes of time are precipitated in his eyes. He looks directly at emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty.


    I don''t know how long later, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the Minister of Dali temple came out at the same time and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, the case of Fu Fei has not been tried by the three departments, so it can''t be concluded easily."


    "It''s my family business," yuan Jingdi said


    The new minister of rites rushed out, bowed and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, the abolition of the queen is also a national event, so we should not be rash. Your majesty is also requested to submit the case of Fu Fei to the third division for examination and decision. "


    Although the imperial edict says that the queen has pleaded guilty. However, the abolition of the empress is of great importance. Without knowing the circumstances, the princes would not agree with the abolition of the empress.


    "Yes


    ...


    in the early morning, Xu Xinnian finished washing and went to the back hall for breakfast. From a distance, he saw Xu Lingyin in a small skirt sitting on the steps outside the hall, puffing her cheeks angrily.


    The little figure looked lonely and pitiful.


    "Ling Yin, why are you sitting here?" Asked Xu Xinnian.Xu Lingyin looked up and ignored him.


    "Second brother asked you something." Xu new year frowned.


    "My mother drove me out and beat me." Xu Lingyin complained, "second brother can help me curse my mother."


    Xu Xinnian shakes his head.


    Xiaodouding, with such an expression on his face, wrinkled his nose and said, "if only elder brother were at home, elder brother would like to bully his mother."


    Xu Xinnian entered the hall, sat in a familiar position, and waited for lu''e to fill him a bowl of porridge. While eating, he said, "Niang, does the ring sound make you angry again?"


    "No, your big brother made me angry." My aunt said coldly.


    "The elder brother didn''t come back..."


    the aunt sneered, "this is your elder brother''s skill. If you are not here, you can still annoy me half to death."


    Xu new year looked down at his sister and father and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Lingyue said in a low voice, "Lingyin eats steamed stuffed buns today. She says that she won''t be hungry and can eat them all her life."


    "... taught by big brother?" Xu new year''s day.


    Xu Lingyue nodded.


    Xu Er Shu added: "it''s a pity that after Ling Yin vomited, he wanted to take it back and eat it. He was beaten by your mother."


    Xu Xinnian:...


    when he looked down under the table, he found that he had vomited a lot of chewed baozi residue.


    "Big brother didn''t go home today." Xu Lingyue was depressed.


    Xu Erlang and Xu Pingzhi tacit understanding said: "certainly in Jiaofang department."


    ...


    Xu Qi''an wakes up in the backyard wing room of the Yamen. The huge yard is quiet. Only an old official stoops and sweeps the floor in the yard.


    "The quilt hasn''t been washed for a long time. It smells strange. The public dormitory is rubbish."


    He disgusted to open the quilt, step out of bed, push open the window, let the sun shine in.


    This is the public dormitory of the watchman''s Yamen, where the officials and watchmen who work overtime have a rest. In addition to the exclusive rooms in Jinluo, the rest of the rooms are shared.


    The sanitary condition is not good, and I don''t know how many people''s children and grandchildren are buried in the thick quilt.


    Thanks to the elixir of Si Tianjian and his strong physique, the penetrating injury of his left shoulder has scabbed and will be cured in two days.


    It is the world a knife cut, overdraft energy has not recovered, tired like a leaf seven thorn, the body has been hollowed out.


    Xu Qi''an poured a cup of tea and gargled. He went to the courtyard to get a bucket of cold and clear well water. After washing his face, he went to Chunfeng hall.


    "Hoo, comfortable..."


    after eating the meal sent by the official, Xu Qi''an felt his bulging stomach and lay contentedly on Li Yuchun''s chair with his feet on the desk.


    This is when he has time to think about last night''s assassination.


    "Normally, I leave the palace on time at the beginning of Shenshi. Yesterday, because I checked the list of people going in and out of the imperial pharmacy, I left the palace after Youshi.


    "But I don''t know when the assassins go home every day?


    "Watchmen often look out on the roof, so the three assassins can''t always lie on the roof waiting for me, otherwise they would have been found by night patrol watchmen.


    "Obviously, they know when I left the palace... It''s very likely that the person behind the scenes is from the palace, otherwise they can''t explain this.


    "The queen? I just found out the clue that was unfavorable to her yesterday, and she turned around and sent someone to assassinate me... Don''t you want me to go further?


    "If the queen did it, Huaiqing and I would have to divorce."


    Xu Qian pinched his eyebrows.


    At this time, an official in black entered Chunfeng hall. Seeing Xu Qi''an in the hall, he was immediately relieved: "I just went to the backyard to look for Mr. Xu, but I didn''t find anyone. I thought you had left the Yamen."


    Xu Qi''an still put his legs on the table, half squinting, "today I won''t go into the palace to investigate the case, wait until I get well hurt."


    The official nodded and said, "Duke Wei is looking for you. Go to haoqilou first."


    Ha, it seems that Wei Yuan knew about the assassination yesterday. He must be stunned by my achievements... Xu Qi''an put down his legs, got up from his chair and said, "lead the way."


    As the official came to Haoqi building, he was on the seventh floor. Unexpectedly, in addition to Wei Yuan, there were two guests in the teahouse that he didn''t think of.


    Huaiqing, a princess as elegant as snow lotus, and the fourth prince, a handsome and introverted son of Yuanjing emperor.


    As Huaiqing''s brother, the fourth Prince''s facial features are not similar to his sister''s, but somewhat similar to Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty.


    Huaiqing is somewhat similar to the queen, but the temperament difference between the mother and daughter is too big, that little similarity is also invisible.


    The three people''s faces are very ugly. Wei Yuan holds a teacup in his hand and lowers his head in silence, as if he didn''t notice the arrival of Xu Qi''an. Hearing this, the fourth Prince nodded to him.Huaiqing also did not see Xu Qi''an, frowning and pondering.


    "Duke Wei." Xu Qi''an holds his fist.


    Wei Yuan raised his head and pointed to the position beside Huaiqing. He said gently, "sit down."


    Xu Qian takes a seat.


    "Assassinated last night?" Wei Yuan pushed the teapot to Xu Qi''an and motioned him to pour the tea himself.


    Just full of wine and food, Xu Qi''an poured a cup of tea, but he didn''t drink it. He nodded his head and said, "the messenger behind the scenes is related to the Fu Fei case, which is in the palace."


    "You suspect the queen?"


    Wei Yuan''s words are too straightforward. Xu Qi''an doesn''t know how to answer for a moment, and takes a careful look at Huaiqing.


    Huaiqing still didn''t look at him, worried.


    The long princess now looks like a woman in the face of a divorce agreement... Xu Qi''an mutters in her heart.


    "Today, your majesty proposed to abolish empress Fu at the court meeting. The reason is that the real culprit behind the Fu Fei case is the queen." Wei Yuan said.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xu Qi''an looked at him stupidly, the first thought in his mind: how long did I sleep?


    How can I wake up with a sense of right and wrong, as if I have been sleeping for a century.


    Fu Fei case is his own investigation, every step, every clue is his deliberation, groping out. He is not sure that the queen is the murderer. Why should emperor Yuanjing?


    Does he think he''s Conan or Dee Renjie?


    But then, a word from Princess Huaiqing made Xu Qian feel confused again.


    "Mother admitted it."


    What are you talking about?


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I want to calm down..."


    after thinking for a long time, he tentatively said: "Your Majesty wants to abolish the queen, because the real murderer behind the Fu Fei case is the queen, and the Queen really admits it?"


    The fourth Prince nodded.


    "Could it be forced?" Xu Qian guessed.


    "No Wei Yuan shook his head, looked at him with his eyes full of vicissitudes, and said in a deep voice:


    "you personally investigated the fufei case. No one knows any clues or details better than you. If you think about it carefully, is there anything suspicious or unreasonable? Today, the two of you came down to the Yamen. Besides discussing with me about the issue of abolishing the empress, you also wanted to ask for your help.


    "Your Majesty has not taken back your gold medal. You need time to confirm it. You still have time to investigate this case."


    Huaiqing and the fourth Prince look at Xu Qian at the same time.


    The fourth Prince bowed his hands and said, "please, Mr. Xu."


    Xu Qian ignored him and turned his eyes to Huaiqing.


    this lotus like elegant Princess Gao Jie''s Royal Highness, like the eyes of autumn water, scrutinized him carefully. "How is the injury?"


    She is concerned about Xu Qi''an''s injury instead of proposing a proposal.


    In your sincere confession, you won''t divorce... Xu Qi''an said, "well, Princess Xie cares. It''s no harm to be humble."


    After a pause, he said: "in the case of Fu Fei, the Queen really has sufficient motives and reasons to capture the prince. And according to the clues I found out yesterday, the real culprit behind the scenes really points to the queen. "


    The fourth Prince interrupted excitedly: "it''s impossible. The empress won''t do such a thing."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I haven''t finished yet." Xu Qi''an looked at Huaiqing and asked, "what evidence does your majesty have?"


    Huaiqing shook his head: "no, it was admitted by the mother."


    Xu Qian frowned: "this is strange. If your majesty has no evidence, why does the queen admit it? Since the queen has admitted it, why did she send someone to assassinate me? "


    There is a paradox.


    The fourth Prince sighed: "it''s because I don''t know that I came to you. Lord Xu, you have repeatedly solved strange cases. If anyone else in the capital can find out the truth in a short time and return the innocence of his mother and mother, then you are the only one. "


    After taking his first sip of tea, Xu Qi''an said slowly, "when I first took over the case, I thought there were only two possibilities for Fu Fei''s case: first, the Prince did drink and kill Fu Fei.


    "Second, someone tried to capture the crown prince and seize the position of the east palace.


    "After investigating the Qingfeng Hall of fufei, I can conclude that the crown prince was wronged. Then this case belongs to the second possibility, someone wants to frame the prince.


    "Looking back along this line, all kinds of clues point to the empress. To be frank with your Highnesses, just now, I was also suspicious of the queen. I suspected that she sent assassins to assassinate me.


    "But when I learned that the queen admitted that she was the real murderer behind the scenes, I suddenly had doubts about this case. So the purpose of the Empress Dowager is not to capture the prince, but to kill two birds with one stone.


    "But I have a question. The queen lives in seclusion, and the fourth Prince is not the prince. Why does the emissary behind the scenes point the spearhead at the queen and what is the picture? You can''t be the master of the harem. "


    Is it meaningful to have an emperor who has been abstinent for more than ten years and the throne of the Lord of the harem?


    Wei Yuan put down his tea cup and sighed: "first of all, the fourth prince, whether he is the prince or not, is his Majesty''s eldest son. Secondly, the emissary behind the scenes is for me. "¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Qi''an looked at him blankly.


    Wei Yuan was silent for a moment and explained: "the Wei family and the Shangguan family are family friends. The Queen''s surname is Shangguan."


    So, that is to say, Wei Yuan and the queen are political allies, and they belong to the empress''s "relatives"... No wonder Princess Huaiqing is half of Wei Yuan''s Apprentice... So the case of Fu Fei, on the surface, is to trap the prince, but in fact it is aimed at Wei yuan?


    There is no doubt that Wei Yuan belongs to the fourth Prince party... A case of Fu Fei can deal with the prince party and the fourth Prince party at the same time. It''s amazing... Xu Qi''an is speechless.


    "At today''s court meeting, my father removed the post of censor of Zuo Du, Duke of Wei." Said Princess Huaiqing.


    Eh, it''s not reasonable... Even if the behind the scenes wanted to weaken Wei Yuan by overthrowing the queen, it was also undermining Wei Yuan''s "ally" and weakening his power in disguise.


    How come as soon as the empress''s accident happened, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty immediately dismissed Wei Yuan''s important identity as if it was Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty who was behind the scenes... Wait a minute, suppose that the empress was behind the capture of the crown prince, with the intention of supporting the fourth prince to become the crown prince.


    When Emperor Yuanjing knew this, he immediately weakened and beat Wei Yuan... What does that mean?


    It shows that emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty was afraid of Wei Yuan.


    Xu Qi''an suddenly understood why emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty chose the prince from the common people as the prince instead of the fourth prince from the queen.


    The queen and Wei Yuan are political allies. If the fourth Prince is the crown prince, it would be me.


    Taking back the divergent thoughts, Xu Qi''an puts his mind on the case and reorganizes the case of Fu Fei from the bottom of his heart.


    As Xu Qi''an fell into thinking, there was silence in the tearoom, and only four people breathed softly.


    "After drinking from Princess Chen, the prince met Huang xiaorou on his way back and was invited to the Qingfeng Hall of Princess fu... The prince really had a bad idea about her father''s woman at that time.


    "Then fufei fell down and died, and the prince became a suspect and was detained in Dali temple.


    "I found out that fufei was killed. The next day, Huang xiaorou''s body was found in the crab pavilion after the prince was captured. What a coincidence, what a coincidence.


    "No wonder I thought something was wrong at that time. Huang xiaorou was killed instead of committing suicide. So why did the assailant choose crab pavilion?


    "It''s better to bury people in secret than to bury them in the well. To say the least, there are dozens or even hundreds of Shijing in shengongyuan, but they prefer a densely populated and easily found crab Pavilion.


    "This special thing is intentional, deliberately let us find the connection between Huang xiaorou and the queen.


    "My first guess was wrong? Huang xiaorou is not the murderer who killed Fu Fei. She''s just a prop. Let''s lock the suspect on the Queen''s prop?


    "No, it was Huang xiaorou who cheated the prince to go to Qingfeng hall. The prince would lie, but the bodyguard around him would not lie. It''s too easy to identify. Moreover, to be able to set up the scene, to destroy the guardrail secretly, and to know Fu Fei''s habits, and to know that she wants to love her fake husband, all these must be close to the palace girl.


    "If the queen didn''t do all this, why did she admit it? Maybe there is some reason why she has to admit it.


    "What is the queen afraid of? This must have something to do with the case. The three main people involved in the case are princess Fu, the prince and Huang xiaorou.


    "Among the three, the only one who has contact with the queen is Huang xiaorou...


    Huang xiaorou?!


    All kinds of confused ideas and guesses flashed in his mind. Xu Qi''an combined with the clues he got, and deliberated the course of the case step by step.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an suddenly realized something and felt a piece of yellow silk cloth with dim color from his arms.


    It is embroidered with a red lotus flower and a line of words: spring of the 31st year of Yuanjing.


    Princess Huaiqing stared at the yellow silk cloth and said, "this is from Huang xiaorou, the maid of honor."


    "Yes Xu Qi''an nodded, looked around at the three, and finally fell on Huaiqing. He said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, we only know that the queen saved Huang xiaorou, but there are two doubts. I don''t know if you have noticed."


    Huaiqing shook his head.


    "First, why did the queen save Huang xiaorou?"


    "The empress has always been kind-hearted. It''s not surprising that she spends a panacea to save a maid in waiting." Huaiqing said.


    The queen may be a good person, but it''s not important..... Xu Qi''an shook his head and said, "why should the queen pay attention to a maid in waiting? Still send lotus son of Feng Qi palace to stare at her


    "I asked my mother, but she didn''t say." Huaiqing frowned.


    "Second, why did Huang xiaorou commit suicide?" Xu Qi''an pointed to the yellow silk cloth and said in a deep voice, "the answer is here."


    PS: change before change.


    Ten thousand words for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 252

    Huaiqing Xiu eyebrows slightly frown, with Xu Qi''an''s action, she looked at the dim yellow silk cloth, clear and cold voice mixed with urgency: "what do you find?"


    Xu Qi''an shrugged: "I guess the mystery lies in this cloth, but I don''t know what kind of machine is hidden."


    "Flash" in Huaiqing''s beautiful eyes I don''t understand why he said so loud just now.


    Wei Yuan''s eyes then fell on the yellow silk cloth and said, "this is the material that can only be used by concubines who are above grade three in the palace."


    Concubines in the palace also have rank. At the top of the list are empresses, imperial concubines and imperial concubines. Fu Fei, who has a fixed title, is a genuine product.


    Further down, Madame, concubine, Zhaoyi and so on are all in the third grade.


    The classification of harem beauties touched the blind area of Xu Qi''an''s knowledge, but it was not a big problem. He asked: "so, how can the maids have this kind of material?"


    The fourth Prince replied, "it''s either given by a noble man or stolen."


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    Wei Yuan took over the yellow silk cloth with dim color for some years and examined it once: "spring of the 31st year of Yuanjing"


    "what happened in this year? I mean the palace." In those days, I had an idea to ask if something important happened.


    This is his inspiration from the last time the queen was abandoned.


    In the 13th year of Yuanjing, the queen was put into the cold palace.


    The next year, Wei Yuan went out to fight against the barbarians in the north, and the empress came out of the cold palace. If Xu Qi''an didn''t know about it, he could only guess that emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty remembered his old love and pardoned the empress.


    Therefore, the materials left by Huang xiaorou, the maid of honor, are embroidered with the thirty first year of Yuanjing. Maybe we can find clues from the chronicle of the year.


    Wei Yuan and Huai Qing shake their heads at the same time.


    "Think again?" Xu Qian is not reconciled.


    They still shake their heads.


    Well, if the two university tyrants join hands to veto, there is no hope... Also, how can a mere maid in waiting be related to a big event.


    Xu Qi''an licked his tongue, a little excited.


    Until now, the fufei case has finally entered a difficult mode. The previous clues were deliberately thrown out by the behind the scenes, and the case itself is not very difficult.


    In other words, even if he doesn''t take over the case, others can find out. The only difference is the length of time.


    Now, out of the guidance of the backstage, it''s his turn to show his skills.


    And so on...


    Xu Qi''an suddenly had a flash of lightning in his mind and thought of a detail he had ignored.


    He straightened his back, looked serious and said, "Duke Wei, I have something to ask you."


    Seeing that the little Gong He appreciated was serious, Wei Yuan put down his tea cup and said gently, "say it."


    "Before returning to Beijing, Fu Fei''s case had been delayed, and the third division refused to investigate. If the humble job is really dead, will the case really be done by the prince? "


    At the beginning, Xu Qian thought that the case involved a lot, and the third division didn''t want to take over. Until he came back to life, he just took over the hot potato.


    When he saw the prince that day, the Minister of Dali temple also insinuated that he was a pawn.


    Wei Yuan picked up his tea cup again and took a sip of tea: "today your majesty wants to abolish the empress, but the third division and the princes don''t agree. They think we should let the third division confirm it first, and then discuss the abolishment. It should not be your Majesty''s choice.


    "There are no more than three points in Zhugong''s mind: first, the waste is very important, so we have to go through the process, and we should not be rash. 2¡¢ The princes hated this sudden incident, which would make them feel that they did not have enough control over the court. 3¡¢ They need time to figure out what''s going on after the scrapping. "


    So, the monarch and the minister have been playing chess since ancient times. Xu Qi''an understood, "so is it the same with the prince?"


    Wei Yuan nodded: "the prince is related to the foundation of the country. Does your majesty say three days is three days? The third division doesn''t check, but tells your majesty that they need time. "


    "... so, I''m not needed at all. Even if I don''t come back, someone will take over the case in a few days. Then, according to the clues given by the real murderer behind the scenes, we can find the queen step by step


    Xu Qian''s words surprised the fourth prince.


    Wei Yuan is thoughtful.


    "So, you were assassinated last night because the people behind the scenes didn''t want you to go further. He''s scared. " Huaiqing Princess hit the nail on the head and told Xu Qian''s guess.


    "Afraid?" The fourth prince was puzzled.


    "The resurrection of Lord Xu is beyond the expectation of those behind the scenes, and his reputation is so loud that those behind the scenes dare not let him continue to investigate. As a result, the person behind the scenes immediately sent out killers to eradicate Mr. Xu


    Huaiqing explained to his brother.


    "I see."


    The fourth prince asked, "how can we find out now?"


    Wei Yuan and Huai Qing do not speak, looking at Xu Qi''an.


    They''re all very smart people, but it''s up to professionals to investigate.For example, Xu Qi''an often feels that his IQ is comparable to that of Einstein, but he has to admit that he still has a hundred million points to lose in such a trivial matter as making the original bullet, which depends on professional scientists.


    Facing the three people''s eyes, the famous detective Xu Ningyan said in a deep voice: "my official, I want to open the coffin for autopsy."


    ...


    palace.


    The fourth Prince and Princess Huaiqing took Xu Qi''an into the palace. The carriage drove into the Palace door. Xu Qi''an lifted the curtain and suggested: "I still have to inform the little father-in-law. After all, this is the rule set by your majesty for me."


    After thinking about it, the fourth Prince nodded his head and said, "yes, Lord Xu is indeed a law-abiding man. He is loyal to Dafeng and his father."


    You think too much, I just from the heart... Xu Qi''an moved to say: "the fourth Prince''s eyes know people."


    Huaiqing was in another carriage. The princess and the young man were not allowed to ride in the same carriage.


    if there is no such Prince of the four emperor''s brother, Xu Qi an may be bold enough to try and ask for a ride with his highness.


    The fourth Prince immediately sent someone to inform him. A quarter of an hour later, the little father-in-law in the light blue flying fish suit came running.


    He looked at Xu Qi''an doubtfully and said, "Mr. Xu, isn''t the case closed?"


    Xu Qian replied, "if your majesty does not take back the gold medal one day, I will continue to investigate."


    "OK, ok..."


    in fact, the little eunuch doesn''t want to take this job any more, and he wants to live a few more years.


    But Huaiqing and the fourth prince are on his side. He dare not refuse. He follows Xu Qian helplessly and goes to the ice cellar with him.


    Near the ice cellar, Xu Qi''an suddenly said: "you go to invite an old mother to come."


    Send away the little eunuch, Xu Qi''an, Princess Huaiqing and the fourth prince into the ice cellar, see the palace maid Huang xiaorou''s body.


    The anatomical marks on her neck and chest have been sewn up.


    "Your Majesty has reexamined the body." Xu Qi''an stares at Huang xiaorou''s body.


    Seeing the swollen, pale body, the fourth Prince frowned and looked away.


    "What else do you want to test?" Huaiqing asked without changing his face.


    "Do you still remember the" rules "that your royal highness and your humble servant said during the autopsy yesterday?" Xu Qi''an called the eunuch, who was in charge of the ice cellar, and said, "take her to the yard. It''s too dark here."


    Huaiqing Leng for a while, and then understand the meaning of Xu Qi''an, white cheek quietly hung a faint red.


    She knows what Xu Qian is going to do.


    Two eunuchs came in from the outside, left the ice cellar with their crude boards, and put the bodies in the yard, exposing them to the sun.


    Xu Qi''an let the body rest in the sun for a moment, until the little father-in-law led an old woman to come over. Xu Qi''an looked and was happy.


    It''s the old lady who drives better than him.


    When the old lady saw Huaiqing and the fourth prince, she immediately saluted.


    Then, Chao Xu Qi''an complained in a low voice: "this adult, how can I ask the old slave to do the autopsy again? The old slave is not a casual worker. He has been doing the autopsy all day and can''t eat any food."


    When she got closer, she saw a swollen and ugly corpse. The old lady said, "ah!" and covered her eyes: "if you can''t test it, please don''t embarrass the old slave."


    As soon as the fourth Prince frowned, he began to scold him. Xu Qi''an waved his hand. Then he took out a piece of broken silver, about five coins, put it in his palm, spread it out, and said with a smile, "Mammy, can you check it?"


    "I''m glad to serve you." The old lady said with a kind face: "what do you want to test?"


    Xu Qi''an pointed to the woman''s corpse and said, "check whether she is a perfect match."


    The old lady wrapped her hands in coarse cloth and separated the legs of the female corpse...


    the fourth Prince and Huaiqing turned around at the same time, not looking at the next operation.


    About ten seconds later, they heard the old lady "Yi" a voice: "this female corpse is not a virgin."


    Not a virgin... Huaiqing and the fourth Prince looked at each other, both shocked and shocked.


    The so-called three thousand harem beauties actually include the maids.


    In the past dynasties, there are many examples of emperors being lucky with their maids. During the five hundred years since the founding of Dafeng, there were many maids who came from maids.


    Although Huang xiaorou is a humble palace maid, she belongs to the emperor''s woman in essence and is the private property of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty.


    All the women in the harem belong to the emperor. It''s one thing to be lucky or not, but that''s the system.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes brightened, as if his guess had been confirmed. He stepped forward and said, "Mammy, you can see if she was pregnant."


    "This..." the old lady looked at the swollen corpse, her face wrinkled into a ball: "I can''t see it."


    asked you to use it, and gave it back to me... Xu make complaints about it, and sighed, "well, mud will play, I will come myself."So she took the place of the old mother and separated her legs.


    ...


    a quarter of an hour later, in the yard, Xu Qi''an put his hands in the bucket and kept rubbing and rubbing. A square soap horn was used by him smaller and smaller.


    Huaiqing, a tall princess in White Palace Dress, stood by. The cool wind pulled her skirt and brushed her hair. She was pure and beautiful.


    "How much longer do you want to wash it?"


    Huaiqing''s voice is helpless.


    "Wash to change a layer of skin." Xu Qi''an has no good airway.


    Although his middle finger and ring finger have waded back and forth on the muddy road, they should never be wronged like that.


    "It''s all the fault of that old lady. She doesn''t have much ability, and she''s greedy for five money. Your highness, you have to pay me for it."


    Huaiqing automatically ignored his complaints and asked, "what''s the basis for you to say that she was pregnant?"


    "This is more. After a woman is pregnant, sparkle like fine lines will appear on her abdomen and thigh roots. This thing is called stretch marks."


    "If so, just now, why didn''t the old lady see it?"


    "If you take good care of yourself, the stretch marks will disappear. The stria gravidarum on Huang xiaorou''s body is very light, and the body is swollen in water, which makes the stria gravidarum more difficult to distinguish. I don''t even dare to confirm my humble position, so must old Mammy. " As Xu Qi''an rubbed his hands, he explained:


    "one more thing, at the autopsy yesterday, I showed his Highness the scar under Huang xiaorou''s breast... Do you remember my action?"


    Xu Qi''an made a strong upward movement.


    Huaiqing is a little shy. This guy is always rude in front of her.


    No matter how informal She is, she is still a princess.


    "Of course, gifted women can also reach that scale, so this one is only for reference." Xu Qi''an added in his heart:


    Your Highness, you are the kind of woman with extraordinary talent.


    "Then why did you do the autopsy yourself?" Huaiqing asked, if it''s just these two, then Xu Qi''an doesn''t need to do it in person.


    Xu Qian was silent.


    Have had a child, in addition to stria gravidarum, but also according to the shape of the cervix to determine.


    It''s not easy to answer this question. It''s too academic, just like when he taught Xu Lingyin the difference between boys and girls when they grow up, in a way that is easy to understand and suitable for all ages.


    "Before a woman gives birth, it''s like a chick crying for food. Her mouth is open. After giving birth, they are satisfied, so the mouth is closed. " Xu Qian carefully worded.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Huaiqing looked at him blankly.


    Xu Qian scratched his head: "princess, have you read medical books?"


    Huaiqing looked at him and said coldly: "yesterday, when you had an autopsy, you suddenly had a headache. When I felt your pulse, I said that I had some medical skills."


    "Oh, that''s easy." Xu Qian clapped his hands and laughed: "for an unborn woman, the shape of the fetal orifice is in the shape of" O ". After having a child, it becomes in the shape of" one. "


    This explanation, intelligent Princess Huaiqing can understand, just think of his words just now, Huaiqing don''t want to talk to him.


    The fourth prince, who didn''t know the medical skills, said with emotion: "Mr. Xu is erudite and talented."


    This knowledge point comes from a love murder case that Xu Qi''an met in his last life. The dead man was a woman who followed brother Cheng.


    Old forensic autopsy body, said: you don''t see she is not married, in fact, the house died.


    At that time, Xu Qi''an, an assistant, said: the old driver took me.


    So I brought out this knowledge point.


    "I asked someone to check Huang xiaorou. She entered the palace in the 28th year of Yuanjing..." Xu Qi''an took a look at the two princes.


    The subtext is that someone prized the foot of the wall.


    In the 28th year of Yuanjing, the old emperor had been abstinent for a long time. He didn''t even touch the empress Chen Guifei. How could he touch a little maid?


    "Who could it be?" The fourth prince was lost in thought.


    Xu Qi''an looked at him silently.


    "What do you think the palace does?" The fourth Prince felt offended.


    In fact, it''s necessary for Xu zong''an to find a relative good person to go in and out of the palace.


    "Second, I have a lot of courage. If I don''t have the courage, I won''t dare to attack the palace maids."


    At this time, Huaiqing suddenly said: "brother, I have something to say to Lord Xu."


    The fourth Prince frowned, looked at his younger sister and nodded slowly: "I''ll go first."


    Seeing the fourth Prince leave, Huaiqing coldly squints at the eyes and ears of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty - the little eunuch.


    "Get out of here."


    The little eunuch bowed his head and left without saying a word.


    Apart from everyone else, Huaiqing stares at Xu Qi''an with a solemn look: "Lord Xu, Huang xiaorou committed suicide. The mother confesses her guilt, which is mostly related to this man."Xu Qi''an fiddled with the water in the bucket, the pupil spread, no focus, "the princess is too subjective, investigation must be calm, according to the clues put forward hypothesis. We now find that Huang xiaorou was pregnant, assuming that the man was not his majesty, but someone else.


    "Suppose Huang xiaorou commits suicide, and the queen saves her and pleads guilty because of the man. Then, he also needs to meet one condition:


    "this man has a close relationship with the queen, but has little relationship with his majesty, so he can go in and out of the harem, but if he does something to disturb the harem, his majesty will kill him without hesitation.


    "The fourth Prince is his Majesty''s legitimate son. Even if he bullies his maids, no matter how angry his majesty is, he won''t be killed. Naturally, the queen has no reason to "plead guilty" because it is unnecessary. "


    Speaking of this, he raised his head and looked at Huaiqing''s bright eyes: "is there a candidate in your Highness''s heart?"


    Huaiqing calm face, cold tone: "I think of a person."


    PS: when I wrote this chapter, I reviewed the case again, confirmed that there were no missing details, and kept deliberating, so after the update, I would like to make it earlier.


    It''s still ten thousand words today.

 Chapter 253

    Sure enough, the man who can make the queen pay so much attention and be willing to be put in the cold palace to protect, as a daughter, Huaiqing will not have a clue.


    If I were Sherlock Holmes, Huaiqing, you are Watson. Xu Qi''an nodded and asked, "who is it?"


    Huaiqing''s cold face, even more expressionless and indifferent, spits out two words: "uncle."


    The word "Uncle" seems to be the key to solving the puzzle, which makes Xu Qian suddenly enlightened. He connects all the clues and finally clarifies the context of Fu Fei''s case.


    "This uncle is the brother or brother of the empress." Xu Qian gave a tut.


    Only the brothers of the same father and mother can make the queen prefer to bear the charges to protect him.


    Princess Huaiqing nodded slightly, "my uncle is my mother''s younger brother. He is a dandy who indulges in beauty. The maids in Fengqi palace hate him very much, because every time he goes to visit his mother, he will do something to them in private. "


    In his words, he seemed to be disgusted and loathed to his uncle.


    "At this time, something came to my mind. My uncle used to visit my mother from time to time, but a few years ago, he stopped. Now we can see what''s going on. "


    In addition to the imperial clan, the queen, the imperial concubine and their families can also visit them in the palace. They only need to report to the palace in advance.


    Xu Qi''an squatted on the ground, dipped his hands in the bucket, looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, and murmured: "Huang xiaorou, the maid of the palace, was raped by her uncle and was pregnant. So I can''t help but commit suicide, but the people arranged by the queen found out in time and saved her... No, it''s not like that. "


    Huaiqing, on the contrary, looked down at her toes and said in a soft voice, "didn''t you say that she had a baby, then miscarriage, does miscarriage also close the uterine orifice?


    "It''s impossible to hide the fact that the maid in waiting is pregnant, but since Huang xiaorou has survived to the present, it means that the child has not been born."


    Xu Qi''an said, "in three or four months, there will be stria gravidarum. After abortion, the uterine orifice will be closed. I prefer the queen to let the baby go, because the baby can''t be born, or my uncle will be dead. "


    Huaiqing nodded: "so Huang xiaorou, the maid of honor, harbors a grudge and joins hands with the people behind the scenes to capture the crown prince on the surface, but actually implies the queen and the Duke of Wei?"


    "If that''s the case, Huang xiaorou hates the empress to the bone. Well, it''s also the hatred of killing her son. But I don''t think it''s that simple. "


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Your Highness is really smart... Why didn''t the empress kill Huang xiaorou? It''s over."


    "My mother is really soft hearted." Huaiqing shakes her head regretfully. Looking at her expression, it seems that she is sad for her misfortune and angry.


    In this way, it seems that the queen is a soft hearted woman... If Huaiqing were to be replaced, it would have killed Huang xiaorou at that time and suffered from it forever... Huaiqing is a woman who can achieve great things, I can confirm that. Xu Qi''an raised her hand to touch her chin, and half of it stopped. As she put her hand back into the bucket, she said:


    "the case will be clear. The queen must also be paying attention to the case of Fu Fei. When she found out that Huang xiaorou was the one who killed Fu Fei, the official asked her that day, and she knew that the person behind the scenes was going to use her uncle to count her.


    "It''s a conspiracy, either at the expense of my uncle or at the expense of myself. But then again, the empress is really a devil to help her younger brother. "


    Huaiqing frowned: "help... What''s the solution."


    "I''d rather be put in the cold for the sake of a useless brother. And once she was abolished, the fourth prince would not be his own son, and it would be really out of the throne. "


    "What''s the difference between the concubines and the imperial concubines


    "So it is." Xu Qian greet Huai Qing''s eyes. This is the first time his Highness has shown his dissatisfaction with Yuan Jing Di in front of him.


    "The empress never cares about the affairs of the harem. She is not attached to the Queen''s position. She must be very willing to exchange the Queen''s position for her uncle''s life. However, the fourth brother must have a grudge in his heart. "


    "That''s why your highness took away the fourth prince?"


    Huaiqing nodded and asked, "what about the yellow silk?"


    "In the spring of the 31st year of Yuanjing, it should be the time when Huang xiaorou, the maid of honor, lost her life... No, it''s strange that Huang xiaorou committed suicide four years ago, and Yuanjing''s 31st year was five years ago. The 37th year of Yuanjing is just the beginning. Let''s not count it first. " Xu Qi''an''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Princess Huaiqing understood what Xu Qi''an meant, and said in a pleasant voice, "according to the calculation of time, she committed suicide after forced abortion. After the mother knocked out Huang xiaorou''s fetus, she arranged for lotus to take care of her. "


    "It''s true. It corresponds to the results of our investigation. But don''t you think it''s strange, your highness? As you said just now, pregnancy and childbirth can''t be concealed in the harem. Huang xiaorou is a palace maid. Why dare she do this, unless she is bold and fearless. "


    "It can''t be the father." Huaiqing shook his head.


    In this regard, Xu Qi''an agreed.With emperor Jingdi''s desire for immortality and persistence in cultivation, it is absolutely impossible for him to be lucky to be a maid in waiting.


    "Let''s go and ask this uncle. It''s meaningless to just guess here."


    Xu Qi''an''s proposal is approved by Princess Huaiqing, who seems to have this idea.


    They left the ice cellar immediately and saw the figure of the little eunuch from a distance. He had not left yet.


    The little eunuch is a little sincere... Xu Qi''an went over and said, "Princess Huaiqing and I are going out of the palace. You should have a rest first. Don''t rush to report to your majesty what happened today."


    The little eunuch looked at him and said nothing.


    "If you have something to say, don''t stammer."


    "Lord Xu, I''m afraid."


    Don''t be afraid, I will be lighter... Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "don''t worry, I shouldn''t know, I won''t let you know. Just be obedient. "


    The little eunuch was relieved: "with your words, I feel at ease."


    Xu Qian thought that he could ride with Huaiqing in a carriage, but he didn''t expect that Huaiqing gave him a horse.


    Sitting on horseback and following the princess''s carriage, Xu Qi''an went to his uncle''s house. He couldn''t help thinking of his beloved little mare.


    When he was assassinated yesterday, he drove the mare away. After killing three assassins, he went to Yamen to recuperate. Until now, he still doesn''t know the whereabouts of the mare.


    However, before entering the Palace this morning, he ordered his colleagues to look for the mare.


    When the car window opened, Huaiqing leaned out of her face. Her facial features were flawless, her nose was straight, her red lips were bright, and her lips were delicate. Beautiful eyes are like a clear autumn water.


    "Even if the mother really took the blame for her uncle, the person behind the scenes still hasn''t been found out." She sighed.


    Instead of answering, Xu Qian asked: "what I don''t understand is why the people behind the scenes didn''t fight the queen until now?"


    The two were speechless.


    ...


    uncle''s house is in the imperial city. Xu Qi''an and the eldest princess arrive at uncle''s house and ask the guards. Then they know that uncle is not in the Imperial City, but in the old house in the inner city.


    "Ask, when did Uncle Guo move to the old house?" Huaiqing opens the window and orders the accompanying bodyguard.


    The bodyguard asked and replied, "this morning."


    This morning? Emperor yuan Jingdi put forward the idea of abolishing the empress this morning. Xu Qi''an subconsciously looked at Huaiqing and found that his first wife was also looking at him.


    "Go to Shangguan old house." Princess Huaiqing said coldly.


    It took more than half an hour to arrive at Shangguan''s ancestral home.


    Unexpectedly, Shangguan''s old house is just a three-way compound, which is not much better than the mansion Xu Qi''an bought. Of course, in terms of delicacy and luxury, we must hang Xu''s house.


    Besides, there are many guards here.


    Taking advantage of the slow stop of the carriage, Xu Qi''an took out a piece of paper prepared on the road to ignite it.


    The carriage stopped outside Shangguan''s house. Huaiqing stepped down on his pony and went straight into the house. The guard at the door didn''t dare to stop him.


    On the way, Huaiqing and Xu Qi''an talked about Shangguan''s family history. Shangguan''s family was not zhongmingdingshi''s family. His grandfather, Shangguan Qingguan, paid homage to Zuo Shilang of Hubu and Dongge''s bachelor.


    But it was all after the queen of Shangguan took charge of Fengqi palace.


    Before that, shangguanjia was just a small family, and Huaiqing''s grandfather shangguanqing was just the head of the household department.


    "The Wei family and the Shangguan family are close friends. When Wei Gong was young, he was poor and studied in the Shangguan family. My grandfather is half of his teacher. " Said Princess Huaiqing.


    Xu Qi''an nodded. It was only today that he realized that Wei Yuan and the empress were related.


    "The Duke of Wei..." he paused, or asked: "how did you enter the palace?"


    Princess Huaiqing shook her head.


    Through the front yard, the sound of wind music comes.


    In the distance, they saw the door of the back hall open, seven or eight dancers in gauze dancing, and the musicians playing music.


    Xu Qi''an widened his eyes. To tell the truth, he was used to seeing such scenes in the Department of Jiaofang, but even the dancers in the Department of Jiaofang were not as bold as those women in the hall.


    Those women did not wear belly pockets, nor did they wear profanity pants. They just put on a thin layer of gauze, revealing their private parts with the dancing posture, showing off their coquettishness.


    In the hall, there is a middle-aged man with white skin and excellent skin. He has two moustaches and holds a beauty in his left hand and a beauty in his right hand.


    The left hand tofu milk, the right hand teases the ratio, the color Mi Mi is appreciating the dancing dancer.


    There are several diners sitting on both sides. They are very happy.


    Xu Qi''an has a further understanding of this uncle''s absurd lust. His sister is almost abandoned. He is still here to indulge in his lust. What''s more ridiculous is that the queen is still carrying the pot.


    Shiver cold, help younger brother demons when can stand up.


    The princess stopped outside the hall and looked at Xu Qian.Understanding Xu Qi''an took off his sabre, went to the door, knocked on the door frame with the scabbard "bang bang bang", and cried: "rounds, men squat on the left, women squat on the right, hold the head, take out the ID card."


    The addicted people were surprised, and then they noticed Xu Qian and Princess Huaiqing standing outside.


    The dancers stopped dancing, the musicians stopped playing, and the two bearded uncle was stunned, then frowned.


    Huaiqing crossed the threshold and entered the hall. He said coldly, "all people should leave the hall. They are not allowed to go near here for a hundred steps. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy."


    Xu Qi''an said in a loud voice: "yes!"


    The thumb flicked the handle of the knife, half an inch out of the sheath of the sabre, looked around the people in the hall, and said, "don''t you get out of here."


    The musicians, the dancers and the diners broke up.


    "Don''t go, don''t go..."


    uncle Guo shouts, but he can''t stop the scattered crowd. He stomps angrily and points to Xu Qi''an to scold him: "where are you from? Come on, come on, come on..."


    XU Qi''an frowns and says that no wonder Huaiqing is so disgusted with this uncle. No wonder she suspects uncle Guo for the first time.


    This is 24K pure dandy.


    After a few shouts, seeing that there was no one outside to support him, my uncle stopped shouting. He squinted and looked at Princess Huaiqing: "Huaiqing, you are not staying in the palace. What are you doing in my uncle''s house?"


    "My uncle knows what happened after the abolition of my father?"


    Huaiqing''s voice was like the wind and snow in the middle of winter, with a chill, "my father put forward to abolish the empress this morning, and my uncle, as a mother''s younger brother, was still in the mood to drink and have fun in the house."


    "Nature knows." But what can I do to get upset all of a sudden? I''m not Wei Yuan. If I say no, your majesty will agree? "


    "Does my uncle know the reason for the abolition of my father?" Asked the princess.


    "It''s not the elder sister''s attempt to make the fourth Prince the crown prince, but the one in the east palace." Uncle said aloud, and then he hissed, as if disdaining the queen.


    Xu Qi''an carefully looked at Huaiqing, she was calm from beginning to end, or indifference.


    when he was about to question Sunnie Huang, he suddenly saw Huai Qing waved his hand, and his royal highness sneered. "Uncle, this palace is the emperor''s life to arrest you."


    Uncle a Leng, "arrest me? Why


    Huaiqing finally showed a sneer, "with the palace maid Huang xiaorou."


    Smell speech, uncle such as lightning, the whole body is a shock, his eyes flashed the color of fear, strong support said: "what Huang xiaorou, Huaiqing, what nonsense are you talking about, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    He yelled at Princess Huaiqing.


    "No tears without a coffin." Huaiqing stretched out his hand, and Xu Qi''an handed over the yellow silk with dim color.


    She took it and threw it on her uncle''s face. "In the spring of the 31st year of Yuanjing, you know best what you did to Huang xiaorou."


    Uncle Guo was stunned.


    The yellow silk material slipped from his face, as if it had taken away his last blood color. His uncle''s pupils were lax and he looked frightened.


    "Who told you, who told you about Huang xiaorou." My uncle murmured.


    "The queen, of course." Xu Qi''an cooperates with a lie.


    "Fart!"


    Uncle Guo''s reaction was surprisingly big, and the color of blood slowly poured into his face. He couldn''t tell whether it was caused by excitement or anger. He said in a loud voice:


    "I''m the only son of the upper official family. How can she betray me? How dare she betray me? What face will she have to see her father in the future? Don''t cheat me."


    Xu Qian said: "because Huang xiaorou is involved in the case of Fu Fei, her past has been found out. The queen has no choice but to confess. Gongrou has defiled you for 31 years. "


    He said for sure.


    "It''s impossible. Huang xiaorou has already died. My sister promised that I would kill her." The uncle was shocked.


    The fact is that the queen didn''t kill her. She just killed the baby in Huang xiaorou''s belly. Huaiqing was right. The queen was too soft hearted. Xu Qi''an looked at Princess Chang.


    Huaiqing still has no expression, light way: "tell me the truth, with this palace said, better than in the dungeon of the watchman confessed.". Or does the uncle want to try to beat the taste of punishment in the dungeon


    He sat down.


    "Yes, Huang xiaorou did have an affair with me, but she was willing. Because she thought I was your majesty.


    "I like beauty, but I''m tired of the brothels and the women in the brothel. To me, the concubine Ji in the mansion has long been nothing new. Gradually, I found that the women in the palace fascinated me more than the women outside.


    "But I don''t even want to touch her. Your majesty has been addicted to practicing Taoism for many years. I want one or two maids. What''s the matter?


    She is the head of the harem. As long as she agrees, who can stop her? I don''t want your Majesty''s concubines. The day I saw the empress of the palace, I went to visit her."Oh, she thought I was your majesty. She blushed and did not dare to refuse. She let me do it."


    Huang xiaorou entered the palace in the 28th year of Yuanjing. At that time, his Majesty was addicted to practicing Taoism and did not go to the back palace any more. A little maid in waiting had never seen what emperor Yuanjing looked like. Xu Qi''an thought in his heart that the effect of Qi technique had not dissipated. He knew that his uncle had not lied.


    "While there was no one around, I took her into the wing room and had a good time. The woman who breaks the precepts and makes her majesty think she is unique. Not to mention her, there are concubines and maids in the harem. No one has ever imagined that he can be different from others and be blessed by his majesty. "


    He pretended to be the emperor''s maid of honor..... No wonder the empress wanted to protect you, and these ten lives were not enough to kill you....


    my uncle swallowed his saliva and said, "later, I ate marrow and knew how to taste. I often had a tryst with Huang xiaorou in the name of visiting the empress. I feel different in her, different from other women. But unexpectedly, she was pregnant......


    "at that time, I was flustered and told the queen about it. She scolded me and ordered me not to step into the harem again. And promised me to kill Huang xiaorou and clean up the mess for me. "


    "So Huang xiaorou always thought she was pregnant with a dragon seed, so she hated the queen who forced her to abort. When she later learned that she had been cheated, it turned out that the person who seduced her was not the emperor, but your uncle... But at that time, the fetus was gone, and it was a foregone conclusion. She could not provoke the queen, so she committed suicide in shame and anger.


    "But the queen is too kind-hearted to feel guilty for what you have done, so she took a panacea from the imperial pharmacy and saved Huang xiaorou''s life. But I didn''t expect that today, four years later, there will be disaster. "


    "It''s all her fault. If she had killed Huang xiaorou, how could she be today?" My uncle was furious: "she did me harm. It''s all her fault!"


    "You lie!" Xu Qi''an suddenly interrupted him and said harshly, "if it''s only Huang xiaorou, then the queen doesn''t have to plead guilty. Huang xiaorou is dead, and there is no proof of her death. The queen doesn''t recognize it.


    "Now that she has recognized it, it means that in addition to Huang xiaorou, you still have a handle in other people''s hands."


    PS: change first and then change. This chapter is a little tired. Sleep.

 Chapter 254

    "At the beginning, in order to show my" identity ", I quietly took a piece of material from the Queen''s palace..." speaking of this, my uncle took a look at the yellow silk cloth.


    Xu Qian understood that Huang xiaorou''s yellow Satin was made in this way.


    However, there should be many concubines in the palace with this kind of material. It''s hard to use one piece of material as evidence... When Xu Qi''an thought of this, he suddenly heard Huaiqing say:


    "Lord Xu can follow the results of the autopsy to lock his brother-in-law, let alone the person behind the scenes who has already known the inside story of Tao.


    "If the mother doesn''t recognize it, then naturally there will be evidence to help Mr. Xu find his uncle. What''s more, with our brother-in-law''s iron character, we''ve been in prison all night and we''ve got everything


    The corner of Huaiqing''s mouth outlines a cold radian.


    What she said is reasonable. I''m afraid that such a dandy has a lot of tricks. The end of the problem is not how many tricks he has, but the Queen''s choice...


    although he is a Dou who can''t help him, he is the only younger brother after all. If Erlang bullies men and women all day long and political enemies use him to attack me, can I save Erlang?


    Xu Qian thinks that Xu Xinnian, with a group of retinues, encircles the women of a good family in the middle, and Xu Erlang greets them with a smile on his face....


    "the picture is so beautiful, it gives me goose bumps. Well, with Erlang''s appearance, he doesn''t need to be strong. Most of the good women who are greedy for him are...... "Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    "I want to see the queen, I want to see the queen..." the uncle rushed to Huaiqing excitedly, like a child who made a mistake but longed for someone to tell him the truth:


    "if your majesty wants to abolish it, you can abolish it. Anyway, she doesn''t love her majesty. The latter position is dispensable to her. But Huaiqing, you only have an uncle like me. "


    "Shut up


    Huaiqing''s rare fury was fierce: "the feelings between the emperor and his mother are not allowed to be slandered by you."


    What a fuckin ''talent! It''s not so much audacity as stupidity. He''s always thinking of someone to wipe his ass. it''s the same as a hot-blooded boy with incomplete mind.


    In my time, it was a giant baby, lacking of social beating... Xu Qi''an was tut tut twice.


    The most important thing is that it''s really exciting to wear a hat on the emperor, but the one who really dares to put it into action is that this uncle is the only one who takes a shit from a scorpion.


    Whether the queen was abolished or the uncle was punished, it was the emperor''s family business and had little to do with him.


    So his mentality is very relaxed. At most, Huaiqing is distressed. However, Huaiqing''s disgust for his uncle makes him think that even if his uncle is beheaded, his eldest wife will not be sad.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qi''an has a flash of inspiration in her heart. The queen is the brother-in-law''s brother-in-law. She can''t really do anything to him, but how can Duke Wei tolerate this kind of pig teammate?


    Even though the two families are family friends, it is absolutely easy to beat a dandy with Duke Wei''s wrist to make him honest.


    "Does Duke Wei know about it?" Xu Qian asked.


    Smell speech, Huai Qing immediately looked at him, if thoughtful.


    "Wei Yuan?"


    At the moment before, Guo''s uncle, who was still scared and helpless, suddenly became cruel and angry, and sneered: "yes, all this must have been designed by Wei Yuan, it must be him.


    "He killed my father, and now he''s trying to kill me. He''s just a wolf. He deserves to die."


    In Xu Qi''an''s small brain, a big question flashed. Before entering the government, Huaiqing told him that the Wei family and the Shangguan family were family friends.


    But judging from the attitude of my uncle, it''s not only a social friendship, but also a feud.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an immediately looks at Huaiqing. She frowns, as if she doesn''t know the inside story. She is also confused by her uncle''s words.


    Xu Qi''an cleared his throat and asked, "what do you mean, why does Wei Yuan harm you?"


    Uncle looked at him, a cold smile: "I dare to say, do you dare to listen? You know Wei Yuan was... "


    " pa! "


    In the middle of the story, Xu Qian slapped his uncle and interrupted him.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear it. Now I just want to take you back to the watchman''s Yamen." When Xu Qi''an spoke, he turned to Huaiqing and asked for her advice.


    Princess Huaiqing said, "take it with you."


    "Huaiqing, Huaiqing, you can''t do this to me... I''m the only son of the Shangguan family, and your mother won''t agree with you to do this..."


    my uncle was carried out of the mansion by Xu Qi''an. According to Huaiqing''s instructions, his uncle was handed over to several bodyguards, who were escorted to the watchman''s Yamen.


    Xu Qi''an stepped on the horseback. The princess who just entered the carriage opened the window and said in a cool voice, "Mr. Xu, you might as well take the same car with our palace."


    Oh, it''s not good. How can single men and few women ride in a carriage together? My sister and aunt and I have never built a carriage... Xu Qi''an jumped off the horse''s back and got into the luxurious carriage made of Phoebe.As soon as the coachman whipped his whip, the two horses hissed and moved their hooves. They quickly and smoothly left the street outside shangguanzu''s house and headed for the imperial city.


    Inside the car, there are soft cashmere carpets. The innermost part is a soft flat with blue kuilong cotton mats, two big chairs and a nailed coffee table.


    The eldest princess took out the tea from the wooden cabinet under the tea table, lit the smoke-free animal gold charcoal, cooked the tea and said, "what''s Mr. Xu''s suggestion?"


    This is the ancient version of the nanny car... This carriage is estimated to be worth several thousand taels of silver... Xu Qi''an said with emotion in his heart:


    "Your Highness must have an idea in his heart."


    Huaiqing nodded slowly: "I don''t like my uncle. It''s because of him. It''s because of him."


    The subtext is: I''m going to hand in my uncle.


    "But even so, the queen still has the crime of shielding." Xu Qian frowned.


    This can be big or small. If emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty forgives him magnanimously, then small punishment is enough. There is no need to abolish it. On the contrary, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty can abolish the empress by this means, and the accusation is enough.


    According to Xu Qi''an''s understanding of Yuanjing emperor, the emperor has a strong desire for possession and power. This kind of person has a deep mind, but he can''t rub sand in his eyes.


    "When she understood what she had done, she sent someone to cover up for her country. Mother read and blood, although hate uncle made such trouble palace, but still choose to bear the charge for uncle


    Princess Huaiqing''s expression and tone were as steady as an old dog''s, and her face seemed to say "yes, that''s the truth.".


    The princess sighed


    I''ll go. If this woman marries home, it''s hard to cheat and cheat.


    "My palace is very curious about the words that my uncle didn''t finish. Why did Mr. Xu interrupt?" The long Princess opened her mouth gently.


    Xu Qi''an calmly examined Huaiqing''s beautiful facial features, "what did my uncle want to say just now? I don''t know about your humble position. If your highness wants to know, I''ll go back to your humble position and interrogate you. "


    He interrupted his uncle on purpose just now, because Wei Yuan was involved in this matter.


    For Xu Qi''an, there are two things that he should avoid. The first is the secret news of the palace. Needless to say.


    The second is about the secret of Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan is his immediate superior and supporter. If he wants to continue to stay in the capital, he must maintain a good relationship with Wei Yuan.


    Then, he should not know some of Wei Yuan''s secrets.


    Unless Wei Yuan tells him himself.


    Huaiqing laughed and said, "don''t worry about the queen. It''s handled by the Wei guild. What you have to do is to find out who is behind the scenes. What do you think of Mr. Xu? "


    Xu Qi''an frowned and looked at the purple clay pot licked by the blue red flame at the bottom. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    ...


    the watchman''s Yamen, Haoqi building.


    The official in black entered the teahouse and said in a respectful voice, "Duke Wei, Princess Huaiqing''s bodyguard is escorting her uncle to the Yamen. He is shouting to see you."


    Wei Yuan looked down at the fold, and did not lift his head. He said faintly: "you don''t need to see the dying. Go to inform Nangong Jinluo and give a good reception to my uncle. "


    The imperial official of Wei stepped slowly up and down to the palace, and looked back.


    After returning to the palace, Huaiqing went straight to Fengqi palace.


    Xu Qi''an plans to continue to check the characters on the list. He calls the little eunuch to cooperate with him.


    Follow the list, follow the map, find the last person, hit a nail.


    That man is the maid of the Jingxiu palace.


    "Sister lang''er is serving the lady. Please come back later." The eunuch who guarded the gate stopped Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the sky and said, "when is the best time for me to come here?"


    The eunuch said, "who knows, come back tomorrow."


    "The case is urgent. How can it be delayed? I just want to know something about it in a word."


    Xu Qian took out a silver note of five liang of silver, "please forgive me."


    The eunuch took the money, turned his head and entered, but never came back.


    "Too much deception!" "You don''t want to be angry," said the eunuch


    "What if I break in like this?" Xu Qian''s face was expressionless.


    "Oh, No." The little eunuch quickly stopped and advised: "it''s a big crime to break into the concubine''s bedroom."


    Xu Qi''an nodded, turned and left.


    The little eunuch trotted up and said, "just forget it. It''s getting late. You''d better go back first."


    "No, I want to seek reimbursement from his highness Lin''an."


    PS: in order to update around two o''clock, this chapter has a shorter number of words. Today is still ten thousand words, and the next chapter will be longer. In fact, I can update it at two o''clock on time, that is, it''s too short. I always want to write long chapters. Readers like to read long chapters.

 Chapter 255

    Shaoyin palace.


    Lin''an is in a good mood. Today, Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty proposed to abolish the imperial palace. After half a day''s fermentation, almost everyone in Dafeng officialdom knows about it.


    Lin''an, who was in the palace, naturally heard about it.


    Wearing a gorgeous red skirt, his second highness hummed a little song and sat on the swing of grape vine trellis. Under the skirt, two pairs of exquisite embroidered shoes were swinging happily.


    She should be in a good mood. The queen admitted that she had captured the prince and killed Fu Fei. Then the prince''s brother could come out of Dali Temple soon.


    She doesn''t have to cry every day.


    Also, the dog slave came back alive. It''s just half a decade. It''s just a good time.


    Lin''an has a good feeling of tranquility.


    "Huaiqing must be very sad now. Hum, who let the queen fall in love with my prince brother..... Well, for the sake of the good mood of our palace, I won''t show off to her these days."


    The demon''s heart is ready to move, but considering that Huaiqing''s fist is bigger than his own, he chooses to comply with his heart''s will, and then finds Huaiqing to challenge him later.


    Take the dog slave with you at that time. He is a hero fighting thousands of enemy troops. He can certainly protect himself.


    The bodyguard outside the court came over and stopped more than ten meters away. He said, "Your Highness, Mr. Xu is here."


    The smile on the mounting face was bright, "please come on."


    She sat on the swing and didn''t move, but with her head on her side, she looked forward.


    Xu Qi''an leads the eunuch to come in. He sits on the stone table under the grape vine trellis, eating the fruit prepared by the palace maid for Lin''an, the cakes made by the chef in the imperial dining room, and the special tea.


    "Ah..." cried the maid in waiting.


    "Well?" Xu Qi''an looks at her puzzled.


    "That''s for your highness." The maid of the Palace said like a mosquito.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Xu Qi''an took another sip of the cup.


    This, Mount mount collapse not to live, pink, angry way: "xuningyan."


    Just at this time, a gust of wind blowing, grapevine slightly shaking, sunlight through the vines, sprinkled on her round oval face, small mouth ruddy, nose show quite, that pair of charming and affectionate peach blossom eyes want to say also rest, in the cheek blush set off, showing unspeakable charm.


    A charming woman.


    Huaiqing and Lin''an are both outstanding beauties... Unfortunately, although the other two princesses are pretty, they are far away from the word "beauty in prosperous times"... Xu Qi''an is sorry.


    Otherwise, he would try his best to catch all the princess of Dafeng.


    Lord Xu is not only the favorite of the eldest princess, but also the favorite of the second Royal Highness. He has a bright future in the future... Said the little eunuch Xin.


    I''m afraid that only the prince in Lin''an can get along with her royal highness.


    These days, the little eunuch followed Xu Qian to investigate the case and witnessed his relationship with Princess Huaiqing and Princess Lin''an. The blind man could see that the two princesses attached great importance to and appreciated Xu Qian.


    "The case is closed." "How can you come to the palace to handle a case?" he said


    She is based on the existence of the little eunuch, judging that Xu Qi''an is still investigating, otherwise at the moment to Shaoyin yuan is him alone.


    "The case is not over yet..." Xu Qi''an breathed out and put on a sad expression: "Your Highness, am I your man?"


    "Of course." Mount without hesitation nodded.


    "I was bullied." Xu Qi''an covered his face and said sadly, "there are special difficulties in my family. My second uncle told me that the children of poor families are in charge of the family early...


    " but the dog in Jingxiu palace blackmailed me ten Liang silver. "


    Although Lin''an is bitchy, he is still very loyal. After hearing the speech, he was really angry. He jumped off the swing and raised his eyebrows:


    "go to Jingxiu palace. This palace will do justice for you."


    The silver is small, but the people who bullied her in Lin''an have a big problem.


    Xu seven an "clever" with his royal highness next to the princess, a grieved look, for a moment, he asked casually: "


    ," Your Highness, is there a real maid named Lang''s beside Chen''s imperial concubine? "


    "Well." Lin an nodded.


    "This palace maid is an old man in Jingxiu palace."


    "Yes, I have been waiting on my mother since I entered the palace."


    "Your Highness, can you tell me something about this person, such as what he likes, what he hates and what happened recently?"


    "How can my palace care about what a maid in waiting is doing recently?"


    She thought about it and added, "I like mung bean cake very much. I often see my mother give her the rest of mung bean cake. She likes it very much."


    Between questions and answers, I arrived at Jingxiu palace.


    Far away, I saw the eunuch who had just "greedy for ink" from Xu Qi''an.Xu Qi''an came forward with a slap, then pointed to the eunuch who covered his face and said, "Your Highness, he blackmailed me."


    "You..."


    the eunuch at the gate covered his hot face, angry and angry. He didn''t expect that Xu Qi''an and his second highness would come back for trouble.


    How come he is also a member of imperial concubine Chen''s palace. He is a member of imperial concubine Chen''s palace.


    Generally speaking, foreign ministers are afraid to come as hard as eunuchs in the palace. If they suffer losses, they mostly swallow them down and swallow with patience.


    "One more hand."


    In front of outsiders, Lin''an keeps the attitude that the princess should have and gives orders coldly.


    Xu Qi''an slapped the eunuch again. The eunuch was staggering and tinnitus.


    "The people in my palace dare to blackmail me. I''ll forgive you once for my mother''s sake. Next time I dare to be disrespectful to Mr. Xu and directly demote him to be a coolie. "


    Lin''an''s pretty face covered with frost, "spit out the silver."


    She''s willing to give an insignificant eunuch a chance. In fact, she''s a kind-hearted woman, more innocent than most Royal Women... Xu Qi said with ease that it''s just because of her temperament that she is easy to attract scum men.


    Lin''an has a good relationship with me. I have to keep an eye on her. I can''t let her be harmed by the scum man.


    The eunuch was not willing. Five taels of silver was more than his monthly salary. But he didn''t dare to disobey his second Highness''s order, so he had to hand it in.


    He took out the bank note and offered it to him in both hands: "I''m a slave. Please don''t blame me."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t answer, "I gave you ten Liang."


    Ten liang?!


    The eunuch raised his head and was stunned. He explained, "it''s five Liang. How can Lord Xu wrongly treat the slave?"


    Xu Qi''an immediately looked at the mounting and said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, you don''t pay any attention to this dog thing that violates Yin and Yang."


    Lin''an stares at her peach blossom eyes which are not fierce.


    "I dare not, I dare not..."


    the eunuch touched for a long time, found three liang of silver and a handful of broken silver, and cried: "I only have so many slaves."


    Xu Qi''an put the silver in his arms with a smile: "good deeds do not necessarily have returns, but if you do not do good deeds, you will be liquidated one day.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson. This silver will be regarded as a bundle of cultivation."


    Some people always think that if they do something wrong, they just need to apologize. If others are more aggressive, they just don''t understand each other. If it''s useful to apologize, what else do you need the law to do?... if you''ve cheated me for five liang of silver, it''s all over if you return it? Good idea.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at the round side face of the mounting line, "come here, your highness, take me to Jingxiu palace. It''s just that I''m going to finish the case of Fu Fei."


    At the moment, mount with him across the gate, into the yard.


    "Your Highness, I''m looking for a maid named lang''er. Please help me to invite her."


    Xu Qi''an followed the maids into Pian hall, while mount went to see his mother''s concubine. He yelled at the back of the red skirt, but the red skirt didn''t look back. He said in a delicate voice, "I know."


    Entering the side hall, a little maid in waiting stood not far away.


    "Where is the toilet?" Xu Qian asked


    "Just a moment, my Lord." The palace maid answered softly and went out to find a little eunuch and said, "take the adults to the toilet."


    With the eunuch leaving the side hall, Xu Qian went to the latrine in the south of the compound and closed the door. He poured out the Confucian version of "magic book" from the fragments of the earth book, tore down the paper recording the technique of looking at Qi, and ignited it with Qi.


    Two clear Qi shoots out from the pupil and then converges.


    "With it, the magic book is half thinner. I can''t. I want to use such a good thing all the time. After Chunwei, I went to Yunlu academy to meet my three teachers. Well, Bai whores should think about their poems in advance.. "


    when he returns to pianting, he drinks tea and waits for the maid named lang''er.


    ...


    inner courtyard, main room.


    She kneaded her shoulders and kneaded her legs.


    There is no imperial concubine in the back palace of emperor Yuanjing. It can be said that imperial concubine Chen is under one person and above all concubines. Moreover, before long, her position in the harem will really be invincible.


    Holding a volume of book in her hand, Princess Chen said with a smile: "the Spring Court moon is very well written. The more I read it today, the more I like it."


    Lang''er chuckled: "Niang Niang is in a good mood. It''s only when I read the book that I feel good."


    Another palace maid said with a smile: "yes, although the prince has not yet come out of Dali temple, it will happen sooner or later. In recent days, the empress has washed her face with tears, and the maidservants are very distressed. "


    Lang''er said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that the empress of Tang Tang would be so vicious in her means to harm Fu Fei and capture the crown prince. We thought she was really kind-hearted."


    Chen Guifei frowned and scolded: "the queen can''t have a beak."


    "Madam, you are just too careful. When your majesty proposes to abolish her in the court, she will no longer be the empress after the confirmation of the princes. " The other maid giggled."Maybe our mother will be the queen soon."


    Imperial concubine Chen frowned and tried to reprimand the two maids. Suddenly she heard a light footstep.


    "Here comes Lin''an, concubine."


    Outside the door light and shadow shaking, Lin''an''s shadow into the house, and then, red skirt like a cluster of fireworks shaking in the wind.


    The silence of the two maids ends the conversation.


    Chen Guifei showed a loving look, straightened her waist and waved: "Lin''an, didn''t she just come here in the morning?"


    "I miss my mother. I wish I could stay in Jingxiu palace and accompany my mother every day."


    Lin''an is a coquettish girl. She is beautiful and sweet. Both emperor Yuanjing and imperial concubine Chen dote on her.


    "Then I''ll chat with my mother for a while. When you feel bored, goodbye Shaoyin yuan." Chen Guifei took her daughter''s hand and let her sit beside her.


    "Good!"


    After mounting and sitting down, she said in a delicate voice, "I miss my mother and imperial concubine, and then I''ll do something by the way."


    Chen Guifei smile unchanged, soft voice: "what''s the matter."


    Mounting looked at lang''er and said, "Mr. Xu has something to ask you. He''s waiting in the side hall of the outer courtyard. You go there."


    After that, she explained to Princess Chen, "it''s Xu Qi''an, the watchman I trained. His mother also has an impression on him. He''s the one who''s handling the case of the prince''s brother. There seems to be something to ask lang''er, but the servant who guards the door won''t let him in. "


    Chen Guifei pondered for a moment and waved, "lang''er, go and meet him."


    "Yes." Lang Er Road, hands flat on the belly, lotus step, across the threshold, out of the yard, figure gradually away.


    Lin''an took back his eyes and followed the topic, "mother Princess, the prince''s brother can recover his innocence, but it depends more on Xu Qi''an. You don''t know, my mother. It''s hard for me to cultivate him.


    "You always say that Huaiqing will cultivate talents and influence. In fact, Lin''an is not bad. When he first met him, he would be a small captor in Changle County. It''s not that I''ve worked so hard to cultivate him so well. "


    Chen Guifei was surprised and said, "how do you know a little Constable?"


    "Oh, don''t care about the details. Anyway, the talents I trained saved the prince''s brother, right


    "Yes, thanks to Lin''an, if you don''t have the people trained by Lin''an, your prince brother will be in danger." Chen Guifei pinched her daughter''s fleshy goose face.


    ...


    in the side hall, Xu Qi''an sat in a chair with a teacup in his hand and took a gentle blow.


    The tea from Jingxiu palace, even if used to entertain guests, is far more mellow than the good tea collected by my aunt.


    "But it''s much worse than the tea Lin''an just drank. Turn around and ask Lin''an how many teas they want, and let them taste the tribute. "


    Xu Qi''an thought in his heart. He took a sip of it and immediately looked at the little eunuch standing beside him. He said with a smile:


    "little father-in-law, you are sent by your majesty to supervise our official. In official terms, that is the imperial envoy. Sit down. Don''t stand


    The little eunuch had some insight, but said, "when you get out of Beijing, that''s the imperial envoy. The slave is still in the palace. It''s still a slave. It''s just like those governors who are majestic outside, but when they go back to Beijing, they''re just a little censor. "


    This made Xu Qi''an laugh, "into three, into three."


    If governor Zhang returns to Beijing, he will be a younger brother. Outside, he is very dignified. Even if he is such a big man as a political adviser or commander, he has to be respectful and call himself a subordinate.


    "By the way, my father-in-law is working in your Majesty''s bedroom." Xu Qian asked.


    Little father-in-law nodded.


    "Yesterday, after my father-in-law finished his report, your majesty went to the Queen''s Fengqi palace?"


    There is a question. Xu Qi''an has been hiding in his heart for a long time. Yesterday, we found the origin of Huang xiaorou and the queen from the crab Pavilion, and the clues began to point to the queen. However, the revenue and expenditure records of the Royal pharmacy were quietly torn up, so there is no conclusive evidence to prove that the queen saved Huang xiaorou.


    With the wisdom of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty and the city government, we should not question the queen in a hurry before the case is clear.


    If emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty is such an impulsive and brainless person, he should abolish the crown prince directly after the crown prince''s crime.


    "No..." the little eunuch shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice:


    "it was Princess Chen who went to her Majesty''s palace to cry and accuse the queen of taking over the crown prince. Her Majesty thought about her love with her, so she went to Fengqi palace to question the queen. At that time, I was called to ask by your majesty. At that time, I didn''t take the initiative to report. "


    How did Princess Chen know the progress of the case?


    Needless to say, it must have been framed that told her that the smelly girl saw a breakthrough in the case, further away from the prince, so she happily asked her mother to share her joy, which was inevitable.


    Just chatting, a woman in Green Palace Dress crossed the threshold and entered the side hall.


    She has beautiful features and fair skin. She is in her twenties and twenties. Her eyes are round apricot eyes, just like Chu Caiwei, but not as big as Chu Caiwei.Chu Caiwei''s big eyes always make Xu Qian think of the two-dimensional paper man''s wife.


    Coupled with the round oval face, sweet and lovely, big eyed cute girl deserves the title.


    The palace maid entered the side hall, Ying Ying saluted and said, "I''ve met Mr. Xu."


    "Sister lang''er." Xu Qian smiles back.


    Lang''er stood in the side hall, nodding slightly, "what does Mr. Xu want to ask? The maid is waiting for her


    Xu Qi''an immediately said: "sorry, I''m also in a humble position to do things according to orders."


    After a pause, he stopped talking nonsense and asked directly, "sister lang''er went to the imperial pharmacy a few days ago?"


    Lang Er nodded.


    "To do what?"


    "Since the prince''s accident, the empress has been in tears all day, and she is depressed. That day, she suffered from headache. She went to the imperial pharmacy to get some medicine to soothe her mind." Lang''er answered calmly.


    "Did you tear up the revenue and expenditure account book of Royal pharmacy?" Xu Qian asked.


    He is also so crisp to the other maids and eunuchs on the list. It is expected that Qi technique will be used in the future, which is equivalent to a polygraph of bailing. It is better than monitoring.


    Although Wangqi technique has many limitations, it can be blocked by magic weapons, it doesn''t work for warlocks, and it can''t be used to accuse officials of more than four grades. The case of fufei is related to the foundation of the country, so Wangqi technique can''t be used as evidence.


    But for these eunuchs and maids, the technique of looking at Qi was not limited. Besides, Xu Qi''an was only used to assist them.


    I''ll make sure you''re a werewolf, and then I''ll investigate you. This is much simpler and more convenient than the thread searching method.


    Lang Er Leng Leng, it seems that did not expect how simple and rude Xu Qi''an, she shook her head: "No."


    Hu, it''s the truth... Xu Qi''an, who performed the technique of looking at Qi, sighed with disappointment in his heart.


    It seems that his judgment is wrong. The person who tore up the account book did not enter the Royal pharmacy within five days, but earlier. As for sneaking into the Royal pharmacy, this is unlikely.


    Because there are precious elixirs stored in the imperial pharmacy of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, the small treasury of the dog emperor is used for alchemy, so it''s not too much to describe the imperial pharmacy as a treasure house.


    Since it''s a treasure house, it''s naturally heavily guarded outside. It''s not like sneaking in.


    "Two possibilities, the person who tore up the account book went to the imperial pharmacy in five days. Or there''s a traitor in the Royal pharmacy. Later, he went to ask the maid in waiting and Eunuch in the imperial Pharmacy... "


    thinking of this, Xu Qi''an got up, arched his hand and said," I''m finished asking, but this case is not over yet. Maybe he will visit again in the future. "


    He got a vaccination first, but he didn''t get a chance.


    Smell speech, Lang Er eyes show obvious impatience.


    Xu Qi''an said hurriedly: "I''ll send some small gifts to sister lang''er. The mung bean cake in Guiyue building in Beijing is a signature snack."


    He knew that lang''er liked mung bean cake. On the way to Jingxiu palace, Lin''an told him.


    "No," lang''er shook his head, with alienation and a little resistance, light way: "maidservant don''t like mung bean cake."


    Are you disgusted... Oh, this woman looks like she''s going to be a wolf. She has such a bad attitude towards me, a rare beautiful man in the world.


    Is the effect of Tuotai pill not good enough, or has Huajing never been swept by customers, so it''s not good for men?


    "In this case, the official will not disturb..."


    Xu Qi''an suddenly froze.


    In the field of vision provided by Wang Qi Shu, Lang er''s mood is very stable and he doesn''t lie.


    No lies?!


    PS: Thank you for "ha ha ha_ Thanks to the leader of "the tail of the mountainside". Thank you guys.


    PS: I wish the college entrance examination a success. As the old saying goes, it''s not easy to be impatient. Then the mentality should be stable. When I took the college entrance examination, my mentality was as stable as an old dog. At that time, I was not very sensible. I just wanted to finish the exam and spend the summer vacation happily.


    Now think about it, if I had been at that moment, I might have entered Tsinghua University.


    < ha ha

 Chapter 256

    At this moment, Xu Qi''an could not hide his face with a look of consternation and surprise.


    The result of Wang Qi Shu''s detection made him suddenly alert. All kinds of ideas collided with each other and sparked.


    He quickly thought of two possibilities: first, lang''er didn''t like mung bean cake. The reason why he liked mung bean cake was to please Chen Guifei.


    2¡¢ She''s lying. Wangqi is not identified, which means she has a magic weapon to shield Wangqi.


    The first possibility cannot be judged for the time being.


    The second possibility is the reason why Xu Qi''an''s scalp is numb and adrenaline is secreted madly.


    How can the maids of Jingxiu palace have magic weapons to shield Wangqi?


    What does she do with the magic weapon of shielding Wang Qi?


    Unless, these days, she needs to use this magic weapon to hide the truth. Unless she knows she''s going to be cross examined in the near future.


    What did she do these days?


    She''s been to the Royal pharmacy!


    As for whether or not he was shocked by Li Daitao, lang''er, who was standing in front of him, was disguised as an "outsider". Xu Qi''an thought that it was not possible, and his observation could not be concealed by the human skin mask.


    It is even more impossible for the high rank and strong to "change". This is the imperial palace. The high rank and strong can''t sneak in at all.


    "Lord Xu?"


    Xu Qi''an frowned and frowned.


    "I can''t make a conclusion easily. Maybe she just doesn''t like mung bean cake and says what she has in mind by accident."


    In his mind, Xu Qi''an didn''t panic to stabilize his mood. Instead, he kept a certain "bad" look on her face. Staring at lang''er, she said with a slightly resentful tone:


    "although lang''er is the person around Chen Guifei, she has a big temper. I''ve done a lot of work for the imperial court. Lang''er''s attitude is so contemptuous. I have some opinions about her £¿¡±


    Lang''er took a look at him and said faintly: "adult Xu thinks a lot. I''m not contemptuous. I don''t have any opinions about adult either."


    After a pause, he said politely, "I''m still in a hurry to go back and serve your concubine."


    With that, he stepped out of the threshold and left.


    Looking at the back of the maid of honor leaving, Xu Qi''an''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Just now, in Wang Qi Shu''s feedback, lang''er still didn''t lie.


    The last question is that Xu Qi''an is covering up his gaffe. It is also digging a hole and waiting for lang''er to jump.


    First of all, lang''er is very impatient with this inquiry and dislikes his impression. He wants to send him away as soon as possible. Xu Qi''an can confirm this.


    Normal people in the face of "do you hate me" similar questions, out of politeness, will subconsciously perfunctory, do not admit, so this constitutes a lie.


    However, in the feedback given by Wang Qi Shu, Lang er''s mood is extremely stable, and no lies are detected.


    From this, it can be almost confirmed that the maid of honor had a magic weapon to shield Wang Qi, and it also proved that she was guilty and deliberately used this kind of means to avoid torture.


    Here, a frightening truth has been revealed.


    It''s her behind the scenes!


    Princess Chen?!


    At this moment, countless details and clues emerge in Xu Qi''an''s mind. Pheromone is like boiling lake water.


    I didn''t expect to... Leave here and report my discovery to Duke Wei and Huaiqing... Xu Qi''an doesn''t want to stay in Jingxiu palace for a moment.


    It''s like entering a hotel in a barren mountain on a dark night, only to find that it''s a haunted house. The usher is a devil with eyes hanging on his face, full of carrion and maggots crawling around.


    The plates of food on the table are maggots, excrement, carrion and human heads...


    Xu Qi''an is the living man who accidentally peeks into the secret of the haunted house. His scalp is numb. He just wants to pretend that he doesn''t know anything, and then leaves quickly before the evil ghost reacts.


    "I''m done, little father-in-law. Let''s go back."


    Xu Qi''an takes a deep breath and calmly proposes to leave.


    "Yes


    The little eunuch did not doubt that there was him. He answered with ease and followed Xu Qian to step out of the threshold of pianting hall.


    Wait!


    Xu Qi''an''s pace suddenly froze. If Chen Guifei is behind the scenes, then what happens to the queen is the price Chen Guifei is about to pay: depriving her of her position and going into the cold palace.


    It''s not sure whether the prince will be abolished. How about the prince? Xu Qi''an doesn''t care. What he cares about is: what about Lin''an?


    She is very happy today, because the case is about to be solved, and the prince will be acquitted sooner or later.


    But next, I may personally push her mother into the abyss.


    She should hate me after knowing this.


    Compared with Huaiqing, the psychological endurance of a girl like Lin''an is worse. It is possible that her mother''s concubine will be sent to the cold palace, or even given white silk and poisoned wine.


    Not to mention the emperor''s favor, only from the point of view, the princess and the queen are far from each other.The queen is the emperor''s wife. Maybe she won''t be given death if she kills an imperial concubine. But what about the imperial concubine? Does the imperial concubine have such treatment?


    "Lord Xu, Lord Xu?"


    Little eunuch see Xu Qi''an pestle in situ in a daze, can''t help shouting a few.


    Xu Qi''an suddenly returns to his senses and still hasn''t come up with a way to have the best of both worlds. Meanwhile, some confusion flashed through his heart. After learning that the person behind the scenes is Princess Chen, he still hasn''t solved all the questions.


    Go back first... I didn''t tell Wei Yuan about this in advance. For the sake of Lin''an, I''ll think about it again...


    when I got to the gate of the courtyard, the eunuch who guarded the gate looked at Xu Qi''an angrily.


    But when Xu Qi''an approached, he immediately restrained his emotion, honest and respectful.


    "By the way, you took my money and entered it. Did you help pass it on?" Xu Qi''an stopped in front of the eunuch.


    "Of course!"


    The eunuch said helplessly: "the villain passed, but sister lang''er said she couldn''t see her. The slave was greedy and didn''t want to return the bank note, and it was hard to explain to the adult. So she was ready..... Xu Qi''an nodded and was about to leave when lang''er''s voice came from behind.


    "Mr. Xu, walk slowly!"


    "Miss lang''er."


    Xu Qi''an back muscle quietly tight, the surface as if nothing happened to turn: "what''s the matter?"


    The pretty looking lady stopped with a faint smile: "the lady wants to thank Lord Xu for breaking the Fu Fei case and letting her royal highness be wronged. Please go over and thank her face to face."


    ... Xu Qi''an''s relaxed muscles are tense again. Maybe it''s because of "guilty conscience". It''s a little numb.


    "I still have some important things to do. It''s not convenient for me to stay. In the case of Fu Fei, I''m acting according to orders. I don''t need to thank my wife for her duty." He doesn''t want to see Princess Chen now.


    "Mr. Xu is very polite."


    Lang''er covered his mouth and said with a smile like a joke: "the empress said that if Mr. Xu didn''t go to see her, she wouldn''t let Mr. Xu step out of Jingxiu palace."


    Fuck you!!


    Xu Qi''an''s heart sank in vain. He quietly radiated his spirit, sensed his surroundings and confirmed that he had not received feedback from the "danger signal". Then he was relieved.


    no one has told me what I found just now, including Lang er. She didn''t notice the clue. She could not have known that I had seen her tricks. It should be just to thank me and make a show of it. To say the least, this is the Imperial Palace, and there are big guards inside, with Ling''an inside, and the Yuan Jing School to watch over my eyes. What do you do to me here...


    besides, I''m not a vegetarian, because I''ve done two accomplishments of Li Yuchun with one knife.


    "Well, please, miss lang''er, lead the way."


    Xu Qi''an turned to the little eunuch and said, "you also follow."


    They followed lang''er in hese''s palace clothes, went through the corridor in the front yard and entered the backyard.


    The main house of Jingxiu palace is an exquisitely built two-story attic, with black tiles stacked on top of each other, cornices and horns, and twelve eaves beasts squatting on the roof.


    There is a lookout platform on the second floor, which is suitable for drinking and enjoying the scenery in the warm spring or the cool autumn.


    When he came to the inner court, the little eunuch coughed hard and gave a reminder.


    Xu Qian understood and stopped in the hospital.


    Lang''er keeps walking and enters the inner room alone. Then, Xu Qi''an catches her thin voice: "lady, adult Xu is coming."


    "Well," said Princess Chen in a soft voice, "I have something to say to Mr. Xu. You all step down and go to the outer courtyard."


    Then Lin''an''s voice said, "ah? Is Lin''an going too? I''m not going. I''m not going. "


    "Lin''an is obedient."


    "Hum."


    What does Chen Guifei mean? Why do you want to hold back others? What are the words that you can''t say in the sunshine? Xu Qi''an frowned.


    Then Lin''an and the two palace maids in the room stepped out of the threshold and passed away with Xu Qian. Mount secretly vomited the tip of his tongue and said in a low voice:


    "remember to report to our palace later."


    The little eunuch was in a dilemma. He didn''t know where to go, so he listened to lang''er and said, "the empress has said that the rest of us should step back. Don''t you have ears?"


    "Ah." The little eunuch nodded and turned to follow.


    "Wait a minute," Xu Qi''an called to him and reprimanded, "Your Majesty sent you to supervise me. You have to have the consciousness of" imperial envoy "and keep your back straight."


    Immediately, he said aloud: "I''m a foreign minister after all. It''s inconvenient to meet with your concubine in private. This little father-in-law is responsible for supervising me. It''s according to your Majesty''s will."


    On the surface, he said this to lang''er, but in fact he said it to Chen Guifei.


    After a few seconds of silence, Chen Guifei''s voice came from the room: "then wait outside."


    "Stand away..." Xu Qi''an waved.The little eunuch obediently retreated into the distance.


    Standing in the courtyard, Xu Qian pretends to tidy up his appearance. In fact, he takes advantage of this short time to weigh the pros and cons and guess what will happen next.


    "If you just thank me, there''s no need to hold back everyone. In other words, what Princess Chen said to me can''t be heard by outsiders.


    "I let my father-in-law stand far away, which is a compromise to Princess Chen. The advantage of standing far away is that we can not hear my conversation with Princess Chen, but also clearly see our every move in the house.


    "This put an end to Chen Guifei''s pretending to be an eagle eating chicken, but in fact she framed me for bullying her concubine... Although this operation is a bit crude, I can''t help but guard against it."


    At the end of thinking, he entered the room and saw the gorgeous imperial concubine Chen sitting in the soft cave.


    This is the second time that Xu Qi''an has seen Chen Guifei. The last time was at the grand ceremony of ancestor worship at the end of last year. He yelled at the mountain and River Temple in Yongzhen town. Then he pretended to be loyal and met the emperor''s women at close range.


    Chen Guifei and Lin''an have the same face shape, standard oval face, beautiful eyebrows, eyes, lips and nose.


    In terms of appearance alone, Princess Chen is a little worse than the queen, but her temperament is dignified and gentle, and her affinity is stronger than the queen.


    However, her beautiful embroidered dresses and expensive jewelry on her head have undermined her affinity.


    Among the women Xu Qi''an has met, only Lin''an can handle luxury jewelry and clothes. The more luxurious she is, the stronger her charm will be.


    Just like many girls, they are very beautiful when they are not dressed up. Once they are heavily made up, they will appear vulgar. Lin''an is the kind of woman who looks better the more gorgeous she is.


    This is not like mother and daughter.


    "You must have heard of your Majesty''s proposal to abolish the court this morning."


    Chen Guifei''s voice is less crisp than that of a young girl, and more gentle than that of a mature woman.


    "I know my humble position." Xu Qi''an nodded his head concisely.


    "Why did Lord Xu come to Jingxiu palace?"


    "There are still some doubtful points in this case."


    Chen Guifei "Oh," a smile: "what doubts?"


    "It''s... Humble and stupid. I don''t have a clue."


    After a short silence in the room, Princess Chen gazed at Xu Qi''an for a long time. Her smile on her face narrowed a little. After a while, she was as cold as frost, saying: "you lie!"


    These three words, like a hammer hit in Xu Qi''an''s heart, and like thunder in his ears.


    How does she know that I''m lying?... the sharp light in his eyes shot out uncontrollably, and his breath was short, but he restrained all his emotions at the next moment, and said blankly:


    "what does the lady mean by that?"


    "You can see others with Wangqi, and others can see you with Wangqi."


    Chen Guifei took her tea cup and took a sip of it. She sighed: "our palace invited you to come here. It''s just a trial. But your lie just now makes our palace unable to take any chances. Lord Xu has a keen mind. The most exquisite cases in the world are tricks for you. "


    Is Chen Guifei a warlock?! It''s impossible.


    Why does she want to confess to me? I''m not afraid to tell Yuanjing emperor.


    What''s the purpose of her inviting me here?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed by and turned into a sigh: "lady, why. I can pretend I don''t know. "


    Then go back to find Duke Wei and Huaiqing to deal with you... Xu Qi''an added in his heart.


    At this point, they are quite frank.


    Chen Guifei''s calm surprised Xu Qian. He knew it was not a good thing.


    "When did you find out, just now?" Chen Guifei took another sip of tea. It was like chatting quietly.


    "Yes, I can see that lang''er has made a disguise."


    "But I doubt it before. Let''s talk about it." Princess Chen smiles.


    Xu Qi''an pondered: "looking back at the case of Fu Fei, I really have a lot of doubts. How could the empress put the hundred day spring sent by the queen on the table without any reason? After all, this is the back palace. If you drink the prince with nourishing wine, you are not afraid that he will do something wrong? It''s not in your cautious style. "


    On the same day, Huaiqing talked with him about the experience of the queen being put into the cold palace, and mentioned that Princess Chen attached great importance to the crown prince''s position, as well as her narrow-minded and cautious style. Xu Qi''an had this doubt.


    He then said: "although the queen can bribe Huang xiaorou to set up a bureau for the prince, how can she guarantee that the prince will go to Qingfeng hall? And you are the birth mother of the prince. You know that the son is more than the mother. You know that he has thoughts about Fu Fei, so you send Huang xiaorou to wait for the hare on the way. This is more reasonable.


    "After that, from the discovery of Huang xiaorou''s body to his humble duty, he found clues and pointed to the queen. The traces of human push were too obvious. But if Huang xiaorou is missing, you will not be able to capture the queen.


    "Of course, I didn''t react at that time. I still thought the queen was the most suspect. I can''t figure out why you sent someone to tear up the revenue and expenditure booklet of the Royal pharmacy, which should be the most favorable evidence to identify the queen. It''s not only unnecessary, but also exposes itself. "Chen Guifei shook her head. "It''s not unnecessary. It was the evidence I deliberately left. If the sponsor of the investigation was not you, it would be one of the most useful evidences to attack the queen.


    "But your recovery from death is completely unexpected. If Huang xiaorou''s body and the imperial pharmacy''s brochure are found at the same time, the traces of guidance will be too heavy. I was afraid that you would tell your majesty what you saw, so I sent someone to tear up the pamphlet.


    "So you were confused, but you didn''t insist that the queen was wronged. Oh, if your majesty knew this in advance, the effect of the Japanese palace''s crying yesterday would be greatly reduced. "


    "Then, learn about the progress of the case from Lin''an. While I put pressure on your majesty, I will send someone to assassinate you. As long as you die and the queen pleads guilty, it will be perfect. "


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly. This morning, he still felt that the queen was the biggest suspect in assassinating him. He wanted to divorce Huaiqing. Until Wei Yuan told him that the queen had pleaded guilty, he felt that there was something else in the case.


    Originally, the person who wanted to kill me was Princess Chen. Well, needless to say, I want to divorce Lin''an.


    "I still have two questions about my humble position. Can you answer them?"


    "Tell me." Chen Guifei light way.


    "The prince is already the prince. Why does the empress want to be like this?"


    Princess Chen laughed, with a complicated smile, like laughing at Xu Qi''an, but also like laughing at herself:


    "the prince is the prince after all. If she does not ascend the throne one day, she may change her master. The queen has always been the queen, and the fourth prince will always be his own son. What if I tell you that your majesty originally meant the fourth prince? If your majesty had not known that the queen did not love him at all, the fourth prince would have been the crown prince. "


    Xu Guian''s eyes were sharp and resentful.


    "But even so, after many years, the crown prince''s position has not changed. Is the empress worried too much?"


    "What do you know about chaotang?"


    Chen Guifei sneered: "with Wei Yuan, the fourth prince will always win more than my son. Wei Yuan always wanted to take charge of the imperial court alone and sweep away the heavy burden. If he wanted to show his ambition, he would certainly push the fourth prince to the throne.


    "I can''t fight Wei Yuan as a woman, so I have to work hard from the queen. The queen is the head of the harem. Her mother is the highest honor for women. This palace is also a woman, and also a queen with hot eyes. "


    As for Wei Yuan''s ambition, Xu Qi''an knows something about it and knows that Chen Guifei is telling the truth.


    "Last question, who is the person behind the empress?" Xu Qian asked.


    Chen Guifei was obviously stunned. She was silent for a long time, shaking her head and laughing: "our palace appreciates you more and more. It seems that Lin''an has accidentally dug up a piece of treasure.


    "How do you know that there are still people behind this palace?"


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes drooped, looking at the tip of his feet, and thought: "if the empress had known what the uncle had done, why did she endure so long until then.


    "I''m sure Huang guorou and auntie Wong won''t know. She can endure for so many years, for no reason, will not suddenly change, adhere to the initiative to reveal to you. There must be one of them.


    "In addition, the empress knows that she lied in her humble position, and the skill of looking at Qi of the sky warden is not what ordinary people can do. I have just guessed another possibility. "


    Xu Qi''an raised his head and gazed at the beautiful face of imperial concubine Chen. "Your goal is the queen, and the people or forces behind you are the Duke of Wei."


    With no smile on her face, Chen Guifei squinted and looked at Xu Qian for a long time. She suddenly said, "how does Mr. Xu feel about Lin''an?"


    Very nice... Xu Qi''an''s heart moved and didn''t answer.


    "The prince said to me that when Lin''an was old enough to be a member of the cabinet, I kept an eye on her. Later, I found that since she knew you, when she came to Jingxiu palace, you were the one who talked most about her."


    Chen Guifei is good at persuasion: "the age of young girl Huaichun has also been experienced in our palace. It is said that Lord Xu will soon become a baron. Although the Viscount is not big, it means that you have entered the aristocratic class.


    "This palace can promise you that within three years, you will be promoted to a higher rank, and then Lin''an will be married to you."


    This is also the reason why Chen Guifei and he are frank.


    Xu Qian hesitated.


    "Even if you know the secret, it''s impossible to identify the palace. Lang''er has been in poor health recently and has a sudden illness. The imperial doctor didn''t save her. What do you think of this result? "


    How could Lin''an have a mother like you, who wanted to cheat me when she painted pancakes..... Xu Qi''an pondered: "three years is too long, who knows if the concubine is cheating me."


    Chen Guifei frowned, "the fastest two years, the matter of knighthood, is not small. You should know that. "


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Xu Qian waved his hand and showed a shy smile: "I want to say that it takes three years to get married, but can I get married first?"PS: I said I took the college entrance examination. Do you believe me?


    All right, you don''t want anything. I''ll clap myself, clap, clap.

 Chapter 257

    "Are you playing with the palace?"


    "Ice" a little bit up on the face of Princess Chen, her expression, her eyes, her tone is cold.


    "You see," Xu Qi''an shrugged and sneered, "no matter how nice the pie painters say, as long as they make real efforts, they will turn their faces at once."


    Fortunately, you didn''t promise, otherwise I would rather be sad in Lin''an than bring you down.


    Chen Guifei took a sip from her teacup. When she put it down, her face had returned to normal. "The biggest flaw in our palace is lang''er. As long as she''s gone, she''s dead without proof.


    "And Fengqi palace is about to collapse. Mr. Xu is a wise man. You know how to choose


    Xu Qi''an nodded with approval: "the prince is still the prince, and the queen is about to change her position. The empress promised to marry Lin''an to me... So I chose Duke Wei."


    As soon as Chen Guifei''s face stagnated, she held the tea cup with a little strength. It took her a long time to resist the impulse of pouring hot tea on the boy''s face or dropping the cup.


    "So Mr. Xu is going to take lang''er away from Jingxiu palace and kill him?"


    Chen Guifei''s beautiful eyes stare at Xu Qi''an. The atmosphere inside the room drops to the freezing point, and the invisible murderous opportunity envelops Xu Qi''an.


    Xu baijuan in the realm of alchemy didn''t catch the picture of the enemy''s hand, but the instinct of Qi Pinwu was instilling a signal to him: danger!


    If she insists on taking lang''er away, she will burn jade and stone with Princess Chen. In this way, she is bound to jump over the wall in a hurry. She will no longer worry that this is the back palace. If she does it to me, my life will not be guaranteed. Although there is Shenshu monk, Shenshu is my last card..... Xu Qi''an sneers, straightens her back, with disdain between her eyebrows:


    "I Xu Qi''an will meet you that day Against tens of thousands of rebels, they fought alone and killed thousands of enemies. Does the empress think that I will be afraid of a mere threat?


    "I''m not afraid of death. How can I be afraid of death?"


    Chen Guifei was surprised and nodded slowly, "well said, Lord Xu is really a hero, planted in your hand..."


    the lady of the imperial concubine pulled the teacup tightly in her hand, as if she wanted to drop it.


    Suddenly, Xu Qi''an said aloud: "but I am sincere to Lin''an, and I don''t want to see her sad. What happened today, I can regard it as not happening. "


    Even if I want to expose my concubine, I have to be able to get out of Jingxiu palace.


    After staring at him for a moment, she put down her tea cup and nodded with satisfaction: "you didn''t lie. It seems that you really are sincere to Lin''an. In this case, why is Mr. Xu unwilling to take refuge? "


    Do you think I''m a fool? I''ll die if I take refuge in you. In the capital, all I can rely on is Wei Yuan. Huaiqing is only half of her. As for Lin''an, she''s a princess with no power and no power. She can''t protect me at all.


    "Niang Niang, it''s not empty promises, it''s actions. I am loyal to Duke Wei because he treats me sincerely and I trust him. "


    With that, Xu Qi''an turned over and looked at the little father-in-law outside the hospital. He said, "I have nothing to do with my wife, but I think she can''t do anything to me."


    Once there is no idea of burning jade and stone, then Chen Guifei can''t embarrass him any more.


    Although Xiao Gonggong is a minion, he is now the eye of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty and can be regarded as a monitor. Everything that happened here will be conveyed to yuanjingdi word for word.


    Unless Chen Guifei kills him directly, it''s useless for any conspiracy to frame him. Xiao Gonggong can testify for Xu Qian.


    This is the reason why Xu Qi''an insisted on leaving his father-in-law.


    Imperial concubine Chen took a deep look at him, and her beautiful eyes closed slightly. "The palace is short. Please step back... The gate of Jingxiu palace will always be open for you."


    "I''ll leave at a humble post."


    Xu Qian bows his hands and exits the room.


    Seeing him coming out, the little father-in-law in the yard immediately welcomed him and asked, "Lord Xu, what did your wife say to you?"


    "Don''t ask if you don''t want to protect your head." Xu Qi''an has no good airway.


    My father-in-law''s face changed slightly.


    Walking to the outer courtyard, Lin''an sat in the pavilion, holding his cheek in one hand and playing with tea cups in the other. He was bored.


    There were two maids in the palace.


    When she saw Xu Qi''an, her round face was full of smiles, her eyebrows were bent, her peach blossom eyes were smart, she waved and said in a delicate voice:


    "dog slave, come here quickly."


    The dog slave didn''t shout at all. It sounds like coquetry.


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath, suppressed the surging emotion, and laughed as if nothing had happened: "Your Highness, I have come out of humble duty."


    Lin''an immediately asked, "what did your mother say to you?"


    "The empress said that her highness is approaching the age of leaving the cabinet. She asked if there were suitable candidates for her humble position and recommended some young talents to her. She is good at helping his highness to find a future husband. "


    Lin''an Leng for a moment, Hongxia quietly climbed on the face, suspicious way: "mother imperial concubine will say these with you?"Gee, why don''t you do it? When did you become smart? I want to offer myself next. Xu Qian had no choice but to say:


    "I''m just kidding."


    Mounting willow eyebrows upside down: "dog slave, you dare to tease this palace."


    Pinching his waist and staring at him.


    "I''m still a child, I don''t know what molestation is."


    Mount mount "bah", and think Xu Qian speak very interesting, giggle up, like a little hen.


    Her smile is pure and charming, just like a beautiful scenery.


    Xu Qi''an followed him with a smile and a sigh in his heart.


    Previously, his idea was to pretend not to know, leave Jingxiu Palace first, and then tell Wei Yuan what he found, so that Wei Yuan can catch lang''er quickly and beat imperial concubine Chen unprepared.


    But because of Lin''an''s relationship, he hesitated. Although he calmed down, he would not hesitate to expose imperial concubine Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Guifei''s rank is not low. It can be expected that lang''er''s hind foot will die of illness as soon as he leaves. In this way, Chen Guifei will have no flaws.


    "Imperial concubine Chen is a qualified concubine... Lin''an is such a stupid girl. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to grow up in the palace wall."


    Recalling Chen Guifei''s operation just now, she was really smart. No matter what happened, she called him to have a try. It turned out that she really found out.


    Her subsequent Frank words seemed to be out of her heart and out of her lungs, but in fact she had no fear, because she knew that as long as she solved lang''er, she would have no flaws, and Xu Qi''an could not take lang''er away, unless she did not want to live.


    Now that I''ve been found, I''d better be more generous and say it to win my trust. Then I''ll throw out a beautiful girl as bait. If I was a lecheron, I might have taken the bait at that time.


    I''m covered by Shenshu monk, so I may not die on the spot, but I also expose myself. Emperor yuan Jingdi will seal me in Sangpo, and the end is still the same It''s the same. It''s the same.


    Out of Jingxiu palace, Xu Qian said that he had to deal with the important affairs, and declined the invitation to mount Gobang.


    "Little father-in-law, I''ve already dealt with the affairs in the palace. Later, when you report to your majesty, there are some things you can say and some things you can''t say. I''ll give you some advice." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    Little eunuch smell speech, put on a serious posture, "Xu adult please say."


    "You should tell the emperor everything about Jingxiu palace. You have to say this: after consulting lang''er, the maid of Jingxiu palace, Mr. Xu''s face was very ugly. He didn''t want to stay any longer and didn''t even drink tea.


    "But before Mr. Xu left Jingxiu palace, she was suddenly left behind by the imperial concubine and asked to go to the backyard... The imperial concubine held back everyone and talked to Mr. Xu in the room for a long time. The slave was left in the courtyard and could not enter. Although he could see them in the room, he could not hear what they were saying.


    "After the conversation, Mr. Xu left the palace full of worries."


    With that, Xu Qian took out five taels of silver from his arms, and five taels of silver from the eunuch of Jingxiu palace, a total of ten taels, and handed them to the little father-in-law without smoke.


    The little father-in-law opened his mind and waved his hand: "Mr. Xu, I can''t do it."


    After collecting the money, he thought over Xu Qi''an''s words carefully. He realized that there was no big problem. Then he nodded: "OK, I will do it."


    Xu Qi''an immediately left the palace. Huaiqing, who was brought by Yu Lin Wei, borrowed his steed to rush back to the watchman''s Yamen.


    After passing through the guard, he went into Haoqi building and came to the teahouse on the seventh floor.


    Wei Yuan was not in the teahouse, but in the observation desk connected with the teahouse. He was sitting on a big chair with his hair scattered. An official in black was combing his hair.


    Wei Yuan waved, "come here, comb my hair."


    The official in black handed Xu Qi''an the comb and left the teahouse.


    "How does Duke Wei comb his hair at this time?"


    Xu Qian holds the comb, from head to bottom, no knot, a comb to the end, the heart said quite elegant.


    "Hair in Buddhism means worry." Wei Yuan bathed in the sun, squinted, and his voice was gentle:


    "once you comb your hair, the past will be written off."


    What do you mean?


    Today''s Wei Yuan is a bit strange. What does it mean to write off the past?


    "There''s no point in combing your hair. I''ll give it to Duke Wei." Xu Qian said.


    Wei Yuan laughed: "try it!"


    Xu Qi''an put the comb in his arms, opened his five fingers, pressed Wei Yuan''s head, and gently pressed the acupoints.


    Wei Yuan''s breathing voice gradually slows down, and the warm sunshine sprinkles on them. This place has a beautiful scenery. Xu Qi''an squints at it, feeling that he is back in the world, far away from the intrigue in the palace.


    "Not bad." Wei Yuan said with a smile.


    Sure, it''s the magic skill of the barber shop. I''ll make a shampoo chair for you later. Xu Qi''an coughed and said, "I have something to report.""He said


    "I''ve found out who''s behind the scenes."


    Wei Yuan opened his eyes and did not speak for a long time.


    "It''s Princess Chen!" Xu Qi''an said in a low voice: "today, I went to Jingxiu palace to investigate the case and found that lang''er, the maid in waiting beside her, was the one who tore up the pamphlet of the imperial Pharmacy..."


    now I tell Wei Yuan all about my discovery and the solicitation of Princess Chen.


    Wei Yuan patted his hand and motioned him to stop. He got up and went to the edge of the observation platform. He put his hands on the guardrail and looked at the distance. "Who do you think is the power behind Princess Chen?"


    How do I know... Xu Qi''an shook his head: "it may have something to do with Si Tian Jian."


    This is what he deduced from the existence of Wang Qi Shu.


    "It''s not Shitian Jian." Wei Yuan shook his head in a determined tone.


    It wasn''t Si Tian Jian... After a few seconds, Xu Qi''an reacted and said in amazement: "Duke Wei, do you know that it''s imperial concubine Chen who is calculating the queen and you?"


    "At first, I didn''t expect that she was so cruel that she dragged the prince into the water..... I didn''t continue to pay attention to this case after it was handed over to you. Until this morning, I knew that the queen had pleaded guilty. After listening to you finish the whole story of the case, I guessed that it was Princess Chen. "


    ... Xu Qi''an stared at his back for a long time. Before, he thought that Wei Yuan and Taoist Jinlian were old silver coins, but now he found that Taoist Jinlian was quite pure, not as deep as Wei Yuan.


    If it''s not Si Tianjian, how can Chen Guifei perform Wang Qishu? Besides Si Tianjian, who else can?


    Xu Qian''s heart moved, "Duke Wei, I think of something."


    "Three warlocks in Yunzhou case?" Wei Yuan asked.


    "Wei Gong''s wisdom is extraordinary..." Xu Qi''an took it.


    "I''ve checked this person, but I haven''t found out. Do you know the name of the third Warlock of the sky warden?" Wei Yuan asked.


    "Master Tianji." Xu Qi''an has heard of forced king.


    "Tianji master can block Tianji and erase all traces of his own existence. His parents will forget him, his wife and children will forget him, and all written records he left will disappear. This is the master of the secret.


    "In addition, Tianji master can tamper with other people''s impression of him, leaving a vague memory in his heart, but he can''t recall it completely."


    Wei Yuan looked around: "in the Sangpo case, you once checked the information of the early Dynasty, but there was no historical record, no word. You know, Emperor Wuzong can change history, but he can''t stop posterity, let alone unofficial history.


    "It was the supervisor who wiped out all the information of the early supervisor, as if he had never existed. Even I often mistakenly think that Jian Zheng is the founder of Si Tian Jian and the founder of the warlock system.


    "Later, because of the separation brought by the historical vacancy, it suddenly occurred to me that there was also an early supervisor."


    "How can we find out?" Xu Qi''an was shocked.


    Once again, he realized how terrible the world''s top powers are.


    "If you want to find out, you have to rely on supervision." Wei Yuan said.


    It''s reasonable. Only magic can defeat magic. Father Wei''s idea is right. Xu Qi''an nodded secretly.


    "But the supervisor refused." Wei Yuan sighed.


    This is really an expected answer. There are many secrets in Si Tian Jian. Jian Zheng is like a secret old man... Xu Qi''an pursed his mouth and asked in a curious tone:


    "do you know the names of the first and second warlocks, Duke Wei?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head, "I have never dealt with JianZheng. Dafeng is like a game of chess. He is a chess player, and I am also a chess player. We often have conflicts because of different ideas."


    This is the first time that Wei Yuan talked with Xu Qi''an about such "high-end" content.


    Perhaps in Wei Yuan''s mind, Jian Zheng is his biggest political enemy? Xu Qian said tentatively, "Duke Wei is going to save the queen."


    "The success or failure of pushing out my uncle to take the blame remains to be considered. Your majesty likes to check and balance, and will think that if you abolish the queen, the crown prince will have no rival. However, your majesty thinks of some unhappy things, and may not have such a cool head, unless you can make him suspect Princess Chen......


    " the Queen''s heart is still too soft. She didn''t discuss with us in advance when she took this step I''m not sure Wei Yuan was helpless in his voice.


    Wei Gong, your subtext is: Queen, are you a pig teammate?


    As soon as Xu Qi''an''s eyes brightened, he knew that his foreshadowing before going out of the palace was not in vain, or he might have made contributions.


    "Duke Wei, I''m guilty of humble duty. I just made my own decision."


    Wei Yuan turned around and frowned: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 258

    "Before he came out of the palace, he did something superfluous. I asked the little father-in-law whom his majesty sent to supervise..."


    Xu Qi''an told Wei Yuan the original copy he taught him.


    Seeing that Wei Yuan was lost in thought, Xu Qi''an said in a hurry: "I''m not allowed to take a humble position. I''ll ask the Duke of Wei to analyze it."


    Hearing the speech, Wei Yuan showed a smile and nodded his head and said: "although he made his own decision, he did a good job. Your majesty is suspicious and good at checking and balancing. Your words will make him suspicious of Princess Chen.


    "So as to rethink the whole Fu Fei case, consider the pros and cons of various parties, as well as the balance he has been struggling to maintain."


    Xu Qi''an was still dissatisfied and said in a less confident tone: "will it be seen by your majesty? Or the little father-in-law confessed to his majesty that he would take my money and send a message for me? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. It''s all real." Wei Yuan said with a smile:


    "as for the latter question, if you confess to your majesty, you will only expose that you have accepted bribes and had no merit. Who will lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. He who can work in his Majesty''s palace is not too clever, at least not too stupid. "


    Hey, hey, I know all this... Xu Qi''an sighed: "Duke Wei is extremely smart, I admire his humble position."


    Wei Yuan gave him a deep look and shook his head.


    Then, he went back to the teahouse in a relaxed mood, poured two cups of tea in person, and said: "you have entered the realm of refining spirit. Don''t stop refining the spirit. Until the extra meridian acupoints swell, you can exercise your body in advance."


    Extra meridian acupoints... Oh, temple.


    Xu Qi''an was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected that the extra meridians point refers to the temple. There is no temple in this world.


    Xu Qian doesn''t like the name "Temple" because he always thinks it''s a verb.


    Hearing this topic, Xu Qi''an knew that his operation had produced good feedback. Wei Yuan was in a good mood and planned to reward him for his meritorious work.


    Wei Yuan can see through the behavior that seems to be "asking for a crime" but actually asking for credit at a glance, but the leader is the subordinate who likes to hold himself high in this way.


    Even Wei Yuan is no exception.


    If Xu Qi''an said just now: Duke Wei, we have made great achievements again, ha ha ha.


    The feedback will be completely different. Maybe Wei Yuan will criticize him and tell him to keep calm.


    "Temper your body?" Xu Qian asked.


    Physical training is the main content of the period of Refining Essence, which is nothing more than aerobic exercise + anaerobic exercise, breaking through the physical limit again and again. Every three days to ask the doctor Shujin Huoxue, relieve muscle strain, and then keep eating big fish and meat, as well as some warm tonic Chinese medicine.


    Xu Qian "eats" a hundred taels of silver a year, which is almost the income of his second uncle for half a year.


    After reaching the realm of refining spirit, the set of refining spirit will not work. Xu Qi''an doesn''t know how to temper his body.


    "I told you before that the martial arts system was not achieved overnight. It was the constant exploration and improvement of predecessors that led to the current nine grades of martial arts."


    Wei Yuan drank tea and talked with each other gradually. He said: "the original copper skin and iron bone were hammered out one by one, just like a blacksmith''s hammer, forging an iron embryo into fine iron. This process is extremely long, and because we often hit the key parts, if the foundation is not solid enough, we will die


    Weigong hit the key part of the chicken. Do you understand?!


    "Later, someone created a medicinal bath, which took the special natural materials and local treasures as the main materials, cooked the people in the big pot, and the martial arts took them in the pot to resist the high temperature and absorb the medicine power, so as to achieve the copper skin and iron bone realm."


    "What about the mortality rate?" Xu Qian asked.


    "The danger is also great. Sometimes when you cook, you will be cooked." Wei Yuan replied.


    "......


    Xu Qi''an has a picture in his mind. He is sitting in the cauldron with boiling water beside him. Chu Caiwei, who is proficient in pharmacology, keeps adding spices to the cauldron: Fennel, beans, cinnamon and scallion..


    Xu Lingyin stands aside, tears streaming out of her mouth.


    "Is there a safer way?" He swallowed his saliva quietly.


    "With the birth of generations of genius, someone has finally created the idea of" change before change ".

 Chapter 259

    "Today, Mr. Xu took the minions to inquire about the list of people who went in and out of the imperial Pharmacy..."


    the little father-in-law told me the story step by step according to the list. Emperor yuan Jing was silent, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know whether he was listening or thinking of other places.


    "The last one on the list is Jingxiu palace, the big maid next to the lady. Lord Xu took the slave to ask questions and shut the door."


    Hearing this, yuan Jingdi''s solidified eyes moved and seemed to be drawn back a little attention.


    "Mr. Xu had no choice but to go to Shaoyin palace and ask his highness Lin''an for help..."


    the words of Mr. Xu Qi''an came to his mind and said naturally: "after inquiring lang''er in Jingxiu palace, Mr. Xu''s face became very ugly. He didn''t want to stay any longer. He took the slave to leave in a hurry without even drinking tea..."


    "but he didn''t leave yet Jingxiu palace, lang''er turns back and says that the imperial concubine invited Mr. Xu into the courtyard to thank him for breaking the Fu Fei case. Mr. Xu didn''t want to see him, but lang''er forced him to stay for a while. " The little eunuch stopped for a moment and continued:


    "after that, the lady held back all the people, and the slaves could not enter the house, so they had to wait in the yard...


    " slow down! "


    Emperor yuan Jing''s eyes returned to their original state. He interrupted the eunuch, stared at him, pondered for a few seconds, and said slowly, "hold back everyone?"


    "My Lord, yes."


    "What did they say in the courtyard?"


    The little eunuch said, "it''s too far away. I can''t hear you clearly. I can only watch Lord Xu and his concubine talking in the room from a distance."


    With his right hand against his lips, yuan Jingdi suddenly said, "you just said that after Xu Qian inquired lang''er, his face became very ugly?"


    Without waiting for the little eunuch to reply, the old eunuch''s face changed slightly and said, "dog, how do you usually teach you?"


    When reporting, do not mix subjective emotions, do not want to mislead your majesty, be fair and objective.


    The emperor raised his hand and interrupted the angry eunuch.


    Seeing this, my father-in-law had some confidence: "it''s really ugly."


    Emperor Yuanjing nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "Xu Qi''an wants to leave, but lang''er forces him to stay?"


    "... yes."


    The little eunuch noticed that there was some change in the attitude of emperor Yuanjing, and said cautiously: "Lord Xu said that he was ordered to investigate the case, and his duty is to do it. The empress doesn''t need to thank him.


    "Lang''er said that if Mr. Xu didn''t go to see his mother, he couldn''t get out of Jingxiu palace."


    Hearing this, it seemed that there was a flash of light in the eyes of emperor Yuanjing. This time, he thought for a long time. The palace was quiet and terrible. Two eunuchs, one old and one young, held their breath for fear of disturbing the unpredictable emperor.


    Finally, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty spoke slowly: "when Xu Qi''an left, how was his mood?"


    This sentence Xu Qian explained before he left, but the little eunuch didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he pretended to think about it, and then he said:


    "Lord Xu has gone out of the palace with a lot of worries."


    In order to increase credibility, he added: "in the past, when he left the palace, Mr. Xu would chat with the slaves, but today it''s so different that he didn''t say a word."


    Emperor Yuanjing waved his hand.


    "Step back." Said the old eunuch at once.


    After the little eunuch left the palace, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty sat for a long time without saying a word and said, "go and bring me lang''er from Jingxiu palace."


    The old eunuch answered and slowly withdrew from the palace.


    ...


    the old eunuch took a team of bodyguards to Jingxiu palace through the palace walls in the sunset.


    The eunuch who guarded the gate recognized his Majesty''s great companion from a distance, welcomed him and said, "wait a moment, my father-in-law. The slave will inform the concubine and empress..."


    "we are in a hurry." The old eunuch slapped him and fanned him away. He led the bodyguard into the courtyard and went through the front yard. Then he heard the cries coming from the inner courtyard.


    The old eunuch stood in the inner courtyard and said in a high voice, "your wife, I beg to see you."


    Chen Guifei''s room, came out of a slightly red eyes of the palace maid, whispered: "Niang Niang, please go in."


    The old eunuch followed the maids into the room and saw Princess Chen sitting on the big chair with a brocade handkerchief in her hand. She wiped her eyes from time to time, and her face was sad.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" The old eunuch was surprised.


    "There is a servant in my palace who has just suffered from a sudden illness. He said that if he didn''t, he would be gone. The imperial doctor didn''t save him." Chen Guifei said sadly.


    "This..." the old eunuch comforted: "empress, what''s the name of the maid in waiting


    "Lang''er."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The old eunuch''s face stagnated.


    "What''s the matter with you when you come to Jingxiu palace?" Chen Guifei said softly.


    The old eunuch pulled up a smile, "Your Majesty sent the old slave to comfort the empress. Your majesty knew that these days, the empress was frightened."


    Chen Guifei didn''t turn her head. She said in a sad voice, "Your Majesty can''t even see my concubine."The old eunuch laughed and did not comment on her complaint.


    He accompanied the imperial concubine to chat a few words, casually way: "that Lang Son is not old."


    Although lang''er was an old man in Jingxiu palace, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty had not been a concubine for more than ten or twenty years. The old eunuch had no impression of the maid who died early.


    "A poor child." Princess Chen''s face was sad.


    The old eunuch said, "let''s go and have a look."


    He has another identity, that is, the head of internal affairs, who is in charge of the eunuchs and maids in the palace. However, this identity is his own empty title as the great companion of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty.


    The deputy manager is the real authority.


    After all, the housekeeper was too busy to serve the emperor all the time.


    Farewell to Chen Guifei, the old Eunuch in the palace under the leadership of the South chamber, saw lying on the bed pale lang''er.


    "Have you seen the doctor?"


    "My father-in-law, I''ve seen it. The doctor says it''s a brain disease. There''s no cure."


    After staring at lang''er for a long time, the old eunuch said, "let''s give it to our family."


    He ordered the bodyguard to take away lang''er''s body and hurry back to recover his life.


    Returning to the palace of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, the old emperor was still sitting behind the big case of laying Ming yellow silk, looking at the direction of the gate without expression.


    When he saw the old eunuch cross the threshold and enter the room, he didn''t respond.


    "Your Majesty, lang''er is dead..." the old eunuch whispered.


    A long time later, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty gave a "Er". This emperor, who looked down on half a Jiazi from the top of power, had no joy or sorrow.


    ... > the next day, a part of the hall of emperor luanyuan stood outside the jinjingyu hall.


    Only a small part of them enter the main hall. These people, in the mouth of the storyteller, are unified and called: above the temple, all the princes.


    After the ministers entered the hall, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty came out a quarter of an hour late and sat on his dragon chair.


    After the monarch and his ministers played the right roles, the Minister of punishment came out and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, the three justice departments have verified that the queen is indeed the mastermind of the Fu Fei case.


    "Shangguan''s virtue doesn''t match his position. He murdered his concubine and captured the crown prince. Please punish him severely."


    The Minister of Dali Temple immediately came forward to discuss it.


    Inside the hall, the officials, generals and some honourable officials agreed with each other one after another.


    This means that they had already discussed with each other yesterday that the abolition of the Empress Dowager is no better than the abolition of the crown prince, which is a matter of national importance. As long as there is reason and evidence to prove that the empress is indeed immoral, not that the emperor likes the new and dislikes the old, then the officials have no reason or need to stop her.


    The only relationship after the abolition is the identity of the fourth prince. You should know that the fourth Prince is the only legitimate son of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, and many people put their treasure on him.


    That part is not seconded by the fourth Prince party.


    Without waiting for emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty to declare his position, Wei Yuan stepped out, and the hall immediately quieted down.


    "Your Majesty, there is another secret about the case of Fu Fei. The queen is not the mastermind. The real mastermind is Huang xiaorou. She killed Fu Fei and cheated the prince to Qingfeng hall to forge the case."


    When Wei Yuangang finished, the professional spurt jumped out to retort: "a bunch of nonsense, can only a maid in waiting make such a terrible case? Why do you want to fall in love with Prince Huang. Wei Yuan, what do you think of your majesty and the temple officials? "


    With that, he added: Your Majesty, please chop this tusk.


    The other ministers scolded Wei Yuan one after another, and the hall was noisy for a while.


    The old eunuch held the whip in his hand and pulled it hard. The ground made a crisp sound. He yelled, "be quiet!"


    The hall was quiet.


    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment and the Minister of Dali Temple looked at Wei Yuan with a sneer, and the officials also looked at Wei Yuan with a sneer, a sneer, a taunt, a bewilderment and helplessness. The latter came from the fourth Prince party.


    Wei Yuan paid no attention to the eyes around her and the scolding in the incident, saying: "yesterday, Xu Qi''an, the causeway who hosted the Fu Fei case, found out that Huang xiaorou was pregnant..."


    before finishing his words, there was another uproar in the hall.


    Is Huang xiaorou pregnant?!


    In addition to the palace guards, the only one who can really make a woman pregnant is yuanjingdi. Of course, it''s impossible to be a bodyguard. Those who can be on duty in the harem are all the elite who are loyal to the royal family.


    And often are a team of several people, mutual supervision, there is no possibility of cheating with the palace maid.


    there is only one meaning in the eyes of the emperors.


    Emperor yuan Jingdi''s dignified face, his face flicked a little, coldly saw Wei Yuan who deliberately stopped saying nothing, and said in a deep voice:


    "Wei Yuan, go on!"


    Wei Yuan said slowly: "after investigation, it is found that the person who ordered Huang xiaorou to lose her body and get pregnant is the imperial uncle of the current Dynasty."Next, Wei Yuan tells a story to all the court officials. After he embellishes the story:


    Huang xiaorou, the palace maid, was insulted by her uncle. Unfortunately, she got pregnant and had a miscarriage secretly afterwards. So she held a grudge and endured it for many years, and finally hatched a plot.


    With the convenience of Princess Fu''s close maid, she quietly destroyed the guard rail of the observation platform. While Princess Fu was drunk, she cheated the prince to Qingfeng hall, setting up the most appalling situation in the harem for more than ten years.


    After hearing about the fufei case, the uncle found that Huang xiaorou was involved. He was afraid that his animal trip would be exposed, so he went to Fengqi palace.


    The empress then knew that her uncle had done such a heartless thing. She thought of her flesh and blood and wept for him to commit the crime.


    Finally, Wei Yuan summed up the case: "this is what happened. My uncle has pleaded guilty. Your majesty can stand trial at any time


    "ridiculous." The Minister of Dali Temple gave a cold hum and bowed to him, saying, "Your Majesty, as far as I know, Huang xiaorou was killed. If everything is planned by her, what about the murderer?"


    The ministers echoed.


    Wei Yuan''s face unchanged explanation: "Huang xiaorou and her colleagues help her layout, in the name of the crown prince, alluding to the queen."


    Hearing this, many ministers moved in their minds and began to associate with each other.


    If Huang xiaorou was not defiled by her uncle, anyone would think that the queen pleaded guilty because the evidence was solid.


    But with my uncle''s confession, the case turned around.


    Let''s not talk about whether the queen is innocent or not. With uncle''s confession, there is room for wrangling.


    As soon as the fourth Prince swept away the declining trend, he came out one after another to express his position, support Wei Yuan and denounce his uncle.


    There were only four voices of the prince and the prince. The princeling party is headed by the right censor of the duchayuan, while the princeling party is composed of various disorderly small parties.


    Some of the major parties may secretly support the crown prince, but they will never jump out on the stage. The big bastard will always hide under the water.


    After a fierce wrangle, Wei Yuanlang said in a voice: "Your Majesty, please make up your mind."


    When the quarrel stopped, the ministers echoed: "Your Majesty, please make up your mind."


    Wei Yuan''s plea had been submitted to the palace as early as yesterday. Usually, for the court meeting, the plea would be sent to the palace one day in advance. Therefore, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty had already read his uncle''s confession.


    At today''s court meeting, if emperor Jingdi wanted to end the Fu Fei case, he would be able to make a final conclusion. If he didn''t want to, he would be ordered to investigate again.


    Seeing that the officials stopped quarreling, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty opened his mouth and said slowly: "Shangguan calls for trouble in the Hougong, and it''s time to make a decision! The empress''s failure to report her feelings is the same as her guilt, but she can be excused for thinking about her blood and ordered her to shut her door and think about the past three months. "


    The officials thought that this was the end. As a result, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty stopped and continued: "the prince was drunk and rushed into the Qingfeng hall. He didn''t know how to behave and ordered him to think about it for half a year. Chen Guifei encouraged the prince to get drunk, which led to a great disaster, and she was reduced to Chen Guifei. "


    There was silence in the hall.


    The ministers looked around in a daze, wondering why the queen who was involved in the case thought about March and the prince thought about half a year. Chen Guifei, who had nothing to do with the whole process, fell from Guifei to Chen Guifei, two grades in a row.


    Could it be that this case is related to Princess Chen?... they thought.


    ......


    as soon as the court meeting was over, the old eunuch went to Fengqi palace and Jingxiu palace to deliver a message.


    When the queen learned about it, she cried bitterly at her desk.


    As soon as the old eunuch left, she swept all the furnishings on the table and the imperial edict to the ground.


    In the sound of Ping Ping Ping, the towering chest of imperial concubine Chen fluctuates violently, and her dignified goose face turns blue.


    She gritted her teeth and spat out: "Wei Yuan......"


    then, holding Xiuquan, she said word by word: "Xu Qian!"


    By this time, she had already come. Her Majesty''s attitude had changed greatly. It had something to do with yesterday.


    Yesterday, the old eunuch came over for no reason. On the ground of consolation, there was no problem. However, it is not difficult to guess the mystery when we think of the changes in the court today.


    Your majesty is suspicious of her....


    but she was only exposed to Xu Qi''an, so it can be inferred that the bastard must have played some tricks secretly.


    Hard to plan a game, but planted in the hands of a small gong.


    A few minutes later, the sound of Ping Ping came from the room again, and the palace maids and servants in the yard were silent.


    ...


    the day after the end of Fu Fei''s case, Xu Qi''an finally found his beloved little mare.


    This is an ill fated horse. It just picked up a small life that day. After being driven away by its owner, it ran and ran. It was met by the imperial sword guard who patrolled the city.


    The imperial sword guard looked at the mark on the horse''s buttocks and said, "isn''t this our horse?"? So he took it back to the camp.


    This horse is really a special horse for the imperial sword guard. The second uncle got it at a low price through his own relationship. After I bought it, I gave it to my nephew.


    Later, the watchman yamen learned from the yudaowei who was on duty in the area that a horse was indeed "picked up" and found Xu Qian''s beloved little mare.This morning, Xu Qian accompanied his family to eat in the hall.


    Xiaodouding today rest bath, do not have to go to school, she was very happy, breakfast to eat beierxiang.


    "One day, Xiumu, it''s like finding a treasure. I''ve never had a daughter as stupid as you in my life." My aunt said in disgust.


    "You have only two daughters in all." Xu Er Shu is complaining about injustice for his young daughter, but he doesn''t dare to fight with his aunt openly, so he has to fight secretly.


    "There''s also the face to say that the ring tone is so stupid that it''s up to you."


    Sure enough, my aunt played the same old tune, and put the responsibility of why Xu Lingyin didn''t know how to do it to the second uncle.


    "But I just don''t want to read." Xu Lingyin said wrongly.


    "Ring tone, you are not stupid. Don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense." Xu Qi''an touched her head and thought of a method taught by her teacher in her last life.


    "In the future, when you don''t miss books, you can imagine that there are two people in your mind..."


    "ah? I have someone in my head Xu Lingyin was surprised and covered his head with two chubby hands.


    "... imagination. Big brother is talking about imagination." Xu Qi''an took a deep breath and said, "if a villain doesn''t want to read, then another villain will say: I like reading, I like reading.


    "In the long run, you will like reading."


    "Self suggestion!" Xu new year nodded slightly, commented: "the effect is good, I used to study hard, really sleepy, will imply that they do not want to sleep, the effect is good."


    As soon as she heard this, she had her own son''s endorsement. She immediately looked forward to her nephew''s method and said, "ring tone, would you like to have a try?"


    Silly Xu Lingyin tilted his head for a long time and nodded slowly.


    "Well." Aunt even asked, in fact, she is most concerned about this young girl.


    "A villain in my head said," I don''t want to read, I don''t want to read. Another villain said, "yes, yes."


    The aunt put her hand on her forehead.


    "Maybe she''s really not suitable for reading. Don''t force her aunt." Xu Qian comforted him.


    "The day after tomorrow is Chunwei." The second uncle said suddenly.


    "Well!" Xu nodded calmly in the new year.


    The aunt immediately peeled a boiled egg for her son and said, "with our Erlang''s knowledge, it''s nothing to say about the entrance examination. Master, it''s time for the Xu family to glorify their ancestors. "


    Although Xu Qi''an is highly appreciated by Wei Yuan now, and he is on the line with the princess, he is a martial arts man after all.


    In this era when all kinds of things are inferior and only reading is high, it''s a matter of honor to be named on the golden list.


    In this regard, even the elder brother Xu Lingyue agrees with her mother''s view that if the Xu family wants to glorify their ancestors, it depends on the performance of the second brother Chunwei.


    "Second brother, it''s up to you whether our Xu family can become a scholar bureaucrat." Xu Lingyue smiles and brings food to Erlang.


    Xu raised his chin haughtily in the new year.


    Shivering with anger, when can Wufu stand up? Can the world be better? There is discrimination against Wufu everywhere... Xu Qi''an sighs in his heart.


    Thinking of the conversation with Wei Yuan the day before yesterday, the martial arts system has been improved and inherited from generation to generation, and now there are nine grades. But up to now, the Wufu system has not come to an end.


    The road beyond grade has not yet been explored.


    Therefore, there is no martial god in Wufu system.


    "It''s not reasonable to say that there are the most people in the martial arts system. Under the huge base, there will always be talents who come out enthusiastically. If they accumulate from generation to generation, it''s impossible that there will be no martial arts God. Well, it''s too early to think about this. I''ll be happy if I can reach the fourth grade in my life. "


    After dinner, the second uncle was about to go out with his helmet and sabre on.


    "Wait, uncle. You are the elder of the family. You have to stay at home today." Xu Qi''an called to stop him.


    Xu Er Shu looked back blankly, "what festival is it today?"


    The aunt shook her head.


    Xu Lingyue and Xu Xinnian look at Xu Qian blankly.


    Xu Qi''an looked at his aunt and raised his proud chin. "Today is not a festival, but it''s a glorious day for the Xu family."


    PS: the status is not right today, the number of words is less. Tomorrow''s the next story. Well, it''s not a case.


    Change after change.

 Chapter 260

    "Glorifying the ancestors?"


    My aunt didn''t react for a moment. She said that it would be a month later for her niece to get the title. Only when her nephew showed a bad expression did she realize that he was bragging.


    My aunt turned her eyes and said, "you, you, you, you''ve become an official, right?"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I knew it was old aunt Yin and Yang.


    "I heard from my neighbors that only scholars can be in the temple. No matter how you are promoted, you are just a watchman. "


    Although the aunt gradually untied her heart knot and didn''t feel as bitter as before, she felt that she should stick to the principle on the topic of "who is more promising, nephew or son".


    Unlike her husband, Xu Pingzhi, her son and nephew are all the offspring of the Xu family. They have been raised at home for 20 years, which is no different from her own son.


    Aunt can''t stand Xu Qi''an''s swaggering posture. From time to time, she bangs in front of her and doesn''t respect her at all.


    Therefore, Erlang must be more promising than Dalao, so that his aunt can straighten up in front of his nephew.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Xu Qian''s squint.


    "I believe it. It''s just a promotion." My aunt said with indifference.


    A while ago, Xu Ershu was promoted from the outer city to the inner city, with a fixed patrol area. That area is full of rich families. For the sake of family peace, they will spend money to be responsible for the imperial sword guards around them and have a good relationship.


    So the second uncle has a lot of private money recently. He has been collected 50 Liang silver. He still has money to play with.


    Of course, Uncle Xu never took the initiative to go to the Department. After all, the girl of the Department is far away from her aunt. The reason why she spent the night in the Department is the entertainment between her colleagues.


    On the contrary, when Xu Dalang and Xu Erlang reached the age of Shen Gongbao and never married, they would take the initiative to relieve the pressure of Jiaofang department.


    "It''s not promotion, it''s nobility!" Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    "Puchi..." my aunt was amused. She was charming and charming.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense." Second Uncle Xu waved his hand, but he didn''t have a good way: "second uncle, I was trapped in Shanhaiguan to kill the enemy, from south to north, from north to south, and I was bleeding all over. That''s it. It''s still a little short of being a marquis."


    from south to north, from north to south, make complaints about your arm.


    Xu Xinnian shook his head. "It''s very important to be knighted. The last time Dafeng was knighted was the Shanhaiguan battle 20 years ago. Now that the world is in peace, where can you get the title of nobility? "


    "You don''t have to be meritorious to be a baron." Xu Qian touched xiaodouding''s brain: "right, ring tone."


    Xiaodouding ignored him, his mouth was close to the edge of the bowl, and he was drinking porridge.


    "Come on, come on, I don''t know how many pounds you have." The aunt sneered: "if you don''t stop bathing today, go to the Yamen as soon as possible. The time of Mao is almost over, and don''t delay your second uncle to answer Mao.


    "Don''t worry, Dalao. After the Spring Festival this year, there will be a Jinshi in the Xu family. At that time, we will have a banquet at home and invite the people to come and have a meal. "


    Spring Wei hasn''t started yet. My aunt is already proud.


    Ma De, this is the start I want. My second uncle is eccentric, my aunt is mean, and my cousin is a scholar, but he oppresses me everywhere. One sister looks down on me, and the other sister grabs my food..... Then, the God of war returns, makes a powerful title, and drives my uncle and aunt to live in a dog''s den..... Xu Qi''an thinks about it, which is quite cool.


    Xu Er Shu picked up his helmet again and nodded: "it''s late. I have to go to Yingmao."


    He automatically ignores the matter of being knighted as a joke for his nephew.


    If the Xu family can produce a great honor, it''s really the ancestral grave. Even if Erlang''s gold title, Jinshi and five hundred taels of gold, thirty good fields... There''s a golden light in my aunt''s eyes.


    "Dalao, is that true? How does Auntie feel living in a dream My aunt grabbed Xu Qi''an''s hand.


    Xu Qi''an shakes off, light way: "this madam, don''t want to make up with, call me Viscount adult."


    Xu Lingyue looks at big brother with adoration on her face.


    After she was angry with her aunt, Xu Qi''an reached into her arms, took out the land contract, patted it on the table, and said, "I''ve put away the gold myself. As for the 30 good fields, aunt, I''m tired before I get married..... Lingyue helps my elder brother manage them."


    Her aunt''s hand, which was half stretched out, froze. She had no way to take Xu Qi''an, and stamped her foot and said, "Xu Pingzhi..."


    she had no way to take her nephew, so she had to punch her husband hard.


    Xu Er Shu "ha" a, "rather feast and you laugh, Ling month and don''t understand these."


    Xu Lingyue whispered, "Dad, I''ve been studying for several years and I know arithmetic."


    Moreover, the management of the land is usually to let the trusted servants run errands outside, and the owner only needs to manage the accounts.


    My aunt suddenly had a sense of crisis.


    Her former imaginary enemy was the daughter-in-law of Dalao and Erlang. Now she finds out that Xu Lingyue, a dead girl, has turned against her and wants to fight for power with her mother."Mother, why are you looking at me like this?" Xu Lingyue felt her mother''s eyes burning.


    "I''m not looking at you. I''m looking at the white eyed wolf."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Lingyue.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Speaking of this building, people from all over the capital and even Dafeng have no more than two words: high!


    In the eyes of the people in the Jianghu, in addition to soaring into the sky, the star watching tower is also a taboo place for Dafeng, because there are the only strong people of the dynasty living here.


    Few people will think about the underground of the star watching building.


    Zazazazaza...


    the iron gate rises slowly under the dark ground, and a winding stone step extends to the ground. There is an oil lamp on the wall of every ten steps, emitting dim light.


    Daddada... In the silent air, came the clear sound of footsteps.


    The sound of footsteps became clear, and a dark shadow came up the steps from the bottom of the ground.


    The dark shadow spread her hair, covered her cheek, wore a simple linen robe, barefoot, and walked with her chest occasionally full, which made people realize that she was a woman.


    And a woman with a ravine in her chest.


    "I''m still a little short of the fourth grade array master. How did the teacher wake me up..." murmured black shadow.


    She looked up. At the end of the steps, countless lights poured down from the door. It was the sunshine that had not been seen for a long time.


    Stepping out of the iron gate, the shadow stood in the silent hall, closed his eyes, opened his arms and embraced the sunshine.


    She has not been born for five years, and has been suppressed by the supervisor at the bottom of the star watching building.


    Through the corridor on the first floor, the hairless woman steps up to the second floor, and the sound of footsteps comes from the top of her head. A white magician with a tray and bottles in it comes down.


    They met face to face.


    The magician in white froze, and his face turned pale, as if he had seen something terrible.


    About three or four seconds later, the white warlock turned and ran away in a panic.


    Out of goodwill, the disheveled woman quickly reminded: "younger martial brother, slow down and slide carefully."


    As the voice fell, the white warlock''s sole suddenly slipped and rolled down. By the way, he knocked down the woman and they rolled down the stairs together.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Help, help..." the white warlock''s face turned black and blue. He pinched his neck and said difficultly:


    "this is the poison refined by elder martial brother Songqing..."


    the woman covered her neck and said difficultly: "elder martial sister didn''t bring the antidote."


    "The antidote is in it..." the white warlock seemed unable to move. His eyes were fixed on a broken porcelain vase and the powder on the ground.


    With the help of a woman, the white warlock took the antidote and went downstairs to the lobby on the first floor, shouting to the white warlocks who were cooking and refining medicine:


    "elder martial sister Zhong is out of the pass!"


    Bang dang... The porcelain bottles, spoons and other utensils in the hands of the white warlocks fell to the ground.


    They wriggled their necks stiffly and looked over with dull faces.


    The disheveled woman continued to climb the stairs, passing the seventh floor. The alchemy room on the seventh floor exploded, shaking the floor and walls, rustling ashes.


    "How did it explode? How did it explode? " Song Qing''s roar came.


    Women ignore, continue to climb, and finally came to the top of the observation tower, gossip platform.


    Bai Yi and Bai Hu, the immortal supervisor, after sitting on the table, knead the wine cup and looked at the distance.


    "Teacher."


    The woman called respectfully, and her eyes fell on the wine and food on the table.


    "Zhong Li, it''s time for you to be promoted to the fourth grade." I''m in charge of youyou road.


    The woman''s body trembled and slightly raised her head, revealing her snow-white sharp jaw.


    There are five kinds of heterosexual titles in Dafeng: Gong, Hou, Bo, Zi and Nan. Each rank is divided into five grades.


    The full name of Xu Qi''an''s title is "third class Changle County".


    This is a title that is less than the top and more than the bottom. It has no real power, but a monthly salary.


    However, the significance of the title is not in power, but in the glory and social status it symbolizes.


    Is it a noble to be listed in a temple? No, this kind of power is only for a while. It is a symbol of being a member of the aristocratic class and a hereditary title.


    Of course, the title of Xu Qi''an could not be inherited, but at least for one day, the Xu family was a noble, not a civilian.


    Later, if Changle County son married a civilian woman, he would be impeached. Man Dynasty Civil and military Association said: is the princess not fragrant, or is the princess not beautiful?He married a common woman.


    In a word, for the first time in hundreds of years, the Xu family became a viscount and became an aristocrat.


    For Xu Pingzhi, the head of the family, it''s probably the highlight of his life. On the same day, he took Xu Qi''an to the ancestral grave to offer incense.


    After coming back, I plan to send out invitation cards, hold banquets and invite relatives and friends to drink and celebrate.


    But the aunt felt that it was not right, and said: "the day after tomorrow will be Chunwei, which will affect Erlang''s study."


    Yes, the day after tomorrow is the Spring Festival. It''s a top priority for yuyuelongmen. A big banquet at home will definitely affect Erlang''s study. Xu Pingzhi felt that his wife''s words were reasonable, so he asked Xu Erlang to move to the old house in the outer city to study hard, and the banquet remained unchanged.


    I think the sound of the bell is very good.


    Xu Erlang quit the studio and went back to his old house with a servant and a maid.


    When Shangxiang came back, Xu Qian generously appropriated seventy-two taels of silver for tomorrow''s banquet.


    Seventy two is a lot of money. It''s the savings of ordinary rich people who don''t eat or drink for three years. It''s the money for whoring for two years. It''s Xu Qi''an''s salary for one year now.


    "I haven''t been to master Hengyuan''s Yangshengtang since I came back, so I have to send some money to help the widows and widows..."


    Xu Qi''an took five coins out of the cupboard and planned to go to Hengyuan''s training method at a low price.


    Suddenly, sitting beside the bed, monk Shenshu sounded in his mind, with a low and ethereal voice: "leave the capital."


    Leave the capital?!


    What do you mean... Xu Qi''an looks serious. Monk Shenshu never takes the initiative to communicate with him and sleeps in silence.


    Now let him leave the capital.


    Is there going to be an accident in the capital, or am I going to have an accident?


    In the twinkling of his thoughts, he saw the gray world in front of him. The gray haze spread, and a dilapidated temple appeared. At the gate of the temple sat master Shenshu with beautiful eyes.


    The mysterious monk meditated with his hands together. His brown eyes looked at him gently, and his voice was misty: "leave the capital."


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "mady", the leader of the alliance. Today, I still offer you ten thousand words. Well, I think I can write a little more on the basis of ten thousand words, one or two thousand words more. If it doesn''t work.


    Change after change.

 Chapter 261

    When Xu Qi''an came back from Yunzhou, he made a great contribution and was granted a title. His relationship with Lin''an and Huaiqing improved by leaps and bounds.


    On the watchman''s side, Wei Yuan also promised to promote him to silver Gong. His future, money and love are steadily improving.


    It can be expected that in a few years, it will be very possible to become a duke, marry a princess and go to the peak of life.


    The capital has been prosperous since ancient times, rich in materials, medical level, social welfare and so on, all walking in the forefront of this era. People like to gather in prosperous cities, and Xu Qi''an is no exception.


    He also drifted north that year.


    He didn''t want to leave the capital.


    Master, you are embarrassing me. Xu Qi''an frowned and asked, "master, why do you want to leave the capital?"


    Monk Shenshu turned his head and looked in a certain direction: "I can feel that western religion is coming."


    Western religion?


    Xu Qi''an was stunned for a moment before he realized that monk Shenshu was talking about Buddhism in the western regions.


    By the way, when the Sangpo case happened, Panshu monk of Qinglong Temple learned that master Shenshu was out of trouble. When he left the temple and went westward... So, did the Buddhist people come to ask a question?


    No wonder Shenshu asked me to leave the capital. If I were to show Shenshu in my body, I would be crushed in Wuzhishan for 500 years.


    And I don''t have the big sage''s thick and hard pin to fix the sea god. I don''t even have the chance to resist.


    "So you asked me to leave the capital temporarily?" Xu Qian''s face showed some worry.


    Monk Shenshu nodded slowly.


    "Well, we are grasshoppers on a rope now. By the way, master, I heard that there is a magical method of body training in Buddhism. You can cultivate a good body without physical training. Can you teach me?"


    Grab the good first.


    Monk Shenshu shook his head: "I''m just a ghost."


    I don''t know if you are a ghost or not. I only know that you want to go whoring with me in vain. Xu Qi''an takes a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Qi''an opened his eyes and went back to the room. He was sitting at the head of the bed with the same posture.


    "You don''t have to think about it. Buddhism in the western regions came for Shenshu monk. It''s been more than a month. At most, they have a look at the files to learn about the crime. It''s impossible for them to stay in the capital for too long.


    "Well, I''m only temporarily away from Beijing, and it won''t even take me long to come back."


    Xu Qi''an nodded slightly. In this way, he could still accept it. It''s like taking a vacation, having a rest, going to a rich city and living a boring life for the rich for a few days.


    "On the contrary, it''s hard to write a leave slip. If you leave Beijing for no reason, it''s not allowed by the Yamen system. Moreover, Wei Yuan can''t do without me.


    "The world is so big, I want to see it... It will be rejected. Lao Wei doesn''t understand me.


    "By the way, talk to Taoist Jinlian and ask him to think of a reason. For example, a guy in the Dishu chat group is in trouble and needs my support..."


    Xu Qi''an plans to talk to Taoist Jinlian and says that he wants to leave Beijing for a while, but the watchman''s Yamen system is so strict that he can''t leave Beijing at leisure. The main reason is to give Wei Yuan a good reason.


    However, before that, he still had some things to finish, such as going to the banquet tomorrow, telling the jailer about the couple. It was up to them whether Erlang could stay in Beijing after Chunwei.


    Another example is how Wei Yuan plans to aspire to imperial concubine Chen.


    Although the fufei case is over, Liangzi is settled. Wei Yuan wants to investigate the influence behind Chen Guifei. There will definitely be follow-up actions.


    And the queen lost her only brother, I''m afraid she won''t continue to be a Buddhist. The harem of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty is bound to start a bloodbath between women.


    Xu Qi''an is concerned about how fierce their war will be. He doesn''t want to come back from the capital. He hears that Princess Chen has died, or the queen has died.


    If so, Lin''an and Huaiqing will be irresistible.


    Xu Bai''s dream of whoring three people on the Bank of Daming Lake was almost shattered.


    At this time, a servant came to the door and yelled: "Dalao, the girl of seiwei who is in charge of Tianjian is visiting."


    "What did she come for?"


    Xu Qi''an responded: "I know. Let my aunt treat her first. I''ll come later."


    He put the diary, silver and other private items into the book fragments to prepare for leaving the capital. After confirming that there was no missing item, he was relieved and went out to meet Chu Caiwei.


    ...


    in the living room, Chu Caiwei put a piece of horseshoe cake in one hand and quickly put it into her mouth. It was as if someone had snatched food from her....


    someone did snatch food from her. Xu Lingyin was standing opposite her. She put a piece of horseshoe cake in one hand and quickly put it into her mouth.


    Between them, there are seven or eight kinds of cakes, rich in variety and quantity.Today, Chu Caiwei came to Xu''s house with a big bag of food. While eating, she waited for Xu Qian. Suddenly, a little child appeared and looked at her eagerly.


    Big eye beauty still remembers that she is the sister of Xu Ningyan, a child who can eat very much.


    "Take what you want, sister. There are many..."


    Chu Caiwei remembers that.


    At the beginning, the size of the food can coexist peacefully, you eat yours, I eat mine, it''s happy. However, eating, Chu Caiwei suddenly found that this girl ate faster than me.


    No, it''s too bad. I have to eat faster.


    As soon as Xu Lingyin saw it, the elder sister suddenly began to eat fast. It was obvious that she wanted to grab food with me. No, it''s too bad. I have to eat faster.


    There was no communication in the whole process, but the war between food and goods quickly became white hot.


    From the beginning to the climax of the whole battle, it can be summed up in two words: Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler, Euler.


    "Hey, you can''t eat like that."


    Xu Qi''an looked at xiaodouding''s tummy, took her aside and looked around: "where''s my aunt?"


    My aunt is not in the hall. I guess she is arranging tomorrow''s banquet, otherwise I would not let xiaodouding eat like this.


    "Big brother, big brother, the horseshoe cake is really delicious..." Xu Lingyin struggled and said she was very worried. In the blink of an eye, the elder sister bought several more pieces.


    "I can''t eat you."


    Xu Qi''an pointed to the cake on the table. He didn''t have a good way: "put it away, put it away... What can I do for miss Caiwei?"


    He guessed that Chu Caiwei had come to play with her. After her resurrection, he had been busy investigating the fufei case, but he didn''t meet her for half a decade.


    It''s no surprise that she is thinking about my beauty with my peak beauty now... Xu Qi''an smiles.


    "The teacher asked me to invite you to Guanxing building." Chu Tsai Wei took a sip from her tea cup and put the rest of the cake into the deerskin bag on her waist.


    The supervisor asked me to go to the observation tower..... Xu Qi''an frowned secretly, but he didn''t resist too much.


    Xu Qi''an can''t figure out which layer the prison is on, but he is on which layer the prison is clear.


    They went out of Xu''s house together and rode to the observation tower.


    "I bought those cakes entrusted by the fifth elder martial sister. As a result, your sister ate more than half of them." Chu Caiwei held the reins of the horse, looked ahead, and said in a delicate voice:


    "Xu Ningyan, you have to pay me money."


    "When it comes to silver, we can''t measure our feelings."


    Xu Qi''an pinched his horse''s belly and said, "don''t let the supervisor wait for a long time. Drive..."


    horse, run quickly.


    When he arrived at Si Tian Jian, Xu Qi''an took it as a pastry, which never happened. He didn''t wait for Chu Caiwei to enter the building.


    "Eh, why is the sky warden so lonely today?"


    The lobby on the first floor is empty, only a few doctors are on duty, and their expressions are not right. They look at the stairway from time to time, for fear that a monster will come downstairs.


    Hearing Xu Qi''an''s words, a doctor in white at the door replied, "Mr. Xu, they''ve all gone to the hospital for consultation."


    "What day is it?" Asked Xu Qian.


    The doctor in white laughed and didn''t answer.


    Xu Qi''an went up the building in a daze. When he reached the seventh floor, he found that the alchemy room had been blown up, and the alchemists, who were very active on weekdays, could not see anyone.


    Arrive at baguatai smoothly.


    First of all, I saw the back of the supervisor, wearing white clothes and white hair, sitting on the edge of the Bagua platform, facing the outside of the building.


    Next, he saw a woman sitting next to the warden, dressed in a simple linen robe, eating and drinking at the desk.


    The reason to judge that she is a woman is that when the man is lying on his stomach, the buttock shape outlined will not be so plump and round.


    "I''ve seen the supervisor!"


    Xu Qian stops far away and greets with his fist.


    "Yes, it has a solid foundation." The supervisor made a comment.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs, Chu Caiwei''s skirt was floating, and she came up with a few bags of cakes.


    She put the cake on the table and pushed it to the woman who was crazy at the desk. The woman looked at it and said, "so little?"


    "Eaten by a stupid kid." Chu Caiwei throws the pot to Xu Lingyin.


    The woman nodded and continued to eat.


    Fifth elder martial sister?


    At this time, Xu Qi''an recalled his conversation with Wei Yuan.


    There are five disciples in JianZheng, five of whom are closed all the year round. If they can''t understand him, they all think that only Chu Caiwei is a female disciple.


    "Is that her?" Xu Qian thought.At this time, the supervisor''s mellow voice rang out: "how is this knife used?"


    "It''s easy to use. Thank you, supervisor." Xu Qian said in a respectful voice.


    At the same time, he said in his heart: this knife is tailored for my heaven and earth. It''s all in your calculation. Let''s talk nonsense.


    "How effective is Tuotai pill?" The supervisor asked again.


    "Very good." Xu Qian considered: "it''s the big change of appearance that has caused me some trouble. It''s not as mild as I used to be."


    "Just like this, I can help you nod your head."


    Ah? Can all this be changed back?... Xu Qi''an was a little dull and quickly waved his hand: "don''t bother to be in prison."


    In fact, to be a man who is born beautiful and hard to give up makes me feel more substituted!


    in front of him, he dare not say Sao words, but only in his heart.


    The supervisor nodded slowly and said, "Zhong Li is my five disciples and five grade prophet. She will follow you for a period of time."


    Chu Caiwei was stunned and looked at Xu Qian.


    It turns out that Wupin is called Prophet... But why do you want to experience with me for a period of time? Xu Qian said tentatively:


    "can you know the reason for this


    The supervisor did not answer his question. He called out: "Zhong Li."


    The woman in the linen robe got up and saluted Xu Qi''an, saying, "teacher, you said that I am lucky. I will reduce my bad luck to a certain extent if I follow you. You are my chance."


    The voice is very pleasant and pleasant.


    Xu Qi''an stares at her face, but she slightly lowers her head, and her disorderly and thick hair completely covers her face.


    "Bad luck?" He asked back.


    Zhong Li spoke for a moment and sincerely replied: "a prophet can spy on the secrets of heaven. He is attacked by the way of heaven and is beset with bad luck. He can only be promoted if he has carried 3600 calamities. If you can''t resist, you will die.


    "Anyone who can carry the path of heaven is a man of great fortune."


    After listening to Zhong Li''s explanation, Xu Qi''an first thought of two things. First, he finally understood why there were so many alchemists in the sixth grade of Si Tian Jian, but he only saw Yang Qianhuan on the sixth grade.


    The second thing is that Wang is a man of great fortune. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it.


    Can the prophet spy out the secret? Well, this is the pre occupation of Tianji master..... Xu Qian said curiously: "in what form does Tiandao backfire appear? I have to assess how terrible the so-called backfire is. After all, I''m just an ordinary Gong. "


    What he expected was right. It was he who knew his strange luck.


    Zhong Li thought for a moment and said, "misfortune comes from the mouth. Sometimes a word I accidentally uttered will turn into a real disaster, involving people around me, including myself.


    "Sometimes an unintentional act will bring unexpected disasters. And the size can''t be controlled. Maybe if you just step back, it will bring about a disaster of life and death. "


    With that, she stepped back symbolically.


    With such a simple action, an accident happened. One of the top five in the hall slipped and fell off the Bagua platform, and fell down...


    "save people!"


    Xu Qi''an''s face changed greatly and instinctively cried out.


    The skyscraper is as high as 100 meters. If Xu Qi''an falls down from this height, he will surely die if he doesn''t reach the realm of copper and iron.


    The Warlock''s physique is very general, far from being comparable with the martial arts.


    At the same time, in Xu Qi''an''s mind, a lyric floated uncontrollably:


    are you serious about taking a step back? The little action hurt so much......


    the supervisor sighed, reached out his hand under the wide sleeve and gently grasped it.


    Zhong Li, who fell from a building, was caught and photographed to escape the fate of falling to death.


    She lowered her head, her black hair was scattered, and her tone was very calm: "in fact, if I were prepared, even if I jumped from the observation tower, I would not be injured, but just now I didn''t know why, my brain was in a mess, and I didn''t have any idea of self-help...


    " well, if someone else helped me to deal with my bad luck, it would not work. Only if you''ve been tested yourself. "


    Therefore, I need the European emperor to help you, the non chieftain, minimize your bad luck..... Xu Qi''an suddenly nodded and understood the real reason why the prison asked him to come.


    "Sorry."


    Xu Qian shook his head and refused: "I''m leaving Beijing recently. I have something important to deal with. It''s not convenient to take people with me."


    Suddenly, a glass of wine flew in front of him.


    When Xu Qi''an reached out to take it over, he heard the sound of the supervisor: "drink it, you don''t have to leave Beijing."


    Does the supervisor know why I want to leave Beijing? He really knew that monk Shenshu was in my body..... Wine was ordinary wine. How did he plan to help me..... Xu Qi''an drank all the wine in his glass and had a corresponding guess.Shield the secret!


    It''s a magic trick.


    ...


    Yunzhou, thousands of miles away from the capital, is a military camp outside Baidi city.


    In the account of the Feiyan army, Li Miaozhen took off his light armor, put away his silver gun and put on his Taoist robe. Just like she was when she came down the mountain.


    Su Su, the paper man, commands a group of ghosts to help pack them up.


    PS: change before change. I haven''t asked for a monthly ticket for a long time.

 Chapter 262

    "Master, it''s all packed."


    Wearing a white and complicated Luo skirt, Su Sujiao has exquisite make-up.


    Li Miaozhen nodded slightly, opened the sachet tied on his waist, and the swirling suction gushed out. A dozen ghosts in the general''s tent were taking in.


    "It''s a pity that you still haven''t been able to break through to sipingjing." Su Su sighed and said:


    "otherwise, at the level of Renzong disciples, there will be no match for you."


    "Yuanying is not so easy to build." Li Miaozhen sighed helplessly.


    She''s been stuck in Jindan for two years.


    The banditry in Yunzhou is over. Li Miaozhen cooperates with the local army in Yunzhou and the two golden gongs to attack Shanba stronghold, flattening the largest stronghold and dozens of small strongholds.


    Of course, the banditry in Yunzhou is just like the maggot of tarsal bone. It has lived in this land for hundreds of years, not that it can be eliminated.


    In a few years, it will revive and take root.


    The immediate result is the limit that the local army can achieve. Yunzhou will be stable for many years. Li Miaozhen is very satisfied with the result.


    Next, she is going to do her own thing - the fight between heaven and man!


    Tianzong and Renzong had to discuss the Tao every other time. Before that, the outstanding disciples of the younger generation of the two schools took the lead in colliding to warm up the dispute between heaven and man.


    Li Miaozhen is one of the most outstanding figures in this generation of Tianzong disciples. The other is Li Miaozhen''s elder martial brother, who is also a member of the heaven and earth society, holding the fragment of No.7 earth script.


    But that guy is in the northeast. He lost contact with her.


    "It''s a pity that the disgusting stinky egg has fallen. Otherwise, you can help me find out the case of killing the Su family." Su Su said suddenly.


    Li Miaozhen looks at Mei, who grew up with him. In fact, Su Su''s home is not in the capital. Even if the guy wants to investigate, he can''t leave the capital and go all the way to investigate an old case.


    Su Su herself understands this truth, but she always talks about it from time to time. She seems to regret the case, but in fact she regrets the shameless man.


    So, forget your love... Li Miaozhen sighed.


    It''s hard to mourn the death of relatives and friends. Lovers change their hearts, resentment intertwined... The seven emotions and six desires in the world are all karma fire, or how to say that deep love is not longevity.


    Only ruthlessness can last forever.


    Taking Su Su away from the army tent, more than 400 flying swallow soldiers gathered in the square and waited quietly.


    Four hundred men and women all removed their armour.


    Li Miaozhen swept the soldiers slowly. At this time, some of them changed into civilian clothes, some were dressed in coarse linen, some were dressed like a rich man, and some were ragged like beggars. This was their original appearance.


    The Feiyan army is a miscellaneous army with members from all over the world, including beggars'' sect disciples, vagabonds from all over the world, and chivalrous robbers who rob the rich and help the poor.


    They all gathered in Yunzhou to form an army because of one person. That person is called Feiyan nvxia.


    Now that Li Miaozhen is leaving, the army will naturally disperse.


    After the suppression of bandits, Yang Chuannan went to Li Miaozhen in private to bring the Feiyan army into the regular army and cultivate an ace army in Yunzhou. I hope she can persuade the soldiers of Feiyan army to stay in Yunzhou.


    But no one wants to stay.


    "Over the past year, we have fought side by side, uprooting hundreds of large and small shanzhais and beheading thousands of bandits. Where we passed, the people were able to recuperate from banditry. Where we have been, merchants have been able to trade and support their families. Where we have passed, the light of justice is shining down...


    "Li Miaozhen, thank you for your company. However, there is no banquet that never ends. The trip to Yunzhou has come to an end. I will move on. It''s time for you to go home and get together with your relatives and friends.


    "We should not forget the hard time or the hard road in our life, and we should not forget the sad heart."


    Speaking of this, Li Miaozhen looked at the 400 soldiers, clasped his fist, and said in a sonorous voice, "but if you do good things, don''t ask about your future."


    Four hundred soldiers and soldiers clasped their fists and their voices were like a raging tide:


    "but if you do good deeds, don''t ask about your future."


    This is the Feiyan nvxia they are willing to be loyal to and follow.


    ...


    Southern Xinjiang.


    The reason why Gu people are called barbarians is not that they drink blood, but that they are based on Gu, and their practice system and living habits are in line with Gu insects.


    Only in this way can we cultivate insects and assimilate them.


    In a more appropriate way, the development of Gu nationality is based on Gu, so the civilization level cannot be compared with that of Dafeng, western regions and northeast countries.


    The civilization gap is reflected in all aspects, the most obvious of which is culture and architecture.


    The Gu people still use the ancient hieroglyphs. The buildings are mainly yellow mud houses and thatched cottages. They use pottery instead of porcelain.


    However, the clothes they wear are similar to those of Dafeng people. Gu people in southern Xinjiang are good at mulberry breeding and silkworm rearing, and the quality of silk collected is several times higher than that of Dafeng.But they were not good at weaving, so they were often bought high-quality silk at a low price by Dafeng merchants, or used ready-made fabrics to trade for goods.


    Boshan is rich in natural resources.


    There are countless birds and animals in the mountains, herbs and wild fruits. At the foot of the mountain is a fertile land, with rivers all over the place, and the headquarters of the Department is here.


    The Ligu tribe cultivated thousands of hectares of land in this plain. Some people worked in agriculture and some people hunted. They exchanged goods for food and clothing.


    There are hundreds of colorful wild boars and herdsmen carrying a bow.


    In the field at the foot of the mountain, mosang saw her sister Lina picking vegetables with the women.


    Lina is wearing a simple cloth dress, revealing two long and symmetrical legs. The climate in southern Xinjiang is hot, so Dafeng''s Luo skirt and long sleeves can''t be worn out here, so Gu people will cut and modify Dafeng''s clothes.


    The skirt is just to the knees, and the sleeves are short to the elbows.


    "Lina!"


    Mo sang yelled. When his younger sister raised her head, he said, "Granny Tiangu sent Xueying to send a letter to her yesterday. She asked you to see her today. Why are you still here?"


    Lina was obviously stunned, and then patted her head: "Oh, I forgot. Why didn''t you remind me earlier, mosang?"


    Mosang heard the men behind him give out a laugh, and the women in the field also laughed.


    For a time, it was full of happy air, but mosang felt a little humiliated and turned back to rebuke the men: "what are you laughing at?"


    On the other side, Lina in soft cloth boots washes her hands by the stream and plans to go to Tiangu tribe a hundred miles away.


    Seeing this, Mo sang called out: "there is a gap in the dam of Tiangu department. Please remember to help repair it."


    "I see!" Lina answered and ran away.


    ...


    compared with qiligu department, Tiangu department is more like a county town of Dafeng Dynasty. Although it is a little crude, it has got rid of the thatched cottages and is dominated by yellow mud houses and brick houses.


    Tiangu department is built at the foot of Luoxia mountain. From the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, terraces are lined up. There is a dam on the mountain. Yesterday, the dam burst suddenly and the terraces were washed down.


    When she was young, Lina, who often played in various departments, climbed Luoxia mountain and trudged in the mountains for a long time. She saw the collapsed dam.


    I saw dozens of Tiangu people standing at the edge of the reservoir, headed by the white haired Tiangu mother-in-law.


    Lina glanced over them and looked at the reservoir. There was a monster''s body floating on the water. It was more than ten feet long, covered with black scales, with a sharp head, a slender neck and thin claws.


    Granny Tiangu notices Lina and waves to her.


    Lina jumps lightly among the rocks and comes to Tiangu''s mother-in-law. She says in a delicate voice, "mother-in-law, what kind of monster is that?"


    "Jiao!"


    Tiangu mother-in-law showed a kind smile: "I don''t know where it came from. The dam was destroyed, and the seedlings just planted in the tribe were washed away."


    "Oh."


    Lina is to see my attitude so rigorous, how about a few monthly tickets? No, I can show you.


    First change, then change, continue to code the next chapter, and then change the wrong words later.

 Chapter 263

    "Guess the question?"


    Xu Erlang puzzled asked a, but he is very clever, immediately understand the meaning of Xu Qian.


    He poured a cup of hot water for his elder brother and put on a coat for himself. Xu Xinnian sat down on his chair and said, "no, several great scholars in the academy have already helped us with the questions."


    After the founding of Guozijian, the thoughts of the students were confined in the four books and five classics, and they lost the aura of their predecessors. One of the sequelae is that they had no poetry.


    But there is also an advantage, that is, it is easier to debate.


    In fact, it is the same operation as Xu Qian''s previous life when he knocked on the blackboard to draw the key points. Due to the limited scope and the way of answering questions, the imperial examination paper can be "predicted" to a certain extent.


    In addition to the question, there is also the operation of Sao - buy questions.


    And the operation that more Sao than buy a problem is "inside decide".


    The so-called internal determination, even if this kind of people write nonsense, they can pass the test smoothly and become Gongshi.


    The specific operation is to bribe the examiner and discuss how to use the "secret code" in advance. For example, the inspiration for this method comes from the sand carving netizens in previous lives. I remember someone bragging on the Internet that a woman saw a "Zhi" engraved on him and suspected that it was his ex girlfriend''s name.


    After the Qi sank into the Dantian, it turned out to be "* *, * * *".


    Although it''s unreliable boasting, Xu Qian has a sense of substitution... It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Erlang can do all the above.


    He only needs to use his accomplishments to say, "my Diao Chan..." and then he can write a 500 word essay on it.


    The examiner will never find out.


    However, with Erlang''s arrogance, he would not do it even if he was killed...... Xu Qi''an nodded slowly, "what about the poems?"


    Xu Xinnian frowned and replied: "poetry is not considered. I am not good at poetry."


    His focus of preparing for the exam is on asking questions and classics. Of course, other students are the same. Poetry can only be said to be random.


    "I''m prepared for nothing. I came here just to guess poems." Xu Qian said.


    "What''s the big brother going to guess?"


    "Draw lots." Xu Qian smiles mysteriously.


    ...


    "mother, I want to eat oranges."


    Inside, xiaodouding came out in his loose single clothes.


    "If you want any oranges at night, do you want any teeth? Oranges are in the hall. Go out and get them yourself." My aunt is worrying about my son''s future.


    Xiaodouding went out without a word. She ate the oranges in the corridor outside and went back to the room to doze off contentedly.


    Second uncle and aunt continue to discuss Xu Erlang''s future. With that, aunt regrets why she sent Xu Xinnian to Yunlu Academy.


    Erlang has been a genius since he was a child and has a good memory. When Yunlu college enrolled students, Xu Ershu took his son to Qingyunshan for an exam, and he got the exam right away.


    "If only they had been sent to the Imperial College." Said the aunt chagrined.


    "In the view of women, Yunlu academy is the orthodoxy of Confucianism." Uncle Xu snorted.


    ...


    cut a piece.


    "Come on, brother."


    Xu Xinnian thinks that big brother is making a fool of himself, but seeing him so enthusiastic, it''s hard to refuse. I just want to get rid of the annoying big brother so that he can sleep well.


    If you want to see if elder brother can write poems on the spot, he can enjoy it.


    Xu Qi''an closed his eyes and grabbed it.


    "Two?"


    Xu new year found that big brother grabbed two notes.


    "Two for two, one more for standby."


    Xu Qi''an said, and unfolded the notes, which were "chanting ambition" and "patriotism".


    Xu Xinnian looks forward to seeing big brother.


    "EMEM... I''ll think about it and give it to you tomorrow." Xu Qian scratched his head.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Xinnian and returning to his room, Xu Qian lights up the candle, sits at the table, looks up at the beam and says, "aren''t you a prophet? Can''t you directly predict the topic of Chunwei?"


    Lying on the beam of the room was a woman with hair and a simple linen robe. She replied, "the prophet should know how to keep secrets. I''m not a person with great fortune. Once the spring Wei examination questions are revealed, I may die tomorrow."


    "I''m protecting you. The supervisor said that I''m a man of great fortune." Xu Qian instigated.


    "Since you are a man of great fortune, the question you draw lots on must be the question of Chunwei." Zhong Li said faintly, "why should I take risks?"


    It''s reasonable... "Xu Qi''an asked again:" then why don''t I guess the meaning of Qiwen and Jingyi? "


    "The more simple it is, the easier it is to guess right." Zhong Li said.Xu Qian didn''t speak any more. He thought about the poems he had learned in junior high school. Even after so many years, some poems were still clearly printed in his mind.


    Of course, he can''t remember the classical Chinese and the long poems. For example, Li Bai''s toast only remembers a few words of "the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky".


    But he would not forget poems like spring dawn until he died.


    "The most famous poet of Yongzhi should be Cao Cao''s GUI Weishou, but considering the emperor''s desire for longevity, I''m afraid that he would hate to write this poem.


    "There are a lot of Patriotic Poems, but the Patriotic Poems in my memory were all born when the country was broken. It''s hard to figure out what kind of iron horse glacier came to dream, what kind of country was broken, and what kind of business girl didn''t know how to hate the country''s death."


    In the middle of the night, Xu Qi''an was sleeping soundly when he heard a dull sound of "Putong", followed by the groan of some unfortunate woman.


    He suddenly woke up, subconsciously living in the bedside saber.


    "I''m sorry, I fell...".


    This can also fall? At least you are a Wupin Warlock. Xu Qi''an''s mouth twitched and breathed out a long breath of turbid air: "it''s OK, this is also a part of bad luck?"


    "That''s good. I''m afraid I would have broken my leg if I hadn''t been with you."


    The fifth disciple of the supervisor said bitterly in a flat tone: "no problem, I''m used to it anyway."


    With that, she stood up silently and walked to the door: "I''ll meditate outside, and I won''t disturb your sleep."


    Xu Qian watched her leave and closed the door.


    He turned over and went on sleeping. As a result, the door opened again and Zhong Li came back.


    "Well?"


    Xu Qian let out a sound to express his confusion and dissatisfaction.


    Zhong Li said in a low voice, "I don''t know which one is immoral. I lost the orange peel in the corridor. I accidentally stepped on it and fell down. I broke my head. I think it''s safer in the room."


    Can orange peel slide? So miserable... Xu Qi was full of compassion when he settled down.


    The next day, it wasn''t bright.


    Xu''s house is full of lights. His aunt stares at two dark circles under her eyes. She helps Xu Erlang clean up his examination materials, such as pen, ink, paper and inkstone, as well as the cakes, steamed bread, dried meat and clear water he eats in the examination room.


    "Niang, you don''t need to take so much food. One test only takes one day, and you come out at dusk." Xu new year see mother keep eating, quickly stop.


    There are three examinations, one for one day, each with an interval of three days and lasting for nine days.


    When they are ready, Xu Pingzhi takes his wife, daughter and nephew to send Xu Xinnian to the Gongyuan.


    Xu Qi''an and Xu Pingzhi were carrying lanterns. One after another, not long after, the family went to the Gongyuan. Outside the Gongyuan, there were many students taking the exam. There were dozens of officers and soldiers on both sides of the street to maintain order and hold high torches.


    "Erlang, this is a poem written by my elder brother. It will burn after reading it." Xu Qi''an handed over two pieces of paper.


    Xu new year quietly took over, quietly unfolded, read for a long time, almost did not understand..... Big brother''s writing, especially the boy, unique.


    Good poem!


    But Xu new year is still in the bottom of my heart praise.


    If he can really guess the subject, he may be brilliant.


    After Xu Xinnian wrote it down, he tore up the note and was about to say goodbye to his family when he heard someone chanting the Buddha''s name not far away.


    Looking back, he was a big bald man with a big figure. He was putting his hands together and smiling at him.


    Do I know him?... doubts flashed through Xu Xinnian''s heart, but a polite smile came back.


    Big bald head slightly nodded, turned away.


    ......


    seeing Erlang line up to enter Gongyuan, my aunt and Lingyue propose to go back to the mansion to make up for sleep, and Xu Lingyin suggests to go to guiyuelou for breakfast.


    Xu Lingyin''s proposal was unanimously ignored.


    Xu Qi''an is thinking about Zhong Li in the mansion, for fear that she will go back later. She has passed away.


    When he returned to the mansion, there was light in the East.


    Xu Qi''an pushed open the door and saw Zhong Li sitting on the ground, his hair covered, and he could not see his facial features clearly.


    "it''s strange that you don''t know how to hide your hair when you are introduced to your family


    "It will bring bad luck to your family. There won''t be big trouble, but there will be little trouble." Zhong Li said: "bad luck is always affecting people around, and they don''t know my existence, can avoid."


    Forget it.


    Far away from Maoshi, Xu Qi''an plans to breathe for a moment, suddenly a palpitation, this is the book chat group someone bubble.


    "Can you turn around?" Xu Qian asked.


    "All right." Zhong Li turns around and meditates with his back to him.It''s inconvenient to have more than one person... Xu Qi''an just found out the fragments of the book and read the book by the light of the candle.


    I''m going to Beijing. ¡¿


    the first person to respond to Li Miaozhen is Taoist priest Jinlian, who rarely bubbles? ¡¿


    is the bandit suppression over? That spring elder brother they also should come back... Xu Qi''an in the heart a joy.


    [2: Yes, Taoist priest, No.1, you haven''t given me the information about the younger generation of Renzong disciples. ¡¿


    at the beginning, she exchanged the information of the Yunzhou case with No. 1 in order to get the best of Renzong''s disciples from No. 1, but No. 1 was silent for a long time.


    Up to now, the promise has not been fulfilled.


    A few minutes later, No.1''s biography came, a lot of it: "the cultivation of Renzong''s disciples is not strong, and the highest" Jingchen "is only seven grades. But there is one person, I don''t know if he is the younger generation. ¡¿


    [2: what kind of character, how to cultivate. ¡¿


    [1: he was born as a scholar. He was the number one scholar in the 27th year of Yuanjing. In the 29th year of Yuanjing, he suddenly resigned and became an interlocutor. He is also a teacher and friend with Luo Yuheng''s elder martial brother, Taoist priest Lingyun, who teaches master swordsmanship and Heart Sutra.


    [this man is very talented. After three years of abandoning the literature and cultivating the sword, he stepped into the realm of penetrating the heart of the sword. Then he challenged Chen Kaitai, the golden gong. After his defeat, he wandered away and was praised by Wei Yuan as the first swordsman in the capital.


    [he and Taoist priest Lingyun do not have the name of master and apprentice, but they have the reality of master and apprentice. I don''t know whether they are Renzong disciples or not. ¡¿


    a scholar, abandoning literature to build swords, the first swordsman in Beijing, and a master and apprentice with a patriarch? But after thinking of the absurdity, Xu thought of another one.


    At this time...


    [4: Oh, I have returned to Beijing. ¡¿


    "it''s really him. Taoist Jinlian wants to do something. Knowing that heaven and man are incompatible, he has to pull them into the fragments of the earth book." Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    It''s interesting. The 4th and 2nd are coming to the capital to tear up... And so on. If only Li Miaozhen comes to the capital, I''m confident that I can cope with it. After all, resurrection from death can be explained by birth pill.


    Moreover, like me, Li Miaozhen and I have both died socially, and they will not tangle with each other too much.


    Xu Qian''s face changed when the fourth came to the capital.


    At this time, the fifth also bubbled: "what a coincidence, I will leave Southern Xinjiang tomorrow to travel to the capital. When I get to the capital, let''s drink together. ¡¿


    Xu Qian


    What''s the matter? Why did the 5th also come to Beijing? With the IQ of the 5th, the 4th and the 2nd would be worried that she would be alone. It''s inevitable that she would have to go offline for a while.


    And I''m also in Beijing, and Li Miaozhen knows my real identity...


    No, this pot must be carried by Erlang.


    [1] what are you doing in Beijing on the 5th. ¡¿Five: travel. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen put down her astonishment and joined the topic: [NO.2: No.5, remember not to expose your identity as a Gu clan. Dafeng people hate Gu clan. It''s dangerous in the Jianghu. Even if you are trapped, if the government knows the identity of your Gu clan, it will mostly ignore you.


    [in the eyes of many lower class people, it''s natural to take any measures against the Gu people. ¡¿


    in the Shanhaiguan campaign, the southern barbarians allied with the northern barbarians and were the opposite camp to Dafeng. In addition, in order to regain the lost land, the southern barbarians often harassed the border of Dafeng in recent years.


    The two sides have been feuding for a long time.


    The Gu nationality in southern Xinjiang is also in the scope of "Southern barbarians".


    After thinking about it, Lina felt that she was not afraid of poison or force. She had nothing to be afraid of. But since No. 2 was so enthusiastic in reminding, she sent a letter to thank her and said:


    [OK, I''ll pay attention. ¡¿


    then, Li Miaozhen wrote: "No.4, although we are all members of the heaven and earth society, we should put the family''s gratitude and resentment in front of us. When we meet, I will not show mercy. ¡¿Four: life and death are conceited. ¡¿


    this... We are all group friends. There''s no need to be like this. Xu Qi said with ease.


    At the end of the group chat, Xu Qi''an takes back the fragments of the book and looks up at the clock glass with his eyes on his back.


    Is this woman bringing me bad luck..... I''d better go to the supervisor and return it......


    ...


    PS: until now, I''ve finally finished a chapter. The wrong words will be changed tomorrow. Go to bed first.

 Chapter 264

    In a small courtyard, the Taoist priest of Jinlian collected the fragments of the book and said nothing.


    Everyone in Dishu chat group is a man of great fortune. He doesn''t want to see anyone hurt.


    "The fight between heaven and man is a matter of the elders. There is no need to divide life and death between the younger generation. If they don''t intervene, with Li Miaozhen''s stubbornness and No. 4''s spirit, they will be killed and hurt.


    "It''s not convenient for our local clan to intervene in the dispute between heaven and man. No. 6 is not good at words, and No. 1''s identity is inconvenient...... sure enough, we''d better push Xu Qi''an out to make peace. Let him take part in the fight between heaven and man, and weaken the hostile atmosphere between Li Miaozhen and No. 4, so that he can explain the clan without dividing life and death.


    "However, his cultivation is weak, and he is not qualified to intervene in the battle between Li Miaozhen and No. 4, unless he can be cultivated into copper skin and iron bone in a short time."


    In a short time, it''s really difficult to build a copper skin and iron bone.


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian frowned for a moment and thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a suitable idea until a shrill cat call came from the yard.


    In a moment, an orange cat left happily with its tail up.


    In the room, Taoist Jinlian was lying on the bed with a serene face.


    After breakfast, Xu Qi''an rode a little mare and took Zhong Li to the watchman''s Yamen.


    "I don''t guarantee that you can enter the dagengren yamen, especially Haoqi building." Xu Qi''an side head, toward the side of Zhong Li said.


    She didn''t ride a horse. Step by step, she followed the little mare, walking leisurely as if walking after dinner.


    The magic of shrinking the ground to an inch..... Xu Qi''an looked at it and admired it silently.


    More than a dozen people rushed out of the Yamen with a silver Gong.


    The silver Gong stopped to say hello, noticed the bell glass with a long linen robe and hair, and asked, "is this a person who has broken the law? Why didn''t you do the binding


    Xu Qi''an was stunned and pondered: "why do you say that?"


    Silver Gong explained: "you were not on duty yesterday, so I don''t know. Duke Wei announced yesterday. In three months, there will be a battle between heaven and man.


    "Before that, the outstanding disciples of Renzong and Tianzong would take the lead in the competition. For many swordsmen, this is a grand occasion only once in their lives.


    "Therefore, many people came to Beijing to watch the duel between heaven and man. All the colleagues in the Yamen guard at the gate of the city, register the people in the city, and screen out the possible spies from other countries. "


    Huh? It turns out that No. 4 and No. 2 have such a high status in the river and lake..... I don''t feel it at all. Maybe I''m the second generation of castration... Xu Qi''an nods and says goodbye to Yinluo.


    He arranged Zhong Li in Li Yuchun''s Chunfeng hall and went to Haoqi building by himself.


    Zhong Li is the fifth disciple of JianZheng. Her status is noble, but it''s useless. She can''t see Wei Yuan.


    Xu Qi''an ascended the teahouse on the seventh floor after being informed by the bodyguard.


    Wei Yuan stood in front of the huge Canyu map. He was still wearing the same green robe. His hair was simply pulled up with a black jade hairpin, his hands were held back, and his sleeve robe was hung down.


    In terms of temperament, appearance and talent, Wei Yuan was the first among the middle-aged and old people Xu Qi''an met. For the younger generation, Erlang and Nangong qianrou are the first in terms of appearance.


    However, in terms of comprehensive strength, Xu Qi''an thinks that Xu Dalang is better and deserves to be the leader.


    "Your letter of appointment is on the table. I''ll take it to the selection Department later to get the relevant waist tag and uniform."


    Wei Yuan did not turn around, but pointed to the desk.


    Xu Qi''an then looked at the desk and saw a promotion document with the seal of Wei Yuan.


    The watchman is Wei Yuan''s speech. He can promote whoever he wants and demote whoever he wants. Therefore, Xu Qi''an is not worried about his promotion to silver Gong.


    "After becoming a silver Gong, you don''t have to go out to patrol the streets. You can sit in the hall and spend more time at your disposal." Wei Yuan hinted: "your talent is good, time should not be used in official business."


    It''s the first time I met a boss who said to his employees, "you shouldn''t waste your time on such trifles as going to work"... Xu Qi''an only hated that he had never met such a good leader in his last life and worked diligently as a social animal for ten years.


    He picked up the promotion document and was about to say goodbye when he heard Wei Yuan say: "don''t hurry. In a short time, the disciples of Renzong and Tianzong are going to have a decisive battle. I''m afraid the capital will not be peaceful during this period. There must be some people in the Jianghu who make trouble and fight."


    "I understand. I''ll keep order in the inner city." Xu Qian said immediately.


    Wei Yuan nodded slowly and continued: "you have had contact with Li Miaozhen in Yunzhou. How do you feel about her?"


    When Li Miaozhen was in Baidi City, he had already confessed his identity with governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong. After Xu Qi''an died in the war, governor Zhang sent a letter back to the capital to explain Li Miaozhen''s outstanding contribution in suppressing bandits.


    I implore the imperial court to give her an official post.


    Of course, Luo Yuheng was the national teacher of Dafeng, but Renzong and Tianzong did not agree. This is not a joke.I think about her senses... Xu Qi''an thinks about it, and feels that one sentence can be summed up: I''ll take off my war robes with the general and spend the spring night in a lotus tent.


    "It''s just two disciples. Doesn''t Duke Wei care so much?" Xu Qian Road.


    "The attitude of the disciples determines the attitude of the elders." Wei Yuan looked back at him and said in a serious tone:


    "the head of tianzongdao is a product."


    For this answer, Xu Qi''an was shocked and not shocked. Among the three schools of Taoism, Tianzong was the most powerful. Renzong and dizong are two kinds of Taoism. If Tianzong doesn''t have one, how can it be strong?


    But in this way, is not luoyuheng of Renzong necessarily defeated?


    Luo Yuheng doesn''t care how to win. Xu Qian doesn''t care. He understands Wei Yuan''s meaning. He can''t deal with this battle between disciples properly. At that time, I''m afraid he will have to fight between heaven and man.


    Grade one and grade two are the top fighting power in the world. Even Wei Yuan, who is as clever as a demon, dare not be careless. The supervisor of the bottom of the box in Dafeng capital is only grade one.


    "Duke Wei, there''s something I haven''t told you yet." Xu Qian plans to report the inside story of the heaven and Earth Society.


    Wei Yuan gave a "um" and did not speak.


    "Then Li Miao is a member of the heaven and earth society, in charge of the No.2 fragment. The disciple sent by Renzong should be the first swordsman in the capital you have evaluated. " Xu Qianhui reports.


    This news is beyond Wei Yuan''s expectation. He left Canyu map, returned to the table, sat down and said in a deep voice, "talk about it."


    Xu Qian immediately relayed the chat record of "Dishu chat group" last night.


    "Your message is timely." Wei Yuan nodded admiringly.


    The composition of his "doting" on this Gong is very complex, and there are many factors. First of all, his heart and nature, that is, his character is trustworthy and guaranteed. The second is talent. The talent shown by Xu Qian is worthy of his cultivation.


    Then there is character, which is different from the nature of the mind. Xu Qi''an''s character is very good at things. He is smart, smooth and knows how to flatter and flatter, but he has his own principles.


    Finally, he can always bring surprise to Wei Yuan. Whether it''s case solving or current intelligence, he has been showing Wei Yuan his role.


    Let Wei Yuan gratify that this is not a sapling that needs to be supported and cared for all the time.


    There is a significant difference between them and those family geniuses who are gifted but poor in handling affairs.


    "Try to cooperate with Taoist Jinlian." Wei Yuan said without thinking.


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an was at a loss, he explained: "Jinlian set up the heaven earth association to search for the holders of the earth Book fragments in Kyushu. The original intention was to clean up the door and wipe out the enchanted Taoist leader."


    Xu Qi''an nodded, Jin Lian''s motive or he told Wei Yuan personally.


    "Then he will not look at the damage of the holder of the book fragments, and will try to find a way to mediate, but he is a member of dizong. Dizong has always been neutral and inconvenient to intervene directly. Most of them will ask you for help."


    "What can I do for you, ha ha, ha ha..." Xu Qi''an smiles, and his smile becomes stiff.


    Wei Yuan didn''t know what happened when his little silver Gong pretended to be in the local book chat group, so he didn''t care about the change of Xu Qi''an''s expression. Instead, he said:


    "western religion is coming to the capital."


    Xu Qi''an was stunned and said how Wei Yuan knew that the western religion was coming to the capital... It was immediately clear that the western religion team would not come suddenly when they visited Dafeng capital.


    It''s like meeting the heads of state of the two countries with prior notice, appointment time and so on.


    "It''s Chunwei, it''s western religion, it''s the struggle between heaven and man... It''s hard to do." Xu Qian''s heart is heavy.


    Just then, the sound of gongs and drums, the clatter of percussion, and the faint cry: "out of the water, out of the water..."


    fire?!


    Xu Qian joined the watchman for half a year. He met this kind of thing for the first time. The next moment, his heart sank and he had a bad premonition.


    "Wei, Duke Wei, I''ll leave first..."


    he quickly got up, hugged his fist, rushed out of the Haoqi building in a panic, looked around for a moment, and found that the officials and the watchmen were carrying buckets, frantically rushing to the direction of Chunfeng hall.


    ...


    a quarter of an hour later, the fire was put out by a golden gong on duty in the yamen, and Chunfeng hall was set on fire and turned into scorched ruins. Fortunately, no one was injured.


    The golden gong was very angry and ordered the watchmen to find out the reason for the water.


    In a secluded courtyard, Zhong Li with scorched hair squatted on the ground, and the linen robe was burned through several holes, revealing delicate skin.


    "I stayed well in the room, and somehow I caught fire. I may be familiar with you in the evening..." she said with a lingering fear.


    "You''re a Wupin Warlock. Can fire hurt you?"


    Just now Lizi said, "I''m out of breath."


    ¡°........¡±Xu Qi''an couldn''t bear: "I''ll take you to take a bath and change your clothes first."


    ...


    at dusk, Xu Xinnian left the Gongyuan after the first examination. With the students coming out of the gate, he looked around for a moment and found that his parents, brothers and sisters did not pick him up.


    "Father and elder brother should not be free, mother and sister are not convenient to travel alone..." Xu Erlang comforted himself.


    Carrying his bookcase, he planned to walk back to the government. He didn''t forget to give himself a buff. He patted his thigh gently, shocked his courage, and recited:


    "he is as light as a swallow!"


    Invisible power wrapped him, walking between, as if the wind in the power, walking no slower than the carriage.


    Suddenly, someone in front of me said with a smile: "what a light man


    Xu Xinnian stops and follows the sound. On the street stands a swordsman with a sword on his back. He looks very young, but his white hair shows the vicissitudes he has experienced.


    Without waiting for Xu Xinnian to speak, the green shirt swordsman said with a smile: "the first scene of Chunwei is over. According to my old habit, I have to go to jiaofangsi with my classmates to drink and celebrate in the next three days.


    "That was nine years ago. I think the Huakui people in those years were old, or they had found lovers. It''s said that there is a Huakui who is famous for both poetry and piano in the Department of Jiaofang in Beijing. I want to see him.


    "Brother, let''s go together."


    After listening to Xu Xinnian quietly, he had an idea in his mind: this man is a fool.


    The familiar tone seemed to be familiar to everyone. Besides, he winked at him... But Xu Xinnian was quite sure that he didn''t know this guy at all.


    What''s the matter today? I met an inexplicable monk before entering the arena, and a stupid swordsman after entering the arena... Xu Xinnian ignored me and ran away quickly.


    Boys should protect themselves outside.


    ...


    in the afterglow of the setting sun, the red sunset is hanging in the sky. Xu Qi''an brings Zhong Li to Jiaofang.


    "I don''t know if Fu Xiang''s illness is cured. Women in this age are weak and can''t easily get wind cold."


    Xu Qi''an is going to bring Zhong Li to see Fu Xiang and give her a definite diagnosis.


    Zhong Li was still wearing a linen robe. After taking a bath, her hair was in a mess, covering her face.


    Xu Qian guessed that she was an ugly girl, or that she had some scars on her face, so she didn''t show her true face.


    PS: I stayed up too late last night and slept until noon. Late updates.


    Change after change.

 Chapter 265

    "Is Fuxiang your best friend in Jiaofang?" Zhong Li asked.


    "How do you know?" said Xu Qi''an


    Zhong Li nodded, slightly bowed his head and walked slowly, "if it''s not a long relationship, how can you ask me to see a doctor. And you''re a man of great fortune. You won''t be a minister of Huakui''s skirt like those men. "


    Elder martial sister five, you still have the potential to be a detective..... Xu Qi''an said: "this fragrance is my confidant. I was talented when I was young, and I never forget it. I was born to read books.


    "But my second uncle planned my life so early that Dafeng missed a great master of poetry... When I was 14 years old, I took my cousin to attend the Literary Association organized by scholars in the Imperial College. On that day, the sky was snowing with rain... The Literary Association, you know, was a gathering of academic exchanges. Some women from the teaching department would be invited to play music, and Fuxiang was also one of them.


    "I made a big splash at the conference, and everyone praised me for my good poetry. Fuxiang was deeply affectionate to me at that conference. Since then, we often wrote letters and started a Platonic love. Plato is a spiritual love, and there is absolutely no vulgar physical relationship... "


    Zhong Li interrupted lightly:" what do you say to me? "


    "Promise me not to tell Caiwei."


    "Oh."


    Zhong Li turned to look at him for a moment, drew back her eyes, and went on. She was near Yingmei Pavilion. She said, "I will look at Qishu."


    "..."


    before people arrived at Yingmei Pavilion, Xu Qi''an had heard the sound of the music.


    Eh, has Yingmei Pavilion been in a tea circle so early today? He took Zhong Li to the gate of the courtyard. He saw two black painted gates closed, and the sound of drums came from inside.


    Bang Bang... Xu Qi''an knocked on the door of the courtyard.


    "Yingmei Pavilion is reserved." The voice of a young man in green came from the door.


    "It''s me." Xu Qian Road.


    The gate of the courtyard opened, and the young man in green looked happy. He said repeatedly, "Mr. Xu, you are here. Tonight, there is a wonderful guest in the room."


    Smelling speech, Xu Qi''an frowned, "the guest that can''t get?"


    In Xu Qi''an''s opinion, it''s no good to be above three grades. However, officials with this status and status basically don''t come to Jiaofang department.


    The princes of the court had their own style.


    "As soon as the teacher came, she wanted to go straight to Xiaoqin''s studio, but she didn''t want to see us." "Hey," said the young man in green, pretending to be mysterious:


    "guess what?"


    Xu Qi''an gave her a glance and answered honestly, "Mom came out in person and closed the door with Fu Xiang for a long time. She didn''t know what to say, but she had no choice but to accept it. She didn''t want to come out and offer the music.


    "The most incredible thing is that twelve of the Huakui of the Department of Jiaofang came at once, uninvited."


    Xu Qi''an was surprised and said that even the bad old man Wang Shoufu didn''t get this treatment.


    Of course, Lao Wang is too old to have the heart and energy to make fun of the Department.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect such a person in the capital. No, the Department of Jiaofang must be my unique place. I have to meet this guy."


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an nodded: "take me to see you."


    ......


    at this time, in the hall where guests are entertained, Fuxiang sits in the field, bows her head and plays the piano, which is warm and beautiful.


    When she plays the piano, she has a special temperament. She is not like the Huakui in the Department, but a lady in the waiting room.


    Besides the man in blue shirt with a wisp of white hair in front of his forehead, the rest of the guests were accompanied by a Huakui.


    At the end of the song, Fuxiang Yingying got up and said, "I''m laughing."


    "Lady Fuxiang is too modest. In terms of Qin skills, there are few who can compete with you." A man with goatee and plain clothes said with a smile.


    "Take your seat quickly, we chivalrous men of Chu are waiting." Another man with a big stomach agreed.


    There was a lot of noise from the guests.


    Some people even said that they were dead and joked: "since the song of chanting plum, lady Fuxiang has stopped drinking with her, but since brother Chu came back, she has to say two more things. Lady Fuxiang, don''t let brother Chu wait for a long time. "


    They were not the officials in charge of the six departments, but the noble officials of the Imperial Academy and the imperial censor of the Imperial Academy.


    The man in the blue shirt is even more unusual. He was the number one swordsman in the 27th year of Yuanjing and is now the first swordsman in the capital.


    He not only satisfied the enthusiasm of the women of Jiaofang department, but also satisfied their fantasy of the swordsmen in the Jianghu. Therefore, as soon as the news came that he came to Jiaofang department, twelve Huakui came uninvited and took the initiative to accompany him."Forgive me, master. I''m not fit to drink today." With a reserved smile, Fu Xiang turned to a wine case where there was no one.


    Several officials frowned and were not happy.


    Although Fu Xiangyan''s fame is far-reaching and is no longer limited to the Jiaofang department in Beijing, she is too proud of herself. She only asks her to accompany her with wine, not to do anything to her.


    On the contrary, it was the swordsman in green shirt who gave a free and easy smile.


    All the drinkers here are Jinshi from the 27th year of Yuanjing. They have a good relationship with him. This time I come to jiaofangsi to drink, one is to talk about the past, the other is to see Fuxiang, the famous Huakui.


    In Chu Zhuangyuan''s opinion, appearance is the second, but it is the introverted temperament that he appreciates.


    Mingyan looked around, raised a bright smile, and said: "let''s Fu Xiang Niang, since we''ve had a good relationship with Mr. Xu, we don''t have to drink with her anymore. She''s still waiting for Mr. Xu to redeem herself. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Although all of you are officials with real power, in front of the watchmen, you are all my younger brother. In front of Xu Qi''an, who had just been appointed as a watchman, he was the younger of his younger brothers.


    Sure enough, the drinkers restrained their displeasure and bowed their heads to drink.


    Chu champion brow tip a pick: "Xu adult? Mr. Xu


    For some reasons, he is very sensitive to the surname "Xu".


    At the same time, I remember what No. 1 said when No. 2 asked No. 1 for information about a gong surnamed Xu in the Dishu chat group:


    the biggest weakness of this person is lust, and he has an affair with many leading figures in the Department of Jiaofang......


    then, he contacted No. 3, who had just met him, but pretended to have an outstanding poetic cousin, who was a writer He is a famous person for his "fragrance floating in the evening".


    After waiting for a while, Mingyan said with a smile, "speaking of Mr. Xu, he is really an incredible figure. He made his fortune in the tax and banking case in October last year..."


    let''s talk about Xu Qian''s deeds as if they were precious.


    "When I was in Yunzhou, I stood in front of 8000 enemy troops and fought alone for half an hour..."


    the Huakui of Jiaofang department had heard this story several times, but they were still interested in it.


    Fuxiang was proud and proud. He raised his chin and said in a soft voice, "Xu Lang is facing thousands of enemies when he is exhausted."


    Seeing this, another Huakui Xiaoya snatched the topic and said: "young chivalrous, make friends with wuduxiong. Liver and gallbladder cavity, hair towering. Life and death are the same. A promise is worth a thousand dollars. "


    "Good word!"


    Chu Zhuangyuan praised it loudly, but at the same time, a doubt flashed in his heart:


    No.2 said that there were more than 400 rebels besieging the chief secretary, and Xu Qi''an killed the enemy 200 times. How did you get to 8000?


    An official said: "it''s really a good poem. It''s a pity that Xu Pingzhi is not a son of a man because he is such a talented person


    The rest of the drinkers nodded and agreed, and said, "it''s a pity that Xu Qi''an didn''t come to Jiaofang today, otherwise he would know the talent of our number one scholar."


    Hearing these words, a series of "No.1 scholar of Chu" appeared in his mind


    Isn''t Xu Qi''an killed in Yunzhou? After more than a month, it''s impossible for the capital not to get the news.


    At this time, Fuxiang cheered with surprise: "xulang!"


    ...


    the young man in green LED Xu Qi''an to the hospital, went to the hall and said, "it''s not a villain who picks up the business. That man is more popular than you.


    "I''ve inquired with my sisters in the courtyard. Hou, you are a legend. In the 37th year of Yuanjing''s reign, the number one scholar resigned and became a quack.


    "After that, he made a great reputation in the capital and was praised as the first swordsman in the capital by Duke Wei."


    Xu Qi''an''s steps suddenly stopped, and his heart said that No. 4 was in the trough?


    What''s the matter with Dafeng''s champion? Are they all old drivers of Jiaofang department.


    No. 4 knows that I''m the cousin of farewell to the old days, and that I''ve died in Yunzhou..... Now that I''m not dead, I go back to the Dishu chat group and say..... Li Miaozhen will think of his social death induced by No. 3 again..... Xu Qian never thought that social death came so fast.


    "Xu Lang!"


    In the voice of Fu Xiang''s surprise, Xu Qi''an finds that social death comes faster than he imagined.


    In the hall, the drinkers and Huakui turned back together, and their eyes fell on him.


    With No. 4 and No. 2 now in a tense situation, they should not take the initiative to chat. Hold on to one hand and hold on to the other hand..... Xu Qi''an immediately suppressed all his emotions, stepped into the hall with a smile on his face, and bowed: "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    The officials here all smile and shout "Viscount" warmly, as if they are familiar with Xu Qian.


    In Huakui''s eyes, there are more surprises."Xu Lang."


    Fuxiang smiles like a flower, takes him to a seat and pours wine attentively.


    As Xu Qian sat down, he looked back and found that Zhong Li was missing.


    She should be hiding somewhere... Don''t be too far away from me, or the Department of Jiaofang may be burned down tonight... Thinking, Xu Qi''an looks at No. 4 and looks at him in a big way.


    No. 4 is a handsome man. A wisp of white hair in front of his forehead adds to his charm. He is free and easy all over.


    In front of his eyes, Xu an, the third cousin of Chu, is not the only one.


    Both brothers are good-looking.


    How did he survive... "Chu Zhuangyuan nodded:" Chu Yuanzhen, Zizhen. "


    Xu Qian arched: "Xu Qian, the word Ning banquet."


    The next step is to play the wine order. Wenqing Huakui Xiaoya is responsible for acting as the order officer. From couplet to poem Solitaire, she has a good time.


    The only regret is that Xu Qi''an didn''t attend. Instead, he let Fu Xiang around him do the work for him. He just drank and ate meat himself.


    Xu Qi''an came to Jiaofang department to visit Fu Xiang. Seeing that she was full of energy and ruddy complexion, she believed that she really had a little cold and was worried about it.


    "Such a beautiful day, Mr. Xu really does not write a poem?" An official was unwilling to encourage Xu Qian to write poems.


    Xu Qi''an pushed off with the exhaustion of literary thinking.


    It was not only the officials present who were disappointed, but also the Huakui people.


    It''s not when he didn''t think of poetry, but when he didn''t think of it.


    Today, Wei Yuan gave him a task, that is to mediate, to stop the fourth and the second, let them fight to the point.


    In this way, he has to brush up his favor here on the fourth.


    "Brother Chu, I heard from my colleagues in the Yamen yesterday that Li Miaozhen, the disciple of the sect, was going to Beijing because of the imminent dispute between heaven and man. And you are Renzong''s sword repair... "Xu Qi settled down and didn''t go on, but the implication was very obvious.


    The four disciples of the school of Zong said: "I''m the representative of the Chu Dynasty."


    He knows the root and the bottom of Xu Qi''an. When he was in Yunzhou, he made friends with Li Miaozhen. He was also a Gong that was heavily influenced by Wei Yuan. It''s not surprising that he knew these inside stories.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Xu Qi''an looked at the long sword leaning on the edge of the wine case and said curiously, "can I have a look at the edge of the sword?"


    Chu Yuanzhen shook his head: "since the defeat to Zhang Kaitai, this sword has never been scabbard."


    "That''s over. The sword is rusted in the scabbard." Xu Qian blurted out.


    "What?" Leng No.4.


    "I mean, why doesn''t the sword come out of its sheath?"


    Chu Yuan Zhen has a gentle smile and no airs. He always answers questions: "I''m cultivating sword Qi. If I don''t use this sword, I''ll be strong."


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly, and suddenly came to inspiration. He held the wine glass and frowned, pretending to meditate.


    "What''s wrong?" The fourth asked.


    Xu Qian leisurely said: "previously, literary thought was exhausted, and he could not make good poems. But after listening to brother Chu''s words, literary thought suddenly gushed, and he couldn''t help but want to write a poem."


    Wine guest and flower Kui people eyes "Shua" of a bright, burning look.


    Fourth some accidents, some surprises, correct the sitting position, "all ears."


    PS: the code came out before 12 o''clock. It was changed first and then changed.

 Chapter 266

    As more and more poems are copied, Xu Qian gradually finds out the knack of "showing the saints" of scholars. It''s the ability of melon skin to answer what others ask.


    Be sure to have a good appetite.


    Just like now, from No.4 to the drinker, from the drinker to the Huakui, from the Huakui to the maid who served at the banquet, they were all watching him and waiting to see.


    In full view of the public, Xu Qi''an got up and paced in the hall. After seven steps, he stopped and said: "ten years to sharpen a sword."


    Chu Yuan Zhen was stunned. He just said that he was keeping the sword. Xu Qi''an immediately made this sentence. He didn''t run away. This poem was written for him.


    No. 4 was moved. He was willing to write poems for him without meeting Xu Qian su. It''s a shame to treat people with such kindness and enthusiasm.


    No. 3 is a chivalrous scholar. Although he has some small problems in pursuing profits, he is a person worth making friends with on the whole. His cousin is more warm-hearted than he is and deserves to be a brother.


    At the same time, Chu Yuanzhen thought of the example of Ziyang Jushi, his heart is slightly hot, he is also a scholar, also love poetry, encounter this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, there is no reason not to look forward to.


    Xu Qi''an looked around and read that if he studied, he would become a great Confucian.


    Xu Pingzhi is not the son of man.


    "Dong!"


    An arrow accurately into the barnacle, interrupted the divergent ideas of the public, attention to return.


    After throwing one, Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "brother Chu, it''s starting."


    "Good!" Chu Yuanzhen responds lightly.


    At the same time, he threw an arrow behind him to hit the target accurately.


    "Wow..."


    Ming Yan exclaimed in amazement and opened his eyes.


    Dong Dong Dong......


    Xu Qi''an and Chu Yuanzhen each shot an arrow, and each shot must hit, each hit, the Huakui people exclaimed, feeling eye opening.


    Throwing pot is just a small game, but it was played by two people.


    One by one, when Xu Qi''an finished his tenth shot, Chu Yuanzhen had already thrown thirteen, and there were only seven left in his hand.


    When Xu Qi''an had five left in his hand, Chu Yuan Zhen had only two left.


    It seems that the game is over.


    Fuxiang and Mingyan supported Xu Qian''s Huakui, and they were disappointed.


    And the Huakui who supported Chu Yuanzhen applauded in advance to present applause to the champion of Yuanjing in the 27th year.


    The officials who watched seemed to have expected this result for a long time, but their smiles were the weakest.


    Chu Yuanzhen is a legendary figure. When he was a student, he stood out among his classmates. He had outstanding talent and appearance. Later, he abandoned literature and practiced Taoism. No one thought highly of him. A person who was very friendly cut his robe with him.


    But who would have thought that in just a few years, he soared to the sky and challenged Zhang Kaitai, the golden gong. Although he was defeated, he was still proud. He was praised as the first swordsman in the capital by Wei Yuan.


    In their opinion, such a genius is naturally more brilliant than Xu Qi''an who can investigate cases.


    At this time, Chu Yuan Zhen has cast the penultimate arrow, accurate into the pot.


    Fu Xiang pursed her lips, took back her eyes from the barnacle, and looked at Xu Qi''an. She was surprised to find that the man''s mouth was gently raised..... She was very familiar with this expression. Every time Xu Qi''an was happy, she would slightly raise the corner of his mouth.


    He''s sure?!


    As soon as he thought about it, Fu Xiang saw the absurd scene. Xu Qi''an threw five arrows in his hand at the same time. They crossed a neat arc in the air and entered the pot perfectly.


    Five arrows have only one sound: Dong!


    The Hall fell into silence, with round eyes.


    Is that ok?


    "Ah..." Ming Yan cheered and rushed to Xu Qi''an''s arms: "Lord Xu, I love you so much."


    Fuxiang frowned.


    "It''s amazing." A censor exclaimed.


    "It''s an eye opener that you can play like this." Another official agreed with a smile.


    Huakui''s eyes at Xu Qi''an were full of worship.


    Chu Yuan carefully took off the silk scarf and laughed, "fierce."


    The tea party lasted until the beginning of the year (9:00 p.m.) when the Huakui people yawned and got up to leave. Their skirts were fluttering and their bodies were light.


    Although they are a little sleepy, the beauty still has a lot to say. It''s very interesting to have a banquet with Xu Qi''an and the first swordsman in Beijing. Unfortunately, it''s impossible to meet such high-quality guests every day.


    Ming Yan secretly writes in Xu Qi''an''s palm, seduces him to his Qingchi courtyard, but is stabbed by Fu Xiang, and then drives him away.


    Chu Yuanzhen didn''t stay at Jiaofang, so he left. Xu Qi''an personally sent him out of hospital.


    No. 4 is too indifferent and free, and has the character of a scholar... I can''t find a chance to let him die socially... Xu Qi''an looks at the back of the green shirt swordsman, and is very sorry.


    But scholars have their weaknesses, such as poetry.He hides the second couplet first and takes it out at the right time.


    Leaving the maid to clean up the mess, Fuxiang takes Xu Qi''an''s arm and goes into the bedroom. Xu Qi''an sits at the table drinking tea. His ear moves and he hears Zhong Li''s voice.


    He turned and looked at the screen. Her graceful shadow was reflected in the candlelight and was casting on the screen. One by one, he was taking off his clothes and changing into light gauze.


    When bathing, Xu Qi''an suddenly said:


    "I will redeem you in a few days."


    Fuxiang was stunned for a moment. Her beautiful eyes flashed over the complex color and quickly precipitated. She said with a smile: "Xu Lang has just become a viscount. Now concubines are not good for your reputation."


    "That''s fine." Xu Qi''an hugged his greasy waist and said with a smile.


    After taking a bath, he and Fuxiang roll on the bed. When the white robed young general enters and leaves the bed seven times, he suddenly hears a "click" sound, followed by a sense of weightlessness.


    The bed collapsed.


    Xu Qixiang''s legs twined around his waist and scared him to death.


    ... Zhong Li, I want to return it to the supervisor!


    Xu Qi''an was furious.


    After leaving Yingmei Pavilion, Chu Yuanzhen waved his sword, and the sword on his back seemed to come back to life. Like a fish, he broke away from the shackles and stopped in front of him.


    Chu Yuan Zhen stepped on the scabbard and said softly, "go."


    The sword suddenly pierced the night sky and soared up.


    At the moment of flying into the night sky, Chu Yuanzhen feels that there are countless eyes locked on him in the capital, and then moves away. The most chilling gaze came from the towering Star Tower.


    He soon left the inner city and flew south of the outer city.


    If you remember correctly, No. 6 Hengyuan was in the Yangshengtang. He lowered his height, searched for it for a long time, and finally found the Yangshengtang in Nancheng.


    Chu Yuanzhen was not a native of the capital. He studied in Guozijian, became a scholar and lived in the inner city. From the future through the outer city of the poor.


    Pressing the head of the sword, he landed in the yard of Yangshengtang. As he jumped down from the scabbard, he heard the voice of chanting the Buddha''s name under the eaves:


    "Amitabha."


    Chu Yuanzhen held the handle of the sword, put the sword back into the sword bag, and looked at it from the sound. In the dark under the eaves, there was a monk in plain blue clothes. He was tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his face was stiff.


    "Master Hengyuan?" Chu Yuan said hello with a smile.


    "It''s the poor monk, benefactor number four?" Hengyuan put his hands together and looked at him quietly.


    The two people who met for the first time were not very calm, neither close nor unfamiliar. Hengyuan led Chu Yuanzhen into the room, lit the oil lamp, took out a jar of wine from the bottom of the bed, turned out two porcelain bowls, and simply wiped the dust with his sleeve.


    Chu Yuanzhen never said no to wine, but he was just curious: "can Buddhist disciples drink?"


    Hengyuan calmly replied: "the monk is not afraid of meat and vegetables."


    There is another Subtext in this sentence: monks need not keep precepts.


    "I saw number three today."


    Chu Yuanzhen some regret did not bring peanuts, there is no wine dishes, always feel a lack of something.


    Hengyuan nodded.


    "Number three pretended not to know me... With his intelligence, I believe he recognized me at that time. I don''t know why he pretended not to know me."


    Chu Yuan Zhen shook his head helplessly and said, "eight grades of self-cultivation are shallow."


    However, he knows the secret of No. 3, which is related to the Qingqi soaring to the sky in the Yasheng temple. He can''t treat No. 3 simply by looking at the surface.


    Master Hengyuan took a sip of wine and pondered: "compared with No. 3, I''m more congenial with Mr. Xu. You may not know that he didn''t die in Yunzhou......


    after the explanation of Xu Qian''s death and rebirth on No. 6, Chu Yuan nodded:" although the birth pill is good, it''s too limited. He depends on his own luck to survive.


    "I''ve just met Xu Qian in Jiaofang department. I have a good impression on her. I think you''ve discussed her too many times in the fragments of the local books, and I''m not unfamiliar with her."


    After a pause, No. 4 said with a smile: "I haven''t been with No. 3, but Xu Qian is really right for me."


    After drinking the turbid wine in the altar, Chu Yuanzhen proposes to go to see the child. After watching, he looks rather depressed.


    "I don''t like Buddhism, but they have a saying that is true. The world is like a sea of bitterness, in which all living beings struggle." Chu Yuan said with emotion.


    Master Hengyuan took a look at him.


    Chu Yuan Zhen said: "no offense."


    Hengyuan just took back his eyes.


    "Three days later, it will be the second test. Let''s go to see number three together." Hengyuan said: "No. 3 is not willing to disclose his identity with us. He said that if we meet, we just need to smile."


    "So." Chu Yuan Zhen suddenly realized.


    Three days passed in a flash of time.


    At dawn, accompanied by his family, Xu Erlang arrived at Gongyuan.


    "The Confucian Jiupin school has the ability of never forgetting. This test is about the Confucian classics. Erlang must have no pressure." Xu Qi''an patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him.Uncle Xu and aunt smile.


    According to Erlang himself, the first day of questioning played very well, he was good at it, and the second one was not big.


    In the eyes of Er Shu and his aunt, er Lang is sure to become a Gongshi.


    Xu new year slightly raised his chin, proud said: "the world of talented students, can not be careless, stronger than I may also have."


    Maybe there are also... Xu Qi said with ease that you are better at pretending to be forced.


    Taking leave of his family, he went to the gate of Gongyuan and planned to line up to enter. Just then, a loud voice came from his ear: "Amitabha."


    Xu Xinnian looked aside and saw two people standing on the street. One was a burly monk, and the other was a swordsman with a sword on his back.


    After seeing him, both the monk and the swordsman showed a deep smile.


    .... Xu Xinnian''s face froze, his head lowered, and he hurried back to his father and elder brother, feeling a sense of security.


    "Dad, brother, I suspect that someone is trying to plot against me." Xu Xinnian said in a deep voice.


    When Xu Pingzhi heard the speech, his eyebrows immediately raised and his eyes were like electricity: "who?"


    He is the imperial sword guard who patrols the city. He knows that there are a large number of swordsmen pouring into the capital recently, which is a very unstable factor for public security.


    The most obvious thing is that there are more Liang shangjunzi. The first choice for those who spend all their money in the capital but don''t make any money is to steal and rob.


    "A monk, a swordsman." Xu Xinnian turns back and points to the back.


    Xu Qi''an looked for a moment and said, "who is there?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xu new year showed the color of panic: "just there."


    "Well, you don''t have pressure. I think you''re hallucinating." Xu Qi''an patted the little brother on the shoulder and said:


    "Erlang, don''t pay any attention to those who don''t know and behave strangely."


    Said, hand to Xu new year behind a lift.


    Xu Erlang looked at his back, puzzled: "brother, what does this mean?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you with the pot."


    PS: at the end of the cleaning today, I was soaked to the skin, dizzy and nearly fainted. I turned on the air conditioner to save my life. It''s very hot.

 Chapter 267

    In early spring, it is windy and rainy.


    A three mast capsized, riding the wind and waves, the wind to support the canvas bulging.


    After lunch, song Tingfeng pressed the knife with one hand, stepped into the deck and looked at the direction of the capital against the wind.


    For more than a month, the war sharpened the edges of his face, blood sharpened his eyes, and the whole person''s spirit changed greatly.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind. Song Tingfeng didn''t look back. He pointed to the north and said, "in ten days, we''ll be in the capital."


    Zhu Guangxiao let out a "well", and looked north side by side with song Tingfeng. He was still silent, except that his temperament became more stable and honest.


    On the contrary, song Tingfeng, with his smooth tone, seems to be reborn.


    "With my military achievements in Yunzhou, I can exchange for the image of alchemy realm..." Song Tingfeng smiles: "I plan to promote alchemy realm."


    Zhu Guangxiao would be surprised if he changed to the past. His colleagues have known for many years that song Tingfeng is lack of self-improvement. He is satisfied when he comes to Causeway. He patrols the streets during the day and walks around the Department at night. He has a very comfortable childhood.


    If the military merit of Yunzhou is changed into silver, it will be enough for him to live in Jiaofang department for one year.


    "Well."


    Zhu Guangxiao nodded.


    At this time, another batch of gongs came to the deck after dinner. They were laughing and looking forward to going home.


    "Tingfeng, when we get back to the capital, let''s go to jiaofangsi for a drink." A well-known Gong came over, shoulder to shoulder.


    Song Tingfeng didn''t seem to hear it and looked to the north in silence.


    The Gong left with a dull face.


    Song Tingfeng breathed out a foul breath and said: "my talent is not bad. I''ve been stuck in the peak of Qi training for so many years, and my foundation is solid enough. At the end of this year, it''s not difficult to be promoted to the realm of refining spirit.


    "During this period of time, I have been thinking that if I am not so lazy, if I am not so useless, if I come to Yunzhou, I am already in the realm of alchemy..."


    Song Tingfeng lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I will not go to jiaofangsi, I will never go again."


    Zhu Guangxiao was silent and patted him on the shoulder.


    At the beginning, Xu Er Shu and Xu Qi''an were quite concerned about Xu Er Lang''s state and asked about him.


    When the college entrance examination, parents how to their own, Xu Qian now how to Xu Erlang.


    Xu Yuzhi and the chaos of peace and order make people more busy.


    There are more people who fight for justice in the rivers and lakes.


    If you have no money on hand, you will be regarded as a grand theft if you choose a few well-off people with bad reputation to help the poor people who can hardly live.


    Such as Li Miaozhen, there are only a few female chivalrous men who really help the world and uphold justice.


    In just four or five days, Shan Xu Qi''an himself arrested several foreigners who were drunk and fighting. According to the second uncle, Liang Shangjun can be caught every night in the outer city, but the inner city is peaceful.


    Because there is a curfew in the inner city, the five guards who patrol the capital at night will sound their bows when someone goes out at night. At this time, if they choose to escape, they will be shot on the spot.


    If it''s a suspicious person walking on the roof, you don''t have to sound your bow and have the right to cut first and then play.


    In case of trouble, they are usually sent to prison, waiting for their companions to be released on bail.


    On this day, Xu Qi''an and two gongs patrolled the street, passing by a brothel, and suddenly heard the sound of the broken tiles.


    Looking up, two of them are fighting on the roof.


    A group of people at the bottom watched, pointed, or coaxed or applauded.


    "Damn it, these dogs are still doing so much trouble after taking over their weapons." Xu Qi''an swearing, command around the Gong: "go, get down for me, all back to the Yamen."


    There are ordinary people around here. It''s not suitable for gongs. The sound wave of magic instruments will bring harm to the people around.


    Two gongs sprang up and said, "it''s forbidden to make trouble and fight in the inner city. Follow me to the Yamen."


    They are warning each other not to resist, and the bow warning means the same thing.


    Who knows, the two swordsmen are really angry. As soon as Wufu''s mind is hot, no matter who you are, the officials will fight like him.


    One of the gongs dodged a sinister move to lift the leg of Yin. He burst into a rage. He took out his Sabre with a bang and cut it with a knife.


    Although Tongluo is the lowest level of watchman, the cultivation of Qijing is a good hand in the river and lake, and the leisurely River and lake visitors are not rivals.


    Ding!


    An air jet pops up from below and hits the blade of the Gong, causing the blade to deviate.


    The swordsman who escaped from death instinctively rose to his full strength and stepped on the chest of the gong. The Gong fell down from the top of the building with one foot. A beautiful back somersault landed steadily.


    Xu Qi''an squinted and popped out the black gold sword with his thumb.


    It seems to be aware of his murderous, there are people under the building shouting: "stop!"They are two groups of well-dressed people from other places, including young childe brothers and pretty women. At the same time, there are middle-aged or old people standing behind them.


    When they heard the masters stop, they stopped.


    Xu Qi''an pressed the knife with one hand and walked past with the pace of not knowing each other.


    "My Lord, I''m Lu Chun, Lu family in lower Jingzhou." A handsome young man in a white suit arched his hand.


    Seeing Xu Qi''an coming over, the eyes of some pretty girls brightened.


    Xu Qi''an nodded, looked at another group of people and asked, "what about you?"


    Over there, a young man with feminine temperament was the leader. He snorted. The old man around him quickly said: "back to the adults, Jingzhou Zhao."


    Lu family and Zhao family are famous families in Jingzhou. There are not only the pillars of official career, but also the experts in the world.


    The squire''s explanation is the local one. Of course, large families like the Lu and Zhao families have been separated from the category of "gentry". It''s not too much to call it a bell.


    In Jingzhou, the two families have been fighting each other for a long time.


    This time I came to Beijing to watch the war, I happened to meet him on the street.


    The two sides sneered and angered, but still restrained themselves. They only sent two captive masters to fight on the roof.


    Although making trouble in the street broke the law, it did not hurt the innocent people and did not cause much damage. With the power of the two families, they are fully capable of dealing with it.


    "Who played the air engine just now?" Xu Qi''an swept the crowd.


    That temperament Yinrou childe raised his chin: "it''s me."


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly and looked at the two groups of people, "OK, all of you go to the watchman Yamen with me."


    The handsome and extraordinary young man of the Lu family frowned slightly.


    "What?"


    "We didn''t do it in the street, so you can take them back to the yamen," sneered the gentle childe


    "If you want to go, you can go again. I''ll kill you, believe it or not." Xu Qian scolded.


    The charge of attacking the watchmen alone is enough for them to drink. These outsiders are too arrogant.


    "Why? At the foot of the emperor, watchmen have to abide by the law. " He is not afraid of his gentle temperament.


    Keng!


    The long black gold sword came out of its sheath, and the thin dark gold thread flashed away.


    Before he could react, he saw that he was going to die. A good-looking and gentle woman on his side took the lead, took off the silver hairpin and pointed to the sword.


    Bang!


    The silver hairpin burst and the sword cut the slender jade hand.


    Xu Qi''an jumps up, kicks the woman with one kick, and then kicks a roundabout kick after landing, then kicks the coquettish childe to the ground.


    This foot used dark strength, the bone was not broken, but it hurt the other''s viscera.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t go to see the childe brother with a soft temperament. He handed the long knife forward and said with a sneer: "copper skin and iron bone, you can''t get out of the capital."


    The old man looked down at his chest.


    Xu Qi''an looked back at the Lu family: "are you going or not?"


    Lu''s eyes fell on the old man''s chest, where a touch of light red.


    Copper skin and iron bone are broken.


    They reexamined Xu Qi''an, a young silver Gong. It was incredible for them to be a silver gong at this age.


    Just now, with one sword and one foot, she directly defeated Miss Zhao of the alchemy realm, and then broke the physical defense of the copper skin and iron bone realm with an understatement.


    This cultivation is simply terrible, and talent is even more amazing.


    It is worthy of being the capital. Any silver Gong placed outside is the level of genius of Tianzong.


    "It''s up to the adults." Junlang dare not disobey.


    ......


    escorting two groups of people back to the yamen, Xu Qi''an went to the official in charge and said, "you ask each of these two groups of people to pay a hundred taels of silver, and you are not allowed to let people go without a cent.


    "Three hundred taels of them are recorded. Fifty taels are divided between you and your colleagues. The two gongs who patrol the street with me are fifty taels each. The rest will be sent to Chunfeng Hall tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get my humble job done." The official said quickly.


    Xu Qi''an nodded with satisfaction, turned to the stable, rode his beloved little mare, and went to the direction of the imperial city.


    As the sun is rising, he plans to go to Lingbao temple for lunch. By the way, he asks Luo Yuheng for the sword score of heart sword.


    It''s not difficult for Xu Qi''an to master the heart sword notation. He only needs to attach his mental power to the sword body and cut it out like a Qi machine.


    The difficulty is how to merge with the mellow Qi.


    It''s like drawing a circle with one hand, but with two hands, the brain can''t distribute. It often gets stuck. When the sword comes out, either you forget to cross the air blower or you forget to attach mental power.


    Now that he is a silver Gong, he can go in and out of the Imperial City freely. As soon as his waist tag is on, the guards of the city will let him go immediately.When he came to Lingbao temple, the Taoist boy who was guarding the gate went to inform him and returned in an instant.


    "Please, Taoist priest."


    Xu Qi''an nodded, followed daotong into the temple, walked through the courtyard, and met Luo Yuheng, the "kind little aunt" in the quiet room.


    In addition to her, there is also a green shirt swordsman sitting on the futon. His temperament is free and easy. A wisp of white hair on his forehead shows the maturity of a man and adds his charm.


    Lying trough, No. 4 is also there... This is Xu Qi''an''s first idea.


    Lying trough, Luo Yuheng knows that I am in charge of the fragments of the earth book... This is Xu Qian''s second thought.


    "National teacher!"


    Xu Qian did not change his face and saluted.


    Then smile toward Chu Yuan careful arched hands: "champion Lang."


    Chuyuan careful a smile, some accident, unexpectedly met Xu Qian here.


    According to reason, with Xu Qi''an''s rank, he is not qualified to enter Lingbao temple.


    "How did Lord Xu get to know the national teacher?" He asked about his inner curiosity.


    Luo Yuheng was about to answer.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Xu Qi''an coughed hard and sent a message to the national teacher, but he was bounced back.


    Again, it''s played back.


    Again, she was bounced back by her kind aunt.


    Luo Yuheng''s attitude is very obvious: we are not so familiar, we don''t talk in private.


    Chuanyin, a kind of intimate manner, is really too reluctant to be used on the national teacher. Xu Qi''an is in a hurry.


    Chu Yuan carefully looked at Xu Qi''an, then looked at the national teacher, and said with a smile, "do you need me to retreat?"


    Xu Qian was a little embarrassed.


    ...


    PS: change before change


    PS

 Chapter 268

    The light Mou nine hall don''t care about the seven yuan jade, what good


    "I have encountered some problems in my practice of heart sword. Please help me out." Xu Qian said in a respectful voice.


    "It''s really difficult to get into Xinjian," Luo Yuheng nodded and said, "Yuanzhen, help me guide Lord Xu. I''m going to see your majesty."


    Your majesty? Yuan Jingdi, make complaints about the old man. The first way, my heart sword has already been introduced. I am not asking you for 99 multiplication tables. I am asking for calculus.


    The reason why she didn''t say it was because Luo Yuheng''s figure disappeared, the door didn''t open, the window didn''t open, and the woman just disappeared in the quiet room.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Xu Qian is a little envious.


    "It''s not a magic power," Chu Yuanzhen shook his head and explained, "it''s just a wisp of thought from the head of Taoism, just to take it back."


    The method of the high-quality and strong is like magic....


    the reason why Xu Qi''an can come to Lingbao Temple today is that Zhong Li, the unlucky man, has to return to the sky warden. Otherwise, if she can''t come to Lingbao temple, she is likely to encounter an accident in the imperial city. No, it is more likely that she will encounter an accident in the imperial city.


    In the Imperial City, for example, the sudden destruction of the spirit.


    During his return to Beijing from Yunzhou, Xu Qi''an frequently went to the imperial city to investigate cases, but he never went to see the spirit dragon. This strange beast is too symbolic for the royal family to touch.


    Once people see that the spirit dragon has become Xu Qi''an''s licking dog, spread out, he is afraid that his head is not protected.


    "The introduction of heart sword is really difficult. After all, Wufu is not good at Yuanshen field..." Chu Yuanzhen was about to tell the profound meaning of heart sword, but he was interrupted by Xu Qi''an as soon as he spoke.


    "Brother Chu, I''m sorry for your misunderstanding." Xu Qi''an said with reserve: "I have already started the heart sword."


    Chu Yuan Zhen nodded and didn''t care. He asked, "how long have you been practicing heart sword?"


    Xu Qi''an looked back for a moment: "about ten days."


    Chu Yuan Zhen is a Leng, is paying close attention to examining Xu Qi''an, gentle way: "don''t want to talk and laugh."


    Ten days heart sword entry, this must be what level of spirit? Even the disciples who practice daomen mental Dharma dare not say that they can get started in ten days.


    "Xu never lies." Xu Qi''an said with a smile.


    "Brother Xu''s talent shocked me. It''s a pity that I don''t practice Renzong Dharma." Chu Yuan Zhen surprised way.


    Don''t, don''t have such an idea, or Renzong will have to scold: Xu Pingzhi is not a son.


    Uncle he is innocent.


    ......


    Chu Yuanzhen is a proud and introverted man. He has the character of a scholar and the uninhibited character of a swordsman, but these are never revealed in his words.


    Compared with the proud Erlang, number four is more like a social figure with rich experience... Xu Qian''s secret way.


    Of course, people with rich experience may not be calm and introverted. Xu Qi''an himself is an example. He knows the world, but he still likes to say hi. He is still the money filled teenager penguins liked in those years. His past and present lives have not changed.


    "Brother Chu, what do you think is the difference between the different departments in Dafeng?"


    It was a very serious and serious sermon. Xu Qi''an suddenly asked. Although Chu Yuan Zhen was a little confused, he still answered truthfully:


    "after abandoning literature and cultivating Taoism, I never stayed in Jiaofang department again."


    The subtext is: I''m ascetic.


    Soon after, Xu Qi''an asked: "the time of discussing Taoism is approaching. What''s brother Chu''s opinion on Li Miaozhen of that day clan?"


    Chu Yuan carefully pondered: "chivalrous, righteous and courageous, Chu is very admirable."


    Ma Dan, there is no flaw... Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "let''s continue."


    But before long, Xu Qian broke in again: "brother Chu, she suffered from the fire. Do you have similar torture?"


    Chu Yuan Zhen stunned way: "this you also know?"


    ... the witty Xu Qi''an quickly patched up: "Duke Wei told me about it."


    In this way, Wei Yuan did cultivate him carefully and regarded him as his confidant. Chu Yuan nodded, accepted this explanation and thought it reasonable.


    After all, No. 1 once said that Xu Qian was highly appreciated by Wei Yuan.


    "I only practice Renzong''s sword skill, but I don''t practice mental skill."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Qi''an didn''t understand.


    "If judged by the system of the warrior, I am in the realm of alchemy. But I majored in Renzong''s heart sword, Qi sword and imperial sword


    "How do you get promoted? What''s the next level? "


    In other words, it was not the daomen system, but the wuzhe system, which was the foundation of Chu and Yuan Dynasties.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Yuan Zhen himself is very free and easy, step by step look like: "the road in front, and walking is.""Let''s continue to talk about the actual combat skills of the heart sword"


    at the beginning, we talked about the heart sword. Gradually, Chu Yuan Zhen found that Xu Qi''an''s cultivation knowledge was very shallow, and it didn''t look like a spirit refining state.


    By the way, he was employed as a watchman after the tax and banking case in October last year. At that time, he was in the realm of Refining Essence..... In just half a year, he made a rapid progress and became a seven grade martial artist. His talent was extremely terrible..... Chu Yuanzhen recalled Xu Qi''an''s message.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt hot and said, "it''s boring to talk on paper. Brother Xu, let''s have a fight."


    He likes to fight with talents in order to better observe and learn from each other''s advantages.


    Xu Qi''an thought about it and felt that it was a chance to find out No. 4. He immediately nodded: "OK, brother Chu, remember to be merciful."


    ...


    on the other side, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty and Luo Yuheng are sitting opposite each other, with hot tea on the table between them.


    "That day Zong''s little fellow will come to the capital. Is Chu Yuanzhen sure to defeat her?"


    Yuanjing emperor drank a mouthful of hot tea, the curl of steam blurred his face.


    "Hard to say!"


    Luo Yuheng is holding tea in his hand and looks cold. "Although Li Miaozhen is a five grade, he is very likely to step into the four grade Yuanying realm by taking this opportunity. If Chu Yuanzhen doesn''t draw his sword, it''s hard to predict the outcome."


    "No matter what, they are all brilliant descendants. For a long time, I have no young people worthy of my attention. " Yuan Jingdi said with emotion.


    "What does your majesty mean by this? Chu Yuanzhen was the number one scholar in the 27th year of Yuanjing." The woman National Teacher chuckled.


    Emperor Yuanjing shakes his head. Chu Yuanzhen abandons his official position and becomes a knight errant in white. He is not dispatched by the imperial court for a long time.


    Strange to say, over the past decade, Dafeng''s national strength has been declining day by day, and even talent has become less and less. Especially in recent years, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty has not met his satisfied descendants for a long time.


    "How does the national master plan to deal with the heavenly patriarch?" Emperor yuan turned to ask.


    Of course, he would not come to Luo Yuheng because of Li Miaozhen. What emperor Jingdi of Yuan worried about was the subsequent dispute between heaven and man.


    "In the last battle between heaven and man, the head of tianzongdao hasn''t entered the first level. Your father''s fight with him is inseparable, and the outcome is not divided." Yuanjing emperor youyou road.


    When he said these words, he stared at Luo Yuheng''s beautiful and refined appearance with sharp eyes, and the implication was very obvious.


    Double cultivation is a good thing for mutual benefit. It''s not a magic art that only one side benefits from.


    Luo Yuheng wants to make rapid progress in a short period of time. He has no choice but to practice with him.


    At this time, a strong fluctuation of Qi suddenly disturbed emperor Jingdi and Luo Yuheng.


    Is there a fight in Lingbao temple?


    It was the first time that emperor yuan Jing encountered such a situation.


    Luo Yuheng felt for a moment, but he had no choice but to smile.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?" Yuan Jingdi frowned.


    "It''s Chu Yuan Zhen who is fighting Xu Qi''an." Luo Yuheng replied.


    Hearing the word "Xu Qi''an", Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty was at a loss. He didn''t understand how the small Gong appeared in Lingbao temple and how it was entangled with Lingbao temple.


    Luo Yuheng explained: "this son''s unique skill of cultivation is somewhat special. Wei Yuan led him to Guannei to seek swordsmanship, and I taught him a half skill."


    Wei Yuan has been appreciated by his own Gong and Guoshi throwing pot.


    Yuan Jingdi nodded and accepted the explanation. He was surprised for a moment: "how can Xu Qian fight with Chu Yuanzhen so fiercely?"


    Luo Yuheng was just tired of his pestering Shuangxiu for several times, and immediately proposed: "if your majesty is interested, you may as well follow me to watch the war."


    Yuanjingdi thought, "OK."


    They walked out of the teahouse side by side, through a garden and two winding corridors, and came to the other end of Lingbao temple. From a distance, they saw Xu Qi''an and Chu Yuanzhen fighting in the small garden.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Xu Qi''an''s long black and gold sword dances in the air, and he keeps chipping away at the thorny branches. Every time he collides, he will make a sound like thunder, and blow up a ripple like a raging tide.


    More than a dozen branches are flying in the garden, attacking Xu Qi''an from all angles. Chu Yuanzhen stands on the rockery, with a negative hand, a smile on his face, and sometimes a nod. He seems to appreciate Xu Qi''an''s fighting power very much.


    But in fact, he was more surprised.


    Although he only used the Royal sword technique, he can hold up to now in such a large number of "flying sword" siege, without showing any flaws. It''s hard to imagine that he is a warrior in and out of the alchemy realm.


    This means that the spirit of the other side is unexpectedly strong.


    I believe that he only used the ten yuan sword in the novel.


    Yuan Jing Kwai looked at this scene with amazed eyes. In his impression, Xu Qian was always the only one who would solve the case. When he heard about his name from the tax bank case, he was still a fast runner in Changle county.


    Then he went through a series of big cases, such as the Sampo case. He climbed higher and higher, and his ability was also recognized by him, but these had nothing to do with his combat power. In the Kwai King''s understanding, Xu Qian is a fast rising hand in the case of investigation.Today, he suddenly saw a scene of fierce battle with Chu Yuanzhen, which made emperor Yuanjing stunned.


    The degree of his surprise is like seeing a scholar in the Imperial Academy suddenly go to battle with Zhang BA''s snake spear.


    "Guoshi......"


    emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty looked at the courtyard and couldn''t help saying: "how about the cultivation of Xu Qi''an?"


    "Alchemy!" Luo Yuheng said faintly.


    From his point of view, the martial arts practitioners in the realm of alchemy are ordinary and not even worthy of his attention.


    however, a Changle County Kwai Fu can get into this realm in just half a year, which is not bad.


    But with Chu Yuan Zhen Zhu Yu in the front, Xu Qi''an''s achievements seem bleak, especially now, when they are fighting in the hospital, one side is calm, the other is tired of coping.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    "The swordsmanship of the patriarchal clan is unparalleled in the world. It''s easy to play with the martial arts by such immortal means." Yuanjingdi sighed.


    "Xu Yinluo is not bad either. Your majesty said earlier that the imperial court of Dafeng has no future. I think this Xu Yinluo is the dragon and Phoenix among the people." Luo Yuheng said with a smile.


    If she didn''t say this, it''s good that emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty listened to it and looked at it. He felt more and more that the talent of Chu and Yuan Dynasty was unparalleled, and Xu Qian became the green leaf of the foil.


    Emperor Yuanjing frowned: "the means are too scarce. Didn''t the national master say that he taught Xu Qian''s swordsmanship?"


    He is not very satisfied with Xu Qian''s performance.


    "I preach that he is a heart sword, and his swordsmanship is profound. Even if he is a beginner, it will not happen overnight." Luo Yuheng replied.


    "After all, it''s not so good..."


    emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty shook his head and had a more intuitive understanding of Xu Qi''an''s talent. He was better than ordinary people and far from the real genius.


    ...


    at this moment, Xu Qi''an, trapped in the sword formation, feels more pressure. Dozens of branches, like sharp flying swords, come whistling with Qi.


    Already in the realm of alchemy, he can capture all the hostility and killing intention around him and automatically feed back to his mind.


    But two fists are hard to fight four hands. No matter how sharp he is, he can''t cope with two arms and a knife.


    "So, the next grade is copper skin and iron bone, which is specialized in dealing with the siege..... The martial arts system is really synonymous with personal power......


    Xu Qi''an has a deeper understanding of the martial arts system, and each grade is making up for a short board. If someone can step into the martial arts realm, he will be invincible.


    Chi...


    a branch goes through Xu Qi''an''s armpit and tears his uniform.


    With the passage of time, more and more such fish are missing the net.


    For the current predicament, Xu Qian has no less than three ways to deal with it. The first is the last one of the three or six strategies.


    The second is the use of the Confucian version of the magic book, which records several special response to the siege of the magic.


    The third is regardless of their own injuries, to Chu Yuan Zhen to send a heaven and earth a knife cut.


    But it''s just a duel. The first two methods are unnecessary. The second one is fighting for life. If you use them up, they will be useless. They will lose their original intention.


    "Something''s wrong. No matter how smooth the air engine is, when the flying sword turns, it will have inertia..... But the flying sword No. 4 runs well, which completely violates the laws of physics. Does Newton want to lose face..... Oh, it''s not Newton''s business......


    Xu Qian pondered for a moment, and had a guess in his heart.


    He swept away the six branches stabbed at the front with one knife to gather his mental strength and attach it to the black gold sword.


    Spin body, wave cut, dark golden blade hit the thorn to the branch, the moment of collision, Xu Qian Fuzhi heart to understand the use of explosive mental skills.


    Hum... The invisible mental power diffuses and radiates in fan-shaped way, threatening all the "flying Swords" behind.


    The branches stagnated slightly, then lost some support and were unable to fall.


    Sure enough, it''s effective... Xu Qi''an is very happy. He uses the same method to make it. He splashes his mental energy forward like writing and splashing ink, and cuts down all the remaining "flying Swords".


    At this point, the sword array of Chu Yuan Zhen was broken.


    "How do you find my mind attached to the flying sword?" Chu Yuan Zhen surprised way.


    Huhu...


    because I studied physics in junior high school well..... Xu Qi''an leaned on a knife, gasped and looked at the number one scholar on the rockery, "this is probably talent."


    Outside the courtyard, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty nodded his head slightly and looked at Luo Yuheng. He saw the beautiful face of the woman''s national teacher and was shocked.


    "National teacher?"


    Luo Yuheng took back his eyes and exclaimed: "this son is extremely talented."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    It is rare for emperor Yuanjing to praise a younger generation like this. Although she praised Xu Qian just now, she was more polite, and now she is appreciating from the bottom of her heart.This made emperor yuan Jing have some interest.


    "I told your majesty before that I taught Xu Yinluo the skill of heart sword. It was ten days ago."


    Luo Yuheng said that when he saw that emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty had no feelings, he explained: "the threshold of heart sword is very high. Even if he is an outstanding disciple of Renzong, his introduction will last half a year, but only three months."


    Such an explanation was understood by Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty.


    But Xu Qi''an only took ten days.


    Emperor Yuanjing looked at Chu Yuanzhen on the rockery: "what about him?"


    "It''s the same as the martial arts. It took Chu and yuan a month to master the martial arts."


    On hearing this, emperor yuan Jingdi''s smile just began to spread. Then he heard Luo Yuheng add: "in one month, three swordsmanship skills are introduced at the same time."


    Emperor Yuanjing was silent again. At this time, he heard Chu Yuanzhen say with a smile, "what''s your unique skill?"


    "My unique skill?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Well, from the beginning to the end, you haven''t exerted your unique skills. If you don''t show your skills, this competition is too boring." The way of Chu Yuan Zhen.


    "This..." Xu Qian hesitated:


    "you and Li Miaozhen are about to fight. I''m afraid that I might hurt you accidentally and affect the fight between heaven and man."


    Luo Yuheng and Yuan Jingdi moved their eyes from number one scholar Lang and turned to Xu Qian.


    PS: after changing the update time, I can update it on time.


    Change after change.

 Chapter 269

    Chu Yuan Zhen''s eyes brightened. He was not angry, but full of expectation. He said with a smile: "the competition just now is a little boring. If you have any unique knowledge, just let it out."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and said, "I only make one move. After that, our competition will be over."


    He this is to prevent Chu Yuanzhen took a knife, waved back, stabbed him into a hedgehog. At that time, Xu Qi''an died at the age of 20.


    Chu Yuan carefully a ponder, ask a way: "after exerting one''s unique skill, will you enter weak period?"


    No.1 scholar Lang is really smart and smart! Xu Qian sighed and nodded: "yes."


    "What unique skill?"


    Hearing the conversation, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty looked at Luo Yuheng.


    Luo Yuheng shakes her head. What she actually knows is that she doesn''t want to beep with emperor Yuanjing, which is a waste of words.


    Yuan Jingdi frowned at her light attitude. As the supreme of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, he sat on the mountains and rivers of Dafeng and dominated the life and death of his subjects.


    But in front of this woman, she became the emperor who had nothing to offer, and had no advantage.


    Yuan Jingdi always wanted to practice with the national teacher to achieve the desire of long-term vision, but every time he put forward this idea, Luo Yuheng always ignored or shirked it.


    In front of the second grade Taoist priest, he seems to be a poor boy with a shallow family background. This is very frustrating.


    Bang!


    In the garden, Xu Qi''an took back the black gold sword and let it return to the scabbard.


    Then, he took a lunge, his knees sank slightly, and his right hand slowly pressed on the handle of the knife to make a ready draw.


    His breath is steady and his mood is precipitated. He is like the coast before the tsunami. His Qi shrinks and collapses into his body.


    Chu Yuan Zhen showed his solemn color and pointed like a sword. With a slight move, he called a branch to hold his hand and replaced the sword with a branch.


    Qiang... While Xu Qi''an''s thumb pops up the black gold sword, he sees the picture of the golden lion roaring in his mind. With chenxiong''s roaring, he draws the sword.


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s ear "bang ran" a shock, like jiaolei in the top of his head, and then, he saw a thin line of knife gas flash away.


    At this critical moment, the champion Lang handed out the branch in his hand.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the branch was in the air of the knife, the violent shock wave swept the whole garden. The rockery at Chu Yuanzhen''s feet exploded first, followed by the Pavilion behind him. The four pillars broke off, and the pavilion top flew up into the sky.


    Calm pool water set off waves, blow up the spray, see is about to put behind the quiet room collapse, Luo Yuheng red lips gently open: "set!"


    The violent shock wave suddenly stagnated and then disappeared.


    In the field, Xu Qi''an sat cross legged, with a knife on his knee, looking listless.


    Chu Yuanzhen broke half of his sleeve to reveal his muscular little arm. He slowly bent his five fingers, then released them, and repeated them several times to relieve the pain. He sighed:


    "fierce, fierce... If you are in Wupin realm, this knife can hurt me seriously." Show the white feather,


    , I hit it hard, but I cut a lonely... Xu seven heart in the heart, Tucao, start up, imitate Xu Erlang''s expression, faint way:


    "is worthy of being able to fight with Li Miaozhen, Xu is willing to make complaints about the wind."


    Xu Qi''an is also a very proud person, and his pride is no worse than that of the scholars in Yunlu Academy.


    Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty glanced at the garden and looked at Luo Yuheng. Xu Qian was staring at the beautiful woman.


    Seeing this, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty showed a happy smile. "Yuanzhen of Chu is worthy of being a disciple of Renzong. This cultivation is rare. Xu Qi''an is still far away, but he is only a silver Gong after all. We still need to work hard. "


    It seems to hold Chu Yuanzhen and step on Xu Qian. In fact, it''s just the opposite. A silver Gong will break Chu Yuanzhen''s sleeve. There are many such silver gongs in the watchman''s Yamen.


    Luo Yuheng forced a smile.


    Emperor Yuanjing was more and more happy. He said with a smile, "I have something else to do in my palace. It''s inconvenient to stay here for a long time. Please send me off."


    Luo Yuheng made a please gesture.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an in the courtyard suddenly called out: "humble duty, your majesty."


    Chu Yuan Zhen also made a gift, but did not speak.


    Yuan Jingdi and Luo Yuheng had no choice but to stop. The former''s dignified eyes swept Xu Qian, who had been promoted to silver Gong. The rare one didn''t have a straight face and nodded his head:


    "wonderful duel, Xu Qian, you have good talent. Don''t let down the cultivation of the imperial court."


    Xu Qi''an responded like a stream: "thank you for your cultivation, do your duty, and die."


    Emperor Yuanjing nodded with satisfaction and went to the temple side by side with Luo Yuheng.


    Xu Qi''an looks at their backs and turns his lips.


    When I saw brother Chu, I couldn''t change my clothes


    After that, he turned and went to the quiet room.A few minutes later, the door of the quiet room opened, and Chu Yuan said in a solemn voice, "brother Xu, come in for tea."


    Xu Qi''an stepped into the threshold and saw Chu Yuan Zhen sitting beside the case, changing a white robe, but the broken sleeve green shirt disappeared.


    "Eh, where did brother Chu get his clothes? What about the green dress? " Xu Qi sets up the mould to make the sample four times.


    "I have a storage device." Chu Yuan Zhen poured a cup of tea for him and explained it mildly.


    ... well, next I want to say: Wow, brother Chu is really powerful. Is it the magic in the sleeve! How can you be so honest in life? Bah, don''t give me a chance at all. More honest than Li Miaozhen! Xu Qian make complaints about it. "Can you show me?"


    Chu Yuanzhen shook his head: "the master who gave me the magic weapon once told me that you can''t show others lightly."


    It''s open and aboveboard to refuse.


    "No harm, no harm." Xu Qian said regretfully.


    The corresponding admonition, Taoist Jinlian also told him, is mainly to guard against the Daoists of dizong. After all, dizong is a sect that has been inherited for thousands of years. Although it was split many years ago, the inside information is still very deep.


    You can''t be careless.


    "Brother Chu is not a student of Yunlu academy, is he?" Xu Qian asked.


    "I studied in Yunlu academy, then went to Guozijian." Chu Yuanzhen did not hide anything and breathed out a breath: "when he was young, he was full of ambition and talent. He wanted to buy it from the emperor''s family. Knowing that the students of Yunlu Academy were not important, he left the academy to study in Guozijian."


    "Then how did you resign?"


    "Because there is no use in everything, he is a scholar. Learning literature can''t save Dafeng. So he simply quit his official post and became a man in white. He swam around the world with his sword." Chu Yuan Zhen sighed.


    I know a guy who thinks that learning medicine can''t save the country, so he goes to code... Xu Qi''an claps the table and says, "natural and unrestrained!"


    It''s no wonder that when Chu Yuanzhen saw Yuanjing Emperor just now, he just gave a light salute and didn''t say hello... He paid attention to this detail. Now, it''s the ninth five year supreme who really let Chu Yuanzhen down.


    Two people drink tea, chatting, are Chu Yuan Zhen said, to Xu Qi''an about his travels for many years.


    "The barbarians in the north only have a population of one million, while the population of one big state in Dafeng is ten million. But for thousands of years, the barbarians have always been the trouble of Dafeng. Why?


    "Because the northern barbarians are the blood of ancient gods and demons."


    "Ancient gods and demons?" Xu Qian was puzzled.


    "It''s said that after taking away the moon, a group of gods disappeared. The northern barbarians are called the descendants of gods and demons. They are not born out of nowhere. They are physically strong and capable of carrying on. From time to time, atavism babies are born in the tribe, with scales on the body surface, one horn on the forehead, the huge tail of a boa constrictor, and two feet high three years after birth.


    "According to these phenomena, the historian of Dafeng speculated that there must be a time when gods and demons were active in the period of ignorance. In that time, human beings were as weak as ants, and they could only rely on gods and demons to survive. This was the beginning of the barbarians in the north.


    "And we are the rising people."


    Isn''t it true that there is no reproductive isolation between gods and Demons and human beings..... As Xu Qi''an was arguing in his heart, he asked: "I suspect it''s a mixture of human and demons, not some gods and demons. After all, the northern barbarians and the northern demons are allies. "


    To this question, Chu Yuan carefully pondered for a long time, and said: "as for the existence of gods and demons, I have heard a saying that the Gu God sleeping in the abyss in southern Xinjiang is not only the surviving gods and demons in ancient times, but also the only gods and demons."


    Is Gu Shen an ancient god? May I ask you this question on the 5th?... Xu Qi''an suddenly felt a move in his heart and had an association, "so in the Shanhaiguan campaign, the barbarians of the north and the South were allied?"


    "It''s a good idea. We only know that the barbarians in the north and the South always maintain a fairly friendly relationship. They are natural allies because they are separated by a big sacrifice and covet the pancake. But it may also be that the gods and Demons maintain a relatively friendly relationship."


    "If the historian knew this idea, he would be very excited," he said


    The conversation continued.


    "Across the region of northern barbarians, to the north is the polar region, where it is cold enough to make people freeze from the inside to the outside. They used to have a strange sign of human life, but I still can''t live by the first sign of human body.


    "Most of them are females, and often one male allocates more than one female to make them pregnant. Besides mating, the male doesn''t have to do anything else and gives hunting to the female."


    Very envious..... Xu Qi said with ease.


    "But because of overwork, males often live less than 20 years, and most of their offspring are still females."


    Therefore, boys should keep their bodies clean and protect themselves, and women should not be greedy for their bodies..... Xu Qi said with ease.


    "Every other year, there will be a crisis of genocide, because all the males are dead, and no one can make the females pregnant any more... Just that year, I went to the north very low."Xu Qian was shocked and said, "then you succeeded in getting the female pregnant?"


    "Poof..."


    Chu Yuanzhen took a puff of tea and sprayed it on Xu Qian''s face.


    "Why do you have such a guess?" Chu Yuan carefully hand handkerchief, while shocked to ask.


    "... you go on." Xu Qian waved his hand and refused to answer the question.


    "That year was just the year of their male extinction. In order to make the race reproduce again, some females would turn into males and bravely bear the burden of reproduction.


    "The queen of race will take the lead in gender transformation, which is her duty. After that, the queens were called into the harem and became their own daughters


    I don''t know how to vomit. What can I do?! Xu Qian sighed: "the magic of creation is amazing."


    After another quarter of an hour of chatting, Chu Yuanzhen said with a smile, "don''t patronize me. No one in the capital is ignorant. Your glorious deeds must be talked about in restaurants and teahouses.


    "Talk about those cases with Chu."


    "It''s a long story..." Xu Qi''an sat upright and said:


    "I''ll start with the tax bank case. At that time, the second uncle was involved in the tax bank theft case. He knew that his life would not be long, and he did harm to others. When I learned about this, I said to my second uncle: don''t panic. This case is full of flaws. In my nephew''s eyes, it''s just a trick. I can break it with a stick of incense...


    "but I have to admit that I was too young to look down on the world''s heroes."


    "Oh? What do you mean by that Chu Yuanzhen is interested.


    "It took me two sticks of incense to crack the tax case."


    ...


    Xu Qi''an started with the tax and silver case and talked about the Fu Fei case all the time. Chu Yuan Zhen held the tea cup and didn''t drink a mouthful. He listened attentively.


    Hearing the doubts, he frowns and doesn''t understand. After Xu Qian tells the inside story, he suddenly brightens up and smiles.


    "Brother Xu is a good judge. I admire him."


    Chu Yuanzhen thought of the third cousin of Lord Xu. Before, he guessed that the third cousin was related to the Qingqi Chongxiao of the Yasheng temple. He thought that Taoist Jinlian had taken a fancy to the particularity of the third cousin and gave him the fragments of the book.


    Later, I got to know No. 3''s cousin Xu Qi''an, and thought that this son was also amazing. On the surface, Taoist Jinlian presented the fragments of the book to his cousin, but actually he thought that all brothers would eat.


    Now seeing Xu Qi''an''s ability and talent, I am more and more sure of this conjecture.


    "Taoist Jinlian is really resourceful."


    At this time, Chu Yuan Zhen suddenly palpitation, understand that there are fragments of the book, immediately said: "I go to the toilet."


    When Xu Qian went to the toilet, he said, "I''m sitting in the opposite toilet."


    They were silent for a moment. Xu Qi''an said, "brother Chu, please first."


    Chu Yuan Zhen nodded and left the quiet room. He estimated that the biography of the members of the heaven and earth society could not be finished for a while.


    If Xu Qi''an goes to the toilet first and returns in a hurry, it''s not good to run into him.


    After the sound of footsteps faded away, Xu Qi''an took out the jade mirror to check the biography.


    [5: I''ve been cheated of my money. What should I do? ¡¿


    this is really an expected and reasonable thing..... Xu Qian''s mouth flicked. Considering the identity of his dead man, he didn''t send a letter to ask.


    After waiting for a few seconds, he saw Chu Yuanzhen reply: [4: what''s the matter? How was the silver cheated? ¡¿


    [6: No.5, where are you now, how far away from the capital, and how much money have you been cheated? If you don''t have a place to eat, see if there is a temple nearby and where to go. ¡¿


    poof... Xu Qi''an covered his mouth and almost laughed.


    There has always been only a monk to make love. What do monks feel when they go to the temple to make love on the 5th?


    [2: it''s easy to say that the silver has been cheated. Don''t be cheated... Your tribe is really happy. Don''t worry about a little girl coming all the way to Dafeng? I don''t know how to send elders to accompany me. ¡¿


    [1: remember not to do anything that violates the law. ¡¿No.9: Hey, No.5, if it''s not far from southern Xinjiang, you can go back. In the dark, the road is slippery, and the world is complicated. ¡¿


    everyone broke their hearts for No.5 operation...... Xu Qi''an touched the mirror several times and then drew back. It was so uncomfortable that he wanted to add a word.


    PS: for recommendation and monthly pass, I haven''t voted for it for a long time, old man. There are two thousand monthly tickets awesome than the previous one.


    Today is another day of ten thousand words. First change, then change.

 Chapter 270

    When Lina saw that the members of the heaven and Earth Society were so concerned about herself, she was so moved that she told her story of being cheated:


    [thank you for your concern. I met an old Taoist in Yongzhou this morning. He said that my bones were strange and that I was a genius out of ten thousand. I think he was a real expert. Otherwise, how could I find my particularity among all living beings...]


    No, cheat It''s just the prologue. Are you stupid or do you feel good about yourself?! Xu Qian suppressed the impulse to make complaints about the book.


    And then you were fooled by him without any precaution? ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen said that he hated iron but not steel.


    When she met with such injustice, she couldn''t catch up with her and couldn''t do anything about it. This kind of feeling was too bad. She was so angry.


    Lina sent a letter to explain: "of course I''m not that stupid. ¡¿


    if you are not stupid, who is? People make complaints about heaven and earth.


    [this Taoist priest is really capable. He not only found that I was a genius, but also that I was from southern Xinjiang. When I left Southern Xinjiang, I changed into Dafeng''s clothes and completely disguised myself as a Dafeng woman. ¡¿


    [4: how about the accent? Has the accent changed? ¡¿


    [V: what accent? ¡¿


    ...... the local book chat group fell into silence for a short time. Master Hengyuan said: "it''s OK, you can continue on the fifth. ¡¿Five: the old Taoist said that money is the most important thing when I go out. When he asked me where I was going, I told him I was going to the capital. The old Taoist asked me how much silver I had, and I told him sixty Liang.


    He said it was a long way to the capital, and sixty-two is not enough. ¡¿


    hearing this, everyone knows that the trick of the swindler has come.


    [5] the old Taoist said that he had a cornucopia, which could make more and more silver. If he put in a penny, he could harvest a full basin of copper money the next day. Put in one or two, the next day is a pot of silver. ¡¿


    [4: do you believe it? ¡¿


    [5: I didn''t believe it at first, but the old Taoist demonstrated it in front of me. He asked me to put in a piece of broken silver and cover the cornucopia with a piece of cloth. After an hour, there were several more pieces of broken silver.


    [the old Taoist said that his magic weapon was only given to those who had a chance, so he sold it to me at a low price for sixty liang of silver....


    [I have put the only two wen I have left in the cornucopia for more than two hours, and I haven''t changed any silver. ¡¿


    the intelligence quotient of number five is really moving..... Xu Qi''an laughs. Sure enough, it''s useless to steal and rob money from a young girl. Cheating is the only way.


    [2: No.5, the magic weapon is very valuable. You can''t ask for it. How can someone send you for no reason? You should remember this lesson. ¡¿Five: however, Taoist Jinlian gave me fragments of books. He said at the beginning that the magic weapon was only given to those who were destined for it. ¡¿


    [2: it''s all strange. ¡¿


    Taoist priest Jinlian: "ha ha ha ha ha ha." Xu Qi''an laughs a pig''s cry.


    "The original intention of Jinlian to establish the heaven earth association is to help each other, not to make fun of each other."


    All of a sudden, a soft and sweet voice came from behind, with the charm of a mature woman.


    Pig cry a card shell, Xu Qian slightly embarrassed turned to see a do not know when to appear luoyuheng, busy up salute: "national teacher."


    Luo Yuheng is dressed in a gorgeous feather coat and carries Tai Chi pictures. His beautiful black hair is tied up with a black jade hairpin. His white face is like porcelain jade, and his facial features are picturesque and beautiful.


    A little cinnabar in the center of the eyebrow adds immortal spirit.


    Her eyes fell on the fragments of the book. She seemed to have a smile in her eyes and said faintly, "is number five a member of the Gu clan in southern Xinjiang?"


    You know that? How long have you been watching behind me..... Xu Qi''an truthfully replied: "it seems that it''s from the Department of Li Gu."


    Luo Yuheng heard the speech, nodded slowly, and commented: "strange power is unparalleled in the world."


    Xu Qi''an quietly glanced at the cherry mouth of the national teacher, "stronger than Wufu?"


    Luo Yuheng''s clear and cold posture is like a beauty carved with white jade. She returned to her futon and sat down, saying: "with strength alone, the martial arts master is far from the master of the Department of magic.


    "The seven tribes of the Gu clan are too single in means, and no one should be worried about them. However, if the seven tribes join hands, even the Buddhists should be afraid of three parts."


    It sounds like my "heaven and earth cut" is the same, are taking the extreme route, rather than "moral, intellectual, physical, beauty and labor" all-round development..... Xu Qi''an nodded slightly.


    Today, the beautiful national master talked about sex very well, and then said, "just now I heard Chu Yuanzhen tell you about the ancient gods and demons. Gu Shen is really the only one in the world."


    "Is there really a devil?" Xu Qian was surprised.


    "Except for the demons and the Terrans, all the existing beasts in Kyushu are the descendants of gods and demons. Haven''t you been to Yunzhou? The strange beast in the legend of Baidi city is the descendant of gods and demons. The Jiaos in southern Xinjiang, the spirit dragon in the Imperial City... They are all descendants of gods and demons. "


    The magic sounds like a dinosaur... Xu Qian said tentatively, "how did the magic die out?"It can''t be volcanic eruption or meteorite impact.


    Luo Yuheng did not answer. Her eyes were half closed and she sat still.


    Xu Qi''an secretly looks at Luo Yuheng. Although the master of the state has many faces, Xu Qi''an will see many images, such as "sister with white hair", "classmate Gao mu with childhood sweetheart" and "sister of 36d".


    But most of all, what she really looks like - a kind aunt.


    A mature woman in her thirties or forties has a plain white face, without the vivacity of a Hua Xin girl or the charm of a plump young woman, with the dignity of an elder in the cold.


    Xu Qi''an is a great Fang Fang. He appreciates the beauty of the national teacher. Luo Yuheng knows his charm best. Any man who has not broken his sleeve will be attracted by her charm.


    Therefore, Xu Qi''an felt that he was just drifting with the tide. Moreover, he could not hide the perception of the national master secretly, so he was just a little more generous.


    At this time, he glimpsed a message from Taoist priest Jinlian: "I''ve blocked No. 5. Let''s discuss how to deal with this matter. ¡¿


    ... Eh, what did I miss when I enjoyed the beauty of the national teacher? Xu Qi''an this just reluctantly returns the attention to the book chat group.


    [9: I suggest that you don''t worry about No. 5, and let her get around the world by herself. I believe she can learn a lot from southern Xinjiang to the capital and grow up. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen disagreed with Taoist priest Jinlian''s way of doing things, and sent a letter to refute it:


    [2: Taoist priest, the people are dangerous and the rivers and lakes are complex. Although No.5 is powerful, she is too simple. At any time, wisdom is more effective than strength. ¡¿


    then the number one scholar Lang expressed his opinion: [No.5 is simple and doesn''t know the world, but she is not a fool. She knows what can be cheated and what must be protected and stuck to. I think Taoist Jinlian''s suggestion is good. ¡¿


    Jinlian''s mother has made great efforts to let No.5 experience the social beating, and she will grow up quickly..... Xu Qi''an nodded to herself, thinking that this suggestion is very helpful.


    [6] I don''t think what we need to consider now is not the long-term problem, but how to solve her board and lodging tonight? ¡¿


    ...... this sentence seems to be the summarizer of the chat. No one has spoken in the group for a long time.


    To sum up, this small meeting of the heaven and earth society is five: how can people live and eat when they are penniless in a foreign land? Online and so on, very urgent!


    What can we do? You are just friends far apart from each other. The world also has WeChat and Alipay to transfer your money.


    There''s no way for immortals.


    [2: let No.5 be an entertainer. The broken stone on his chest is very popular among the people. He can earn money by breaking it all the way to the capital. ¡¿


    [6: you can find a temple to make love and stay. But there are not many Dafeng temples, so it''s hard to quench the thirst. ¡¿


    [4: in the world of emergency, you can get something for nothing. ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen means that you can pick some fat sheep and steal some silver.


    [9: No.5 will not steal silver. If she has to do it, it''s robbing. ¡¿


    after all, they are from the Department of Li Gu.


    As soon as they were about to speak, they suddenly found that they were also blocked, unable to deliver books or receive news.


    At the same time, Xu Qi''an received a letter from Taoist priest Jinlian: "No.3, what''s your suggestion? ¡¿


    although he said that No. 5 would be beaten by the society, Taoist priest Jinlian cared about the holder of the book fragment very much..... Xu Qi''an thought that he didn''t hesitate, and said:


    [is No. 5 beautiful? ¡¿Nine: good looks. ¡¿


    that''s easy to do..... Xu Qi''an wrote: "my suggestion is to be a sea king. ¡¿


    [what do you mean? ¡¿Jinlian Taoist priest said he was puzzled.


    Q: how to travel abroad without money?


    A: keep the spare tire.


    Xu Qi''an told Taoist priest Jinlian what he thought, and then added: "I''ll give you another famous saying from No.5: rabbit is so cute, why do you want to eat it.


    [young swordsmen in the Jianghu eat this trick most. If you learn this trick, you will be able to eat and live steadily on the road. ¡¿


    Taoist Jinlian ignored him.


    After the restoration of communication, the Taoist priest Jinlian sued No. 5 for the idea of the members of the heaven and earth society, hoping that she could protect herself and have a good journey.


    As for Xu Qi''an''s proposal, Taoist Jinlian chose to ignore it. Although it was cheap, it actually worked, but no. 5 could not do such a high-end operation.


    This is No. 3''s own unique skill.


    Not long after, Chu Yuan Zhen returned and bowed to Luo Yuheng, who was sitting in silence. Then he said, "brother Xu, it''s your turn."


    Xu Qi''an went out to the toilet without changing his face. After wandering around outside the toilet, he came back to see a young Taoist leading a middle-aged general in a suit of armor, walking in a hurry.


    The middle-aged general looked worried, as if something had happened.


    The little Taoist stopped outside the quiet room and said in a loud voice: "Taoist head, the bodyguard chief of huaiwang mansion asks to see you."Huaiwangfu... Zhenbeiwangfu?! On hearing this, Xu Qian stopped and looked at the middle-aged general in his armor.


    This man is full of Qi and blood, self-restraint and self-cultivation, but now his brow is full of anxiety and impatience.


    The king of Zhenbei is the prince, the king of Huai is his official title, and the king of Zhenbei is the name of praise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the quiet room, Luo Yu''s sexy voice came from Hengyue''s ear.


    "National teacher, the princess is gone. I''ve searched all over the imperial city but I haven''t found her. The princess is very close to you. I''m here to inquire." The middle-aged general said in a deep voice.


    The princess of Zhenbei king, the first beauty of Dafeng? Xu Qi''an''s ears sprang upright.


    He has seen so many hot beauties, as well as the queen, who has such a powerful hard core and has such an unparalleled buff. Now he is more and more looking forward to what the princess looks like.


    How can he de be called the first beauty of Dafeng.


    "The princess is not in Lingbao temple. General, go and look for it elsewhere." Luo Yuheng responded.


    The middle-aged bodyguard went away worried.


    Is the princess missing? Xu Qi''an watched the bodyguard''s back leave.


    ...


    after lunch at Lingbao temple, Xu Qi''an returned to the Yamen and continued to patrol the streets with gongs. He had a silver and two copper coins, and was full of fighting spirit.


    Those two groups of Quakers have already paid their silver bills to "redeem themselves". Xu Qi''an is now carrying 600 taels of silver bills in his arms, and he is extremely satisfied. Seeing people from other places dressed up as Quakers on the street is like seeing fat sheep.


    Unfortunately, in the next half day, there was no fight.


    When he returned to his home after leaving duty, at dinner, Xu Er Shu talked about today''s anecdote at the dinner table: "today, the princess of the northern king of zhener ran away from home, and all the five guards of the capital went out. The white clothes of Si Tian Jian cooperated with the search. He worked hard all afternoon, but he couldn''t find it."


    "Later," she asked, biting her chopsticks


    "She left home in a hurry, so she was abducted from the royal family." Xu Er Shu said helplessly:


    "so women are willful! Thousands of people are searching the city. "


    Aunt Mei Mou turned and sneered: "thousands of soldiers, even a woman can''t be found. The imperial court is better to keep thousands of dogs than to keep you."


    Xu Qi''an raised his thumb and praised: "aunt''s fist angle is tricky!"


    The sharp faced aunt couldn''t understand his nephew''s nonsense, so she gave him a white eye.


    With a frown, Xu Erlang found Huadian and said, "although the king of Huai is a prince, the princess always, according to reason, can''t disturb the five guards in the capital."


    Thousands of people searched all over the city, but the imperial clan was not qualified. Only a few Royal Highnesses in the palace had such treatment.


    Xu Er Shu replied: "we are also strange about this question. We asked thousands of households, but they didn''t know it. They only said it was your Majesty''s order."


    Emperor yuan Jingdi cares about his sister-in-law very much. Isn''t it because of the old love?


    Xu Qi''an immediately rejected this conjecture. At that time, the princess was the concubine of Yuanjing emperor, but she entered the palace later. At that time, Yuanjing emperor had already been ascetic.


    Later, he was given to the king of Zhenbei and became the princess of huaiwang.


    In fact, maybe there''s something inside... Xu Qi''an thinks these things are not worth worrying about. He turns to talk to Erlang:


    "tomorrow is the last one?"


    Xu Erlang nodded.


    "Good test, poetry, big brother can pat the chest said, Kyushu up and down five thousand years, no one is my opponent." Xu Qiyun is bold and resolute.


    The next day, at dawn, accompanied by his father and elder brother, Xu Erlang came to the Gongyuan with a lantern.


    He once again saw the big bald head and the green shirt swordsman, this time very calm, only when they are fools, even returned a cold smile.


    "The smile of number three is very arrogant." Chu Yuanzhen said.


    "I think I''m sure I''ll take the last test." Hengyuan explained to No. 3.


    "I almost thought it was provocation."


    Hengyuan said with a smile: "let''s go. The next step is to let the list go, and then you will fight with Li Miaozhen."


    Chu Yuanzhen nodded slightly and walked side by side with Hengyuan. He turned his head and looked at his big bald head. Suddenly he said, "master, what''s your combat power now?"


    Hengyuan thought about it, shook his head and said, "I seldom fight with people."


    Chu Yuan careful "Oh" a, he and six a bit like, are not to judge by the normal grade. From the perspective of the martial arts system, he is only a seven grade alchemy, but his real combat power is far more than that.


    Master Hengyuan is a monk of eight grades, but his real combat power is unfathomable.


    ...


    on the other side, after searching himself, Xu Erlang went into the enclosed hut, waiting for the final test.


    Poetry!


    ........PS: change before change, write it before five o''clock.

 Chapter 271

    The examination room in Chunwei is a small dark room, which is called "no house". After the students enter, the bugler in charge of supervision will padlock the door, leaving only a small window to deliver the examination papers.


    All day long, the students ate and drank in the dark room.


    Candlelight such as beans, a small room stained with yellow, Xu Erlang sitting on the side of the case, playing inkstone into water, slowly grinding.


    There is still a long time to go before the exam, which is enough for him to calm down and think about something.


    Since ancient times, the imperial examination has paid more attention to classics and righteousness than poetry and Fu, and Dafeng poetry has been weak for a long time. Therefore, this final examination is just a passing for most students.


    When I was admitted to the hospital just now, the students who were familiar with each other were happy and contented. Unlike the first two games, his face was serious and his mind was tense, as if he wanted to fight in armor.


    However, others can relax, and Xu Erlang knows he can''t be careless.


    He was a student of Yunlu Academy. According to the attitude of the court officials towards the students of Yunlu academy, after he won the imperial examination, he either went to the remote areas, or he didn''t give his official status to hide in the snow.


    Xu Erlang has his own ambition. He doesn''t want to be sent to remote areas, and he doesn''t want to stay in Beijing for snow.


    "There''s a long way to go..." Xu sighed.


    At this time, the bugler outside the door knocked on the small window, the sound of the urn and the way of the urn: "master, the paper is coming."


    The participants in Chunwei are all Juren, who have the qualification to be an official. The leading soldiers directly call the students in the examination room "masters".


    Xu Xinnian took the paper and spread it on the desk. At this time, it was already bright, but the sun had not risen.


    By the orange candle light, Xu new year''s eyes, the title is "Chengzi ¡¤ gange" in a sentence: "the three armed forces can seize the commander also, the man can not seize the ambition."


    Xu Erlang, who is full of poetry and books, instantly refines the core: chanting ambition!


    He stared at the examination paper with a look of uncontrollable dullness and disbelief in his eyes.


    "Big brother must have stepped on dog shit before he came into my house that day?" Xu Erlang murmured.


    Can he guess right?


    On that day, Xu Erlang Quan was the eldest brother to deal with the trouble of drawing lots. Although you can guess the questions of Chunwei examination, they are only limited to classics and tactics. After all, they have traces to follow.


    The title of the poem depends entirely on the examiner''s mood. Whatever comes up, it is possible even in the name of wild flowers on the roadside.


    Can you guess that?!


    Unless big brother stepped on dog shit that night, Xu Erlang couldn''t think of any possibility.


    Wait a minute... Xu''s expressions of shock, confusion and loss all turned into ecstasy and excitement.


    Big brother guessed the right question, big brother guessed the right question!


    He suddenly straightened his back and couldn''t help but want to express his inner excitement with three long whistles.


    "With my elder brother''s poetic talent, since I have guessed the examination questions correctly, I will respect Xu Erlang in the third scene of the meeting. I, I may be able to compete for the Huiyuan


    The first name of Gongshi is Huiyuan.


    There is a reason for him to think so. First of all, he will try to paste his name. His identity as a student of Yunlu academy will not be exposed, so he will not be excluded. Secondly, Xu Xinnian was born to read books. He was a great scholar Zhang Shen''s favorite student. In addition, the Confucian system never forgets everything, and he has a good command of ideas. His own level is far higher than that of the students in the Imperial College.


    Finally, in order to prevent malpractice in the imperial examination, Dafeng arranged three examiners, many of whom took the same examination. The composition of the examiners here is complicated. The three examiners must come from different parties.


    Maybe they''re still hostile to each other.


    Even if someone can bribe one examiner, it is impossible to bribe the other two.


    Therefore, each session of the examination, between examiners, there will be a fierce battle, and then negotiate with each other, compromise, make the final choice.


    "If heaven doesn''t give birth to me, I will try the new year like a long night."


    Even if he was so proud, there was no one in the house now. He couldn''t control his emotions. He danced and laughed like a fool.


    If he had a bed, he would roll on it, or wiggle around like a maggot.


    "Big brother is really my lucky star! Calm down, calm down, what''s the chanting poem my elder brother gave me?... "


    Xu Xinnian calmed down and forced himself to calm down.


    Fortunately, he never forgets the poems given by his elder brother. He has a deep memory and can recall them soon.


    He dipped the pen in ink and unfolded the draft paper. At this time, he found that his hand was still shaking slightly.


    "I''m not promising, but I will try. I''m so excited. My father said, "I have the capital of the first assistant."


    After making fun of himself, Xu''s mood relaxed a little, his hands no longer trembled, and he quickly wrote on the paper:


    the wine in the golden bottle is worth ten thousand, and the jade plate is worth ten thousand.


    Stop the cup and throw the chopsticks, but you can''t eat them. When you pull out your sword, you are at a loss.


    If you want to cross the Yellow River, you will climb the Taihang Mountains with snow.


    I come fishing on the Bixi river when I''m free, and then I dream of the sun by boat.It''s hard to go. It''s hard to go. There are many different ways. I''m here today.


    There will be times when the wind blows through the waves.


    (note to the author of conscience: the poems in the imperial examination are also called Fu De poems. They usually have five characters and eight rhymes, four rhymes and six rhymes, not seven characters. I''ll change the world for the devil to facilitate the plot. Re note: anti bar essence!)


    After writing the poem, I read it several times to make sure I didn''t write it wrong, but new doubts came to my mind.


    "What is the Yellow River? What is Taihang? When he comes fishing in the Bixi River, he suddenly takes a boat to dream of the sun. Is there any allusion to these two sentences... "


    Xu Erlang''s brow is locked.


    Xu Xinnian, who is full of poetry and books, can''t find out where the Yellow River and Taihang are. According to his understanding of poetry, "fishing in the Bixi River" and "dreaming of the sun by boat" should be two allusions.


    "Brother, I really don''t know how to make notes when I write poems. How can I understand his state of mind when he wrote poems, and how can I understand his profound intention? "


    "The Yellow River and Taihang should be the names of rivers and mountains, which can be changed. As for the sentences of" fishing on the Bixi River "and" dreaming of the edge of the sun by boat ", even if there are no allusions, it''s not difficult to understand what you want to express. It''s not a big problem."


    Therefore, after replacing "Huanghe" and "Taihang", Xu Xinnian wrote and answered the following questions:


    "Fu De Xing Lu Nan"


    .......


    the examiners of this Spring Festival are Zhao Tingfang, the Bachelor of Dongge, Liu Hong, the censor of Youdu, and Qian Qingshu, the Bachelor of wuyingdian.


    Different from the students, the chief examiners and fellow examiners have never left the Academy since the beginning of the examination. The gate is padlocked and they don''t want to leave unless they have wings.


    In order to prevent collusion between examiners and students, examiners need to wait for the list of Gongshi to be determined before they can leave Gongyuan.


    Compared with the previous two marking, the attitude and mood of the examiners have changed greatly.


    "I don''t understand. I dare to make a fool of any broken poem."


    "It''s a good point of view to use bamboo as a metaphor for people to chant their aspirations, but it''s better to chant bamboo than their aspirations, putting the cart before the horse."


    "Well, I haven''t read a single amazing poem for a long time."


    "It''s the same in previous years. I''m used to it."


    Marking officials are also called curtain officials. They review papers and comment at the same time. At first glance, the atmosphere full of gunpowder, in fact, is the most relaxed freehand.


    Poetry is not taken seriously. If it is well written, it will add to the cake. If it is not well written, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all dregs. It''s rare for students to make poems that are in line with the rules. It''s not worth taking seriously.


    In the capital, when it comes to poetry, there is one person who can''t get around. He is Xu Qi''an, a watchman. He was regarded as the leader of the poetic circle by scholars, or the Saviour of the poetic circle.


    "If Xu Qi''an takes part in the examination, at least this year, a poem will be born."


    "Who says not? It''s a pity that Xu Qi''an is not a scholar. According to historical records in the future, yuan jingnian''s excellent poems all come from him. How can we be scholars?"


    The attitude of scholars towards Xu Qian is very complicated. Fortunately for his rise, there are so many poems that can hold hands over the past two hundred years that future generations will not laugh at him.


    I also regret that he is a martial arts man, not a scholar, because this is also a matter that will make future generations laugh.


    In the two hundred years of Dafeng, there were thousands of scholars, but they were not even as good as a martial arts man.


    "It''s all Xu Pingzhi''s fault."


    At this time, a marking officer unfolded a copy of the paper. After a few seconds, he was stunned. His body seemed petrified and motionless.


    But his lips kept on saying, repeating.


    After a few minutes, the marking officer suddenly got up, looked around at his colleagues in the room, took a deep breath, threw a voice on the floor and said, "who said Dafeng scholars can''t write good poems? Who said it? Who said it?"


    The examiners looked at it one after another with a dazed look. They didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    It has been two hundred years since the decline of the poetry world. Contemporary scholars are not good at poetry. These are facts. What''s controversial.


    "Pa!"


    The examiner patted the paper on the table, his chest heaved and he said excitedly, "I''m sure that once this poem is published, it will be famous all over the world. This year''s examination will be recorded by historians. "


    On the side, a marking officer looked at him, curiously walked over, picked up the paper and fixed his eyes.


    Craziness seems to be contagious. The marking officer holds the paper and trembles with excitement: "good poetry, good poetry, ha ha ha, who said Dafeng scholars can''t make good poetry, who said that?"


    All of a sudden, the rest of the reviewers realized that there were excellent works coming out, and swarmed up to pass on and read each other.


    "A good poem should come to light."


    "There will be times when the wind blows through the waves and the clouds sail straight to the sea... This is the poem that a scholar should write."


    "How can a student write such a poem that has experienced many vicissitudes?"


    "It may be that I failed in the examination many times. Let''s use poems to mark our records."


    The emergence of this song "journey is difficult" is like a group of native chickens mixed with Golden Phoenix, which is extremely precious. The room full of reviewers keep passing on and commenting excitedly."Cough!"


    There was a strong cough outside the door. The gray haired Bachelor of Dongge stood at the door with his hands on his back.


    He was attracted by the noise.


    Inside the room, the examiners were silent.


    "What''s the point of shouting?"


    After a few reprimands, Zhao Tingfang asked, "I have just heard someone say that once this poem is published, its name will be spread all over the world?"


    Immediately, a marking officer came forward and handed in the paper respectfully.


    The scholar of Dongge University First glanced at everyone. Then he took the paper and squinted. He held the hand of the paper and trembled slightly.


    Anyone can see that this is a good poem. It''s exciting.


    But different experiences, different feelings.


    This poem is not only an ode to ambition, but also a rough life experience. From "the heart is at a loss, the road is difficult" to "the wind will break the waves sometimes, the clouds will sail straight to the sea", anyone with similar experience can quickly empathize.


    And the last sentence is to chant ambition, which is also the finishing point, and directly elevates the artistic conception of the whole poem to a fairly high level.


    "This son is absolutely talented. If he is a good scholar in both the classics and wisdom, I will call him Huiyuan." Dongge University scholar heart said.


    On the next day after the Spring Festival, Xu Xinnian found that his treatment at home had plummeted. In the past, every morning, his mother would let the kitchen heat a bowl of hot milk.


    At noon, it is fragrant chicken soup, and at night, it is ginseng soup.


    During this period, my mother would still ask for warmth, although there was no real performance, but also showed enough attention.


    Father and elder brother will also ask a few questions at the dinner table. Sister Xu Lingyue is the same. Even younger sister Xu Lingyin occasionally shouts, "second brother, work hard!


    But since the end of the last game, the milk is gone, the chicken soup is gone, and the ginseng is gone. After asking when to release the list, we don''t pay much attention to it.


    At the dinner table, Xu Qi''an asked, "how can Erlang be in a bad mood? He didn''t do well in the last test?"


    Xu Erlang didn''t speak. After dinner, he took his elder brother into his study and stared at him: "elder brother... You guessed the right question."


    For this result, Xu Qi''an was surprised and not surprised, nodded and asked: "patriotic or Yong Zhi?"


    "Chant the will!"


    Xu Xinnian asked, "where are the Yellow River and Taihang? When I come fishing on the Bixi River, I suddenly dream of the sun by boat. What allusion does it come from? "


    Mm? Is there any allusion to this sentence? I don''t remember. Xu Qi''an looks confused.


    "I come fishing in Bixi because I like fishing. Suddenly, I was dreaming of the sun by boat, but it was... Oh, why do you talk so much nonsense? After all the exams, it''s still beeping.


    "Tear up the four books and five classics. Brother will take you to Jiaofang department tomorrow to play."


    Xu Qi''an swearing away.


    Return to the room, found Zhong Li sitting on the bedside bandaging his head, faint Qinchu blood.


    "Fall again?"


    "Well."


    Zhong Li nodded wrongly and said, "I find your sister''s life is hard."


    "Which sister?" Asked Xu Qian.


    PS: today, I''m arguing with myself. In order to find out who the examiners were and what their positions were in history, I searched for relevant information for two hours and found that there was only a rough division of official positions on the Internet, which was not accurate.


    Want to go to the library, the library closed again, make me angry.


    Although I can make it up casually, I feel that I should be more rigorous. I''m a person who is afraid of being bullied.


    Change after change.

 Chapter 272

    "The little one!"


    Zhong Li bandaged his head, took off two pairs of embroidered shoes, held his knees, lowered his head, and said: "I have been in your house for a long time, from uncle to servant, my luck has deteriorated.


    "It''s not affected by any change, but the child."


    It''s not Lingyue. It''s also true that God let her inherit her aunt''s beauty. If she favors her any more, xiaodouding will be too poor..... Xu Qi''an said:


    "so my sister is also a man of great fortune?"


    Zhong Li shook his head slowly: "people with good fortune are blessed and benefit everywhere. She''s obviously not. She''s a simple girl with a hard life and not affected by bad luck. "


    "My family''s luck is getting worse..." I doubt that I haven''t collected any silver these days. Did you hurt me? "


    Since receiving Zhong Li, Xu Qi''an has never picked up silver.


    "I don''t know." Zhong Li''s honest reply.


    "I suddenly have an idea that if ringtone is immune to your bad luck, I will take her when I go out, and I will be able to pick up money again." Xu Qian thought about it and suggested, "let''s test it."


    "How to test?" Zhong Li asked.


    "Wait."


    Xu Qian immediately went out of the door, went to the front hall to hold out his aunt''s favorite orchid potted plants, and put them on the roof of the corridor. Then he went to the East chamber, listened to them, confirmed them, and then knocked on the door:


    "uncle, is the bell sound asleep?"


    The second uncle''s puzzled voice came from the room and said, "what''s the matter with making trouble in bed?"


    "It''s OK. You bring out the ring tone." Xu Qian Road.


    "Good."


    Xu Er Shu didn''t ask why. He opened the door with Xiao Douding in his arms. Xu Qi''an stepped back consciously. After all, this is the bedroom of Er Shu and his aunt, and it''s in the evening. It''s hard for him to stand at the door.


    "Xu Qi''an''s arms spread out to Xiao Ling''an.


    Xu Qi''an took him to his room and came to the corridor with potted plants on top of his head. He put Xu Lingyin under it and said, "you sit here and eat cakes. After eating, we''ll go back."


    Originally, the witty Xu Lingyin would wonder why she had to sit outside to eat, but as soon as she heard something to eat, her IQ would plummet.


    Happy answer: "good."


    So Xu Qi''an put a small bean on the steps of the corridor, conjured out a piece of cake and let her sit there to eat.


    "With my bad luck, the potted plants are bound to fall." Zhong Li said in a low voice.


    "Well." Xu Qi''an nodded.


    He is testing Xu Lingyin''s Fuyuan. If Zhong Li makes a mistake in his judgment, it''s OK. He will fly the potted plants to prevent xiaodouding from being hurt.


    A few seconds later, a sound of "Gudong" came from the roof, and then the potted plant fell down.


    At this time, an orange cat sprang out of the flower bed, jumped up, slapped the potted plants open, and patted them to Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an dodged, but Zhong Li didn''t...


    the potted plants were smashed on Zhong Li''s head.


    "I knew it was going to be like this. I went back to my room to dress the wound." Zhong Li walks away in silence.


    "Cat, cat..."


    xiaodouding, with cake in his mouth, points to orange cat and yells excitedly.


    "All right, big brother will take you back to your room to sleep." Xu Qi''an picked up xiaodouding and returned to the East chamber. He handed her over to the second uncle, and then reminded him to supervise her to brush her teeth.


    Considering that this is my aunt''s favorite orchid, Xu Qian sent the broken porcelain, orchid and fertile soil back to the hall.


    Doing all this well, he came to the backyard and looked around. He saw orange cat squatting on the edge of the well, looking at him with amber vertical pupil.


    "Taoist priest."


    Xu Qian approached and said hello.


    "What were you doing?" An orange cat talks.


    "Just a little experiment."


    Orange cat nodded slowly: "the SEER of the sky warden just now?"


    Xu Qi''an said, "with the eyes of Taoist priest, you should be able to see the dark clouds gathering on her head."


    "It''s not only the gathering of dark clouds, it''s just the people who have been punished by heaven..." orange cat raised her paw and stroked her whiskers: "it''s also a revelation. Compared with the prophet, the diviner of the wizard system can be regarded as a blessing.


    "You can become a diviner if you can survive the difficulty of ninety-nine eighty-one."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qi''an said with a loud voice: "and the prophet will suffer 3600 robberies


    Xu Qi''an suddenly gave a puzzled "um" and frowned: "the Prophet... The diviner... Is this really the same thing? It''s just a different name. "


    Then he turned his eyes to Taoist Jinlian.


    Just because of the different names, he didn''t connect "prophet" and "divinator" before. But after listening to the words of Taoist Jinlian, Xu Qian suddenly realized that the two seem to have the same meaning, just different names.It''s like "goddess" and "Sea King", which are called differently, but do the same thing: raise spare tire and fish.


    Orange cat put down her claws and squatted on the edge of the well. She looked very cute, but her voice was a bad old man: "Oh, you don''t know.


    "The warlock system has a history of only 600 years, and has the same life as the great Fengguo movement. But don''t you think it''s strange that the Wufu system is perfect, and there is still no Wushen. Witches, Buddhists, Taoists and Confucianists all have thousands of years of history.


    "Only six hundred years ago, the warlock system was perfect except that it did not surpass the rank."


    Yes, in just six hundred years, the warlock system has been so perfect. If we really create a system from scratch, what kind of genius was the first generation warden, and how could such a person not surpass the rank..... Xu Qi''an keenly noticed the irrationality and wondered:


    "so, what''s the matter?"


    Orange cat did not answer directly, said with a smile: "I tell you a piece of history, you go to taste."


    He licked his paw first, and then said, "the founding emperor of Dafeng had a hard time starting his own business. He had been driven to a dead end several times. One year, he went to the northeast to borrow troops from the voodoo religion, promising that if he could overthrow the decadent imperial court and establish a new dynasty, he would take the voodoo religion as the national religion.


    "Millions of miles of rivers and mountains in the Central Plains will also be included in the territory of wushenjiao, and wushenjiao agreed. He borrowed 200000 elite soldiers from him, and there are many experts in the sorcery.


    "Later, the founding emperor overthrew the decadent former dynasty, defeated all the princes and unified the Central Plains. But wushenjiao didn''t become the great fengguojiao.


    "Because Dafeng had one more celestial supervisor, the warlock system was born."


    There are only two words left in Xu Qi''an''s mind: lying trough!!


    What Taoist priest Jinlian said on the surface is the black history of the founding emperor of Dafeng who broke the bridge across the river..... It can''t be regarded as black history. After all, the founding emperors of ancient times were thick black people with extremely low moral bottom line, and a gentleman can never have such achievements..... In fact, Taoist priest Jinlian is revealing to him the source of the warlock system.


    Warlock system is born out of wizard system!


    This is Xu Qi''an''s judgment based on his nine-year compulsory education.


    No wonder the abilities of "prophet" and "divinator" are so similar.


    By the way, the similar operation also has the martial arts system and the martial arts monk system! It''s not impossible for a magician to be born out of a wizard... Xu Qian suddenly realized.


    Moreover, he started to associate and spread his ideas, suspecting that the first generation of prison was in the group of sorcerers who were aided and worshipped in those years.


    "Warlocks were born out of witches. Although they have the foundation of witches, it''s still not easy to create a new system. I''m afraid only the first generation of JianZheng and the emperor of Dafeng Kingdom know the secret behind this. I suspect it has something to do with the secret kept by JianZheng. This may be able to uncover the veil of mysterious warlocks in Yunzhou. "


    Xu Qi''an said his doubts, hoping that the well-informed Jinlian Taoist priest can solve his doubts.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t listen to the idea of Jin''an.


    Only to ask Wei Yuan or princess Chang about this period of history..... Xu Qian digs off the topic and says, "what do you want me to do, Taoist?"


    Orange cat looked at him, after a long time, said: "passing here, found that your fortune has disappeared, especially to see."


    After listening to Xu Qian, the first thing in his mind is:???


    After a moment, what emerges is:!!!


    The latter emotion is that he reacts. No wonder he hasn''t collected money these days. It turns out that it''s because of the supervision of 404 Dafa.


    "But after seeing that girl, I understand why." Said the orange cat.


    Does Taoist Jinlian think that Zhong Li''s bad luck has offset my good fortune? Xu Qi''an did not explain and remained silent.


    He was also not interested in giving liquid to an old Taoist.


    ...


    after saying goodbye to Taoist priest Jinlian, Xu Qi''an enters the room with a gloomy face and stares at Zhong Li.


    The woman''s head was wrapped with gauze, and her face was wrapped with gauze. She was pathetic. She noticed the change of Xu Qi''an''s attitude and whispered:


    "what did the Taoist master say to you?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Oh." Her head dropped slightly.


    But Xu Qian didn''t let her go. He said angrily, "I used to pick up silver every day. Do you know that?"


    "I don''t know, but I understand." Zhong Li answers honestly.


    "But because of you, the supervisor left me in the capital, shielding part of my luck." Xu Qi''an judged that it was part of Qi Yun, based on the fact that he was still able to stop Zhong Li''s disaster.


    "I''m sorry..."


    is it useful to say I''m sorry? I lose millions a day..... Xu Qian said, "you have to compensate me."


    "I, I have no silver." Zhong Li lowered her head in shame.


    "If you don''t have any money, you can sleep with me. My bed is very strong and can''t be shaken down."...


    the next morning, Xu Qi''an woke up in high spirits, extremely satisfied, and the bed didn''t collapse.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Zhong Li. What he said last night was angry. Although the behavior of the supervisor made him very sad, he didn''t want to let Zhong Li experience the pain of breaking the Gua.


    This woman is miserable enough. Xu Qi''an''s conscience doesn''t allow him to harm others.


    However, Zhong Li promised to send him two magic weapons as compensation. When Xu Qi settled down, he was very happy and slept very sweet.


    After washing, he went to the front hall for breakfast, and heard the cry of xiaodouding from a distance.


    Crossing the threshold and entering the room, Xu Lingyin was pressed on the stool by her aunt, waving a feather duster and slapping her little ass.


    Xu Ershu, Xu Lingyue, and Xu Erlang eat with their faces unchanged. They don''t hear their younger sister (daughter) cry. They only have porridge, bags, and vegetables.


    When Xu Qi''an saw the injustice, he roared: "stop it!"


    My aunt ignored my nephew. She beat her daughter. It''s none of the boy''s business.


    "Aunt, you''re going too far," Xu Qi''an said, grabbing the feather duster. "The ring tone is still small. You can''t beat her like this."


    "Big pot..."


    the cry of "big pot" made me feel like a father.


    "Big brother," Xu Lingyue explained, "my mother''s beloved orchid is broken. I can''t keep it alive. My mother suspects that it''s Lingyin who broke it."


    Xu Qi''an returned the feather duster to his aunt and patted her on the back of her hand: "we should educate our children as early as possible. If we don''t fight now, it will be too late later. My aunt will fight well, and you can continue."


    "Ouch, ouch..." Xu Lingyin was very sad.


    Sure enough, it''s a child who has no luck. It''s hard to rely on eight characters.


    ...


    with the increasing number of people coming into the capital, the public security in the capital has fallen sharply. In order to solve this problem, Wei Yuan came up with a way.


    He ordered people to build a solid white marble platform in the southeast and northwest of the outer city, which was called "chivalrous platform".


    It is specially used to solve disputes for those "what do you look at" and "what do you look at". For a moment, people from all over Beijing flocked to the Hero stage. If there were enemies in the capital, they jumped directly on the stage and then yelled, "XXX, dare to fight on the stage. If you don''t come, you will be a grandson.".


    If XXX heard that, he would be invited to fight the next day.


    It not only provides a platform for the swordsmen to solve conflicts, but also allows the people in the capital to have melons to eat and watch every day without worrying about harming the ordinary people. It stimulates the local catering consumption..


    "Wei Yuan still has a few brushes. He is an official who can make political achievements." Xu Qi''an nodded in secret, and continued to listen to Xu Er Shu''s experience during his city tour.


    In addition, young swordsmen who have no grudge will also compete with each other on the stage to gain fame. However, the female chivalrous are not interested in performing on stage, and they are more interested in talking and laughing with the famous heroes in the river and lake, and going to the banquet.


    They are keen to find opportunities to attach themselves to the top officials and dignitaries in the capital, and they are keen to hook up with potential students in the capital.


    It can be seen that since ancient times, the things pursued by men and women are very different.


    What men pursue is to become famous at one stroke, what women pursue is to become famous at one shot.


    Just because there are so many beautiful things outside, Uncle Xu ordered Erlang not to go out and not let those rude chivalrous women greedy.


    Erlang stays at home obediently, and the banshees are handed over to the father..... Xu Qi''an extracts the core meaning of Er Shu.


    "Second uncle, are there any famous female chivalrous men coming to Beijing now?"


    Xu Qian finished, see sister and aunt expression is not right, immediately added: "I this is to guard against."


    Aunt and sister looked at Xu Er Shu again. Xu Er Shu frowned and complained, "you little boy, how can I know this kind of problem? Do I pay attention to this kind of thing?"


    Xu Xinnian looked at the big brother and father play, disdain of "Oh" a.


    After breakfast, uncle and nephew went out together and brought a mount. Xu Er Shu touched the little mare and said with emotion, "it seems to be more and more energetic after I follow you."


    "It''s moistened." Xu Qian replied.


    "Well?" Second uncle expressed doubts.


    "The food of the watchman''s Yamen is good. The concentrate feed is barley, soybeans, eggs and coarse salt." Xu Qian explained.


    When Xu Er Shu heard this, he immediately became greedy and said, "let''s change it and send my horse to the watchman''s Yamen to improve the food."


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand: "I don''t want to change my ride."


    "Second uncle, let''s talk about nvxia." Xu Qi''an is very interested in the female swordsmen in the river and lake, probably because of the river and lake complex in his previous life.


    Speaking of this, Uncle Xu said, "it''s said that there are countless beautiful female chivalrous women in the capital, but the four most outstanding ones are the daughter of the leader of Luya sword Pavilion. They are given the title of" butterfly sword ", which is not only highly cultivated, but also handsome.


    "Liu Qingyang of Hongxiang building, nicknamed ecstasy hand, is a fox spirit. No man can stop her charm. "Ecstasy?!


    It''s the ecstasy that I understand. It''s the meaning of being a doctor.


    "Another one is a thousand face female flying thief. She has never seen what she looks like, but she is said to be proficient in the art of changing face. She always shows up as a gorgeous beauty."


    Generally speaking, such women are ugly.


    "The last one is even more extraordinary. She is a famous female swordsman. She uses shuangshengdao, a disciple of Leizhou shuangdaomen." Xu Er Shu tut said:


    "I''m really a valiant heroine. If I were 20 years younger... I would still choose your aunt."


    Xu Qi''an nodded. He said that the second uncle still loved his aunt very much. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "those nvxia, please give them to your 20-year-old nephew."


    When he arrived at the Yamen to deal with Dianmao, Xu Qi''an practiced for half an hour at the entrance of the familiar Yinluo Minshan hall. Then he planned to take the two gongs under him to patrol the street. Chunfeng hall was on fire, but it was not built yet.


    "Chief, where shall we patrol the streets?"


    "Do you know where the chivalrous women like to hang out?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "Of course, it''s the chivalrous arena. There are four challenge arenas in the southeast, northwest and northwest. Now it''s very busy. Many people in the inner city are competing to go to the outer city to watch it."


    "OK, let''s go to the Haoxia stage in Nancheng today." Xu Qian made a decision.


    As soon as he stepped out of the yamen, he saw a cavalry galloping forward. The bodyguard sitting on the horseback was dressed in court uniform and was the bodyguard of Lin''an.


    "Lord Xu!"


    The bodyguard was overjoyed to see Xu Qi''an. He reined his horse and stopped.


    "Lord Xu, your second highness, please enter the palace as soon as possible."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qian asked calmly.


    "Your second highness said that life and death are in your hands." The bodyguard said in a deep voice.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xu Qi''an told the gong to lead the horse, and said: "is something wrong in the palace?"


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 273

    The bodyguard didn''t answer, showing a look of embarrassment.


    He is a little bodyguard, who dares to talk about things in the beak palace.


    Without embarrassment, Xu Qi''an searched around and said, "Zhong Li?"


    "I see. I''ll go back to the chief inspector first." Zhong Li came up from the wall and said cleverly.


    "On the way back... Will there be an accident?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "Listen to fate." Zhong Li said with fear.


    The bodyguard looked at the woman in linen robes and hair. He always felt that this woman was full of pitiful temperament, which was extremely pitiful.


    "Daddada..."


    soon, the Gong led the little mare back, and Xu Qi''an touched the mane of the little mare, which arched its owner with a loud nose.


    "Give you a light." Xu Qi''an touched Zhong Li''s head.


    She had several experiences of returning to Si Tian Jian alone, and nothing happened. Xu Qian estimated that there might be a small disaster, but there would not be a big one. It''s not far from Si Tianjian.


    It''s more than half an hour''s journey.


    Ride on the beloved little mare, and shaoyinyuan bodyguard, toward the imperial city.


    the guard waved the whip and drank the degenerate man. Sometimes he observed the silver silver Gong. The princess''s courtier looked expressionless and focused on the road, though silent, but the brow was solemn.


    Emperor Yuanjing''s harem must be in chaos. In order to avenge her brother''s death, the empress will never let go of Princess Chen. No, it''s Princess Chen. The latter has long complained deeply about the empress, and has imagined her enemy for so many years...


    "Damn, why should I worry about the family affairs of emperor Yuanjing? It''s not because your daughter is beautiful. " Xu Qian cursed secretly.


    Quickly into the Imperial City, in front of the palace was stopped by Yulin Wei, Lin''an bodyguard is normal return, but he is not qualified to take people into the palace.


    Xu Qi''an shows the waist jade that he sent to mount. Immediately, a Yulin Wei comes and leads Xu Qi''an into the palace.


    According to the rules of the palace, someone in the palace called foreign ministers into the palace. Yulin Wei needed to accompany him to make sure he didn''t run around.


    All the way speechless, quickly through the palace gate, through the square, through the palace wall, and finally arrived in Lin''an Shaoyin yuan.


    The Yulin guards are outside the gate of Shaoyin court, while the mounted guards take Xu Qi''an inside. After passing through the front yard, they meet Lin''an in the reception hall.


    His second highness is still a complex and exquisite red skirt, with beautiful jewelry such as jinbuyao and agate hairpin in his bun, and even a small Phoenix crown which is not in line with the etiquette.


    With round oval face, charming peach blossom eyes and expressionless face, it''s like an oriental version of Lolita doll made by a master.


    Seeing that she was all right, Xu Qian breathed out in silence: "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    The maid of the palace and the maid of Lin''an waved back and left one of them close to him.


    Mount mount to stare at him to see a moment, "wow" a cry, grievance of cry cavity accuse a way: "Huai Qing want to kill me."


    I seem to understand something! Xu Qi''an sighed.


    Let''s just say, Lin''an, as the favorite daughter of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, what crisis can she have.


    It''s a matter of life and death. It''s something she will do.


    "Did you go to the princess to make trouble again?"


    Mounting while crying, while staring at her: "what do you call me to make trouble, you make it clear."


    Xu Qi''an reorganized his language: "did your second highness go to Princess Huaiqing again for justice?"


    Mounting force "um", sniffed and said: "the queen that poison woman want to kill my mother, I go to Huaiqing theory, unexpectedly she is also a black heart. And hit me. "


    "Hit you?" Xu Qi''an frowned and looked at Lin''an, "where?"


    "She whipped me with a cane."


    The sleeves were rolled up to reveal a white lotus arm. There were two shallow whiplash marks on the snowy skin.


    "It''s disgusting


    Xu Qi''an was filled with righteous indignation. He was furious. At the fence, the rain stopped. He looked up at the sky and roared. Lin''an''s shame had not yet snowed. When would the minister''s hatred be extinguished.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I will do justice for you. I won''t let that Huaiqing off lightly."


    "You don''t have to do it..."


    seeing Xu Qi''an''s indignation and his attitude of humiliating his minister''s death, he was very moved and said, "Huaiqing is also a princess. If you do it privately, you will be shot by the imperial guards."


    Thank God, your highness, your intelligence quotient is still online..... Xu Qi''an shakes his head and says in a deep voice: "Your Highness has lost a hair, which is a great disgrace to your humble position. Even if your humble position is broken to pieces, you have to find the trouble of Huaiqing."


    Mounting slowly nodded, sniffed and said, "this is the reason why I am looking for you to enter the palace today. My palace thought about it. At that time, it was clear that I could resist. I could rush to grab Hua Huaiqing''s face, but I was out of order.


    "Thinking about it, it must be that I don''t have a good guard. You accompany me to chuntengyuan in Huaiqing.... Xu Qi''an''s expression stagnated, feeling that he lifted the stone and hit his feet.


    "Cough!"


    He cleared his throat. "Your Highness, don''t be impatient for a moment. Tell me what happened. You can consider your humble position."


    He thought in silence.


    Mount mount will Fu Fei case after the end of the palace of the fight, everything told Xu Qian.


    As expected, the empress hated imperial concubine Chen and made troubles everywhere. At this time, everyone knew that the empress was more proficient in the eighteen martial arts in the harem than anyone else.


    It used to be just useless.


    Every day, at daybreak, she asks imperial concubine Chen to come and say hello. Then she can find out her mistake and order the maid in charge to do the work for her. She criticizes imperial concubine Chen and makes her become a joke in the harem.


    There are also a series of corporal punishment, such as kneeling and palm hooping.


    "Do you think the queen is a snake and a scorpion?" When it comes to table mounting, I hate it.


    Even though the empress Gu and her brother-in-law kowtow you to death, do you still have to frown


    "Of course, just yesterday, my mother was poisoned and dying. The servants of Jingxiu Palace are busy asking for the imperial doctor, but who knows, the imperial doctor is robbed by the servants of Fengqi palace. "


    "Ah? What happened then. " Xu Qian was surprised.


    "It''s a good thing that there are some antidote elixirs in the imperial concubine''s palace," he said with lingering fear


    Xu Qian gave a meaningful "Oh".


    The poisoning should be a bitter trick of imperial concubine Chen, who framed the queen. The empress who lost her brother chose to be hard, so she robbed the imperial doctor. Imperial concubine Chen had no choice but to take out the antidote to save herself.


    "What is your Majesty''s reaction?" He asked.


    "Father said nothing." Mounting frowned and hummed to express his dissatisfaction.


    Well, yuanjingdi''s should be menerqing''s, and they don''t care. Let them make trouble. At least I don''t see the trace of Duke Wei''s hand for the time being. If it was Duke Wei''s hand, Princess Chen might be cold.


    Xu Qi''an guessed that emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty had secretly warned Wei Yuan.


    It''s my business to beat my women to death. You are a foreign minister. Don''t interfere!


    Xu Qi''an thinks that emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty is a slag man, and he is much better than him, because he is now actively dealing with the fire in the back palace.


    Xu Qi''an pondered for a moment and said tentatively, "why does the queen want to target imperial concubine Chen, your highness?"


    Mounting pretended not to hear, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Xu Qi''an understood and sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    "Let''s go. We''re going to play Huaiqing."


    Then Lin''an took out a cane from under the table.


    You are all ready!! Xu Qi''an was shocked.


    "Your Highness, calm down, calm down..."


    he just wanted to persuade Lin''an, sipping his mouth, staring at him: "I know, your heart is actually toward Huaiqing."


    "Nonsense


    Xu Qi''an responded greatly, patted his chest and said, "go and go."


    Two people with palace maid and bodyguard, straight to Huaiqing spring vine garden.


    In the warm sunshine in the morning, the branches spit out new shoots. Huaiqing, wearing a simple and elegant palace skirt, sits in the pavilion, holding a volume of books in his hand.


    Graceful back, sitting upright, black hair against the White Palace skirt, highlighting a simple intellectual literary atmosphere.


    in a threatening manner kill with lawful authority, Xu Qian and Ling''an, the Royal Princess of long time, reading her head down, read only a faint voice, telling the guards on both sides:


    , "if the idle people disturb the elegant reading of this palace, kill them without exclusion."


    Several bodyguards pressed the knife with one hand, and they also met her fiercely. They did not dare to use force against Princess Lin''an and transferred the hostility to Xu Qi''an.


    Of course, it''s not the princess of Lin''an who can be killed.


    Xu Qian immediately stopped.


    As soon as Lin''an saw Xu Qian forced to retreat, she counseled half of him on the spot. Without the support of the dog slave, she certainly didn''t dare fight Huaiqing alone.


    So with cane pointed to Huaiqing, Jiao chide way: "smelly Huaiqing, you give me out."


    "Huaiqing, get out of here."


    "The shameless Huaiqing has the ability to compete with our palace."


    Princess Huaiqing did not pay any attention and read with relish.


    A quarter of an hour later, mount with Xu Qian, gray left.


    Xu Qi''an turned his head and looked at the mounting of his straight molar. He sighed: "forget it, your highness, the gap is too big."


    The IQ gap is too big.


    Huaiqing broke the game with a simple order.


    It''s good to save me. I''m not good at being a man at that time..... His highness Huaiqing is really my sweet little cotton padded jacket. He easily solved the problem for me..... But it''s too much for you to fight Lin''an..... Xu Qian thought happily.Mount not reconciled, Wuwuwuwu straight stamping feet, red skirt dangling.


    Send his highness Lin''an back to shaoyinyuan, play Gobang with her and tell her a story. At noon, Xu Qian leaves.


    He is a foreign minister, and Lin''an is a princess who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. She can''t hang out with each other for too long, let alone eat together.


    "Change the Japanese palace and invite you to the palace again." Mounting said.


    In the same way, she can''t often summon a foreign minister into the palace, which is easy to cause gossip.


    Out of the palace gate, from the hands of Yu Lin Wei back to his little mare, Xu Qi''an riding her "daddada" to the outside of the imperial city.


    "The contradiction between the queen and imperial concubine Chen can''t be resolved. Imperial concubine Chen, a woman who can''t fight the queen herself, will definitely encourage Lin''an to use her as a spear against the queen."


    "According to Huaiqing, Lin''an in her girlhood was more stupid than she is now. She would fight wherever Princess Chen pointed out. If Huaiqing doesn''t fight back, she will be bullied. Once she fights back, Lin''an will be beaten, which is exactly what Princess Chen likes to see.


    "Because Lin''an is favored, she is bullied. Emperor yuan Jing won''t just sit by and ignore her..... If Lin''an is bullied again, this will certainly happen today.


    "I''m the king of the sea. I shouldn''t be led by the nose by the fish. I have to think of a way, think of a way..."


    all the way back to the watchman''s Yamen, but Xu Qian couldn''t figure out a way. He angrily patted the little mare''s ass and blamed it. He was so upset that he couldn''t calm down.


    After lunch, he took two gongs to patrol the streets in the outer city. Because the distance was too far, he still had to ride a horse and couldn''t walk.


    What Xu Qi''an is most familiar with is Nancheng. The Xu family''s old house is in the south, and there is a Yangshengtang, which is the site of No. 6 Hengyuan.


    "Well, I don''t know when I can recover my passive skills. I still have to send money to master Hengyuan for charity on a regular basis..."


    thinking of this, Xu Qi''an is very sad.


    ...


    the Han white jade arena in the south city is built on the square near the river. In just two or three days, the surface of the arena has been pierced by thousands of holes: the footprints of competition, the cracks of chopping and chopping.


    There are two swordsmen fighting in the challenge arena. One is a rough man with a black iron rod in his hand, and the other is a young Xia with a sword. His facial features are not bad.


    It''s a pleasure to fight on both sides.


    A lot of gourd eating people and experts in the world gathered around the challenge arena.


    When it comes to weapons, ordinary people in the Jianghu will be seized of their weapons before they enter the city. Then the Yamen will open a ticket for you. When you want to leave the city, you can take it back with a ticket.


    Since the appearance of the challenge arena, the Yamen has relaxed its control. If you want to compete in martial arts, you can go to the Yamen and apply to get back the blade, but you must return it to the Yamen the next day, or you will be wanted in the city.


    However, some young chivalrous women from famous sects can rely on the endorsement of their own sects, but if they commit murder, the sects will bear the responsibility.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes swept the whole room, but he didn''t find a better female Xia.


    "Mr. Xu, the people who watch the opera outside are ordinary people. Those who have status and status are all in the surrounding teahouses and restaurants." Causeway explained.


    You know very well, little brother... Xu Qi''an immediately glanced at the surrounding teahouses and wine shops. There were many visitors at the observation desk on the second floor.


    "Come on, let''s find a restaurant... Just that one." Xu Qi''an saw a very beautiful female Xia.


    As soon as he started to walk, he suddenly guessed a lump in his foot. He looked down and saw that it was a purse.


    This purse is light green, embroidered with the same color lines, embroidered with an orchid, with a faint fragrance, seems to be a woman''s personal thing.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Xu Qian Leng Leng, heart said my pick up money buff is not the prison is that bad old man 404.


    "It''s thick. It''s quite heavy."


    Xu Qian smiles in his arms, and then finds a child looking at him. He seems to be annoyed why he didn''t see the purse and was taken first by others.


    "What are you looking at, whose child?" Xu Qi''an raised his hand and tried to fight. The child turned and ran away.


    Xu Qian laughs, heart says courage is sincere, I also want to buy you a string of sugar gourd.


    After entering the restaurant, he found a table on the second floor and ordered the young man to serve wine and food. Xu Qian was not interested in the fight in the challenge arena and squinted at the woman Xia at the next table.


    She is wearing pink gauze skirt, revealing white neck, delicate clavicle, not thick clothes, highlighting the towering chest scale.


    The dress style is very bold, the makeup is also exquisite, flaming red lips, big apricot eyes look bright, facial features are naturally very beautiful, but the charming and coquettish is the most attractive for men.


    If the mounting is a tight nightclub queen, then this woman is a serious nightclub queen.


    The coquettish woman noticed that Xu Qi''an looked at her naked, but she was not angry. Instead, she threw a wink at her. The young Xia at her table all turned their heads.After seeing Xu Qian''s bad clothes, he pretended to be OK and turned back.


    The shopkeeper holds beef, peanuts, mutton and other dishes, as well as a jar of wine.


    "Sir, please enjoy your food and wine."


    "Sophomore, it''s my treat for Lafite of ''82 on the opposite table." Xu Qi''an blinked at the coquettish woman.


    The sophomore didn''t understand and was confused.


    "A jar of spring."


    This is the most expensive wine in the restaurant.


    "All right."


    Aware of the interaction between Xu Qi''an and the goddess, the young Xia are sour in heart and dare not get angry with the watchman, so they spread their anger on the waiter and said angrily:


    "waiter, there are five catties of beef."


    "Objectively, there is not so much beef in the small shop."


    "Why can people order two catties, and so many of us can only order one?"


    Beef is a luxury in this era. It''s all dead and sick cattle. To slaughter it, you have to go through the examination of the Yamen. Coupled with the recent excellent business, so there is not much stock in the restaurant, Xu Qi''an''s point is two Jin.


    Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper turned his eyes and had the pride of the people in the capital: "they are the officials of the Yamen. Objectively, you must not have looked in the mirror when you went out this morning."


    "..."


    the two gongs laughed: "these stupid guys."


    At this time, Xu Qi''an saw a woman ascend the building. She looked around the hall, then went straight to her side, looked down at him fiercely.


    "Give me back my purse."


    PS: change before change. Today, I added 9600 words. Hahaha, I asked for the monthly ticket.

 Chapter 274

    This woman looks more than 30 years old. Her figure is ordinary and her beauty is mediocre.


    Xu Qian, a beauty of the same age, has seen many, such as Chen Guifei, the queen and his aunt. In terms of appearance and figure, everyone should hang this woman.


    But she has a momentum that these beautiful women don''t have.


    Jiaoman... Yes, it''s this kind of jiaoman willfulness.


    It''s rare for an old aunt to have this temperament.


    Xu Qian knew it in his heart, but he didn''t admit it: "what purse?"


    "A light green purse with twenty taels of gold in it." The woman pressed her hands on the table and looked down at Xu Qi''an. She gritted her teeth and said, "give it back to me."


    Yellow, gold?! Xu Qian''s heart pounded, and his face was still calm. He even didn''t understand: "aunt, what''s the matter with me if you lost your purse?"


    "Auntie!" She screamed.


    The aunt''s angry face turned red and her ears turned red. She opened her eyes and glared at Xu Qi''an.


    What''s the matter with this reaction? I don''t know how old I am. Xu Qi''an waved her and sent her away: "I didn''t pick up your purse. Get out of here."


    The woman took a deep breath, looked back and cried, "come here!"


    At the entrance of the stairs, a child''s face appeared. It was the child who was scared away by Xu Qian just now, and also the child who witnessed him picking up the purse.


    "That''s him. He picked up the purse and threatened me." The child pointed to Xu Qian and said aloud.


    The enchanting woman came to see the play one after another.


    "Boy, come here." Xu Qi''an waved.


    Qixu shakes his head and stares at the child.


    Xu Qi''an took out a piece of silver from his arms and flicked his fingers. After the silver fell to the ground, he rolled to the child and said with a smile:


    "you say it again, I didn''t hear you clearly just now."


    The child picked up the broken silver and said in a loud voice, "I didn''t see anything, I don''t know anything."


    Xu Qian laughs, "go to buy sugar gourd to eat."


    The child went downstairs happily.


    The two gongs laughed and looked at the mediocre woman jokingly.


    The surrounding drinkers also moved their eyes, not interested in watching again, and continued to pay attention to the competition in the challenge arena.


    Even if it''s a rookie in Beijing, it''s not the beginning. This woman has long hair and insight. She doesn''t know how to beat watchmen.


    Don''t mention picking up your purse, that is to drag you to the box. Fortunately, if you don''t have backstage, there''s no way.


    Xu Yanzhan, a charming woman, suddenly said with a smile.


    She sat down boldly, picked up the dishes and chopsticks that Xu Qi''an had never used, and ate them as if there were no one else. It seemed that she was really hungry. She began to eat in a hurry. After filling her stomach, she became elegant immediately.


    Waiting for her to drink a cup of wine, she looked at Xu Qi''an and said with a sneer, "eh, isn''t this adult taking the little girl to the Yamen?"


    Xu Qian calm response: "Auntie, just a few meals, not as much."


    The woman estimated that she was hungry at the meal point. When she felt that her purse had disappeared, she searched all the way and found him here.


    Aunt... She''s gnashing her teeth again.


    "Well, I said he was a good boy on the senior''s credit book. Otherwise, how could he become a silver gong at a young age?" A young Xia on the side lowered his voice and said hatefully.


    The woman of the same age as her aunt, smelling the words, gave Xu Qian a provocative glance.


    "That''s right. Even an aunt''s purse is greedy, so she knows it''s not a good thing." Another young Xia whispered.


    On hearing this, the woman said with no expression: "you are a silver Gong. Others are talking about it behind your back. Aren''t you angry?"


    This woman is very careful..... Xu Qi''an asked with a smile: "what do you think should be done?"


    The woman said angrily, "send them all to prison."


    These words were heard by the young Xia at the next table, but they didn''t raise their heads and kept silent. After all, I didn''t dare to offend the watchman.


    "That''s too much. They just broke their mouths." Xu Qi''an finished, added: "look at the poor sample, also can not squeeze a few liang of silver, a waste of energy."


    Young Xia, do you dare to be angry.


    Women no longer pay attention to Xu Qi''an, while sipping wine and vegetables, while watching the fight on the ring with interest.


    The reason why Xu Qi''an didn''t drive away this interesting aunt was that she didn''t look so ordinary.


    Again, her appearance is really ordinary, no plump and attractive figure, no beautiful and moving appearance.


    But her identity should not be ordinary, normal people will not take so much silver to go out, half weight eight Liang, twenty Liang words is probably more than a Jin.


    It''s not heavy. Even a child can afford this little weight. But twenty taels of silver is equivalent to a year''s savings for an ordinary family.If it''s gold, it''s unimaginable.


    The aunt, dressed in ordinary women''s clothes, has beautiful black hair and is tied up with a wooden hairpin. In the words of Xu Qian''s last life:


    one hundred yuan can''t be more than one hundred yuan.


    However, such an ordinary aunt just pinches her waist and stares at the black hearted watchman who finds out that she has lost a huge sum of money. She is even more angry at Xu Qian for not returning what she picked up than losing a huge sum of money.


    Is this the tolerance of ordinary people?


    Twenty taels of silver. If it''s Xu Qi''an himself, he''s already playing with the guy who doesn''t return the money.


    If it''s twenty taels of gold, OK, Ma Yun has already called the police.


    "My Lord, can I have a drink with you


    At this time, the debauchery and coquettish woman came over with her glass, face and waist twisted.


    Xu Qi''an then found out that she was wearing a long skirt with a waist, and a silk ribbon outlined her small waist. This figure, tut tut....


    he subconsciously looked at his aunt, and she was very conservative. She was wearing thick cloth clothes. I''m afraid she was not so good at her age.


    "Of course."


    Xu Qi''an quickly signaled the beauty to take a seat, but the problem came. All four stools were seated. The charming woman with a pair of beautiful apricot eyes looked left and right, unwilling to take a seat.


    She did not dare to offend the two gongs, so she looked at the woman with soft eyes and said with a smile: "this aunt......"


    she turned her head fiercely and stared at the enchanting woman with aggressive eyes. But after looking up and down, the aunt, who was more than 30 years old, turned her head and continued to look at the contest.


    What was the look in her eyes just now? Her eyes were full of contempt and disdain..... The enchanting woman squinted. It was the first time that a woman looked at herself with such eyes.


    In the past, wherever she went, it was the focus of men''s eyes.


    In men''s eyes, her every move is charming, soul stirring and blood rushing to the head.


    But the woman envies her, envies her, slanders her.


    But this elderly aunt, just now in the eyes is naked disdain.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the causeway on the left. The causeway was very sensible. He immediately picked up his Sabre and said in a respectful voice, "my Lord, I''m going to patrol the streets in a humble position."


    Xu Mi made a "smile" gesture


    Enchanting woman smile, according to the skirt sat down.


    She has been observing Xu Qi''an for a long time. This man is a good prey. First of all, he is handsome. His facial features are delicate as carving, and his eyes are bright as stars.


    With a high nose and thick black eyebrows, and a strong facial contour, a masculine air comes to your face.


    In addition, she was more concerned about Xu Qi''an''s identity as a silver Gong. When she was young, she was either too gifted or had a powerful elder in her family.


    Either way, it''s worth making friends with and getting close to.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Xu Qi''an... Girl''s name?"


    "Rong Rong."


    Miss Rongrong, do you have a brand? Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "good name, fairy like name, with fairy like people."


    Rongrong girl cover mouth Jiao smile, added: "I also have a title, called ecstasy."


    Xu Qi''an put down his glass and looked at Rongrong girl repeatedly. The latter was staring at him naked and didn''t care. Instead, he straightened her chest.


    I''ve heard a lot about you


    Xu Qi said with peace of mind, Lao Tzu is lucky. In the morning, I just heard the second uncle talk about the four most beautiful female Xia in the capital. I met them at noon.


    "Cough!"


    He put down his glass and introduced himself: "it turned out to be Miss Rongrong, a soul throbbing hand. Let''s get to know her again. I''m Xu Qi''an, and my uncle is working in the imperial sword guard."


    After hearing this, Rong Rong was disappointed.


    Although the imperial sword guard is one of the five guards in the capital, its position determines its power, which is not a prominent Yamen.


    But Xu Qian''s next sentence changed her understanding.


    "At that time, he was under the command of Duke Wei and made many achievements in the battle of SHANGUAN customs. Because of this relationship, I was able to find an official position in the daguanren Yamen.


    "King Yu is my uncle. He has a good relationship with my father. His father is a count. Unfortunately, he went early and failed to win the qualification of hereditary succession. When he came to me, there was only a little Viscount left."


    Her uncle is a confidant of Duke Wei, her father and King Yu are inseparable, and she is both a silver Gong and a Viscount.


    She had heard that the capital was so expensive that if she ran into any guy, there might be an official in her family.


    However, no matter how high the official is, how high is Wei Yuan? No matter how noble your status is, how noble is your reputation?


    For a moment, Rongrong became more and more enthusiastic.In his previous life, because of social intercourse, he did not often go out at night. It was not greedy for her body to tease such women. Xu Qi''an just missed the original feeling.


    Occasionally say some meat words, tease a few words, the charming woman who calls herself Rongrong, nicknamed ecstasy hand will not be angry.


    Change into a good woman, already red face spit him: bah, apprentice.


    Strong character, steel straight female 24K titanium alloy slap has been called up.


    At this time, Rongrong looked at the challenge arena and said, "Mr. Xu, who loses or wins?"


    "Of course, it''s the swordsman." Xu Qian did not hesitate.


    "A fool can see it." The old aunt gave a cold hum and brushed the sense of existence.


    The young Xia who used the sword pressed the man who used the axe from the beginning to the end. He walked leisurely, and his sword technique was exquisite. From time to time, he attracted the cheers of the people who ate melons.


    "Before practicing Qijing, the strength of a man depends on his physique. The man who makes the axe is superior to the young Xia who makes the sword in both strength and physique. But why is it at a disadvantage? The swordsmanship of that young Xia is very fancy. " Xu Qian said.


    The old aunt didn''t pay attention, but quietly raised her ears.


    "Actors, I guess." Xu Qian exposed the facts.


    "Actors?"


    Rongrong has never heard of this word.


    "It''s just acting on occasion." Xu Qian explained.


    Rongrong suddenly realized, admired: "so it is, adult Xu''s eyes are burning."


    Said, eyes with the show of worship.


    Old Siji... Xu Qian didn''t tear it down, and he showed a proud smile.


    Rongrong girl has a deep breath. She is not weak. She must have seen through the tricks in the challenge arena. Also unruly old aunt has not seen, for Xu Qi''an''s words doubt.


    At this time, the young Xia on the challenge arena opened the man''s axe with one sword, flew up and kicked the opponent in the chest. The man took off the axe and flew out of the challenge arena.


    After that, for a long time no one came on stage to compete.


    "I''m full. Give me back my purse." The old aunt reluctantly takes back her eyes and stares at Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qian pretended not to hear, she did not entangle, just looked at Xu Qian for a long time, got up and went downstairs without saying a word.


    "The back is not bad." The only remaining Gong sighed.


    With that, he found himself despised by Xu Qian and Rongrong.


    "Is the young man short of maternal love since childhood?"


    Xu Qian patted the small gong on the shoulder, then reached into his arms, felt out the light green purse, opened it and saw a ingot of yellow gold.


    "Thick, it''s really gold." Causeway stare big eyes, showing the color of ecstasy: "adult, rich, rich."


    Xu Qi''an tied the ear of his purse and said, "don''t worry about this kind of ill gotten wealth."


    Throw the purse out of the building.


    Then, a woman''s scream came downstairs. Her purse just hit the old aunt''s toes. She squatted on the ground, her skirt spread, her eyes filled with a bag of tears. She bared her teeth and looked up at the second floor with hatred.


    "Auntie, hurry home." Xu Qian kindly reminds us.


    The old aunt bit her lip, picked up her purse and left with a pucker.


    ...


    Xu Qian still fights with Rongrong girl, and both sides are committed to keeping each other in their own fish pond. There should not be too many scum girls in this era. They like to show off their coquettishness, and then train young Junyan to be their own courtiers.


    This kind of woman is the ancient version of green tea.


    I haven''t been with her for a long time.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a roar came from the direction of the challenge arena: "Xu Qi''an, get down here."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xu Qi''an looked out blankly and saw a man in coarse cloth standing on the challenge arena. He was eight feet tall, with a beard and eyes as big as brass bells.


    Standing on the challenge arena with great momentum.


    Even the people watching the crowd can see that the momentum of this hero is different from those swordsmen in the Jianghu before.


    Xu Qi''an is a little confused. He says who are you.


    "Does Lord Xu know this man?"


    Rongrong pursed her flaming red lips and looked at the man with fear.


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Then leave it alone." Rong Rong said in a soft voice: "this human body''s surface is shining. It''s a master of copper skin and iron bone..... Lord Xu is not afraid of him, but he is surrounded by people. He is afraid to hurt the innocent when he fights."


    The euphemism of this words left Xu Qi''an face. But Rongrong knows in her heart that ten Xu Qian may not be the opponent of that expert.


    After all, he became a silver Gong by virtue of his ancestors.


    "The watchman, Xu Qi''an, is a silver Gong. Get out of here and kowtow to make amends. Otherwise, I will crush your eggs today." Cried the man."Wow"


    the onlookers and the people in the river and lake were in an uproar.


    It turns out that Xu Qi''an was a watchman or a silver Gong? Since the establishment of chivalrous platform, there has finally been a quack who wants to challenge the Yamen master.


    The young swordsmen at the table were stunned at first, and then quickly looked back at Xu Qi''an.


    Their faces were almost carved out of one mold - schadenfreude.


    "Come out and call dad, kneel down and kowtow, or I''ll come on stage and shout every day. The watchman, the silver Gong, Xu Qi''an, son, get out of here. "


    The voice of a man full of spirit spread all over the hall, and a large group of spectators poured out from the surrounding restaurants and teahouses.


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 275

    Xu Qi''an stood up at the viewing platform, pressed the guard rail, and squinted at the man on the challenge arena.


    Incomparably confirmed that he didn''t know the clamorous hero, and he didn''t remember the enemy in the iron and copper realm.


    The enemy won''t appear for no reason, but I didn''t remember..... Xu Qi''an touched his jaw, thinking about his enemy.


    In the aspect of being a man, he always adheres to the tenet of being kind to others and conquering others by virtue.


    As an official, he believed in the righteousness of being upright and upright, serving the country and the people.


    Such a good man should not have enemies.


    Chen Guifei is an insidious woman. If she wanted to revenge on me, she would choose to assassinate me first. She would not make such a big stir..... Although many parties want me to die, the current situation is not in line with the style of scholars......


    "he is afraid."


    "Nonsense, that''s the master of the copper skin and iron bone realm. With his small body, one punch is gone."


    "That''s why these dandies who rely on their ancestors are nothing, even if they brag in the capital and really meet experts."


    Xu Qian''s "hesitation" has become timid and timid in the eyes of the young Xia at the opposite table.


    Young Xia suddenly feel great. Their psychology at this moment is like taking a 90 point beauty to a nightclub. As a result, a young master Zhao came in the middle of the night and yelled, "young master Zhao will pay the bill tonight!


    90 points of high-quality beauty was impressed by Zhao Gongzi''s Hao Qi, and turned to Zhao Gongzi''s arms..... But just at this time, there was a loud noise in the sky, the real big man came, slapped Zhao Gongzi with a backhand, and said:


    you don''t deserve it!


    Although it''s not the young Xia who slapped, it''s still very cool. Looking at a silver gun and wax head yamen, he was crushed and humiliated, and poked at the young Xia''s cool point.


    Think of here, they have turned to look at Rongrong girl, hoping to see from her eyes disappointed, see the plump children lost Gao Guang appearance.


    Then think of them as potential stocks and switch to them.


    Rongrong girl''s rank is obviously not as shallow as the young Xia think. She shows her caring eyes, even though the silver Gong, who is good for nothing but handsome, faces her back.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an turned around, pressed the handle of the knife on his back with one hand, and said, "I''ll go for a while."


    "Ah


    Rongrong girl suddenly close, pulled Xu Qi''an''s arm, let go in front of his frown, apologized with a smile, said: "why compete with a lake man."


    Xu Qian didn''t answer, shook his head and went straight down the stairs.


    "Even if you have a terrible background, you have to find a helper first. If you go up like this, you will be beaten for nothing." Girl Rongrong muttered.


    Out of the restaurant, Xu Qi''an went to the challenge arena with a flick of his thumb, spilling a wisp of air.


    As soon as they turned around, the bronze men and the iron men in the world noticed. After seeing Xu Qi''an''s silver Gong dress, I knew it.


    The Lord is coming.


    Step back consciously.


    People who eat melons do not have such awareness, and they are still surrounded.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Qi''an catches a man in cloth and kicks him. He runs away in a panic. The common people retreat a little and get out of the way.


    "Go away, all of you!"


    Xu Qi''an took off the scabbard and beat every man, woman, old and young.


    "Everyone quit ten Zhang, not close to..." Hey, old man, don''t rely on the old to sell the old. Do you want to taste houlang''s slap?


    "If no one takes away, I''ll sell it... Why do you cry? I have to kick you... Auntie, are you ready for lunch? Are you ready for the bowl? You''ll come here to see the fun. What''s the matter with you? If you are twenty years younger, I''ll sell you to brothel."


    Lookout, restaurant.


    The young Xia press the guard rail and watch Xu Qian bully the common people. They are filled with righteous indignation.


    "It''s a dog thing. It''s taking it out on the people around."


    "If you have the ability to fight on stage, you will only bully the people. What kind of watchman is that?"


    "A straw bag."


    When Xu Qi''an is away, they can open their eyes to scold.


    A young Xia with good facial features turned around, walked to Rongrong and said gently, "Miss Rongrong, let''s go back to the bar and tell you more about my master''s experience of traveling in the north and killing barbarians with swords."


    "Yes, what''s the point of drinking with the second generation of grass bags? Look, Rongrong, he only knows how to bully people." The others echoed.


    Rongrong girl sat upright, swept these young Xia, said with a smile: "do you think he is bullying the people?"


    "Isn''t it?" Young Xia asked.


    Rongrong girl blinked her eyes and said curiously: "there is a saying in the river and Lake: if the master moves, the idle will retreat! It''s said that the fluctuation of Qi of high-level martial arts practitioners can easily shock ordinary people to death. Don''t you even know that, don''t you, don''t you? "... young Xia''s face turned red.


    "That directly shows that the situation is that we don''t want to take the opportunity to bully civilians and vent our emotions." The young Xia who invited Rongrong refused to retort.


    Rongrong girl drinks with her head down to hide her disdain in her eyes.


    How stupid the common people are. If they have good words to explain their interests to them, will they listen to them? Do they know what it means to be "good at fighting and idle people retreat".


    The common people are not only ignorant, but also rogue. They are only afraid of the officials. It''s better to treat them kindly than to wait on them with a big stick.


    These young xias, who have a good family and a good school, say that they are moths lying on their ancestors'' merit books. In fact, they are not as good as Xu Yinluo.


    ......


    after fighting around the challenge arena, Xu Qi''an finally drove those ordinary people to a distance. Then he jumped onto the challenge arena, leaned on the knife, looked down at the man who was a head higher than him and asked:


    "whose man are you?"


    "I''m your mother''s man." The eight foot man scoffed.


    You want to smell me? OK, save your breath and teach him how to behave in the dungeon of the watchman. I''m not afraid of his dishonesty..... Xu Qi''an hung the sabre back to his waist, pressed the handle of the sabre and said:


    "I only need one Sabre to deal with you, a six grade mole ant."


    How arrogant?!


    The people around them were shocked. The liupinwu is also a figure in the Jianghu. In some counties, it is the position of the Wulin alliance leader.


    Even if there are so many experts in the capital, and there are also the legendary Yipin warlocks, the liupin warlocks are still not cabbage that anyone can knead.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The eight foot, muscular man said with a grim smile, "I will not only crush your soft eggs, but also cut off your tongue."


    Look out hall, Rongrong girl looked back at the causeway, frowning: "this adult, you are not shouting?"


    The boss is going to get hurt. He eats so well. It''s hard to believe that he''s a servant in the Yamen. He doesn''t understand the world at all.


    "Hi


    The Gong waved his hand: "it''s just a place of copper and iron. What''s the point. You don''t know the power of Lord Xu. "


    "Is Mr. Xu a man of iron and copper?"


    Rongrong recalled for a while, then denied her guess, she had observed Xu Qi''an, the body surface does not have the unique light of copper skin and iron bone.


    Causeway looked at the young Xia and sneered: "of course, Lord Xu is not a copper skin and iron skeleton realm. But ah, he was assassinated on the street once. The killers were two alchemy realm and one copper skin and iron skeleton realm... Guess what happened later?"


    Rong Rong shakes her head.


    Later, of course, it was nothing. After all, Xu Qi''an was alive. She knew that was not what Causeway wanted to say.


    "A knife!"


    The Gong put up a finger.


    "What?"


    The charming girl Rongrong didn''t understand.


    Causeway pointed to the outside, light way: "see for yourself."


    Bang!


    With the sound of cracking on the surface of the challenge arena, girl Rongrong suddenly turns around and sees the white jade at the foot of the eight foot man, turning into a black shadow.


    At the other end, Xu Qi''an sank his knees with a lunge and flicked his thumb.


    Qiang... The sound of the blade coming out of the sheath spread all over the audience, and the clearer the sound.


    With Rongrong''s eyes, only a dark golden thread flashed by, followed by the explosion of knife gas, like an invisible needle, shooting everywhere.


    On the ground, there are shallow holes on the surface of the challenge arena.


    Just now, if Xu Qi''an didn''t drive out the common people, he would be dead at least.


    In the eyes of the common people who eat melons and most of the Jianghu people, they only see that Xu Qi''an seems to have drawn his sword. After a close look, they find that the sword is firmly in the scabbard.


    However, the man who was still fierce stopped. Stop in Xu Qian a Zhang away, low head, unbelievable looking at the chest.


    The next moment, the chest split slender knife marks, blood gushing out.


    The man fell on his knees slowly, his face a little pale.


    Xu Qi''an said coldly: "I say a knife, a knife."


    "Wow


    At first glance, the noise of the crowd is just like this.


    Then the cheers rang out, and the common people who ate melons cheered loudly. The sound was like a roar, and a small part of them called for doctors to go to the hospital.


    Those who are accompanied by self-cultivation are looking at the door. After the initial uproar, they lost their voice.


    A knife!


    I''m afraid the cultivation of this silver Gong is five or even six grades.


    "The watchman, Xu Qi''an, wrote down the name in silence.


    "Well, it''s not a lie." Causeway stands up with a smile, looks at the dull girl Rongrong and says:"I''m a genius promoted by Duke Wei. What''s a six grade Wufu. Even the court officials should be polite when they meet Mr. Xu. "


    Then, with a sneer, he glanced at the stunned young Xia, grabbed the sabre and went downstairs.


    ...


    after Xu Qian finished chopping, two gongs immediately went on stage and asked, "what should I do with this man?"


    "Take it to the doctor to deal with the wound, and then take it back to the watchman''s Yamen. Remember to seal the acupoints with a cattle filiform needle. The dead camel is bigger than the horse." Xu Qi''an said.


    He looked in the direction of the restaurant and found that the girl was missing.


    "Where''s Rongrong?"


    "It was just there."


    When I look back, the Gong is gone.


    It''s unscientific. I''ve put on such a big force. It''s reasonable to say that she shouldn''t throw herself in her arms and send her eyes secretly... Xu Qi''an thought regretfully.


    Forget it. I didn''t think about anything.


    Xu Qi''an took the seriously injured man to the nearby hospital, asked the doctor to bandage the wound, and then took the comatose man back to the watchman''s Yamen.


    On the way, he suddenly noticed something was wrong. He checked himself carefully. His waist tag, sabre, purse... Were still there.


    I feel in my arms and finally know what''s wrong.


    The book is gone.


    "What are you looking for, my lord?" Asked the Gong, who was carrying the unconscious man on his horse.


    "Don''t make a noise!"


    Xu Qi''an closed his eyes and looked back on his experience.


    The clothes are not broken. It is impossible to lose the fragments of the book when walking. Moreover, with his ear power, he will immediately notice if it really falls off.


    When fighting, he only gave a knife, not a fierce fight, ruled out!


    So, there''s only one possibility, stolen.


    "That aunt is stupid, and she has no such ability..... The only one who has ever contacted me is girl Rongrong. Before I go downstairs, she tugged me......"


    Xu Qian said, "no wonder she just left unreasonably. It turned out that she was a thief. Is that what she meant?"


    Half an hour has passed since I left the chivalrous stage. It is reasonable to say that people have fled far away. The capital is so big that there is little hope to recover the lost property.


    "It''s not good to steal anything. It''s better to steal pieces of books. It can be located by GPS." Xu Qi''an said:


    "you take people back first. I have something else to do."


    He wants to go back to the scene to have a look, and then go to find Taoist Jinlian.


    PS: change first and change later. I just watched a few episodes of Jihai listening to Lei and delayed the coding. I admit I was wrong.

 Chapter 276

    At the same time, South City, chivalrous stage.


    A group of people came in a hurry. When they heard the news, they said that there was a silver Gong cutting the warrior in the copper skin and iron bone realm into serious injuries.


    As for the people in the Jianghu, they are particularly interested in this kind of news, and they are nearby, so they rush to eat melons immediately.


    It''s just that the conflict is over and the crowd is scattered, leaving only a few idle people to linger.


    This group of people came to the chivalrous platform, observed for a long time, and believed the rumors.


    The reason is that the arena is well preserved.


    If the strength of the experts in the bronze and iron realm is equal, the damage caused is very clear and obvious. At least this arena won''t stay.


    "Look here, and on the side... What''s the matter with these holes?" A young Xia said.


    "It seems to be sword spirit, sharp and small. I haven''t heard of this kind of sword technique."


    It''s a charming beauty with bright apricot eyes like autumn water. Her lips are painted with gorgeous red. Her makeup is a little thick, but it doesn''t show vulgar. On the contrary, it adds to her enchanting beauty.


    The young Xia who asked nodded. If it was caused by Qi, it would be a large area of chaps.


    The enchanting woman turned her head to look at another young Xia and said with a smile, "what do you think of Mr. Liu?"


    Master Liu has a good leather bag, sword eyebrows and stars, and a seven star sword on his back.


    In today''s capital, those who can be accompanied by weapons are all people with backgrounds.


    This young master Liu came from Jianzhou, the holy land of Dafeng martial arts, a local sect called "moge". In this group of people in the Jianghu, Master Liu has the highest accomplishments and is the core of the team.


    Most importantly, he''s a swordsman.


    "It''s not necessarily the sword Qi. These holes are divided unevenly, just like splashing ink. It seems that they are formed when the sword Qi or Dao Qi collides and scatters around."


    When Master Liu finished, he waved to an idle man, threw a piece of broken silver and asked, "I heard that a silver Gong just cut his opponent with a knife?"


    The idle man pinched the crushed silver, showed flattery and joy between his eyebrows and eyes, nodded and bowed: "you young Xia didn''t see it, that knife is terrible...


    " these holes on the ground are just like the rain after the adult drew the knife. "


    I told my story vividly.


    "It''s really a copper clad and iron bone opponent." The coquettish woman nodded.


    Only copper skin and iron bone can have such physique. The flesh and blood under the six grades can only be cut in half by Dao Qi.


    "As far as I know, the silver gongs of daguanren yamen are mainly used to refine the spirit realm, and a few of them are made of copper and iron." Another woman said.


    This female Xia is from thirteen counties under the jurisdiction of the capital. She is barely half a local. She knows a lot about the famous watchmen in the capital.


    "Is this the first time that a master of Yamen has collided with a martial arts man? I really want to see the style of that knife. " The charming woman said with a smile.


    Just then, they heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. A young man in a watchman''s uniform came galloping on a horse.


    After looking at it for a few minutes, the people of the river and lake withdrew their eyes and guessed that the watchman yamen had come to investigate the scene.


    But what the young watchman did next surprised and angered the young swordsmen.


    "Keng!"


    The watchman drew out his sword and drove his horse towards them.


    Young master Liu''s face changed slightly. He stood in front of his companion and patted his back. The seven star sword came out of its sheath and whirled to block the blade cut by the watchman.


    The young watchman gently cut the seven star sword into two pieces, unable to fall, making a "jingle" sound.


    "You....


    young master Liu was surprised and angry. The magic weapon given by the clan was destroyed, and it was hard to breathe.


    Xu Qian reined in his horse''s reins, pointed to the coquettish woman and grinned: "you dare to come back, Rongrong girl. You have stolen my official''s treasure. If you don''t hide it well, you dare to come back swaggeringly. It seems that you haven''t experienced social beating.


    "I''ll give you two choices. One is to hand over my baby and be my concubine. 2¡¢ Hand over the baby, and I will sell you to the Department of Jiaofang. "


    Steal his baby?!


    The young chivalrous women looked at the coquettish woman.


    Rapturous hand Rongrong girl, always smile singing face obviously a stagnation, followed by frown, toward the companion micro imperceptible shake her head.


    Young master Liu forced himself not to look at his beloved sabre, and said: "my Lord, have you misunderstood me?"


    "Go away!"


    as like as two peas, Rong Rong, she looks at the same hairstyle, dress and makeup.


    "My patience is limited, give you three breath time, don''t hand over the baby..." he sneered three times.


    Young Xia are very angry.


    Rongrong girl stepped forward and bravely met Xu Qi''an''s blade. She said in a soft voice:


    "the little girl and the adult have never known each other, and she doesn''t know what the so-called baby is. Please explain it to the adult."Xu Qi''an sat on horseback and looked down at her, and said slowly: "just now, an hour ago, you and I met in the restaurant and had a drink. And then when I went downstairs to fight, I stole my baby


    Voice down, not waiting for Rongrong girl response, Liu childe is angry mouth: "absolutely nothing, Rongrong girl has always been with us, never been here."


    The rest of the young Xia testify one after another.


    Xu Qi''an frowned and said that I had met a gang?


    But judging from their tone and manner, it''s not like they are lying. Xu Qi''an, who is proficient in micro expression psychology, still has this insight.


    Unless they are all Movie Masters and movie queens... It''s a pity that the Confucian magic book is also in the fragments of the earth book, otherwise you can see whether they have lied by directly using the Wangqi technique..... Xu Qi''an pondered for a moment and said:


    "you follow me back to the watchman''s Yamen, but I have my own judgment on whether they have lied."


    How can it be!


    Young swordsmen and women''s faces changed slightly. They began to doubt Xu Qi''an''s real purpose. As people with a sectarian background, they have enough experience and know that experts with official background are more insidious and vicious.


    Relying on their own power, they can easily bully men and women, and force them to seize.


    The enchanted girl Rongrong is famous in Beijing for her beauty. Who knows if this young silver Gong covets beauty and deliberately takes them to yamen on the ground of missing treasure.


    It''s not a matter of a word to enter someone''s territory and take life or death.


    "Sir, do you really think we are the fish on the chopping board?" Master Liu squinted and sneered.


    The other young Xia didn''t speak, but they pressed the handle of the sword and the hilt of the sword at the same time.


    Although the people in the Jianghu are afraid of the government, they also have a rebellious character. It''s really urgent. Even the people in the government dare to die. In the future, they will become wanted criminals and wander in the Jianghu.


    Or how to say that Wufu broke the ban by force.


    At this time, the idle man, who was hiding on one side, saw the share of silver and cautioned carefully: "he just slashed his opponent''s silver Gong in the challenge arena."


    Young Xia and nvxia are stiff. They look back and look at the idle man.


    Then, stiff neck, a little bit turned his head, looking at Xu Qi''an.


    All of a sudden, the tension of the atmosphere disappeared, and they could no longer have the idea of death.


    Girl Rongrong took a deep breath and said in an astringent voice, "since I have stolen your treasure, I will go back to the Yamen with you. It has nothing to do with other people."


    "No!"


    The companions were in a great hurry.


    With a bitter smile, girl Rongrong said, "what you should do is to inform the elder teachers and try to save me."


    Master Liu was calm and nodded.


    If you really steal my baby, I can''t help you when I come here...... seeing that she has finished the sound transmission, Xu Qi''an pats her horse and says, "come up on your own!"


    Rongrong girl hesitated for a moment, biting the bright red lip, jumped on the horse.


    Xu Qi''an took the opportunity to point at her soft waist, only to hear the beauty "um" a Jiao Yin, soft paralysis in his arms.


    "Drive!"


    Xu Qi''an pulled the reins, turned his horse''s head and left, leaving behind a group of young swordsmen who dare not speak up.


    Rongrong girl lying in the chest, both sides of the scene quickly away, she clenched her teeth and whispered: "what are you going to do with me?"


    "According to the law of Dafeng, the thief will be punished with fifty lashes, and the original amount will be paid back to the owner. Those who are unable to repay will be beheaded. I''m a Viscount, and I steal a treasure. I''m a third class criminal. I''ll flog 150 people, cut off my toes, and be imprisoned for three years. "


    Rongrong girl''s face turned white, "is the crime of theft in Beijing like this?"


    It''s not what she knows.


    "No, I just made it up."


    "..."


    Xu Qi''an felt that the beauty in his arms seemed relieved. He sneered: "but when he entered the watchman''s Yamen, how to punish him is not my problem."


    The beauty''s delicate body suddenly tightened, with a cry, said: "I, I really did not steal your baby."


    Charge you some interest..... Xu Qi''an pick the corner of his mouth, said: "what''s the magic of ecstasy."


    Girl Rongrong didn''t answer.


    Xu Qi''an gave a solemn "um".


    Rongrong girl gnashing her teeth: "you really covet my beauty."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Xu Qi''an just wants to know how she steals the fragments of the book from her mind.


    "Although Rongrong girl is naturally beautiful, don''t underestimate men. In terms of beauty, there are two in my family who are far better than you."


    Xu Qian said, up and down his hand, in her body for a while groping.


    Rongrong girl blushes and tears in her eyes. She seems to know what fate she is about to usher in. She only hopes that her companion can invite her elders as soon as possible to save her from suffering.Eh, the fragments of my book are not on her....


    the little mare is worthy of being a good horse of war horse level. With two people in her arms, she ran to the Yamen at the same speed.


    Xu Qi''an gives the horse''s reins to the guard, drags the girl Rongrong into the yamen, comes to the entrance of Yinluo Minshan, and orders the officials to tie her up.


    "Go to the sky warden and invite the white warlock, and you will say that you have received my order."


    "Yes."


    After the Gong left, min Yinluo got up and walked around Rongrong. He was surprised and said, "who''s the beauty? Look at this figure, this face, tut tut..."


    "sold to Jiaofang department, trained for a year and a half, you can be Huakui." Xu Qian comments.


    "Huakui doesn''t depend on face." Min Shan shook his head: "the first is talent, the second is beauty."


    "Forget it. Stay in the Yamen and play for our brothers."


    Girl Rongrong tried to be calm, but her pretty face turned white.


    After a few words of Hi, Xu Qi''an explained the situation: "this woman stole my baby, worthy of being a ecstatic hand. I didn''t know it, but I didn''t know it."


    "She''s a charmer!"


    Min Shan suddenly realized, and immediately wondered, "what''s the relationship between ecstatic hand and stealing?"


    "Well?" Xu Qian was stunned.


    "All the people who come to Beijing are registered. Rong Rong, the ecstatic, was born in wanhualou, Qinghai County, Yuzhou. It''s a women''s gang. It''s famous for its coquettish behavior and harming men. But it has something to do with their means of practice. "


    "Caibu?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "No, it''s said that it can affect people''s lust and make the enemy lose their fighting spirit. It seems that the unique practice is called..." Min Shan''s memory is not very clear.


    "Six desires (river crab) method." The girl raised her chin.


    "Then how did you steal the baby?"


    "I didn''t steal your baby."


    Soon, the Gong that left led a white warlock back.


    Xu Qi''an pointed to the ecstatic hand Rong Rong and said, "ask her if she stole anything from me."


    The white warlock''s pupil lit up and asked. After that, he shook his head and said, "Mr. Xu, she didn''t lie."


    Xu Qi''an was confused.


    "Search your body to see if there is any magic to block breath."


    "No, Mr. Xu."


    "Ask her if she''s ever had a drink with me in a restaurant."


    "No, Mr. Xu."


    Xu Qi said with peace of mind, what''s the matter?! What the hell am I doing.


    After getting angry, he calmed down to analyze that it must be Rongrong who stole from me, not the aunt... The biggest problem in this case is that there are two Rongrong.


    In front of me, Rongrong has never seen me, but I have.


    The hair, dress and appearance are exactly the same, even the eyes and speech are vivid... Twins? It''s impossible. Twins can''t be exactly the same.


    Yirong? If it''s easy to look, I can''t hide it from my eyes.


    Confused, Rongrong girl suddenly said: "I know, I know who it is."


    PS: there is a single chapter at the end of the chapter. Originally, I wanted to write it at the end of the chapter, but it has a large number of words.


    Let''s talk about it in advance. The main purpose is to prevent people from thinking that there is another chapter, which will cause great disappointment and make their mouth fragrant.


    Change after change.

 Chapter 277

    Xu Qi''an sat on the big chair, took a sip of the tea cup and said slowly, "tell me about it."


    Rongrong girl pursed her red lips and said, "since Mr. Xu has heard of my name, I think she is no stranger to the thousand face female snitch."


    "Yes, I have." Xu Qi''an touched her jaw and looked at her: "you mean that the one who stole my baby is actually the thousand face female snitch?


    "Min Yinluo, help me find the information of the female snitch."


    Min Shan then told the officials to look for it. After a cup of tea, the officials came over with a pamphlet, opened the corresponding page and handed it to Xu Qi''an.


    There is not much information about the female snitch with thousand faces. It only records that the other side is a very powerful thief. She comes and goes alone and does not know her school and background. She has committed numerous cases and has never been caught.


    This record provides Xu Qi''an with two pieces of information: first, the other party is not an ordinary thief, and has never failed to commit a serious crime.


    Second, the field of female burglars is limited to theft, which is not destructive. Therefore, there are only a few records in the dagengren yamen, and they do not pay attention to them.


    "He''s a professional snitch." Xu Qi''an closed the book, returned it to the official, and asked the girl Rongrong: "why did the thousand face female snitch change her face to look like you?"


    Rongrong girl sneered: "who knows, Xu is jealous of the girl''s long sleeves."


    ... it seems that he was forced to tear, so he was retaliated. Xu Qi''an grabbed the sabre and hung it back to his waist. He said, "Min Yinluo, I''ll give you the person. Before I agree, I can''t release the person. It''s useless for anyone to come."


    Later, Xu Qian rushed out of the yamen, rode on her beloved little mare and ran to the outer city.


    Only to find the Jinlian Taoist priest personally, fortunately, he knows the Jinlian Taoist priest''s residence, although he has never been.


    The sun is gradually moving westward. An hour later, there will be a curfew. He has to find the female thief before the curfew and take back the fragments of the book. Otherwise, he can only go back to the Yamen and ask Wei Yuan to sign a search order.


    Taoist Jinlian dominates the north city. In a small courtyard near the river, the feature is that the roof of the main house stands on the little scarecrow.


    When Xu Qi''an arrived here, he knocked on the door of the courtyard. It was quiet and no one answered.


    "The Taoist priest has gone out?"


    Xu Qian climbed over the wall to enter the courtyard and opened the door of the main room. The room was clean and tidy. On the bed, Taoist Jinlian lay peacefully, as if he had passed away.


    Xu Qi''an called "Taoist priest" several times. Seeing that he was still asleep, he knew that the old man was going out again.


    How can we suddenly develop this strange habit... What should we do? The Taoist priest doesn''t know when to come back... Xu Qi''an frowned and thought for a moment, and noticed.


    He walked to the bed, raised his hand, left and right bow, slapped the fan road long face.


    Taoist priest Jinlian, as a mature foreman in the world, should know how to protect his body. He must have left behind. As long as his body is hurt, he can feel it immediately, even...


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    All that remained in the room was applause.


    After a long time, Xu Qi''an heard the voice of Taoist Jinlian not mixed with emotion: "what are you doing?"


    Clapping stopped immediately. Xu Qi''an was surprised. He looked at the door and said, "Taoist, you''re back."


    An orange cat stood at the threshold, looking at him.


    Seeing that Taoist priest Jinlian didn''t speak, Xu Qi''an quickly explained, "I have something urgent to ask for you, but you are not in the hospital. I guess you must have left a back hand on your body. You can only do this."


    Orange cat is still a voice without emotion: "did you guess that the moment you entered the yard, I already felt it."


    Even when I was admitted to hospital, Taoist Jinlian sensed that a guest was coming... Xu Qi''an said blankly, "I don''t know."


    Orange cat nodded, walked into the room with graceful cat steps, jumped to bed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My book fragments have been stolen."


    At present, he told Taoist Jinlian how he met a thousand face female thief and how he caught Rongrong by mistake.


    "After the fragment of the book of earth recognized its owner, outsiders could not see the book or take out its contents. You can rest assured. " Orange cat is calm.


    "When I get it from you, it''s ownerless?"


    "It''s been erased by the head of the land clan."


    Xu Qi''an nodded, these things he already knew, "it''s not too late, let''s go to recover the book fragments."


    "Follow me."


    Orange cat jumped off the bed and ran out of the room. After Xu Qian ran after him, he found that he was squatting on the horse''s back, with his head on his side, waiting for himself quietly.


    Why doesn''t the Taoist priest come out in the flesh? Even if it''s a hobby to be a cat, now it''s time to get down to business..... Is there no difference between the physical body and the spirit for him?


    With doubts, Xu Qi''an untied the reins, touched the little mare''s face, heart said wronged let other men ride once.


    Dada dadaThe little mare runs wildly in the spacious street, and the pedestrians retreat consciously. There is no road blocking without eyes.


    This is a time when people let cars go.


    "Turn left!"


    Said the orange cat suddenly.


    Xu Qi''an turns the horse''s head and controls the little mare to complete the beautiful elegance, turning to the left.


    Under the command of Taoist Jinlian, Xu Qi''an transferred from the north city to the east city and came to an inn outside. Taoist Jinlian said, "the fragments of the book are inside."


    When he spoke, Xu Qi''an felt a sense of blood connection, mysterious and mysterious, clearly sensing the location of the fragments of the book.


    The fragments of the earth book can interact with the host in close range.


    ......


    in a room in the inn.


    With heavy makeup, a pair of big apricot eyes and soft eyes, the woman sat at the table, holding her cheek in one hand and playing with the jade mirror in the other.


    "Why can''t I use this baby?"


    The fake Rongrong girl looks at the fragments of the book. At first glance, it looks ordinary, but as the only descendant of the thief, she has a keen intuition about the treasure.


    Searching for treasure is a natural skill of the thief disciples.


    after many years of experience, she guessed that the box had the function of "silver ingot, silver ribbon" and "silver ribbon".


    "Rongrong" girl heart immediately hot, did not expect a net to catch so many big fish, not only got a treasure, there is a huge wealth.


    "How to take out the contents..."


    the fake Rongrong holds the fragments of the book and bangs on the desk.


    She had never seen the magic weapon that needed blood to recognize the Lord and could do nothing about it. Of course, there is a principle that remains unchanged, but as long as the magic weapon is destroyed, the stored items will fall off automatically.


    But it''s a magic weapon to recognize the master by dripping blood. Its value is immeasurable. We can''t kill the chicken to get the eggs.


    All of a sudden, the door knocked.


    "Who?"


    "Rongrong" girl frowned and asked, she did not call the shop boy for hot water, room money is also abundant.


    "Chashui mount." There''s a man''s voice out there.


    Hearing this voice, "Rongrong" girl''s face changed greatly. Without thinking about it, she grabbed the jade mirror, put it in her pocket, got up and strode to the window.


    "Bang!"


    She opened the window, was about to escape from here, but saw the window squatting an orange cat, amber pupil faint looking at her.


    "Rongrong" girl''s brain wants to die. She is embedded in the nail and tears her soul. She covers her head and sits down on the ground.


    The door was pushed open, and Xu Qi''an, who pressed the knife with one hand, entered the room with a step of not knowing each other.


    Orange cat also jumped into the room from the window.


    "It''s you


    Xu Qi''an took out a long black gold knife and put it on the neck of the girl "Rongrong" and hummed: "thousand face female thief."


    "What are you talking about, my lord?"


    "Rongrong" girl''s smart eyes turn, seems to be thinking about countermeasures.


    Xu Qi''an reaches out and grabs it gently. The fragments of the book fly out of the girl''s arms and fall into his hands automatically.


    "Rongrong" girl "ah" a, hand to retain, but a pain in the neck, she gave up the plan depressed.


    This man is not strong enough to fight with others.


    After checking the fragments of the book again and again to make sure that the items in it were not lost, Xu Qi''an was relieved and the big stone in his heart fell.


    The gold, silver and banknotes in the mirror are all his belongings. When he came to this world for half a year, he managed to save them.


    Ben''s wife.


    He took the fragments of the book back in his arms, then took away the knife, pulled a chair to sit down, and looked at the frustrated female snitch with a smile, saying:


    "eh, don''t you sophistry for a moment."


    "What''s the point of sophistry in getting both stolen and stolen goods?" The female snitch rolled her eyes and murmured:


    "I''ve been in Kyushu for many years, but I didn''t expect to be planted in the capital. I''m worthy of being the best city in the world, and I''m not wronged..."


    the tone and manner of her voice are just like the old world. It''s quite different from the green tea attitude shown in previous restaurants.


    It''s camouflage in the restaurant. Now it''s her original temper.


    Like a cat catching a mouse, Xu Qian jokingly said, "sophistry, maybe you will be let go as soon as you feel soft."


    The female snitch said that she would change her face when she changed her face. She was sad and wanted to cry:


    "the little girl is also a hard-working person. She was sold to the brothel by her parents when she was three years old. Don''t be forced to accept a guest when she was ten years old. When she was fifteen years old, she was accepted by the master as a closed door disciple. She thought that the hard time had finally come to an end, but her father was also a beast. On a dark night, he, he......


    "


    Xu''s acting skills are too realistic, and Xu Qi''an can''t judge the truth for a moment."Come on, I sympathize with your experience, but it''s not legal. I have a few questions to ask you. I''ll answer them honestly."


    Xu Qi''an said, "how can you steal my baby without knowing it."


    "It''s a little girl''s skill. I can steal as much as I want."


    "And how does it change face?" Xu Qi''an leaned over, pinched her chin, looked at her carefully, and said: "it''s not a human skin mask, but this face is definitely not yours."


    "This is our unique secret skill of stealing. It''s called the skill of concealing the world and crossing the sea. It''s really a way to change your appearance. It''s an extraordinary skill that can be compared with the skill of changing your appearance."


    "Wait!"


    Jinlian Taoist priest suddenly interrupted, amber pupil staring at the female snitch: "what did you just say, what school are you?"


    Suddenly, the female flying thief felt fierce and said weakly: "steal the door..."


    Taoist priest Jinlian looked at Xu Qi''an and said coldly: "this female flying thief, just cut it."


    This is the worst time that the gate has been blackened. Xu Qi''an held back his mouth and said seriously, "do you know who this is?"


    The snitch shook her head.


    "The boss of daomen dizong."


    "In the future, I''ll steal the door instead of stealing it." The female flying thief has a strong desire for survival.


    Does the school mean to change? Xu seven an Leng for a while, see golden lotus road long no longer speak, continue just topic: "hand in the secret book."


    The female snitch''s pitiful expression: "it''s a boy''s skill. I''ve practiced it since I was young. Master teaches it hand in hand. There''s no secret script. I started practicing at the age of four, and it took me more than ten years to get out. "


    "Didn''t you just say that you entered the brothel at the age of three, received guests at the age of ten, and became master''s exclusive RBQ at the age of fifteen?"


    "...... Maybe you heard me wrong?"


    Xu Qi said with peace of mind that this kind of old-fashioned saying is really a punctuation mark that can''t be believed.


    "Hand in the secret book of transvestition."


    The female snitch nodded: "the secret book is in the closet. I''ll get it right away."


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an nodded, she got up and went to the wardrobe, took out a bundle and said, "the secret book is in it."


    Xu Qi''an took over the burden. As soon as he opened it, a green mist gushed out. Caught off guard, he and Taoist priest Jin Lian took a few breaths and suddenly fell into a coma.


    The female snitch, who had held her breath in advance, took out a porcelain vase from her bag and took the antidote. Then she breathed calmly and said, "you are far from fighting with your aunt."


    With that, he kicked Xu Qian a few feet, reached into his arms, groped for a few times, and recovered the jade mirror.


    All of a sudden, she felt something hard against her back buttocks. Xu Qi''an''s voice came from behind: "sure enough, I''d better kill it."


    "Rongrong" girl looked down and found that the silver Gong was missing.


    She didn''t dare to move. She knew there was a knife on her back.


    "I''ve reminded you that this is the big man of daomen dizong. You don''t even know when you are in the magic." Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "the buttocks are quite cocky."


    The female snitch completely accepted her fate.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Ge Xiaojing."


    ...


    Xu Qi''an sealed the female thief Ge Xiaojing''s acupoint, tied it up, threw it on his horse and bid farewell to Taoist priest Jinlian.


    Orange cat nodded slightly and said, "be careful all the way."


    Leave at an elegant pace.


    Xu Qi''an untied the bridle and was about to ride on his beloved little mare. Unexpectedly, the little mare suddenly went mad, turned her head, turned her body at a 45 degree angle, and kicked Xu Qi''an out with a beautiful back kick.


    Then, with a long hiss, he went away.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xu Qi''an chased after him with a disheartened face and subdued him before he collided with the pedestrians. After a long time of pacification, the little mare returned to docility.


    "Little mare, you don''t love me any more. After you''ve been ridden by that bad old man Jinlian, you''re happy and tired of the old."


    Xu Qi''an sat on the horse''s back and said that I would never play tricks again. Jiang is still old and spicy.


    ....


    back at the watchman''s Yamen, Xu Qi''an jailed the female burglar and warned the jailer not to do anything superfluous. He was still useful.


    By this time, the curfew had begun for two quarters of an hour, and it was dark. For a silver Gong, however, the curfew is nothing.


    "The enchanting hand Rongrong can be released, but it''s curfew now, and we can''t get out of the inner city. Let''s deal with her tomorrow..."


    the next day, Xu Qi''an rode to the watchman''s Yamen. Some officials had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing him coming, he trotted up and said:


    "Lord Xu, a group of people from the Jianghu came to the Yamen to redeem her. It''s the girl you brought back yesterday. It''s just you It''s at minyinluo. "


    Just now? If I were a lecheron who bullies men and women, my child''s bedroom would be full several times"I see."


    PS: hahaha, the name of Rongrong has a bug, which is inconsistent with the previous text. I changed the previous text. Unfortunately, no one seems to see it.


    I suddenly have a feeling that I''m going to have a big nest. Ha ha ha.

 Chapter 278

    It''s not easy for Liu Gongzi and others. After Rongrong girl is taken away, the young Xia women headed by Liu Gongzi immediately return to the Inn and tell their peers the whole story.


    After discussion, the elders did not immediately come to beat the watchmen, but mobilized their own contacts and left the officialdom first.


    Knowing that they were taken away by the watchmen, those "contacts" with high status in the capital were embarrassed. However, they reluctantly agreed to the request.


    But when he knew that the watchman was Xu Qi''an, his face changed a lot and he called out, "can''t do it, can''t do it!


    I''ve wasted a whole afternoon here, and I''ll add another chapter for the tool maker in the future.

 Chapter 279

    Generally speaking, as long as Xu Qi''an doesn''t ask to "sleep with me tonight" or "have a son for me", Zhong Li will satisfy Xu Qi''an''s wishes.


    Of course, if the supervisor said: Zhong Li, you and this boy are both repairing, the robbery will be stable.


    In this case, as long as the posture proposed by Xu Qi''an is not too difficult, Zhong Li can also satisfy his wishes.


    It''s true that Xu Qi''an is not the kind of villain who takes advantage of others'' danger. If Zhong Li proposes to practice with him, he will definitely refuse. After all, she is Chu Caiwei''s elder martial sister.


    Zhong Li obediently sat by the side of the case. According to Xu Qi''an''s request, he spread out the paper specially used to revise the books, ground it, raised the pen, and said, "say it."


    "Don''t worry, I want to brew..." Xu Qi''an sat on one side, holding a hot tea cup and meditating.


    In order to put an end to the conflict between Lin''an and Huaiqing, he, a slave of the three families, was in a dilemma. Xu Qi''an thought hard for a long time and finally came up with a solution.


    Lin''an doesn''t like to listen to stories, so Xu Qi''an gives her stories.


    There are many stories of talented people and beautiful women in the market, even Xiao Liu Bei, which can meet the needs of Lin''an. However, Xu Qi''an thinks that as a mature sea king, he should seize every opportunity to make fish inseparable from himself.


    "The title of the book is called the great sage of love. Sister Zhong, please don''t write it wrong."


    Seeing that she didn''t write, Xu Qi''an said, "elder martial sister Zhong? Is my hair too long to see clearly, I don''t want to lift it? "


    Zhong Li shook his head slowly. "What a strange title."


    The name of the novel comes from a set of common words, such as "common words" and "common words".


    "Don''t worry. Write as I say." Xu Qi''an waved his hand and told his story.


    The great sage of love is a love story that takes place in heaven. The heroine is the daughter of the emperor of heaven, called Zixia fairy. The hero is a bodyguard in the heavenly palace, who is a demon.


    His name is long Aotian.


    The demon clan is the most humble existence in the heaven. It is discriminated by the immortals and can only act as coolie and bodyguard. Its hobby is singing and dancing rap.


    "Here''s a problem..."


    Zhong Li said: "the name of long Aotian is taboo. According to the background of the book that heaven is respected, such a name should not appear."


    After thinking about it, Xu Qi''an could only say, "we don''t have to care about these details."


    The story goes on:


    but it is these two men and women with huge differences in identity who fall in love unexpectedly. One is an immortal flower in langyuan, and the other is flawless.


    "Wait a minute," Zhong Li said with a frown. "Langyuan xianpa refers to Zixia fairy. That''s long Aotian... But he''s a lowly demon family. From his origin, he doesn''t deserve the word" Meiyu impeccable ". I think it should be changed."


    Xu Qi''an was so angry that he twitched: "are you teaching me how to write a book?"


    Aware of the wrong mood of "amulet", Zhong Li no longer talks.


    The story goes on:


    Xu Qi''an has a very detailed description of their tryst in Tiangong, from holding hands to watching the sunset clouds, to hugging and kissing, to rolling sheets in the secret room.


    In this era, similar forbidden books also have detailed descriptions, even with verses. Xu Qi''an can copy poems, but it is impossible to write poems by himself, so there is no teacher to teach him.


    However, the love between Zixia fairy and long Aotian was discovered by a God who was greedy for Zixia fairy''s beauty, so he denounced them.


    The emperor of heaven was so angry that he plucked the skin and bone of the Dragon Aotian, and entered the reincarnation. He became a beast from generation to generation. Zixia fairy was also imprisoned in Guanghan palace forever, accompanied by cold and lonely.


    This is the end of the story.


    "How many words." Xu Qi''an took a cup of tea and moistened his throat.


    Zhong Li thought for a moment, "about 80000 words."


    Zhong Li writes very fast. She writes for two hours without stopping. Often when Xu Qi''an finishes her sentence, she finishes it. Ordinary people can''t do that.


    He is worthy of being a Wupin Warlock. Xu Qi''an is very satisfied.


    In fact, the story is very common, at least in Xu Qi''an''s opinion, but there are no commercial novels in this era. Even Xu Qi''an''s coarse stories are more interesting than most of the storybooks.


    "It would be nice to meet Zhong Li half a year ago. I said she wrote that she is my voice recognition system. I can open a bookstore and buy a phone book for a living..."


    Xu Qi''an immediately rejected the idea. First of all, his current status does not require business. Secondly, the income of chicken essence and the annual dividend are enough for him to live a boring life with his wife and concubines.


    In the end, this kind of story is nothing if it was in his previous life. But in this era, it''s about beheading.


    No need, no need.


    "Yes, I''ll think about the second half of the story. Let''s move on to the next one. "Zhong Li''s fingers tremble...


    the second book is about the love story between a demon king and a scholar of the human race. Xu Qi''an directly applies the routine of the former tyrant president, just changing the roles of men and women.


    She is overbearing, tough, wise and cold. She is a scholar of human race, but she is kind, gentle and polite.


    Overbearing female president vs silly white sweet scholar.


    There is no doubt that this book is written for Huaiqing.


    In the book for Lin''an, the main men and women are the princess of heaven and the little bodyguard. Xu Qi''an has sinister intentions and misleads Lin''an''s outlook on love and values.


    When she indulges in novels, she will find a handsome, capable and interesting "bodyguard" character in her mind.


    Lin''an will find, ah, my dog slave is not such a person, the original destiny is in my side.


    It''s very possible that those young ladies who are raised in the boudoir are obsessed with the story books of gifted scholars and beautiful ladies, and dream that their future husband will be the same as those in the story books.


    As for Huaiqing, she is a hard nut to crack. She is smart, calm and independent. Such a woman is hard to guide.


    Xu Qian even doubted that she didn''t read vulgar novels. Of course, nothing is absolute. Huaiqing is a princess with an overbearing female president''s character. In this world where men are superior to women, there is hardly a novel like "overbearing lady falls in love with me".


    Xu Qi''an believes that this will inevitably arouse Princess Huaiqing''s desire to read.


    ...


    at the dinner table after dusk.


    Xu Erlang found that his elder brother was very strange. He always stared at himself without saying a word. His eyes were focused and meaningful, like looking at a baby.


    "Big brother, you always stare at me as what." Xu Erlang couldn''t bear it, he said in a deep voice.


    "I recently fell in love with Danqing and wanted to copy Erlang." Xu Qian explains casually, still stares at Xu Erlang fiercely.


    So it''s like this. Xu Erlang raised his chin slightly and said, "if you can draw one or two of my ten beauties, you''ll be a beginner."


    Xu Er Shu couldn''t listen. He tapped his fingers on the table and changed the topic: "yesterday, I heard that you chopped a six grade warrior?"


    Xu Qian reserved way: "just a small person."


    Second Uncle Xu took a look at his son and then his nephew. He said that this arrogant and arrogant atmosphere is not the tradition of my old Xu family.


    "Tomorrow is the day of releasing the list." My aunt looks at Erlang.


    "Well." Xu Erlang nodded.


    "Nianer must be Huiyuan." The aunt happily brought food to her son.


    Xu Er Shu looked at his plump and beautiful wife, and suddenly realized that it was this woman who had broken the family tradition.


    "When the apricot list comes out, our family will go to see it together." Xu Qian said.


    Hearing the word "apricot list", Xu Lingyin immediately raised her head.


    "It''s not food." Xu Lingyue patted her on the head.


    Xu Lingyin lowered her head and continued to eat.


    After dinner, after washing and rinsing, Xu Qian pulled out the cork of a porcelain bottle and mixed it with water to wash his face. After soaking a cup of tea in his face, his skin began to get hot and his facial features showed signs of "melting".


    He immediately came to the bronze mirror and tried to change his facial features.


    "The lips should be thinner, the nose should be narrower..... The facial bone should be contracted..... The eyes should be round......


    a quarter of an hour later, the fake Xu Erlang is now, to be exact, Xu Erlang''s long lost brother.


    "Almost quintuple." Xu Qi''an looks at the bronze mirror and pities himself.


    I''m afraid the whole family will believe me when I catch my aunt calling for my mother..... No, no, put away this dangerous idea. It''s not good for my uncle and aunt to get divorced..... Thinking about it, Xu Qi''an''s mouth turned up and many coquettish operations flashed in his mind.


    Of course, in the future, Yi Rong becomes Erlang''s appearance, and goes to chat with the group Friends of Dishu group. This is very interesting.


    It''s not the fear of social death, it''s just fun.


    "Life is so boring, you need to know how to have fun... I haven''t been to GouLan for a long time."


    ......


    spring table is also known as "apricot table", because this is the flowering time of apricot flower.


    On February 27, it was very bright.


    There is no curfew tonight. The gate of the city is wide open. The soldiers on the street patrol back and forth. The gongs of the watchman''s Yamen almost pour out.


    Countless scholars poured into the inner city and gathered at the gate of Gongyuan, waiting for the release of the list.


    This year''s spring list is particularly lively. There are not only thousands of eager taxis, but also a lot of people from the rivers and lakes swarming into the city.


    One of the greatest characteristics of the people in the Jianghu is eating melons!


    Where there is excitement, they will join in.


    This has caused great pressure on the public security of Wuwei, Fuya and daguanren Yamen.In the end, Xu Pingzhi also failed to accompany his son to watch the apricot list, because the area he was responsible for was a little far away from the Gongyuan. Based on the same reason, Xu Qian was also responsible for another piece of public security.


    If there are some spies or antisocials, then the students will be in danger.


    Aunt and Ling Yue Ling Yin, the three women''s family members, also want to join in the fun. The second uncle has to arrange his family''s retinue to accompany him. Xu Qi''an thinks that his patrol area is not far from the Gongyuan, so he can take care of it at any time.


    No problem.


    "All previous days of the spring Wei show are so busy. The imperial court has raised scholars for many years, right now. "


    Fortunately, the middle-aged master was waiting for him to talk in the streets.


    "Huiyuan at that time seemed to be called Chu Yuanzhen, and later became the number one scholar. When I came to Beijing this time, I found out that the number one scholar had resigned.


    "Ah, time flies, ten years in a hurry."


    "Oh, quit?" The ecstatic Rong Rong asked curiously:


    "why? I heard that the former one can enter the Imperial Academy and become the prime minister. If you have a bright future, why give up? "


    The middle-aged swordsman shook his head.


    Further on, there is almost no way out. There are students in Confucian clothes everywhere, as well as some people in the Jianghu.


    Officers and soldiers hard to maintain order, shouting.


    "Master, why don''t we jump on the roof to see it." Mr. Liu suggested.


    "Do you want to be cut down by the watchmen, or by the imperial guards?" The middle-aged swordsman has no good airway.


    In an open space near the Gongyuan, there was a sedan chair, dressed in red silk, surrounded by a group of guards with knives and two pretty maids.


    "Chun''er, how long will it be released?"


    From the sedan chair came the pleasant and gentle voice of a woman.


    "Two quarters of an hour, miss."


    The maid named Chuner on the left stood on tiptoe and looked at the sundial in the distance.


    The girl in the sedan chair is the daughter of Wang Wenzhen, the first assistant of the current Dynasty. She usually likes to participate in poetry and literature meetings held by some scholars. She also likes to join in the fun. Of course, she won''t miss such a grand event as Chunwei.


    Miss Wang''s talent is not small. Although she is not as amazing as Princess Huaiqing, if she is a man, it''s easy to pass the exam.


    "I don''t know who will win this year." Spring son Jiao voice way.


    Miss Wang smiles and shakes her head slightly.


    The fraud in Chunwei has been repeatedly prohibited. Although it is not so blatant, there is a lot of water in it. Huiyuan is a gimmick in the eyes of the common people, but in the eyes of those who really know how to do it, they can only bow their hands and say:


    brother Haoqi!


    Of course, occasionally there will be golden phoenix flying into the chicken nest. There should be some talents who deserve to win the championship.


    At this time, another maid, who didn''t speak, suddenly pointed to the distance and praised: "what a handsome scholar."


    Miss Wang lifted the curtain to reveal a gap and looked out.


    She soon knew who the pretty scholar said by the maid was, because the man was so dazzling that even if he was pushed and frowned by the crowd, he could not hide his beauty.


    The eyebrows are delicate and slender, the eyes are as bright as stars, the lips are red and the teeth are white, and the skin is white. Compared with most women, the skin is delicate and beautiful.


    He was followed by a beautiful woman with a melon face, dressed in a luxurious dress, with her hair in a bun and a gold step.


    The beautiful woman is surrounded by a beautiful and refined girl. Even if she is such a beautiful woman as Miss Wang, she can''t help but be astonished.


    ......


    under the protection of a group of retinues, aunt was not pushed by the crowd, but she regretted coming to join in.


    In addition to the noisy taxis, there are many ferocious and ferocious people in the Jianghu. This makes the aunt who only dares to attack her nephew and husband at home feel scared.


    When she goes out at ordinary times, she often attracts the eyes of some smelly men, but she is more reserved, and the vulgar people around her are naked.


    My aunt frowned and sighed in her heart. She was born beautiful and could not give up.


    "Here it is."


    Xu Erlang stopped and explained, "when the announcement is made later, someone will sing the announcement naturally. We will listen here."


    The aunt was relieved, took Erlang''s hand and said, "Niang, for your fame, I''ve tried my best."


    "I''ve worked hard." Xu Erlang said.


    The apricot list was pasted on the east wall of the Gongyuan, also known as the "wall of merit and fame". As time went on, it was time to unveil the list.


    The first to uncover is the sub list.


    The Vice Minister of Xianzi, who was present, cheered everyone.


    "It''s time to unveil the apricot list."


    The students yelled and the crowd was in high spirits.PS: change before change. Today it''s 9600 words again, and tomorrow we''ll try our best, Ollie.


    Ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 280

    "The 460th, Yang Zhen, is a student of Guozijian. No.459, Li Zhuming, from HUSHUI County, Qingzhou....


    the official standing under the "wall of merit and fame" sings loudly. At the moment when he speaks, the original noise is just quiet.


    Thousands of students listen with their ears up. When they hear their names, they either cry with joy or shout with arms.


    "Erlang, why haven''t you heard your name?" My aunt is in a hurry.


    "Niang, it''s only over a hundred." Xu Lingyue comforted: "you said that the second elder brother is Huiyuan."


    My aunt glared at her daughter. She even dared to tease her.


    "Erlang, it''s not you yet."


    In the 50th place, my aunt was more anxious and frowned.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Erlang frowned.


    When she reached the top ten, her aunt turned pale and felt that her son would probably fail.


    Xu Xinnian''s eyes are full of uneasiness and a little excitement. This is the trend of benevolence without success. When he thinks of his elder brother''s song "hard journey" and his usual accumulation, Erlang still has some confidence in his heart.


    Finally, when the song came back to me: "today''s Academy, Xu new year, students of Yunlu academy, people from Beijing."


    Auntie''s ear "boom" sound, just like jiaolei burst, her whole person is a violent tremor.


    The sound of "Jiao Lei" also blew up in the ears of thousands of students and the watchmen around them. Their first thought was: impossible!


    It is impossible for the students of Yunlu academy to become Huiyuan. The dispute of Confucian orthodoxy lasted for two hundred years, and the students of Yunlu Academy were severely suppressed in the officialdom. This is an indisputable fact.


    In this context, how could Huiyuan be a student of Yunlu academy?


    The last scholar of Yunlu Academy who became "Huiyuan" was Ziyang Jushi 20 years ago. But who is Ziyang Jushi?


    That''s the great scholar of Sipin.


    Twenty years later, it is entirely reasonable for him to become Huiyuan or even number one. He is a hidden dragon.


    However, in another way of thinking, this scholar, who was also born in Yunlu academy, fought his way out among thousands of troops and became Huiyuan.


    Does it mean that he is also a great scholar?


    A lot of time.


    These people are all rich men or scholar bureaucrats.


    Since ancient times, there have been many families looking for son-in-law in the apricot list. In the Yuanjing year of Dafeng, although it was not popular, there were still many families looking for son-in-law in the apricot list.


    And so on is a talented scholar with the talent of Qianlong, such as the current "Huiyuan" Xu new year.


    It''s a joke to catch my son-in-law at the bottom of the list. A rich family is guarding the apricot list. When they see the scholar, they send people to the home to talk about the media and fight for time.


    Once the matchmaking is successful, the marriage will be settled. If others want to rob it again, they will not be able to rob it.


    In the age when etiquette and law are more important than heaven, it''s not to put pressure on the elders of the school to give a grain of Qi to disperse, saying that marriage will be ruined. Unless you don''t want a bright future.


    "Who is Xu Xinnian?"


    "Who is Mr. Xu in the new year?"


    From time to time in the crowd came inquiries.


    A student turned his head and looked around. There was a long sea of people. When he saw Xu Xinnian with a dull face, he immediately called out: "farewell, congratulations. Xu is there. "


    Hula, hula, etc.. The first one who came over was not the students, but the people who wanted to catch Xu, and surrounded Xu with their retinue.


    "Can Xu Huiyuan be married? I have a daughter in my family. She is 28 years old and beautiful. I''d like to marry my son. "


    "There are unmarried daughters in my family, who are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    Xu retreated in the new year.


    Chun''er looked at it with her feet for a moment, and said happily, "it''s really interesting to catch him at the bottom of the list, miss. I didn''t expect that Huiyuan was the handsome scholar."


    As the voice fell, the curtain suddenly lifted. She had a gentle temperament and a little baby fat cheeks. The sweet and hidden Miss Wang looked around for a moment and said:


    "chun''er, go back."


    On this side, Xu Xinnian, who had never seen such a battle, frowned.


    Just as he was about to vomit fragrance and drink away these unintelligent things, suddenly, he saw several people from the river and lake rush up against the "protective wall" formed by the squire, intending to take advantage of his mother and sister.


    The squire was forced to retreat again and again, and his aunt and Ling Yue screamed in fright.


    "Stop it


    Xu Erlang roared.


    But it''s no use. He can''t stop so many people.


    "Oh, such a naughty rascal has no ability. It''s very good to fish in troubled waters." The middle-aged swordsman saw this scene from a distance and disdained it.


    However, he didn''t care too much. This kind of small chaos will soon be stopped by the watchmen and the officers and soldiers, but I''m afraid the two beautiful women will be frightened.


    "Stop it


    Suddenly, there was a deafening sound. This time, it was not a psychological thunder, but a real thunder. More than a thousand people were dizzy and tinnitus.The riot stopped at once.


    On the wall of the court stood a young man in a watchman''s uniform and embroidered with a silver Gong. He pressed the knife with one hand and swept the troublemakers with sharp eyes.


    At the same time, the officers and soldiers and the watchmen crowded out and finally arrived.


    When she saw Xu Qian, her aunt felt relieved, as if she had something to rely on, and the mother and daughter were relieved.


    "Take those troublemakers away." Xu Qi''an pointed out several people in the Jianghu one by one, and several gongs around immediately went up to pick up people.


    The students at the bottom recognized Xu Qi''an. They were quite surprised and cried, "it''s Xu Shikui!"


    "Meet Xu Shikui!"


    Many students in the capital bow their hands and greet each other with a respectful attitude, as if they are greeting their predecessors and teachers.


    As a matter of fact, Xu Qi''an really deserves such treatment. With his masterpieces handed down from generation to generation, even the arrogant scholars dare not show pride in front of him.


    But the foreign students didn''t know Xu Qi''an''s identity and called him a watchman. They originally disdained him, but the attitude of the scholars in the capital made them realize that this young silver Gong had an unusual identity.


    "Brother, who is this man? It''s just a martial arts man. "


    "You don''t know him Oh, you are not from Beijing. This adult''s name is Xu Qi''an. The fragrance floats in the dusk of the moon. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It turns out that he is really a man of outstanding talent. When he is a real dragon and Phoenix, it makes people admire him. "


    Now, foreign students will know who he is. Xu Qi''an''s "illegitimate meal" is still a lot. With his copied poems, he has gained a large number of fans among Dafeng scholars.


    For a time, countless students bow their hands and shout "Xu Shikui".


    "What a prestige..." Xu Lingyue murmured.


    "What a prestige..."


    In the distance, girl Rongrong looks at the young man on the wall with admiration.


    "I''m the main character..." Xu Xinnian whispered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu new year not only won the tribute, but also won the first prize: Huiyuan!


    This was unexpected to the whole family.


    My aunt was as happy as a fan Jin in women''s clothes. She almost turned her eyelids and fainted.


    The second uncle was also very happy and decided to hold a banquet at home and invite his family and colleagues to drink. Now that the Xu family is rich, there is no pressure to put the water table for three days and three nights.


    After lunch, Xu Erlang put down his chopsticks, looked at Xu Qian and said, "do you want to patrol the street today


    Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    He is a silver Gong. He usually patrols the streets according to his mood rather than compulsion. Moreover, now that the apricot list has been revealed, thousands of students go back to their homes and find their mothers. The pressure of public security is not as great as it was in the morning.


    Xu Erlang nodded, got up, put one hand on his abdomen and the other hand on his back, and said faintly, "brother, you''ll work harder and help me guard the door. There must be some annoying flies in the afternoon. I won''t see them at all!"


    This posture usually appears in the respected old man, or officials.


    Hey, this little brother still pretends to be... Xu Qi''an takes a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    Xu new year''s proud character is inherited from his aunt. However, the poison tongue attribute was created by him, and his aunt''s skill of swearing was very common, otherwise she would not be yelled by Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qian returned to his room and sat at his desk, worrying about Xu Erlang''s future.


    "Erlang won Huiyuan, which I didn''t expect. The next step is the palace examination in a month. After the palace examination, I can use the hand I buried (Zhao Langzhong, the literary selection Department of the Ministry of official)...


    "staying in the capital is only the first step. If you want Erlang to be a useful person to me, you have to find a backing for him. Otherwise, as a student of Yunlu academy, he will spend his whole life in Qingshui yamen......


    "Duke Wei is not the censor of zuodou in ducha academy now, and I don''t know if he can get back such an important position. However, Erlang can''t take refuge in Wei Yuan and have nothing to do with him, otherwise he will be branded as "eunuch party" like me.


    "Eggs can''t be put in one basket. I have to find a way to support him. Only in this way can our brothers have hope in the future that they will be able to compete with each other and dominate the court."


    Xu Qi''an said before that he wanted to cultivate Xu Xinnian as a prime minister. Of course, it was a joke, but he did have the idea of "promoting" Xu Erlang.


    After experiencing so many things and offending so many people, this idea becomes more and more clear and profound.


    First of all, Xu Erlang''s own talent is excellent. He is a Confucian orthodox system. He has a good mind and means. After several years in officialdom, he is definitely a god teammate.


    But the drawbacks of Confucian orthodoxy are also obvious - children without mothers!


    "Princess Huaiqing is a girl. I suspect she has secretly cultivated her influence, but Erlang wants a solid backing, not to be an underground party.


    "Prince''s words, I broke up with Chen Fei''s mother-in-law after the Fu Fei case, so the prince didn''t think about it. Moreover, the rank of Prince is too low to match my Erlang. For the same reason, the fourth prince also passedOnce in his mind, he found that there was no suitable backer in the civil service group.


    Whoa... Forget it, it''s not urgent. After the palace examination, Erlang''s affair will come to an end. Next, I have to be alert to the Buddhist emissary group and the dispute between Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen about heaven and man. Ah, this kind of dispute about orthodoxy is the most troublesome. Xu Qi''an pinched his eyebrows and said in a low voice:


    "for me, the most important thing is to promote the bronze skin and iron bone realm as soon as possible."


    He washed his face and went out. Xu Yinluo, Li Wanji, didn''t have time to guard the door for Xu Erlang.


    Riding on a little mare and carrying two novels written by Zhong Lima, Xu Qian quickly enters the Imperial City, takes out the waist jade given by Lin''an, and comes to shaoyinyuan under the leadership of Yu Linwei.


    For Xu Qian''s sudden visit, Lin''an said that he was very happy and asked the maid in waiting for the dog slave with the best tea and the most delicious pastry.


    "How is your highness?" Xu Qian asked.


    Lin''an sighed, peach blossom eyes are not charming, dejected: "mother imperial concubine day by day and I cry, said in the palace encounter queen bully, see will not live."


    As for the people behind Chen Fei, who don''t help..... Well, Chen Fei is a qualified Kung Fu expert. She doesn''t want to be so poor. She should be deliberately pretending to be poor in front of Lin''an and trying to save the country by curving the curve..... Xu Qi''an was surprised: "the queen bullies people too much, your highness, just watch Chen Fei be humiliated in the harem?"


    "I can''t fight Huaiqing, and I don''t think my mother''s wife is as miserable as she said." She said wrongly.


    "Your Majesty." Xu Qian said tentatively.


    "You go down first." Lin''an waved back the maids.


    The hall was quiet, and no one spoke for a long time.


    the slave barked helplessly.


    "Well, your highness," he said


    "When the prince''s brother was put into Dali temple, I begged my father, but he didn''t see me, so I stood in the cold for two hours, and Huaiqing drove me back..."


    Lin''an bowed his head sadly, and some self abased beasts said, "at that time, I thought, maybe the father didn''t love me so much. After the accident of the prince''s brother, my brothers and sisters stopped looking for me to play, and I realized that they didn''t really like me.... "


    her eyebrows were shrugging, her clear and charming peach blossom eyes were dim, and her head was slightly down. Where was the princess, she was obviously a wronged and poor girl.


    Xu Qi''an knew that his highness Lin''an trusted him so much that he took off the pride of the princess in front of him. What he showed was a girl who was not too stupid, but also not smart.


    These things have been in her heart for a long time... At least she realized this reality after the prince''s accident... But she didn''t show it and still maintained her Princess''s pride.


    Until the end of Fu Fei''s case, she later realized the truth behind the case..... What was her mood at that time? Sad, helpless, disappointed?


    The princess looks charming and willful. In fact, she is a ferocious paper tiger. When she is wronged, she only yells. When she really feels wronged, she silently bears it.


    In fact, she is a submissive woman. She is beautiful, but she is also strong in the outside.


    Lin''an''s eyes gradually blurred, and her heart felt much better when these words came out. Although the dog slave could not give her anything, and even hesitated to help her preside over justice in front of Huaiqing, Lin''an was very happy that he could offend Huaiqing for himself.


    Suddenly, a hand on her head, rubbed.


    Lin''an raised his head in surprise, only to find that the dog slave didn''t know when to come to his side. There was sadness in his eyes, and hatred in his eyes.


    "Your Highness, I will be with you."


    Lin''an''s face a little bit red up, fine if mosquito said: "you, you don''t touch my head... I will be angry."


    treason and heresy violated the order of his highness, rubbed it up, and rubbed it up.


    Lin''an opened his peach blossom eyes and glared at him. It seemed that he used his princess''s authority to push back the dog slave. But although her eyes are charming and affectionate, they are not lethal.


    Lin''an lowered his head again.


    Well, the best way to deal with girls with this kind of character is to be domineering and dogged... Huaiqing, I might be stabbed to death by a sword...


    the ambivalence ferments between them.


    Xu Qi''an withdrew his hand in time, took out the script of the great saint of love from his arms, put it in front of Lin''an, and said with a smile:


    "this is a book that I got from humble duty occasionally. It''s very interesting. The princess likes to listen to stories, so she will like to read it. But don''t say it''s from me. "


    When Lin''an pays attention to Li Dun, he is attracted by the great saint of love.


    "If you think it''s boring to stay in the palace, you might as well move to Lin''an house. In this way, you can play with me every day and take you out secretly."After a few words, he left.


    "Xu Qian!"


    Lin''an stopped him, puffed his cheeks, and threatened fiercely: "today''s affair should not be spread, otherwise, otherwise......"


    he wanted to say "otherwise, I''ll cut your head", but he was a little reluctant.


    "I see." Xu Qian said.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an left shaoyinyuan and said to yulinwei, "if you want to see Princess Chang, you can lead me."


    "It''s against the rules." Yu Linwei shook his head.


    "I''ll go out of the palace and follow the rules." Xu Qi''an quietly put in a ten Liang silver note.


    Yu Linwei promised him to leave the palace with Xu Qian, and let him wait outside the palace to get in and pass on.


    When the incense did not arrive, Yulin Wei returned and said, "Princess Huaiqing, please."


    Xu Qi''an picked the corner of his mouth and put his hand on his chest. He said, "Huaiqing, Huaiqing, let''s see the power of the overbearing female president and silly white sweet little scholar.".


    I''m sure it''ll hit you.


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 281

    As Yu Lin Wei came to Dexin court, he was told that Huaiqing had just finished his sword training and was bathing. He asked Xu Qi''an to wait outside.


    Hey, did you hear that I was coming to take a bath on purpose?... Xu Qi''an said hi in his heart.


    So after waiting for two quarters of an hour outside the Dexin court, the little maid in the light yellow palace skirt stepped out of the threshold and said softly, "Mr. Xu, your highness, please."


    Entering Yayuan, I see xibaibai Huaiqing in the reception hall. Her beautiful face has two blushes, and her eyes are bright.


    More feminine, less noble and cool.


    There''s a feeling of jade beauty coming back to life.


    Only in this way can it be feminine. A dayDay is cool and noble, holding the princess''s airs. It''s not cute at all


    Huaiqing asked the palace maid to offer tea. Her voice was cold and pleasant: "what can I do for you, Mr. Xu?"


    "My humble cousin won Huiyuan, but he was born in Yunlu academy, and he was worried about his future." Xu Qian sincerely asked:


    "do you have any good strategies?"


    It''s the best choice to consult smart people for things you can''t figure out. You should learn to use all the tools reasonably. If the princess had no idea, he would ask Wei Yuan.


    Huaiqing''s eyes twinkled and she took a sip of tea. She immediately understood Xu Qi''an''s meaning. This is not to let Xu cijiu bear the brand of "eunuch party".


    A wise man will never put all his chips in one place.


    Although Xu Ningyan is a Wufu, he is extremely intelligent..... Huaiqing smiles: "you have been to Qingzhou, how much do you know about it?"


    "The officials are clean and the Ziyang residents manage Qingzhou in an orderly way..."


    speaking of this, Xu Qi''an suddenly understands what Huaiqing means. Now Qingzhou is a speech of Ziyang residents. If the students of Yunlu academy go to Qingzhou to work, they can definitely show their strength and not be beaten.


    "Qingzhou is the pure land opened up by Yunlu Academy for Confucian students." The eldest princess didn''t sell.


    This... I''m such a brother who has been handed down from generation to generation. I don''t want him to go to Qingzhou. I''m worried!


    Xu Qian breathed out: "I understand your humble position."


    Forget it, let Erlang stay in the capital first, and then try to find a way. Maybe he can find his own support.


    "By the way, I wonder if your highness is interested in dialogue books and novels?" Xu Qi''an''s plan is very poor.


    "We never look at those things."


    Princess Huaiqing''s haughty tone, as if a female doctor said: network text novel? Oh, I never look at that stuff!


    "I found a good book for you, your highness. You can read it when you have nothing to do... Oh, please keep it secret for you." Xu Qi''an from his arms out of the "overbearing woman fell in love with me", put on the case.


    Huaiqing didn''t see it, just a polite nod.


    After seeing off Xu Qi''an, she just wanted to tell the maid in waiting to put the novel away and deal with it by herself. When her eyes swept the cover, her eyes suddenly stopped.


    The overbearing female gentleman falls in love with me... Female gentleman?!


    It''s such a treacherous title... When huaiqingdun was interested, he simply didn''t have anything on hand, so it''s OK to have a look.


    So she sat down again and let go of the novel whose name was treacherous.


    The story is about a scholar who strayed into the demon world. He is full of talent and wisdom. But the residents of the demon world want to eat the scholar and set up an oil pan to fry him.


    At this time, nvjun appeared. Nvjun was the only scholar in the demon world, with super wisdom and culture. She saved the scholar and raised him in her own back palace. They sang poems and talked about the past and the present.


    In the process, nvjun fully shows her overbearing and cruel style, but she cares about the scholar in her heart. She just doesn''t know how to express herself. Her favorite mantra is: man, you are playing with fire.


    Huaiqing has never seen such an interesting novel. It has no depth to speak of, nor can she learn knowledge. It is just like a cloud of mud from the obscure ancient books she likes to read.


    However, I don''t know why, it''s just some trivial things in life, boring dialogue, but it seems to have a special magic.


    Let Huaiqing can''t help but want to see all kinds of nvjun''s works?!


    Yes, it''s showing the saints in front of people.


    Step on the man at the foot, raise the man in the back palace, treat the man with domineering and cold attitude, but even if it is such a cold lady, there is tenderness in her heart.


    You are obedient to her for the sake of a scholar. They will also be angry and jealous because the nvjun and the generals of the demon world drink.


    Unconsciously, at dusk, she watched it for more than two hours.


    Huaiqing found another advantage of this novel, which is that it doesn''t need to think.


    Fun is over.


    Shuang finished, Huaiqing suddenly surge up angry mood, what have I done?


    I read such a book without nutrition and knowledge for two hours?! What''s the difference between this and wasting your life? How can you waste your time and energy on such non nutritive things.She felt deeply guilty about it.


    "It''s just a idle book..."


    Huaiqing scornfully left the book aside, got up and left the reception hall. A few minutes later, she turned back and hid the book in her sleeve.


    It''s not for the sake of going back to sleep at night, but that this book can''t be seen by others, just like those secret books in the boudoir.


    ......


    at the same time, shaoyinyuan and Lin''an are immersed in the great saint of love.


    "Yuan, it turns out that men''s love for women is such a thing... Ah, how can a dog slave show this kind of thing to our palace?"


    Lin''an lies on the bed rolling, blushing, see Zixia fairy and dragon Aotian rolling sheets 5000 words content, she side shouting: hate.


    While reading word by word, by the way, the brain made up the picture.


    Then she felt that her body was hot, and her legs rubbed from time to time. Her round face was red like a ripe apple, and her peach blossom eyes were charming. After being covered with a layer of water mist, she became more and more charming and attractive.


    But the core of the story is the love story of Zixia fairy and long Aotian.


    The first two-thirds are all high sweet love, and the last one-third are knives.


    Seeing that long Aotian was plucked out of his skin and bone, he was forced into reincarnation and immortality, while Zixia fairy was imprisoned in Guanghan palace forever, Lin''an found that his pillow was wet.


    She sniffed and said angrily, "why isn''t it down here? Dog slave, how come there''s no one down there. "


    After the indignant scolding, she called the palace maid in and said, "I want to bathe in the palace and prepare hot water."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    The palace maid was surprised and said, "I''ll have dinner right away. How about a bath?"


    Mounting suddenly become angry: "let you go."


    Soon, the hot water was cooked, and the maid of honor adjusted the water temperature to serve Lin''an.


    Her white body soaked in the water, floating petals on the water, revealing a round thin jade shoulder, a pair of delicate clavicles.


    "Among the bodyguards around me, which one is the most handsome, the most talented, the most interesting, and the most loyal to my palace?" Lin''an suddenly asked.


    "They are all loyal. As for the fun and talent, I don''t know. But if it wasn''t for the bodyguard, there would be someone in my heart. "


    "Who is it?" Mounting immediately asked.


    "It''s Mr. Xu. He''s handsome, talented and interesting. He often amuses your highness. Although he is not a bodyguard, he is a confidant whom you solicit. He is not a scholar, but a watchman. He is barely a bodyguard. "


    Lin''an bit her lip, gently plucked the petals, petals spread, she saw the rippling water wave, vaguely reflected his face, beautiful face, blushing, seems to be a little shy.


    ......


    Imperial City, palace!


    In Shoufu Wang Zhenwen''s study, the golden red setting sun shines in from the lattice window. Wang Shoufu, who is over 50 years old, finished the folding and swept them all to the corner.


    However, she spread out a piece of rice paper, pressed on the paperweight and wrote with a pen. At this time, Miss Wang came in with a bowl of medlar and ginseng soup.


    Wang Shoufu ignored it and took advantage of his spirit to write.


    The wine in the golden cup is worth ten thousand, and the jade plate is worth ten thousand.


    ...


    it''s hard to go, it''s hard to go, there are many different ways, and I''m here today.


    There will be times when the wind blows through the waves.


    Miss Wang put down the ginseng soup and came to have a look. She couldn''t move her sight for a long time. She murmured, "Dad, you wrote a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation.


    "When your poem comes out, you will be shocked."


    As a female literary youth, she still has the ability of appreciation. Miss Wang was impressed by the spirit of the poem.


    Wang Shoufu shook his head, took a sip of ginseng tea and breathed happily: "this is not written by me, but by the new Huiyuan. Haven''t you been to Gongyuan today?


    "It''s said that he is a talented man, a rare beautiful man."


    "I didn''t see my daughter. She just joined in the fun." Miss Wang denied it and looked at the table frequently.


    "It took a lot of effort to put poetry back into the imperial examination. There was a lot of resistance."


    Wang Shoufu pointed his finger at the paper, and his smile was very happy: "now, with such a masterpiece, I feel proud for my father, and I can be regarded as worthy of the scholars in the world, worthy of the ancestors, and I have not let the treasures of poetry decline completely."


    After the apricot list came out, Xu''s new year''s song "journey is difficult" was spread among the marking officials, and the people who heard it applauded with enthusiasm.


    In a few days, the poem will spread all over the capital.


    "I heard that Huiyuan was a student of Yunlu Academy." Miss Wang said casually.


    Wang Shoufu pondered for a moment, sighed: "it''s a pity."


    The civil servants of the imperial court rejected the scholars of Yunlu Academy. As the first assistant, he set an example for the civil servants, which can not be regressed.The more talented Xu Xinnian is, the more vigilant Wang Shoufu is and the less he will use him.


    "Daddy


    While helping to clean up the fold, Ms. Wang said, "my daughter wants to hold a cultural meeting in your house. She invites famous taxis from Beijing to attend. She can call it in your name."


    The sponsor of the association must be a person of high moral standing. Miss Wang is not qualified. However, she has held many cultural conferences in her family, all of which were convened in the name of Wang Shoufu.


    Just after Chunwei, it''s reasonable to hold a cultural meeting.


    Wang Shoufu nodded: "good."


    ...


    Yunlu academy, Yunshan, Qing Dynasty.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, on the official road, a rider came at a gallop, raising dust for a long time.


    The horse stopped at the foot of the mountain. The student in a Confucian shirt jumped off the back of the horse and ran to the top of the mountain with a list in his hand.


    "Good news, good news..."


    while shouting, he ran wildly and quickly entered the Academy.


    Along the way, there are students who come out to check, ask, and report. They ignore them and go straight to Zhang Shen''s library.


    Hearing the news, Zhang Shen had been waiting outside the library. He looked at the students calmly.


    "A scholar should be calm and calm. He can''t shake his mind even when he is happy or sad."


    Zhang Shen said with a smile, "look at your face. All the students who want to come to Chunwei have been Gongshi."


    "Sir, it''s more than Zhonggong." The student who reported the news exclaimed excitedly: "Xu cijiu won Huiyuan."


    Zhang Shen thought he had heard wrong, and said in a deep voice: "Huiyuan?"


    "This is the list of academy students nominated by Xingbang. Xu cijiu is indeed Huiyuan. It''s absolutely true," he said


    Zhang Shen excitedly won the list, on which were written the names and rankings of the college students who participated in the Spring Festival.


    In the past, there was no cheating in Xu Yun''s resignation. The most obvious reason was that he cheated.


    But it seems far fetched to say that it all depends on strength.


    Zhang Shen restrained his joy. "Well," he said, "the old questions and classics are all the best choices, but it''s still a little short of amazing talent."


    But if it''s not amazing, how can at least two of the three executives support him?


    When he heard the news from the students just now, he suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    Li mubai saw that the student who reported the news was still there. He beckoned him to come and asked, "what else is there in the capital?"


    Originally, he just asked casually, but he didn''t expect that the students immediately nodded, "yes, after copying the apricot list, the students also felt that Xu cijiu''s Huiyuan was unusual, so they invited a marking officer to have a meal.


    "The" meal money "is 15 Liang. I''m going to apply for reimbursement from the Academy."


    Several great Confucians nodded, and the students cultivated by Yunlu Academy were all very capable, not to mention pedantic and stereotyped.


    When the newspaperman finished, he took out a piece of paper from his arms and said, "listen to that adult, Xu cijiu wrote a poem in the third scene, which was highly praised by Dongge University. Other examiners are also very convinced, coupled with his excellent results in the first two examinations, this became Huiyuan. "


    Poetry?


    Several great Confucians looked at each other.


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 282

    The three great Confucians didn''t answer each other, but exchanged their eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhao Shou, the president, reached for the folded rice paper and unfolded it slowly. Then he fell into a long silence.


    Aware of Zhao Shou''s abnormality, Zhang Shen tentatively said: "President?"


    But the Dean ignored him, murmured in a low voice, fell into a certain mood and couldn''t get rid of it for the time being.


    After a while, Zhao Shou stroked his beard and laughed: "good poem! I would like to engrave this poem in the yashengdian temple and make it a part of Yunlu Academy. Looking back on this period of history for future generations, this poem will be enough.


    "The three of you will come to my house tonight and have a drink. Let''s drink till dawn."


    The three great Confucians think it''s inconceivable that Zhao Shou, the dean of the school, is the leader of the Confucianists today. How could he be so impolite because of a poem.


    Even such amazing works as "fragrance floating at dusk" and "full of boats and dreams pressing on the Milky Way" are praised by the president with a smile.


    "See for yourself!" Zhao Shou handed over the paper.


    Zhang Shen took it and watched it with the two great Confucians. Their expressions suddenly solidified, just like Zhao Shou''s before. They were immersed in some kind of emotion and couldn''t get rid of it for a long time.


    "It''s hard to go. It''s hard to go. There are many different ways. I''m here today. There will be times when the wind blows through the waves and the clouds sail straight to the sea. " Li mubai suddenly burst into tears and said sadly:


    "this poem is about our Yunlu Academy."


    Zhang Shen and Chen Tai clenched their fists. They understood why the Dean was so impolite. Li mubai was right. This poem was written for Yunlu Academy.


    Looking back at the two hundred years since the founding of Guozijian, Yunlu academy has entered the darkest era in history. The students study hard and work hard. In return, they have no place to show their talents.


    Stop the cup, throw the chopsticks, you can''t eat, draw the sword, look at your heart blankly!


    And these last two sentences are just magic strokes, which make some great Confucians feel heroic and excited.


    The greatest charm of poetry is empathy, which completely touches the heart of Zhao Shou and the three great Confucians.


    "Dean..."


    Zhang Shen coughed, got rid of the agitation, and said in a low voice, "Xu cijiu is my disciple. I worked hard to teach him."


    "Sincerely, it''s hard, it''s hard." Zhao Shou said happily.


    "To cultivate talents for the Academy, I''d like to talk about how hard it is." Zhang Shenyi put it bluntly:


    "however, I have a small request. I hope the president can meet it."


    Chen Tai and Li mubai were on the alert.


    Zhao Shouwen and said: "what requirements?"


    "When you engrave the poem yourself, remember to write a few small words after the signature of the poem: Master Zhang Shen, the character is sincere, Jingzhou people."


    Before Zhao Shou answered, Chen Tai and Li mubai said, "I''m against it!"


    Zhang Shen was very angry: "my student''s poem, no matter what you do, will get your objection?"


    "Bullshit!"


    Two great Confucians blow beard and stare, unconcerned: "what level of your students do you have in mind? Who wrote your poem? Do you dare to say that you don''t know? "


    Of course, Zhang Shen knows that Xu cijiu is his student, and his own student knows better than anyone else.


    As for how Xu cijiu guessed the right question, Zhang Shen''s idea is that Xu Qian asked Wei Yuan for help.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Zhao Shou flashed a question mark in his heart, waved his hand to cut off the hearing of the students, and said in a deep voice: "what did you say just now? Is this poem not written by Xu cijiu? "


    Chen Tai snorted: "Xu cijiu is good at strategy, and his poems are mediocre. How can he make such inspiring works?"


    Li mubai continued: "it''s not my student Xu Qi''an."


    "When did you become a student again?" Zhang Shen sneered: "that''s my student, so no matter how to write my name is right."


    The three great scholars quarreled.


    After listening for a moment, president Zhao Shou understood that this poem was not written by Xu cijiu, but by his cousin, who was praised as the chief poet by scholars.


    So Xu cijiu cheated.


    "By the way, what is our Huiyuan in charge of?" Zhao Shou asked.


    Confucianists pay attention to character. The higher the level, the more they pay attention to the firmness of character. To put it bluntly, every great Confucianist has a very high moral integrity.


    However, this does not mean that all the members of the Confucian school are Notre dames and whores, unless in the setting up of their destiny, they are Notre dames and whores. Otherwise, the minor points can be lost, which is not a big problem.


    But cheating is not a trivial matter.


    "Governing the country and the art of war!" Zhang Shendao is a great Confucian who is famous for his art of war.


    Governing the country is a "skill" that every Confucian student must learn. On this basis, Confucian students can choose one or two more "Courses" for their major.


    Some students are in charge of the book of rites, some students are in charge of the doctrine of the mean, and Xu cijiu is in charge of the art of war.


    When Zhao Shou heard the speech, he nodded at ease. If he was in charge of the art of war, there would be no problem and it would not affect his future promotion."You don''t have to argue about a poem. I think Xu Qi''an gave it to the academy by his cousin. This is the biggest reward for us. " Zhao Shou said.


    "The dean said so." The three great Confucians are in the same voice.


    After that, they are looking for Xu Ningyan to ask for a good work.


    In addition, they are very tacit understanding in the heart to add a: despicable Yang Gong!


    ......


    change before change.

 Chapter 283

    As the sun was rising, the banquet was getting better and better. After a round of respect, Xu Qian left the toilet and went back to his study to consider how to face the emissary of Buddhism in the western regions.


    Zhong Li sat at the square table, with his head down and a small mouthful of food.


    According to the lessons he had done during this period, he believed that the Buddhist envoys of the western regions had two purposes in this visit to the capital.


    Of course, the primary purpose is to understand the whole story of the Sampo case, which is also the main purpose of their trip.


    "I just don''t know if the bald donkeys only want to know, or they have to live in the capital for a long time to trace the whereabouts of monk Shenshu..... Well, maybe they have to wait until they find out the situation and make a final conclusion." Xu Qi''an is turning the brush in his hand.


    The secondary purpose should be to start a crime.


    The relationship between Buddhism and Dafeng is very complicated. They belong to the kind of allies who smile on the surface and MMPs in the heart.


    For example, in the battle of Shanhaiguan in those years, the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions and Dafeng were allies, belonging to the victors. Southern and Northern Xinjiang were defeated.


    However, after experiencing the dream of resurrection from the dead, Xu Qi''an found that the Shanhaiguan battle was not as simple as the historical records, because the Shamanism in the northeast also participated in it.


    "If the northern demons, the barbarians and the northern barbarians are defeated, the northern demons and the northern barbarians will be defeated.


    "In other words, how strong was Dafeng at that time? How strong is Buddhism in the western regions? How strong was Wei Yuan in leading the army to fight? I''m afraid to think about it. "


    In the past 20 years, the northern and southern Xinjiang have repeatedly violated the Dafeng border. The imperial court has repeatedly appealed to the western regions for help, but Buddhism has turned a deaf ear to it.


    Not to mention the north, but now half of the southern Xinjiang is in the hands of Buddhism, the territory of Wanyao kingdom.


    If the Buddhist nation really wants to have the friendship of alliance, just send troops to steal the crystal. How dare the barbarians of Southern Xinjiang attack the border.


    Of course, Dafeng is not a good thing. Back then, Yunlu academy led the action of exterminating Buddhism. Recently, monk Shenshu got out of trouble and supervised the bad old man directly pretending to be ill.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. I''m just a humble silver Gong. Naturally, the emperors of the imperial court and Yuan Jing went to worry themselves. I don''t know if the Regulatory Commission will take action. Most of the old silver coins won''t.


    "As the sponsor of the Sangpo case, I will mostly contact with Buddhist monks... To be on the safe side, go and see the supervisor.


    "In addition, the arrival of the mission is both a crisis and an opportunity. The identity of Shenshu monk is best known by Buddhists. I can take this opportunity to dig out more information and give monk Shenshu an explanation. "


    A bold plan took shape in Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    "Zhong Li, let''s go."


    Immediately, he changed into the watchman''s uniform, put on the mink cap and left the Xu mansion.


    Riding a little mare that never got stuck in traffic, he soon arrived at the star watching tower. He tied the little mare to the side of the steps and went up the tower side by side with Zhong Li.


    Just after walking the stone steps and entering the hall on the first floor, there was a flower in front of me. There was a figure of a white magician in front of me. He said in a sonorous voice:


    "holding the moon and picking the stars..."


    "there is no one like me in the world." Xu Qian answered quickly.


    After a pause, Yang Qianhuan came back and said: "holding the moon and picking up the stars..."


    "there is no one like me in the world." Xu Qian answered again, and then said, "elder martial brother Yang, we are going to see JianZheng. Don''t get in the way."


    Yang Qianhuan was silent for a long time and said, "I''m here for this. The teacher asked me to inform you."


    Does the supervisor know I''m coming? Xu Qi''an nodded his head and said, "you said."


    Yang Qian''s illusory spirit sinks into the elixir field: "roll!"


    ...


    while patting his ears, Xu Qi''an untied the bridle of the little mare and said in dismay, "do you sky warden also know how to roar?


    "If I have tinnitus, I will not be deaf."


    With that, he saw Zhong Li silently start to sign language: I am deaf, I want to go back to take medicine, otherwise my ears will be useless.


    "..."


    Xu Qi''an pointed to his ear and then to himself, which means: did I hurt you?


    Xu Lihe shakes his head.


    Xu Qi''an nods. It seems that this is another disaster for Zhong Li. On the contrary, he is implicated by the other party.


    The supervisor doesn''t see me, which shows that the effect of shielding the secret machine should be enough to cope with the Buddhist monks... When he gets the answer he wants, Xu Qi''an is relieved.


    Waiting for a moment downstairs, Zhong Li returns after taking the medicine.


    "Is the ear ready?"


    Zhong Li nodded: "well."


    They immediately arrived at the watchman''s Yamen and went straight to the JinYuTang in Minshan. The minyinluo, with five big and three thick faces and a scar, had no good airway:


    "your Yidao hall has been repaired. What else do you want to do here?"Yidao hall is Xu Qi''an''s "office". His name means "who is the hero in the world who can stop me".


    "What''s going on in the capital today?" Xu Qian asked casually.


    "You heard that, too?"


    Min Shan said, "the emissary of the western regions is here. I heard that there are eminent monks in the procession. Within ten li, the Buddha is shining in the sky. Many city guards have seen it.


    "After entering the city, the people in the city cried out to the holy monk like crazy. Buddhism is the best way to demagogue people. "


    This should be master Qipin''s ability. I remember the records in the document library that when master Qipin opened the forum, the common people heard about it, understood it thoroughly, and fled to the empty door one after another..... Xu Qi''an pretended to be confused:


    "what did the Buddhist emissary come to the capital for?"


    "Who knows."


    Min Shan did not know that the seal in the Sangpo case was actually a Buddhist monk. I don''t know what''s at stake.


    ...


    the water transport ships slowly docked at the wharf. On the deck of a three masted sailboat, there stood several ten watchmen.


    Jin Luo, Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong led a group of watchmen to leave the official ship. They were very excited when they looked at the capital after a long separation.


    In particular, Jiang Lvzhong and Governor Zhang, the pioneers, left Beijing for more than two months. When they left Beijing in the middle of winter, when they returned, the willows sprouted and everything was new.


    Li Yuchun waved, called song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, and said in a deep voice: "after the work report, let''s go to worship Ning banquet."


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao nodded and looked heavy.


    More than a month after Xu Ningyan''s death in battle, the turbulent sadness of that time has now settled in their hearts and become their colleagues and subordinates that they will always remember.


    Many years later, when I recall the young man who jumped off, I may still have a touch of sadness and regret in my heart.


    Walking in front of Yang Yan looked back, expressionless, voice is very low: "I also go."


    Governor Zhang sighed: "if I want to meet your majesty, I will not go with you. Tomorrow, I will take my wife and children to worship in person. "


    He has a lot of things to do, so he can''t find time to go to Xu Ningyan''s grave tomorrow.


    These people have been floating on the water since they were in Qingzhou. They can''t get any letters from the imperial court, so they don''t know about Xu Qian''s rebirth.


    Xu Qian not only resurrected, but also solved a court homicide.


    They arrived at the Yamen more quickly.


    ......


    on this side, Xu Qi''an takes Zhong Li out of the Jinyu hall and is about to visit his own entrance. Zhong Li is walking when he suddenly finds Xu Qi settled down.


    She first looked at Xu Qi''an, and then followed his eyes to the yamen gate. There, a group of dusty watchmen across the threshold... All frozen there.


    It''s like a stone statue.


    "Who is this man? Why is he so similar to Xu Ningyan..."


    "do we have such a gong in Yamen..."


    "I''m dazzled. I seem to have seen Xu Ningyan. No, how can Xu Ningyan be so handsome..."


    "are you brothers, but Xu Ningyan doesn''t have brothers..."


    one by one, the problems are in the night shift of nangui The brain is in the sea.


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet, most afraid of memories suddenly rolling, colic does not subside, most afraid of suddenly seeing your figure..... Xu Qi''an felt that this lyrics perfectly fit their mood at this time.


    He raised an awkward and polite smile: "Hello, everyone. My name is Xu Qian."


    There will be a reunion day sooner or later, but in Xu Qi''an''s mind, the correct way to open it is:


    after Yang Yan and others returned to Beijing, they learned from their colleagues in the Yamen that they had died and came back to life. They were very surprised, and then ran over like wild dogs, holding themselves in tears.


    He didn''t expect such an embarrassing reunion.


    Zhong Li must have brought me bad luck.


    Li Yuchun stares at Xu Qi''an, exhausted all strength, just trembles to open mouth: "you, are you Xu Ningyan?"


    The others didn''t speak. They looked at him silently and held their breath.


    "It''s me. I''m not dead." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Hearing his reply, there was silence for more than ten seconds. Song Tingfeng suddenly yelled and rushed to Xu Qian''s arms, hugging him.


    "Why don''t you die? You''re dead."


    "What''s the big change? Tell us how you came back to life


    "Alive, really alive... Warm."


    The watchmen surrounded Xu Qi''an, you said a word, I said a word, full of excitement.


    "Explain later, explain later..."


    Xu Qi''an pushed away song Tingfeng and others, pointed to the silver Gong sign on his chest with a smile, and said to Li Yuchun, "chief, I have become a silver Gong."With both hands on his back, Li Yuchun pretended to be calm and nodded: "yes, I didn''t waste my hard work."


    Xu Qi''an waved and said, "Zhong Li, come here and introduce me to you."


    Li Yuchun saw Zhong Li......


    his hair was dry and messy, his coarse cloth robe was full of wrinkles, his embroidered shoes hadn''t been washed for a long time, and he couldn''t see his face..... Li Yuchun felt that there was a cold snake crawling behind him, and his scalp was numb.


    He showed a look of panic, retreated, pointed to Zhong Li and growled:


    "which girl is this, which girl is this!"


    "Zhong Li, go to my Yidao hall first, and turn right ahead." Xu Qi''an quickly sent the fifth elder martial sister away.


    "Oh


    Zhong Li bowed her head and walked away wrongly.


    Li Yuchun was relieved, and the goose bumps on his arm slowly dissipated.


    Next, Xu Qi''an explains in detail the process of his resurrection from death.


    "Tuotai pill, can let people take off the old body, harvest the new body of Tuotai pill? It''s said that your majesty asked for it from the supervisor before, but the supervisor didn''t give it to him. Is Chu Caiwei your boy''s friend In the ginger law tut tut sighs.


    After listening to his explanation, some of the watchmen who didn''t know the birth pill suddenly realized.


    As the mood of his colleagues gradually stabilized, Xu Qi''an put his arms around Song Tingfeng''s shoulder and said, "in the evening, the Department of teaching workshop will go happily."


    Who knows song Tingfeng shakes his head and says, "I won''t go to Jiaofang again."


    He took a look at Xu Qi''an and said: "I''m not what I used to be. Now Song Tingfeng is a man who is determined to forge ahead and practice hard.


    "Ning Yan, you will change, so will I. You can''t look at me the way you used to look at me. "


    Xu Qi''an looked at him in surprise. In the month after his death, song Tingfeng was calm and resolute.


    Li Yuchun said with admiration, "Tingfeng said well. This trip to Yunzhou, you have changed the most. I''m glad. "


    Song Tingfeng''s steady smile.


    Xu Qi''an clapped his hand, looked around the crowd and said, "after you report on your work, we''ll go to the Jiaofang department to have a drink tonight. It''s my treat."


    After that, Xu Qi''an put his arms around Zhu Guangxiao''s shoulder and said, "I still owe you five times. I have set up a letter."


    My colleagues were overjoyed.


    Song Tingfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Ningyan, I also have my... Tonight, I will go to jiaofangsi to drink."


    "You can''t go."


    Xu Qian''s face was serious, and he said with righteousness: "you are not the song Tingfeng in the past. It''s up to me and Guangxiao to do the drinking, entertainment and debauchery. You are the enterprising song Tingfeng."


    ...


    the foothold of the Buddhist mission is Sanyang post in the West City, which is also the largest post in the outer city. There are three hundred year old willows planted in the courtyard.


    That''s where the name comes from.


    The courier came out of the gate, looked around for a while, and went into an alley in silence.


    In the lane, there stood a young man dressed as a watchman. He pressed the knife with one hand, leaned back against the wall, twisted a piece of broken silver in his hand and waited for a long time.


    "My Lord, this is the list of the western regions mission. The leader''s name is Du Er."


    The courier handed the note, glanced over the broken silver and said, "master duer has just been called into the palace, not at the post station."


    "Well done."


    With a flick of his fingertip, Xu Qi''an threw out an arc of broken silver, which was steadily caught by the courier. The latter said with a smile: "thank you, my Lord."


    After sending away the postmen, Xu Qi''an quickly took off the watchman''s uniform, and then took out a monk''s robe from the fragments of the book and put it on.


    He felt his cunt and said to himself:


    it can be longer.


    A few minutes later, a handsome monk came out of the alley, his robe swaying.


    When they came to the gate of the post station, it was not the soldiers who guarded the gate, but two young monks.


    "How do you address this elder martial brother?"


    Two young monks came up and stopped the way.


    Xu Qi''an put his hands together and recited the Dharma Title: "Amitabha, poor monk, Hengyuan of Qinglong temple. When he learned that his disciples came from the western regions, he came here to see them."


    Hengyuan of Qinglong temple... The two monks are not easy to fool. Looking at Xu Qi''an, they said, "elder martial brother Hengyuan hasn''t kept the precepts?"


    "The poor monk is a martial monk." Xu Qi''an''s tone of "his family knows his secret".


    Two monks no longer doubt, tone suddenly changed polite: "Hengyuan elder martial brother, please come inside!"


    PS: change before change. Thank you for your reward.

 Chapter 284

    Under the guidance of the seven guards, Xu went to the front courtyard.


    The young monk stopped in the yard, put his hands together and said, "elder martial brother HengYuan, wait here for a moment. I''ll go to inform martial uncle Jingchen."


    Xu Qi''an''s Buddhist ritual response: "thank you, younger martial brother."


    Watching the young monk enter a room, Xu Qi''an recalls the characters on the list.


    The total number of the western regions mission is 21.


    The courier should arrange rooms for the mission. The rooms in the courier station are of different grades. The monks with high seniority naturally live in good rooms. It is impossible for a little monk to live in the presidential suite, while the leader of the team, the eminent monk de Dao, lives in a single room without windows.


    Therefore, the postmen had a clear understanding of the status of the mission.


    Of course, the leader of this mission, master Du Er, has the highest seniority. However, the postmen don''t know what his accomplishments are.


    In the future, there are two people, namely "Jingchen" and "Jingsi". They should be brothers.


    As for the other monks, their status seems to be different.


    "One is called" capital "and the other is called" myopia ", which is really interesting."


    Just thinking, the young monk came out and asked Xu Qi''an to enter.


    He followed the young monk into the room. There was sandalwood burning in the room. A monk with a round face and thick earlobes sat down and looked at the door with a smile.


    The monk is introverted and looks like a normal person.


    "Elder martial brother Jingchen." Xu Qi''an put his hands together.


    "Brother Hengyuan." The middle-aged monk saluted back.


    He immediately arranged for the young monk to serve tea. After Xu Qi''an had a drink, he said, "elder martial brother Panshu has just returned to the temple."


    He wanted to say that the monks of Qinglong temple had just received the news of the mission''s arrival in Beijing at this moment..... The front foot of Pan Shu had just returned to Qinglong temple, and there was no special reason why he would not let the monks in the temple come to nag..... Xu Qi''an suddenly thought of many possibilities and knew that this was the other party''s trial.


    In this regard, he had a draft for a long time and said, "I have been away from the temple for many years."


    Monk Jingchen said with a smile, "what''s the matter with younger martial brother Hengyuan


    His voice seems to have a strange magic, let Xu Qi''an instinctively resist lying, just want to explain his purpose clearly.


    The quintessence?


    Xu Qi''an''s heart was cold.


    The pan tree chair of Qinglong temple is also a quintessence. Monks in this realm are like moving "rules". They will actively or unconsciously influence people around them.


    Monks don''t lie, don''t have sex, don''t kill animals, etc.. The people around them will not consciously abide by the precepts.


    Xu Qi''an has never seen a lawyer fight, but when he went to Qinglong temple to investigate the Sangpo case, he specially read the information of Buddhist masters.


    The fighting power of the disciplinarians all comes from the "commandments", which is a bit like the Confucianists'' words and actions, but not as hooligan as the Confucianists.


    The popular explanation, the Confucianist mouth hi sentence: Xu Qi''an Diao cicada on the waist! This can be achieved, although the sequelae is great.


    However, the Buddhists are so limited that they can''t do whatever they want. They can only say: Xu Qi''an, the reverse smoking competition immortal.


    Except that Xu Qi''an''s mouth will be scalded with a bubble, there are basically no sequelae.


    In fact, the essence of Confucianism is the opposite, that is to change the rules according to the law, while the law is to make people abide by the rules.


    Xu Qi''an put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name: "elder martial brother and you all came to Beijing together. Is it for the sake of the seal in the Sangpo case?"


    This is like a huge stone smashing into the lake.


    Jingchen squinted and said with a smile: "what did elder martial brother Panshu say?"


    Before Panshu monk returned to Qinglong temple, martial uncle duer repeatedly ordered that the existence of the seal should not be leaked, including the monks of Qinglong temple.


    Master Jingchen has set a trap for Xu Qian.


    Xu Qi''an shook his head and sighed: "it''s not what the master said. To tell you the truth, I''m also involved in the Sangbo case......"


    in Jingchen''s gentle eyes, there seems to be a golden flash.


    "I have a younger martial brother, whose name is Henghui. Our younger martial brothers grew up together from childhood, and they are very affectionate. More than a year ago, Henghui suddenly disappeared and stole a magic weapon to block the breath in the temple. I made many investigations and found that he was suspected to have been abducted and sold by a dental organization.. "


    Xu Qi looked sad and sad. He seemed to be sad and could only chant the Buddha''s name to ease his mood:" Amitabha. "


    Jingchen is listening attentively. Seeing that younger martial brother Hengyuan looks like this, he moves in his heart: "is there any secret behind this case?"


    "It''s true that younger martial brother Henghui and a female pilgrim had a love affair with each other and had a private life, so he stole the magic weapon of Qinglong temple and went far away."


    Jingchen frowned and many doubts flashed, "even if you elope, you don''t have to steal the magic weapon, do you?"


    Xu Hengyuan sighed: "that female pilgrim is the legitimate daughter of King Yu. King Yu is his Majesty''s younger brother and Prince. If they do not leave the atmosphere of the capital, they will not leave it. "Master Jingchen couldn''t find any words for a moment.


    Later, Xu Qi''an gave a rough account of how two young men and women who were not familiar with the world were cheated, how they were passively involved in the party struggle, and how they died.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Jingchen put his hands together, showed mercy on his face and recited the Buddha''s name.


    After a few seconds of silence, he said, "but what does this matter have to do with the Sampo case?"


    Good question! At the end of last year, the seal of the royal family was destroyed by the explosion.


    "The emperor Dafeng was so angry that he ordered the third division to carry out a strict investigation. The reason why the poor monk was involved in it was that the evil thing was parasitic in younger martial brother Henghui."


    "What?"


    Master Jingchen suddenly changed color and asked, "where is the evil thing now? Is Henghui still alive? How did Da Feng deal with this matter? Did the supervisor not do it? Or has the evil object been re sealed by the prison? "


    He asked many questions in succession, but the monk''s indifference did not exist.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Jingchen, and let me take my time......"


    Xu Qi''an analyzed the Sangbo case and Princess Pingyang case in simple terms, and told monk Jingchen about the correlation between the two cases and the secrets involved behind them.


    Monk Jingchen didn''t speak for a long time. He seemed to be shocked by the complicated cases.


    The inside story is unknown even to Pan Shu. He just came from the west to tell us that the seal of Sangpo was born.


    Martial uncle went to the palace to face the saint and knew the whole story of the case. Unexpectedly, I was the first to know the whole process of the case. Monk Jingchen sighed:


    "this case is really tortuous and bizarre, and the person who can solve it is even more powerful. How did younger martial brother Hengyuan know such details? "


    Xu Qian knew that this was the doubt that monk Jingchen would inevitably raise. He didn''t panic at all, forced himself to fight against the instinct of "don''t lie", and replied:


    "although the case was sponsored by the third division, it was Xu Qi''an, a silver Gong in the Dagens'' yamen, who really found out the Sangbo case and the Pingyang Princess case. The poor monk and Lord Xu are inseparable, and he himself is involved in it because of younger martial brother Henghui, so he knows clearly. "


    Monk Jingchen wrote down the name and asked, "who is that silver Gong named Xu? Younger martial brother HengYuan, please tell me in detail."


    "Alas


    Xu Hengyuan did not speak, but sighed.


    "Younger martial brother, this is......"


    "when I think of this man, I feel a lot of emotion."


    "Oh? What does that mean? "


    Xu Hengyuan said slowly: "elder martial brother, I don''t know. Xu Qian is the most amazing person I''ve ever seen in my life. In the aspect of practice, he is a rare person who has the talent of natural control and the whole Dafeng can be compared with him.


    "As an official, he was determined not to take the common people as a needle, but to uphold justice as his duty.


    "In the aspect of solving cases, Dafeng is a master, but not as good as him.


    "In terms of poetry, he is known as the first poet of Dafeng in two hundred years. It is said that the flower leaders of Jiaofang Department loved him very much, but he ignored it."


    Monk Jingchen was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were such figures in the capital.


    "There are such people in the world. It''s a pity that they don''t belong to Buddhism." There was a sharp light in monk Jingchen''s eyes.


    ... lying in the trough, the cow is forced to blow big, this grandson wants to "free" me? What''s the use of this iron bar?


    Xu Qian was wary and quietly turned away from the topic. He came to see him: "this time I came to see elder martial brother, I just want to ask what is the evil thing under the bottom of mulberry?


    "I know this thing is related to Buddhism, but I don''t understand why I want to suppress Sangpo in Dafeng?"


    "This..." monk Jingchen was embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the difficulty?" Xu Hengyuan asked on his own initiative.


    "It''s a Buddhist secret. Don''t ask any more, younger martial brother." Jingchen said.


    "Oh


    Xu Hengyuan sneered: "I understand. I regard the western region as my own family. I didn''t expect that in the eyes of my brothers, I was just an outsider.


    "Well, it''s the poor monk''s self indulgence. I''ll leave now. Buddhism in the western regions is Buddhism in the western regions. Qinglong temple is Qinglong temple. It''s different. "


    Then he got up and walked by.


    "Stop!"


    Jingchen stopped and said angrily, "you and I are all disciples of Buddhism. We are a family who worship Buddha. Younger martial brother, what you said just now is really a heart killing speech. Don''t say it again in the future. "


    There is a play..... Xu Hengyuan looks at him without expression and hums coldly.


    This time, he used the lion roar of Buddhism to let the hum reverberate in the room.


    Martial monk''s temper has always been so irritable..... Jingchen sighed in his heart and said, "please sit down, disciple, and I''ll tell you something I know."Qinglong temple is the only fire of Western Buddhism in Dafeng. If Western Buddhism wants to continue to preach in the Central Plains, Qinglong temple is an irreplaceable force.


    In this context, Buddhism in the western regions attaches great importance to the "one family" relationship with Qinglong temple, and any suspicion and cracks should be eliminated and avoided.


    "That evil thing really has something to do with our Buddhism. Martial uncle Du Er said that it was a Buddhist traitor."


    "Buddhist traitor?"


    As I expected, monk Shenshu was a Buddhist, but he was sealed by the Buddha himself. What is not a traitor?


    "The traitor." Xu Hengyuan asked.


    "I don''t know," monk Jingchen shook his head. "Otherwise, it''s the secret of Buddhism, even if it''s a poor monk."


    I really want to use Wangqi technique to see if he has lied..... It''s Shenshu, and the traitor''s name is Shenshu..... Xu Hengyuan asked again:


    "why is it a seal, not an excess of him?"


    As for a traitor of Buddhism, he doesn''t care about compassion, right?


    "After Pan Shu sent the news back to the western regions, arhat and Bodhisattvas attached great importance to it and informed each other with thunder. Except for the Shanhaiguan battle 20 years ago, there is no such solemn gesture. " Monk Jingchen pondered:


    "all the way to the East, I heard martial uncle duer say that the devil monk can''t be killed."


    You can''t kill me?!


    This passage contains a great amount of information, so Xu Qian had to pause questioning and ponder carefully.


    In other words, monk Shenshu was sealed in Sangpo not because Buddhism was soft hearted, but because he could not be killed.


    Monk Shenshu once said that he was lucky enough to step into the highest level of "immortality and immortality".


    But don''t forget that there is Buddha in Buddhism, who is beyond the rank. Even Buddha can''t kill Shenshu monk?!


    "My God, monk Shenshu is more terrible than I imagined. What kind of monster is he?" Xu Qi''an muttered.


    One punch, one old jailer?


    "I see. It turns out it can''t be killed. No wonder it has to be sealed." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    "But why in Sampo?" He asked questions again.


    Such a terrible traitor can be regarded as a serious trouble. There must be a compelling reason why he chose to seal his seal on the territory of his ally Dafeng.


    Otherwise, it would be more secure to seal under the nose.


    "I also want to know this question. I asked martial uncle Yu on the way. My martial uncle told me that it came from an agreement with emperor Wuzong of Dafeng five hundred years ago. " Jingchen said.


    An agreement five hundred years ago..... In that year, Buddhism preached everywhere in Dafeng, and Buddhist temples sprang up like mushrooms. There was something hidden behind this..... However, most of the materials five hundred years ago were destroyed, modified and kept secret.


    There''s no way to check.


    After chatting a few more words, Xu Qi''an decided that he couldn''t get any other information, so he got up and left.


    Monk Jingchen personally sent him away. As soon as he got out of the room, he saw a pretty looking monk coming along the corridor.


    "Elder martial brother!" Junxiu monk put his hands together.


    Jingchen returned a gift and said, "this is Hengyuan elder martial brother of Qinglong temple. You call him elder martial brother."


    Then he introduced Xu Hengyuan: "this is younger martial brother Jingsi."


    Is myopia so young? Xu Hengyuan had some accidents.


    "Elder martial brother Hengyuan." The handsome monk salutes.


    Xu Qian returned a gift, and then toward the net dust said: "elder martial brother don''t have to send."


    Seeing Xu Qian''s back away, Jingsi didn''t take back her sight for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother?" Jingchen asked.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that he has a kind of intimate power." Jingsi said.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an left the post station and walked along the street.


    "Although we still don''t know the identity of Shenshu monk, we have at least determined a few things: first, he is a traitor of Buddhism, and the evidence is solid. 2¡¢ His cultivation is higher than I expected, even the Buddha can''t kill him, although there is no evidence to prove that the Buddha did it... Let me assume this first.


    "Third, I''m only responsible for checking his identity and finding his memory. He won''t take part in his grudge with Buddhism unless I become a martial god, but it''s impossible.


    "Fourth, I must hold on to this big and thick leg to extract benefits.


    "Fifth, the existence of Shenshu monk can''t be told to anyone, neither can Wei Yuan. It''s too big.


    "Sixth, listen to the music while it''s still early."


    Suddenly, Xu Qi''an saw a familiar figure in the crowd ahead.


    It was a big monk with a black and blue chin. He seemed to have just shaved.


    The loose robe on him seemed to fit just right, hiding the muscles inside."Lying trough, Hengyuan!"


    In Xu Qi''an''s heart, ten thousand grass nimas ran by.


    Master Hengyuan also saw him, surprised at the same time, surprised for Xu Qian''s dress.


    "Mr. Xu, why do you dress like this?"


    "Performance art..." Xu Qi''an said with a straight face.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Is master going to Sanyang post station?"


    "My fellow disciples are here. I should go to see them."


    "Yes, can it not be seen?" Xu Qi''an controlled the corner of his mouth.


    "Why?" Hengyuan said he was puzzled.


    Because you may be beaten... Xu Qi''an smiles and shakes his head.


    Hengyuan looked at him and nodded: "I just came from Xu''s house after eating fast food."


    Ah? What are you going to do at my house... Oh, to congratulate Erlang on zhonghuiyuan, but Erlang didn''t drive you out?


    Xu Qi''an suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt. He felt that he was not a human being. He was not only a little brother, but also a honest and simple master of Hengyuan.


    He vowed to be a good man in the future.


    "Master..."


    Xu Qi''an took out a silver note with a face value of 12 liang from his arms and sincerely put it into the hand of Hengyuan monk: "this is my heart for the elderly and children of Yangshengtang."


    If it''s for yourself, Hengyuan won''t want it, but the kind-hearted Mr. Xu helps the widows and widows, and master Hengyuan won''t refuse it.


    "Amitabha, Lord Xu is really a good man." Hengyuan sincerely respects.


    "master Xu turned back and shouted forward


    Hengyuan Dun foot, turned back and said: "Mr. Xu still have something to do?"


    "... take care!"


    ......


    Xu Qi''an found a secluded alley, changed back to the night watchman''s errand clothes, and entered a GouLan with a good command of the road.


    "My guest, do you want to stay in a hotel or play a leading role?" The young man in green came up.


    "Call the most beautiful girl here and rub your shoulders." Xu Qian went straight up to the second floor.


    The private room on the second floor belongs to VIP box. All the dignified people watch plays and listen to music on the second floor.


    On the other side, master Hengyuan came to the gate of the post station.


    The two monks who guarded the gate looked at each other and said, "is our Buddhism so prosperous in Dafeng?".


    "Where does this elder martial brother practice?"


    With doubts in his heart, the monk stopped Hengyuan.


    Master Hengyuan put his hands together, "poor monk Hengyuan of Qinglong temple, when he learned that his fellow disciples had arrived in Beijing, he came to see them."


    With that, he was acutely aware that the two monks were staring at each other with a look of hell.


    "What''s the problem?" Hengyuan doubts.


    "Ha ha, no problem. Later, elder martial brother, I''ll go to communicate. " The monk, who was guarding the door, gave him a deep look and turned inside.


    He came out with no expression and said, "please come inside."


    < PS: changed first.


    PS: in the book review area, there''s an activity for Xu Qian to be promoted to star. First, go back to the post, and then compare the heart to submit the memorabilia. All the memorabilia can be divided into starting point coins. Pay attention, they can be divided into starting point coins.


    Xu Qi''an can''t be a little mare until she''s finished. Everybody, hold on.


    The above is the operator asked me to inform you, in fact, I myself... Can I be another supporting actress?

 Chapter 285

    Hengyuan frowned and felt something was wrong. From the time he reported his name, the expressions of the two gatekeepers were very strange.


    After the communication, there was a seeming hostility.


    "Please lead the way!" Hengyuan looks down.


    Under the guidance of the gatekeeper, he went through the front yard and the main building and arrived at the backyard.


    Under the eaves and in the corridor stood a middle-aged monk. He was dressed in an ascetic robe which was convenient for trekking, with a round face and thick earlobes.


    Looking at Hengyuan without expression.


    "Green Dragon Temple Hengyuan?" Monk Jingchen has a keen eye on Hengyuan.


    "It''s the poor monk."


    Monk Hengyuan is also examining Jingchen. At this point, he has realized that these fellow disciples from the western regions have seemingly no hostility to himself.


    Hengyuan doesn''t know what this hostility is. It should know that the two sides had no contact before.


    "Monks don''t lie!" Still dust and pure voice.


    Hearing this sentence, Hengyuan''s most intuitive feeling is that he has sounded the alarm bell in his ear. He can''t lie and answer honestly.


    "It''s the poor monk." Hengyuan hands together, calm way.


    Monk Jingchen was silent.


    He has just used the ability of the disciplinarian to confirm that the monk, who calls himself HengYuan, has not lied, unless the other monk is also a disciplinarian and can modify the commandments on his own.


    The question is, if this is HengYuan, who is that just now?


    What''s his purpose?


    Jingchen carefully reviews the conversation and finds out that the other party is here for the seal of Sangbo.


    In this case, the nature of the matter is not as simple as pretending to be Hengyuan. It''s about the monk. He must be careful.


    "Just now that martial monk can also roar at the lion in Buddhism. Even if he is not HengYuan, he must be one of the Buddhists..... Now, even if he is HengYuan, his coming is really just for visiting, no other intention?"


    All sorts of thoughts flashed by. Monk Jingchen made a decision immediately. He pointed to Hengyuan and said, "take it!"


    Immediately, two monks in blue Nayi came forward and pressed Hengyuan''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    Hengyuan gas machine swing, easy to shake the two monks out.


    In the corridor, monk Jingchen pinched the seal with his hands and recited: "the body can''t move, the hand can''t move, the mouth can''t speak."


    As the voice falls, the golden ripples like water ripple out of the fingerprints, sweeping Hengyuan gently and firmly.


    In a flash, Hengyuan was in a quagmire. In addition to thinking, his body was out of control.


    "Bang bang......"


    waves of air burst around HengYuan, just like small fireworks.


    He''s fighting the commandments with brute force, trying to get out of the mud.


    Jingchen frowned. The monk, who called himself HengYuan, was stronger than he expected. Can''t help but shout: "take it down quickly!"


    There were several monks, several mages and Zen masters in the room. The latter two had little fighting power and had to rely on the monks to take people.


    But Hengyuan broke through the "commandments" before the monks surrounded him, pulled out the shadow at a very fast speed and rushed to monk Jingchen.


    Hengyuan is angry and wants to teach this fellow from the West.


    At this time, a figure blocking in front of Jingchen, is wearing a blue Na Yi, pretty young monk Jingsi.


    He looked at Hengyuan calmly and clapped his hand.


    At the beginning of the palm movement, there was no abnormality, but in the process, a little gold paint flowed from the palm, quickly covered the palm and arm, and then the whole person was like a sculpture of gold paint.


    When!


    The palm of his hand was just pushed on Hengyuan''s chest. The latter seemed to be hit by siege wood and flew out, breaking the wall of the inner courtyard and the wall of the main building.


    The soldiers in the post station were scared to death. They hid in the room, shivering and afraid to come out.


    The monks just moved in and started to fight with others. In a few days, won''t they tear down the post station?


    "Cough..."


    with a dull cough, monk Hengyuan came out and stared at Jingsi.


    Jingchen said faintly: "you should stay in the post station. When martial uncle Du Er comes back, I have something to ask you."


    Hengyuan nodded: "good."


    At the end of the word "good", he turns into a shadow again and pours fiercely, but the target is not Jingchen, but Jingsi.


    Jingsi, whose body surface exudes metallic texture, raises her hand again and pats Hengyuan with one palm. This time, she fails to hit it. Instead, Hengyuan intercepts her arm joints. The big fist connection of casserole keeps hitting her face, making a loud "dangdangdang" sound.


    Jingsi, who suffered a blow to his face, hit Hengyuan with a hammer. After more than ten moves, Jingsi was countered again.


    Hengyuan grabs his wrist and roars in a low voice. He falls over his shoulder and hits Jingsi on the ground.


    Boom!


    The green bricks laid in the courtyard were blasted into the sky and the ground cracked.


    Hengyuan''s knee is at Jingsi''s throat. His right fist turns into a shadow and smashes his head.Dangdangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang.


    The tiles are falling, the flower beds are exploding, the willows are broken... It''s a mess in an instant.


    Jingsi has no ability to resist. She can only bear the blow with her face covered.


    "Enough!" Jingchen said.


    Hengyuan just stopped, shaking his bloody fist and staring at Jingsi coldly: "it''s just rough skin and thick flesh."


    At this point, the monk''s violent temper was finally vented.


    Xu Qian has always misunderstood HengYuan, thinking that the other party is a simple and gentle "Lu Zhishen". In fact, Hengyuan is a thug in this simple and honest coat.


    People who are not violent can''t rush into Pingyuan''s mansion at night, kill people and go away.


    But in Hengyuan''s mind, Mr. Xu is a good man who is ready to give. Such a good man is worthy of being treated gently.


    After entering the post station, he was targeted everywhere and came with good intentions. What he encountered was "stick". Don''t mention that he was too angry. Under such a situation, the little monk is still acting like a bully, as if he is a local chicken and a local dog. He can fly with one hand.


    It turned out to be just a little monk with rough skin and thick flesh.


    At the beginning of Shenshi, the sun in the early spring was warm in the West.


    Master duer, holding a Zen staff and wearing a golden and red cassock, walked back. He paused at the gate of the post station, then stepped out and came to the inner courtyard.


    The inner courtyard was in a mess. The postmen stepped on the ladder to the roof and covered it with tiles. Monks carry sand to tamp the cracked ground.


    Among them, the one who worked hard was a big bald stranger. Master duer looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Master duer was a thin old monk with dark skin and wrinkled face. His thin body was wrapped in a wide cassock, which was a bit funny.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Monk Jingchen came out of the room and talked in the language of the western regions: "something happened when you entered the palace..."


    tell master duer the true and false story of Hengyuan in detail.


    "Hengyuan beat Jingsi without fighting back?"


    Master duer turned his head and looked at Hengyuan who was working hard.


    "Yes," Jingchen nodded, and then added, "but younger martial brother Jingsi is not injured. The Diamond Sutra can''t be broken by ordinary people."


    There is pride in the tone.


    Instead of expressing his position, master duer asked, "when the first Hengyuan talked with you, did he say anything about evil things? For example, he knows the root of the evil things and some information about them. "


    Jingchen recalled for a moment and shook his head: "he only said that the seal under the bottom of Sampo had something to do with Buddhism. When he told the story, he said that he had seen the broken hand boarding on his younger martial brother Henghui.


    "Martial uncle, this matter can be verified. Just call Hengyuan from outside to question."


    But Du Er asked again: "he really didn''t reveal any information about evil things to induce you to reveal more inside information?"


    Jingchen shook his head: "No."


    Master duer said, "well, I know who he is. Now go to the watchman''s Yamen and find the organizer Xu Qi''an. I have something to ask him."


    ......


    Xu Qi''an came out of the GouLan, his whole body was light, and his bones were crisp. He enjoyed killing chickens while watching opera and listening to music. This kind of day is really carefree.


    In an hour, the girls in GouLan changed batch after batch. They came in with a smile and went out with shaking hands.


    "It''s a pity that the girls in GouLan''s job is selling seafood, not professional massage, and their level is still poor. It''s a pity that there are brothels, teaching workshops, departments and hurdles in this era, and there are no foot bath shops and massage shops. "


    This point, already scattered value, no need to go to yamen, Xu Qian hired a carriage at the roadside, return to Xu Fu.


    "Dalao, you''ve come back. Someone in the Yamen has been looking for you. They''ve been waiting in the mansion for a long time, and they''ve drunk two pots of tea." When the porter saw Dalao coming back, he quickly welcomed him.


    The Yamen has something to do with me... Xu Qi''an ponders a little and guesses that the Western Buddhists are looking for him.


    Entering the reception hall, I saw an official in black sitting on a chair drinking tea and looking out frequently.


    "Oh, Lord Xu, you are back."


    Zhang wangzhong saw Xu Qian''s figure for countless times. The official in black was overjoyed and said, "if you don''t come back again, after curfew, I can only stay in your house."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qian goes straight to the theme.


    "Not long ago, a Buddhist monk came to the Yamen to see you. He didn''t find you, so he went to see Duke Wei. Duke Wei sent me to wait for you in the mansion. " Said the official in black.


    It''s just a monk. Can Wei Yuan be treated so seriously? He''s a westerner. When can I stand up? I''m so angry.


    Xu Qian said without expression: "I know. I''ll see you later."The official in black was relieved and planned to leave. Suddenly he thought of something and said with a smile, "Duke Wei is very angry when he heard that you have been wandering around recently, not waiting to be sent in the Yamen or patrolling the streets. He said that your salary for three months is gone."


    Well, Dad, I have something to discuss! Xu Qi''an''s face froze.


    Seeing off the official in black, Xu Qi''an remembered that her little mare had been left in the watchman''s Yamen, and ordered her men to lead Xu Erlang''s mount.


    There are three horses in Xu''s house. They are Xu Pingzhi''s, Xu Dalang''s and Erlang''s horses. A carriage is specially used for women''s family members when they travel.


    When Xu Xinnian heard that the elder brother had come back, he quickly came out of his study and said anxiously, "elder brother, after you left today, those two people who are interested in testing have come again."


    "What?" Xu Qian didn''t respond for a moment.


    "A green shirt swordsman, a monk who is more like a butcher. They came uninvited to say congratulations. Dad said that the visitors were guests, so he invited them to the house to have wine. "


    Xu Xinnian frowned and said, "I always feel that they look at me strangely."


    Xu Qi''an remembered that when he saw Hengyuan in the afternoon, he seemed to have said that he had just come out of Xu''s house after drinking.


    "Erlang, don''t care about these nobody. You are Huiyuan now. Your eyes are in the higher sky." Xu Qi''an didn''t know how to comfort his little brother, so he patted him on the shoulder:


    "I''ll use your mount and give it back to you tomorrow."


    Just at this time, the servant brought the horse from the back door. Hou was outside the gate, and Xu Qi''an immediately left.


    When he came to Sanyang post station again, the setting sun was already hanging in the west, and the evening sun was magnificent golden red.


    "You......"


    the two monks who guarded the door knew that they had been cheated and stared at Xu Qi''an with a bad look.


    "I''m Xu Qi''an, the organizer of the Sampo case. Master duer called me to lead the way." Xu Qian passed the reins with a smile.


    The two monks at the gate took a deep breath to control their anger. One took the reins and the other made a "please" gesture.


    As the guard monk entered the post station, he came to the inner courtyard.


    It seems that I''ve just had a fight here..... Hengyuan also works here..... I''ll be a good man in the future.


    He bowed his head and did not go to see Hengyuan monk. Under the guidance of the guard monk, he entered a room.


    There are three monks in the room. The one sitting in the middle is a dark old monk with wrinkled face. His thin body can''t support his loose cassock. At first glance, it looks funny.


    On the left and right are Jingchen and Jingsi.


    Jingchen stares at Xu Qi''an with a bad look.


    "Master duer!" Xu Qian put his hands together and gave a salute.


    The old monk returned the salute and said gently, "why did Mr. Xu disguise himself as the martial monk Hengyuan of Qinglong temple?"


    Xu Qian was serious and replied, "I want to find out what''s under the seal of Sangpo."


    The old monk squinted and looked at him silently. The calm and gentle eyes were like body scanners.


    In front of the old monk, Xu Qi''an didn''t dare to have any inner drama, restrained his divergent thoughts, and said:


    "the Sangbo case was investigated by our official. I found that there were many secrets in it. The mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen was built on a large array, and the array was sealed with evil things. After the temple of mountain and river in Yongzhen was blown up and the evil things got out of trouble, I personally went into the water to investigate and found that there were Buddhist inscriptions on the remaining array stone pillars.


    "At the beginning, I thought that what was sealed under Sampo was the previous generation of prison. But with the progress of the case and the appearance of Henghui, what was sealed under Sampo was a broken hand.


    "It''s supposed to have something to do with the Buddhist hand. But neither the prison nor the royal family kept this secret.


    "I, Xu Qian, have solved many big cases in Beijing. There are no cases I can''t find out. But this question stuck in my throat, which made me sleepless at night for a time


    Master duer nodded slowly: "that''s why we had the previous trial?"


    "Exactly!" Xu Qian Road.


    This speech was already thought out when he pretended to be Hengyuan. He disguised himself as a "madman" who was persistent in solving cases, and he was worried about the origin of breaking his hand and the secret behind it.


    So after the western regions mission came to Beijing, they came here to test under the guise of Hengyuan.


    There was nothing wrong with his trial. All the questions were just about finished. He didn''t take the initiative to disclose any information about monk Shenshu. He fully played the role of a sponsor who knew only one of them and didn''t know the other.


    Master duer said with a smile, "Mr. Xu wants to know the information about evil things?"


    Xu Qi''an was very happy and showed his thirst for knowledge appropriately: "is master willing to tell him?"


    The skinny old monk said with a smile, "it''s all right, but you have to enter my Buddhism and become a disciple of the poor monk."


    As soon as Xu Qi''an pulled his face, he shook his head and refused: "I''m practicing martial arts. I can''t practice Buddhism any more."


    Master duer seemed to have known that there would be such a reply. He said slowly: "you can turn to a martial monk."You can turn to a martial monk... The martial monk and the martial arts master really share the same goal. My guess is right. The martial monk system in Buddhism is prepared for "external disciples".


    Xu Qi''an''s conjecture has been confirmed.


    What''s the next level of the eight grade monk?!


    "Can you marry and have children?" He asked.


    "Although martial monks don''t have to obey the precepts, they can''t marry and have children. It''s not about practice, it''s about the rules of Buddhism. " Master duer shook his head:


    "like Buddhism, he is a monk, so is the martial monk. If you are a monk, how can you get married? "


    Xu Qi''an said with regret: "I am looking forward to Buddhism, but the nine generations of biography in his family, ah... It seems that I have no chance with Buddhism, which is a great regret in my life."


    Master Du Er was a little happy. He didn''t expect that Xu Qi''an was so friendly to Buddhism.


    "Mr. Xu, if you have anything to ask in the future, just come to the post station and ask. I will tell you what I can say. You don''t have to pretend to be a Buddhist disciple. "


    "I know my mistake."


    Du Er nodded and ordered Jingsi to send someone.


    When Jingsi sees Xu Qian off and returns to his room, master Du Er says in a deep voice, "call Hengyuan into the room."


    "Yes


    Jingchen goes out to shout.


    After a while, HengYuan, covered with dust, returned with Jingchen. Master duer said with a smile, "Pan Shu calls me martial uncle. If you are his disciple, call me martial uncle."


    In fact, there is no relationship between Buddhism in the western regions and Qinglong temple. Before, Jingchen, out of politeness, was commensurate with Xu Qi''an as his brother.


    "Shishuzu." Hengyuan hands together.


    Master Du Er nodded and asked, "listen to Jingchen, does the silver Gong Xu Qi''an claim to be your friend?"


    Hengyuan replied, "yes."


    "The previous misunderstandings are all caused by people. Have you ever complained?" Master duer stares at Hengyuan.


    "Whatever Lord Xu does, his disciples can be tolerant and understanding." Hengyuan road.


    He owes two lives to No. 3 and one to Xu Qian. These are great kindness.


    Duer nodded again: "what a man he is."


    PS: change first and then change. It seems that there are ten thousand words today.

 Chapter 286

    Hengyuan brewed for a moment and said: "I met Mr. Xu in the Sangbo case. At that time, because younger martial brother Henghui was involved in the case, Jin Luo of the watchman''s Yamen blocked my hiding place with younger martial brother Henghui......


    " I thought that even if I could escape death, I would be put in prison. Unexpectedly, Mr. Xu, as the host, found out that I was involved, not Henghui Younger martial brother Hui''s accomplice immediately released me. "


    Here, Hengyuan has made some changes to conceal Xu Qian''s cheating on him... Of course, Hengyuan still doesn''t know that Xu Qian is cheating on him.


    "He''s a good man!" Jingchen monk hummed coldly.


    But he was also shameless. Before, he asked each other what kind of person Xu Qi''an was..... Monk Jingchen recalled that he was ashamed of Xu Qi''an, but he was so calm.


    He is not a good person. How to say, he has an indescribable charm of personality..... Hengyuan continued:


    "since I left Qinglong temple, I have been living in the Yangsheng hall in Nancheng, where a group of homeless old people and children are taken in. When Lord Xu knew about it, he generously gave money to help them.


    "You know, his salary for a month was only five Liang silver. At that time, he was still a gong. But he never complained and comforted me that the silver was collected.


    "Oh, I secretly investigated him. He was different from all the watchmen. He never used his power for personal gain and oppressed the people. Did he save that money by saving money and clothing? "


    Hearing this, monk Jingchen was silent.


    He thought of Xu Qian''s boastful words, saying that he had never taken the common people as a needle.


    Master duer was noncommittal. He said lightly, "if you do good deeds, you may not be a good person. There are thousands of people."


    Hengyuan frowned, displeased, and continued: "the disciple said one more thing to his martial uncle. Before the Sangbo case, he nearly killed her superior for the sake of a girl he didn''t know, and he was jailed and sentenced to be beheaded.


    "If it had not been for the destruction of the mountain and River Temple in Yongzhen at that time and the urgent need for personnel, he would have died."


    After thinking for a long time, master duer asked, "what''s special about him?"


    What''s special..... Hengyuan carefully replied: "there''s nothing special about being a wizard of martial arts except for his talent."


    Master duer seemed to be disappointed and nodded, "go out and be busy."


    Hengyuan hands together, out of the room.


    "Martial uncle, Hengyuan didn''t lie. In this way, Xu Qi''an is really a good man, although his style is annoying." Monk Jingchen said.


    Whether as an official or a man, Xu Qi''an is a man of gentle character. Although there are some obnoxious greasiness, it doesn''t reduce the quality of the former.


    Master duer gave a "um".


    The handsome Jingsi monk immediately said, "then, what else will he have to do with evil things?"


    Master Du Er shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the driving force behind this case is the remaining evils of the Wanyao kingdom. Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty and JianZheng, the former did not work hard, and the latter looked on coldly, which had little to do with the silver Gong. Since we are a good man, we don''t have to deal with him. "


    Jingchen snorted coldly: "Da Feng has broken his promise many times. Why should we make an alliance with them again? I don''t know what Rohan and Bodhisattvas think. "


    As one of the Arhats, master duer looked at his nephew and said slowly, "the northern barbarians have the blood of demons, and they have been in the same boat with the northern demons for thousands of years.


    "There are many barbarian tribes in southern Xinjiang, and the seven most powerful Gu tribes are also the descendants of demons. There has been a god of witchcraft in Northeast China.


    "If you want the land of Kyushu to be illuminated by Buddha everywhere, you have to make an alliance with Dafeng."


    They can only form an alliance with Dafeng..... The two disciples of Jingchen Jingsi extracted an important message from the sentence of martial uncle:


    the reason why Buddhism forms an alliance with Dafeng is that Dafeng does not surpass the rank and has no entanglement with the devil.


    Of course, thousands of years ago, there was a sage in the Central Plains who transcended the rank of Confucianism.


    But there was no big offer at that time.


    Taking back his thoughts, Jingchen said tentatively, "what are we going to do next, to trace the trace of evil things? How big is it? "


    Master duer gave an enigmatic smile: "it''s said that recently, because of the dispute between heaven and man, many people from the rivers and lakes have poured into the capital, and the government has built four challenge arenas in the outer city.


    "Let''s take two for use. Jingsi, you fight the warrior in the capital with the body of King Kong. Jingchen, you can take a challenge arena at will and recite scriptures.


    "As for you, since you have come to Dafeng, you will be supervised for a while."


    With that, master duer walked out of the room, looked at the setting sun in the west, and said, "the Central Plains has not known the power of Buddhism for a long time."


    ...


    at night, Xu Qi''an and his colleagues went to the Jiaofang department together. Song Tingfeng, the former teenager, followed him with a thick face, including Li Yuchun, who said "the sound of Jiaofang department''s shaking table is never neat", and Yang Yan, who said "I just came to drink".Every time when she was in the pavilion, she would bring a pair of friends to play with him.


    Some Huakui, who had friends with Xu Qi''an, also came to join the fun, giving Xu Bai a chance to support her.


    But Xu Bai''s whoring is not happy. When others like drinking Dadan, what he thinks is:


    lying in a trough, this wave will cost me 100 taels of silver at least.


    He himself came to the Department of Jiaofang to have a love talk with Huakui, which belongs to the scenery of Jiyue, not adulterated with vulgar money and color trading. But it''s not free to drink with so many colleagues.


    Even if Fu Xiang is willing to pay for his "cost" from his own pocket, he can promise that if he doesn''t take the common people''s needle, he won''t agree with this kind of thing.


    In the future, we should be careful when we treat our guests, especially in the golden cave like Jiaofang secretary. Tomorrow, we will try to find Duke Wei for reimbursement. I hope he can sign the reimbursement form for my loyalty. Xu Qi''an forced his face to smile, raised his glass and said:


    "don''t be polite to me when you drink. Don''t be drunk tonight."


    All give me drunk like mud, so save a sum of money sleeping woman!


    As a result, all the way to the end of the night, these Wufu were not drunk. Xu Qi''an had to smile on his face and end the banquet with MMP in his heart, saying:


    "in order to make my head sleep well, when we shake the bed at night, we must listen to the command, follow the rhythm, and don''t run out of tune."


    Li Yuchun "....."


    ...


    the next day, Xu Qi''an rode Erlang''s horse and hurried back to the Yamen. He came to Yidao hall and asked the officials to write a reimbursement form.


    Number of participants: 21.


    Project: eulogizing the imperial court, eulogizing the Duke of Wei (drinking and sleeping beauty).


    Cost: 16423.


    After writing the note, Xu Qi''an thought for a moment that Xu Yinluo was an important man, so he asked the officials to do the work for him and sent him to Haoqi building.


    Before long, the official returned and reported: "Duke Wei said that you didn''t write the note yourself, so you lack sincerity."


    Hoo... This shows that Wei Yuan is dissatisfied, but he is willing to give me the reimbursement. Ha, don''t worry, Duke Wei. I will go through fire and water for you and repay you for your kindness!


    Xu Qi''an immediately wrote a reimbursement form, dried the ink, folded it, and asked the officials to go again.


    Before long, the official came back, Wei Yuan''s reply was: no approval!


    ... are you kidding me! Xu Qi''an was angry and asked, "what did Duke Wei say?"


    The official hesitated for a long time and said cautiously, "do you think it''s a shame to laugh at your poor handwriting?"


    Wei Yuan nmsl..... Xu Qi''an blows out the official angrily.


    ...


    after the Spring Festival, the next thing that attracts the most attention should be the palace examination in a month.


    The four words on the title of the golden list have moved people''s minds since ancient times.


    From the rural people to the emperors, they all attached great importance to the imperial examination.


    However, in the 37th year of Yuanjing, there were many troubles. First, there was a dispute between heaven and man in the Taoist school, once a year. Isn''t it more attractive than the imperial examination.


    Later, the western regions mission to Beijing, once again caused a sensation.


    It is said that there are few Buddhist monks in the temple, but there are few great monks in the temple.


    What reincarnation, what immortality after death, what sariki breaking the law and so on.


    People in the Jianghu are very curious about Buddhism, and the western regions mission did not disappoint them. The next day, a young and handsome monk came to the challenge arena in Nancheng.


    He said that he wanted to use the Vajra skill of Buddhism to understand the martial arts experts of Central Plains.


    On that day, the heroes of the river and the lake came to attack, but no one could break through the body of King Kong and leave the scene in dismay.


    In the North City, opposite to the South City, there was also an eminent monk from the western regions who occupied the challenge arena. Instead of challenging the Dafeng master, he began to speak.


    The people in the city flocked to listen to the sermons of the eminent monks. They were infatuated. Some prodigal sons cried bitterly, some villains changed their ways, and several generations of men who had been handed down to be monks and practiced Buddhism.


    Inner city, a restaurant.


    Several tables of people from the river and lake chatted about Buddhism in the western regions. At first, it was just a chat between two people. Gradually, more and more people joined in. Later, even ordinary people who had dinner joined in the topic.


    "It''s been three days, but the little monk has never been defeated. Don''t you people in the Jianghu boast of your high skills? Why can''t you even beat a little monk? "


    "What do you know as a common people? Is that an ordinary little monk? He is an eminent monk from the western regions and a Buddhist from the western regions. Even if he is a child, he can''t be underestimated."


    "It turns out that Buddhism in the western regions is really powerful. Compared with it, I''m far away from being a Buddhist.""Hum, I don''t mean that the watchmen are the guardians of the capital. Each of the ten golden gongs is a top-notch expert. Why didn''t they see the watchmen fight?"


    "You foreigners don''t know that the watchmen are very good at dealing with officials, and they become soft footed shrimps." A common people in the capital disdained the way.


    On the contrary, one of the people in the Jianghu was not happy. He retorted: "nonsense. I saw a silver Gong with my own eyes a few days ago. He killed a six grade master with only one knife."


    To this, the answer of the people in the capital was: "but you just said that even if the Buddhism in the western regions is a child, it can''t be underestimated. Can we compare the martial arts we offer?"


    "That''s true. I''ve been wandering in the river and lake for many years. I''ve never seen such a powerful man. He''s a master in the West."


    On the second floor, Master Liu took back his eyes from the guardrail and said: "a group of frogs in the well! Master, what''s the matter with the little monk''s body? "


    "It''s not as unique as the iron forging of Buddha''s body." The middle-aged swordsman sighed.


    "The gods fight. Let''s just watch it." The beautiful woman said with a smile.


    Not reconciled, young master Liu stared at his future sword, which is now master''s sword, and said, "can this divine weapon from Si Tianjian break his flesh?"


    The middle-aged swordsman chuckled and disdained to answer the naive questions of his disciples.


    Rongrong, a girl with heavy makeup but no kitsch, frowned and said, "in the past three days, most of the people who have been on the stage are from the rivers and lakes. Occasionally, there are several government experts, but their accomplishments are not too high. Why don''t you do it? "


    "You said it was a high-quality warrior." The middle-aged woman shook her head and said:


    "we went to see the little monk yesterday. His accomplishments were not high and he was invincible by virtue of Vajra''s magical skill. The high-quality and strong naturally have their own pride. If they win disgracefully, they will lose face if they spend more time to break the flesh


    The middle-aged swordsman nodded and added: "that''s why the imperial court didn''t send experts out. The other side let a young monk challenge, and the imperial court sent high-quality strong men to suppress. Who is more shameful? It''s important to have this kind of magnanimity. "


    "So you have to be dumb?" Master Liu frowned.


    Although he usually wanders in the rivers and lakes, one dog official and one emperor are fatuous, but this is his own business.


    Once an outsider came to cut Dafeng''s face, young master Liu immediately felt the same hatred.


    "It depends on whether Dafeng has a young generation of experts." Middle aged swordsman drinking wine.


    ...


    at the same time, South City, restaurant.


    Wearing a silver Gong uniform, Xu Qi''an stands on the lookout platform and watches the fight. On his left is the green shirt swordsman Chu Yuanzhen, and on his right is the big "Lu Zhishen" Hengyuan.


    At this time, it was a young swordsman in white who was fighting with little monk Jingsi. His accomplishments were not bad, and he was at the peak of his Qi training. I don''t know which famous school I belong to.


    This swordsman in white has an unpredictable sword technique and specializes in the key points of monk Jingsi.


    Little monk Jingsi didn''t move. He let the iron sword chop the fire light on his body. Occasionally, he reached out to poke the insidious move that stabbed his crotch and eyes.


    Although the body is King Kong invincible, the clothes are not, and the waistband should be kept.


    After a few hundred moves, the young Xia in white was exhausted. He had no choice but to take back his sword and said, "I''m willing to be defeated!"


    The catcalls from the audience made people in the capital and people in the rivers and lakes very disappointed.


    "This is like the elder martial brother of butterfly sword." Xu Qi''an pointed to the edge of the challenge arena, a valiant and beautiful woman Xia, said.


    The "butterfly sword" in Luya sword Pavilion is a four branch flower in the lake, which is juxtaposed with the girl Rongrong, the female thief Qianmian and the female swordsman of shuangdaomen.


    A pretty woman''s appearance is really bright.


    Hengyuan and Chuyuan carefully heard the sound, looked at a few eyes, then moved their eyes with no interest.


    "Master HengYuan, this is the unique practice of Buddhism in the western regions. It belongs to the martial monk system." Chu Yuanzhen said: "you are not greedy."


    "Nature is greedy," Hengyuan said.


    Xu Qi''an listens in the ear, in the heart frets. The body refining skill of little monk Jingsi is just like that of copper skin and iron bone without cooking and beating?


    "I''m greedy, too." Xu Qi''an swallowed his saliva.


    Hengyuan looked at him and said, "the Vajra Sutra can''t be accomplished by ordinary people. It''s impossible for people without the foundation of Buddhism. Unless you''re born with Buddhism. "


    you said this Buddha root, it is a serious Buddha root... Xu Qian make complaints about it.


    "Little monk, I''ll meet you for a while."


    At this time, a big man crowded out of the crowd and jumped into the challenge arena.


    This great man''s body surface has the divine light which ordinary people can''t see with naked eyes. He is a Wufu with copper skin and iron bone.


    Just now, the crowd who booed disappointedly suddenly got excited.


    The little monk of the western regions swaggered in the challenge arena for three days, and finally attracted a master of copper skin and iron bone."There''s a good play." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    After that, he glanced at the crowd and was surprised to find an "old acquaintance".


    An old lady in a cloth skirt, with jingchai in her hair, dressed simply and with a plump figure.


    She has a serious face and stares at the challenge arena without blinking.


    ......


    PS: change first and then change. The next chapter may be early in the morning. Don''t wait.

 Chapter 287

    "I met an acquaintance and went to have a look."


    Xu Qi''an left a word, then turned downstairs, low-key from the distance around the crowd, close to bu skirt jingchai''s old aunt.


    Chu Yuanzhen''s eyes followed him. Seeing that his target was an elderly and plain looking woman, he burst out laughing:


    "Xu Ningyan''s hobby is unique."


    Hengyuan frowned. Just as he wanted to defend for Mr. Xu, he saw that Xu Qi''an in the distance showed a smile of "Apprentice" and talked with the woman.


    The woman ignored him and gave him a white eye, but Mr. Xu didn''t care and kept talking.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing that the youth''s eloquence is far away," he said


    Chuyuanzhen laughs, "the Huakui of jiaofangsi is beautiful, but he always feels that there is something missing. If you have a husband, it''s very delicious."


    Hengyuan has no choice but to lament its misfortune and hate its indisputability.


    Mr. Xu is good at everything, but he is criticized for his amorous behavior.


    After No.1''s internal propaganda in the heaven and earth society, Xu Qi''an''s erotic design has gone deep into his heart.


    "Auntie, why are you here again. You don''t look like a woman from a wealthy family. Isn''t it fragrant? Day by day, Jingzhi ran out to watch the excitement. "


    "Is that man on the stage your man?"


    "Don''t let anyone steal the money you''ve taken out today. Come here, I''ll take you to a place where there are few people."


    In addition to the charming little white eyes at the beginning, the old aunt ignored him and let him chatter endlessly.


    Xu Yinluo showed great disgust for his talent.


    Xu Qian asked for nothing and didn''t get angry. He just stopped talking and focused on the two sides in the challenge arena.


    This time, monk Jingsi was no longer modest and chose to fight with the six grade warriors with copper skin and iron bone.


    Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang.


    The crowd cheered and cheered.


    A child was absorbed in watching and ran to the challenge arena excitedly, shouting excitedly.


    "Roll the calf!"


    Xu Qi''an kicked him away with a sweep of his legs. The child flew a few meters and fell into a man''s arms. It seemed that it was his father who gave Xu Qi''an a look of surprise and anger, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "Did you get hurt?" The man asked eagerly.


    "It doesn''t hurt." The child said with a smile.


    She turned her eyes and looked back at Aunt Xu an.


    The battle in the arena didn''t last long. After a stick of incense, the winner was divided. The six grade warrior was beaten in the chest by monk Jingsi with three fists. Finally, he couldn''t hold on and broke the hard work.


    "Buddha''s Vajra is invincible, worthy of its reputation."


    The man arched his hand and seemed to have no face to stay any longer. He jumped off the challenge arena and left in a hurry.


    The old lady stamped her foot lightly.


    Xu Qi''an was a little surprised. The old aunt, how to say, could always see some young girl''s posture and expression on her.


    My aunt does this occasionally, but it''s not exaggerating.


    This is an aunt who doesn''t force her age..... Xu Qi''an made a conclusion in her heart and said with a smile:


    "it''s like two knives colliding. When the brute force is similar, that knife has better quality and can win. It is said that the Vajra of Buddhism is made by the Buddha, while the copper skin and iron bone of the warrior have different qualities. It''s not unfair to lose. "


    The old aunt turned her head and said with disdain, "it''s a model. Why didn''t you go on stage? Didn''t you cut a six grade martial arts man with one knife before?"


    Xu Qi''an squinted and asked, "eh, didn''t you leave at that time? How did you know that I chopped a six pin."


    The old aunt sneered: "I''m not deaf or dumb, unless there is a silver Gong in Nancheng that day."


    "Hello, you called someone to beat me that day, auntie. Which family''s wife are you, and which department do men work in?" Xu Qi''an stopped pretending and asked straight to the point.


    On that day, liupin, who was dressed as a man of the river and the lake, had no reason to challenge Xu Qian. He could have caught Xu Qian directly, but in order to pretend to be a saint, he chose to fight.


    Afterwards, without waiting for him to interrogate, the swordsman in the river and lake was taken away. Who can do it from the watchman''s Yamen?


    Xu Qi''an''s guess is "his own family", either a member of the military or a guest Qing raised by a big man.


    Just a moment ago, Xu Qi''an saw the same six grade warrior on the stage. He saw the old aunt who was among the crowd. Suddenly, he was inspired and remembered that he had really offended others.


    The old aunt''s identity is not as plain as her appearance, and she did offend her that day. Although it''s not a big deal, it''s another matter to be careful of women.Xu Qi''an had reason to suspect that the liupinwu of that day had been instructed by the old aunt.


    Hearing Xu Qi''an''s question, the old aunt showed her face with a smile: "you go on stage and chop the little monk, I''ll tell you."


    Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    "Afraid?" The scorn in her eyes deepened.


    I was afraid. I managed to get myself out of the sight of the Buddhist mission. I didn''t want to have too much relationship with the Buddhist monks... But Xu Qi''an still couldn''t help holding down the handle of the knife and pondered:


    "I can''t kill his Vajra."


    Or you know that a mountain is higher than a mountain! The old aunt''s eyes were very complicated, with disappointment and pride.


    At this time, a swordsman in green shirt took off from the nearby restaurant and landed in the challenge arena.


    As soon as the onlookers saw that someone was challenging the young monk, they were full of energy and decided to eat another wave of melons. By the way, they discussed who the green shirt swordsman was.


    "aunt Xu Qiyuan whispered.


    Does she know Chu Yuanzhen? Oh, Chu Yuanzhen used to be the number one scholar after all. He''s no stranger to Dafeng''s senior management. If Chu''s number one scholar makes a move, he''s probably stable.


    Xu Qi''an was relieved.


    Jingsi, the little monk, has been dominating the challenge arena, and the face of the court is not good-looking.


    "Little monk, I only give a sword. If you can block it, I will lose." Yuan''s face is calm and calm.


    The booing came again. The crowd around them saw that the green shirt swordsman was so arrogant, and their impression of him was greatly reduced.


    This little mage from the western regions is indestructible. We all see him. It''s easy for people to think that the swordsman in green shirt is an opportunistic person who is eager to become famous.


    "Benefactor, please!"


    Jingsi hands together, majestic without fear.


    "Interesting." Chu Yuan Zhen smiles. He doesn''t want to win or lose in his eyes. On the contrary, most of them join in the fun, just like the people around him.


    Then, Chu Yuanzhen did an action that everyone couldn''t understand. He stretched out his hand to the sky and opened his palm.


    The sword on his back did not move.


    Just when people thought he was bluffing and was going to laugh at him, someone saw a stone flying from his feet.


    More and more stones soar into the air and swarm into the palm of the swordsman like a honeycomb.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Wow....


    there was an uproar all around. Most of the people were watching. The more flashy it was, the more powerful it was in their eyes.


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s skill is very flashy. He gathers stones as a sword. It''s just an immortal means. He''s much more attractive than the Western monks who are beaten from beginning to end.


    "Great


    The old aunt''s eyes were shining and she couldn''t help cheering.


    After the formation of the stone sword, Chu Yuan held the sword forward. In an instant, the wind and thunder were blowing, and the people around him were shaking in the East and West.


    The sword came so fast that monk Jingsi couldn''t escape. He put his hands together and didn''t retreat.


    Ding, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. A wave of air, like a raging tide, will overturn the masses in the distance.


    Fortunately, in the past three days, and in the face of the so-called Qi fluctuation, the common people did not dare to approach the challenge arena as before, so no one was injured, but many people''s ears were shocked with blood.


    Today is still two chapters, unchanged. This chapter is compensation.


    Remember to help correct the mistakes, I''ll go to bed first


    first

 Chapter 288

    Xu Qian wanted to peel and shouted, wife, come out to see Buddha.


    However, he did not have a wife, and the heavy prestige of the Dharma prime minister made him unable to raise any emotion and instinctively wanted to kneel and worship.


    JianZheng, why don''t you dare to see me...


    with the thunderous questions, Xu Pingzhi, who was struggling to support himself, fell on his knees.


    Fear at the same time, heart surging humiliation, Xu Er Shu two hands on the ground, gritting his teeth: "rather feast, farewell old, don''t kneel, stand up, stand up!"


    The last three words are roared out.


    After roaring, Xu Pingzhi couldn''t get a response from his nephew and son. He looked up and saw that his son was supporting the pillar, his forehead was blue, and he seemed to be trying his best to support it.


    Nephew''s back against the door, both hands with a knife, stubborn looked up at the sky in the sky.


    Then, the son and nephew looked over at the same time.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment. Fortunately, Xu cijiu and Xu Ningyan moved their eyes quietly.


    Hoo... Two smelly boys know how to save face for me! Xu Pingzhi''s embarrassment was relieved.


    Poof, look at the second uncle''s advice. All his energy and energy are consumed on his aunt! Xu Qian laughed in his heart.


    Dad is too humiliating, kneeling on his own, but also shouting out, fortunately there is no outsider here! Xu cijiu secretly dislikes his shameful father.


    "Brother, what''s the plan of this Buddhist monk? You, you''re working in the watchman''s Yamen. Do you know something about it? " Xu cijiu said on and off.


    Try not to shake your voice.


    He believed that it was the differences between the western regions and Dafeng on some issues that led to the entry of the western regions mission to Beijing. Looking at the actions of Buddhist monks tonight, the attitude of the western regions was obvious - anger!


    If it is not handled properly, the alliance between the western regions and Dafeng is likely to break up, or even a national war.


    As a scholar, Xu Xinnian has an instinctive thirst for knowledge about such events.


    Xu Qian pondered: "there is a little contradiction, but it''s not as serious as you think..... I don''t know. In the middle of "


    , he changed his words again, because the reaction of Buddhist monks was also out of Xu Qi''an''s expectation.


    He suddenly realized that monk Shenshu was sealed in Dafeng. Maybe it wasn''t just the mutual help of his allies, but also the secret.


    If it''s just the mutual help between allies, how can Buddhism be so angry and stir up teachers and people.


    ......


    Haoqi building!


    Wearing a green robe, Wei Yuan stood on the lookout tower, looking up at a Buddha face covering half of the capital. His body was infinite and hidden in the rolling clouds.


    "Kill the thief, arhat!"


    His eyes were calm, his waist was straight, his green robe was flying in the wind, and he seemed to be looking at FA.


    In the teahouse behind him, Yang Yan and Nangong qianrou sit cross legged, their heads drooping, trying to fight against the authority of FA Xiang.


    The higher the cultivation, the greater the oppression.


    "Buddhism is as powerful as ever." Wei Yuan said with emotion.


    Then he looked back at the two adopted sons and said, "if Xu Qi''an is here, I can guarantee that he must be standing. No matter what method he uses, he is standing."


    Yang Yan and Nangong qianrou look ashamed.


    ......


    in the Imperial Palace, Emperor Yuanjing, wearing a Dragon Robe, walked out of the palace accompanied by the old eunuch. He looked up and saw that the Buddha''s face with inverted eyebrows seemed to be hanging above the imperial palace.


    The Buddha''s eyes, which are not angry and powerful, seem to be staring at Yuanjing emperor.


    In the Imperial Palace, the guards of the imperial guards were armed with guns. They were facing the enemy. None of them knelt down and showed no fear.


    The whole palace seems to be isolated from the majesty of Dharma prime minister.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty turned back to his bedroom.


    ...


    there are millions of people in the capital, and there are countless warriors, including the recent influx of people from the rivers and lakes in the capital. Tonight, one by one, they are trembling like the end.


    There was a great fear and panic in my heart.


    At the same time, I unconsciously thought that this is the capital, the core city of Dafeng. Can no one stop Buddhism from spreading its power?


    First of all, the young monk fought for four days without any failure. Tonight, another Dharma prime minister came, shaking the whole capital and commanding the interrogation and correction.


    JianZheng is the patron saint of Dafeng. He is the only master.


    This is where to put the face of the imperial court, the face of the governor and the face of millions of people in the capital.


    Countless people are eager to be supervised.


    In Sangbo, the newly built mountain and River Temple in Yongzhen, the sword of the founding emperor, the brass sword, is buzzing and trembling. It seems to be waiting for the master''s call.


    In the expectation of countless people, a howl of Qingyue sounded: "noisy!"


    The sound is pleasant, with clear texture.Luo Yuheng, with lotus crown on his head, Taiji fish on his body and cinnabar on his eyebrows, walked out of the quiet room, her hair dancing wildly in the wind.


    She looked up at the Buddha''s face, stretched out her white right arm, and suddenly grasped her five fingers. In the pool water, a rusty iron sword broke out and fell on her palm.


    Luo Yuheng gently threw out his iron sword: "go!"


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow, and it flies away.


    At first, it was like a thin firelight, like a meteorite against the sky.


    Not long after that, an arc-shaped hood with a diameter of 100 meters was propped up on the tip of the sword, which was the air wave formed by air resistance.


    After a while, the fire red light lit up the golden sky, and the golden method intersected with each other. The original thin line had grown beyond imagination.


    Like a red waterfall.


    Gold body method mutually cold hum a, roll out two huge palms of Qing sky in the black cloud, want to grasp sword light.


    The two golden palms close, just like the bright sword light in the palm.


    The next moment, Jiao Lei explodes in the sky above the capital. The hands of FA Xiang crumble into golden light inch by inch, and then the Buddha''s face collapses. The red sword light is mixed with golden light, blending into a magnificent colorful color, dancing in the night sky.


    For the people in the capital, I''m afraid they have never seen this magnificent scene in their whole life.


    "PATA..."


    Xu Pingzhi, who just got up with difficulty, knelt down again.


    Xu Qian and Xu Xinnian bid farewell to their father (second uncle) once again.


    It was Luo Yuheng who just shot? It''s worthy of being the first of the two grades. If this sword is aimed at me..... Xu Qi''an''s mood is a little complicated at the moment.


    He has dealt with Luo Yuheng several times. Although he knows that the other party is the second class, he lacks a clear understanding of her strength.


    Until now, Xu Qi''an clearly realized how strong daomen second grade is.


    "If I knew this woman was so fierce from the beginning, I would not dare to stare at her chest before..." Xu Qi''an''s back was chilly, and he felt that he had repeatedly jumped on the edge of death.


    After half a pillar of incense, the sky returned to silence, the red and golden lights disappeared, the dark clouds dissipated, and a crescent moon hung in the sky.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    The three men of the Xu family were relieved. Xu Qi''an sat on the threshold and Xu cijiu sat on the rail of the corridor. Xu Pingzhi got up slowly and said in a deep voice:


    "it''s good to be young, but I''m still strong. Unlike me, I can''t stand steadily when I''m caught off guard.


    "But dad was also a tough man, fighting back and forth among thousands of troops without frowning."


    He looked up at the sky and hummed coldly: "I''m on guard this time. If I do it again, I won''t lose my temper......"


    as the voice fell, the night sky suddenly thought of Sanskrit singing, and the calm dark clouds rolled up again.


    Deep in the clouds, a touch of gold brightened up, accompanied by Sanskrit chanting, dark clouds surged, and another Dharma appeared.


    Different from the previous Dharma, this dharma is more vivid and lifelike, and the Buddha''s face is more vicious.


    Of course, the momentum is quite different, far more than before several times.


    "PATA..."


    the iron bone clanks, and Xu Pingzhi kneels again.


    But this time, Xu Xin''an and Xu Qi''an did not laugh at him. Xu Xin''an was paralyzed and sweating. Xu Qian is half kneeling, hands on the ground.


    He thought about the giant in his mind, and his heart was full of fighting against heaven and earth. Then he straightened his waist and stood up with a knife.


    Du Er, do you have to fight with the supervisor?... Xu Qi''an''s heart sank. Millions of people in the capital can''t stand such a struggle.


    Bang!


    At this time, the sound of pushing the door came.


    Xu Lingyin rubbed her eyes, held the door and stepped out of the threshold, "Dad, it''s noisy outside..."


    "go back to the house, go back to the house." Xu Pingzhi yelled.


    Xu Lingyin raised her small face and pointed to the sky with her chubby fingers: "there are gods in the sky."


    She was so infatuated with it that she was not influenced by the authority of the Dharma prime minister at all.


    ...


    "golden iron angry eyes, Dharma phase?"


    Luo Yuheng turned his mouth and went back to the quiet room.


    One of the nine Dharma images of Buddhism is golden and angry eyes, which can only be performed by a Bodhisattva.


    It was handed over to the supervisor. It had nothing to do with her.


    At this moment, the Star Tower, the eight trigrams platform.


    The old warden with white clothes, white hair and white beard is standing on the edge of the Bagua platform, with his hands down. The night wind dances his beard.


    "The agreement in those years was between you and the royal family. What do you have to do with me?" The supervisor didn''t have a good airway.


    The huge and boundless Dharma minister opened his mouth, but only one of the supervisors could hear him: "if it wasn''t for my Buddhism, could you step into the first grade?


    "Now that God is born, if you don''t give an account to Buddhism, I will come to Beijing in person one day.""If you dare to come to Beijing, I will send you to reincarnation." The supervisor sneered and then asked, "what do you want from Buddhism?"


    "What do you want to do? You should know how much disaster it will bring to our Buddhism once Shenshu reunites in the flesh." Vajra Dharma phase roars.


    "Do you know what disaster it will bring to me if Shenshu continues to be sealed in Sangpo?" The supervisor asked.


    Vajra Dharma prime minister said: "the basket that you Tianjian poked out by yourself, let me replace it by Buddhism?"


    "This is the end of the matter. It''s useless to talk about these things. Your Dharma phase can only last for half a quarter of an hour. If you have something to say, finish it quickly. Don''t disturb the people in the capital to sleep." The supervisor said impatiently.


    "There are two things: one is to trace the whereabouts of the remaining evils of Wanyao Kingdom and find Shenshu''s broken arm. 2¡¢ Buddhism wants to borrow your Tianji disk for three years. "


    "Come and get it if you can." The supervisor is light way.


    "Good!"


    The Vajra phase dissipates.


    ...


    "eh, I didn''t do it this time?"


    Xu Qi''an looked at the sky, the momentum like the magic of Vajra Dharma phase had dissipated, not as earth shaking as before.


    It just condenses in the sky for a long time and then dissipates.


    Xu Pingzhi and Xu Erlang slowly breathed out a breath, the whole person seemed to collapse.


    "Lingyin, don''t stand there. Come and help your father and your second brother back to the room." Said Xu Qian.


    "Go, go!"


    Xu Pingzhi spat at his nephew and said, "come here for me. What''s the use of raising you for 20 years?"


    Xu Qi''an rushed to help him.


    Send Er Shu and ER Lang back to the room. Xu Qi''an communicates with monk Shenshu in his mind: "master, master... Did you see what happened just now?"


    PS: celebrate a million words! First correct the wrong words in the previous chapter, and then continue to code.

 Chapter 289

    "What''s the matter?"


    The ethereal voice of Shenshu sounded in his ears. Xu Qi''an saw the dense fog, gathering and parting. Through the floating fog, he saw a dilapidated temple with a handsome monk Shenshu sitting at the door.


    "Master, it''s nothing... Just seeing the big picture, I want to come and have a melon with you." Xu Qian said sincerely.


    "Don''t call my name in your heart in front of Buddhist masters." God warned.


    "I see, master. I won''t hold back."


    Xu Qi''an recounted the scene that had just happened in the night sky of the capital city, and said with emotion: "the technology of shielding the sky is really powerful."


    "Since it''s a good product, it''s naturally powerful." Monk Shenshu said gently, "but maybe it''s because of my incomplete memory. I don''t remember the information about warlocks."


    Er... The warlock system only appeared one hundred years before monk Shenshu was sealed, right? He didn''t know the warlock system was normal.


    Xu Qi''an said: "master, a few days ago, I tested the monks from the western regions. I have a little understanding of your identity."


    Monk Shenshu''s gentle face, showing solemn color, staring at him: "what''s the result?"


    Xu Qi''an replied: "the Buddhist monk said that you are a traitor of Buddhism. Because you can''t kill you, you are sealed."


    "Buddhist traitor..."


    monk Shenshu murmured, his face gradually changed, and sadness and anger flashed in his eyes.


    The fog of this secret world trembles, and the fog rushes like a river.


    "You''ve done a good job. I think of some of the past." For a long time, he calmed down and nodded.


    What''s the past, boss? Can you share it with me?... Xu Qi said with ease.


    As soon as I thought about it, the fog closed in front of me to cover the old temple and the monk Shenshu, and then the whole world began to fade.


    The scenery changed, the furnishings in the room came into view, and he came out of the mysterious world of Shenshu monk.


    "That old aunt has a relationship with me. I''ll ask Taoist Jinlian what kind of relationship she has. Otherwise, I always feel like a lump in my throat...


    "the Buddhist mission doesn''t know when to leave. During this period, I try to keep a low profile. Master duer is better than I thought.


    "My mental strength has reached a peak now, and I can almost try to break through it. However, I have seen the beauty of Buddha''s Vajra palace, and I don''t like Wufu''s copper skin and iron bones...


    " master Shenshu has a poor memory. Without this Kung Fu, Hengyuan is a stepmother. It''s hard to learn this profound unique skill. "


    He was lying in bed, spreading his thoughts. Suddenly, a familiar palpitation came to him.


    As Xu Qi''an reached under his pillow and pulled out the book fragments, he got up to light the oil lamp and sat at the table to check the book.


    [1] Taoist priest, the leader of the western region mission, what is master duer? ¡¿


    it''s rare that voyeurist-1 took the initiative to send a letter.


    Er, it''s the nine thieves. ¡¿


    second grade arhat, this is in agreement with my conjecture... But what is the location of killing thief? Xu Qi''an made a little recollection and confirmed that there was no record of "Guowei" in the records of the watchman Yamen.


    [4] the so-called fruit position is a Buddhist saying. Luohan has three fruit positions, namely killing thief, not returning and arohan. "Rogue" and "rogue" have the highest inequality. ¡¿


    so it is... I don''t understand, but I feel terrible! Xu Qi''an nodded slowly.


    After the explanation, No. 4 said: "however, I feel that the second Dharma Prime Minister appeared tonight is a little too strong. ¡¿


    the first Dharma phase is the cohesion of killing thieves, which is the power of master duer himself. The breath of the second Dharma phase is more grand and heavy.


    [9] it''s Jin Gang Nu Mu FA Xiang, one of the nine Buddhist FA Xiang. ¡¿


    [4: no wonder it''s the Bodhisattva. ¡¿


    Bodhisattva, the first grade Bodhisattva?! Xu Qi''an hissed. He looked around subconsciously. His back was cool. There was a kind of fear that the thief heard the siren.


    If the one who comes to the capital is Yipin, Xu Qian feels that he will be suspended again.


    Hold on, hold on, every system has its own special features. It''s a warlock''s good skill to block the secret. We should believe in the strength of the supervisor... He can only comfort himself in this way.


    At this time, Li Miaozhen bubbled up and said: "what are you talking about? What is the appearance of Dharma tonight? ¡¿


    No.1 has never dealt with No.2, and No.4 has "avoided suspicion" with her because of the dispute between heaven and man. Taoist priest Jinlian has not been bubbling for a while, and has been in the cold for a while. Finally, Hengyuan''s letter on No.6 explains:


    [the Buddhist mission has come to Beijing and made some noise. There is a Dharma in the sky above the capital tonight. ¡¿


    a few seconds later, Li Miaozhen sent another letter: "for the Sangpo case? ¡¿


    the seal under samperdi involves Buddhism, which was announced inside the heaven and Earth Society on the 3rd. Thinking that Xu Qi''an had fallen, she felt a little disappointed.Six: Yes. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen wrote: "Buddhism is really powerful, worthy of being the largest religion in Kyushu. ¡¿


    is Buddhism the biggest force in Kyushu?... I didn''t think about that before. I''ll go to the Yamen tomorrow to check the information.


    [4] Li Miaozhen, why haven''t you arrived in the capital yet? ¡¿


    [2: Oh, isn''t it good for you to live a few more days? ¡¿


    Hello, girl, don''t speak so rashly, you should convince people with virtue! Xu Qian make complaints about himself.


    [2] I choose to go to the capital by land. Along the way, I can eliminate evil and kill several corrupt officials and powerful people. ¡¿


    there was no one talking in the group of books for a long time, and Taoist priest Jinlian bubbled: "by the way, how''s number five? ¡¿


    no response from No.5.


    [2: Taoist priest, please send a letter to me in private. I think something has happened to this girl again. ¡¿


    Taoist priest Jinlian said helplessly: "OK. ¡¿


    the experience of No. 5 can probably be written in a Book of No. 5 vagrancy, the wonderful adventure of No. 5, etc.. Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an''s mouth slightly tilted.


    Sleep until daybreak, Xu Qian riding a little mare, came to the watchman Yamen.


    He went straight to the document library and came to the "C" document library. He told the officials who managed the document library: "take all the documents related to Buddhism."


    "Another cup of tea, by the way." He said.


    There are a lot of Buddhist related materials, which are higher than people on the table. After screening, Xu Qi''an excluded some strange people, strange things, and "Legends", focusing on geographical records of Kyushu and western regions.


    About an hour later, he had what he wanted.


    "Sure enough, Buddhism ranks first in Kyushu in terms of area. The whole western region is full of Buddhism. The territory of the western region is twice that of Dafeng, three times that of the north and three to five times that of the northeast.


    "Of course, the western regions are vast and sparsely populated, not fertile. Then, if we add the territory of 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang, that is, the territory of the original ten thousand demon Kingdom, the "rivers and mountains" of Buddhism will be too terrible. "


    Then, he asked the officials to provide ink, paper and inkstone, and began to write down the words "Sangbo", "Guojiao", "miefo" on a piece of Xuan paper.


    He remembered the history that Taoist Jinlian had told him about the founding emperor.


    In order to overthrow the decadent Central Plains Dynasty, the founding emperor of Dafeng once borrowed troops from the Northeast wushenjiao at the cost of worshipping wushenjiao as the national religion.


    According to the records in geography of the western regions, Buddhism is also a state religion.


    "Judging from the information that Princess Huaiqing and I found out, four hundred years ago, Buddhism flourished everywhere in the Central Plains, which is clearly the trend of becoming a national religion. However, Confucianism was at the peak stage of "to be frank, all of you are rubbish".


    "Directly promoting the extermination of Buddhism, Buddhism did not react too much and withdrew from the Central Plains. I have two guesses here: first, Confucianism was really powerful and lawless. 2¡¢ Buddhists dare not directly turn against Dafeng because they have to rely on the seal of Dafeng.


    "If the Confucianists are not weak, with the strength of the Confucianists and the sitianjian, the great Fengguo is undoubtedly the most powerful of Kyushu."


    Xu Qi''an smashed the paper with a pneumatic machine, left the document library, and turned his head into the Si Tian Jian.


    After getting the news, he went up to the seventh floor, and there was no sound of Wei Yuan in the teahouse. He habitually looked at the lookout tower and saw Wei Yuan.


    The big eunuch with white temples was dressed in a green robe and had a rest on the couch, basking in the sun leisurely.


    "Did you kneel last night?" The great eunuch said with a smile.


    "I didn''t even shake my feet." Xu Qian disdains the way.


    "Pinch your head." Wei Yuan beckons.


    Xu Qi''an took a look at it first, confirmed that Nangong qianrou was not there, and went forward at ease, just like teacher Tony, massaging Wei Yuan''s head acupoints.


    "It''s Dafeng''s dereliction of duty to extricate the seal of Sangpo from the predicament. The Buddhist monk is just in a bad temper. Don''t care." Wei Yuan comforted.


    He thought I was worried about what happened yesterday..... Duke Wei, you think I''m on the first floor, but actually I''m on the 18th floor! I not only know that there was a Bodhisattva''s hand yesterday, but also know the whereabouts of monk Shenshu..... Xu Qi''an asked crisply:


    "why does Dafeng help Buddhism seal evil things?"


    Up to now, he has been Wei Yuan''s confidant, many secrets can not be spread, can be open to say.


    "Did you find out something?" Wei Yuan was slightly stunned.


    "At the beginning of the investigation of the Sangpo case, I occasionally found a period of history. Five hundred years ago, when the prince was playing in Sangpo, he accidentally fell into the water. Then he got hysteria and died soon.


    "Five hundred years ago, Emperor Wuzong won the throne. Five hundred years ago, Buddhism in the western regions suddenly preached in the Central Plains. For one hundred years, Buddhist temples flourished everywhere, until Confucianism promoted the extermination of Buddhism one hundred years later.


    "The array under the bottom of Sampo is engraved with Buddhist script. According to the clues, I guess that the evil object was sealed five hundred years ago."


    Wei Yuan pondered for a long time and nodded slowly: "yes, the seal under the bottom of Sampo is from a deal between Buddhism and Emperor Wuzong."At that time, Emperor Wuzong had a lot of excellent generals under his command, but there was an obstacle that he could never get around. And that obstacle may even make his ambition disappear. "


    A character emerges in Xu Qi''an''s mind: the first generation supervisor!


    "The first generation supervisor of Si Tian Jian is a master of the warlock system. As long as the great Fengguo is still in power, no one can shake the throne. In the face of such a powerful and unparalleled statue, Emperor Wuzong chose to cooperate with Buddhism in the western regions.


    "That was the beginning of the alliance between Buddhism and Dafeng in the western regions. Buddhism helped emperor Wuzong to kill the early chieftain, while emperor Wuzong agreed to preach Buddhism in the Central Plains and seal evil things for Buddhism. The old man watched as Sampo was bombed. It''s broken. "


    Lying trough!!


    It turns out that''s what happened. I''ll say, why did the first generation supervisor go when Emperor Wuzong succeeded in seizing the throne..... In the struggle for the throne in those years, there was the participation of Buddhism. Buddhism had the existence of Buddha, who was beyond the rank. It''s reasonable to kill the supervisor of a warlock''s peak.


    Wait a minute, what''s the role of the contemporary old prison in it?


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an trembled slightly, some regret to ask Wei Yuan.


    "JianZheng, he, why should he sit and watch evil things get out of trouble..." after a long hesitation, Xu Qi''an still asked this question.


    Because this problem is very likely to involve themselves.


    JianZheng knew the plan of the remaining evils of Wanyao Kingdom, but he chose to look on coldly; JianZheng knew that the remaining evils of Wanyao Kingdom boarded Shenshu monk''s broken arm on himself, but he chose to look on coldly; JianZheng even helped him secretly!


    What is the purpose of the supervisor and what is his plan?


    He is not afraid of the Buddha waving the big Buddha root to come to the door to export.


    Wei Yuan "ha ha" a smile: "who knows."


    He narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the service of his confidant, silver Gong, and said: "this morning, master duer went to the temple. He proposed to discuss Taoism with JianZheng. The bet is Tianji plate and Vajra Sutra. I hope your majesty agrees.


    "Your Majesty sent someone to inquire about Si Tianjian, and the supervisor agreed. In the afternoon, a yellow list will be issued to tell the whole capital that there is a lot to see. "


    Don''t know why, Xu Qi''an heart suddenly sink, have a kind of back hair cool feeling, carefully asked:


    "how to fight?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head: "I will know today."


    PS: I didn''t break my promise. I finally finished two chapters before 12 o''clock. Please subscribe to the original edition. And monthly tickets.

 Chapter 290

    Why should Buddhism seal its traitors in Dafeng? Either there is something special about Sampo in Dafeng, or the question comes from Shenshu himself..


    Xu Qian hesitated a little, but he could not help asking this question.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t know the inside story." Wei Yuan shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Xu Ningyan, you have 20 this year." Wei Yuan asked suddenly.


    "Yes, Duke Wei." Xu Qi''an was stunned and said why this opening remark had a strong sense of seeing.


    Sure enough, Wei Yuan said, "it''s time to get married."


    The life expectancy of ordinary people in this world is generally on the high side. If they are not affected by natural and man-made disasters, they will live beyond one year without any pressure. It is also common to live at the age of 70 or 80.


    So the age span of trial marriage is very large. Some women get married at the age of 14, but their breasts are not full and their buttocks are not cocked.


    Some women in their twenties are still waiting for words in their boudoir. The flower path has never been swept by visitors. Where can the jade people teach them to play flute.


    There are such examples around Xu Qi''an, who married his second uncle''s aunt at the age of 16, and Huai Qing, who was illiterate at the age of 25.


    When it comes to longevity, Xu Qi''an inevitably has doubts. It''s not reasonable for Confucian sages to die at the age of 82.


    However, Wei Yuan is a helpless man. It''s meaningless and unnecessary to discuss such high-end knowledge with him.


    Xu Qian said tentatively, "Duke Wei is..... What does it mean?"


    "The right censor has a granddaughter who is just at the age of coming out of the cabinet. She looks very pretty." Wei Yuan said.


    "Pretty... I''m afraid I don''t deserve a humble position." Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    "The fourth lady of the Weihaibo family, who is 17 this year, wants to find a husband for him. You are a Viscount, but you are a good match." Wei Yuandao.


    "It''s not a humble boast. The countess''s lady is not worthy of me." Xu Qi''an still shook his head.


    "What about the niece of the governor of water transport? I''m short of money. If you can get married with him, I''ll be in a hurry. " Wei Yuan looks at him.


    No, although I tease myself as the second generation of castration, you are not really my father, and the desire for political marriage is too obvious. Xu Qi''an thinks about it and says, "beautiful?"


    "Nature is pretty and lovely." Wei Yuandao.


    Hearing the word "pretty and lovely", Xu Qi''an directly passed and shook his head:


    "to tell you the truth, I''ve saved a lot of money in my humble position now, and I''m going to redeem all the Huakui of the Department. If my wife is just pretty, I''m afraid she won''t be able to control those gorgeous people."


    Wei Yuan frowned: "what kind of woman do you want to be your wife, or do you already have someone you like?"


    First of all, if you want to be a good person in the kitchen, you have to be a good person


    Wei Yuan said with a smile, "it''s better for me to ask your majesty to marry a princess."


    Xu Qian was a little excited: "Duke Wei, really?"


    Wei Yuan nodded and pointed to the door.


    "What do you want from Duke Wei?"


    "Get out of here."


    ...


    driven out of haoqilou by Wei Yuan, Xu Qi''an didn''t go back to his Yidao hall, but turned to the newly built Chunfeng hall.


    Li Yuchun was about to take song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao gongs to patrol the streets. Last night, Buddhist monks made such a big noise, and people in the city talked about it this morning.


    Some people marvel at the power of Buddhist monks, while others say that Buddhism is too deceiving, hoping that the imperial court will fight against it.


    From Princes and nobles to peddlers and pawns, this morning''s discussion is all about this topic.


    In this era, there is no network, otherwise tens of millions of people will shout: key!


    On the keyboard, he fought with Buddhism in the western regions for 300 rounds.


    In order to prevent the rumor from spreading, the people in the Jianghu took the opportunity to patrol the Yamen.


    "One bank, one bank!"


    Xu Qi''an immediately stopped Li Yuchun and others, went back to Yidao hall and called his subordinates Causeway, and more than a dozen people walked along the street with the pace of not knowing each other.


    After patrolling for half an hour, Xu Qi''an passed by a GouLan family and said, "chief, take my men and go there to patrol. I''ll go here with Tingfeng and Guangxiao. "


    Li Yuchun asked: "why is the arrangement so chaotic? You take your people and I take mine. There''s no need to mix and match like this. "


    Xu Qi''an thought for a moment and said, "at that end, you take the causeway to patrol the street, and I take my brother to the other side. So there''s no confusion. "


    When Li Yuchun thought about it, he felt much better and nodded: "go."


    Xu Qichun and his colleagues took Li Yuan to see them off.


    They asked for seats on the second floor and called for some beautiful girls to accompany them with wine. While they were eating vegetables, they listened to music and watching plays. It seemed that they had returned to the leisurely life when they were patrolling the streets."Ningyan..."


    Song Tingfeng said helplessly: "I was a prodigal son, but I was always surrounded by friends."


    Come on, we all know that you are still the boy you used to be! In the best of spirits, Xu Qian listens to the tune and opens his mouth, so that the beautiful girl will be able to make complaints about a flower.


    As the saying goes, diligence is temporary and laziness is eternal.


    When he was fighting bandits in Yunzhou, song Tingfeng was diligent and kept on practicing under the pressure of the environment. But once he returned to the capital, his laziness and hedonistic nature would be aroused.


    However, compared with the past, song Tingfeng is more calm and resolute now, and his practice is harder than before, which is a good thing.


    "Bang Dang!"


    There was the sound of falling a cup in the lobby on the first floor. A drunk Knight threw a cup and got up. He belched and pointed to the crowd and scolded: "I have heard that extravagance is prevalent in the capital, from high officials and dignitaries to peddlers and pawns. All of them are greedy for pleasure. I didn''t believe it at first. It took only ten days to enter the capital, and the eyes were full of the stinking behavior of Zhumen''s wine and meat.


    "The chivalrous platforms in the northern and southern cities are full of arrogance and respect for martial arts. After so many days, there are no experts to fight and look on coldly.


    "Last night, the Buddhist master, Dharma prime minister, came to the capital of Dafeng to question our supervisor. It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable. "


    His companion quickly came forward to pull, dropped a few pieces of silver, dragged him out of the hook.


    The opera continued, but the topic of the guests became the Buddhist mission.


    "This Buddhism is really arrogant. Dafeng has been exterminating Buddhism for 400 years. They dare to preach in the city. I don''t know how many families in the North City believe in Buddhism. I''ve heard that some people have donated money to build temples for Buddhist monks. "


    "The imperial court doesn''t care. I''m afraid Dafeng won''t succeed in Buddhism. How powerful Dafeng was in the Shanhaiguan war 20 years ago."


    "Maybe it''s because of the face of the Allies... Well, the court has become more and more decadent in recent years."


    "Shh, don''t say these things."


    "I don''t know what happened last night. It''s an immortal means. However, after sitting in the arena for five days, the little monk in Nancheng didn''t have a hero. I don''t think there''s anyone left


    Song Tingfeng put down his glass, pushed away the woman who was nestled in his arms, and said in a low voice, "I''m not happy!"


    "Let''s drink our food and mind our own business. We don''t have to worry about the sky falling down." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    It''s better for the historians to write down that in the 37th year of Yuanjing, the western regions mission entered Beijing, and the young monks fought for five days without any failure. The old monk came out to question the court.


    Hehe, there is another black history of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty!


    At this time, a white servant of the government office rushed past the street with a gong, knocking on the gong and shouting: "Si Tianjian wants to fight with Buddhist monks, Si Tianjian wants to fight with Buddhist monks......


    " everyone go to the notice bar to see the imperial list, everyone go to the notice bar to see the imperial list......


    ...


    when Xu Qian brought song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao to the inner city The notice board at the gate and the spacious square are full of people and people from the rivers and lakes.


    The city guard and several watchmen were responsible for maintaining order.


    Xu Qi''an took off his sabre, waved his scabbard, and patted some irascible and hard pushed people in the Jianghu to help maintain order and listen to the people in the front row reciting the articles.


    It means that the two countries will work hard to make progress, and the western government will work together to develop a more sustainable relationship.


    Then, the eminent monks of the western regions proposed to have a "technical" exchange with the Si Tianjian. The Si Tianjian happily agreed that the two sides would hold a grand ceremony of fighting methods in the square of the Guanxing tower tomorrow. At that time, the people in the city could go and watch by themselves.


    "It''s true that the official has published a lot of documents, and they have made a lot of blind comparisons, but they still haven''t said how to fight..... However, why should they do such a good job? It''s master duer''s request?"


    Thinking about it, I found that Li Yuchun had also brought people here. I thought he was nearby. When I heard the propaganda of the white servant of the government, I came to have a look.


    "Chief!"


    Xu Qi''an met him.


    Li Yuchun saw that the order was well maintained, and said happily, "since you came back from Yunzhou, you three have finally got rid of the previous laziness and become more mature and stable."


    "It shows that we have grown up." Xu Qian responded with a smile.


    ...


    in the middle of the day, the sun is shining high, and a shed is built in the big square outside the commander of Si Tian, which is a resting place for the dignitaries in the capital.


    More than a thousand imperial guards surrounded the square, forbidding people to come near.


    If people and people in the city want to watch, they can only watch outside.


    Under the leadership of master duer, the western regions'' diplomatic corps had lunch from Sanyang post station in the outer city, through the bustling crowd and downtown, and came to the big square outside the star watching tower.Chu Caiwei stood at the edge of the Bagua platform and looked down. A group of monks came slowly. The figure of blue Na Yi was mixed with several figures wrapped in red and yellow cassocks.


    The first was durohan, who was thin and dark, and looked more like a little old man.


    "The monks are coming." Chu Caiwei said, and took out a piece of cake from her pocket to watch the excitement.


    "Come, come."


    The supervisor is drinking a little wine and basking in the sun.


    "Is the teacher going to fight in person?"


    "Caiwei, if the teacher does it, the Bodhisattva will come in person. Duel wants to fight me, not fight me. "


    "Who are you going to send?" Chu Tsai Wei tilted her head and said, "elder martial sister Zhong Li is haunted by bad luck. If she kills eight hundred enemies, she will lose eight thousand.


    "Brother song and I are both alchemists, not good at fighting. Only elder martial brother Yang can fight in Beijing. "


    The supervisor sighed.


    "Why did the teacher sigh?"


    "Unfortunately, your elder martial brother Yang was possessed in practicing martial arts yesterday. He can''t fight."


    "Ah?" Chu Caiwei was surprised. Suddenly, the cakes in her mouth were not fragrant. She frowned delicately and worried: "what can I do then?"


    "I''m tired of being a teacher, so I want you to go into the palace, just like your majesty wants a person."


    ...


    in a flash, he was dressed in a yellow skirt and rode into the palace.


    Just after noon, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty was studying the Taoist Scriptures in Lingbao temple, listening to the female national teacher expounding the profound meaning of the classics, but he could not calm down and was absent-minded.


    "Your Majesty is worried about fighting law?" Luo Yuheng said softly.


    Emperor Yuanjing hesitated for a moment and said, "although I am full of confidence in JianZheng, Buddhism is well prepared to come this time..... If the fighting method is lost, how can I save the face of Dafeng."


    "The warlock system is rather special. It''s not very stable because it doesn''t respect combat power." Luo Yuheng nodded.


    In today''s system, the warlock system is the weakest. Its field of expertise is not personal combat power, but to enhance national strength.


    The reason why Dafeng army is invincible is that excellent armament is one of the key factors, and those superb siege equipment, artillery, bed crossbow and so on all come from the sky commander.


    That''s what the rest of the system can''t do.


    Jiupin doctors help the wounded, bapin Wangqi masters and Qipin Fengshui masters help to improve geomantic omen.


    Even the four level mages are actually auxiliary. What they are best at is not fighting, but refining magic weapons.


    Warlocks need to be attached to the dynasty, and the two are symbiotic.


    On hearing what Luo Yuheng said, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty was more worried.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you invite the dean of Yunlu academy? Among the major systems, Wufu has the strongest fighting power. However, in terms of which system is the most perfect and has no weaknesses, it is only Confucianism. Confucianism can cope with all situations. No matter how skillful Buddhist means are, Confucianism can also deal with them. "


    Yuan Jingdi''s eyes brightened slightly, and then shook his head: "Guoshi, last year I intended to let Zhao Yuanchang become an official, but he refused."


    By implication, he did not invite the scholars of Yunlu Academy.


    During the conversation, the old eunuch came in in a hurry and said in a respectful voice: "Your Majesty, it''s reported in the palace. Chu Caiwei, who is in charge of Tianjian, asked to see you at the order of the master."


    I was asked to see him by my teacher. Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty said, "I''m listening to the teacher''s sermon. I won''t go back to the palace. Please let her come to Lingbao temple to see me."


    The old eunuch was ordered to leave.


    Emperor yuan Jing looked at Luo Yuheng and said, "the supervisor should be fighting for the law. The national teacher should also listen and help me."


    Although he is the most respected one, he is humble and has no opinion of his own. We need Luo Yuheng to give advice and analyze.


    PS: sorry, I''m one hour late.


    PS: push a friend''s book: "surprised husband", author: qijiaqige. I''m an old writer, and the quality is guaranteed.

 Chapter 291

    Upon receiving the call, Chu Caiwei immediately went out of the palace, rode with the guards to Lingbao temple, passed through gardens and ancestral halls, and came to the small courtyard deep in the Taoist temple.


    "Miss Caiwei, please."


    At the gate of the courtyard stood an old Eunuch in mangpao, smiling and making a "please" gesture.


    Chu Caiwei let out a "um" and walked through the courtyard in a light pace into the quiet room. Her skirt swayed gently.


    In the quiet room, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty and Luo Yuheng sat opposite each other on a tea table. On the tea table, there was a Book of Taoist classics, a censer, and slender smoke rising.


    Chu Caiwei glanced and saw that there was no delicious cake on the table. She looked back disappointedly and saluted: "I have seen your majesty, I have seen the national teacher."


    Yuan Jingdi looked at the little younger martial sister in the eyes of the white Warlock. Her eyes were big and bright, her face was mellow and sweet. She was a cheerful girl who could make people happy unconsciously.


    "Why did the supervisor ask you to come to see me?"


    "Well, the Third Elder martial brother Yang Qianhuan practised martial arts yesterday and got into a devil by accident. The second elder martial brother is not in Beijing, and elder martial brother song and I are not good at fighting... "


    without saying anything, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan frowned and interrupted, and said in a deep voice," what, Yang Qianhuan is possessed by the devil when practicing martial arts? "


    The old emperor raised his house to meet the fury of the rain.


    Luo Yu Heng''s eyebrow tip picks, Ying Ying''s eyes stare at Chu Caiwei, which is not like the style of supervision.


    Chu Caiwei said calmly: "therefore, the supervisor asked me to borrow a person from your majesty to fight with the bald donkey of the western regions on behalf of the Tianjian."


    Borrow someone?!


    The deep-seated emperor did not agree at the first time. Instead, he searched his stomach for a moment and did not lock in the expected figure. Then he frowned and asked, "who does the supervisor want?"


    "The watchman, the silver Gong, Xu Qian." Chu Caiwei has a clear voice.


    Quiet room, suddenly quiet down.


    For a long time, the old emperor asked for Qi''an''s confirmation


    "Yes, it''s Xu Qi''an who solved the case very well and died once when he came back from Yunzhou." Chu Caiwei said in a delicate voice.


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty waved his hand. "Of course I know it''s him. I mean, why is it Xu Qi''an?"


    The female disciple of JianZheng is a little too simple in mind. When talking to her, she must speak clearly so that she can understand.


    Chu Caiwei shook her head honestly: "I don''t know."


    ...... Emperor Yuanjing breathed out a breath and waved his hand: "I know, you go first."


    "All right."


    Chu Caiwei left briskly. She planned to go to Princess Huaiqing''s Dexin garden to have tea and cakes and share her experience.


    When Chu Caiwei left, Emperor Yuanjing held the teacup, pondered for a long time, and asked in a heavy voice, "what do you think, national teacher?"


    "Although Xu Qi''an''s talent is good, as a martial arts man, he has no chance of winning a battle with Buddhism." Luo Yuheng''s facial features are delicate and dignified. When his face is expressionless, he looks like a goddess carved in jade.


    "However, the Tianji disk is a magic weapon for supervising and rectifying the body. It will not be borrowed. Maybe there''s another reason. "


    Emperor Yuanjing sighed: "don''t worry about him. I can''t see through the old man''s deep heart. I have something else to do. I''ll go back to the Palace first. "


    The person yuanjingdi disliked the most was JianZheng. He looked down on all the civil and military officials in Dafeng. Even Luo Yuheng, the head of the clan, was equal to him.


    Only JianZheng was the object he really wanted to look up to, and Yuanjing emperor could not see through him.


    For an emperor holding supreme power, this is a very uncomfortable thing.


    On the chariot, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty said, "it is said that Xu Qi''an will come to the palace to see me."


    ...


    "Your Majesty wants to see me?"


    When Xu Qi''an received the news, he was eating melons outside the star watching building. He looked at the monks headed by Du erohan in the crowd.


    "Yes, the palace guards are waiting in the Yamen. Mr. Xu, go quickly." The Gong of the message urged.


    If I go late, I will lose all my salary this year..... Without saying a word, Xu Qi''an rides on the little mare, smacks her little buttocks and rushes back to the Yamen.


    After meeting with the bodyguard waiting in the yamen, Xu Qi''an enters the palace, passes through the East Gate in silence and comes to the imperial study.


    Six strong red pillars supported the high dome, and behind the large yellow silk desk, there was no one.


    Xu Qi''an waited for a quarter of an hour in the quiet imperial study. Wearing a Taoist robe and wearing a Taoist hairpin, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty arrived late. Instead of sitting on his own dragon chair, he stood in front of Xu Qi''an and squinted at him.


    It seems that his eyes are a little like looking at his son-in-law, with some examination, some confusion, some bad!


    "The emperor said:" I heard that the matter between you and Jingfa stopped


    "My Lord, I just saw it from the imperial list." Xu Qian answered respectfully."Fighting methods are usually divided into fighting and fighting. Du Er and Jian Zheng are both hard to find masters in the world. They don''t do it in person. It''s often a matter between disciples."


    It''s understandable that the big guys are at the back to give advice, and the disciples are in charge... But what does this have to do with me?


    He was puzzled in his heart, so he listened to the light way of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty: "JianZheng has just borrowed someone from me, and asked you to fight!"


    ¡°......£¿¡±


    Xu Qi''an raised his head and looked at yuanjingdi in amazement.


    Yuan Jingdi stared at him: "what do you think?"


    What''s the matter with you, bad old man? Knowing that God is in me, you still send me to the front of the Buddha... Xu Qi''an immediately said: "I''m weak in my humble position, and I''m afraid I can''t do it. Please allow me to refuse my humble position."


    Emperor yuan Jingdi snorted, "since the supervisor has decided, he will not change it. I am not here to listen to you. I want to tell you that this fight is about honor. You should try your best to win it. "


    You don''t think about how I can win?


    Xu Qi''an face expressionless embrace boxing: "humble duty obeys orders."


    ...


    Lingbao temple.


    Not long after yuanjingdi left, a woman in a white dress, gorgeous jewelry and silk scarf entered Lingbao temple under the protection of the bodyguard.


    Without communication, she went straight into the depths of the Taoist temple and sat down in the pavilion.


    On the pool beside the pavilion, Luo Yuheng, a beautiful woman national teacher, sits in the air.


    The woman covered with silk scarf picked up a stone and hit Luo Yuheng quietly. When the stone approached Luo Yuheng three feet, it was bounced back by a hood and hit the woman''s forehead accurately.


    Second grade master: "ah, you can bully her head."


    Luo Yuheng opened his eyes and said helplessly, "what are you doing? Don''t disturb my practice if you have nothing to do."


    The masked woman came to the pool with her skirt in her hand and said with great interest, "Buddhism is going to fight with JianZheng. You can see the excitement tomorrow."


    "Just go and see."


    "Of course I want to see it, but emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty doesn''t allow me to leave the palace. I can only change my appearance and sneak to see it. But I want to watch it up close. " The masked woman hummed.


    "You can change your face and let others take you in." Luo Yuheng said with a smile.


    "After I changed my face, no one knew me. How can you take me in?" She said irritably. She seemed to feel discouraged and turned away from the topic, saying:


    "I tell you, that Xu Qi''an is really annoying. I met him several times. He''s just a fool. "


    "With your beauty, it''s not human." Luo Yuheng replied.


    "Look, look, you don''t really talk to me, and you don''t think about it... How can I show my true face? In that case, the apprentice must fall in love with me on the spot.


    "although the appearance and the tone of you changed, you are not in line with me."


    She was dumb for a moment and stayed for a moment..


    "no more!" Masked woman angry don''t cross the body.


    She would never admit that she was just an ordinary woman in disguise.


    But such a woman, that Xu Qi''an unexpectedly also has the strong sexual interest to her, this man is simply a hungry and unscrupulous Padawan.


    Dirty little man.


    "Do you know who will take the place of Si Tianjian to fight against Buddhism tomorrow?" Luo Yuheng said suddenly.


    The masked woman pricked up her ears.


    "Xu Qian." Luo Yuheng didn''t sell it.


    "Well?"


    The masked woman turned around and opened her eyes: "just him? Instead of the sky warden? "


    Luo Yuheng nodded.


    The masked woman was a little angry and sat there, pinching her waist: "I''m a big fan, isn''t there anyone else? Let a smelly boy represent the fighting method of the sky warden. "


    She shivered for a while, and saw that Luo Yuheng closed his eyes and meditated again, and became quiet.


    Sitting there, eyes turning and turning, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    In Haoqi building, Xu Qi''an holds tea and tells Wei Yuan the information he learned from the palace. Wei Yuan says, "just try your best."


    "I will certainly be punished by your majesty, if I lose." Xu Qi''an was very worried.


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, maybe tomorrow''s fighting is not as difficult as you think."


    Xu Qian''s eyes brightened: "Duke Wei, do you know something inside?"


    Wei Yuan glanced at him: "use your brain!"The great eunuch asked, "what''s the bet on fighting?"


    "Vajra Sutra and Tianji disk."


    "Tianji pan is a magic weapon with the body. It''s unique in the world. If you lose the fight, you are just punished by your majesty, and he wants to lose a treasure. If you''re not sure, I''ll borrow it from your majesty. "


    Why don''t I know that I''m so powerful? Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    In the evening, he told his family about his fight with Buddhism on behalf of Si Tianjian, and said, "if you want to join in the fun, you can take my waist tag to the place of daguanren Yamen."


    Xu Pingzhi frowned: "is it dangerous?"


    "It''s just fighting. I don''t think so." Xu Qian is not sure. After all, he doesn''t know the details of tomorrow''s fighting.


    "Ah, can we get in and see it?" Aunt appears very heartless, said happily.


    "I''m going too, I''m going too..."


    Xu Lingyin raised her small hand while swallowing food.


    "Do you want to go to the party, too?" Xu Qi''an was a little surprised. Her stupid sister seldom spoke at dinner.


    "There must be something delicious in a busy place." Xu Ling vowed that this was a philosophy of life summed up in her short six years.


    "Why does supervisor choose elder brother?"


    The only scholar in the family, with a high IQ, Xu cijiu frowned and found that things were not simple.


    For the little brother''s doubts, Xu Qi''an can only say helplessly: "who can know what the prison is thinking? You know what? I don''t know


    The little brother shook his head, indicating that he was as smart as he was, and he couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    After dinner, Xu Qi''an is in a good state of mind. He stops meditating and plans to have a good sleep, so as to raise his spirit for tomorrow''s battle.


    "It seems that it''s the right choice not to go to jiaofangsi these days. Men still need to know how to conserve their energy."


    He closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep when a familiar palpitation came.


    I had to find out the fragments of the book, light the candle and check the book.


    [4] tomorrow is the battle between JianZheng and Du Er. I heard a surprising news from the national teacher. ¡¿


    [what''s the news? ¡¿


    members of the heaven and Earth Society asked one after another.


    Only Xu Qi''an''s face changed greatly, and his heart said that you are special. Shut up, shut up!


    Chu Yuanzhen wrote the book with his finger and said: "Si Tianjian chose to let Xu Qian, the silver Gong, fight against him. ¡¿


    after this message was sent, Chu Yuanzhen expected to see the shocked reaction of the "group Friends" and then expressed their opinions. As a result, there was no feedback at all.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Chu Yuan Zhen frowned. Did they all know?


    [2] what''s the matter with this number four? It''s deliberately appetizing? ¡¿


    [6: No.4 doesn''t look like this kind of person. Maybe something happened around him. ¡¿


    something happened on the 4th..... Ha ha, God bless me, I didn''t tell you what happened to me. Otherwise, when the 2nd heard that I wasn''t dead, I would reveal my identity in the group on the spot..... Xu Qi''an was relieved.


    At this time, he saw a message from Taoist priest Jinlian: "Nine: I''ve blocked them all for the time being, and I''ve also blocked number four. ¡¿


    No.4 shielded by the Taoist?!


    In a daze, Xu Qi''an rushed to deliver a letter: "thank you, Taoist priest. ¡¿Nine: you''re welcome. ¡¿


    you''re welcome. Now let Li Miaozhen know the news of your resurrection. After she comes to the capital, she can concentrate on preparing for the war. You''re a shithole. It''s useless.


    You are a smart man. You should know what I mean. ¡¿


    [3: I have my own discretion. ¡¿


    Xu Qian plans to have an interview with Li Miaozhen to talk about the past when everyone died together, so that Li Miaozhen will promise to keep his identity secret.


    Taoist Jinlian, you think I''m on the second floor, but actually I''m on the fifth floor.


    [3: by the way, Taoist priest, I seem to have met the woman with whom I have a long history. ¡¿9: ha ha, sooner or later, we will meet, which means that your destiny has arrived. ¡¿


    fate has arrived..... Xu Qi''an swallowed his saliva and wrote a letter with a sad face: "is the fate you mentioned a serious one? She''s old enough to be my aunt. ¡¿


    the old aunt is probably a few years younger than her aunt, who is 36 years old this year.


    [9: I don''t seem to have told you about the ability of Bodhi bracelet. Well, it can block Qi and change appearance. Buddhism is good at covering up its Qi.


    [Shouchuan was won by an eminent monk when I was traveling in the western regions and doing good deeds. ¡¿


    well, if the old aunt is a beautiful woman with lingering charm, I can still accept it. Moreover, her age of more than 30 years is actually the best age for a woman according to my previous life experience and vision..... Bah, bah, bah, I can''t think down. I seem to have decided that she and I will have a bad relationship?It must be the hint of Taoist Jinlian.


    [3] Taoist priest, what is Yuanyuan? ¡¿Nine: there are many kinds of origins. The friendship between each other is the origin. But friendship can be friends, confidants, benefactors and so on. ¡¿


    Hoo... Xu Qi''an was relieved.


    At the end of the chat, he was wrapped in a thin quilt and fell asleep.


    ...


    the next morning, after asking for leave, Xu Pingzhi returned home and took his family members out of the house. He personally drove them to the star watching tower.


    Xu Erlang rode a horse and followed the carriage.


    As soon as I drove out of the path at my home and wanted to turn into the main road, I saw a simple carriage standing by the side of the road. A woman with ordinary appearance got into it and raised her hand to stop Xu Pingzhi''s carriage.


    Xu Pingzhi frowned at the woman and said, "who are you?"


    "Are you Xu Qian''s second uncle?"


    "Yes


    "To the Star Tower?"


    "Yes."


    The woman nodded, came over and climbed the carriage: "take me to the star watching tower, tell Xu Qi''an that the matter of picking up my sachet is written off."


    Xu Er Shu wanted to push the woman down, but his face was a little strange when he heard the following sentence.


    Sounds like this woman and her nephew are still in some trouble?


    "With Ningyan''s identity and qualifications, I should not have any trouble with a woman who is so big as him. I think too much, I must think too much......"


    Xu Pingzhi plans to go home to interrogate Xu Ningyan, but he refuses to mention it at this time.


    After the old aunt got into the carriage, she saw the plump and beautiful aunt and the pure and refined Lingyue. She was obviously stunned for a moment. When she recalled the beautiful young man outside, she muttered in her heart:


    all the skins of the family were good.


    Then, she saw Xu Lingyin, just like her appearance at this time, with mediocre features. She was in a bun, sitting on a bench with her two short legs hanging in the air.


    I don''t pay attention to my arrival at all. I eat the dried meat in my arms attentively.


    Aunt carefully examined the old aunt, reserved way: "you are the wife of which family?"


    The old aunt showed a gentle smile: "it''s just an ordinary family. I want to go to the sky warden to watch the excitement, but I can''t get into the venue. I happened to know Mr. Xu''s nephew, so I came here to get some light. "


    The aunt nodded, as long as the woman was not involved with her husband, she didn''t care.


    After a few words of conversation between two women of similar grades, my aunt found out that the other party claimed to be an "ordinary family", I''m afraid it was self abasement.


    This woman has elegant speech and reserved smile. She is by no means the woman of other people.


    It should be some official who is familiar with Ningyan, the woman in the family... But why didn''t you see the man in her family?


    At this time, the old aunt looked at Xu Lingyin and asked casually, "is this a relative''s child?"


    < PS: changed first.


    PS: Thank you for the reward from the leader of MAC and McDull. I love you.

 Chapter 292

    "This is my daughter!"


    The aunt frowned, picked up the ring tone and put it on her legs.


    "Doesn''t she look like me?" My aunt is not happy.


    It''s up to you. She doesn''t have anything to do with you..... The old aunt''s face with a shallow smile was slightly stiff, and she recovered in an instant. She said with a gentle smile:


    "if you look at it carefully, my eyebrows are a bit similar. It''s my clumsy eyes."


    Well, it looks like the driver outside.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    Xu Pingzhi drove his carriage to the nearby star watching building. First, he heard a loud noise, turned around the street and saw a long sea of people.


    He glanced at the crowd and saw at least one or two thousand people. And this is only a small part of the people, you can imagine, with the Star Tower as the center, how many people radiate in all directions, that is an appalling number.


    "This is more lively than the Spring Festival..." Xu Pingzhi reined in his horse and stopped the carriage outside.


    "Why did it stop?" In the carriage, the voice of my aunt came.


    "There''s no way ahead. It''s all people." "Let''s get off here," Xu explained


    My aunt lifted the window and got off with her husband''s help. Xu Lingyue got off the carriage with her father''s help. Xiaodouding was carried down by Xu Pingzhi.


    The old aunt frowned. She was usually met by a maid who brought a small wooden stool when she got on and off the carriage. Now she was not used to it.


    Fortunately, the carriage was simple, and the bottom of the carriage was not high from the ground. Unlike her luxurious carriage made of Phoebe, the plate could be as high as the waist.


    She jumped out of the carriage with ease.


    Xu Pingzhi waved and called an imperial sword guard on the street. He said, "take care of the carriage."


    At the same time, he showed his waist token.


    Young Yu Dao Wei respectfully agreed.


    Xu Pingzhi took his wife and children around the crowd and went to the passage cleared by the imperial army. The two sides of the passage were full of Imperial Army, which separated the common people and formed a "safe passage" specially provided for the high officials and dignitaries.


    At the intersection of the passageway, two imperial guards crossed their spears and stopped Xu Pingzhi and his party.


    Xu Pingzhi took out the money card given by Xu Qian. The imperial guards took a look at it and let it go.


    "Ningyan''s status is getting higher and higher now," my aunt said happily, "master, I never dreamed that I would sit with the dignitaries in the capital."


    Xu Xinnian couldn''t help humming: "Niang, you will be Gaoming''s wife in the future."


    Xu Pingzhi backhand a back stab: "you first think about how to stay in the capital."


    Xu''s new year suddenly withered.


    According to the meaning of the Academy, it is to find a way to let him go to Qingzhou, far away from the capital, to show his grand plan.


    But Xu doesn''t really want to go to Qingzhou in the new year. Going to Qingzhou means staying away from his parents, elder brother and younger sisters. If he can''t return to the capital after his three-year term, he will have to work in other places for another three years.


    For three years and three years, I can only see my family when I return to Beijing to report my work.


    Of course, there is another reason. If he can''t get into the Imperial Academy, he will basically lose his way to the cabinet.


    Father''s "my son has the capital to give up the old" is really empty talk.


    After walking through the "safe passage", the whole family looked up and saw the huge officialdom, with many awnings built. Civil servants, military generals and xungui were sitting in their respective areas in an orderly and distinct way.


    In addition, there are many noble women and young ladies, who are basically drag their families to watch the fighting.


    For these noble families, Dafeng''s face was the second, and watching the fun was the most important.


    As he scanned, Xu Pingzhi took his wife and children to the area where the Dagens'' yamen was located. The master was dressed in green and his temples were white.


    He has the same golden gong on both sides. Behind the golden gong is the silver Gong, while the bronze Gong is arranged to be on duty. He is not qualified to stay in the shed to see the opera.


    Xu Pingzhi brought his wife and children close, arched his hand, and quickly took his wife and children and a strange woman to a seat.


    The famous Wei Yuan and Jin Luo didn''t pay any attention to him, which made Xu Er Shu feel relieved to be a little transparent.


    The old aunt was also relieved. It''s good to be a little transparent.


    ...


    among these balconies, the most luxurious one is a rest table wrapped with yellow silk cloth, with tables and tables at the bottom of the awning, with the royal family and clan members sitting beside the table.


    In the back palace, the empress and Princess Chen came. They talked and laughed, as if they were sisters of peace all the time, and there was nothing dirty.


    When the four princesses came together, Huaiqing was the first, and mount was next to her.


    Among the princes, the prince is still in confinement and can''t go out. The rest of the princes are here.


    For the royal family, this fight is not only a lively one, but also a matter of the face of the court and the royal family.


    "Where''s Xu Qi''an? Why didn''t he come out? Can he fight better than the donkeys? How do the donkeys plan to fight..."Lin''an chattered endlessly. Her peach blossom eyes looked everywhere. She didn''t see her dog slave. She was a little frustrated.


    "Hang!"


    The seventh Prince shook his head. "Xu Qi''an is a martial arts man. How can he fight Buddhism? Besides, with his minor accomplishments, can he really deal with it? "


    The third prince agreed with a smile: "unless Buddhism compares poetry with him."


    The two princesses and the princesses couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin''an was very angry. He swept his elder brother and sister fiercely and said, "are you happy that he lost? Do you want our palace to cast a Buddha statue for none of you


    The third princess frowned and said, "we''re just talking. Lin''an, what are you doing?"


    The other princes frowned.


    Since the fufei case, Lin''an''s temper has become irritable. He is not polite to his brothers and sisters, and his words are more and more blunt.


    Huaiqing said faintly: "if it''s the way of fighting, it''s natural who wins, and so are other systems. But Buddhism is different. Buddhism stresses insight, mind and Zen.


    "Xu Qi''an is really just a person with seven grades of martial arts. His accomplishments are better than his. What''s the use of his high accomplishments? What''s the higher energy of durohan


    Huaiqing always makes people speechless and unable to refute.


    The princesses stopped talking.


    Next to the ancestral hall, Wang Zhenwen sipped her wine and noticed that her daughter''s eyes had been looking at the area where the Dagens'' yamen was.


    He frowned and asked, "what are you looking at, Moore?"


    Miss Wang took back her eyes and responded with a shallow smile: "it''s the first time that my daughter has seen the famous Duke Wei. She really has extraordinary bearing."


    After that, the corner of her eye glanced at a handsome, unmarried little brother.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen your majesty." Miss Wang quietly shifted the topic and distracted her father''s attention.


    Wang Shoufu looked at the imperial tent and said with a smile, "the two of you in the palace are fighting very hard. Your majesty is tired of it and doesn''t want to come down. It''s time to look down on the Eight Diagrams platform. "


    "Oh," Miss Wang said, and then asked, "Dad, what is the purpose of the western regions mission to Beijing this time? It''s really puzzling to put forward such tactics without any reason. "


    The mission will not come at once. It must have a purpose. However, the explosive actions of Buddhism in recent days have made people realize that the western regions mission is not good at coming to Beijing.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the Sampo case." Wang Shoufu said lightly.


    Miss Wang frowned and extracted two pieces of information from her father''s answer. First, her father was not very clear. 2¡¢ There seems to be something deeper in the Sampo case.


    Just want to ask, Wang Shoufu some impatient waved his hand: "you a daughter''s home, don''t care about the court, that belly of ghost smart, later used in the husband."


    Miss Wang turned her lips and stopped talking. While her father didn''t care, she turned her eyes to the watchman''s Yamen.


    When the fighting is over, I will hold a cultural meeting in your house... She thought to herself.


    On the other hand, with his many years of experience in the capital, Xu Pingzhi swept through the sheds one by one and saw the big people he knew, but of course, more of them were the big people he didn''t know.


    However, with huangpeng as the core, the closer the distance is, the higher the status is.


    All of a sudden, there is an illusion that Ning Yan is on the stage of power in the capital, and all this is brought about by Ning Yan..... After this fight, if Ning Yan wins, he will be famous in the capital and famous in Dafeng..... If he loses, he will be despised for a long time. If he records another history book, he will have to recite his name forever.


    Thinking of this, Uncle Xu''s mood is very complicated.


    "Sir, do you think that princess is the one who came to worship Ning banquet that day?" My aunt was also watching the scene, and recognized the cool and bright Princess Huaiqing.


    Xu Pingzhi gave a "um" in response to his wife.


    The aunt then said, "the princess in the red skirt beside her is also very pretty, but... Her eyes seem to hook people, and she doesn''t look very serious."


    Xu Pingzhi was startled and said in a low voice: "nonsense, don''t talk about the princess in such an occasion. Do you want to copy all over the house?"


    My aunt quickly shut up.


    "What can''t be said? There''s nothing good about the royal family Old aunt light way.


    We don''t know you. Go away and talk about it.


    Xu Pingzhi exhaled, forced himself not to pay attention to the woman, admonished his wife and children: "in such an occasion, we must see more, listen more, speak less, do nothing, nothing will be wrong..... Ring tone?"


    The word "ring tone" is called out, and the voice is out of tune.


    I don''t know when Xu Lingyin came to the eunuch with short legs. She raised her face, pointed to the food on the table, and said with longing:


    "uncle, can I eat your food?"Seeing this scene, Xu Pingzhi''s sense of numbness of the tail vertebrae ran all the way to tianlinggai.


    The gongs around Wei Yuan frowned at the same time. They said where they came from. They didn''t know how to be polite.


    Yang Kaitai, who had worshipped Xu Qian, recognized xiaodouding and said, "Duke Wei, this is Xu Ningyan''s younger sister."


    The golden gongs looked at Xu Lingyin with gentle eyes and said in their heart that the child was not afraid of being born. He had enough courage to become a great weapon.


    Wei Yuan twisted a piece of preserved fruit and handed it to him.


    Xu Lingyin took it and swallowed it in a few mouthfuls.


    "Preserves are not eaten in this way. The longer they are kept in the mouth, the longer the sweetness will last." Wei Yuan said with a smile.


    "When the sweetness is over, the preserves will be eaten up by others." Xu Lingyin raised her eyebrows:


    "as long as I keep eating, I will always be sweet..... Uncle, I still want to eat."


    Wei Yuan laughs and feeds a few candied fruits. Xu Lingyin eats them for a while. He is embarrassed and says, "uncle, why don''t you eat them?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head with a smile.


    "You don''t eat them yourself," Xu Lingyin said cautiously, blinking her pure and clear eyes. "Uncle, I ate them all."


    "Can you eat it all?" Wei Yuan smiles, glances at Xu Lingyin''s stomach, and then looks at the table full of melons and fruits, preserves and best cakes.


    "Wei, Wei Gong..."


    Xu Pingzhi came over with a stiff head, bowed his waist, and tried not to shake his voice: "little girl is stubborn, you don''t have the same opinion with her."


    Wei Yuan raised his sleeve, picked up a yellow pear and handed it to Xu Lingyin.


    Ginger law see this, said with a smile: "Wei Gong accompany the child to talk, you and go back."


    Xu Pingzhi looks at xiaodouding and Wei Yuan, who regards himself as nothing. He turns and leaves helplessly.


    "Dad, what are you afraid of? The elder brother is a silver Gong. He is highly appreciated by Duke Wei. The ring tone will be fine. " Xu Erlang said.


    Xu Pingzhi sighed.


    Young people don''t understand Wei Yuan''s horror. People who have gone through the mountain customs campaign don''t think Wei Yuan is an amiable person.


    As time went by, Wei Yuan was eating less and less. He looked at Xu Lingyin''s stomach, frowned, and put his hand on her head.


    Then, he pressed and pinched the girl for a long time.


    "It''s a pity." Wei Yuan lamented.


    "Adoptive father, what''s the matter?" Yang Yan asked.


    "The child has strong bones and strong Qi. He is born with a deep foundation, but his muscles and bones are too weak to practice martial arts." Wei Yuan shook his head.


    "No wonder she''s so good at eating. This girl is a bucket." Nangong qianrou laughs.


    "Tuituitui..." Xu Lingyin spat at him and raised his shallow eyebrows: "you are a bad man."


    She still remembers the beautiful sister who came to the house to cheat people that the elder brother was dead, which made her father and mother cry for a long time.


    Nangong qianrou snorted coldly. She drew out her handkerchief and wiped the saliva on her trouser legs.


    When master hongxuer sat down in the meditation shed, he said, "it''s time for you to open your eyes."


    "Just a little trick!"


    Nine days above, came the laughter of the prison.


    On the scene, no matter the dignitaries or the people outside, they were all in high spirits and excited.


    The play begins!


    Master Du Er took out a golden bowl from his sleeve and gently threw it out.


    "Bang!"


    The gold bowl weighs more than a thousand jin. The stone plate cracked and deeply embedded in the earth''s surface.


    A pure golden light rose from the bowl and spread out in the sky, revealing a high mountain. The zigzag stone steps extended to the end of the forest.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a temple.


    "Immortal means..." the aunt was stunned and gaped.


    Apart from the cultivation of martial arts in the body, but all the ordinary people who see this scene, no one can manage their own expression, there is an uproar.


    "Adoptive father, what is Xumi mustard?" Nangong qianrou frowned.


    "This is an allusion of Buddhism." Wei Yuan looked at Xu Lingyin, who turned a blind eye to the surrounding things, and said faintly:


    "Xumi hides mustard seeds, and mustard seeds accept Xumi. It is said that there is a mountain in the hands of the Buddha, called Xumi mountain, which is his ashram. No matter where he goes, the ashram is there."


    Yang Yan thought of the battle of Shanhaiguan twenty years ago and the scene of Buddhist monks transporting troops. He suddenly said, "the kingdom of Buddha in your hand?"


    Wei Yuan nodded: "there is a mountain hidden in the golden bowl."


    "Jingsi, when you enter the mountain, take the second pass." Said master duer.


    The handsome monk in blue got up and saluted with his hands together. Then, in front of countless people, he stepped into the golden bowl.


    The next moment, the picture unfolded in the sky, more than a young monk climbing.


    He slowly climbed the steps, came to the mountainside, and sat cross legged.The golden light came down from the sky and gathered on him. In an instant, his body was covered with a layer of golden light, and the whole person was like casting gold.


    ......


    "it turns out that there''s something wrong in this world." Xu Qian''s tongue.


    With his back to him, Yang Qianhuan nodded: "Xumi mustard seed, also known as the palm of the Buddha, but this should be a world without masters, hidden in the golden bowl.


    "If there is a" Buddha kingdom "with a master, then the victory or defeat depends on the master''s thoughts. This is fair."


    Chu Caiwei put a bag of cakes into his arms and said in a delicate voice: "Xu Ningyan, go, eat on the way up the mountain."


    "... thank you. I''m not hungry." Xu Qian declined.


    Behind him, a group of white warlocks encouraged: "go, Mr. Xu. Although I don''t know why Mr. JianZheng chose you, the teacher must have his reason."


    "You must return in triumph, Mr. Xu."


    Can you say it again, such a good opportunity, in front of the whole capital, I first forced this wave to install..... Xu Qi''an patted Yang Qianhuan on the shoulder and said:


    "elder martial brother Yang, after today, you will understand what it means to be a saint in front of people!"


    ....


    on the top of a restaurant outside, the green shirt swordsman Chu Yuanzhen stands side by side with the big bald Hengyuan. Looking at the golden little monk Jingsi, the number one scholar Lang "tut" says:


    "the golden body, which strengthens Jingsi''s body, can''t be cut off with Xu Ningyan''s present strength."


    Hengyuan''s mood is a bit complicated. He is a disciple of Buddhism and should have been on the side of Buddhism. But at the same time, he was also a great devotee, and he was a great good man.


    "By the way, what happened last night? Why didn''t you get my message? " Chu Yuan Zhen asked.


    "Taoist Jinlian is shielded." Hengyuan said.


    This morning, Chu Yuanzhen came to find him to "see a play" and asked about the story of last night''s book passing. After they got their confession, they agreed that it was Jinlian Taoist priest who blocked No. 4.


    "I know Taoist Jinlian blocked my transmission, but why?" Chu Yuanzhen said he was puzzled.


    "Taoist Jinlian doesn''t want you to say that Xu Qi''an represents Si Tianjian''s fighting method?"


    "Oh, do you think it makes sense?" Chuyuan said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t make sense." Hengyuan shakes his head.


    "I always think it''s not easy." Chu Yuanzhen pondered that he didn''t worry about this problem, but instead said:


    "did you get anything after three days in Sanyang post station?"


    "The Vajra Sutra can''t be taught easily. Uncle duer told me that if you want to see the Vajra Sutra, you can go back to the western regions with him and practice in Xumi mountain for three years." Hengyuan said.


    "When you become a Buddhist from the inside out, it has nothing to do with Dafeng?" The corner of Chu Yuan''s mouth provoked a mocking smile.


    "It''s not like that," Hengyuan said, "the Vajra Sutra can''t be accomplished by ordinary people. Don''t you wonder why Jingsi came forward to fight instead of other people?"


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s heart moved: "in the western regions mission, only Jingsi has completed the Vajra Sutra?"


    Hengyuan nodded: "either you are born with the root of Buddhism and can realize the profound meaning. If you listen to the Sutra, you may go to Mt. Sutra or Vajra


    Chu Yuan Zhen suddenly thought of something, a slap, some angry: "that is to say, even if Xu Qi''an won the fight, won the Diamond Sutra, also useless?


    "Because such a lecheron as Xu Qi''an can''t have Buddhist roots."


    Hengyuan was silent for a moment and nodded slowly.


    During the conversation, they heard master Du Er''s voice: "this fight is called mountaineering! If I go to the top of the mountain and enter the temple, if I still don''t want to convert to Buddhism, I will be regarded as a loser. The chief has three opportunities. "


    Hearing this, Wei Yuan laughed.


    "Mountaineering..." Yang Yan pondered: "there must be many difficulties along the way. If one is careless, he will be defeated directly."


    When durohan had finished speaking, he stopped talking and meditated.


    Inside and outside the field, the audience waited for a long time, but still did not see the commander sent someone to fight, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "Why didn''t Si Tian Jian move? Was he afraid?"


    "JianZheng, just say something."


    "What''s the matter? If Si Tianjian is afraid, why should he promise to fight? Is Da Feng not disgraceful enough? "


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed in surprise: "someone has come out of the star watching building."


    In an instant, countless people turned their heads at the same time and looked at the gate of the star watching building.


    In the lobby on the first floor, a man in a cloak came out slowly. He was carrying a wine jar in his hand, wearing a hood, hanging his head, and could not see his face clearly.


    At the moment when the cloaker stepped out of the steps, the low chanting voice spread throughout the audience, accompanied by the Qi, into the public ears.


    "When he was 15 or 20 years old, Qingshan walked in the world with his sword."


    When the cloaker stepped out of the second step, his low voice suddenly became high: "the Mirs rose with the wind one day and soared up 90000 Li."This..... In those sheds, a civil servant stood up unconsciously and threw a salute to the figure.


    The cloaker took the third step, pointed to the sky with one hand, and his voice changed from high to powerful: "from the sea to the end, the sky is the shore, the martial arts is the highest, I am the peak!"


    Inside and outside the court, a martial arts man raised his eyebrows and looked strange. Some of the people outside the court even aroused anger.


    The cloaker stepped out of the fourth step and howled: "one has fought for three thousand li, one sword has been a million division."


    Wei Yuan raised his eyebrows and leaned forward slightly.


    Generals, stand up.


    The cloaker stepped out of the fifth step and sighed: "If heaven does not give birth to me, I will have a banquet. Jiuzhou is like a long night!"


    Xu''s whole body trembles with anger in the new year. This is the peak work of his life. He created it in frustration.


    Big brother is so shameless.


    He looked around in anger and saw a dull face. They were looking at the Cape man, who entered slowly, so attentive.


    When I read this poem, I was teased by my family. However, when I read this poem, my elder brother was admired by thousands of people. Xu Xinnian thought angrily:


    my elder brother is really shameless.


    In anger, Xu Xinnian looks at the woman beside her again. She looks at the cloak man, a little lost.


    Mount mount, looking at the cloaker, eyes as if no other things.


    Huaiqing''s eyes were full of splendor. For the first time, she felt that this man was so dazzling.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t recite any more poems. He carried the wine jar step by step and finally stopped by the golden bowl. Then he took off his hood and drank with his head up.


    The wine flowed along his chin, wet his skirt and unrestrained.


    All of a sudden, he threw the wine jar to the ground, and in the cracking sound of "bang Dang", he said with a wild smile:


    "the heroes of the world come out of our generation, and once they enter the Jianghu, they will be destroyed by time. In the process of talking and laughing, we can''t afford to get drunk in life. "


    He jumped into the golden bowl in the wild laughter.


    At this moment, there was silence.


    After a long time, suddenly, the noise came, just like the tide, sweeping the whole audience.


    "Dafeng is sure to win!"


    "Dafeng is sure to win!"


    This high-profile appearance, the birth of this masterpiece, instantly crushed the Buddhism in style, overlooking the Buddhism in momentum.


    They also gave their confidence back to the people in the capital.


    The civil and military officials nodded slowly, showing their admiration. It turned out that Xu Qi''an''s high-profile entrance was meaningful.


    Sweep away the decline and get back together.


    PS: change before change.


    From nine o''clock in the morning to now, the big chapter is here. I''m so tired. I''m looking for a genuine subscription.

 Chapter 293

    Chu Caiwei pursed her mouth and followed the figure with her bright apricot eyes. Until he threw herself into the golden bowl, the big eyed beauty still couldn''t get rid of the scene just now.


    What a prestige... She thought.


    "Mr. Xu is a man of God." The white warlocks were amazed from the bottom of their hearts.


    For them, this way of showing saints is too fashionable and innovative, which has a huge impact on their hearts.


    In comparison, elder martial brother Yang, who can only repeat "there is no one like me in the world", is inferior.


    Thinking of this, the magician in white and Chu Caiwei subconsciously look at Yang Qianhuan, only to see that elder martial brother Yang''s whole body is convulsed.


    "It can still be like this..... It can also be like this..... In the eyes of countless people in the capital, in the eyes of great officials and dignitaries, they are bold in drinking wine, bold in chanting poems and generous in responding to the battle.


    "Why do I feel shivering in my brain just by substituting it. It''s easy for me to get the best chance I didn''t expect


    On the roof of the restaurant outside, Chu Yuanzhen sighed: "it''s powerful, it''s really powerful. This eye-catching Kung Fu can be said to be ancient and unique. I was the number one scholar at that time, and it''s not as beautiful as him."


    "Amitabha, so Lord Xu is a second person." Hengyuan said with a smile.


    People with such a character as Mr. Xu are far more interesting than rigid scholars, and they are much better at getting along with each other than martial arts men who don''t agree with each other.


    This is probably the reason why Huakui like him so much. In addition to his poems, his personality is also one of the reasons why women like him.


    "He went in."


    In the congested crowd, some people pointed to the "picture scroll" projected in the air. At the foot of the towering mountain, a man in a cloak appeared.


    However, as long as I pretend not to be embarrassed, then it''s a gold inlaid jade with 100 points..... Occasionally, I hit the second, and I feel quite cool..... While Xu Qi''an summarized the operation of the former sage, he looked around.


    The world is like real, maybe it is real. What he came to is a small world opened up by the great power of Buddhism.


    The Buddha gate is towering and surrounded by clouds, just like a fairyland.


    The Sanskrit singing, which is as if there is nothing in it, makes people feel calm unconsciously, abandons all the troubles of the world of mortals, and leaves peace and happiness in their hearts.


    In front of my eyes is a winding stone step, extending to the depth of the clouds.


    Xu Qi''an divergent thinking, induction for a moment, did not notice any breath of life, beetles, birds and animals disappeared.


    "Little monk Jingsi, sitting on the hillside, should not be the first pass. What is the first pass?"


    With doubts, he began to climb the mountain.


    After a quiet walk for a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi''an saw a small stone tablet beside the stone steps, on which was engraved: "eight sufferings!"


    ...


    "there are eight hardships in life, including birth, old age, illness, death, love separation, resentment and hatred meeting, not being able to ask, and five Yin flourishing..."


    master duer''s voice of compassion rang out and echoed in the audience''s ears: "the first level is the eight hardships array. Only those with a firm mind are qualified to climb mountains and continue to accept the test of Buddhism. "


    On the Bagua platform, the emperor of Yuan Jing, wearing Taoist robes, stood on the edge, overlooking the square, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve heard of this array, JianZheng. What''s the power of this Baku array?"


    "It''s not a question of its power. It''s a very abrasive array." The supervisor was drinking a little wine and explained to Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty: "if a child enters the Baku formation, he can come out easily. The more experienced people are, the more difficult it is to break through. In Buddhism, the eight bitter array is used by monks to sharpen their mood.


    "Some people have gone through the test and become more and more happy. Some people fall into eight sufferings, and the Buddha''s heart is broken. "


    Emperor Yuanjing suddenly awe inspiring: "the Buddhist monk is still so, let alone him?"


    The supervisor laughed: "it''s not so easy to win a fight with Buddhism. Just a Baku array, there are only a few people in Beijing who can survive safely."


    When Emperor Yuanjing heard the speech, his brows were locked.


    This has nothing to do with Qu''s ability to pass the eight Li array, and it has nothing to do with his ability to pass the eight Li array.


    How does Wufu face the eight bitter array used by Buddhist monks to sharpen the Buddha''s heart?


    If Buddhism stresses a thorough bodhi mind, then Wufu is taboo, and a heart is turbid.


    "If this war is lost, the original equal alliance will be tilted..." emperor Jing of Yuan said.


    This is what worries him most. Compared with 20 years ago, Dafeng''s national strength is so weak that it can''t be compared with Buddhism in the western regions.But it''s a tacit thing, and no one will say it. But if you lose this battle, it''s like putting things on the table.


    When later generations study this period of history, they will think that in Yuanjing''s later years, Dafeng''s national strength was weak, so he was not the leader of Zhongxing, but a fatuous emperor.


    "You can''t lose. You have to win no matter what. There are three chances. If Xu Qi''an loses, you''d better choose an effective person." Yuan Jingdi said every word.


    ...


    "is it such a terrible array?"


    After listening to Hengyuan''s explanation, Chu Yuanzhen is surprised.


    "With Xu Ningyan''s mind, I''m afraid he can''t pass the test of the eight bitter array." Chu Yuan thought carefully.


    "Maybe you should be more confident and get rid of terror." Hengyuan said helplessly:


    "the eight bitterness array is used by eminent monks to sharpen the Buddha''s mind. If a martial monk is trapped in it, his mood will be broken, or he will lose his mind."


    "The banquet is so poisonous that they think it''s a bit too careful


    Hengyuan said in a deep voice: "the eight bitter array has another function......"


    ....


    "without the fluctuation of Qi and the feedback of danger, the eight bitter array will not attack me." Xu Qi''an stood by the stone tablet and did not step forward for a long time.


    in a flash, the scene goes up the seven steps to cover the darkness.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    he immediately heard the cry of the baby, the black curtain torn by the cry, and he saw the white walls, the white sheets, and the crowd in white uniforms.


    A nurse, holding the newborn baby, really wiped his body.


    Lying on the bed was a woman with pale face and sweating. She was very familiar with her delicate features.


    "Ma..."


    subconsciously, Xu Qian called out.


    This is not the birth of big Feng Xu Qi''an, but the birth of Xu Qi''an, who grew up under the red flag and was born in New China.


    The child grew up slowly. After his happiest childhood, he was forced to go to school. Day after day, year after year of school, heavy schoolwork dominated his youth.


    Finally, after graduation, he grew up and planned to enter the society.


    At this time, his parents, who were obviously old, patted him on the shoulder and said in shame, "you have finally graduated from the police academy. Your parents can''t give you anything. You have to work hard to buy a house, a car and a daughter-in-law. You have to rely on yourself."


    He entered the unit, working day and night, in order to save enough house down payment, head hanging beam cone thorn shares, finally, he down paid a house.


    The problem is again, there is no money for decoration......


    Xu Qi''an learned from his experience, left the unit, went into business, failed in business, and began a ten-year struggle.


    Ten years later, he finally has a well decorated house and some savings. It''s time to get married.


    At this time, his father fell ill..... A serious illness almost ruined his family. His father collapsed. He had to support two old people.


    For this reason, his girlfriend of many years left him.


    At this time, I should have been drunk and died suddenly... He wanted to laugh at himself, but his heart became very heavy.


    The picture changes, he finally married before the age of 40, married a fairly good wife, the next year the child was born, the couple in order to let their children go to a better school, a big fight.


    From then on, they lived for their children, raised them and provided them with education. One day, the child said, "Mom and Dad, I''m going to get married, but I want a house. My wife doesn''t want to live with you.


    "Oh, before that, you have to prepare hundreds of thousands of betrothal gifts. Just use dad''s pension."


    Well, save money, save more than half of your life, and repay the mortgage for your children. That''s what people live for.


    So, the son got married, got married, and started his life. Then, the grandson was born, and his wife was taken away, because he was responsible for taking care of the life of his son and daughter-in-law, and taking care of the children.


    Xu Qian began his widowed life......


    at the end of his life, he ended his life lying on the hospital bed. Before leaving, there was only one old wife.


    At this moment, Xu Qi''an had a relaxed feeling of "finally having a rest".


    One cycle ends and the second cycle begins.


    From birth to death, he has been a social animal all his life, trying to "live". When he was young, he was burdened with heavy schoolwork. When he was young, he struggled for the future. When he was middle-aged, he struggled for his children. When he was old, he still struggled for his children.


    Except for his carefree childhood, he was really "free" and felt relieved of all the burdens at the moment of his breath.


    "This is the eight hardships of life, birth, old age, illness, love parting, hatred meeting, not seeking, five Yin flourishing..... What''s the meaning of such a life? My life is not like this, it shouldn''t be like this."In the reincarnation time after time, Xu Qi''an''s idea of escaping is more and more serious. There is a voice in his heart that keeps saying: have a rest, have a rest, such a life is meaningless.


    Put it all down and you''re free.


    "No, no, there''s something wrong with my will..." he immediately realized that there was something wrong with his mind, as if he had schizophrenia.


    One bewitched him to escape and seek freedom. One is firm in his own ideas and ideas.


    Two strands of consciousness collide in the body, and Xu Qi''an hugs his head in pain.


    "Think about something else. Think about the white ass of Fu Xiang."


    ....


    all his performances were in the eyes of the peripheral audience, and countless people were worried about him.


    "What''s the matter? It seems very painful? But nothing happened. "


    The eight bitterness array acts on the soul. Outsiders can''t see Xu Qi''an''s spiritual world, so they can''t empathize.


    "... this is the first level. That person is so miserable. How do you climb mountains? "


    Hearing the speech, one of the people in the river and lake sighed: "I''m afraid the fighting method will be suspended this time."


    They didn''t know what the Baku formation was. They just saw Xu Qi''an enter the "picture scroll" and begin to climb the mountain. As a result, they didn''t take a few steps, so they looked like this.


    It''s disappointing.


    In the shed where the royal family is located, Mount show fist clenched, tight all over, staring at Xu Qi''an without blinking, fully showing the inner tension.


    Huaiqing held the teacup and never put it down.


    "Mother, brother seems to be in pain." Xu Lingyue said with a cry.


    The aunt looked at her husband and saw that his face was as heavy as water. She immediately did not dare to ask. She comforted him in a low voice: "it''s OK. Your elder brother has always been promising. He is not afraid of tens of thousands of rebels in Yunzhou. Are you afraid of these bald donkeys?"


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with my big brother." Xu Lingyin points to the sky.


    "Nothing."


    Wei Yuan''s tone is calm, but he holds the armrest of the back of his hand and leans forward unconsciously. His eyes are always staring at the "picture scroll" and never move away.


    "Eight bitter array!"


    Wang Zhenwen, the first assistant, snorted coldly: "this array is used by Buddhist eminent monks to sharpen the mind of the Buddha. The warrior is trapped in it. If he can''t break the array, his mood will be broken and he will be useless. If he passes the array safely, it means that he has Buddha nature. Take the opportunity to enter the Buddhist sect.


    "Durohan is a good tool. If you beat me like this, I''m not afraid I''ll serve a million elite soldiers."


    As the chief minister of Dafeng, Wang Zhenwen was the one who spoke and served in the absence of the emperor.


    He has a wide range of insight, mature means of political struggle, in a few words to say the calculation of durohan.


    Master duer recited the name of Buddha with a happy tone: "it''s not a fortune to convert to Buddhism."


    Chu Yuanzhen knew another function of the eight bitter array, and also understood why No. 6 Hengyuan just wanted to say nothing.


    Durohan''s plan is a bit sinister indeed.


    If there is no Buddha nature, Xu Qi''an will be destroyed and Buddhism will win. If there is Buddha''s nature, there will be several passes waiting for him to enter the empty gate. In this way, the Buddha will not only win, but also beat Da Feng in the face.


    Those who are sent out to fight the Dharma eventually become Buddhist disciples. Don''t slap them too hard.


    In each awning, the dignitaries and dignitaries suddenly changed color. The ladies and young ladies, who were just watching, also put away their playful mentality and stopped talking and laughing.


    Mounting suddenly became nervous. He widened his eyes and said eagerly, "Huaiqing, Huaiqing, the first assistant said that if you don''t break the battle, the dog slave will be abandoned. If you break the battle, the dog slave will become a monk. What should you do?"


    Huaiqing Xiu frowns. Although she is knowledgeable and well-educated, her practice is not satisfactory. The current situation is beyond her ability.


    "Do you want to abolish or become a monk?" Huaiqing asked.


    "I..." he opened his mouth and didn''t say the answer in his heart.


    The angry people are not only the officials and dignitaries in the shed, but also the onlookers. In Dafeng, the people living in the capital are the most proud, because they live in the core city of the imperial court and have the pride of the people of a big country.


    Because of Jingsi and Jingchen''s "provocation" during this period of time, the people in the capital have long been resentful. Today, the Tianjian promised to fight Buddhism. Before daybreak, the crowd gathered here.


    "It''s so deceiving that the imperial court is weak. It''s been ridden by Buddhists for several times, and those experts are silent."


    All eyes focused on Xu Qi''an, holding his breath with tension.


    Aunt suddenly heard a "click wipe", it was her husband who crushed the armrest of the seat.


    Her delicate brow tightly wrinkled, chagrined said: "how to choose the Ningyan to fight, this, this how to do?"


    In order to lay the foundation for his nephew, the husband worked hard for 20 years to cultivate him. If he did not break through the battle, as the old man said, he would be abandoned, and his 20 years of cultivation would be ruined.It''s not a good thing to break through the battle. Xu Ning is the only child in the long room. She becomes a monk..


    her aunt looks back at her son and daughter. Xu''s new year''s brow is locked, and Xu Lingyue is biting her lips. Her pretty face is full of worry.


    ...


    "there is a third way to break this array."


    In the pain of schizophrenia, an idea came into Xu Qi''an''s mind. It was the voice of monk Shenshu.


    "Don''t respond, don''t think about things related to me, just listen to me. This array is used by Buddhist practitioners to sharpen their mood. Those who enter the array will have two results: the mood will become more thorough, or the mood will be broken.


    "If you are not a Buddhist, if you can survive the eight bitterness array, then you have Buddha nature."


    It''s no wonder that I have the idea of escaping. Buddhism wants to kill my heart... He thought as he endured the twisted mental pain.


    Monk Shenshu thought again: "in addition to the above two, there is another way: to break the battle with the power of all living beings!"


    Xu Qian waited for a moment, but the monk Shenshu stopped talking. Out of vigilance, he didn''t shout Shenshu in his heart.


    What do you mean, life is full of hardships, so you need the power of all living beings to break it? But where do I come from? This is obviously not the ability that Wufu should have......


    the samsara is still going on. The eight bitterness array "corrupts" Xu Qi''an''s spirit. What''s worse is that the idea of seclusion does not intensify. Instead, it is the collision of two "personalities" that makes his spirit more distorted.


    This means that if Xu Qi''an really has no Buddha nature and can''t break through the battle, his mood will be broken.


    Xu Qi''an examined all his means, such as heaven and earth chop, heart sword, lion roar, face changing, Yangyi, etc?


    Yang Yi?


    Chu Yuanzhen taught him how to cultivate the sword. He took his own emotions as his strength and blended them into the sword.


    My current mood is really bad, but it''s not enough to split the eight bitterness array..... However, in another way of thinking, why do I have to use my own mood?


    Why not try to borrow other people''s emotions? Use other people''s emotions to cultivate the spirit of the sword.


    As soon as the idea arose, it was out of control.


    He closed his eyes and used the secret technique taught by Chu Yuanzhen to sense emotions, but the object changed from himself to the outside world.


    Surprisingly, he actually sensed the emotions of the outside world, which came from the people around the capital... These emotions are the ocean, mainly tension and anger.


    Are you angry, too?


    Then lend me the strength.


    Xu Qi''an is immersed in the ocean of emotion, absorbing the anger. Gradually, a strong to boundless anger rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Like a raging tide, like thunder, like fire.


    He unconsciously pressed the scabbard, as if to draw a knife.


    "Not enough, not enough..."


    ...


    Yunlu academy, Qingyunshan.


    The sculpture of Yasheng suddenly vibrated and soared into the sky.


    A red wooden box hanging on the top of the sculpture of Yasheng trembles. There is something sealed inside. It seems that it is going to break out of the box.


    In the twinkling light, Dean Zhao Shou appeared in the temple, staring at the mahogany box in disbelief.


    Then, the three great Confucians came to check the situation.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the Yasheng sculpture move again..."


    Li mubai''s voice suddenly stopped. He stared at the mahogany box in disbelief and stammered: "it, what''s the matter with it?"


    President Zhao Shou youyou said: "someone has affected the power of all living beings. It has revived."


    The three great Confucians looked at Zhao Shou like crazy people.


    Zhao Shou ignored them and bowed: "please be quiet."


    The three great Confucians, as if waking up from a dream, bowed one after another: "please be quiet."


    The tremor of the mahogany box subsided and gradually calmed down.


    ......


    "he''s going to draw the sword!" Someone yelled hoarsely.


    Some of the onlookers felt relieved because Xu Qi''an finally took action and was no longer immersed in pain, which made them feel reassured.


    It''s good to have measures to deal with it, but what I fear most is that those who have no resistance will lose.


    Wei Yuan Leng Leng, to Xu Qian''s action some don''t understand.


    Not only he, but anyone who knows something about the eight bitter array, can''t understand Xu Qi''an''s intention.


    The eight bitter array is not the enemy. What''s the use of drawing a sword?


    Cut yourself.


    "Dad, what does he want to do?" Asked Miss Wang in a low voice.


    "Nothing can be done." Wang Shoufu shook his head, disappointed and said: "the best result is that he can resist the eight bitter array..... I really don''t know why JianZheng chose him."


    On the high-rise building, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty said in a deep voice: "JianZheng, is this the person you want to choose?"In his opinion, Xu Qian''s behavior is no different from that of a dog jumping over a wall.


    "Your Majesty... Didn''t feel anything?"


    The warden was looking at him with a disappointment in his eyes.


    Mount mount loud way: "draw a knife, draw a knife."


    As soon as she finished shouting, she was stopped by imperial concubine Chen and reprimanded: "it''s improper to be noisy."


    "Why don''t you draw the sword? Draw the sword quickly."


    At this time, outside the people, someone called.


    "Draw the sword!"


    Immediately someone followed.


    More and more people echoed, and the cry became louder and louder. In the end, the sound of "drawing the sword" rang out.


    "Draw the sword, draw the sword......"


    there is a lot of noise.


    ......


    "enough!"


    So Xu Qi''an drew his sword.


    Qiang...


    in the peaceful Buddhist realm, a dazzling light suddenly bursts up, like a sunrise breaking through the darkness, like a light splitting through the chaos.


    What this light condenses is not the power of Xu Qi''an, but the power of thousands of people in the capital, the power of unity.


    Click!


    The stone tablet with the words "eight sufferings" was full of cracks and then cracked with a bang.


    it seems that the whole Foshan.


    It''s the eight bitterness array that you cut with this knife. The power of the eight bitter array comes from this Buddhist realm.


    Therefore, what this knife cuts is the power of this Buddhist realm.


    "Click!"


    It''s another crisp sound, but it''s not from Foshan, it''s from the outside world.


    Master duer looked down in amazement and saw a crack in the golden bowl.


    "The golden bowl is cracked. The golden bowl is cracked."


    Stomping, mounting and screaming.


    The girl''s screams echoed.


    Hearing the shouts of mounting, the dignitaries in the balconies lowered their heads subconsciously and looked at the golden bowl. It was found that there was a crack.


    "What, the golden bowl is cracked?"


    The common people and people in the surrounding world can''t see the golden bowl, or can''t see it clearly. For a moment, they are very anxious to verify it:


    "is it true that the golden bowl is cracked? I can''t see clearly


    Standing in front of them, several people in the Jianghu kept pushing and shoving the people around them to adjust their positions. Finally, they saw the golden bowl beside durohan.


    When I looked at it, I saw a crack on the surface of the golden bowl.


    "It''s cracked. It''s cracked."


    With this sound, the roar of cheers sounded, wave after wave.


    "Smelly bald ass, isn''t it very powerful? Hum, I really think I have no one?"


    "Go back to the western regions. The capital is not a place where you can show off your power."


    This is a real uproar.


    The common people speak cruel words and enjoy themselves. The focus of the people in the Jianghu is Xu Qi''an.


    I don''t know when another brilliant young man appeared in the capital, who had never heard of him before.


    ...


    on the top of the star watching building, overlooking Yuanjing emperor, whose people were cheering and boiling, there was a smile on his face.


    "Not bad!"


    He praised with satisfaction, and then asked: "JianZheng, what happened to that knife just now?"


    When did Xu Qi''an become so powerful.


    The supervisor ignored him.


    In the shed, Miss Wang pursed her lips, looked at Wang Zhenwen, the first assistant, and said in a low voice, "Dad, you said he would lose. You didn''t mean he would go through the eight bitter battle, only...".


    "OK, OK!"


    Wang Shoufu quickly interrupted with a wave of his hand, "my father admitted that he''s bored, satisfied."


    That''s what I said, but I didn''t look angry.


    He took a sip of tea with a relaxed posture and said, "Wei Yuan has another tiger general."


    At this time, the tone was a little depressed.


    In the watchman''s area, Wei Yuan gently breathed out a breath, touched Xu Lingyin''s brain, and said faintly: "this knife is in order, isn''t it.


    "But if it were you, could you break the battle with one knife?"


    The gongs bowed their heads in shame.


    Wu Chi Yang Yan can''t help but ask: "how did he do it?"


    Wei Yuan''s expression was slightly stagnant and recovered instantly. He was still in Zhizhu''s indifferent tone: "when he comes out, he will ask."


    Duke Wei has known for a long time. No wonder he has been so indifferent all the time.


    The happiest one is Xu Pingzhi. He grins and can''t hide his smile. It''s the opposite of what he just did.


    "Not bad." The old aunt muttered.This apprentice is really powerful. She wants to recognize this.


    On the top of the restaurant, Hengyuan sighed: "it''s unbelievable. How did Mr. Xu do it?"


    After that, he turned to look at Chu Yuanzhen, only to find that No. 4 looked dull and murmured: "how can this be, how can this be..."


    it was like a crazy devil.


    What a powerful impact did Mr. Xu''s knife have on No. 4?


    Hengyuan was stunned.


    At this time, master duer''s voice sounded, word by word, clearly spread to people''s ears:


    "the eight bitter array is only the first level, and the second level is called Vajra array. Poor monk, after this silver Gong wields a knife, his Qi is deficient and exhausted, but he still has more strength to pass the second pass? "


    Hearing this, they immediately raised their heads and looked at the scroll.


    Xu Qi''an was sitting on the stone steps, panting and pale.


    Even ordinary people who don''t know how to practice can see that Xu Qi''an is in a bad state.


    This made them realize that it was too early for them to be happy. At this time, they just passed the pass. They were at the foot of the mountain, far from the top of the mountain.


    PS: sorry, codeword is sleeping.


    Too sleepy, lie prone to rest for a while, the result overslept, so don''t wait.


    Try your best, try your best, and have a sleep. In the evening, it''s still two chapters, or a big chapter.

 Chapter 294

    Xu Qi''an''s state is like a bucket of cold water pouring on people''s hearts, which makes the rising atmosphere fall down and the cheers disappear.


    "The little monk on the hillside is the one who has been sitting in the South City chivalrous platform for half a decade."


    "It is said that Vajra of Buddhism is invincible, indeed invincible. In five days, many heroes came on stage to challenge, and no one could break his golden body."


    At this moment, the people in the capital and the people from other places recalled the fear of being dominated by Jingsi''s body.


    It reminds me of the strength of this beautiful monk.


    Some people who don''t live in Nancheng and don''t know much about it have a fierce reaction after asking:


    "what happened? You don''t want hearsay. Market rumors are exaggerating and untrustworthy. "


    "It''s no exaggeration. I also know that some time ago, a very powerful swordsman made a move. It''s said that he called stones as swords. It''s quite good. But it''s still in the hands of the little monk. "


    "Buddhism is too strong. By comparison, our people are struggling and full of difficulties."


    The people in the capital were frustrated.


    From Jingsi''s and Jingchen''s challenge arena and lectures to last night''s appearance of Dharma, Buddhism has given great impact to the people in the capital, and the strong impression is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    ...


    "I remember that Xu Ningyan''s unique skill is" heaven and earth cut with a knife ". Does he have the spare power to cut with a knife?" No. 6 Hengyuan shook his head, put his hands together and sighed: "today is such a big chapter. I said it at the end of the single chapter in the morning.

 Chapter 295

    "Everything in the world has a heart. If you can be compassionate and sense everything, why should you stick to people''s words?"


    He was not surprised by the old saying.


    Well, don''t tell me Dafeng''s Mandarin. You can only speak the language of the western regions..... Xu Qi''an said straightforwardly:


    "just say it, how to fight! Don''t talk to me about it


    "Benefactor, why fight?" The old monk was smiling.


    "It''s clearly the fighting method put forward by your Buddhism. The master is so unreasonable that he is not afraid to lose the face of Buddhism?" Xu Qian frowned.


    "Just now the benefactor said on the hillside: all the family members are empty." The old monk''s face was peaceful and peaceful. He said slowly, "since everyone is empty, what is the face?"


    "Well, how the master intends to test me." Xu Qi''an is patient.


    He felt that it was tricky. What was more terrible than the bad guys was that they didn''t speak. He will at least try his best to catch the loopholes in your sentences to refute you.


    No matter what he says, he will not listen to you. You can''t understand, that is you can''t.


    But even if you try your best to understand, it''s useless, because he will ignore you.


    "Life is practice. It''s also practice for benefactor to enter this Buddhist secret place." The old monk said with a smile.


    "How? The master gives us directions. "


    "Cultivation depends on individuals. Why ask poor monks."


    Practice your mother next door! Don''t talk about people, right? I won''t accompany you. Xu Qi''an''s heart suddenly rises nameless fire, leaving the old monk to walk.


    But a barrier blocked him.


    "I have an idea," Xu Qian sneered and turned back, holding the handle of the knife. "I don''t know if you can take my knife, master


    "Amitabha, then try it."


    The old monk looked down and said in a deep voice, "poor monk is a wisp of obsession cut out by Wen Yin Bodhisattva before he became a Taoist."


    Wenyin Bodhisattva, Yipin Bodhisattva?!


    Xu Qi''an released his hand without expression. "Master, where were we just talking about?"


    The old monk replied honestly: "benefactor, let me take a knife."


    "Master!"


    Xu Qian gave a severe reprimand, walked to the old monk, sat down cross legged, put his hands together, and criticized:


    "can Buddhism only fight and kill? Is it all about fighting and killing? Master, let''s talk about a coin. "


    ....


    "he''s a dog slave. Did he just counselle..." she whispered and turned to look at Huaiqing.


    Huaiqing glanced at her with a cool look and a flat tone: "it''s just a change of strategy. The law of the army, the law of the army. It''s the same with the enemy. "


    He suddenly realized that he was narrow-minded. The dog slave was not a counsellor, but a clever change of strategy.


    He is afraid of... Lin''an is too easy to cheat! Huaiqing shakes his head and looks at his sister with pity.


    After hearing that the other party is a "Bodhisattva" obsession, Xu Qi''an defused the conflict tactfully, which made many people outside the court arrive at an accident.


    This is also too aware of current affairs for the hero.


    However, this move made his image more vivid and interesting. At least the noble ladies thought the silver Gong was very interesting.


    "He is aware of the current situation. If this pass is solved by violence, I''m afraid he will lose." Nangong qianrou gave a cold hum.


    This boy... The gongs have no choice but to shake their heads. They want to laugh, but the occasion is not right.


    Sometimes I feel that he doesn''t look like a martial arts man at all. There is no pressure and no psychological burden when he counsels. But he is also a talent of martial arts.


    "Adoptive father, where is the secret of this pass?" Yang Yan asked.


    The gongs looked at Wei Yuan one after another and waited for his answer. They never thought that Wei Yuan was not a Buddhist Wuzai. How could he know that in order to speak eloquently, I wrote this passage, deleted it, looked at the materials and thought over and over again... I was really exhausted.


    There''s another chapter. Let''s move on.


    I have a request today: can I compare my heart for Xu Qian? People shouldn''t, at least can''t be mounted on their heads.

 Chapter 296

    Du erohan put his hands together, just like the sound of the evening drum and the morning bell: "when you get rid of your troubles, the Buddha''s heart is clear."


    The frenzied monk seems to have been beaten hard, and his body stagnates. Then he slowly sits down and meditates with his knees crossed.


    His face was still struggling, but he was no longer mad.


    Du Er Luohan looks back, looks up, and looks at the secret place of Foshan. On his face, anger rarely appears.


    ......


    it is worthy of Bodhisattva''s obsession. I just put forward a concept, and he seems to have realized it!


    It seems that Buddhism in Kyushu is more power based and fruit based, followed by Buddhism..... It may be different from Hinayana Buddhism in my world, but it is definitely lower than Mahayana Buddhism.


    At least they don''t have the concept of Mahayana.


    Seeing the old monk''s stupefied and enlightened appearance, Xu Qian estimated that this level was stable.


    "What happened? Why did the monk suddenly go mad?... "


    " was it caused by the words of the silver Gong just now? "


    "Can a few words have such power? That''s bullshit


    Ordinary people have no idea of "Mahayana" and "Hinayana", so they are confused about the sudden madness of monks.


    Not everyone heard what the monk said before he went mad.


    At this time, under the bodhi tree, the old monk opened his eyes, with a smile of great enlightenment, and his whole body was full of Buddhist rhymes.


    "Thank you, benefactor. I''ve come to understand." The old monk smiles.


    You really have an epiphany?! I didn''t expect that I had a few words of nonsense, which made the eminent monk realize that one day..... Xu Qi''an was in a complicated mood.


    Before he began to respond, the old monk continued: "when Wen Yin was still an ascetic monk, he had doubts about why he could not become a Buddha?


    "This obsession was hidden in his heart for countless years until Shouyuan was about to end. He realized that there was only one Buddha in the world, and there was the Buddha. So he cut me out and got the Bodhisattva position.


    "I''ve been sitting in this secret place for many years. I can''t figure out how to become a Buddha, and I can''t figure out why I can''t become a Buddha."


    The old monk gazed at Xu Qi''an and saw himself in the Far West. Finally, he put his hands together and said to himself:


    "I am the Buddha, the Buddha is me, Amitabha!"


    What Wenyin insists on is to surpass the rank of the Buddha and become a person who stands side by side with the Buddha.


    Now, he finally realized that Buddhism has nothing to do with rank.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "I am not a master of Buddhism." Xu Qian said sincerely.


    His words are enlightening and enlightening, but it''s the master who has accumulated a lot of knowledge and has a clear insight.


    Just like the short words just now, ordinary people don''t feel much when they listen to them, but Buddhist monks are like the morning bell, because they can understand the meaning at once, and even make an extension and perception in their mind.


    Suddenly there was a wind in the secret place. The old monk turned into smoke and dispersed. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Shashasha....


    the bodhi tree sways and bears many green Bodhi fruits, which hang heavily on the branches.


    The fruit gives off crystal green light. You can see that it is not ordinary.


    There is no sound in the Buddhist realm, only the "rustle" of the bodhi tree makes a sound, but outside the Buddhist realm, it becomes lively.


    Seeing this, the people in the capital are not shocked. They think it''s incredible.


    If you have not heard or read it correctly, it is the silver Gong who instructs the old monk under the tree to make him understand. For this reason, the old monk also thanks.


    A martial arts person, summoned the eminent monk, and let the eminent monk have a thorough understanding?!


    Such a fantastic scene made the people in Beijing forget to cheer.


    "What are you talking about?"


    On the top of the restaurant, Master Chu Heng Yuan asks.


    "Seeing flowers in the fog, seeing flowers in the fog..." Lord Xu spoke more clearly and more clearly... "Hengyuan turned a deaf ear and just muttered to himself.


    Xu Ning Yan''s words have such a great influence on people in Buddhism? Chu Yuan Zhen was shocked.


    ...


    is this level broken?... Xu Qi''an was very happy and looked at the green Bodhi reluctantly.


    Let''s go to the temple at the top of the mountain! He said in his heart.


    Turning around, I was about to leave here when I heard a loud voice, which rang through Foshan.


    "What is Mahayana Buddhism and what is Hinayana Buddhism? Please make it clear before you go


    Outside, everyone looked at master Du Er in astonishment. It was unexpected that the grand arhat had even stepped into their fight.


    But at this time, durohan''s face was so serious that people thought that they were facing a big event like the collapse of the sky, and they did not dare to speak out.


    What''s the matter with Mahayana and Hinayana?I don''t understand at all.


    The common people don''t understand, but some of the people at the top of the capital''s power have tasted something.


    Like Wei Yuan, like Wang Shoufu.


    This is the voice of durohan... The outside world can really hear my voice and see my behavior, but what''s the matter with directly intervening in the fight?


    Xu Qi''an frowned and hummed coldly, "master, what is Buddha?"


    "Before the Buddha, in 72368, no one became a Buddha. After the Buddha, in 3491, no one became a Buddha.


    "The Buddha is the Buddha, where everyone can become a Buddha!"


    There was a question in master duer''s voice.


    It turns out that Buddhism has existed in this world for 3491 years. Why hasn''t there been a school of Mahayana Buddhism?


    Xu Qian pondered for a moment, and came to the conclusion that the world of Kyushu regards strength as its respect and realm as its foundation. Whoever has a big fist is a big man. Therefore, it restrains the ideological development.


    But in his world, we are all human beings. On the contrary, our differences in thought are constantly colliding.


    Different environments lead to different development directions.


    In this case, I''ll tell you what Mahayana Buddhism is. Well, it''s my own understanding of Mahayana Buddhism... Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice:


    "therefore, in the eyes of all Buddhists, the Buddha is the Buddha, not the Buddha is the Buddha. In my opinion, this idea is ridiculous


    No one can understand this sentence except the Buddhist monks outside.


    Monk Jingchen couldn''t help saying, "where is ridiculous? You must make it clear."


    Master Du Er took a look at him, didn''t speak, moved his eyes and looked at Xu Qi''an again.


    "Of course, it''s ridiculous. Take the magician of Si Tianjian as an example. Supervisor is a warlock, but a warlock is not supervisor. Should we reach a consensus? But in the eyes of your Buddhists, the Buddha is the Buddha. Isn''t that ridiculous and strange?


    "Shouldn''t Buddha represent a supreme fruit position, not just someone?"


    The Buddha is the founder of Buddhism, the only Buddha, and the existence they want to worship.


    Shouldn''t such a superior immortal be the only Buddha.


    Xu Qi''an''s words really make sense, so Buddhist monks can''t refute them for a while.


    Xu Qi''an continued: "so, I have a question to ask the master, what is Buddhism, a way to gain power, or an idea?"


    Master duer''s face was still serious, but there was no anger in his eyes. Instead, he thought seriously for a moment and said, "both are."


    "So I said, this is the difference between Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism." Xu Qian''s words are solid.


    The monks at the bottom looked at each other, scratching their hearts, and wanted to hear Xu Qi''an''s theory at one go.


    At the star watching tower and the Eight Diagrams platform, JianZheng opened his eyes and whispered: "this Guisun dares to say anything. It''s over..."


    emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty looked back and asked: "JianZheng, what do you say?"


    The supervisor laughed: "Your Majesty, Xu Qi''an gave you a big gift."


    Yuan Jingdi frowned and said he was puzzled.


    But the supervisor did not answer him.


    Wei Yuan got up slowly, his hands clenched into fists in his sleeves. He seemed to think of something.


    "Powerful..."


    Wang Shoufu whispered.


    Great?! Miss Wang was surprised and wanted to ask. It can be seen that her father was so absorbed that she could only swallow the doubts back to her stomach.


    "At present, Buddhism regards strength as its respect and grade as its root. The goal of every Buddhist is to achieve the fruit, or arhat, or Bodhisattva. To put it bluntly, it''s self-discipline. As for all living beings, they have to be ranked behind. Master duer, I''m right? "


    Master duer was silent for a while, his hands folded.


    This is the default.


    "Therefore, I call it the Hinayana Dharma, which regards strength as respect, rank as root and Buddha as Buddha." Xu Qi''an looked at the sky and said in a loud voice:


    "master Du''er, you eminent Buddhists, what I said is right?"


    One monk retorted: "if this is Hinayana Buddhism, then what is Mahayana Buddhism? Is that what you say all living beings are Buddhas? It''s ridiculous. "


    "You will feel absurd because you are practicing Hinayana Buddhism. In essence, you still respect grade. This is self-interest. But what about respecting the heart? "


    "Respect for the heart?"


    Master duer read the Buddha''s name and put his hands together: "please give me some advice."


    "You think that there is only one Buddha in the world, and Buddha is Buddha. People can''t become Buddhas, they can only become Bodhisattvas or Arhats. But don''t you forget, is Buddha born a Buddha Xu Qi''an said with great eloquence:


    "I think that everyone has Buddha nature, but he is fascinated by the filthy air of the world. But after practice, if you see yourself, everyone can become a Buddha.


    "Master, seeing nature is Buddha!"Boom!


    Suddenly there was a thunder in the sky, and the Sanskrit sound sounded.


    They were shocked to find that master duer''s body was glittering with gold, echoing the vision of heaven and earth.


    In Buddhism, this is epiphany.


    Seeing the nature is Buddha, seeing the nature is Buddha..... Master duer is immersed in a wonderful state and infatuated.


    There is a voice in his heart: why is the Buddha a Buddha, why can''t I be a Buddha.


    No, everyone can become a Buddha.


    This Buddha is not a Buddha in the practice system, but a Buddha in the heart.


    Xu Qi''an''s words may only have some truth in the eyes of outsiders, but in the ears of those who have been practicing Buddhism for many years like master duer, they are really shocking.


    Is Buddha really only based on power?


    Can Buddha really only be Buddha?


    How narrow it is.


    If this is the case, then the light of the Buddha shines on Kyushu is an empty saying. Only if everyone can become a Buddha, can Kyushu really shine on the light of the Buddha.


    This is the real Dharma.


    The Buddha represents the peak of the Buddhist system, but the Dharma should not be limited to the Buddha.


    The idea of Mahayana Buddhism has emerged, and new schools of thought have emerged....


    ....


    other monks have no epiphany, but they have their own insights, and even feel suddenly enlightened, and have a glimpse of different Buddhism and a new ideological realm.


    Among them, master Jingchen felt the most deeply and was infatuated.


    In the watchman area, the golden gongs suddenly heard a low laugh from Wei Yuan who came out of the shed.


    "Good insight, good insight!" Wei Yuan said every word.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" Wang Shoufu stroked his beard and laughed.


    What do you mean? What''s so funny about these two powerful ministers? Master duer suddenly realized, is it something to be happy about?


    Although Buddhism and Dafeng are allies, the atmosphere is tense at the moment. They are fighting against each other. They are half enemies.


    Civil and military officials don''t think it''s something to be happy about.


    Star watching roof, eight trigrams platform.


    Yuanjingdi burst out laughing, never had the joy.


    "Xu Qi''an put forward the idea of Mahayana Buddhism. It''s just that master duer didn''t have epiphany. Since he had epiphany, he would surely preach Mahayana Buddhism when he returned to the western regions one day.


    "And this will inevitably lead to the conflict of ideas between the big and small Buddhas. At that time, the argument will be light. Once there is a split... Ha ha ha."


    He didn''t laugh so much in years.


    Only when one side is stronger and stronger, and the other side is weaker and weaker, can we become allies.


    Dafeng and Buddhism are in such a state now. Dafeng frontier is disturbed by the barbarians from the north and the south, and Buddhism stands idly by.


    If Buddhism splits in the future, both sides of the split will fight for Dafeng to support themselves. Dafeng can not only improve their status, but also be profitable.


    "JianZheng is right. It''s really a big gift. It''s very good. I''m very satisfied with the gift given by Xu Qi''an."


    In the shed, many nobles looked up in amazement and looked at the top of the building.


    "Is that your Majesty''s laughter?"


    "What is your majesty laughing at? It''s ridiculous. It''s strange that Duke Wei and Wang Shoufu are so abnormal, and your majesty is also so abnormal."


    ......


    "Mahayana Buddhism, Mahayana Buddhism..."


    monk Hengyuan was infatuated and muttered to himself: "I can become a Buddha, martial monks can become a Buddha, and everyone in the world can become a Buddha. All living beings are universal, and knowledge is Buddha. "


    "What did the dog slave say?"


    Mounting eyes to see Huaiqing, she knows very powerful, but just don''t understand, can only ask the well-informed Huaiqing.


    "I don''t know what he said, but I do know the consequences." Huaiqing said.


    "Consequences?" The mounting blinked.


    "Since then, Buddhism has been divided into Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism." Huaiqing showed a smile.


    From then on, he explained to the Buddhists, "the same time."


    The golden gongs open their eyes and don''t need to be clear. They already know the meaning of Xu''s new year''s words.


    I also know why the Wei guild laughs.


    Jiang Luzhong was very surprised. His voice was very low, trembling with excitement: "this, this, Buddhism is in trouble. What did Xu Ningyan do? What did he do? Ha ha ha ha


    In a few words, he divided the Dharma into Mahayana and Hinayana... Xu Ningyan did something extraordinary... Duke Wei, did you expect all this.


    The beauty of ordinary women, eyes suddenly shine, she hates Buddhism, extremely hate. So he specially sent six martial arts practitioners to compete with monk Jingsi.


    The purpose is to suppress the arrogance of Buddhism.It''s a pity that the man under his hand is not striving for success. Instead, he has become the stepping stone of the other party.


    Today, she mixed up in the watchmen area to watch the fighting. On the one hand, she wanted to watch the Buddhists eat shriveled and see their fighting failure.


    Xu Qian has not won yet, but this surprise is enough for a woman to go home and roll happily in bed.


    He''s really good at it, thought the woman.


    At this time, some of the nobles slowly chew out the mystery, one by one stare big eyes, as if to see the beauty naked waiting in bed.


    That surprise and ecstasy is hard to hide.


    When the civil and military officials look at Xu Qi''an again, their eyes are different. Although this man is a eunuch and annoying, they have to admit that he always brings surprise.


    It''s reassuring to have him in everything.


    PS: these chapters are really slow. Don''t scold me. You can see how much I love you. It''s my ability to write slowly, not my attitude. I have to endure and work hard every day, which shows my sincerity.


    You can scold a genius who doesn''t want to make progress and plays all day long, but you can''t scold a person who has mediocre talent but is diligent and works hard all night.


    I''m not insincere. I''m inflated. It''s really a matter of my personal ability. I''m not very good at writing such big scenes. I''m good at writing everyday stories.


    is too laggy to write, is too laggy to understand Buddhism and is afraid of causing big loopholes in logic. So I wrote very carefully, writing cards very well, really.


    Moreover, I wrote 27000 words in three days from the beginning of this plot of fighting method. On average, I wrote 9000 words a day. It''s not too little. I feel that most full-time authors have finished writing.


    So I''m really sad to see that the comment area is updated every day. Because I really tried my best, tried my best...


    OK, take a bath, take a nap, and go to work..


    OK

 Chapter 297

    When there was a thunder in the sky, there was no movement, and the surging clouds dissipated. Correspondingly, the Buddha light on durohan''s body converged.


    He opened his eyes, and the light of wisdom burst out of his eyes, and in a twinkling of an eye, it converged.


    When durohan saw the disciples of Buddhism, he pondered and fell into a wonderful state. In Buddhism, this is the process of enlightenment.


    What the eyes see, what the ears hear, the heart understands.


    Of course, it''s not as good as the eight thousand li epiphany.


    Without disturbing the disciples'' understanding, durohan put his hands together and said in a loud voice, "the sage says that learning is not young or old, and the one who reaches is immortal. This is the truth.


    "Although benefactor Xu is not one of our Buddhists, he has a great Buddhist root, and the poor monk Mao Sai suddenly opens up his mind. This just proves that everyone has the Buddha nature and can become a Buddha by seeing himself.


    "Thank you, benefactor Xu, for enlightening me to understand the Mahayana Dharma. Please be my teacher. The third level is that you win. "


    The common people can''t understand the mysterious and mysterious Buddhist theory. They extracted the core meaning from this passage by durohan:


    benefactor Xu Niubi, benefactor Xu is my teacher, benefactor Xu, you have passed the third level.


    "Just now, this eminent monk from Buddhism seemed to be saying: should benefactor Xu be my teacher?"


    In the front row, a man dressed as a scholar stammered.


    My teacher?


    As a martial arts man, the people in the Jianghu are excited.


    For a long time, Wufu has been despised by the major systems. Martial arts are forbidden by force, and vulgar Wufu will only destroy and kill by violence.


    Apart from being useful in the war, the rest of the time and occasion were useless. On the contrary, they were factors of social instability in Kyushu.


    Now, the eminent Buddhist monk, the second grade arhat, even says that a martial arts man should be my teacher.


    This sentence sounds in the ears of the people in the surrounding rivers and lakes. They are just proud and eager to roar up to the sky.


    "The whole Dafeng River and lake should remember the name of Xu Qi''an. He is a real warrior."


    "There''s finally an able man in the martial arts system. I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. I''ve never had such a martial arts man who is respected as a teacher by the top leaders of other systems."


    "When I get back to my hometown, I''ll publicize it. This trip to the capital is worthwhile and I''ve learned a lot."


    "That is, when I go back home to drink with my relatives and friends, I can say it for three days and three nights... Suddenly I can''t wait to go home."


    In a corner, the charming woman reluctantly takes back her eyes from Xu Qi''an, turns her head, and looks at her proud disciple, ecstatic hand Rongrong.


    "Rong Rong, I''ve inquired about it for my teacher. Mr. Xu... Well, he''s a regular customer of Jiaofang department."


    She looks back at the woman with her lips biting: "master, what do you want to say?"


    "We are not particular about fame." The beautiful woman said: "Rong Rong, with your beauty, it''s reluctant to marry Mr. Xu, but the identity is not enough. It''s no problem to be a concubine. "


    "I..."


    Rongrong wanted to refuse, but the man was so dazzling that she couldn''t help being moved by the dazzling beauty of a woman.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an picked up the steps and went up. He never met any more checkpoints along the way. He walked to the end of the steps and stepped into the small square outside the temple on the top of the mountain.


    This is a single family temple. It has a straight roof, a flying eaves, no side hall, no wing room, just a main hall.


    "It should be the last pass in the temple. I remember duerohan said that if he still refuses to convert to Buddhism after entering the temple, he will lose..."


    in an instant, Xu Qi''an recalled 108 moves taught by the Huakui of the Jiaofang department in his mind, so as to pollute his heart and dye his whole body with the exclusive color of the royal family.


    After confirming that he had become an old color critic, he nodded to his satisfaction, pushed open the door of the temple and entered the temple.


    ...


    seeing this scene, durohan put his hands together and said, "if you enter this temple, you will be able to enlighten and convert to Buddhism."


    What does that mean?


    After hearing the words, people frowned, and then remembered the theme of this fight: convert to Buddhism.


    The mission of the western regions should not only win the Tianji game, but also convert the practitioners to Buddhism.


    "Smelly monk, our palace depends on the situation in the temple." Mount mount suddenly rose, charming and affectionate peach blossom eyes, rare bloom out of ruthlessness, angry way:


    "who knows what dirty trick your Buddhism has set up in it, to harm my silver Gong."


    She didn''t believe that Xu Qi''an would escape, but the Buddhist method was weird, so it was possible to force "Du Hua". Instead of seeing the scene in the temple, the mounting kept on mending the brain, which made Xu Qi''an suffer.


    I couldn''t help it.


    "Since it''s a fighting method, it''s natural for us to have a beautiful view of the moon and spend time in orohan. Please have a look at the temple." Huaiqing said coldly.The nobles in the shed spoke one after another.


    "That''s right!"


    With a smile, a wave of his broad sleeve, the scene of the Buddhist scene changes, and people see the hall flickering with candlelight.


    Inside the hall, a six Zhang gold statue sits on the top of the hall.


    The Buddha''s ears are plump and drooping, his face is like a golden plate, his eyes are half narrowed, and he seems to have a compassionate smile, but he also shows an indescribable majesty that reaches to his heart.


    People can''t help but put their hands together to salute.


    "There are two Dharma images in the temple. This one is Vajra Dharma image. Benefactor Xu, the mystery of Vajra Sutra is in the golden body. If you can understand it, you can become Vajra invincible."


    Master duer''s voice came in.


    The Vajra Sutra is in the Dharma phase..... Xu Qi''s eyes are hot when he settles down. He has always been greedy for the Vajra magic power of Buddhism. If he can cultivate this body protection magic skill, he will be invincible in the six grades of martial arts.


    Moreover, with this magic skill, Xu Qian''s last weakness will be made up. After cutting a knife, the exhausted Xu threw the knife, lay on the ground and said to the enemy: come up and move yourself.


    No wonder the supervisor has to let me fight on behalf of Si Tianjian... Is it all in your expectation?


    While excited, Xu Qi''an felt that his back was cold, and the prison was terrible.


    Outside, after listening to durohan''s words, the present Wu Fu''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked up at the Buddha statue. He wanted to stare out and stick his eyes on the Buddha statue.


    Xu Qi''an sat on the futon, holding his head high, examining Vajra Dharma.


    Duhrohan is watching him. Vajra is only suitable for martial monks. Monks who practice Buddhism can''t master Vajra without going to arhat.


    Durohan was painting a cake for him, which was a preparation for Xu Qian to enter Buddhism.


    In any case, a Buddha who was born with wisdom and root would be a disciple of Buddhism.


    This is not only a pity for talent, but also because Xu Qi''an is the founder of Mahayana Buddhism, while durohan wants to be the founder of Mahayana Buddhism.


    In this way, in order to better promote the Mahayana Buddhism idea, and to change the Mahayana into Mahayana, the existence of Xu Qian is very important.


    Xu Qi''an, the pioneer of Dafeng Buddhism, must join Buddhism, so as to show "orthodoxy".


    The Vajra Sutra in the Buddha statue? What a mess, it''s clear that there is no..... Xu Qi''an stares at the Buddha statue and observes it for a quarter of an hour, but he doesn''t blink. His eyes are almost sour.


    I''m really a vulgar martial arts man without Buddhist roots... He laughed at himself.


    All of a sudden, a warm current from the abdomen surged in from the Dantian, passed through the middle Dantian, and entered the upper Dantian. The eyebrow suddenly shook, as if the plastic film had been pulled apart.


    The Buddha statue in front of him has changed...


    it is still sitting, but the whole body of the Buddha rhymes flow, and a mysterious and mysterious Zen spirit is displayed in front of Xu Qi''an.


    Surprisingly, he understood the meaning of Zen and the Buddhist rhyme contained in Dharma.


    Yes, yes... Helping me?!


    thought as like as two peas. The seven seven eyes were half asleep.


    This process lasted for some time. Suddenly, a little bit of gold paint was born in his eyebrow, and then spread rapidly, like an invisible pen sketching on him.


    A few breaths, Xu Qi''an''s whole body is full of golden light, as if he is also a golden body and Dharma.


    And durohan was stunned.


    "He, how did he turn into gold?"


    "This, this... Really converted to Buddhism?"


    Seeing this scene, the common people almost burst, and their faces suddenly collapsed. One by one, they looked like balloons that had been punctured. They fell into a torrent, and there was no joy and pride before.


    This adult has gone through three passes, making Dafeng shine in the limelight and making the people in the capital proud. As a result, it was finally "moderated" by Buddhism.


    This slap of Buddhism is really cruel.


    "Vajra is invincible, he has become Vajra invincible!" In the crowd, suddenly burst out a sharp cry.


    It was a man dressed up by a person in the Jianghu. He pointed to Xu Qi''an excitedly, and his mouth kept shaking.


    "What King Kong is invincible? Isn''t he converted to Buddhism?"


    The people around the man asked.


    "Of course not. It''s not a conversion to Buddhism. On the contrary, it''s the cultivation of Vajra invincible." While explaining, the man dressed as a quack danced and said with a wild smile:


    "stealing chicken is not eating rice, ha ha, ha ha! Buddha, this is stealing chicken but not eating rice. This silver Gong is the talent of Tianzong, the talent of Tianzong.


    "In time, we may not be able to surpass the king of Zhenbei and become the most powerful one."


    The noise was like the flood, surging and churning. The common people who did not know how to practice were relieved and laughed again.It turned out that it was not the young genius of Dafeng who converted to Buddhism, but the golden body of Buddhism.


    Over time, she may not be able to surpass the king of Zhenbei..... By Xu Xinnian''s side, the woman who heard the words moved her ears. She raised her head and gazed at Xu Qian with a complicated look.


    Deceiving, Dafeng, how can someone surpass Zhenbei king in martial arts.


    In the same area, the nine golden gongs felt as if they were just lemon, and their stomach water was sour. They were as powerful as the four grade warriors, and they were also salivating for King Kong''s invincibility.


    In the case of little difference in combat effectiveness, whoever is the hardest will win.


    Wei Yuan frowned and then smile.


    He doesn''t pursue the inside story, as long as Xu Qi''an can advance bravely in martial arts, it''s good to be confused.


    The civil servants responded well. After all, they were not practicing martial arts. They felt that Xu Qi''an''s talent was so terrible.


    The generals glared their eyes round and their hearts were sour. They were not only sour about Qi''an, but also sour about Wei Yuan.


    Such an excellent seed of martial arts was given by Wei Yuan.


    "Dad, after today, maybe you won''t be a fool." Xu Xinnian whispered.


    The happy Xu Er Shu turned his head and said in surprise, "why?"


    "Because you have trained such a martial arts genius as big brother." Xu Xinnian said with a smile, "in the future, everyone who practices martial arts will praise you with a thumbs up."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Xu Er Shu burst out laughing.


    Xu Lingyue''s chest is just beginning to take shape. She is proud of yourong. This is her elder brother.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Lin''an bends his eyebrows.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. There''s another Dharma statue." Huaiqing said in a deep voice.


    On the top of the restaurant, Hengyuan was envious: "Vajra magic power......"


    "steady." Chu Yuanzhen patted Da bald''s shoulder and said with a smile: "go back to Xu Ningyan and ask for Vajra invincible. Your road of martial monk can go further. It''s not impossible to be promoted to the third grade Vajra."


    With the wisdom of Chu Yuan, it''s not difficult to guess that the next grade of the eight grade monk is the third grade King Kong.


    In the midst of cheering and cheering, durohan recited the Buddha''s name, and a slightly smiling voice spread throughout the audience: "this pass is called Shura''s heart asking."


    Shura asked the heart?


    As the sound gradually subsided, the eyes moved away from the secret place of Foshan and looked at master duer. These include Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu, as well as Yuanjing emperor on the top floor of the Star Tower.


    "This is my Buddhist allusion......"


    duerlohan tells us.


    According to legend, when the Buddha established his sect in the western regions, the western regions were occupied by a group of barbarians called "Shura". The Shura were ferocious and aggressive, and they drank blood like a feather.


    In order to fight for territory, wantonly kill Buddhist monks.


    When the Buddha knew this, he came to the site of the Shura people and meditated for three days and nights. He would fight and kill, and never fight back.


    The cruel Shura people immediately added their swords and spears together. They saw a knife go down, and the skin split and the flesh was dripping with blood, but the sonorous body came from the flesh and blood.


    Two knives down, flesh and blood in the light of gold.


    After three thousand and six hundred swords, the Buddha took off his flesh and blood, showing his golden body and Dharma.


    After three days and three nights of chopping, the Shura people realized themselves, and then put down their killing heart and converted to Buddhism.


    The onlookers listened with relish, but Wang Shoufu and other powerful officials, as well as the hereditary nobles, changed their faces greatly.


    Of course, there will be no Buddha in the temple, but since this pass is named "Shura asks the heart", the effect must be the same as that of Buddha''s Dharma.


    Even the ferocious and bloodthirsty Shura people can survive, but they can''t survive a Xu Qi''an?


    At the same time, the Vajra Dharma prime minister in the temple suddenly opened his eyes.


    In a flash, the majesty of Buddhism was like a landslide, like a tsunami, with Pei Mo Neng''s power, engulfed Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an saw the Buddha light, the boundless Buddha light, this Buddha light can not make people feel peaceful, but gives people the feeling of hegemony and irrationality.


    In an instant, it crushed his will and changed his heart.


    "The eight hardships of life are meaningless. Joining Buddhism is the only end result..."


    "I am the founder of Mahayana Buddhism, and Buddhism is more suitable for my development."


    "What are you hesitating about? Are you really willing to be a vulgar warrior? "


    One by one, his thoughts flashed by, telling the various benefits of Buddhism, but Xu Qi''an still felt that it was very reasonable.


    People''s thoughts will change, it will take a long time to change, but at this moment, Xu Qi''an changed his heart in a short moment.


    I began to yearn for Buddhism and Buddhism.


    Even the Huakui of Jiaofang department are not fragrant.


    In full view of the public, Xu Qi''an stood up, slowly took out the black gold sword, and put his other hand on the mink capYou can''t take it off, you can''t take it off!


    The great sense of shame brought him back a little bit of self.


    It''s about shaving himself, but he doesn''t have hair. When he takes off his mink cap, his big stewed eggs are exposed to thousands of people.


    ...


    "I made the most correct decision in my life when I visited Dafeng."


    Duhrohan''s smiling voice rang out. Only by listening to the voice can you understand his happy and dripping mood at the moment: "once you suddenly realize Mahayana Buddhism, you will get a Buddha who is born with wisdom. Amitabha, God bless the Buddha


    The crowd was furious.


    On the contrary, there was no abusive voice, because they were all absorbed in looking at Xu Qi''an and holding their breath nervously. Everyone could see that Xu Qi''an was struggling and fighting against "Shura asked his heart".


    "Hold on, hold on..." she said, her delicate hands wringing her skirt tightly.


    Huaiqing pupil slightly enlarged, her heart has an idea, very clear idea, this idea into two words: don''t.


    Xu Pingzhi stood up and clenched his hands, as if he and his nephew were working together.


    "You don''t seem to care if he''s not a monk."


    The mediocre woman glanced and found that everyone was nervous and angry. Instead of looking at the apprentice, the cousin stared at durohan.


    "I care." Xu Xinnian said.


    "Then why are you staring at durohan all the time?"


    "I''m thinking about where to stab him."


    On the top of the star watching building, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty turned back fiercely, pointed to Xu Qi''an in the secret place, and said eagerly: "JianZheng, I don''t allow Xu Qi''an to escape into the empty door and become a Buddhist disciple.


    "By any means, you must stop it."


    The supervisor said with a smile, "Your Majesty is the most respected one. It''s just a silver Gong. You don''t have to care about it."


    "No way!"


    Emperor Yuanjing rejected it and said angrily, "Dafeng has managed to produce a genius. How can he let Buddhism go? You must stop him, even if you lose the game."


    The supervisor nodded: "Your Majesty, don''t worry."


    He held the glass, the glass of wine calm, reflecting the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, reflecting the life of the people.


    Supervise the old palm, the blue veins protrude, it seems to be accumulating force.


    When the Vajra Sutra is in hand, his goal is achieved. As for the "Shura asks the heart", there must be external force to stop it. Xu Qi''an alone can''t resist the Dharma.


    But at this time, the supervisor suddenly stopped and looked into the distance. That''s the direction of Yunlu Academy.


    ...


    "ah, the dog slave resisted." Mount mount excited scream.


    In the Buddhist realm, inside the temple, Xu Qi''an released his hand holding the mink cap, which was still on his head.


    For a short time, he gained self will, and resisted joining Buddhism and the ideas instilled in him.


    Hoo... This breath is the breath of countless people outside the stadium.


    Durohan frowned, shook his head and said, "only when you convert to Buddhism can you get rid of the sea of suffering and live forever. Only when you live forever can you cultivate others. Why is it so obstinate that there is a great Buddhist root? "


    Xu Qi''an''s resistance seems to have attracted the anger of the Buddha. The fog in Foshan shakes violently, and a golden body method of indomitable spirit condenses together.


    It is like everything between heaven and earth, everything becomes small, clouds around him, Dharma phase''s face hidden in the sky invisible to the naked eye.


    The temple is not as big as the palm of the Dharma.


    Qingtian''s Dharma Prime Minister slowly lowered his head, looked at the temple, and then slowly stretched out a huge Buddha''s palm.


    Press down!


    In the temple, Xu Qi''an''s shoulder sank like a mountain on his shoulder.


    The overwhelming pressure forced him to kneel.


    Can''t kneel, can''t kneel..... Xu seven peace of mind health warning sign, he has a premonition, this kneel, there is no turning back.


    He will become another self, a Xu Qi''an who respects and worships the Buddha.


    Outside the temple, the palm of Qingtian Dharma prime minister, press down again.


    Clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack.


    He buried his head lower and couldn''t straighten up.


    The only constant is that the knee is not bent.


    No kneeling, no kneeling, no kneeling! Even if I want to believe in Buddhism, it''s my willing belief. No one can tame me.


    With his head down, Xu Qi''an''s face turned red and his sweat dripped down. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was ferocious. He tried his best to fight against the pressure from the sky.


    He opened his mouth and obstinately vomited out: "don''t kneel"


    ....


    Yunlu Academy.


    Yasheng temple, full-bodied Qingqi straight into the sky, the whole hall once again shaking.In the Academy, students and teachers either raise their heads or walk out of the house to look at the direction of the temple.


    The light in the hall flickered one after another, and the Dean Zhao Shou and three great Confucians appeared at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? How did you move again?" Zhang Shen was shocked.


    The mahogany box hanging on the top of the statue of Yasheng vibrates violently. This time, the shock is extremely strong, and the contents seem to be eager to come out.


    "Has someone mobilized the power of all living beings?" Li mubai''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it.


    President Zhao Shou frowned and said, "please be quiet."


    Hum hum... Unexpectedly, the vibration of the mahogany box became more intense.


    Seeing this, the three great Confucians immediately encouraged the noble spirit, joined hands with the Dean Zhao Shou to suppress the mahogany box, and arched their hands and said, "please be quiet, senior."


    The mahogany box is quiet again, but in the next moment......


    "bang!"


    The mahogany box exploded, and the light in the temple was shocked. The president Zhao Shou and the three great Confucians hit each other''s chest, and their blood gushed. They all flew together.


    A clear light burst out of the box, smashed through the top of the hall, and burst into the air.


    President Zhao Shou chased out of the temple. His eyes followed the clear light. It swept over the mountains and disappeared in the sky.


    That''s the direction of the capital city....


    ...


    "Amitabha, I didn''t expect that benefactor Xu''s obsession is so deep. After he converted to Buddhism, he must have a clearer mind." Durohan put his hands together.


    She suddenly walked out of the shed and yelled, "don''t kneel to the donkey, dog slave, stand."


    In the Buddhist realm, Xu Qi''an''s shoulders are bloody and his neck is bent at a strange angle. His pain is clearly reflected in the eyes of people outside the hall.


    This is what kind of obsession, actually let people under such heavy pressure, the knee is still straight.


    This is Xu Qian?


    Is this the sleek and romantic Xu Qi''an?


    Those who knew him were shocked in vain at the moment.


    Suddenly, an old man in casual clothes stood up in the shed. His eyes were red and he said in a slightly trembling voice:


    "young chivalrous, making friends with wuduxiong. Liver and gallbladder cave. The hair shrugs. We are in talks. Life and death are the same. He who can write such words will not kneel down! "


    Governor Zhang.


    Xu Pingzhi said: "Ningyan, stand up straight, don''t kneel."


    Xu Lingyin suddenly whined: "big pot..."


    Wei Yuan touched her skull and said for her, "don''t kneel."


    Wang Shoufu stood up and said in a loud voice, "those who worship martial arts do not kneel."


    In the crowd, suddenly someone raised his fist and yelled, "don''t kneel."


    All of a sudden, even if the fuse is lit, the onlookers are boiling.


    "No kneeling."


    "No kneeling."


    "No kneeling!"


    One, two... More and more people are shouting "don''t kneel". A father holds his son high on his head. The clear voice of a child is shouting: "don''t kneel."


    The husband took his wife''s hand and yelled with her: "Da Feng Zi min, don''t kneel."


    From the shed to the outside, from the nobility to the common people, at this moment, the Dafeng people on the scene made a common voice:


    "don''t kneel!"


    ...


    it seems that I feel the power of all living beings again... In the dim consciousness, a pure idea flows into his sea of knowledge, which is complex and grand.


    I''m sending him a voice: no kneeling!


    In a flash, Xu Qi''an''s eyes burst out with unprecedented light, like an ascetic wandering in the dark, and finally saw the dawn.


    He still couldn''t straighten his back, but he raised his arm as if to hold something.


    Something is coming.


    At the same time, Xu Qian roared out the voice of thousands of people in the capital: "I! Xu Qian, no! Kneel down


    When it is, a clear light comes through the air, with the sound of "boom" and the incomparable strength, it bumps into the Buddhist realm.


    This light comes when called.


    In the Buddhist realm, the Qingtian Dharma was similar. He took back the palm of the Buddha and patted Qingguang who ran into the secret realm.


    At the moment of confrontation, Qingguang and Jinguang were darkened at the same time. After a second of silence, the dazzling qingjinguang group exploded.


    Then there was the "boom" of the explosion, the earthquake of the capital people scurrying.


    Outfield, the wind is raging.


    Qingtian Dharma phase disintegrates into pure golden light and belongs to this Buddhist realm. The light immediately entered the temple and fell into Xu Qi''an''s hands.


    It''s a simple, black carving knife.


    Xu Qi''an slowly, slowly straightened his waist and held the knife tightly.


    "All living beings can become Buddhas. Why do you kneel down?"With these words, he stabbed the knife calmly.


    The Buddha''s eyebrows cracked, and the cracks spread all over his body, and then collapsed.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the Buddha statue collapsed, and the Buddha realm began to shake violently. Foshan collapsed, shaking.


    Click!


    Duhrohan looked down in amazement and saw that the golden bowl was cracking. Finally, with a bang, it burst into powder.


    Then the Buddhist realm was disillusioned.


    Two figures fall out, the pure thinking in a daze, and Xu Qi''an standing proudly with a carving knife in his hand.


    Xu Qi''an swept the audience slowly, then turned his eyelids and fainted.


    Before fainting, Xu Qi''an pressed the mink cap.


    It''s his dignity.


    There was silence.


    On the top floor of the star watching building, JianZheng does not know when to leave the Bagua platform, and stares at the carving knife in Xu Qi''an''s hand.


    PS: thanks for the reward from the alliance leaders of "Peige dada" and "Chengbei Xugong". Brother Pei''s ID looks familiar. Do I know that brother Pei? Changed the name?


    I had a sleep at night when I was coding. I was so sleepy that I didn''t have much time to make up for sleep during the day, so I couldn''t hold on to it. I took a nap on my stomach for several hours. Hoo... At least I''ve written a big chapter.

 Chapter 298

    On the top floor of the star watching building, JianZheng does not know when to leave the Bagua platform, and stares at the carving knife in Xu Qi''an''s hand.


    Did you also choose him..... At this moment, this "God" who has been in the capital for five hundred years is murmuring to himself from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty raised his head to the sky and roared, holding his hands behind him, standing in the tallest building of Dafeng, listening to the cheers of his people. This is Dafeng''s victory and his victory.


    Buddhism, this time, is at his feet.


    "It''s a good one who doesn''t kneel down," said emperor Yuanjing with emotion. "For many years, there hasn''t been such an excellent young hero in the capital."


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    mounting broke out with a piercing scream and an excited stomp, "win, Huaiqing, dog slave wins, he''s my man, he''s my man."


    Huaiqing looks at Xu Qi''an in a daze. In his eyes, he seems to be obsessed.


    She is a very brilliant woman, noble and proud, even if she is the number one, it is fair to Huaiqing. There are countless heroes in the capital, and the only one who can really make Princess Huaiqing admire is Wei Yuan.


    President Zhao Shou is worthy of respect, but not enough to let her admire.


    At this moment, Huaiqing recalled Xu Qi''an''s deeds. When the tax case came out, he secretly designed to frame the son Zhou Li, the Minister of the Ministry of household, to eliminate the hidden danger completely.


    Then he joined the watchmen, chopped the silver Gong, went to prison, and was ordered to investigate the Sangpo case in the face of danger..... He almost independently completed the investigation of the Yunzhou case, then died in the 400 rebel troops and returned to Beijing..... He was ordered to investigate the fufei case.


    During the period of three excellent works, the scholars were inspired by five great problems.


    And now, instead of fighting with Buddhism, he has fought with Buddhism twice, which has brought back the confidence of the people in the capital.


    A discussion of the Tao, the degree of the bodhi tree under the old monk''s obsession, so that the hall of the second grade arhat epiphany, Mahayana Buddhism.


    Later, Qingguang came from outside, and he destroyed the magic weapon of arhat with one blow.


    Princess Huaiqing has never seen such a brilliant man, never.


    The women''s families cheered, the civil and military officials laughed... In the explosion of cheers, Xu Pingzhi collapsed in his chair, as if he had been evacuated.


    Almost, he was robbed by Buddhism with a big handle.


    In the roar of the people in the capital, and in the cry of blood, Xu Qi''an was ignored. Xu Erlang quietly walked over and carried his elder brother.


    After all, I was the one who resisted all... Xu Erlang thought.


    He carried Xu Qi''an on his back to the direction of the watchmen. His eyes caught a glimpse of the carving knife that Xu Qi''an held tightly in his hand.


    What is it? It seems to be a carving knife?


    Looking at the shape, it seems that it was the "pen" used by ancient scholars. At that time, there was no paper, and the words were written on bamboo slips. The scholars held a knife and wrote down their talents on bamboo slips.


    Where''s the carving knife... No one''s paying attention. I''m going to steal it from my elder brother! Xu Erlang''s eyes are greedy. This kind of antiquity is very attractive to scholars.


    Duhrohan stood in the same place in despair. He didn''t feel sorry for the damage of the golden bowl. He regretted that such a gifted Buddhist didn''t convert to Buddhism.


    "Shishuzu..."


    monk Jingchen looked at Xu Erlang''s back, looked at Xu Qian on his shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "benefactor Xu is a gift from heaven to Buddhism, the founder of Mahayana Buddhism. Shishuzu must take him back to the western regions."


    For a long time, Luo Han sighed, "it''s just a long time before his fate."


    Monk Jingchen is not reconciled. He seems to have thought of something. He looks back at the Star Tower, opens his mouth, and finally chooses silence.


    ......


    the fight between Buddhism and Si Tianjian is over, but the lingering charm of this wonderful event is still going on.


    In a restaurant, a middle-aged man in an old blue shirt, carrying an empty wine pot, crossed the threshold, entered the hall on the first floor and went straight to the counter.


    "Shopkeeper, I heard that as long as I tell you something about fighting, you will give me a pot of wine for free?"


    The shopkeeper with a goatee nodded with a smile, "you can also drink and talk, and the shop will give you another dish of peanuts."


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment. He wanted to take the wine home to drink, but the shopkeeper gave him too much and said, "OK, let''s drink here. Come on, take the peanuts."


    The shopkeeper beckoned for the second child and offered a pot of wine and a dish of peanuts to the middle-aged man in a shabby blue shirt.


    The middle-aged man in blue shirt took a sip of wine, picked up two peanuts and threw them into his mouth. He said slowly:


    "the Buddha arhat threw the golden bowl on the ground. Suddenly, the clouds changed color, the thunder mingled, and the sky turned into a Buddhist realm. There are four levels in this Buddhist realm. The first level is called the eight bitterness array. It is said that the array is used by Buddhist eminent monks to sharpen the mind of the Buddha"This second level is called Vajra formation. Shopkeeper, do you know who Vajra is?"


    The middle-aged man looks down on the shopkeeper.


    "It''s the little monk in Nancheng." The shopkeeper sneered.


    "No, just a little monk." The guests at the side table agreed.


    "You all know..." the middle-aged man in blue was stunned.


    "It''s not that we''ve cut off Xu Yingong. What King Kong is invincible is a paper tiger. Bah." The drinkers who spoke were full of the pride of the people in Beijing.


    A day ago, when they talked about little monk Jingsi, they were gnashing their teeth. "Dafeng masters are like clouds. Can''t even a little monk solve it?"


    Incompetent rage.


    But now, when it comes to the little monk, even the common people are proud and straight chest, disdainful sneer: but so.


    This is Xu Qian in the process of fighting, a little bit to fight back face, a little bit to rebuild confidence.


    The middle-aged man in blue shirt looked at the shopkeeper in astonishment: "you already know that. Do you still have this rule?"


    "Different people see different things. We need to make up for them." The shopkeeper said with a smile: "today I''m guarding the restaurant. I didn''t go to see the fighting method. It''s a great pity in my life.


    "We can only taste it again and again after the event, and then drink a little wine, and it will become a pleasure from regret."


    The middle-aged man in blue shirt nodded and continued: "after Xu Yinluo came out, he wrote a poem step by step"


    "and so on." The shopkeeper suddenly called a halt and said, "at the end of the sea, the sky is the shore, and the martial arts is the highest, and I am the peak? Are you sure you have this poem? Many people have said this paragraph to me, but they have not said it. "


    Blue shirt middle-aged man nodded: "yes, there is this sentence, I read a book more than ten years ago, a few poems will not remember?"


    "Hiss... That''s strange." The manager''s frown.


    At this time, a person in the river and lake coughed and said in a low voice, "shopkeeper, those who tell you these are all swordsmen in the river and lake."


    The shopkeeper asked, "is there a problem?"


    "Hi The man in the Jianghu waved his hand: "you ordinary people don''t care. You just say it. But as a martial arts practitioner, who dares to say it in the audience? Either death or beating. "


    The shopkeeper suddenly realized that the martial arts man was brave and fierce, and no one could be arrogant. Often, because the other side said a few inappropriate words, they would fight each other. This kind of thing happens from time to time even in the capital with strict rules.


    "Another good poem has been collected. It''s Xu Shikui''s poem. Come on, get the pen and paper for me The shopkeeper gets excited and orders the second child.


    The Imperial Academy.


    The imperial academy belongs to the cabinet. It is responsible for compiling books, writing history, drafting imperial edicts, serving as imperial examiners, etc.


    The three most noble positions in the court were imperial censor of duchayuan, liukegeishizhong and Hanlin Academy.


    In terms of status, Hanlin academy ranks first, because Hanlin academy has another name: reservoir cultivation base.


    In other words, only the nobility in the imperial academy can enter the cabinet, become a university, and even worship the first assistant.


    The only exception is that Xun GUI or prince can directly go beyond the Imperial Academy and take charge of the prime minister in the cabinet.


    However, civil servants can not do this. If they want to join the cabinet, they must enter the Imperial Academy. In the Imperial Academy, only the first and second class Jinshi can enter.


    At this moment, the eunuch on duty in Yuanjing emperor''s palace is standing in the hall of the Imperial Academy, scolding the nobles.


    "Isn''t the victory of this fight the only way for your majesty to employ talents? Is it not that the imperial court has made great contributions to the cultivation of Xu Yinluo? Look what you''re writing. All of them are from first-class families, so you can''t write history. "


    The eunuch threw the book on the ground: "rewrite."


    The dignitaries'' faces changed when they returned to the Imperial Academy. They didn''t even eat. They wrote with a stream of spirit.


    There is no doubt that today''s fighting will go down in history and spread to the future generations. But how to write it is very particular.


    All such great events must be recorded positively in history books, symbolizing honor and glory.


    Those in power, that is, yuanjingdi, want to rub.


    Of course, other emperors would make the same choice as yuanjingdi when they met such an opportunity.


    A young editor said in a deep voice: "people are elected by supervisors, and fighting methods are the efforts of Xu Yinluo. What does it have to do with your majesty? As editors of the Imperial Academy, we write history books not only for the imperial court, but also for future generations. "


    The eunuch sneered and said, "it''s your Majesty''s gift that you can enter the Imperial Academy. It''s a matter of time before you can join the cabinet. The sun and the moon are shining, and there is a bright future.


    "If you make your majesty unhappy, distribute them outside. Tut Tut, the bright future, let alone the sun and the moon, is gone.


    "Your Majesty''s meaning is to keep the space unchanged, to write in detail about the fighting methods and the process of your Majesty''s selection of talents. As for Xu Yinluo''s praises, after all, he is young and will have plenty of opportunities in the future."Do you understand, my lords?"


    The young editor grabbed the inkstone and smashed it on the eunuch''s chest. The ink blackened the BoA''s robe. The eunuch gave a dull voice and retreated.


    "How dare you hit us?" The eunuch was furious.


    "You''re the one to fight." The editor pointed to the eunuch and yelled: "when the western regions mission came to Beijing, first there was King Kong sitting in the ring in the South City and the master in the North City lecturing; then there was Dharma Prime Minister coming into the world and questioning the supervisor.


    "After that, Sima Tianjian fought with Buddhism. Xu Shikui tried to turn the tide and defeat Buddhism. Without him, the imperial court would lose face this time. Why can''t it praise the merits and reduce the amount of writing. Young hero, I admire him in my heart. If he is a scholar, I will worship him as a teacher.


    "Get out of here. The Imperial Academy is not a place where you can be a eunuch."


    "Get out of here." The eunuch fled from the Imperial Academy in confusion.


    .......


    Lingbao temple.


    The woman, dressed in a gorgeous palace dress, with her skirt trailing to the ground and her precious jewelry on her head, came to the inner courtyard with a dignified manner and a gentle voice, and said:


    "you two go down first. I have something to say to the national master."


    The two girls with them left the yard.


    The woman suddenly became lively. Carrying her skirt, she trotted into the quiet room and yelled, "master, I didn''t see you today. Do you see today''s fighting?"


    In the quiet room, Luo Yu, wearing a black Taoist robe and lotus crown, with her hair combed neatly, revealing her bright forehead and beautiful face, sat in the futon, looking at the woman who came in, and said faintly:


    "not interested."


    "Then you''ve missed the show."


    The veiled woman sat down beside the case and said, "today''s fighting is wonderful. It''s more interesting than the troupe''s singing. Let me tell you something about it..."


    She chirped and told Luo Yuheng about the fighting process.


    "You say, he broke the eight bitter array with one knife?" Luo Yuheng frowned.


    "Yes, it is. What''s the matter?" The veiled woman asked.


    Luo Yuheng thought for a moment and said, "go on."


    The veiled woman told her that Xu Qi''an cut through the Vajrayana array. Luo Yuheng didn''t make a statement. When she heard that she talked with the old monk about Buddhism and made durohan realize it, the woman said with emotion:


    "although I still didn''t understand the great Mahayana Dharma, it''s very powerful."


    Mahayana Dharma... How could he have such understanding? The color of shock flashed in Luoyu Hengmei''s eyes.


    "These are nothing, the most wonderful is the fourth level..... At that time, the golden body Dharma phase appeared, forcing the apprentice to kneel down, at this time, the most interesting scene appeared..."


    the veil woman''s eyes were bright, and she poured a mouthful of tea for herself.


    Luo Yuheng said with a smile: "drink slowly, Nanzhi. Have you found anything?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When you came to my temple, you always wanted to go out and play. But now, you don''t say it''s boring any more. Not only do you say it, but in the things I talked about, a few words are related to Xu Qi''an. "


    Masked gauze woman a Leng, she stares at Luo Yuheng to see for a moment, converged lively temperament, and became a reserved dignified lady, with a light alienation, tone calm: "what do you mean."


    Luo Yuheng shook his head with a smile: "I just want to remind you that you have a husband. Your husband is the king of Huai, the third grade warrior. He guarded the border, not in the capital.


    "But there are so many confidants, ears and eyes in the capital that you don''t have to get involved with Xu Qi''an too much, otherwise it will hurt him."


    The veiled woman sneered and said with pride, "how can I be involved with a apprentice who goes in and out of the department all day long? Are you burying me?"


    "That''s good," Luo Yuheng nodded. "In fact, if you don''t say it, I know what happened behind it. It''s just that the Dharma phase is broken for no reason, or that the supervisor has made a move?"


    Just then, she noticed that the power of all living beings was expanding, and then everything was calm.


    Either the supervisor will help in secret, or he will do it openly.


    After all, in the capital, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty was lack of spirit and cultivation, and the only one who could mobilize the power of all living beings was the Warlock. The warlock was a good quality, and he was a good supervisor!


    "No


    The veiled woman shook her head in a cold voice.


    The stingy woman always put on her face..... Luo Yuheng laughed, held the teacup and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "It''s a light coming down from the sky, breaking the golden body and Dharma, breaking the Buddhist realm." She whispered:


    "I was so close that I could see it clearly. It was a carving knife."


    Carving knife?!


    Ear as if there was a thunderbolt, Luo Yuheng hand a shake, warm tea splashed out, her beautiful face suddenly solidified.It''s not JianZheng..... JianZheng can''t control the carving knife of Confucianism..... Luo Yuheng said in a deep voice: "carving knife, where is the carving knife, and what happened behind it, please talk about it carefully."


    There was urgency in her tone, as well as a trace of emotion that could not be concealed. The veiled woman had never seen Luo Yuheng have such rich emotional fluctuations. She asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Say it Luo Yuheng leaned forward and drank it.


    "... it''s the carving knife that breaks the Dharma image."


    "Did the carving knife escape after breaking the Dharma image, or did it stay at the scene? Did Xu Qian touch the carving knife? " Luo Yuheng''s eyes were fixed on her, as if this was very important.


    "Yes, he stabbed the Dharma minister in the temple." The woman raised her right arm and made a forward "poke" gesture.


    Luo Yuheng was stunned.


    PS: there''s another chapter before 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 299

    "National teacher, national teacher?"


    The veiled woman shouts a few times, and finds that Luo Yuheng''s face is dull and his eyes are lax. She looks like a jade beauty. Beauty is beauty, but she is not smart.


    The veil woman reached out to push, but was blocked back by an air wall.


    ...


    a small courtyard in the outer city.


    A faint light that ordinary people can''t catch falls on the courtyard and turns into a beautiful woman wearing a black Taoist robe and a lotus crown.


    She has apricot eyes, peach cheeks, beautiful facial features, beautiful black hair, and loose Taoist robes can''t hide her pride.


    Luo Yuheng pushed the door and saw a gray haired Taoist lying on the bed with a calm face.


    She felt for a moment. She reached out her plain hand in the loose Taoist robe and suddenly grasped it.


    After a few breaths, a slightly illusory figure came back from a distance. She took it into the palm of her hand. With a wave of her sleeve robe, she entered the body of the Taoist priest.


    Jinlian Taoist priest opened his eyes and sat up, but said: "I''m on my way back."


    With that, Taoist priest Jinlian examined Luo Yuheng''s tall and protruding figure and said, "younger martial sister, even the Yang God is out of her mind. What''s the matter with such eagerness?"


    Luo Yuheng no nonsense, straightforward asked: "today''s fighting you see?"


    Taoist Jinlian nodded.


    "The Confucian carving knife appeared."


    ... Taoist Jinlian hesitated slightly and nodded slightly.


    "I ask you, who is Xu Qian?" Luo Yuheng stepped forward and his eyes were bright.


    "An ordinary man." Taoist Jinlian''s reply was somewhat hesitant.


    "Can an ordinary person use the Confucian carving knife?" Luo Yuheng sneered.


    Taoist Jinlian frowned and said nothing.


    After a long time, he said slowly: "when I met him, I saw that he was a man of great fortune, so I gave him the fragments of the book to avoid the pursuit of purple lotus.


    "Afterwards, I made an investigation into his identity and found it strange. No matter Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen or others, when I gave them the fragments of the book, they were almost in the ascendant.


    "Xu Qi''an is the only one who practices the essence, and his family background is even more mediocre. How can he be lucky? Oh, fortune is either good or blessed by our ancestors. He doesn''t take either.


    Luo Yuheng listened patiently without interrupting.


    "Later, something happened, which made me realize that his situation was not right..... Once, the boy revealed in the fragments of the book that he picked up silver every day, and wanted to know why."


    Hearing this, Luo Yuheng couldn''t help it: "it''s not luck."


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian gazed at her, his eyes were deep and bright, and said word by word: "this is Qi Yun, Qi Yun of the sky."


    Although there is a guess, but get the confirmation of Jinlian Taoist priest, Luo Yuheng pupil suddenly contracted.


    ...


    when Xu Qian woke up, he felt pain all over his body, especially in his neck.


    He turned his eyes and glanced at the scene around him. The white bed curtain, the brocade quilt embroidered with lotus leaves, and the simple but elegant furnishings.


    The old man''s gray hair is disorderly, the old man''s shirt is loose, and his gray beard hasn''t been trimmed for a long time.


    Who is this cynic? Xu Qi''an had doubts in his mind.


    "You wake up," said the cynic with a smile. "I''m Zhao Shou, President of Yunlu Academy."


    The president of Yunlu Academy said in the past that the president of the academy is a Confucian Sanpin limingjing! Xu Qi''an immediately straightened up and said:


    "it turns out that he is the president. The president has extraordinary temperament and is elegant and introverted. He is really a respected elder."


    After a pause, he said, "why is the dean in my room?"


    President Zhao Shou didn''t answer. His eyes fell on his right hand. Xu Qi''an found that he always held the carving knife.


    At first, he was stunned, and immediately had a guess: is this carving knife from Yunlu academy? That''s right. Besides Yunlu academy, what other system can hold the noble spirit.


    "This carving knife is the treasure of my college. You always hold it in your hand and no one can take it away. So I have to wait here for you to wake up and ask you something by the way."


    When Zhao Shou finished, he took another look at the simple carving knife. His eyes seemed to say: still holding it? Young students are not sensible at all.


    Xu Qi''an offers it with both hands.


    Zhao Shou did not answer, but looked at the table.


    Xu Qi''an, who had a deep understanding, threw the carving knife on the table with a bang.


    Zhao Shoumei jumps, bows and bows to the carving knife. Then he takes out a wooden box from his sleeve and takes the carving knife in.


    "Mr. Xu knows the origin of the carving knife." Zhao Shou said with a smile.


    Xu Qian fretted in his heart and made a bold guess: "Yasheng''s carving knife?"


    Zhao Shou shook his head: "this is a saint''s carving knife."


    The carving knife of the sage... Is it the saint? Is it a saint beyond the grade?... well, can I touch the carving knife for a while? I haven''t taken a picture yet and sent it to my circle of friends...... Xu Qi''an''s mouth is open, his throat seems to be lost, and he can''t speak."Since the death of Yasheng, this carving knife has been silent for more than a thousand years. Even if later generations can use it, they can''t wake it up. I didn''t expect to come out of the box today to help Mr. Xu. "


    Zhao Shou looked at Xu Qi''an intently and said in a deep voice, "if you have some words, you have to mention Mr. Xu face to face."


    Xu Qi''an got up from bed with a hunch and bowed: "please give me directions."


    ...


    "it''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    LUO Yuheng kept shaking his head, his two delicate and slender eyebrows wrinkled tightly, retorted:


    "I''ve been in contact with him many times. If he has good fortune, I can''t be aware of it. How can I not be aware of it?"


    Taoist priest Jinlian asked: "what if it''s blocked? Now if you go to see Xu Qi''an again, you won''t notice any abnormality in him. "


    "You mean prison?" Luo Yuheng took a deep breath, and his frowning posture was also beautiful. With the frowning, his eyes were sharp as a knife:


    "didn''t you investigate Xu Qi''an? He was a little silver Gong, and his ancestors didn''t have a person of great wisdom. How could he bear the burden of Qi and fortune?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t figure it out." Taoist Jinlian got up from the bed, went to the table and sat down. He poured two glasses of water and motioned Luo Yuheng to take a seat.


    The woman national teacher ignored.


    She has no leisure for tea now.


    Luo Yuheng thought for a long time, and suddenly said: "if the magician blocked the secret, you can''t see his fortune. He doesn''t want others to know, and they will never know. This is a warlock. "


    "I think of everything you can think of." Taoist Jinlian was drinking tea with a calm tone: "some time ago, I found that his fortune had disappeared. I went to have a look.


    "It was discovered that the supervisor shielded the secret and covered up his particularity. I knew at that time that it was unusual. There was a huge secret behind Xu Qi''an.


    "That day, I left Xu''s house and walked to the Eight Diagrams platform of the star watching tower. I saw JianZheng."


    "What did he say?" Luoyu Hengmei''s eyes narrowed.


    "Well water doesn''t make river water." Jinlian Taoist priest said in a deep voice.


    The luomei people, with their graceful figure, were silent for a long time, biting their silver teeth, and said, "the Dynasty''s fortune has fallen sharply. As expected, they have something to do with the governor."


    Jinlian Taoist priest frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Luo Yuheng finally sat down at the table, picked up the tea cup, sipped the edge of the cup with her beautiful red lips, took a sip, and said: "a few years ago, Wei Yuan came to Lingbao temple and pointed to my nose to scold Hongyan for her misfortune.


    "He said that in the past 20 years of his Majesty''s cultivation, Dafeng''s national strength has been declining day by day. The taxes and granaries of each state are often unable to collect. The people are suffering and corrupt officials are rampant.


    "All this is caused by my bewitching your majesty to practice Taoism for the sake of my own cultivation and harming your Majesty''s laziness."


    Isn''t it? The Golden Lotus way long in the heart belly Fei a.


    "At that time, I suddenly realized that the spirit of the dynasty began to run out, and it was hard to detect that the blunt knife cut the flesh. If it wasn''t for Wei Yuan''s talent in governing the country, who was familiar with civil affairs, who was the first to notice and gave me a slap in the face, I''m afraid I would have to wait a few years to find out. "


    After hearing this, Taoist Jinlian nodded and reminded, "don''t say so much. This is the place where we are being supervised. I can''t say that we have been listening to him all the time."


    "No," Luo Yuheng said confidently, "he can''t hear it."


    It''s not a problem that he can''t hear, it''s a problem that I don''t want to take part in this mess......


    "if, I mean if, Xu Qi''an really has Qi, will you practice with him?"


    Luo Yuheng''s expression stagnated again.


    ...


    "do you know why the saint''s carving knife came out of the box? Why, except for Yasheng, people of later generations can only use it, but can''t wake it up? " Zhao Shoulian asked two questions.


    I''m just a crude martial arts man, Dean..... Xu Qi''an shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    But the president didn''t sell the story, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t have enough luck. This carving knife is used by sages. Sages use it to carve Chunqiu, Li, Le, Yi and so on.


    "It can''t be used unless it''s a carrier of human atmosphere."


    The premier''s words finally solved Xu Qi''an''s puzzlement for a long time. His strange luck is in fact Qi Yun.


    Picking up silver every day is the son of Qi Yun. Picking up one coin a day gradually turns into picking up three coins a day and five coins a day. It''s still Qi Yun that can be upgraded.


    No, it''s not so much upgrading, it''s better to say that it''s slowly reviving in my body... Xu Qi''an''s heart is heavy.


    There''s a reason why he thinks that. With his promotion, his luck is getting better and better. At first glance, it seems that luck is upgrading, but how can this thing upgrade?


    The only explanation is that the air transport in his body is slowly recovering.But I''m just a child of an ordinary family in the capital. My Xu family is just an ordinary family. My second uncle and father were born from a crude martial arts background, and they were a big soldier.


    Unless I''m not a kid of the Xu family.


    This suspicion has existed before, because there is a licking dragon in the palace... Cross it out, there is a spirit dragon, which is very flattering to him. Taoist Jinlian said that Linglong only likes people with purple Qi.


    At that time, Xu Qi''an said in his heart, "Oh, it''s over. I''m still thinking about Huaiqing beauty. I''m not the illegitimate son of any royal prince among the people.


    But Xu Qi''an''s face before "plastic surgery" is quite similar to Xu Er Shu''s. from the perspective of genetics, they are related by blood.


    Xu Qi''an is the offspring of the Xu family and the elder brother Xu Pingzhi. Even Xu Pingzhi''s illegitimate son is still a child of the Xu family.


    The essence remains unchanged.


    So, where''s the luck?


    President Zhao Shouwen said: "this spirit is mysterious and mysterious, but it really exists. There are three things related to Qi Movement in Kyushu: first, Confucianism; second, warlocks; third, emperors in the world.


    "The third party is not limited to Dafeng, so are the Shamanism and Buddhism in the western regions. As for the northern and southern barbarians, the former tribes were scattered and never unified. The latter people are sparse in number, and they are unable to gather Qi and transport. "


    Most of Confucianism has nothing to do with me, otherwise the Dean would not beep with me... Well, there are only two reasons why I am so lucky: the royal family and the sky warden.


    If I''m a royal heir, it''s over. Lin''an and Huaiqing are my elder sister or cousin. However, Linglong''s attitude shows that I am not likely to be a royal heir. Compared with an illegitimate son living in exile, the prince and daughter of Miao Hong should lick it more.


    Besides, I don''t see mounting and Huaiqing picking up silver every day.


    Now my relationship with Lin''an is growing steadily, and I have a good relationship with Huaiqing. I have become a viscount. If I mention the Viscount to the count in the future, I will have a chance to marry the princess.


    I can''t be related to the royal family in any way.


    Combined with the attitude and performance of the supervisor in the past, Xu Qian suspected that this matter was mostly related to Si Tianjian. No, it was related to the supervisor.


    Seeing that he seemed to have figured out something, president Zhao Shou said with a smile: "what else do you want to ask?"


    What do you want to ask..... Well, Dean, Xu Qi''an''s gun will never fall down..... Do you think this sentence is feasible? Give me one if you can. Xu Qi said with ease.


    On the surface, he shook his head: "no, thank you for your help."


    Zhao Shou nodded: "the eunuch in the palace has been waiting outside for a long time. Please come in. Your majesty has something to ask you."


    The eunuch in the palace?


    When Xu Qian pondered a little, he knew that the eunuch was looking for him.


    During the fighting, he twice broke through the "eight bitter array" and "King Kong array", which was beyond the limit of his strength.


    Although some "smart people" may guess that the supervisor is secretly helping, routine inquiry is inevitable.


    Moreover..... Xu Qi''an looked at Zhao Shou and found that the first two knives could still throw the pot to JianZheng. The carving knife of academy appeared and broke the Buddhist realm, which was beyond JianZheng''s control.


    Yuanjingdi is a very controlling emperor. He won''t turn a blind eye to these details..... If I don''t deal with them well, I may have trouble exposing some things that shouldn''t be exposed, such as... Carving knives are called by me.


    Xu Qi''an put on his clothes and mink hat, and went to the hall with the Dean Zhao Shou.

 Chapter 300

    "What? If that''s the case, the younger martial sister will calm down the fire and step into the first grade, then it''s just around the corner. "


    Taoist priest Jinlian said with a smile, "shouldn''t it be a big happy event?"


    In this way, it''s just around the corner for me to kill the devil..... The Taoist priest added in his heart.


    Luo Yuheng said faintly: "even if Xu Qi''an has Qi, is he stronger than emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty? Stronger than the future prince? I''m going to practice with him, and the Regulatory Commission agrees? "


    Her question is directly to the point, which makes Taoist Jinlian unable to refute.


    Taoist priest Jinlian nodded: "my younger martial sister has a clear heart. She is more suitable than your father to be a Taoist and a land God."


    Luo Yuheng did not comment.


    Taoist priest Jinlian thought about it and said, "do you mind having a Taoist partner?"


    Seeing that the woman''s national master was staring at him, he said with a smile: "with Qi and martial arts, Xu Qian will achieve great success in the future. If you want to practice with him, it will not happen overnight. You can practice with him first, and then cultivate your feelings.


    "The lineage of Renzong comes to you. No matter what, you will have a son in the future. With your character, after double cultivation with others, can you make friends with others again? "


    Luo Yuheng hummed coldly: "the life of the land immortals is endless. Why should they have children?"


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian smiles but says nothing.


    Although the land immortals are free and live in the same heaven and earth, it is inevitable that accidents will happen, so they need children to inherit the mantle.


    After all, although she is the first female master, she is no more than a woman. It''s not Tianzong''s way of being too forgetful. Occasionally, he has a little temperament.


    "If you leave early, you may be better written in history books." The tone of Taoist Jinlian''s smile.


    Luo Yuheng sneered: "since ancient times, history books only say that beauty is a disaster to the country and the people, but they don''t know that the problem is caused by men. It''s ridiculous that those spineless pen holders dare not offend the king and attribute the blame to women.


    "Emperor Yuanjing was practicing Taoism for longevity. He wanted to be a long-time emperor. Even if no one lives in it, he can still practice Taoism. What does it have to do with me?


    "Wei Yuan said that I bewitched the king. Over the years, I often told yuan Jingdi that the use of pills was not very good, but he still ignored my advice. Bewitch the king? Where to start. "


    "What the younger martial sister said is reasonable," Taoist priest Jinlian agreed with Luo Yuheng, and then made a pertinent comment:


    "although you have to rely on the emperor''s spirit to practice and suppress the fire of karma, it does help the cultivation of emperor Yuanjing, and you will inevitably be angry."


    Are you making up with me? Luo Yu looked at him for a few seconds, got up to say goodbye, and when she reached the threshold, she looked back and said: "at the end of the 36th year of Yuanjing, the ghost of the head of the local sect drifted down to the capital. She didn''t want to cultivate Taoism, and she was attached to cats all day long. It''s a pleasure to be with them... I want to add a pen to Renzong''s Chronicles."


    Then he turned into light and ran away.


    Younger martial sister, I have something to discuss!! Taoist Jinlian rushes out of the room, looks up at the sky, and reaches out his hand to make a retaining gesture....


    "what a stingy and vengeful woman." The Taoist priest of Jinlian muttered.


    ......


    Xu Fu.


    When Xu Qi''an left the room and passed the inner hall, he saw Xu Lingyin running happily in the hall, and Chu Caiwei chasing her.


    As she ran, Xu Lingyin whispered like a tractor.


    While her aunt was playing with her potted plants, Xu Lingyue quietly sat on the chair drinking tea, watching her sister playing with the girl in the yellow skirt.


    This woman came to my house again, and she was thinking about her elder brother..... Xu Lingyue silently labeled Chu Caiwei, but she didn''t show it. Occasionally, when Chu Caiwei looked over, she returned to her with a gentle smile.


    Xu Qian arched his hand to Zhao Shou, the president of the hospital, stepped into the hall and asked, "miss Caiwei, why are you here. I was attracted by Yushu Linfeng. "


    "Brother, are you awake?" Xu Lingyue is very happy.


    The aunt also raised her head from her beloved potted plant and observed her unfortunate nephew.


    Xu Qi''an had been in a coma for most of the day. They had already precipitated their excited emotions, not as frightened as before.


    "Oh, I''m speaking for the teacher." Chu Caiwei stopped chasing, looked around and waved, "come here."


    Xu Qi''an went by and was pulled to the corner by the yellow skirt girl. She whispered: "the teacher said that you can ask your majesty for an iron coupon."


    Iron coupon? It took him a few seconds to realize what the iron coupon was.


    The formal name is "Dan Shu tie Quan", commonly known as: death free gold medal.


    Why do I want that thing? I''ll exchange it for thousands of taels of gold, and then I''ll be promoted to a higher rank. Isn''t it more fragrant?... Xu Qi said with ease.


    "I see." He nodded.


    Seeing the intimacy of their conversation, Xu Lingyue puffed her cheeks and beckoned to Xu Lingyin, "Lingyin, go to find elder sister Caiwei to play."


    Xu ¡¤ pawn ¡¤ Ling Yin rushed to Chu Caiwei with short legs and hit her buttocks: "elder sister Caiwei, let''s continue to play..."Seeing this, Xu Qi''an had to leave and went to the front hall with Zhao Shou.


    "Dean, the supervisor asked me to ask your majesty for an iron ticket." Xu Qi''an told Zhao Shou about it, and then observed his reaction.


    Only a wise man can deal with a wise man.


    Zhao Shou nodded slowly: "yes, except for treason, all death penalty is free. However, he was not allowed to be granted the title because he was not allowed to be granted the title, but he was allowed to lend his life. "


    It''s not allowed to be sealed, but it''s not allowed to be loaned? Xu Qi''an''s face stagnated, and then recovered as usual. He nodded:


    "so it is. That''s what Dan Shu tie Quan means."


    It''s also possible to get a gold medal to avoid death..... The supervisor specially asked Chu Caiwei to come and tell me, there''s no reason..... Well, I''m the second generation of castration, and I have many political enemies, which is also a guarantee.


    In fact, Xu Qi''an is not afraid of Yuanjing emperor. Now his accomplishments are getting higher and higher, and his confidence is getting stronger and stronger. If he meets the problem of chopping silver gongs with knives again, he will go far away in the future.


    The only thing I can''t bear is my family.


    During the conversation, they came to the outer hall, where the master was a boa robed eunuch, a white faced middle-aged man.


    Xu Er Shu and Xu Er Lang accompany in the next seat, and the boa robed eunuch has a talk with no one.


    "Ning Yan wakes up?" Xu Er Shu''s ear moved and looked behind the screen wall.


    Xu Qi''an and Zhao Shou came out side by side.


    "Dean!" Xu Erlang quickly got up and bowed.


    When facing Xu Erlang and Xu Ershu, the eunuch, who was rather arrogant, saw Xu Qian coming out, and his face was immediately covered with a smile:


    "the Viscount wakes up. How are you in good health? If you need to take care of yourself, just talk to us and we''ll take it back to the palace for you. "


    "Ningyan, this is Mr. Chen, who is the governor of the city."


    Xu Er Shu unknowingly straightened his back, and his words became firm.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Xu Qian nodded.


    "That''s good, that''s good." With a warm smile, Mr. Chen gave up his position to Xu Qi''an and president Zhao Shou.


    "We are here to visit Mr. Xu on behalf of your majesty. Mr. Xu has made great contributions to the imperial court. Your majesty will certainly reward him a lot."


    "In fact, it''s your Majesty''s appreciation that gives you a chance. It''s the cultivation of the imperial court that the so-called military training for thousands of days and the military service for a time. Only when you are in a humble position can you make contributions to the imperial court today. " Xu Qi''an said sincerely:


    "therefore, please sue your majesty. If you don''t take credit for your humble position, please ask your majesty to give you a certificate."


    Hearing this, Xu Erlang and his uncle''s inner activities are totally different. Xu Erlang said that his elder brother knows himself very well. The use of books and certificates is definitely greater than that of gold, silver, cloth and silk. Gold and silver can only make the elder brother more natural and unrestrained in the Department of Jiaofang, while silk and satin can make more and more gorgeous dresses on the mother and sister.


    It''s all chicken ribs.


    Since ancient times, Xu Danshu has not been honored.


    Mr. Chen was stunned and said, "we will convey Mr. Xu''s words. Well, your majesty is quite curious about a few things. He asked me to inquire about them. "


    Coming..... Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, please."


    "Lord Xu made his sword twice in the fighting, which is famous in the capital, but those two swords are beyond your limit. Your majesty is curious. You did it. "


    Mr. Chen still had a smile on his face, but his eyes were staring at him without blinking.


    "I''m ashamed to say that the prison has given me strength." Xu Qian''s concise explanation.


    He did not elaborate, because it was more in line with the people''s setup of the prison. What he said was too clear, but it was not right. In addition, he was not afraid that emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty would go to JianZheng for verification.


    This tacit understanding, the old silver coin should still exist.


    Duke Chen nodded slowly, as if not surprised by this, and then asked: "the Confucian carving knife......"


    Xu Qi''an considered it for a moment, and was about to open his mouth when he heard Zhao Shou''s light words: "Yunlu academy could destroy Buddhism 400 years ago, just as it is today."


    Xu Qian said immediately: "thank you for your help."


    Mr. Chen looked at Zhao Shou, the president of the Academy, and laughed: "it was the academy that helped."


    In fact, this method of fighting is cheating. However, Buddhism is not open-minded. When he broke the diamond array, monk Jingchen spoke to wake up Jingsi. In the third stage, durohan came down personally and discussed Buddhism with Xu Qian.


    Therefore, Buddhism simply gave up and didn''t hold on to the carving knife.


    "We know, then don''t disturb Mr. Xu to have a rest."


    Mr. Chen got up and left.


    ...


    palace.


    Taking pills and meditating, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty heard the subtle sound of footsteps. He didn''t open his eyes and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    The old eunuch whispered: "the servant who went to the Imperial Academy to deliver a message told me that those nerds refused to change their articles and beat him up."


    "The dogs." Yuan Jingdi opened his eyes and frowned.In terms of political skills, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty was very successful, but "violent" suppression was the best and only way to deal with those noble people who did not get oil and salt.


    If you want to play tricks with them, they will just cover their ears and say: don''t listen, don''t listen, the bastard chants scriptures.


    "Just grind it slowly." Yuanjingdi road.


    After all, I just want to rub, but I don''t want to fight. That will have a great impact on his reputation.


    With that, he looked at the old eunuch who didn''t leave and asked, "what else


    The old eunuch nodded: "Xu Yinluo wakes up, and Mr. Chen, the Secretary of rites, brings back a message..."


    immediately recounts Xu Qian''s answer.


    "Dan Shu tie Quan?"


    "don''t laugh at the Jade Emperor, and then add a look of astonishment?"


    That said, but the old emperor weighed in his heart for a long time, and neither agreed nor refused.


    The old eunuch whispered with a smile: "Mr. Xu has a clear heart. He knows that his majesty knows how to make good use of people and that the imperial court has made great contributions to the cultivation. He is not proud of himself. His Majesty would be annoyed if he offered to raise his title


    The boy''s consciousness is much better than those nerds in the Hanlin academy..... Emperor yuan Jingdi didn''t hesitate any more and said in a deep voice: "yes."


    What dapang said is true, indeed. In a short period of time, successive titles of nobility were established only in the era of war. It''s easier to be a senior official than a senior official.


    Is the appearance of carving knives the reason why president Zhao Shou helped? Emperor yuan Jingdi pondered for a moment. Out of a sense of intuition, he ended his meditation and said, "set up the Lingbao temple."


    ......


    Lingbao temple.


    "National master, this time we won a great victory in fighting. I believe that in a short time, the southern barbarians and northern barbarians, as well as the Shamanism, will know about this.


    "If a silver Gong comes out to fight, all parties will be suspicious and suspicious of our great national strength. The effect is far better than Yang Qianhuan. National teacher, national teacher? "


    Luo Yuheng suddenly regained his mind, and her beautiful eyes recovered from laxity. She frowned and said, "what does your majesty say?"


    Emperor Yuanjing looked at the beautiful and attractive national teacher and asked: "the national teacher is absent-minded. What''s on his mind? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll help the teacher. "


    As the head of Taoism and the second product of daomen, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty had never seen Luo Yuheng so worried.


    Is it the fight between heaven and man that makes her feel the pressure? Why is this woman not willing to practice with me? My long-life plan is stuck here....


    in a flash of thought, he saw Luo Yuheng shaking his head: "thank you for your concern, no harm."


    Yuan Jingdi nodded, no longer asked, said the purpose of this visit to Lingbao Temple: "the national teacher knows that when fighting, the carving knife of Yunlu academy appeared.


    "I know that it is a relic of a sage and a treasure of the Academy. Is there any inside information in this world?"


    "Why does your majesty have such doubts?" Luo Yuheng asked.


    "The sage''s carving knife is beyond the ordinary people''s ability. Zhao Shou''s life is determined by his three grades, so he may not be able to use it."


    Emperor Yuanjing still has some knowledge, especially Yunlu academy used to be in charge of the imperial court. There is no lack of information about Confucianism in the imperial court, and there are also some related secrets.


    Luo Yuheng pondered a little, but he didn''t care about it with a smile: "although Zhao Shou is a three grade scholar, there are still three four grade scholars in the Academy. It''s not difficult to urge the engravers to use them together.


    "Besides, there has always been a grudge between Confucianism and Buddhism. Yunlu academy will do it. It''s unexpected, but it''s reasonable. "


    "I still believe in the teacher." There is no doubt about yuanjingdi.


    Send away Yuan Jing emperor, Luo Yuheng out of the quiet room, sitting in the pavilion, straight stupefied.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an went to the watchman''s Yamen to report his situation to Wei Yuan. When he entered haoqilou, he felt like stretching his neck and shrinking his neck.


    In the heart beat good abdominal draft, the lie becomes more mellow.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Yuan didn''t ask. When he learned that he was in good health, he nodded and left him to drink a cup of tea.


    Leaving Haoqi building, Xu Qi''an was relieved.


    After all, Duke Wei is an ordinary man. He doesn''t practice martial arts. He has a solid theoretical knowledge, but he can''t see the way of it..... In addition, he is a smart man. He thinks he has seen through everything. My outburst is to supervise and help secretly..... The carving of knives is the reason of Yunlu Academy.


    Thinking about it, Xu Qi''an starts to feel that he has defeated Wei Yuan psychologically.


    Except for the supervisor, the others are on the second floor, and I watch them on the fifth floor.


    ...


    at dusk, he went back to his house in a relaxed mood and walked through the outer courtyard, where he smelled a strong fragrance.


    My aunt asked the kitchen to make a table of delicious dishes, and even bought some dishes from the restaurant outside. Naturally, this is to reward Xu Qi''an.During the dinner, my aunt complained: "such a big family want me to manage by myself, busy inside and outside, tired to death."


    A casual complaint, did not expect to be Xu Lingyue seize the opportunity, sister said: "that Niang give me the account."


    This account includes the family''s "Treasury silver", silk and satin, as well as the fields and shops outside. Now is the aunt in "tube", but aunt illiterate, Xu Lingyue as an assistant identity.


    The work is not less, but the power is still in the hands of my aunt. If my aunt wants to add clothes to the family today, then add clothes. If my aunt didn''t agree, everyone had no clothes to wear.


    "What do you care? Even if you have to, you will be handed over to Dalao''s or Erlang''s daughter-in-law in the future. It''s not your job." The aunt beat down her daughter''s "Treason" mind.


    Even if Dalao and Erlang''s daughter-in-law don''t want to take my power... My aunt added in her heart.


    After dinner, Xu Erlang put down his chopsticks and suddenly said, "brother, you come with me to the study. I have something to tell you."


    Xu Qi''an looked at the little brother. His face was serious and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "What happened again?" Xu Qian murmured in his heart and followed Xu Erlang to his study. Official account:


    ...


    PS: in the afternoon, the operator discussed the image of "belated effort" in a little bit, and you were so strong that the public number chose the most painful thing.

 Chapter 301

    Enter the study, close the door, Xu new year look strange staring at big brother.


    His face was strange, but he was not anxious. It was not urgent. Xu criminal police made a judgment, sat down by the round table, poured a glass of water to relieve his thirst after eating too much monosodium glutamate, and said with a casual smile:


    "Erlang, a man can''t stammer, he has something to say."


    Xu Erlang went to the desk, picked up an invitation, "PATA" light ring, accurately fell in front of Xu Qian.


    Xu Qi''an opens the invitation and glances over it to find out why Xu Erlang''s expression is strange.


    The content of this invitation is to invite Xu Erlang to attend the conference. There is an interesting sentence on it: go with your sister.


    The invitation was made by Wang Zhenwen, the first assistant of the current Dynasty.


    "You are Chunwei Huiyuan. It''s reasonable to invite you to the conference." Xu Qian analyzed.


    Xu has only two younger sisters in New Year''s day. On the occasion of Wen Hui, it is not to invite children. Don''t you understand this rule?


    As for women''s participation in the Cultural Association, although Dafeng is still a set of three obediences and four virtues, due to the existence of the practice system, there are also outstanding women.


    Therefore, although women''s status is lower than men''s, it will not be so low. You don''t need to wrap your feet. You don''t need to wear a veil when you go out. If you want to go out to play, you can go out to play.


    For example, Auntie and Lingyue would take their retinue out to the jewelry shop every three or five days.


    It''s not unusual for women''s families to attend the conference.


    "Stupid!"


    Xu Xinnian sneered: "officialdom is like a battlefield. There may be a lot of stupid people who steal high positions, but the princes of the temple are not among them. Wang Shoufu is the leader of all the princes. His every move, every word and every expression are worth pondering and chewing. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    "The elder brother is Wei Yuan''s person. Wang Zhenwen and Wei Yuan are two fierce tigers in the court. There is no such thing as fire and water. He asked me to attend the meeting in his house. It must not be as simple as it seems."


    As Xu Erlang paced in the room, he thought, "I''m promising new year''s meeting. There''s a bright future ahead of me. Wang Shoufu is afraid of me and wants to kill me before I grow up......


    " no, even if I win the top one, it''s easy for Wang Shoufu to deal with me. There''s a big gap between me and him. He doesn''t need to deal with me at all schemes and intrigues.


    "Well, his invitation to me is really just an ordinary meeting? In this way, it is too easy to think of the opponent and Wang Zhenwen...... "


    the distressed Xu Erlang looked at Xu Dalang and frowned:" brother, you have a word. "


    I feel that your thoughts are gradually changing...... Xu Qi''an frowned and said, "in this way, you go to ask other students of Chinese Gongshi to see if they have received the invitation.


    "If it''s a simple one, then it will be. If not, if you have invited a student from Yunlu academy, there must be something strange. "


    "I thought of that naturally, but I don''t have time." Xu Erlang was a little worried and pointed to the invitation: "brother, look at the time. The meeting will be tomorrow morning. I don''t have time to verify... I understand."


    "Understand what?" Xu Dalang asked.


    "Wang Shoufu doesn''t give me a chance to react at all. If I don''t go, he will spread my arrogant attitude and pollute my reputation. If I go, there must be some intrigue waiting for me at the meeting. " Xu Erlang took a cold breath:


    "ginger is still hot."


    When he said that, Xu Qi''an was also on guard. He said that my old Xu family finally had a scholar, and that Wang Wenzheng was such a bad son.


    Then he realized that it was wrong and frowned: "you said just now that Wang Shoufu wanted to deal with you, there was no need for intrigue. Even if you win the Jinshi, you are just a novice village, and they are almost full class. "


    Xu new year confused way: "what is the novice village, what is the full level number?"


    "If you don''t go, your reputation of arrogance will be spread. If you go, there may be conspiracy..... Erlang will decide for himself." Xu Qi''an patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "When did big brother become as stupid as ring tone?"


    Xu Erlang was not happy and said, "I''ve said so much. Don''t you understand what I mean? I want my elder brother to go with me. "


    "No, you can''t go with me. You are my brother, but in officialdom, you and I are not the same people. Erlang, you must remember that. " Xu Qi''an''s face became serious and said in a deep voice:


    "you have your own way and direction. Don''t have anything to do with me."


    Xu Erlang was a wise man. He was silent for a moment and gave a "hum".


    Elder brother is actually warning him not to have any involvement with Wei Yuan. One day, even if Wei Yuan falls down, it is inevitable that elder brother will be involved.


    But Wei Yuan''s downfall has nothing to do with Xu Xinnian. His identity is only Xu Qian''s brother, not Wei Yuan''s subordinate.


    Xu Xinnian agrees with this idea.


    In the history of those powerful families, the children of the family were not of one mind and belonged to different forces. The advantage of this is that even if one wing is broken, the family will not be destroyed.The next day, Xu Qian rode on her beloved little mare and rushed to the Dagens Yamen in the dark sky.


    After the ceremony, song Tingfeng''s familiar colleagues came to see him. They sat together for tea and peanuts. After a while, they began to encourage Xu Qian to treat him.


    "Roll, roll, roll..."


    Xu Qi''an spat at them and said, "I know to go to the department all day long. I''ve seen my fighting. What did the old monk under the bodhi tree say? Beauty is a bone scraper.


    "I know whoring day by day. Can I afford my bad clothes? Even if you go whoring, you have to pull me, bah


    Everyone knows what kind of person he is. He is not afraid at all. He scolds, "who is more whoring than you in our yamen?"


    Xu Qi''an is eloquent: "I do not give money, how can it be whoring? Everyone is familiar. If you talk nonsense like this, I will go to Duke Wei to sue you for slander. "


    "Bah!" They spat at him.


    However, we all admire Xu Qian very much. It''s not that Hua Kui doesn''t give him money, but that Hua Kui wants to spend money to sleep with him.


    "Ning Yan, listen to old song, when you were still in Causeway, when you first joined the watchman, you were already on good terms with Miss Fuxiang? Apart from a poem, is there anything else A gong asked for advice with an open mind.


    A few gongs and silver gongs on the scene brightened up. Who doesn''t want to be the favorite of the teachers.


    "There''s a knack for that." Xu Qi''an gave a positive reply.


    "What''s the trick?" The watchmen were short of breath.


    At this time, a dignified voice came from the door: "gather people to chat while on duty, do you still have discipline in your eyes?"


    Looking back, there was a golden gong at the door of a hall. The eagle''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and there were shallow fishtail lines in the corner of his eyes. It was Jiang Lvzhong.


    "Jiang Jinluo......"


    the crowd restrained their playful attitude and respectfully explained: "Xu Ningyan is teaching us how to sleep Huakui without spending money."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Jiang Lu''s sharp eyes swept the crowd and said with a sneer: "everyone knows how to have a spring and autumn dream..... Well, you talk about you, remember not to get together too long."


    With that, he turned to leave, went out of the yard and leaned against the wall to stimulate sipingwufu''s hearing.


    In the hall, other people pushed Qi''an: "Ning Yan, you continue to say."


    Xu Qi''an coughed: "a little thirsty."


    Song Tingfeng brought him tea.


    After a mouthful of moistening her throat, Xu Qian said with a smile: "it''s true that girl Fuxiang likes me because of a poem, but she really can''t do without me, but it''s not poetry."


    "What is it?" They asked.


    "Do you know what women hate most about men?" Xu Qian asked.


    Many watchmen have given their own views, that is "no money", "no promise" and so on.


    Xu Qi''an shook his head, looked around the faces of his colleagues and said in a deep voice, "it''s a simple conversation."


    What is the reason? After hearing the words, the watchmen fell into deep meditation.


    "What does it have to do with you, Miss Fuxiang?" Zhu Guangxiao frowned.


    "When I first met her, I closed the door and asked her..." Xu Qi''an put down the cup, his face became rigorous and calm, and said: "in the end, is it OK?"


    "Then I did, and she couldn''t leave me."


    In a silence, song Tingfeng questioned: "I suspect you are cheating us, but we have no evidence."


    "Very normal, this is not the average person can understand, especially the ability is not enough men." Xu Qi''an patted him on the shoulder and said to others:


    "I''ve already told you the secret. If you can understand it, well, it depends on yourself."


    "It''s a simple conversation, is it OK or not..." Jiang Lvzhong left thoughtfully. At first glance, there was no obstacle to understand these two sentences, but he felt that there was unimaginable profundity behind them.


    You''d better ask Duke Wei. With Duke Wei''s intelligence, you should be able to understand this little trick in an instant.


    ......


    after his colleagues were sent away, an official came in and said, "Xu Yinluo, Jiang Jinluo, let me ask you, do you still need to prepare the medicinal materials for cooking? You can try to quench your body for your cultivation."


    Lao Jiang just came to ask about this? With a command, the official turned out to have no need for him to come here in person..... He should have come here for King Kong Bubai, but he was embarrassed..... Xu Qi''an replied:


    "no need."


    "All right." The official retreated.


    It was not long before the two pithy words of "simple conversation and deep understanding" and "is it OK or not" spread in the watchman''s Yamen. It is said that as long as you understand the meaning of these two pithy words, you can go whoring Huakui in silibai.


    Don''t doubt it, because Xu Yinluo said it himself.


    For a moment, heated discussions were held in the lobby.At this moment, the culprit Xu Qi''an hall, ushered in Shaoyin yuan bodyguard.


    The guard said, "the second princess calls you."


    "I see. I have something on hand. I''ll go later." Looking through the files, Xu Qi''an sat behind his desk and did not move.


    The guard arched away.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Qi''an put down the file and was relieved.


    "There are more and more people coming into the capital. When the news of the fight gets out, I''m afraid that more martial artists will come to the capital to join in the fun..... Although it has greatly promoted the economy of the capital, there are still more and more cases of kidnap and robbery in the pit gate.


    "In this way, to solve this problem, we should start from two aspects..."


    Xu Qi''an waved, called the officials, and said: "you write a fold......


    at least three officials have been arranged at the entrance of each silver Gong to act as secretaries. After all, the silver gongs can chop people. If they write, they are average Standard.


    Xu Qi''an made three suggestions to Wei Yuan: first, to dispatch troops from the thirteen counties under the jurisdiction of the capital to maintain public order in the outer city; second, to honor your majesty and ask the forbidden army to participate in the patrol of the inner city; third, during this period, the burglars should be killed! Street robbers, cut! Street provocation, causing passers-by injured, property damage stall owners, beheading!


    The first two pave the way for the third one. Under severe punishment, thieves must go to extremes. Therefore, a large number of troops and experts are needed to suppress them.


    This may cause the thieves to take risks and commit crimes of killing. However, if we want to eliminate unhealthy tendencies quickly and restore public security and stability, we must use heavy punishment to deter them.


    After finishing the fold, another bodyguard came in. This time, it was the bodyguard of Dexin garden.


    "Princess Huaiqing asked Mr. Xu to enter the palace for a talk."


    ...


    Xu Fu.


    Xu Erlang wore a elegant light white robe, tied his hair with a jade crown, and hung beautiful jade on his waist. His own, his father''s, and his elder brother''s.. In a word, he hung the most valuable pieces of waist jade of men in his family.


    "Elder brother and father are martial arts men. They don''t use them in ordinary times. I think it''s a waste to put them aside." This is what Xu Erlang told his aunt and Xu Lingyue.


    Wang Shoufu''s cultural fair must be full of talented people. At the top level of this era, Xu Erlang feels that he must dress decently.


    The aunt looked up and down and was very satisfied. She thought that her son was absolutely the most beautiful cub in the literature meeting.


    "Why take Ling Yue with you when you go to the Wen Hui?" Asked the aunt.


    As soon as Xu Lingyin listened to Wen Hui, she raised her head.


    "The invitation is written like this. I''ll take Lingyue to have a long experience." Xu Erlang said.


    The aunt immediately took her daughter''s voice and said excitedly:


    "after going to the Wen Hui, you can have a look and see which family you are from. When you come back, you have to tell your mother that with the current momentum of our Xu family, it''s no problem to marry you into a rich family."


    "Niang, what do you say? I won''t go." Xu Lingyue turns over unhappily.


    Xu Lingyin hit the spot and rushed to Xu Xinnian: "if my sister doesn''t go, I''ll go. My second brother will take me, take me."


    Then he hung the whole thing on Xu Erlang''s leg.


    This new year''s girl is shaking away. She has no strength.


    "All right, but you have to change into a beautiful dress, or I won''t take you." Xu Erlang said.


    "Well!" Xu Lingyin nodded happily.


    Then, under the guidance of his aunt, he went back to the house. Ten minutes later, Xiao Douding combed his hair into the shape of an adult, dressed in a beautiful suit..... The second brother and sister had already left.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..."


    the cry of killing pigs reverberated in the yard.


    In the spring sunshine, the carriage arrived at the palace.


    PS: finally get out. Remember to help catch the insects. Thank you for your help, memeda. I''ll give you more in the future.

 Chapter 302

    Huaiqing wants to see me too?! Well, in terms of my relationship with the two princesses, after the fight, I should have wanted to see... However, am I the first to see Huaiqing or Lin''an?


    With the answer, Xu an pondered.


    He chose for a reason, not that he cared more about Huaiqing than Lin''an. Xu Qian''s choice is based on the IQ of the two princesses.


    Huaiqing is too smart to fool, and he has a deep mind. He won''t show his dissatisfaction with you. He can''t say when he will pit you.


    Lin''an is relatively simple. She is charming and willful. She often makes trouble without reason, but she doesn''t have revenge. After she loses her temper, she exposes it.


    "Well, I''ll follow you to the palace."


    Xu Qi''an asked the officials to send the fold to Haoqi building, while he rode into the palace with the bodyguard.


    After going through the corresponding process, Xu Qi''an steps into the Dexin garden and sees Huaiqing in the elegant and clean hall. She is dressed in a white palace dress that fits her personality. Her hair is simply rolled up with a gold hairpin, and strands of green silk hang down.


    It''s as cool as the fairy in the picture.


    And the falling green silk makes her a little more lazy fireworks.


    "All right?" Huaiqing smile.


    "It''s no big deal. I''m just like a cow in my humble position. I''ll just have a sleep." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Huaiqing nodded reassuringly, asked him to take a seat, and said: "if you win this contest, the imperial court will surely reward you. However, it''s easier to be a senior official than a senior official.


    "If Lord Xu is not short of silver, he can ask for it from his father. Xu''s future will be guaranteed. "


    Who can marry Huaiqing in the future is just like the big ear thief who got Zhuge Kongming! Xu Qi''an was filled with emotion.


    It''s really a brilliant idea.


    Adapt to sacrifice a little interest, in exchange for Erlang''s future, to pave the way for the little brother''s first aid.


    "I have asked your majesty for the book." Xu Qian said regretfully.


    "Dan Shu tie Quan?" Huaiqing Xiu frowned and said, "what do you want this for? Although sometimes it can achieve miraculous results, it can also be useless. "


    What she means is that the power of interpretation of this thing lies with the emperor. Yuanjing emperor has no credit, and this thing is useless..... To put it bluntly, the red book and iron coupon is like the credit note of my last life. If the government has credit, the money will be valuable. If the government has no credit, the money will be Zimbabwean currency..... Huaiqing can say this to me, it''s heartfelt.


    Xu Qian light smile: "it is possible to harvest miraculous effect."


    Huaiqing no longer tangled, continued: "Vajra magic you really learned?"


    Xu Qi''an stretched out his hand, and his flesh and blood quickly condensed into gold paint. The whole arm was flowing with a light golden light.


    Huaiqing was not happy. He said in a low voice, "do you know how many Wufu are greedy for this King Kong invincible?"


    Xu Qi''an''s heart was cold and he didn''t speak.


    Huaiqing took a sip of tea and said, "you are now in a strong momentum. No one will deal with you openly. The people around you are watching closely. In addition, you should pay attention to yourself. Don''t let others catch the flaw. "


    After a pause, she added, "Duke Wei is not invincible."


    With my powerful fighting power, even if the people in the capital are salivating, they don''t dare to pay attention to me..... And the big men in the river and lake don''t come to join in the fight between heaven and man, so naturally they don''t know about the fight..... The meaning of Huaiqing is very obvious.


    How many people in the capital can covet my King Kong invincible?


    Civil servants may covet my Vajra invincible. After all, they don''t need it, but they can give it to the family''s dead men and confidants.


    However, this is not a direct or necessary interest after all, so civil servants will not be too keen on it.


    It''s Xun GUI and the military!


    "Thank you, your highness." Xu Qian said sincerely.


    After chatting a few words, Huaiqing said casually: "the script you gave me last time was read by my servant girls. It''s said that it''s very interesting.


    "Although our palace doesn''t look at those things, it can''t stand them. They have asked for many times... What about the follow-up?"


    "Yes, your highness. I''ll bring it to you in a few days." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Huaiqing nodded: "don''t worry, just a few maidservants want to see it. Well, tomorrow. "


    Are you not in a hurry? You are in a hurry..... OK, go back today and find the tool man Zhong Li to code words..... Xu Qi''an is upset.


    After chatting a few words, Xu Qian finds an excuse to say goodbye to Princess Huaiqing.


    After returning to the Yugong palace, he went back to chengweilin.


    "Mr. Xu, stay!" The bodyguard raised his hand to stop him and said:


    "Princess Lin''an has life. I won''t see you today. Please come back."


    "It''s Princess Lin''an who invited me here. You can tell by the news." Xu Qian reminds him.


    Unexpectedly, the bodyguard just shook his head: "don''t embarrass your humble position, please go back."Beating the bodyguard in the palace is a big crime. You are lucky... Lin''an is angry. He knows that I went to the Dexin garden in Huaiqing first. When Xu Bai''s idea of whoring turns, he has a way to deal with it. He says angrily:


    "it''s your Highness who invited me. If you don''t pass it on, I can''t help it. Just wait outside."


    ...


    the ordinary carriage stops outside the palace. Xu Xinnian lifts the curtain, steps on the wooden stool prepared by the driver, gets out of the car, turns back, and reaches out his hand to Qingli''s younger sister.


    Xu Lingyue held on in the palm of the second brother''s hand and got off the car steadily. The brother and sister handed the invitation to the doorman and entered the house under the guidance of the other.


    "Second brother, I''m worried all the way. Is it because I''m nervous?" Xu Lingyue whispered.


    "Your second brother, I will not be nervous when I see the present saint." Xu cijiu said faintly, his face was serious, his brow was slightly wrinkled, he lowered his voice and said to his sister:


    "after entering the dinner, listen more, watch more, speak less. As for me, I''ll be the head of the court for a while.


    In fact, Xu Doulang is not ashamed of the courage of the other generation.


    The palace is huge. The brother and sister walked with the servants for a long time. After walking through the courtyard, they finally came to a garden. The rockery and green water are lined with new green leaves and budding flowers. The scenery is quite pleasant.


    In the spacious garden, there was a clear chanting sound and Yingyan''s charming laughter.


    After walking out of the corridor, Xu Erlang and Xu Lingyue saw two groups of people sitting on the table. On the left were more than a dozen scholars in Confucian clothes, all of them energetic and dignified.


    On the right is a group of young and beautiful girls in colorful skirts.


    At the moment when the brothers and sisters of the Xu family appeared on the stage, the atmosphere was obviously stagnant, and the eyes of young heroes and young girls were bright one after another.


    Xu Erlang frowned, which was different from his expected Wen Hui. In his imagination, the Wen Hui would be presided over by Wang Shoufu, and the Gongshi who participated in the Wen Hui would show their ideas and talents in front of him.


    If you can get the first assistant''s attention, you will have a backer in the future.


    I didn''t expect that the atmosphere of the conference was so relaxed, with delicious wine, delicious food, fresh fruits, and... There were so many young girls.


    "Mr. Xu, Miss Xu, please take a seat."


    A woman with good features and natural temperament got up and saluted Yingying.


    She is tall, with a slightly round face, quiet and beautiful, and a pair of bright eyes. When she laughs, she is not only elegant but also cunning.


    Then she sat down for a month on the left and looked at the empty seat.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Xu Huiyuan."


    When Fang Fu took his seat, the Gongshi around him raised their glasses one after another.


    Sure enough, except for me, there are no other students from Yunlu academy, all of whom are students from the Imperial College of Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    He talked with the Gongshi for a moment, and they politely surprised him. There was no hidden needle or open provocation.


    With Wang Shoufu''s tact and wisdom, blatant provocation is really low-end...... Xu Xinnian nodded slightly, worthy of being Wang Shoufu. Before I arrived, I was like a big enemy.


    On the other hand, Xu Lingyue was arranged beside Miss Wang, who waved a gentle smile: "how old is Miss Xu this year?"


    Xu Lingyue whispered, "seventeen."


    Miss Wang immediately said, "sister nineteen, I''ll call you sister Lingyue, OK?"


    Who is she, a master''s attitude..... Xu Lingyue said with a smile: "listen to my sister."


    Miss Wang smile more enthusiastic, said: "then you call me miss."


    After a few words of chatting, Xu Lingyue knows who this gentle and amiable woman is, and she is actually the first daughter of Wang Zhenwen.


    "Does Ling Yue''s sister get married?" Miss Wang asked suddenly.


    Xu Lingyue slightly shy bow: "not yet married."


    When a man asked her this question, Xu Lingyue must be angry, but she was surrounded by women, and her voice was low. The most important thing was that she was the daughter of the Wang family.


    Miss Wang was surprised and said, "all the brothers in the family must be engaged, and my sister must hold on."


    Xu Lingyue looked at her, shook her head and said, "the two brothers are not married yet."


    Not married yet..... Miss Wang said quietly: "with the talents of the two young masters of the Xu family, they must have been engaged for a long time."


    The girls around quietly pricked up their ears.


    No matter Xu Xinnian, who is handsome and unmarried, or Xu Qian, who is full of heroism, in his later period, he has just experienced a fight, and the aristocratic wives in the capital are extremely curious about him.


    Miss wang gave a smile.However, there are exceptions to everything. There is a little Kwai Yang air passage in purple clothes:


    , "Xu family is a fish in the dragon''s door". That''s why Xu Pingzhi was only a fast hand in Changle county. Now, I''m not sure that I can join a rich family. "


    Xu Lingyue couldn''t figure out the girl''s background, so she made an aggrieved gesture and lowered her head.


    See, the rest of the daughter of the purple dress girl had a little displeasure.


    Miss Wang narrowed her eyes and said in a soft voice: "Yan''er, speak well... Sister Lingyue, Yan''er is the niece of the Minister of punishment."


    Xu Lingyue, the niece of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice of the people''s Republic of China, remembers that Zhou Li, the son of the Minister of the Ministry of justice of the people''s Republic of China, colluded with the Ministry of justice of the people''s Republic of China and locked his elder brother in the prison of the Ministry of justice.


    It turned out to be the enemy.


    "Sister Yan''er is straightforward, and what she said is right." Xu Lingyue shook her head, forced herself to suppress her grievances and smile:


    "my eldest brother has been a martial artist, and my second brother has no official position."


    The girl named Yan''er was temporarily speechless. If she took up this topic, she would have to continue to ridicule Xu Qian and Xu Xinnian in the audience. One of them was at the table, and the other was very influential.


    "Come on, tea, tea." Miss Wang forced the topic to a close.


    The meeting went on as usual. The Gongshi chatted from poetry to state affairs, and occasionally interacted with the ladies. The scene was quite happy.


    Xu Xinnian found that he had a pleasant conversation, so he made an excuse to say that the garden was beautiful. He took his wine cup to one side and thought about the conspiracy of Wang Shoufu.


    "Flowering is approaching, but withered?" He stared at the withered lotus leaf in a daze.


    At this time, a gentle voice came from behind: "this is the red lotus in Qingzhou. It blooms in the middle of winter and withers when spring begins. However, the climate of the capital is quite different from that of Qingzhou. The growth of red lotus is not good and its ornamental value is not great. "


    Looking back, it was the woman with beautiful features.


    Xu Xinnian now knows his identity. He bows and says, "Miss Wang."


    "Make me yearn." She said.


    "Miss simu," Xu said


    With a smile, Wang simu looked at the talented and beautiful people who left their seats and enjoyed the garden. He said in a soft voice, "it''s hard for Mr. Xu to travel. He''s mounting his song in his room and enjoying it day by day."


    "When it comes to poetry, my elder brother is the best." When Xu Erlang finished, he said with reserve, "but this article is made by nature, and I get it by chance. I also get it by chance."


    Xu Erlang is at ease when he uses his brother''s things to show his holiness.


    The family doesn''t talk about each other. The elder brother''s things are mine.


    ......


    Xu Lingyue sat by the pool, facing the breeze and enjoying the scenery.


    Wen Hui doesn''t mean much. She''s not a member of that circle. What Niang said about "young talents" is really good. It''s just that compared with the eldest brother and the second brother, they are not on the table, even if they are all Gongshi.


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum came from behind. The girl in purple came over and cut Xu Lingyue hard. She scolded: "little bitch, what did you just pretend to be pathetic?"


    Xu Lingyue raised her head and said: "what did sister Yan Er say? I''m, I''m sorry. "


    The girl in purple said with a sneer, "you dare to show your ugliness in front of me just by your tricks. Do you pretend that you don''t know? A cheap girl from a vulgar martial arts family, is she worthy to sit here, or to sit with me?


    "Get out of the palace now, and don''t let me see you in the future."


    Xu Lingyue frowned: "sister Yan''er hates me because of my elder brother?"


    The girl in purple sneered and scolded, "you know yourself."


    Xu Qi''an, who is the enemy of her uncle, is of course one reason. Another reason is that she deliberately pretended to be pitiful just now to win the sympathy of her sisters, which made her face very humiliating.


    The girl in purple has never been wronged like this.


    Thinking of this, she became more and more angry and envious of Xu Lingyue''s beauty. She said maliciously, "a little bitch like you can''t get on the stage. She looks like a fox. Believe it or not, my aunt will sell you to the brothel to let you taste the sufferings of the world."


    How can I take brother Lingwen to leave in the middle. Why don''t you help me, sister


    The girl in purple frowned at the words.


    At this time, the girl stretched out her hand and pinched her waist.


    The girl in purple''s painful face turned white and pushed her subconsciously.


    Xu Lingyue fell back and fell into the pool.


    "Help, help... I can''t swim, second brother, second brother help me..."


    Xu Lingyue cried and screamed, which attracted a lot of talented people''s ideas.


    "It''s in the water. Someone''s in the water.""Help me, help me..."


    the voice of surprise kept ringing, and the crowd quickly gathered around.


    Xu Xinnian, who heard the cry for help, went to see Xu Lingyue floating in the water. His face changed greatly. He had no time to say hello to Miss Wang and ran quickly.


    "Putong..."


    he jumped into the pool, grabbed Xu Lingyue''s waist and lifted her out of the water. With the help of Miss Wang and others, he pulled Xu Lingyue up.


    "Come on, go to the house and get my cloak." Miss Wang hurriedly ordered the servant girl.


    After a while, the maid takes the cloak, and Miss Wang puts it on for Xu Lingyue. The latter nestled in his second brother''s arms, weeping.


    The crowd gathered around to watch the development.


    Xu Xinnian''s face was gloomy. He glanced at the girl in purple and asked, "Lingyue, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Lingyue sniffed, her hair stuck to her beautiful face, weak and pitiful, and sobbed:


    "I, I don''t know. This elder sister told me to get out of the palace and said that I was not worthy to sit with her. I ignored her and she pushed me down the pool."


    All of them immediately looked at the girl in purple. The gongs looked at the pitiful and pitiful Xu Lingyue, and at the unruly and domineering girl in purple, and frowned.


    "I didn''t."


    The purple girl''s face turned red. Pointing at Xu Lingyue, she scolded: "you dare to hurt me, you pinched me first. Don''t believe her. It''s this little bitch who''s harming me. She went into the water on purpose. "


    A daughter frowned and said in a low voice, "Yan''er is a little more unruly, but he won''t push people into the water."


    The girl in purple threw a grateful look at her best friend, and then pointed to Xu Lingyue very coordinately: "she did it herself. She fell into the water intentionally and wanted to frame me. This little bitch has a bad heart."


    Everyone looks at Xu Lingyue suspiciously.


    elder brother Xu Lingyue said, "what''s the reason for her tears? This sister Yan''er said that her elder brother often goes against her uncle, but she can''t help but sell me into the brothel. "


    Sell into the brothel... Xu new year''s anger instantly burned to the top of his head, looking at the girl in Purple: "I don''t know where the girl is."


    Miss Wang felt guilty and said in a low voice, "Yan Er''s uncle is sun Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment."


    The Gongshi suddenly realized that they looked like "so it is." as Gongshi, they will be officials in the court in the future. They have a certain understanding of the court.


    They have heard of sun Shangshu and Xu Qi''an''s gratitude and resentment. The most famous one is the song "to sun Shangshu in the Sangbo case".


    It is still talked about by people today.


    With Xu Shikui''s present fame, this poem will surely spread to later generations, and sun Shangshu will be infamous for thousands of years.


    In this way, today''s Yan''er girl has enough motivation to approve Shikui''s sister to enter the water.


    "You......"


    the girl in purple stopped again. She did say these words, and she wanted to deny them. But looking at the look of the scholars around her, she knew that her explanation was meaningless.


    "You said my sister pinched you, where did she pinch you?" Asked Xu Xinnian.


    "My waist." The girl in purple was angry in her eyes.


    Xu new year nodded slowly: "girl good strategy, know that scholars are not polite, can not verify, everything depends on your mouth to explain."


    The girl in purple was stunned, and suddenly understood the reason why the little bitch pinched her waist. Now, I can''t explain why.


    "We can test it." Said a young girl.


    Xu new year nodded: "back to pinch their own, there will be silt, my sister stupid mouth stupid, speechless."


    This..... The girl in purple and her best friend are so angry that they can''t speak.


    Xu said with a sneer, "if you don''t give me an account today, it will never be done with you."


    Purple girl''s eyes red, pointing to Xu new year scolded: "you don''t be too arrogant, you just a Huiyuan, what kind of thing, you dare to me."


    "Pa!"


    Xu new year''s backhand slap.


    The girl in purple staggered a few steps, and her cheek was red and swollen for a moment. She covered her face with disbelief: "you, how dare you hit me?"


    Everyone was shocked, did not expect Xu new year so decisive, hit women without hesitation.


    "You are all witnesses of today''s events. I will tie her to the official now and ask you to be witnesses later."


    With that, Xu Xinnian stares at the girl in purple and says coldly, "it''s not going to the Ministry of punishment or to the Yamen. Xu asks the girl to go to the Yamen to beat the watchman."


    People''s faces changed greatly.


    Where is the watchman yamen? Even the Secretary of the Ministry of criminal justice''s words are not easy to use when he comes in. If you really have to worry about it, pushing people into the water and sentencing them to intentional murder, the watchman can do it.


    Even if the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment tried his best to rescue her, her family''s reputation would be gone, and she would be able to marry a worthy family in the future?Fear flashed in the girl''s eyes. She walked quickly to Miss Wang and cried, "sister simu, help me... I don''t want to go to the watchman''s Yamen."


    Wang simu immediately looks at Xu Lingyue, who starts quietly.


    This woman is not a good fault..... Miss Wang thought of this idea in her heart, then looked at Xu Xinnian and said in a low voice:


    "Mr. Xu, Yan''er is just careless. I ask her to apologize and compensate for the corresponding loss of Ling Yue''s younger sister. It''s for the sake of the little girl. Can you tell me about it?"


    She was also in a dilemma. The cultural association was held in her house. If Xu Xinnian was asked to take away the people, the Minister of punishment would have a quarrel with her father.


    To stop Xu Xinnian completely offended him... This is what Wang simu didn''t want to see, so he planned to solve the dispute in private and didn''t report it to the official.


    "OK, I can see Miss Wang''s face. I don''t have to report to the official." Xu Xinnian said.


    At present, Miss Wang led the Xu brothers and sisters into the side hall to discuss compensation and apology.


    "Yan''er is unruly and willful. If he makes such mistakes, he should compensate and apologize..... How about five hundred taels of silver." Miss Wang gazed with beautiful eyes.


    "Silver is only a small matter, mainly depends on the attitude." Xu said faintly.


    Wang simu looked at the girl in purple, who bowed his head and apologized.


    Xu new year just nodded and said, "one thousand Liang, one less is deliberate murder."


    "... yes."


    Wang simu''s smile is gentle and pleasant: "Mr. Xu, take sister Lingyue back to change her clean clothes quickly. Don''t catch cold."


    So Miss Wang asked someone to take 1000 liang of silver notes, and gave them to Xu Xinnian with great gratitude, and sent them out of the house in person.


    In the carriage, Xu Xinnian handed Xu Lingyue a thousand taels of silver notes and said, "sister, keep the silver notes, and they will be part of your dowry in the future."


    He reached out and pressed Xu Lingyue''s shoulder, leisurely way: "blood boiling, wind evil does not invade."


    Xu Lingyue felt a warm current coming from her body, dispelling the chill.


    She comfortable vomit a breath, low voice way: "second elder brother, is I not good, harm you to leave the banquet ahead of time."


    Xu Xinnian waved his hand: "it''s better to leave early. To tell you the truth, I don''t have much confidence to fight with Wang Shoufu. Before he comes, I leave early. It''s called pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. It''s what a gentleman does."


    After a pause, he continued: "it''s Miss Wang. It''s not easy."


    Xu Lingyue asked: "Miss Wang has extraordinary bearing. She works in good order and can live under pressure."


    From the beginning to the end, it was her who was dealing with things. It was obviously none of her business, but her attitude of "admitting mistakes" was very good, and she was a leader.


    Xu Xinnian said with a smile: "it''s just one thing. When you fall into the water, she doesn''t leave you to change your clothes. It''s not only for the dead girl of Shangshu family of the Ministry of punishment, but also for me and you.


    "Lingyue, you fell into the water on your own initiative."


    Xu Lingyue whispered: "second brother, do you know why big brother is more likable than you?"


    Xu new year immediately aroused a competitive heart: "I have always been more likable than him."


    Xu Lingyue shook her head: "if you change to big brother, he is now sure to ask me for help. He blames himself for not protecting me. He knows everything in his heart, but he won''t say it


    Xu Xinnian''s face suddenly froze.


    ......


    "what are you crying for?"


    Miss Wang, with a handkerchief in her hand, wiped the purple girl''s tears and said with a smile, "you are my daughter. Since you were a child, you have been swaggering in your family. No one dares to provoke you.


    "There are some things you can see clearly, but the temperament you have developed since childhood makes you prefer to go straight, which is wrong. If you marry someone in the future, you will feel better. "


    "It was the little slut who fell into the water." Cried the wronged girl in purple.


    "It doesn''t matter. What people think is important. They think you pushed it, and that''s what you pushed it." Miss Wang said with a smile.


    "Sister, you won''t help me." Girl in purple.


    "I can''t fight those two brothers and sisters." Miss Wang said with a smile.


    She''s in a good mood and has gained a lot. First, Xu didn''t get married or have an engagement. Second, I found out the temperament of Xu''s sister.


    Third, although the exchange is short, Xu''s personality and temperament are quite to her taste.


    He is good-looking, strong in character, smart, independent and resourceful. More importantly, he is willing to offend the Minister of punishment for his family.


    Since ancient times, there are so many men who are brilliant, clever, insidious, cruel... These people are all boring, because they only have their own ambition in their eyes, and few of them put the female family members in the first place.


    To teach such a pair of resourceful children and cultivate a brilliant nephew, the master mother of the Xu family, must be a wonderful person.


    There was a sharp light in Miss Wang''s eyes, full of fighting spirit.


    .............PS: the gift of "behind the horse" is up to the limit. It''s in the characters. Little mare strong rise, this is how I can not think of.


    my official account belated effort was made by the official account, and it regularly updated the characters, foreshadowing, influence and practice system in the book.


    and the guide to evaluation of the Da Fu Hua Niang Niang should also be updated in the official account.


    In addition, I had vomiting and diarrhea this morning and got acute gastroenteritis. In the morning, I was given a dose in the hospital. Well, now I''m all right, but I''m a little weak. Don''t worry about it.


    Old readers should remember that I had acute gastroenteritis twice the year before last, once last year, and this year... What should come will always come.


    Remember to correct the spelling for me.


    PS: try to code the second watch tonight. If it is not updated before 12 o''clock, it will be updated tomorrow.

 Chapter 303

    Haoqi building.


    Jiang Luzhong sat beside the case, holding the tea provided by the official, took a sip of hot air, sipped it, and said with emotion:


    "I remember that I once drank tea here in Wei Gong last year, which was refreshing, fragrant and lasting for three hours."


    Wei Yuan, who was standing in front of the bookshelf searching for books, turned his back to him and said faintly, "it''s tribute tea from the palace. It only produces three Jin in three years. Your majesty is not willing to drink it at ordinary times."


    No wonder..... Jiang Lvzhong suddenly realized and said curiously, "where is such a magical tea produced?"


    "From the capital."


    "And this kind of Beijing tea? I''ve never heard of that. "


    "It''s planted by a woman. She''s in Beijing. The tea comes from Beijing." Wei Yuan''s voice is gentle and mellow.


    Jiang Lu nodded and didn''t ask much. Although tea was good, he was not keen on tea. He came to haoqilou with a clear purpose.


    "I heard Ning Yan talk about it today. He was like a fish in water in Jiaofang department. He was deeply loved by Huakui people for a reason." Jiang Lu, the middle way.


    "Beauties love poetry, especially women in the dust." Wei Yuan smiles.


    "No," Jiang said, shaking his head, "in addition to poetry, there are two secrets. They are" shallow communication and deep understanding "and" in the end, is it OK? ". Of course, it''s not that I want to be like that. I''m just curious.


    "Duke Wei is erudite and versatile. He knows astronomy in the first place and geography in the second. So I''m here to ask for advice. I think I should be clear with Duke Wei''s knowledge."


    Finish saying, the ginger law sees Wei Gong turn over a body to come, the quiet gaze at him.


    After staring for more than ten seconds, Wei Yuan took back his eyes and said in a casual tone: "in the law, you''ve been with me for ten years."


    "Yes."


    "Over the past ten years, you have been conscientious and conscientious. I am very pleased to see you." Wei Yuan took out a book and said:


    "well, I want to continue to read. You should step down."


    Jiang LV left in a daze and returned to his own hall.


    Before the buttocks were hot, an official came in and bowed himself and said, "Jiang Jinluo, Duke Wei has orders."


    It just drove me away... "What''s the matter?" asked Jiang Luzhong


    "Duke Wei said that Jiang Jinluo was conscientious and conscientious, and should continue to maintain his position. For the next month, you will be on duty at night. "


    After a pause, the official continued: "Duke Wei also said that he hoped Jiang Jinluo would clean up and move to the Yamen. Don''t go back home for the time being. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Is this an order for a conscientious subordinate? Is that human talk? To be on duty all night for a month is not to say that not only can I not go to the Department of teaching, but also I can''t touch women in the next month?!


    Jiang LV was confused.


    This is an hour, a whole hour.


    Fortunately, I didn''t drink too much water when I came here, otherwise I would be embarrassed..... The sun wasn''t strong enough to set off my sadness..... He waited patiently without complaining or urging.


    However, Xu Qi''an found that every quarter of an hour, there will be a maid in waiting in the courtyard to look at the door.


    Xu Qian pretended not to find out.


    The sun is shining and the spring breeze is warm. After the spring, the back garden of shaoyinyuan begins to wake up, gradually showing its gorgeous and charming side.


    Lin''an, a charming and affectionate second princess with peach blossom eyes, sits in the pavilion, commanding two maids to play Gobang.


    With more chess, she began to like to teach people to play chess.


    The two maids had no game experience at all, but they didn''t dare disobey the angry second princess.


    "Princess, Lord Xu is still waiting outside." The little maid of honor reports regularly.


    Lin''an''s reserved "um" sound, there is no follow-up.


    Little maid in waiting.


    After a quarter of an hour, she went to check the situation and was moved to see that Xu Qi''an was still there.


    Our princess is always in a tantrum. It''s not to drive a hero like Mr. Xu to Princess Huaiqing. The idea flashed by. She saw Mr. Xu suddenly shake his body, fall flat on the ground and go into a coma.


    "Oh..."


    the little maid in waiting rushed over to check the situation. Xu Qi''an turned pale and frowned in pain.


    "Lord Xu, Lord Xu?" The little maid in waiting pushed him anxiously, looking like she was about to cry.


    Xu Qian "youyou" woke up, he covered his chest, coughed a few times, waved his hand and said: "it''s OK, I''m ok, it''s just that I was hurt too much when fighting. I just stood for too long, and the injury recurred. I''ll have a rest for a while."


    The little maid was moved and distressed. She advised, "Lord Xu, you''d better go back first. The second princess is angry. She won''t see you.""Is your highness angry?"


    Xu Qi''an was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with your highness? Which one doesn''t have long eyes made your highness angry?"


    For a moment, the maid in waiting said that it was you who made your highness angry.


    She said in a low voice, "the bodyguard of shaoyinyuan saw Mr. Xu enter the palace and go to Dexin garden."


    Xu Qian was silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t explain, the little maid was disappointed and told her, "Lord Xu, please come back. You can come again when your Highness''s anger is gone."


    With that, she left Xu Qi''an in the yard.


    All the way, he came to the pavilion in the inner courtyard and said in a hurry: "Your Highness, Mr. Xu just fainted."


    Lin''an Huoran raised his head, and his face flashed with astonishment and tension. Then he pressed down and said faintly: "coma?"


    "Mr. Xu said that he had been standing for too long, and the injury he suffered from yesterday''s fighting method recurred." Said the little maid, lowering her head.


    "I didn''t ask him to wait... I can''t play chess, you two idiots."


    Lin''an angrily scolded, then turned to the little maid in waiting and said, "if you don''t leave, please ask him to come in."


    ......


    Xu Qi''an was taken to Pian hall to drink hot tea. After waiting for a long time, he saw that he came in wearing red clothes, with a round face, beautiful facial features, a cold face, and his charming eyes forced to pretend indifference.


    "Isn''t it true that we have no visitors? Why did you let him in? "


    Lin''an was reprimanded for the lack of silver, and then his eyes fell on Xu Qi''an. After looking at him, he seemed relieved and said, "Lord Xu is working for the imperial court, and our palace will not let you get hurt in vain. He''er, move things in."


    The big maid who had been patted by Xu Qi''an stepped down and came in with the official in the garden, holding some pills and nourishing herbs in her hand.


    "These herbs and pills were taken from the imperial pharmacy by our palace. Please take them away." Lin''an said with reserve.


    "Your Highness begged for a long time before your Majesty gave up his love." He added.


    "I want you to talk more!" Mounting willow eyebrows upside down, take a deep breath: "lotus, see off."


    Xu Qi''an is uneasy to leave.


    After a moment''s stalemate, Xu Bai Chuo said, "I''ve studied Gobang for a long time and come up with a set of secrets. Can your highness dare to fight?"


    The mounting was in the middle of the set and nodded to fight.


    So let the servant girl move to the chessboard and pieces, she and Xu Qi''an in the hall three hundred rounds of war, Xu Qi''an three battles three defeats, but admit defeat.


    "Your Highness is extremely intelligent, and I admire his humble position." Xu Qi''an flatters him.


    Mounting slightly raised his chin, and with a very reserved "um", he suddenly remembered that he was an unfamiliar white eyed wolf, and hummed:


    "after playing chess, there will be no adult Xu left in this palace."


    "Don''t worry, I think of a new way to play. If your highness is interested, I can teach him." Xu Qi''an''s routine is that an old sow wears a bra.


    The quiet Shaoyin garden suddenly becomes lively. Mount directs the guards in the garden to cut wood, while Xu Qi''an cuts the wood into sections.


    "You go to get the dye... You go to get the carving knife..."


    after commanding the bodyguard, she began to command the palace maids again, with a smile on her eyes and eyebrows, full of energy.


    The two maids left at the command and exchanged views as they walked:


    "not long ago, your highness was so angry that he broke the glass that his eyes were red... You said that Mr. Xu was really capable. He even forgave him without saying a good word."


    "Your Highness just lost his temper, but it''s not true. I''ll tell you, if he leaves, your highness will be really sad."


    "Cough!"


    The man''s deep cough came from behind. The two maids in court were startled and jumped like deer. Looking back, it turned out that it was Xu Qi''an.


    "Lord Xu is too fond of living. He scares me." Hal complained.


    Xu Qian casually flirted with the two pretty maids, and then got to the point:


    "I ask you one thing. Those pills are very valuable. When did your highness prepare them?"


    "Those pills are taken by your majesty himself. It is said that there are only 24 pills in a batch, and only 24 batches can succeed in one batch. Yesterday, his highness made trouble with his majesty for a long time. His majesty couldn''t bear it until he gave him a reward. " Said Hal.


    "Then I immediately sent someone to invite Mr. Xu to you this morning. Who wants to..." another maid added.


    "Go


    Xu Qian slapped them on the bottom and drove the two maids away.


    As if nothing had happened, he went back and did the work at hand. He carved sections of wood into flat shapes and carved them on them.


    In the process, Lin''an is also helping to carve. At least she has read books and learned martial arts. Although she is not good at martial arts, she has a solid foundation.It''s no problem to carve the wood into a flat original shape.


    Unconsciously, the sun moved to the west, Xu Qi''an''s new chess is ready - chess!


    Looking at the two pairs of chess made by myself and the dog slave, the mounting showed a heartfelt smile. In a moment, all the flowers faded, and only the charming smile of the beauty was in my eyes.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll tell your Highness the rules. It''s almost time to go out of the palace." Xu Qi''an finished and waved the maid back.


    Mounting looked at the sun, smile gradually convergence, ah.


    Xu Qi''an explained the rules of chess seriously, but she was absent-minded. She was very angry today. She had to admit that she was trying to win over Xu Qi''an just to grab something from Huaiqing.


    But slowly, she more and more like the dog slave, changing the way to give him money, heart and lung of good to him, never ask him to do anything for himself, as long as find time to play with her, mounting is very happy.


    But she always has a thorn in her heart, that is, Xu Qi''an and Huaiqing always maintain an "improper" relationship.


    Mingming agrees to serve her and get rid of Huaiqing. In private, he still plays with Huaiqing. Is that an improper relationship.


    She pretended to be invisible, once, twice, three times... Until today, she finally broke out. In order to ask for elixir, she was scolded by her father. She had the cheek to resist. The next day sent someone to invite Xu Qi''an, happily waiting.


    Waiting for a word from the bodyguard: he went to Dexin garden.


    For a moment, she felt that her dignity was lost and she was shameless. In fact, Xu Qi''an didn''t take her seriously. No, she was treated as a fool.


    Sad want to cry.


    "Alas


    Suddenly, with a long sigh, Xu Qi''an said in a low voice, "Your Highness, I just went to Dexin garden."


    The face of mounting suddenly collapsed and turned away: "I don''t know what dexinyuan is. You came to me after you entered the palace."


    "No, I went to see Princess Huaiqing first."


    "Xu Qian!"


    Mounting shouts. He turns around and his eyes are slightly red. Does he even want to see through my self deception? Can''t he consider my feelings?


    Xu Qian sighed again, looking at the sun hanging in the west, his eyes became deep and meaningful, as if there were countless stories and life experiences hidden.


    Have you ever heard a word, your highness


    Mounting is silent.


    "Life will encounter a lot of scenery, also will meet a lot of people, but you finally make that choice, is the heart most want."


    Mount mount a Leng, Zheng Zheng of looking at him.


    "Your highness and Princess Huaiqing invited me at the same time today. I went to see Princess Huaiqing without any hesitation. Why? It''s not that she''s far better than your highness in my heart. "


    Xu Qi''an stood up, looking a little excited: "if I come to Shaoyin garden first, I will not be able to stay for a long time. After a few words, I will leave and go to Dexin garden to see her. Oh, can I turn a blind eye to Princess Huaiqing''s invitation?


    "But if I go to Dexin garden first, I can accompany your highness here until the palace gate is closed. Is it not obvious which is more important in my mind, your highness or Huaiqing? "


    Mounting eyes gradually softened, expression also from cold, to gentle.


    Xu Qi''an sat down again, with the meaningful eyes just watching the sunset, deeply staring at Lin''an, and said softly, "because I know that your highness needs company."


    The softest part of her heart is that she is lonely.


    After the confinement of the prince''s brother, her mother''s concubine cried to her all day, instilling the empress''s intention into her. The attitude of brothers and sisters is becoming colder and colder.


    Father is still father, but Lin''an is no longer the former Lin''an, at least she realized that father dotes on himself, completely because his people and animals are harmless.


    A charming and proud princess, but a lonely girl lives in her heart.


    Xu Qi''an glanced around and confirmed that the palace maid was not nearby, so he boldly held Lin''an''s soft hand in a sincere tone:


    "Your Highness, I will always be with you."


    The temperature from the back of the hand is a little hot, Lin''an''s face is blushing, and there seems to be a warm current in his heart.


    Time quietly slipped away, Xu Qi''an holding her hand, did not let go, an ambiguous atmosphere between the two fermentation, brewing.


    "Your Highness, it''s late. I''ll go back first. If you want to see me every day, you can move to Lin''an house instead of living in the palace. " Xu Qi''an whispered.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, Xu Qi''an is walking in the imperial city with her little mare.


    "Little mare, according to my many years of experience in picking up girls, I can hold Lin''an''s hand this time and hold her next time..... Girls, I just want to chase them. If I don''t chase her, it''s not yours.


    "I''ve heard a joke before, a scum man said to his girlfriend: your parents treat you well because you are their daughter. Only I treat you well can I really love you and love you."Although it''s unreasonable, I think it''s reasonable. Lin''an is good to me. It''s true that it''s good to me. It doesn''t involve too much utilization and benefits. Of course, the latter may be the adult world.


    "Although she is a little stupid, she is a beautiful vase, but this vase hollows herself out to treat you.


    "It''s Chu Caiwei who is the most suitable daughter-in-law. Her soft food tastes most delicious and has no sequelae. Lin''an and Huaiqing are too dangerous.


    "In fact, in my present position, I have no requirements for women. I just hope that they can be strict with themselves."


    At this point, the little mare arched him with her head and snorted twice.


    "You want me to ask for you, too?"


    Xu Qi''an thought for a while and said, "if you say that, well, don''t let the eel be small and not do it!"


    ...


    as a rule, Zhenzi is too old to go back to the palace.


    Perhaps because of the stimulation of white hair to black hair by Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, the princes of the imperial court were not very close to women and paid much attention to health preservation.


    However, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty had some people to guide his practice and some people to make pills for him, which was a treatment that the court officials could not enjoy.


    Wang simu comes in with nourishing soup, and then peeks at his father''s fold and notes by tidying up his desk. Sometimes, they ask the wrong questions.


    "I heard from your family that the Huiyuan of Yunlu academy came to today''s Wen Hui?" Wang Zhenwen asked.


    "Well, there was a conflict with sun Shangshu''s niece."


    Wang simu told his father the whole story and snorted:


    "Dad, when I saw that Xu Huiyuan was a talent, I invited him. Who thought he was a sentimental guy, who didn''t know how to bear, and he was a mediocre. Dad, you should teach him a lesson and vent your anger for sister Yan''er. "


    Wang Shoufu didn''t look at things so superficially. He pondered: "the students from Yunlu academy, who have gone through the Confucian practice system, are not much inferior in temperament.


    "It''s really a rare talent to win Huiyuan as a student of Yunlu Academy. As for the conflicts between your younger generation, they are not on the table. "


    Miss Wang picked the corner of her mouth and immediately said, "it seems that her daughter''s idea coincides with that of her father. Does her father think it is possible to win him over?"


    "Woo him? Why do you want to win him over? Even if he is a talent, there is no need for him. It is unwise to offend the civil servants who came from Guozijian. Besides, I''m the first assistant of a dynasty and the civil servant''s model. " Wang Shoufu shook his head.


    "Just because dad is a civil servant''s model, you have the least resistance when you come forward to win over him. Her daughter thinks that if she can recruit him under her command, she can not only blow the arrogance of Yunlu academy, but also get a good general and have the best of both worlds. "


    Miss Wang looks like "I''m analyzing the situation for my father''s sake".


    "There''s no special reason why soliciting this person will do more harm than good." Wang Zhenwen shook her head.


    Miss Wang wanted to say a few more words, but her father glanced at her and immediately gave her up.


    Click to stop.


    There is no special reason..... Just as it happens, I also want to investigate his experience for a period of time..... Wang simu is in a happy mood.


    ......


    Yangshengtang, Nancheng.


    In the wood room, the golden light goes out slowly. Monk Jingchen pacifies the "black dog" and makes him fall into a sweet dream.


    "Amitabha!"


    The middle-aged monk with thick earlobes said in a compassionate voice, "it''s a miracle that this child can live to this day."


    "The magician of Si Tianjian has treated him. Yes, he has left the relationship of Lord Xu." Hengyuan said beside him.


    "I''ve traveled through the world of mortals these years, and I''ve seen countless joys and sorrows. All living beings are suffering. I often wonder why there are thousands of Buddhist lanterns, but they can''t shine through the darkness of the world.


    "It was not until yesterday that I realized the Mahayana Dharma that I realized that the pursuit of rank, the pursuit of arhat and Bodhisattva''s fruity taste, is self-cultivation and Hinayana. It is Mahayana Dharma to spend one''s life. If everyone is compassionate, does the world still need Buddhist lanterns? No more


    Monk Jingchen sighed.


    Heng Yuan nodded and put his hands together: "Lord Xu is really a God and a man."


    Monk Jingchen put his hands together: "it''s a natural Buddha, a gift from heaven. I believe that one day, he will have a thorough understanding and escape. "


    "I''m looking forward to that day." Hengyuan has a hot heart.


    Monk Jingchen nodded and said, "the child is weak and mentally impaired. He can''t return to normal in a short time. I can''t afford to travel. My suggestion is to send him to Qinglong temple. As for you, it''s time to go west.


    "As you know, after eight grades comes three grades, which are called Vajra. If you don''t practice Vajra''s magical skills, you will never become Vajra."


    Hengyuan hesitated for a long time and shook his head slowly: "just now, martial uncle, you said that Duji is the Hinayana and duzhongsheng is the Mahayana."


    Jingchen was stunned and looked down in shame: "what shishuzu said is right. You really have more Huigen. Let it be, let it be. "Although we have learned Mahayana Dharma, Duji has been an ideological inertia for decades, and it is not so easy to change.


    This is the difference between epiphany and no epiphany. When durohan had epiphany, he would no longer have similar ideological inertia.


    "My uncle will take us back to the western regions tomorrow." Jingchen and Shangdao.


    "So fast? What about the evil things


    "Evil things have been out of trouble for several months. I''m not in a hurry. Shi Shuzu wanted to go back to the western regions first and promote Mahayana Buddhism. " Monk Jingchen explained.


    Seeing off monk Jingchen, Hengyuan is about to turn around when he sees an old Taoist standing in the dark of the yard and looking at him with a smile.


    "Taoist Jinlian?"


    ......


    Xu Fu.


    Sunset in the west only a corner, will not fall, red Wan Xia magnificent and colorful.


    Xu Qi''an rode a little mare back to the house, threw the bridle to the doorman, and stepped into the house. The time was right. It was time for dinner.


    At the dinner table, Xu Xinnian talked about today''s participation in the culture meeting, and simply mentioned that no one pushed her to the pool.


    "What? Ling Yue fell into the water


    Xu Qi''an looked at her sister and asked, "how are you? Do you have head fever, can you get wind cold? "


    Xu Lingyue whispered: "no, don''t worry, big brother. I''ve taken some medicine since I went back to my house. I won''t get wind cold. "


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qian waited for Xu Erlang: "how do you care for your sister? You can fall into the water if you take part in an essay meeting. What''s your use


    Xu Erlang looked at Xu Lingyue, and the latter said: "it''s not strange that the second brother can''t stare at me all the time. Moreover, after falling into the water, the second brother rescued me for the first time.


    "The person who pushed me into the water is the niece of the Minister of punishment. She has apologized and compensated."


    The niece of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment...... Xu Qi''an raised her eyebrows and sneered: "OK, I''ll send someone to stay in sun''s house later. When her niece comes out, she will drive into a collision and kill her."


    Finish saying, a face of guilt looking at Ling Yue: "sister, is elder brother implicated you."


    Xu Lingyue puffed her cheeks and said, "what does big brother say? The whole family is still so outsider."


    What a nice girl!


    After dinner, Xu Qi''an began a long road of practice, including absorbing, meditating, understanding the heart sword, understanding the cultivation of mind, and understanding the Vajra invincible skill.


    It makes him feel like he''s back in the school days with heavy schoolwork.


    Suddenly, the clouds filled his eyes. He saw layers of fog and came to the world of monk Shenshu.


    Through the mist, came to a dilapidated temple, saw the cross knee and sit handsome monk.


    Monk Shenshu looked at him gently and said, "I''m going to sleep. If I can''t wake up in a short time, I don''t care about your life and death. I''ll give you another drop of blood essence to practice Vajra invincibility. "


    Can his blood practice Vajra? Xu Qian was stunned.


    Monk Shenshu said with a smile, "you should understand what my immortal body is based on. It''s hard and slow for others to practice, but you can reach a high level in a short time. In this way, you have enough self-protection ability. "


    With that, he popped up a drop of blood essence and ran into Xu Qi''an''s eyebrows.


    Then he opened his eyes in the fog.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    in the loud sound of his body, on the surface of his skin, muscles and veins protruded, and then they were all dyed with a layer of gold paint, which was bright and eye-catching in the candlelight.


    A big "Crouching trough" flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind


    Vajra''s miraculous skill has entered the stage. Now, it''s not certain who will win or lose if you let him fight with monk Jingsi.


    Of course, we can''t expose it to Buddhism.


    Xu Qi''an scattered, King Kong Bubai, sat at the table, holding a teacup, lost in thought.


    Monk Shenshu is one of the Buddhists. He is immortal. So, he must have practiced Vajra invincible, and JianZheng agreed to fight Buddhism. He asked me to take part on behalf of Si Tianjian..


    Why did JianZheng pave the way for me? Is it still so obvious? No, how do I feel that he is raising leeks...


    at this time, the door is knocked gently.


    "Who?"


    Xu Qi''an got up and opened the door. In the night, there stood an old Taoist with gray hair, brushing the dust in his hand and smiling.


    Behind him is the green shirt swordsman Chu Yuanzhen, tall and burly Lu Zhishen.


    "You......"


    Xu Qi''an was surprised that they suddenly came to my house.


    "I have a little friend who has an accident. I want to ask Mr. Xu for help." Jinlian said.


    PS: ask for minimum monthly pass.


    Last month, 290000 words were updated, with an average of 9400 words per day. Not bad. At the same time, the quality has stabilized, not only has not collapsed, but also has risen a lot. On the whole, it was quite satisfactory.

 Chapter 304

    A little friend has an accident. Is it No.5 or other younger generation that Taoist Jinlian knows?


    Xu Qi''an appropriately made a puzzled expression: "where is the little friend of Taoist priest? Do you need me to mobilize the imperial court?"


    Taoist Jinlian shook his head and said, "she''s in Xiangzhou."


    Xiangzhou is in the south of the capital, about 400 kilometers away..... Not far or near. Xu Qi''an frowned and said, "Taoist priest, I''m duty bound. But I have to go to Yamen to ask for leave. After all, it''s a long way to go."


    Taoist Jinlian nodded: "you ask the servants in the mansion to ask for leave tomorrow. Let''s start tonight and seize the time..... By the way, what about the prophet?


    "If you want to find someone, you must have the help of Qi Shu."


    "She''s in the sky warden..." Xu Qi''an breathed out a breath and joked: "OK, I''ll go to her mother''s house and find her."


    This prophet must be a woman..... No. 6 Hengyuan and No. 4 chuyuanzhen gave a guess at the same time.


    The three men immediately went into the house to wait, while Xu Qi''an brought a little mare from the backyard and rode it to the Si Tianjian.


    The light of Si Tian Jian kept on burning all night. Xu Qi''an went into the lobby on the first floor and asked the pharmacists who were doing research on exploding liver: "which elder martial brother is going to pass it on, I''ll find elder martial sister Zhong Li."


    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff, and the pharmacists exchanged their eyes, and then said: "elder martial sister Zhong Li is on the ground floor. Later, you will..."


    a white dress came in, and a few seconds later, there was a roar: "elder martial sister Zhong Li, Mr. Xu has come to see you."


    After that, the warlock ran out in a hurry, as fast as if there was a big bug behind him.


    In the lobby, other white clothes left their work and rushed to the stairs. In a flash, the hall was quiet. Except for Xu Qian, there was no one.


    A few minutes later, Zhong Li came out from inside, with her hair scattered, her head slightly lowered in a coarse cloth robe.


    It''s a standard mourning dress.


    "I want to leave Beijing to do something. I''ll be back soon. I need your strength." Xu Qian was not polite, and he spoke directly.


    "Oh."


    Zhong Li nodded his head succinctly. He was a good tool man.


    The two men left SI Tianjian side by side. Xu Qian rode and Zhong Li walked. The speed was not slower than that of the little mare.


    After a while, he returned to Xu''s house and joined the Heaven Earth Society headed by Taoist Jinlian.


    Chu Yuanzhen said: "it''s not suitable to fly in the inner city. Let''s go to the outer city. Please take us out of the city."


    If he''s alone, it''s OK to escape in the inner city. For the sake of Renzong, the masters in the city won''t stop or attack.


    But if there are too many people, they will not be able to turn a blind eye.


    At present, Xu Qi''an took three people out of the house, and Xu Qi''an, the silver Gong, led the way. Whether he was the watchman or the Imperial Guard, he only did routine interrogation without much obstruction.


    On the way, Taoist Jinlian looked at Xu Qi''an and said in a deep voice, "No. 5 is missing."


    Chu Yuan Zhen immediately looks at Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qian said blankly, "what are you talking about, Taoist priest? Well, the Taoist priest didn''t attach to the cat today. "


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian said quietly: "No.5 is the serial number of the holder of the fragment of the earth book. You should be aware that you saved Hengyuan that day. Well, what''s wrong with the cat? "


    Xu Qian "Oh" a, "nothing, I remember wrong."


    Taoist Jinlian nodded with satisfaction.


    Xu Qian nodded his head.


    Chu Yuanzhen looked at them first, then at HengYuan, and said with a smile, "is it the Hengyuan master who was saved in the Sangbo case?"


    Taoist priest Hengyuan put his hands together: "at the beginning, I owe you Mr. Xu."


    Hengyuan was really involved in the Sangbo case. At the beginning, he said in the fragments of the earth book that it was Xu Qi''an''s credit that he could get away from the watchman''s Yamen..... Now it seems that there is an inside story behind this matter. Taoist Jinlian contacted Xu Qi''an through No. 3, that is to say, Xu Qi''an knew the existence of heaven and Earth Society and the fragments of the earth book.


    In this way, I am more convinced of a guess. Although Taoist Jinlian gave the fragments of the book to Xu Xinnian, a student of Yunlu academy, he actually wanted both.


    Chuyuan carefully smiles but does not speak.


    When he arrived in the outer city, Chu Yuanzhen patted his back, and the weapon, sword and scabbard, flew out and hung in the air.


    Taoist priest Jinlian takes out a paper crane from his arms and throws it gently. The paper crane turns into a big bird with a length of seven feet, flapping its wings and circling.


    "Taoist priest, I''m with you!" Xu Qi''an said in a hurry.


    This fool will choose, Chu Yuanzhen this is the station ticket, Jinlian Taoist priest this is the seat ticket.


    Hengyuan and Chu Yuanzhen jump on the scabbard and "whew" out of the air.


    After Xu Qi''an and Taoist Jinlian sat on the white crane, they found that the position was not enough, and Zhong Li had no seat.


    "Can a warlock fly?" Xu Qi''an asked to the "bereaved daughter" below.


    "No, the blink array can only be used with four grades." Zhong Li shook his head.Xu Qi''an looked around his body, looked at his thighs and suggested, "sit on my whip."


    "No harm!" Taoist Jinlian takes off the wooden hairpin and throws it to Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li holds the wooden hairpin, and under its leadership, "whew" rushes to the sky, closely following Chu Yuanzhen''s flying sword.


    Taoist priest, you''re going to narrow the road..... Xu Qi said with peace of mind


    the white crane flapped its wings.


    ......


    the flying sword, paper crane and wooden hairpin are getting higher and higher. Slowly, the scenery on the ground begins to blur.


    Hoo... The clouds broke, a sword and a crane broke through the clouds.


    The night sky is as blue as a wash, with a crescent moon hanging, and the sea of clouds solidifying and motionless.


    The silence of the world.


    "We''re in the stratosphere." Xu Qi''an said.


    He can''t open his eyes when the strong wind blows. When his voice comes out of his mouth, it will be torn by the strong wind immediately. Communication can only transmit sound.


    Taoist priest Jinlian also closed his eyes and replaced his eyes with Yuanshen. After receiving Xu Qian''s message, he was surprised and said, "stratosphere?"


    "I''ll tell you what I''m talking about." Xu Qi''an passed by.


    "The last time the internal communication between the heaven and Earth Society ended, there was no response on the 5th. At that time, I could still sense the location of the fragments of the earth book in Xiangzhou. The next day, I suddenly lost my sense of the fragments." Jinlian Taoist priest said in a deep voice.


    "No.5 has met the demons?" Xu Qi''an''s face changed slightly and gave a guess.


    "It''s possible." Taoist Jinlian nodded.


    That''s why you invited me, Hengyuan and Chu Yuanzhen to work together... Taoist priest is still very eager to survive. Xu Qi''an nodded and evaluated his own combat power.


    On the surface, it''s a martial arts system, but in fact, Chu Yuan Zhen, a master of Zong Jiandao, has four real fighting abilities. Even if he doesn''t arrive, it''s not much different.


    On the surface, it''s a Buddhist system, but in fact, it''s Wufu''s No. 6 Hengyuan. It''s hard to judge. After all, I haven''t dealt with it. Hengyuan also has few combat experience.


    Then there is Taoist Jinlian. I remember that he was chased by Zilian of Sipin and fled all the way to the capital. Taoist Jinlian''s strength level should not be weaker than Sipin.


    The reason is that he was not hurt by purple lotus, but by the enchanted Taoist priest. Even so, still can escape in the pursuit of four grade purple lotus.


    If we encounter the demons of dizong, then we are as stable as an old dog when we are under three grades..... Xu Qian thought.


    An hour later, Taoist priest Jinlian said to the crowd: "when we get there, the area under the body should be the place where No. 5 disappeared. I still don''t feel the fragments of the book. "


    The crowd descended from the clouds and dived toward the ground.


    From fuzzy to clear, Xu Qi''an can see the outline of a big city in the East. With the big city as the core, many villages and small towns are scattered.


    Four people in a mountain forest landing, Jinlian Taoist priest and Chu Yuan careful cross knee meditation, restore Qi.


    Hengyuan protects the Dharma for them, while Xu Qian strolls alone in the mountains and forests, beating two pheasants and a deer.


    Returning to the meditation site, Xu Qi''an asked, "who has brought the pot?"


    "I have."


    Chu Yuan Zhen opens his eyes. He just wants to get up and go to the nearby woods. He takes out the iron pot and thinks that since Xu Qi''an knows the existence of the fragments of the earth book, there is no need to cover it up.


    So they took out the fragments of the book, took out the iron pot, and burned two bonfires for stew and barbecue.


    No matter which system it is, after consumption, it has to replenish energy, and the body can''t give birth to power out of thin air.


    "I still have wine here..."


    Chu Yuanzhen took out two jars of wine, served with barbecue and broth, and explained: "when you travel south and North, you must take two things with you. 1¡¢ Pots and pans. 2¡¢ Toilet paper. "


    Xu Qi''an raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "now there is a third kind: chicken essence."


    Chu Yuan Zhen immediately nodded in agreement.


    Xu Ningyan is a wonderful person, interesting!


    Chu Yuanzhen has no flaws, but I can''t give up. I must find a way to let him die.


    They look at each other and smile.


    After he had enough to eat and drink, Taoist priest Jinlian took a withered branch and tied up his gray hair. Then his face suddenly froze.


    "And the prophet?"


    Hearing this, Xu Qi''an''s face suddenly stiff, lying in the trough, where is Zhong Li?


    "I remember when she landed, she was still on her side. Later, I don''t know how to forget her..." Xu Qi''an turned pale.


    "It should be nearby. Let''s look for it together. We must be careful. In addition, we should hurry up." The Taoist priest of Jinlian said in a deep voice:


    "this is more urgent than saving No. 5. No. 5 may be OK, but if the prophet goes late, it may be......"


    Hengyuan didn''t understand the warlock system and asked, "how about it?"


    Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "it''s cold."Taoist Jinlian nodded silently.


    The four quickly spread out. A quarter of an hour later, Xu Qi''an found Zhong Li. When she landed, she fell into a deep pit. Then the woman squatted in the pit.


    Until Xu Qi''an came and heard his voice, Zhong Li climbed out.


    By the campfire, Zhong Li, with his back to the crowd, sat on the ground with his knees in his arms. His shoulders were thin and his back was lonely.


    "I didn''t mean to forget you. Don''t be angry."


    Xu Qian apologized and explained: "I am, I am... I forget it if I''m not careful."


    Zhong Li sat there with his knees in his arms, ignoring him.


    Chu Yuan gave a "tut" and watched the play with a smile.


    Master Hengyuan put his hands together and said, "there is no danger around. Why doesn''t benefactor Zhong come out by himself?"


    "It''s not dangerous to you." Zhong Li said in a low voice: "according to my previous experience, it''s the safest way to stay in place and wait for rescue in such a situation.


    "If I come out, I will encounter all kinds of crises, maybe meteorites come down from the sky, maybe big demons, evil repair and so on.


    "Bad luck can''t be spied or divined. It can happen at any time, such as..."


    before I finish my words, the campfire suddenly spat a string of sparks and lit Zhong Li''s hair.


    "Be careful!"


    Hengyuan''s face changed slightly. Subconsciously, he picked up the hot broth and splashed it on Zhong Li.


    When it was time, Xu Qi''an stood in front of Zhong Li, waved the air machine and swept away all the hot broth.


    Zhong Li holds Xu Qi''an''s thigh, shivering.


    Chu Yuanzhen was stunned.


    The scene was suddenly quiet.


    In the silent atmosphere, Hengyuan put his hands together and said with pity: "benefactor Zhong, even if there are ten thousand Buddhist lanterns in the world, they can''t shine through the darkness around you. Amitabha


    Jinlian Taoist priest and Chu Yuanzhen put their hands together and said, "Amitabha."


    , you are a big man, what Buddha number do you read? Although the clock glass is miserable, I just want to laugh... Xu Qian make complaints about it.


    He reached out and touched Zhong Li''s head to comfort him.


    "Just now, when I landed, I found that there was something wrong with Fengshui nearby. There was a big tomb under the mountains in the south." Zhong Li whispered.


    PS: update 10400 words today. Ask for a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month.

 Chapter 305

    "Big tomb?"


    When Xu Qi''an heard the speech, he turned to look at the southern mountains. In the dark, the mountains were quietly dormant, surrounded by each other, like a blooming lotus.


    After just a few eyes, Xu Qi''an, who doesn''t know Feng Shui at all, takes his eyes back. However, he finds that Taoist priest Jinlian, Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan are very serious and attentive.


    Compared with them, my foundation is still too shallow, and my martial arts system is too low and I don''t know Feng Shui? No, isn''t Feng Shui a warlock''s specialty?


    Thinking of this, Xu Qian asked, "can you understand the fengshui of that mountain range over there?"


    Jinlian Taoist priest took back his eyes: "I don''t understand."


    Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan shake their heads.


    I don''t know what you''re reading so seriously. Each one of you can pretend more than I can..... Xu Qi''an took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and then heard Taoist priest Jinlian frown and say:


    "although he doesn''t know Feng Shui, the situation of the earth is almost the same. Even if that mountain is a treasure land of Feng Shui, there may not be a big tomb."


    Yes, the Taoist priest is right. Feng shui masters can only see feng shui. Can they even see the graveyard underneath? Xu Qi''an looks at Zhong Li.


    "The grave was dug up, and the air of filth soared to the sky." With a clear light shining in his eyes, Zhong Li observed the terrain and said:


    "it looks like a lotus, with the main peak facing east and accepting purple air. On the back is a river. There must be undercurrent under the ground, and the bottom is nourished by black water. It is the terrain of three flowers gathering at the top. If there is any more iron ore in the mountain, then the five elements are complete. "


    Is it all right? Xu Qian thought and asked, "so?"


    "If you can choose this kind of geomantic omen, the people in the tomb are not ordinary." Zhong Li said.


    "In fact, I''m very curious. Except for warlocks, other systems don''t know Feng Shui. So, who chose this tomb?" Xu Qian scratched his head.


    Zhong Li answered every question, "in addition to warlocks, witches have a little knowledge of Feng Shui, and daomen also know something about it."


    Warlocks are born out of the wizard system. If a wizard knows a little bit about it, he can understand it. Does daomen also know Feng Shui? Xu Qi''an couldn''t help looking at Taoist priest Jinlian.


    Others look at it at the same time.


    Taoist priest Jinlian shook his head: "dizong didn''t learn this kind of thing, but Tianzong and Renzong had something to do with it. To be exact, Tianzong comes with this ability because he practices to a higher level, assimilates with heaven and earth, and senses all things.


    "People''s religious practice is full of fire, and they need to rely on the emperor, so they take the initiative to study Feng Shui. But no magician is proficient


    President Zhao shouhe and I said that there are three kinds of things related to Qi Yun: Confucianism, warlock and imperial court! The practice of Renzong also depends on the emperor, but why not? Xu Qian thought.


    Zhong Li continued: "there may be some strange treasures in this tomb, but it is also accompanied by great evil."


    She stares at the south, yearning and afraid.


    Xu Qi''an exchanged eyes with several members of the heaven and Earth Society. Taoist priest Jinlian shook his head and said, "find someone first, and then go down to the tomb."


    Find the fifth and go back to the capital. It''s no such thing.


    Hengyuan looked at the clock glass, nodded: "the dead have gone, there is no need to disturb others."


    Chu Yuanzhen said, "and we are not fully prepared. We should take a long-term view of the matter of going to the tomb."


    Everyone has a strong desire to survive. They are all team-mates who make people feel at ease. It''s good that there''s nothing to force and do. Xu Qi''an is very happy.


    As for how to find people, they discussed it from three aspects.


    1¡¢ Xu Qi''an used his identity as a watchman to mobilize officials and village militia to search.


    2¡¢ Jinlian Taoist priest and Chu Yuanzhen can fly the sword (object) and take charge of the towns and villages around the main city.


    3¡¢ Master Hengyuan inquired about the situation of the people in the city.


    "No. 5 is from southern Xinjiang. He has obvious appearance and is cute and charming. As long as you have seen him, you should remember him." Jinlian said.


    Xu Qian took out a handful of broken silver from his pocket and handed it to master Hengyuan: "the best way to find someone to inquire about the situation is silver, followed by fists. Master Hengyuan can do both."


    Hengyuan took the silver and nodded.


    There are eight states and sixteen counties under Xiangzhou''s jurisdiction. Xiangcheng is the main city with a population of more than 500000. Although it cannot be compared with the capital, it is also a first-class city.


    At daybreak, Xu Qi''an took Zhong Li into the city. In addition to the stalls for making a living and the craftsmen who got up early to rush to work, ordinary people were not out of bed.


    But brothels and GouLan, these entertainment places, opened early.


    The clients yawned, shivered in the chilly morning wind, and dispersed.


    I don''t know how Xiangcheng''s GouLan is compared with the capital city. This little song sounds good, but the woman''s water is not water. Xu Qi''an catches a passer-by and asks the direction of the government. Lang''s heart is like iron, leaving the brothel and GouLan behind.


    After entering the yamen, with the waist tag of the silver Gong, I met the magistrate of Xiangzhou.The magistrate, surnamed Li, was a middle-aged man with a big stomach. He received Xu Qian politely.


    Xu Qi''an drank tea and said, "I''m looking for a woman from southern Xinjiang. She is very young, beautiful and easy to identify. I hope that magistrate Li will send people to search.


    "As soon as there''s news, I''ll make an announcement at the gate of the city. When I see it, I''ll find it."


    Magistrate Li nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Xu. I will do it."


    Recently, Xu Qian asked, "what happened when he was satisfied with the tea? Or there are eccentric people fighting around. "


    Magistrate Li thought about it, shook his head and said, "No


    After Xu Qian left, magistrate Li called to Tongzhi and told him the story.


    "Isn''t this looking for a needle in a haystack? Although people in southern Xinjiang have obvious physical features, Xiangcheng is so big, how can we find it?"


    It''s a thankless and thankless job to know and listen together. I''m willing to shirk it.


    Magistrate Li waved his hand: "silver gongs from the capital can''t be refused. Just be perfunctory."


    With that, he suddenly frowned and said: "silver Gong Xu Qi''an... I always feel that this name and address is quite familiar. Go and get the official newspaper sent by the imperial court yesterday. "


    Yesterday, the government received a report from the imperial court saying that it was Si Tianjian who had won a great battle with Buddhism in the western regions, and ordered the governments of all States to post the matter and publicize it.


    When the newspaper was delivered, magistrate Li fixed his eyes on a line of words that he did not speak for a long time: Xu Qi''an, the silver Gong, fought for the Tianjian.


    It''s true that this great God has come... Magistrate Li looked at Tongzhi and said in a deep voice, "this matter, you should do it immediately, and do your best."


    He pointed to the newspaper and said, "the person who left the silver Gong just now is the big man in the newspaper."


    "I will do my best." Tongzhi nodded.


    As the sun was getting higher, Xu Qi''an and Zhong Li went around the city for a few times to select a person from the Jianghu to inquire about, but he got nothing.


    "It''s reasonable to say that if No.5 really encounters the demons of dizong, she may be more or less unlucky, or be caught......


    " Taoist Jinlian has brought us to look for people. Isn''t this looking for a needle in a haystack. Unless he thinks that No. 5 can escape in the hands of dizong demon.


    "I''ve just brought us here to find number five. In this case, there must be traces of fighting within the boundary of Xiangcheng. According to what I found out in the government, if anyone had witnessed such a fierce battle, he would have reported it to the official for a long time, and the government could not have been unaware of it.


    "Of course, I don''t rule out the possibility of Li''s concealment. But I''ve been in the city for a long time, and I haven''t heard anything strange. You know, the mouth of the people is the fastest channel for information transmission... As expected, I''d better go to GouLan and listen to music."


    Thinking, Xu Qi''an took Zhong Li into GouLan.


    "I''ve been inquiring for a long time, but I''m hungry and thirsty. Let''s go in and have a rest, drink some water and eat something." Xu Qi''an explained this way.


    Zhong Li hesitates and obediently follows in.


    "Please come inside, my guest."


    The young man in green in GouLan warmly welcomes him and leads Xu Qi''an and Zhong Li to the lobby.


    "Choose a good room on the second floor and prepare wine, vegetables, melons and fruits."


    Xu Qian''s fingers pop up a piece of broken silver, and his tone is as if he came to the familiar club. He said to his mother sang: old private room, let the 2nd and 5th come here, and I''ll take them in the evening.


    The young man in green looked at Zhong Li with an ambiguous smile: "please come upstairs, my guest."


    Generally speaking, people who bring women into GouLan like this just listen to music and watch plays. But there are exceptions, that is, they like to bring women outside to GouLan.


    This kind of women mostly come from the wrong way, and it''s hard to take them home, so they choose GouLan.


    The guest looks very handsome, but he doesn''t expect to like such a slovenly woman... The young man in Green''s heart mutters, but his legs are very sharp. He leads Xu Qi''an up to the second floor and pushes away a elegant room.


    "Who are you looking for?" Zhong Li asked in a low voice while eating.


    "It''s a member of a secret organization founded by Taoist priest Jinlian of dizong."


    Xu Qian is not afraid of the tool man to disclose his privacy.


    As Zhong Li chews, Xu Qi''an still can''t see her face. He can only see her ruddy mouth when eating. Her lip shape is quite beautiful.


    "His spirit is incomplete." Zhong Li said suddenly.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Qian was stunned.


    Zhong Li did not answer, but said: "like your friendship in jiaofangsi, Yuanshen and the body do not fit."


    After a long silence, Xu Qi''an nodded and said "Oh" in a normal tone.


    "The magic weapon in your hand is the earth book?" Zhong Li asked again.


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    "The book of earth is the most precious treasure in ancient times. It is said that it can be traced back to the time of the emperor in ancient times. It is a magic weapon that has been created by heaven and earth, but it was broken later." Zhong Li said."How did it break?" Xu Qian is interested.


    "I heard the supervisor say that he guessed that, well, daozun should have broken it." Zhong Li sipped a sip of wine and explained:


    "there is a magic map of Si Tianjian, which specially contains the magic information of Kyushu. It was compiled by the supervisor himself."


    This magic weapon is very important. It''s about Taoist Jinlian''s plan to clean up the gate. If it falls into the hands of the dizong demon, the consequences will be unimaginable. After all, no one is sure to snatch the fragments of the book from a second grade Taoist leader.


    The Taoist priest must be in a hurry, but he didn''t show it in front of us..... Xu Qi''an thought to himself.


    ......


    with the paper crane under his feet, Taoist Jinlian''s face swept over the earth below heavily. Xu Qi''an guessed right. He was really worried.


    When he didn''t return the book on the fifth, he had a bad feeling. When the fragments of the book lost contact, Taoist Jinlian knew something was wrong.


    Who could have expected that No. 5''s luck was so bad. She was not weak in cultivation. Even if she met the demons of dizong, she could not escape..


    with the lesson of Zilian, dizong demons would not search for the holders one by one with the fragments of Dishu as before.


    It''s likely to stay in dizong all the time.


    Half of his words failed.


    Now, we can only pray that No. 5 doesn''t fall into dizong''s hands, so we can save the little girl. As for the fragments of the earth script...


    "when is life?"


    Taoist priest Jinlian sighs and smiles bitterly.


    On the other side, Chu Yuanzhen glides with his flying sword. With his eyesight, he can see clearly where there has been a battle.


    "If the fragments of the book can''t be found back, then the heaven and earth society, which has managed to return to normal, will have to hibernate quietly and dare not make a sound.


    "This is not conducive to exchanging information with each other, but also to alienating the members who have certain feelings. Most importantly, Taoist Jinlian''s plan is very difficult to succeed. And we promised to help him clean up the door, in disguise to improve the risk. "


    At this time, the holders of the book fragments throb at the same time.


    [2] I plan to go to Jiangzhou to investigate a case, and then go to the capital to eliminate evil along the way. Well, the dispute between heaven and man will be postponed for a few days. After the palace examination, I will come to Beijing. ¡¿


    after the palace examination, it was 20 days later, not too late..... Chu Yuanzhen actually had a guess in his heart that Li Miaozhen was going to break through, so he delayed it again and again.


    "It shows that she didn''t do much for me in the fight between heaven and man, which is good for me. But if she successfully breaks through the four grades, it must be a struggle between life and death, which can''t be avoided. "


    [6: an accident happened on the 5th, and she disappeared in Xiangzhou. Taoist Jinlian lost the sense between the fragments of the book, and was probably captured by the demons of dizong. ¡¿


    after more than ten seconds of silence, No.2''s message came, and a lot of it:


    [are you sure you were captured by dizong Yaodao, Xiangzhou, right? Is Taoist Jinlian also in Xiangzhou? I''ll come right over and look for number five. She has been missing for several days. Has Taoist Jinlian found any clues? What''s wrong with this girl? The elder of Gu nationality in southern Xinjiang has a long brain.


    A girl who is not deeply involved in the world went to other countries and didn''t send someone to protect her. The barbarians are the barbarians..]


    No.2 old lady chattered endlessly, and everyone recognized her eagerness.


    [1] if you encounter dizongyaodao in Xiangzhou, there is bound to be a battle. Please ask the local government for help. ¡¿


    at this time, Taoist priest Jinlian sent a message: "No.2, you don''t have to come here. It''s meaningless. The fourth and sixth are also in Xiangzhou. ¡¿


    a few seconds later, Taoist priest Jinlian sent another message: "do your best and listen to the destiny. ¡¿


    anyone can see the Taoist priest''s helplessness between the lines. For a moment, the heaven and earth will be heavy in everyone''s heart. Both the fear of magic weapon falling into the hands of demons, but also for the safety of No. 5.


    ...


    "eh, the Taoist priest didn''t mention me. It seems that the identity of" cat road "really scares him. Just to say, people can''t be eccentric again. If they have eccentricities, they can also let people know that they have a real handle." Xu Qian smiles.


    Then he looked at Zhong Li and said, "are you full?"


    "Well!" Zhong Li nodded cleverly.


    "I have a bold idea." Xu Qian opened his mouth immediately.


    "I suggest you hide your bold ideas." Zhong Li cautions.


    A few minutes later, the fifth elder martial sister of the Shitian supervisor, who was trembling, was pulled to the street by Xu Qi''an.


    "You can point out any way. With your ability as a prophet, I think we may find a clue."


    "In my experience, even if there is a clue, it will make things worse in the end." Zhong Li reminds a way.


    Sunlight sprinkled on her body, hair flashing colorful light, she is actually quite clean, is slovenly, people mistakenly think it is dirty girl."But don''t forget, I''m a man of great fortune. I can offset some of your bad luck."


    Zhong Li is convinced by him that she is a clever woman and lacks some opinions.


    She lowered her head, and the strange lines of clear light and solidification were highlighted in her pupils. A few seconds later, a slightly empty voice came: "three miles to the south, there will be clues we want, blue clothes... Men... Panic..."


    with that, she fell to the ground weakly.


    "The prophet can only predict once a day, and then his doom will become a curse. I would not have lived two hours without great fortune or the protection of special Dharma array. "


    The prophet himself was beset with misfortune. After he revealed his secret, he was directly punished by heaven? Make complaints about the work style of the supervisor, and feel that this warlock system is a natural conspiracy, and secretly arranged the old silver coin. Xu Hsu an heart tucks up his heart and carries the bell glass.


    "I''ll take you."


    My little sister is quite expected! The touch coming from his back, as well as the fullness and softness of his hand, made him add a word in his heart.


    It''s not peaceful to walk three li road. Xu Qi''an encounters a collision with a horse in the street, two times the carriage suddenly loses control, and a person in the Jianghu mistakenly regards Zhong Li as his wife who runs away with a wild man, and angrily kills him.


    How did Sanli road get out of the feeling of seeking Buddhist scriptures in the west? Make complaints about this woman, my God.


    "I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you." Zhong Li said.


    "It''s just a little fun. I haven''t seen any big waves in Xu Qi''an. I don''t blame you." Xu Qian said.


    "I, I will look at Qi Shu..." she whispered.


    "....."


    Xu Qi''an pretended not to hear him. Looking around, he saw a man in blue on the side of the road. He sat cross legged with a sign in front of him, which said:


    "in the world of emergency, he sincerely asked for the help of experts above seven grades and paid a lot of money. If you are not sincere, do not disturb."


    What''s the matter with this strong sense of seeing...... Xu Qi''an drew close to him, looked at the man in green for a moment, and said, "brother, what''s the trouble?"


    The man''s face was as heavy as water. Looking at him, he didn''t pay attention and pointed to the wooden plate.


    Xu Qi''an just wanted to speak, suddenly heard a fierce drink behind him: "dog thief, you kill my family, I want you to pay for blood today."


    Looking back, it''s a burly man in the Jianghu, holding a steel knife and running angrily.


    "Drink!"


    The steel knife came.


    The man''s face changed and he called out, "be careful."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Qi''an didn''t hide. He let the steel knife look on his head. In the sharp sound of "Ding", the steel knife rolled up.


    The green shirt man widened his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "six, six grades?"


    The scoundrel also woke up and found that he had made a mistake. He cut a six grade copper sheet and iron bone and turned pale with fright.


    He knelt down and kowtowed: "great Xia, please forgive me. I''ve got the wrong person. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan."


    "Roll the calf!"


    Xu Qi''an kicked him away, and then looked at the man in green shirt, "my little trick, is it enough to help?"


    "Enough, enough..."


    the man in green shirt was ecstatic and excited: "please help me save people. The reward is easy to say, and the reward is easy to say."


    He suspected that he was dreaming that he could meet a warrior of six grades, even if pie fell from the sky.


    "Let''s talk in another place, great Xia." Said the man in green.


    If you change places, you will encounter other troubles. You''d better stay where you are... Xu Qi''an suddenly understands why Zhong Li doesn''t climb out of the pit.


    In case of unknown crisis, it''s the best choice to stay in place and wait for rescue. It''s so skillful and distressing.


    "OK, ok..." the man in green shirt coughed and lowered his voice: "I''m Qian you, the helmsman of Houtu gang."


    Good name! Xu Qian doubted: "Houtu Gang?"


    "Our job is to excavate some ancient relics and tombs, so that the objects inside can be seen again," the man explained


    Oh, tomb robber, no, captain of the gold medal! Xu Qian suddenly realized.


    Qian You stares at Xu Qian to observe. Seeing that he doesn''t feel disgusted, he continues: "at the end of last year, our guest Qing discovered that there is a Fengshui treasure land outside Xiangcheng, and there is a big tomb under it.


    "After digging, I found that it was. But our deputy leader said that the filthy air in the tomb was terrible. We were afraid of evil things. We Houtu Gang alone could not do it.... "


    " and so on! " Xu Qi''an stopped, stared at him, and asked, "how did your deputy leader know that the air of filth in the tomb was terrible?"


    Qian you was very proud and said, "the deputy leader of Houtu Gang is a warlock, a rare warlock in the world."Warlock?! Xu Qi''an looked at Zhong Li in amazement. Seeing that her face had not changed, he suddenly remembered that he had inquired inside the heaven and Earth Society before. Although the warlock system was only 600 years old, it was only short compared with other systems.


    The whole national movement of Dafeng is only 600 years old.


    In addition to Si Tian Jian, there are wild warlocks in Kyushu.


    "What grade?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Seven grade feng shui master." Qian you replied.


    Sure enough, for the wild warlock, the seven grades are almost to the limit. The six grades alchemist needs to rely on the Dynasty and get the "praise" feedback from the common people, which is very difficult for the ordinary Warlock to have.


    Xu Qian nodded, "you go on."


    "We''ve been preparing for three months. We''ve been recruiting experts everywhere, preparing tools, including items from the most rigid to the most positive, to restrain the evil spirit of the tomb. It was not until recently that he was ready to take people to the grave. As a result, Qian you was a little bit pale, with anxiety and worry in his eyes:


    "as a result, the gang leaders never came back. I know they must have an accident. However, they are weak and helpless. They can only continue to recruit experts and rescue them. "


    That tomb looks very fierce. It can make this group of professionals turn over their boats in the sewer..... Well, the government usually doesn''t care about these things, and even takes him up. That''s why they "set up stalls" here for help..... And so on!


    Xu Qi''an moved in his heart and asked repeatedly, "you just said to recruit experts. Well, did you recruit a girl from southern Xinjiang? Her accomplishments are very good."


    Qian you looked at him suspiciously: "how do you know, great Xia? There is indeed a girl from southern Xinjiang. She has great strength. She has come all the way from southern Xinjiang. She is short of money and has been hungry for three days and three nights.


    "The leader invited her to have a big meal, promised to take her to the capital, and she promised to go down to the grave to help us."


    So it is. No wonder Zhong Li''s prophecy points to this elder brother..... It turns out that No. 5 was not captured, but it was an accident when he went down to the tomb..... But why were the fragments of the book blocked?


    For a bite of rice and a little money, this silly girl went to the grave with a man. This is the so-called Orc who will never be a slave unless it is wrapped up in food?


    Xu Qi''an''s mind is full of troughs.


    Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Qian You said: "there is a big treasure in the tomb. As long as the great Xia is willing to help, not only can he get the treasure in the tomb, but also our Houtu gang will pay a lot of money."


    Xu Qi''an took a look at him: "since there is no way out, it is more secure to report to the official."


    "In addition, thank you for your pencil refills and gifts. It''s a group of good readers. It''s very complicated.

 Chapter 306

    Zhong Li has been punished by heaven now. She must not be left outside. Xu Qi''an has always been a man who cherishes fragrance and jade.


    But if you take her to the grave, there may be a risk of mass destruction. Therefore, Taoist Jinlian''s decision was the safest and was unanimously agreed by all.


    That night, accidents occurred frequently.


    Zhong Li meditates with her knees crossed, and suddenly a big boar comes out of the grass beside her, giving her a savage attack. The bird passed her head, leaving a lump of gold.


    The big tree was suddenly blown down by the wind and banged on her head. The hunter who went up the mountain to hunt at night shot a stream arrow and nearly killed her....


    it was so miserable. Several men who witnessed Zhong Li''s encounter were silent.


    Men''s silence and women''s tears.


    Finally, at daybreak, Zhong Li makes a list of items to control the evil spirit, and lets Qian you buy them in the city.


    "I, I take a nap..."


    Zhong Li reaches out her little hand and grabs Xu Qi''an''s sleeve: "don''t leave me."


    When Qian You returns, Zhong Li is still sleeping. Xu Qi''an carries her on his back and follows Taoist priest Jinlian and others to the southern mountains.


    "Ying..." Zhong Li mumbled.


    "You go on sleeping. I''ll wake you up when you get to the entrance of the tomb." Xu Qi''an said softly.


    Zhong Li continues to sleep soundly.


    After two incense sticks, Qian You and his party come to a mountain depression. They are familiar with the way to find the entrance to the tomb, where they cover it with chopped branches.


    After Qian You removed the branch, he revealed a narrow corridor that only one person could pass through.


    "Let''s go in." Jinlian Taoist said.


    "Well, yes."


    Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan nod, and then look at Xu Qian with Taoist Jinlian.


    "Give me a reason!" Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    "The spirit of those who refine the spirit can sense the crisis ahead of time." Jinlian Taoist priest said with a smile.


    "Vajra''s magic power is unparalleled in body protection." Chu Yuan Zhen added.


    "... well, you convinced me." Xu Qi''an stooped into the cave with Zhong Li on his back.


    Jinlian Taoist priest four people follow behind, not too close, maintain a relatively safe distance.


    From the mouth into, at the beginning of the very narrow, just know people. After walking dozens of steps, I suddenly became enlightened.


    When he got out of the cave, there was a wide space in front of him. When he jumped out of the cave, Xu Qi''an stepped on the bricks and stones, which must have fallen from the wall when the tomb robbers dug the cave.


    Dada......


    he beat the flint and lit the prepared torch, which was burning.


    this theft opened nearly March, air circulation, tomb oxygen high...... this can not work, it will destroy the relics in the tomb, some things will soon deteriorate once they touch oxygen. Hey, I don''t need to examine, I want to make complaints about these strong lines...... Xu Qian heart Tucao.


    Footsteps came from behind. Taoist priest Jinlian and others came out of the cave and jumped into the tomb.


    Everyone lights up the torch at the same time to illuminate the dark space.


    Xu Qi''an lowered his head, picked up a brick and kneaded it. He found that the hardness of the brick was countless times stronger than he expected.


    "What brick is this?" He asked.


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian moved the torch, illuminated it, and looked at it intently: "Qinggang brick."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Xu Qi''an looks at him.


    "It is a relatively rare stone, characterized by strong, not easy to weathering." Chu Yuanzhen explained:


    "I''ve seen this kind of brick in the book, but it''s the first time."


    Xu Qi''an nodded his head and said, "we should enter the edge of the tomb. According to these bricks, we can infer that the whole tomb should be built with the bricks of Cyclobalanopsis.


    "The owner of this tomb is more honorable than we think."


    He is worthy of being a genius in solving cases, with flexible thinking and strong analytical ability.


    They searched around the tomb and found 12 coffins and 4 corpses. They had been dead for several days, and their bodies smelled of putrefaction.


    "Three of them are brothers in the gang, and the other is the master invited." Qian you whispered.


    Although in this line of work, the risk is great and he often encounters crisis, his heart is still heavy.


    Xu Qi''an put down Zhong Li, handed her the torch, and squatted down to check the body. "His face was blue and black, and his lips were black. He died of severe poison."


    "There''s no poison in the air." Zhong Li said.


    Xu Qi''an nodded and quickly stripped the dead. He found that there were several small wounds on the body''s arm, which seemed to have been bitten out by some insect.


    "They are in the coffin. These dead must have moved the coffin." Chu Yuan Zhen suddenly said.


    Xu Qi''an''s ear moved and caught a slight but dense creeping sound from the sarcophagus.


    The sarcophagus seems to be a vessel for raising poisonous insects."Would you like to open the coffin?" Hengyuan said and looked at Taoist Jinlian.


    Jinlian Taoist priest looks at Chu Yuanzhen.


    The number one scholar Lang nodded, pointed and shot a sword at the sarcophagus.


    He waved his sleeve, lifted the sarcophagus and smelled.


    All the people on the scene were experts, not afraid of the poison. Zhong Li spread out his palm, holding a brown pill, and said to Qian you, "this is the pill for breaking poison."


    "Thank you, girl." Qian You took it gratefully and swallowed it.


    Four members of the heaven and Earth Society stood by the sarcophagus and examined the inside. The sarcophagus was full of poisonous insects and black brown liquid splashed on the wall of the sarcophagus.


    In addition to the poisonous insects killed by Chu Yuan Zhen, there is also a skeleton with serious deformation. We can''t judge the specific age, but only know the age is long.


    It''s a pity that there is no corresponding technology in this world, otherwise we can find out the age of this skeleton.


    "There are no funerary objects. The coffin in this tomb should belong to the funerary." The way of Chu Yuan Zhen.


    "It seems that Dafeng has no system of burying the living." Xu Qi''an asked Chu Zhuangyuan for advice modestly.


    "The system of living people dying for burial has existed since ancient times, and the original age can not be verified. However, it was in the great wing Dynasty of 2123 that the system of martyrdom was really abolished. At that time, the Confucian sage was not born. "


    Chu Yuanzhen didn''t hesitate, but naturally emerged relevant knowledge and made a reply.


    "In other words, the age of this tomb is more than 2000 years." Jinlian Road, long road.


    After checking for a while, there was no harvest. They left the tomb with torches and went deep inside. One or two bodies were occasionally encountered along the way, all of them died in traps.


    After a short walk, they entered a wider tomb, the top of which was deep in darkness, and the darkness ahead was boundless.


    Waving a torch, Xu Qi''an saw many corpses lying on the ground. Some of them were flesh and blood. They died only a few days. Some are haggard bodies, wearing ragged clothes, can not see the original style.


    None of these haggard bodies was complete. Some had their heads torn off, some had their limbs torn off, and some had their limbs cut to pieces.


    In addition, there is a coffin that has been opened.


    As you can imagine, there has just been a fierce fight here.


    The grave robbers opened the coffin and alerted the corpses sleeping in it.


    "What''s the matter with this zombie? I remember it''s the voodoo that can manipulate bodies, right? "


    Xu Qian, with a very low level of education, took the lead in opening his mouth. His eyes swept over the coffins that had not been opened in the distance.


    Zhong Li shook his head: "these zombies have nothing to do with witchcraft. They are nourished by Yin Qi and become stiff for a long time. Fortunately, these zombies have been destroyed, saving us trouble. "


    The sound of "bang bang" rang out in the empty tomb. It was the sound of the coffin lid being pushed open and falling to the ground.


    In the dark, a shadow stood up. They were haggard in shape, but they had sharp, black nails, green eyes, cold and terrible.


    "Amitabha!"


    Hengyuan recites the Buddha''s name, strides forward, takes the initiative to meet the zombie, and blows a zombie''s head with one punch.


    After solving the zombies, they found murals on the walls on both sides of the tomb.


    The mural on the left wall shows a group of people wearing simple clothes and strange hats. They prostrate on the ground and kneel down to a high platform.


    The mural on the right is very unorthodox, depicting countless pairs of men and women, who enjoy the love of men and women in a fixed position. Some of the postures, even Xu Qian, who has experienced his wife''s words and deeds, are unheard of.


    In the mural, the bodies of men and women are outlined with the diagram of meridians.


    "This seems to be the ancient Fang Zhongshu." Jinlian Taoist priest said in a deep voice.


    "In ancient times, did you use Chinese medicine?"


    Chu Yuanzhen knew a little about it, but he didn''t know much about it, while Hengyuan and Xu Qian had never heard of it.


    Weilian, the founder of the school of Taoism, was praised by many scholars.


    "There is a school that focuses on double cultivation, where Yin and Yang meet and participate in the great road together. At the most glorious time, the momentum was not weaker than that of "heaven, earth and man". Many pilgrims are worshipped as guests of honor by high officials and dignitaries who are eager to practice Taoism for a long time. Some female pilgrims even linger in Taoist temples and volunteer to practice both. According to the records of dizong''s ancient books, there are some noble women among them. "


    Crouching troughs, this school is very good at playing... No, no, I''m a prostitute. In their eyes, the core purpose is to participate in the road together, and the rest is just floating clouds..... Xu Qi''an was shocked, staring at the mural, trying to write down the posture and the movement of meridians.


    Hengyuan shakes his head and stares at the mural with clear eyes, as if all the things above are floating clouds, unable to shake his Buddhist heart.


    "This skill is conducive to the improvement of cultivation, but it''s too difficult to find double cultivation objects." No. 1 scholar Lang commented.As a double practitioner, it''s natural to find a woman who is also proficient in this way. It''s not that a woman in the brothel can practice.


    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, transform the five elements, and double cultivation is the orthodox art that directly points to the main road. However, there is no difference in skills, but there is difference in people. The progress of double cultivation is slow, and it needs to maintain the original mind and not be occupied by desire.


    "Gradually, in order to achieve quick success, this school created the art of picking and tonifying in the double cultivation, and thus fell into the evil way. They deceived female pilgrims, imprisoned them in the temple for their supplement, and plundered women everywhere, which caused the public resentment.


    "At last, it attracted the anger of the Imperial Army and the swordsmen in the river and lake..... Now it''s gone, but there are some fragments of double cultivation in daomen. If it''s a fragment, it''s useless. I can''t imagine that there is a complete double cultivation here. "


    Taoist Jinlian sighed.


    "Then, why is there a complete double cultivation technique here?" Xu Qian asked questions.


    PS: this chapter should be less, otherwise it can''t be updated before 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 307

    "It''s not that that school was once sought after by high officials and dignitaries, and the identity of the tomb owner was obviously noble." Chu Yuan analyzed Tao carefully.


    What he meant was that the owner of the tomb was a fanatical admirer of double cultivation.


    "It''s worthwhile to see the long lost double cultivation skills here." Taoist Jinlian sighed.


    "Taoist priest, you are not close to women. This pair of cultivation techniques are useless to you." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Jinlian Taoist priest''s face turned black.


    "The clothes of those people on the mural are a little strange. They are so old that I can''t be sure which dynasty they are."


    Compared with double cultivation, Chu Yuanzhen was more interested in another mural.


    Xu Qi''an had already written down the double cultivation on the mural, and hastened to say, "let''s go, leave here, it''s important to find No. 5."


    He wants to monopolize such a good thing.


    So they continued to explore. Qian you listened in their conversation and knew that the mural was the legendary double cultivation.


    It''s a good thing. Bed and practice are the same.


    For men, it''s an irresistible temptation. In particular, people like Qian you are short of resources, guidance from famous teachers and secret scripts.


    He stepped back quietly. When Xu Qian and others left, Qian you immediately turned back to see the mural.


    Time is limited. Just now, he only wrote down a few pictures, so he can''t make up an effective double cultivation skill, which is equivalent to useless.


    "I''ll go after them when I write it down, soon, soon..."


    Qian You holds the torch and walks very fast. In the open environment, only his footsteps reverberate.


    Slowly, Qian You finds something wrong. He has been walking for so long, but he hasn''t come back to the place where the mural is.


    "We haven''t come so far. Why haven''t we returned to the position of the mural?"


    He held a torch everywhere, the tomb was empty and terrifying. There are no murals, not even coffins.


    The murals are gone, the sarcophagus and the zombies are gone too... He stands for a moment, and the cold sweat "brushes" come out.


    Qian You''s teeth trembled and his voice trembled: "great Xia? Great Xia, I''m here, don''t leave me...... "


    the sound reverberates, refracts, deforms in the open environment, and when it comes back to the ear, it seems that someone else is shouting.


    Qian You''s back is cold, his sweat is up one by one, his mouth is closed, and he dare not speak any more.


    He turned back and tried to catch up with Xu Qian and others. However, he changed from galloping to running, panting, and never caught up with Xu Qi''an.


    There is no half figure. In the silent tomb, only his footsteps reverberate, making people feel like falling into an ice cellar and experiencing the coldness from hell.


    All of a sudden, Qian you tripped and fell on the ground. With a groan, he grabbed the torch and illuminated it in fear.


    It''s a dead body, to be exact, half a dead body.


    He had only the upper part of his body, and the lower part of his body was cut off by something. The wound was bloody. Internal organs were also hollowed out.


    Money friend "ah" a exclamation comes out, frighten of rolling back.


    There are evil things, there are evil things that eat people... It''s nearby, and I will encounter it at any time... The huge fear explodes in my heart, and Qian You''s face turns pale.


    "Get out, get out of here."


    Qian You''s hand holding the torch trembled slightly. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    He is an old man of Houtu gang. He has been to the grave and experienced various crises, but he is not as weird as he is now. Fortunately, he still has courage, so he will not be scared out of his mind.


    "The fire light may attract evil things, but without the torch lighting, I may bump into it head-on without knowing it. Moreover, if you stay underground all the year round, your eyes will degenerate and not sensitive to light.


    "My job is not to put out the fire, but to get rid of the smell."


    As a mature grave robber, there are all these things. Take out a porcelain jar from the package that you carry with you. The jar is filled with pungent powder. If you smell it carefully, it is similar to the smell of corpse.


    Qian You sprinkles the powder on his body, holding a torch and walking carefully.


    He has no sense of direction, where he goes is where he goes.


    Suddenly, a voice of surprise came from behind: "money friend?"


    After holding a torch for a while, Taoist priest Jinlian suddenly frowned: "are we missing someone?"


    As he spoke, he looked back. The old Taoist''s pupils narrowed.


    It''s empty behind. The helmsman of Houtu Gang is gone.


    Xu Qi''an, Chu Yuan Zhen and Heng Yuan then noticed the abnormality, and their faces changed slightly.


    "When did he disappear? I didn''t know it. " Xu Qi''an closed his eyes, looked at him for a moment, frowned and said:


    "my sense of mind is not affected. If I am swept away by something, I will not be unaware of it. Because since that thing has hostility to him, it will certainly have the same hostility to us."When there is hostility, my senses will quickly capture it and feed back to me."


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s face was dignified, and he analyzed: "more than that, we didn''t find one less step? This is unusual in itself. "


    It''s not far away.


    Taoist priest Jinlian moved in his heart, took out the fragments of the book, looked at them for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "the fragments of the book can''t be used."


    Xu Qi''an, Chu Yuan Zhen and Heng Yuan, at the same time, take things out of their arms. But after that, they succeed in taking out the fragments of the book. Xu Qi''an wakes up in time, stops his horse on the precipice, and scratches his chest without smoke and anger......


    "it really doesn''t work." Chu Yuanzhen''s face sank after he failed in his attempt to deliver a letter.


    The reason why No. 5 was lost in Xiangcheng is clear.


    The underground tomb shielded the fragments of the book.


    "I, I seem to know where this is, well, to be exact, where we are." Zhong Li raised his little hand.


    When the four of them looked over, she lowered her head and said in a low voice:


    "generally speaking, the structure of a tomb is divided into three layers: inner, middle and outer. The innermost layer is the main tomb, which sleeps the owner of the tomb. In the middle is the side room and the corridor, which are the important burial figures of the tomb owner, while the outer layer is the defense of the tomb. We are now in the outermost and most dangerous layer.


    "It''s full of mechanisms, traps and arrays... If I''m not wrong, let''s enter the tomb with murals and then enter the array."


    Four men look at her at the same time, Xu Qi''an stares: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I forgot," Zhong Li bowed his head and said wrongly, "I don''t know why I forgot."


    Smell speech, four men are silent, can''t bear to blame her again.


    "What kind of array is this? Can you see it?" Taoist Jinlian asked.


    "It should be a kind of enchantment array. The external layout of the underground palace fits this array. We are now in a huge maze. We must find the right way to leave, otherwise we will be stuck here all the time." Zhong Li said.


    "Get us out of here." Chu Yuan Zhen says busily.


    "I, I will bring you to death." The glass head of the clock is getting lower and lower.


    All of them "......


    the unfortunate prophet..... Xu Qi''an sighed in his heart.


    Chu Yuan Zhen frowned and looked at Xu Qi''an. He immediately found inspiration from him: "if you can''t break the battle with conventional means, then violence is the best choice, just like Xu Qi''an''s two knives in fighting."


    Taoist Jinlian vetoed the proposal and said solemnly, "it''s better not to do this until you know the identity of the tomb owner. The outer layer is all made of glauconite. It''s so luxurious. Not to mention in ancient times, even today''s Dafeng, the emperor of Yuanjing, can''t take out so many GLAUCONITES.


    "In ancient times, double cultivation is the secret method of that school. I won''t hand it all in at leisure, but there is one in the tomb.


    "The enchantment array we are in is so exquisite, and it has been set up for at least 2000 years. At that time, there was no Warlock. All of the above shows that the owner of this tomb is not simple. If he breaks the battle rashly, I''m afraid it will lead to unpredictable consequences. Oh, if you''re a top three, I don''t think so. "


    Chu Yuan Zhen nodded in silence.


    Hengyuan frowned: "what should we do now?"


    He''s a martial monk and doesn''t understand that. What Chu and Yuan meticulously practiced was Kendo, though they were well-known and knowledgeable because of their academic background. But they don''t know the array.


    As soon as Xu Ningyan introduced the martial arts, he couldn''t count on it.


    "There''s no geomancy in daomen, but I''m a little involved in the way of array. I can try to take you to have a break." Jinlian said.


    Daomen is able to array. When Zilian and Yang Yan were fighting outside the city, they had a big array. It''s just that it''s not as abnormal as a warlock. Once you step on it, the array pattern will come into being.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Taoist priest of Jinlian''s face was stiff. He looked at the darkness ahead and said nothing.


    Jinlian failed to find her way and doubted her life.


    Taoist priest, you are also a parallel product... Xu Qi''an has a bad heart.


    No one knew that Taoist priest Jinlian was the ghost of the head of the local clan and the good side, so there was a heavy fact behind his serious look.


    God, they''re in big trouble.


    "Before the warlock, who else had such powerful array attainments?" Taoist Jinlian was silent and searching for "suspicious targets" in his mind.


    "Can''t the Taoist priest do it?"


    Hengyuan and Chu Yuanzhen look at each other and see the heaviness in each other''s eyes.


    It''s careless. I knew I should check the local chronicles of Xiangcheng and the history books first to find out the clues of the tomb. Then I thought I couldn''t go down to the tomb..... The four grade masters of our team had to run away when they saw us, which made me lose my mind for a moment.


    Chu Yuan Zhen secretly regrets.Hengyuan recited the Buddha''s name in a low voice, but he felt guilty. The fifth disappeared for several days, and he was in a dark and strange tomb waiting for rescue. But as soon as they got down, they encountered the problem of unfair treatment.


    Taoist Jinlian sighed and looked at Zhong Li: "what''s your opinion? You don''t have to tell me your choice. Explain the secret of this array in detail. "


    Zhong Li pondered: "this kind of array is usually built in the dark room and under the ground. Otherwise, those who enter the array only need to locate the direction, and they can easily distinguish the right path.


    "If you can''t identify the direction, you have to rely on the experience and judgment of the person who enters the array to get out of the array. I, my experience and judgment, once "lard is blinded", I''m afraid it will cause more trouble. "


    Now Taoist Jinlian was silent.


    The members of the heaven and earth society finally realized the despair of the fifth. They were in the underground palace, unable to get out and contact the outside world. In the dignified atmosphere, Zhong Li raised his hand again and said in a low voice, "in fact, there is still a safe way."


    Chu Yuanzhen and Xu Qian were delighted and said eagerly, "what can I do?"


    Hengyuan looks up at her with expectation in his eyes.


    Taoist Jinlian had a movement in his heart.


    Zhong Li poked Xu Qi''an with his finger, lowered his head and said, "let him lead the way, then we can go out. Well, maybe we can."


    He?!


    The sight around him shifted from Zhong Li to Xu Qi''an.


    Chu Yuanzhen had some incredible examination, and many thoughts flashed in his heart. Xu Ningyan was just a martial arts man. He couldn''t be proficient in array. If you want him to break the array, you might as well let me.


    However, the diviner of the sky warden would not joke at will. So, is there something special about Xu Ningyan, or is there something on him that can break the Dharma array?


    However, according to Xu Ningyan''s expression, he seems to be quite stunned by this...


    thinking of this, Chu Yuanzhen can''t help looking at Taoist priest Jinlian, but finds that he seems to have a sudden idea.


    Does Taoist Jinlian know? Chu Yuan carefully secretly wrote down this detail.


    There seems to be something secret about Xu Ningyan... I''m more and more curious about him.


    "Master Xu knows the array?"


    Hengyuan''s inner drama is not as rich as the number one scholar Lang, so he directly asks his doubts.


    "I don''t understand," he said


    ......


    QIAN you suddenly turned around, took out his weapon and put on a defensive posture, then squinted at the dark place in front of him and whispered: "who?"


    The sound of footsteps approached, and a figure approached the edge of the torch lighting area. The outline changed from fuzzy to clear. This is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    His face was thin, his eyes were sunken, and his eyes were covered with blood. He looked like a sick man who had been hollowed out after a serious illness.


    The mandible, which had not been repaired for many days, grew a circle of short black beard, which was sloppy and decadent.


    "Guild leader?"


    Qian You''s eyes widened and his face showed ecstasy. He moved the torch and found many familiar faces. They were all brothers of Houtu gang.


    I didn''t expect to meet the gang leader here, so it didn''t take much effort...... Qian you was about to meet them when his face suddenly changed. He pointed his weapon at the crowd and cheered fiercely:


    "don''t come here, don''t move, or I won''t recognize you. Well, how do you prove yourself? "


    The sick man showed a happy smile: "very good, no carelessness, it seems that you are impressed by the human skin ghost you met in Jingzhou two years ago."


    After that, the gang members angrily scolded: "Qian, why did you stay on it? Don''t you know, just as you''re a three legged cat, going to the grave is to die."


    "Ha ha, it''s really you." Qian you is not angry but smiles. He welcomes him happily. When he is near the sick man''s leader, he suddenly sprinkles a handful of cinnabar.


    "Son of a bitch, this thing can only deal with low level spirits, it''s useless to zombies." The sick man''s leader slapped the cinnabar on his body and scolded.


    So far, Qian you has no doubt.


    One by one, the warlock looked at the old man with the same pale hair.


    At this time, his white robe was dirty and broken.


    Then he saw the girl in southern Xinjiang. She had a round face and a sharp chin. She was still pretty, but her eyes were bloodshot. She didn''t seem to have slept for a long time, and she looked haggard.


    When he finished reading one by one and counted the number of people, his heart was quite heavy.


    There are 32 people going to the tomb this time, but now there are only 12.


    "Are you hungry? I''ve brought you dry food and water. " Qian You unties the salute on his back and gives them dry food.


    Including the girl from southern Xinjiang, everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up, staring at the pancake, just like staring at the gorgeous beauty naked.


    The team had run out of food and starved underground for several days.In the process of handing out food, Qian you noticed that all the brothers of the gang were injured. Some even broke their arms and disappeared with their sleeves. The wounds were simply bandaged and there was a faint bloodstain.


    "What''s the matter with you, gang leader?" Qian you asked.


    Smell speech, gobble up of public at the same time a stagnant, sick man gang leader low voice way: "we met a trouble."


    The blind man can see that. Qian Youxin said.


    "This is a labyrinth. I can''t get out of it. After I took my brothers to the grave, I entered a grave full of zombies. I sacrificed many brothers to kill those evil things. Thanks to Lina, otherwise there will be more dead and injured brothers."


    The leader of the sick man''s gang glanced at the girl who had bowed her head to eat cakes and continued: "after entering the tomb, we never went out again. For several days, we have been wandering around, and the water and food have been reduced one by one.


    "For this reason, the gang had a quarrel with those invited experts... This is not the worst. Once we woke up and found that the brother of" night watch "was missing.


    "Since then, several brothers have disappeared every day for no reason. The team was in a great panic, and the experts who were invited had a disagreement with us. After a fierce quarrel, they parted ways.


    "It wasn''t long before we found out that all the people who left the team were dead. They died miserably, as if they had been eaten by something."


    Qian You''s heart sank, and he thought of the miserable body that tripped him.


    The sick man took a drink, swallowed the food in his mouth, and said, "it''s a monster. It''s a powerful monster. It''s hunting us. It eats two people every day. No more, no less."


    When he said this, there was a shiver in his voice.


    "We''ve beaten it back twice, thanks to Lina. Otherwise, maybe you won''t see us." But Lina''s condition is getting worse and worse. Without food and water, we''ll run out of oil and the lamp will run out. By the way, how did you get down? "


    PS: future updates will be announced in the book friends group. The number of the book friends group will be posted on the top of the book review area. You can join by yourself. Besides, they are not official groups and have nothing to do with newspaper sellers.


    In addition, fanwai was said from the beginning that it was an extra benefit for legitimate readers, which had no impact on the main plot. Watchmen would not have fanwai for the time being. If the fans of any work in group V sell newspapers are worth 5000, they can add it. Therefore, there is no need to spend money to buy fanwai, and there is no need to take fanwai to sell money for profit.

 Chapter 308

    Hearing this question, Qian you suddenly came to the spirit. He coughed a few times to attract the attention of the gang brothers, and said:


    "gang leader, brothers, I''ve invited help for you. Don''t worry. We''ll be out soon. "


    They were overjoyed and said excitedly, "is it the Gongsun family of Xiangzhou Wulin? Or the Dragon Castle on the Bank of Heishui river? "


    "If it were these two families, we would be saved this time."


    "Yes, the master of Gongsun''s family is Wupin. There are many experts in the family, and they are proficient in leftist arts. Dragon Castle is stronger. But these two forces are not good-looking. I''m afraid the things in the tomb don''t belong to us, and we have to pay a huge price. "


    "Lard''s blindfolded, isn''t it? What''s the use of money. As long as you can get us out, everything will be fine. "


    The sick man''s leader vomited out a bad breath and nodded: "Qian you, you are doing very well."


    ...... Qian you was silent for a long time. He looked strange and said, "I, the helper I''m looking for is not Gongsun family or Dragon God castle."


    "What?"


    A burst of disappointment and excitement disappeared.


    The Wulin forces near Xiangcheng, Gongsun''s family and Longshen castle, are well deserved leaders. They are close to the Xiangcheng government, and many good people are attached to them.


    If there is anyone else in Xiangcheng who can save them, it must be the two forces.


    The light of hope in the eyes of the sick man''s leader was suddenly dim.


    The deputy leader in white robe asked, "it''s not the Dragon God castle or the Gongsun family. What grade and identity are the helpers you hired? Do you have a sect background?"


    The assistant leader is gongyangsu. He is a warlock. As we all know, apart from Si Tian Jian, there are few free practitioners in the world.


    A warlock is a natural grave robber because he can look at Qi and be good at public opinion. Therefore, gongyangsu is the treasure of Houtu gang. Although he is the deputy leader, the whole gang listen to him very much.


    As soon as gongyangsu opens his mouth, everyone is quiet and looks at Qianyou.


    "Coincidentally, I ran into those helpers on the roadside, but they also seemed to be looking for someone..." Qian you, the helmsman, looked at the little girl in southern Xinjiang and said with emotion:


    "Miss Lina, they''re here for you."


    Then they looked at the girl coming to southern Xinjiang. Lina, who was trying to deal with the pancake, raised her head. Her mouth was stained with facial debris, and her expression was very confused.


    "This is my first time to Dafeng. The people didn''t follow me." Lina shakes her head to show that she is lonely and helpless.


    Qian you explained: "the one I met was a warrior of six grades of copper and iron. He was very handsome, carrying a woman with hair on her back..."


    before he finished, Lina shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "But they are really looking for you. They also asked me if there was a girl from southern Xinjiang among the people who went to the tomb. I thought that you are the only girl from southern Xinjiang in Xiangcheng these days."


    The sick man''s leader frowned. He didn''t think Lina would hide or sophisticate about it. First of all, the girl was simple and innocent, and had no intention.


    Secondly, we are in a desperate situation. It''s time for us to work together. Who doesn''t want to go out early? It''s meaningless to hide this at this time.


    Finally, if this girl has a friend of liupinwu in Dafeng, why go hungry for three days and three nights? If she hadn''t bought her a meal, she would have been ready to plunder.


    Thinking of this, the leader of the sick man''s gang pondered: "don''t you say there are several people? Tell us the characteristics of the others in detail."


    Qian You nodded and said, "in addition to that man and woman, there is also a big monk who is tall and fierce. A swordsman in a green shirt can fly with his sword. It''s really a fairy''s means."


    "Sword flying?" The leader of the sick man''s gang was surprised. He had never heard of a warrior who could fly with his sword.


    "Do you know him?" Gongyangsu looks at Lina.


    Nanjiang girl shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Really not? Well, how can it be? The great Xia and his companions are looking for Miss Lina......


    "with doubts, Qian you continued:" there is another Taoist priest, I hear others call him Taoist priest Jinlian. "


    "Taoist Jinlian?"


    Lina suddenly screamed and was overjoyed. She said: "I know you. Taoist Jinlian is a trusted elder of mine..... Wuwu, Taoist Jinlian came to me. Taoist Jinlian is really a good man."


    I know... People are relieved.


    So it seems that the real acquaintance with Lina is the Taoist priest Jinlian, and the others are the helpers the Taoist priest asked for.


    The burly big bald head should be the martial monk HengYuan, which is No.6..... The green shirt swordsman flying with the imperial sword is No.4. Well, the battle between heaven and man is coming, and he is now in the capital..... Who is the handsome six grade swordsman? Is there such a person in our world? Lina is not a smart brain, melon seeds fast rotation, money friend mouth "friend" in the right place.


    But I can''t think of a man and a woman."Miss Lina."


    One of the gang members looked at her with excited face and bright eyes, "how about your friends?"


    Lina''s character is simple, and she always answers questions: "Taoist Jinlian is a master of dizong. I don''t know the specific products, but she is definitely much better than me."


    In their minds, the images of power tearing zombies and fighting with cannibals come to mind. The Taoist priest Jinlian is more powerful than her, and his heart is hot and full of hope.


    "The bald monk is a Buddhist monk, and his cultivation is also very powerful."


    Lina didn''t know much about HengYuan, so she ignored it and said, "if you are a swordsman in Qingshan, his name is Chu Yuanzhen. He is one of the protagonists in the fight between heaven and man. He represents Renzong and Tianzong saint."


    "What?"


    They were shocked, and the patient''s leader came out.


    Xiangzhou is not far from the capital. It''s only three or four days'' ride. The dispute between heaven and man has spread all over the capital and the surrounding states.


    As far as Xiangcheng Wulin is concerned, a lot of people in the world have gone to the capital to see the great event of the struggle between heaven and man, though it''s just a fight between Renzong and Tianzong.


    Now, Leng Buding heard that one of the protagonists in the "battle between heaven and man" came down to the tomb to save them.


    The mood of the Houtu gang was just like the old farmer in the ridge heard that the emperor was going to help him plant seedlings.


    It''s too dreamy to be true.


    But this is what Lina said, Lina''s character they all know, an innocent and kind girl, no scheming, enthusiasm, will not lie.


    However, it doesn''t mean that she is a fool. The Houtu Gang once saw with their own eyes a person in the group who was recruited to explore the graveyard together and wanted to defile her at night.


    As a result, Miss Lina slapped her head like a watermelon.


    If you dare to travel from southern Xinjiang to the capital, you can''t get to Xiangcheng without a few brushes.


    "The master of dizong, the martial monk of Buddhism, the disciple of Renzong in the struggle between heaven and man..." a member of Houtu Gang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked excited:


    "then, what''s the origin of that man and woman? Where is sacred? It must be a famous person to walk with these people, Miss Lina? "


    With excited eyes, I look forward to hearing a dazzling name from her mouth.


    Lina tilted her head, thought and said, "I don''t know."


    That''s a disappointing answer... Everyone said.


    At this time, Qian you coughed and asked, "guild leader, you just said there were monsters hunting you. What kind of monsters are they?"


    "It looks like a giant lizard, but it has a face, a mouth full of fangs, and it moves very fast, but it is silent." The sick man''s leader''s eyes flashed with fear and said in a low voice:


    "he likes to eat viscera, but the limbs of the people killed by him are intact, and the viscera are empty."


    That''s not right. The lower part of the body I saw was bitten off by a bite. Qian You''s heart sank and asked, "what''s your body shape?"


    "It''s about seven feet long, not too big."


    At this time, Lina''s ear moved and caught an unusual sound in the silent darkness. Instinctively, she got up and said, "be careful, it''s coming again."


    As the voice fell, a shadow came out of the darkness. A tongue flicked around the nearest member of Houtu Gang, and he was about to be swept away.


    Bang!


    Lina smashed into the floor like a shell.


    At the moment when the Yin object was hit, a tail flick hit Lina''s back. In her crisp voice, the clothes behind her cracked, exposing her delicate skin and Qinchu''s blood.


    After the Yin object was hit and flew, there was no sound, as if it had retreated.


    But Lina did not relax her vigilance, listening attentively and catching the clues around her.


    "Be careful, everyone. This evil thing is very cunning. Don''t let it attack us secretly."


    The leader of the sick man''s gang drew out his weapon and stood ready with the gang.


    In the past few days, the gang members of Houtu Gang have died one after another, which also makes the survivors understand the monster''s temperament.


    The evil thing did not dare to fight against Miss Lina, and often hid in the dark waiting for an opportunity to attack them.


    One hit, go right away.


    Lina retreats slowly and snatches the torch from Qian you. Her pretty face is full of seriousness. She holds the torch and listens for a moment, then suddenly throws it out.


    In the light of the fire, people saw a huge lizard monster, attached to the wall, two gray brown eyes on both sides, slightly dull, seems to be very insensitive to light.


    Qian you saw the monster for the first time. It was less than ten feet long, its tail was the same length as its body, and its whole body was covered with thick cutin.


    At the moment when the fire light shines on the monster, Lina shows a powerful explosion after eating. She silently bends her knees and suddenly bounces, and her figure disappears before the sound of the broken bricks under her feet.


    The monster attached to the wall noticed the abnormality and disappeared in a flash.Lina, who has rich hunting experience in southern Xinjiang, is in hot pursuit. One person and one object compete in the tomb. In a moment, there is a "bang bang" fighting sound, as well as the roar of monsters, and Lina''s voice.


    At last, everything was calm.


    "Li, Miss Lina?"


    The sick man''s leader forced his voice not to tremble.


    In the stillness of death, there came Lina''s groan: "it''s killing me."


    Then she came out of the darkness, dragging the monster''s body in her hand.


    The cheers exploded, and the members of Houtu Gang burst into tears and roared to vent their depression.


    The crisis that has plagued them for many days has finally been lifted.


    Lina threw the body of the Yin object in front of the crowd and said happily, "can it eat?"


    Dare not eat, dare not eat..... The people of Houtu Gang shake their heads.


    "Miss Lina, this thing grows in the tomb. It grows by eating poison and carrion, and absorbs the foul air. It''s very poisonous to us." Warlock Gong Yangsu reminds a way.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    in the corridor in front of us, the wind blows out the torch.


    The wind is like breathing, rhythmic ups and downs.


    No, that''s the breath.


    Gongyangsu''s face turned white in vain. He said in a hoarse voice, "there''s Yin and evil Qi ahead. Something''s coming."


    Just survived, the mood of joy of the people, a heart deep down.


    "Go and light the torch." The master of the sick man''s help said, and then, with a solemn face, he looked at Lina: "can you still fight?"


    Qian you ran to the torch position, took out the flint, clattered the fire, his hand kept shaking, how can flint fire.


    The breath sound is getting closer and closer, and the smell is getting stronger. But there was no footstep.


    "Come on, come on, come on..."


    QIAN you is on the verge of bursting. Click, the flint ignites a weak flame and ignites the grease on the torch.


    "Hoo


    The flames rose to disperse the darkness.


    Qian You grabs the torch and throws it away without saying a word.


    Suddenly, the sight of Mars burst into flames in the corridor.


    In the corridor, a huge Yin object crawls forcibly, which is just a posture ready to go when hunting.


    The body size of this vulva is three times that of the one just now. It belongs to the same species. Its grayish brown eyes are slightly dull, its lips are closed, but its upper tusks protrude.


    What else?!


    The light of the torch is only for a moment, and the next moment, people can''t see it.


    The leader of the sick man''s sect only felt a wind passing by. It seemed that there was something very fast passing by him at high speed. Later, he found that Lina had disappeared.


    "Lina!"


    The leader of the sick man''s gang shouts and suddenly turns back. They all do the same with him.


    Behind him, the monster caught the little girl in southern Xinjiang, shaking her head and shaking fatally.


    The leader of the sick man''s gang was about to crack his eyes and roared: "save people, save people, kill the beast."


    In the dark, there came the roar of Lina''s pain.


    At this time, in the corridor on the other side, there was a shout: "step back!"


    A green shirt man with a torch rushed out of the corridor, put up his sword finger and pierced into the torch. The flame seemed to be endowed with life, but in vain.


    Green shirt man fingertips holding a cluster of flames, suddenly pop up.


    The fire broke through the air, wiped out a straight and bright thread in the dark, and penetrated the monster''s back.


    Bang!


    The flesh was deep fried, and the smell of scorch filled the air.


    Suddenly, the attacked yinwu let go of the prey in his mouth. He came back and roared, turned into a phantom and rushed to the man in green shirt.


    A figure flashed out from behind the man in the blue shirt and met the Yin object. In the process, a little gold paint lit up from his eyebrows and spread all over his body.


    He gave a deep, low roar and bumped his head.


    Duang£¡


    Yin things just like hit the iron plate, the whole head is a tremor, forward of the body stuck. And the golden figure flew out upside down, like a piece of divine iron, slamming into the wall.


    In this gap, another figure soared to the top of his head while the Yin thing was dizzy.


    Reciting amitabha in his mouth, he raised his fist as big as casserole.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Taoist priest Jinlian, holding a torch, came out last and said gently, "don''t be afraid. We are here to save you."


    Qian You exclaimed excitedly: "they are friends of Miss Lina. They are my rescuers."


    The Houtu Gang stares directly at Taoist priest Jinlian. They only feel that the other party is gentle and unpredictable, which perfectly matches the attitude of their inner peerless master."Thank you for saving my life, Taoist priest. Thank you for saving my life."


    Members of Houtu Gang cheered.


    Holding the torch, Taoist priest Jinlian nodded slightly, glanced around, and saw Lina lying in the pool of blood in the dark in the distance.


    Taoist priest Jinlian came forward to check the situation. Half of her body was torn, and her organs were indistinctly visible. There were thin silver threads in the flesh of the wound. They quickly covered those terrible wounds, stopped bleeding, and repaired the injury.


    If you don''t suffer from trauma, you will not die.


    Taoist Jinlian was relieved.


    On the other side, Zhong Li grabs Xu Qi''an''s ankle and leans back at a 45 degree angle, pulling him out of the wall.


    Xu Qi''an left Vajra invincible and asked in a loud voice, "Taoist priest, how is your little friend?"


    "I''ve been hurt a little. I''m safe." Taoist priest Jinlian waved to Zhong Li and said, "does Miss Zhong have any healing pills?"


    Zhong Li said, "well," he took out a porcelain vase from the linen robe and handed it to Taoist priest Jinlian cleverly: "one pill a day, three days it will be cured."


    Taoist Jinlian pulls out the cork and sniffs it. It''s an excellent healing pill.


    Si Tianjian is really rich. I haven''t had money to make pills for many years. Taoist Jinlian thinks enviously. He leans down to pry Lina''s mouth and feeds her one.


    Xu Qi''an, holding a torch, peeps up and looks at the legendary No. 5. Her hair is black and brown, and the ends are slightly curly. The girl''s figure is like a vigorous female leopard.


    The facial features are quite delicate, the lips are thin, the nose is pretty, and the skin is healthy wheat color, which is very consistent with the image of Nanjiang yeniu.


    Good long, facial features than Dafeng woman a little three-dimensional... Is a beautiful female netizen! Xu Qi''an nodded, very satisfied.


    Make sure No. 5 is OK, Xu Qi''an and Chu Yuanzhen wave torches and look at the body of the evil object.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    There is no culture of Xu Qi''an said in his heart: lying trough.


    "It should be the tomb beast."


    Chu Yuanzhen, a learned and talented man, explained: "I have read the relevant records. After the ancients died, they would put strange animals in the tombs and let them act as guards to guard the tombs.


    "The number of such beasts will be huge at the beginning. If they want to survive, they have to eat their companions or decaying corpses. Until I die


    Taoist priest Jinlian added: "the poisons that have been bred from generation to generation, nourished by Yin Qi and engulfed decaying corpses and tombs have been completely different from their ancestors."


    "What''s the value of a corpse?" Asked Xu Qian.


    Taoist Jinlian shook his head.


    "Zhong Li, you''ll take care of her. Carry her back." Xu Qi''an moved his eyes realistically and no longer took care of the corpse. He said:


    "don''t leave me too far, or I won''t take care of you."


    Too far away, my recessive wings can''t protect you!


    Taoist priest Jinlian is a little worried about this arrangement. After all, No. 5 has been injured. It would be cruel for her to follow the prophet of the sky warden.


    With this boy''s good fortune, there should be no big problem... Taoist priest Jinlian immediately looked at the Houtu gang who survived the disaster, comforted them, and then said, "follow us closely and take you out."


    With that, he motioned for Xu Qi''an to lead the way.


    A group of people hold the torch and move on.


    Looking at the back of the experts, the sick man''s leader recalled the battle just now. The man in green shirt with sword must be one of the protagonists in the "battle between heaven and man".


    The Buddhist monk is so fierce that he killed the evil thing with her bare hands. Miss Lina didn''t tell me his identity in detail. I thought he was just a helper. Who would have thought he was so powerful.


    The young warrior of liupin looks very ordinary...... "said the leader Xin.


    In his opinion, the six grades of copper, iron and steel martial arts, anti beating is a matter of course, so Xu Qian just plain performance, not too brilliant operation.


    As for the woman with hair on her head, Guri is eccentric and has no hand to judge.


    In the midst of various thoughts, the sick man''s leader heard the surprise of his subordinates and said, "out of the maze!"


    At the end of the corridor, there is a huge tomb with a bronze coffin in the center. In addition, there are some funeral objects: gold and silver, utensils, ceramics, books and so on.


    In the long years, silver has been seriously oxidized, like wax tears, and gold is well preserved. As for books and cloth, they are almost broken at the touch.


    This tomb is not completely isolated from oxygen... Xu Qi''an glanced at it and asked, "is this the main tomb?"


    "No, it''s a side room."


    The sick man said: "it should be one of the side rooms of the tomb of many Gongwei masters."


    The people of Houtu gang are excited to collect valuable goods such as gold and silver and turn a blind eye to books and other things. It''s not that they are vulgar and only recognize gold. On the contrary, Houtu Gang is professional.


    Therefore, it is more clear that books can not be taken out of such an ancient tomb. They are already rotten.Chu Yuan Zhen had instinctive enthusiasm for books. He flipped a few books casually. The pages of the book were as crisp as ashes, and they were broken with slight force.


    However, he did not get nothing. At least he knew who was buried in the coffin.


    "This tomb is not simple. It''s the tomb of an emperor. It''s his concubine who died." Chu Yuanzhen said:


    "what should we do now? If you go to the main tomb, you may encounter danger. If you go back the same way, you will enter the maze again. "


    Said, take a look at Xu Qian, "I think the latter is more secure."


    Although I really want to know the identity of the owner of this tomb, safety first, safety first. Xu Qi''an nodded and agreed with Chu Zhuangyuan''s proposal.


    In addition to the comatose Lina and the indecisive Zhong Li, members of the heaven and earth society all agree that the return of the original road is the right choice.


    Immediately, he led the miscellaneous fish of Houtu Gang back to the maze.


    ...


    after a long journey, Xu Qi''an left the corridor with the crowd and entered a side room.


    "Why are you back?" The sick man''s leader frowned.


    The members of the assembly of heaven and earth were silent.


    "Go again." Xu Qi''an looks at Taoist priest Jinlian and others.


    "Good..." Chu Yuan Zhen nodded solemnly.


    ...


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Qi''an left the corridor again with the crowd and entered a side room.


    "Why, why are you back?" The leader''s voice trembled.


    The other members of the Houtu Gang changed their faces, some turned white, and their eyes were frightened.


    "Again, again?" Xu Qi''an swallowed his saliva.


    "... good." Chu Yuan was astringent.


    For the third time, they came to this side room.


    The tomb raiding team was dead silent. Xu Qi''an twisted his neck rigidly and looked at Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li shook his head.


    Taoist Jinlian was silent for a long time and sighed: "go in. If you don''t go in, we''ll never get out of this tomb."


    As well as the bite of Chu, and Heng Yuan, good eye contact


    Then he looked back at the crowd and warned, "after entering the main tomb, don''t touch things or talk. Do you understand


    Although the tomb robbers are greedy, they also know that life is the most important and nod their heads.


    At this time, the old man in the dirty white robe looked at Zhong Li and said, "don''t use Wang Qi technique here."


    The old man... Xu Qi''an looked at him quietly.


    Zhong Li lowered his head and pecked: "well."


    PS: sleep after liver. Correct the words tomorrow. Please ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 309

    Is this old man the wild warlock Qian You said?


    He seems to see that Zhong Li is also a warlock. Then, he must know that Zhong Li is the person of the sky supervisor. After all, wild warlocks, like giant pandas, are extremely rare. It''s impossible to have two at the same time near Xiangcheng.


    Xu Qian thought.


    "The owner of this tomb is not simple. Hehe, it''s not good to see something you shouldn''t see. This is the old man''s experience in digging tombs for many years. Your celestial warden warlocks disdain this kind of work and lack some experience. " Gongyang Suxiao said.


    The Warlock of the sky warden?!


    The members of Houtu Gang look at Zhong Li with astonished faces, as if they were shocked.


    It turns out that she is a real person who doesn''t show her face. She is actually a magician of Si Tianjian... Sure enough, this kind of silent character is often one of the core characters.


    The sick man said.


    When he looked at Xu Qian, he felt that he was the lowest.


    First of all, it is very difficult for the identity of Wufu to become the core in such a team. Secondly, when killing evil things just now, this person''s function is to shield.


    Clearly and intuitively reflected his role.


    "Yes, yes." Zhong Li nodded to show that he knew.


    She will never cast any magic, will never participate in any battle, this is a mature prophet summed up the experience.


    Chu Yuan Zhen was silent. His eyes sometimes looked at Xu Qi''an, and sometimes looked at Taoist priest Jinlian.


    Xu Ningyan is very strange, he is not so simple on the surface.


    There are only two possibilities when he comes to this side room three times. Either Xu Ningyan is intentional, or there is some special reason for him to return here.


    "What''s the secret hidden in Xu Ningyan..... Si, No. 3 is related to the Qingqi Chongxiao of Yunlu academy, and No. 3 is a Confucian disciple. But his cousin has another secret on him..... Taoist priest, Taoist priest, you are very good at hiding it. "


    ......


    with a heavy heart, people enter the side room. At the end of the side room is a corridor leading to the depth of the location.


    "Well, that... Taoist priest, would you like to go ahead? I''m just a kid. " Xu Qi''an stood at the entrance of the corridor, looking at the darkness ahead, hesitating.


    "Is there a perceived danger?" Taoist priest Jinlian''s face was clear.


    No, it''s just a little counseling, which reminds me of the psychological shadow of watching horror movies when I was a child...... Xu Qi''an answered in his heart, took a deep breath, and carried a torch into the corridor.


    The corridor is long and narrow, with traces of artificial excavation on both sides of the stone walls, dyed with orange brilliance.


    Their footsteps echoed in the silent corridor, no one spoke, highlighting the inner tension of outstanding people.


    At the end of the corridor is a tall stone gate, which is closed and has not been patronized.


    Xu Qi''an stops in front of the stone gate and presses his hands on the door. He tries to exert his strength, but he doesn''t really exert his strength. He is silent for a few seconds and doesn''t receive any warning from God.


    He took back his hand and nodded to Taoist priest Jinlian: "there''s no danger. Well, at least I didn''t feel it."


    "Open the door." Jinlian Taoist said.


    Zap!


    The stone door slowly opened back in the heavy friction.


    If the torch shines in, it can only illuminate the range for a few feet. If it goes further, the light will be swallowed by the darkness.


    Xu Qi''an saw the torch dim for a while, and said: "wait, there is no air in it."


    Then he told Zhong Li, "do you have a poison elixir? Give some to the brothers of Houtu gang. "


    "Don''t mention it," said the white robed and dirty gongyangsu


    After waiting outside for a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi''an stepped into the tomb with half a foot. There was no danger warning and the torch was not dim. This made him feel relieved and said, "I''ll take the lead first. You''ll follow me. Remember, don''t do anything superfluous."


    Members of Houtu Gang, nod hard.


    Up to now, not only the leader of the sick man''s Gang, but also ordinary members can see the low status of Xu Qi''an.


    Danger is the shield.


    Wufu, it''s just so crude.


    This wave of my operation has also been calculated to be in the limelight. It''s the most effective. Taoist priest, they all have to rely on me.


    At the same time, Xu Qian remembers that he didn''t pay attention to the details of Tao before.


    "Taoist priest Jinlian is really a ghost. I remember that when we went to the Pingyuan mansion in the Sangbo case, we met Henghui who was bowed down by the gods. Taoist priest''s operation at that time was that yuanshenmang went up.


    "In retrospect, I don''t think it''s strange that the" cultural level "is not high. What about the magic weapon? What about the magic? What about Jindan?


    "To go up with yuanshenmang is equivalent to taking off your trousers and using a gun made of meat to compete with someone else''s gun made of iron. Pure death.


    "But if Taoist priest is a ghost, everything can be explained. Even if he likes cats, he can explain that people and cats are not their own bodies."But can the ghost live so long? Daomen is a professional ghost player. "


    Although the inner drama is very rich, Xu Qi''an did not ignore the possible crisis in the surrounding environment.


    Most of the darkness in front of the tomb is scattered in the main chamber.


    The space of the main tomb is huge. If we compare it to a room, Xu Qi''an and others are now in the porch, but even the porch has given people the illusion of entering the temple.


    The columns held by several people support the dome of invisible height. The distance between the walls on both sides is initially estimated to be 20 feet, that is to say, the width of the main tomb is 20 feet (60 meters).


    The depth is unknown and needs to be explored.


    "According to the layout of the tomb, the central part must be the coffin of the owner of the tomb. I suggest that we do not go there first, touch the rope around the wall, estimate the size of the pattern, and see if we can find valuable information by the way."


    The sick man came to the side of the Taoist priest Jinlian and suggested.


    I''m an old grave robber. But I''m the leader. Why don''t you discuss with me? Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    "That''s right." Taoist Jinlian nodded.


    Xu Qi''an led the people to explore to the left and moved cautiously until they saw a huge mural.


    Before the appearance of words, murals were the only way to record events. Even now, the tradition of "murals recording events" is still popular.


    Xu Qi''an and Chu Yuan Zhen hold torches to illuminate the murals.


    The content of the mural is: a terrible giant snake broke into the human city. When it coiled, its body was higher than the city wall. Its pupils are scarlet and terrifying.


    At this time, a Taoist with flying sword came down from the sky and killed the giant snake.


    The emperor in the city led his ministers to meet the Taoist and kowtow to him. The Taoist stepped on the flying sword and stood in the air, overlooking the emperor and ministers below.


    "Is such a big snake a demon clan?" Hengyuan frowned.


    Chu Yuanzhen shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. Although he travels around, the big demon has disappeared since Jiazi played the demon. In the battle of Shanhaiguan 20 years ago, there were demons, but Chu Yuanzhen was a child at that time.


    As for Xu Qian, he looked at Taoist Jinlian with everyone.


    "It''s true that there are some demon clans with extraordinary talent and huge size. But it''s not so exaggerated. Moreover, if you know that the five products of the demon clan will condense the demon Dan, you won''t think that the snake on the mural is the demon clan. "


    Taoist priest Jinlian stood up with his hands down, with the demeanor of a master.


    They have different ideas.


    What Xu Qi''an thought was that the original five grade demon family condensed the demon pill. What he heard from the Taoist priest was that after refining the demon pill, will the body size shrink? Or that the way of the demon clan''s practice is not the growth of the body.


    Chu Yuan Zhen is thinking, since is not the demon clan, that this snake is what? There was a vague guess in his mind.


    Hengyuan''s idea is relatively simple. He can''t beat this snake. It''s a demon that Buddhism can''t subdue for the time being.


    Taoist priest Jinlian didn''t sell the story, saying: "it''s not a good thing to be big. Although it will bring growth in strength, it will also expose many flaws. In this world, the ancient gods and demons are famous for their huge size and strong strength.


    "However, in the time when the gods and demons were active in ancient times, human beings were still in the period of ignorance and tribe. Therefore, the snake on the mural should be the blood descendant of the ancient gods and demons, not the real gods and demons. "


    Chu Yuan Zhen nodded slightly. What Taoist said was the same as what he thought.


    "Even so, I''m afraid it''s extraordinary that this Taoist can kill a snake." Chu Zhuangyuan road.


    The whole wall is like a picture scroll. As they talk and walk, they see the follow-up content.


    In order to thank the Taoist, the emperor built a high platform for him and led the civil and military officials to worship him.


    "This is the mural we saw before." Xu Qian Road.


    ''s images as like as two peas outside the wall.


    The following mural content surprised everyone. The obscure Taoist priest killed the emperor with a sword, then put on the Dragon Robe and crown, and he usurped the throne.


    What kind of God is this? Xu Qi''an is stunned.


    Chu Yuan carefully opened his mouth, and was also shocked by the move of the Taoist priest.


    Jinlian Taoist priest''s brow is locked.


    Master Hengyuan frowned and said: "such an expert should not be nostalgic for power. What''s the point of being emperor to him? "


    Voice Fang Luo, Xu Qi''an and Chu Yuanzhen at the same time "ah" a.


    They look at each other with a tacit understanding smile, know each other and himself, think of yuanjingdi.


    Next, the content of the mural became war, the black armour army and the white armour army fought, and behind the white armour army was the giant emperor, the Taoist who usurped the throne.


    The rear of the black armour army was empty.


    The emperor''s army put down the rebellion, but he didn''t seem to want to be a good emperor. He began to play multiplayer.The emperor held his throne high, with a fruity woman in his arms, surrounded by the same naked woman.


    After that, there are more and more men and women, and countless teams of men and women are playing multiplayer sports happily.


    "Isn''t this the mural we saw outside?" Xu Qi''an finished, feeling that his words are so familiar.


    This mural of "multi people movement" is the same as the one on the outside, except that there is no picture of qi circulation and meridians...... what this mural wants to convey is that the emperor later became a fanatical admirer of daomen''s double cultivation and became immoral?


    No, he himself is a Taoist, usurped the throne and became an emperor!


    Many thoughts flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind, and then he heard Chu Yuan Zhen say in a low voice: "Taoist priest, this emperor has a great origin with the Taoist School of double cultivation."


    What he really wants to say is, is this Taoist priest the founder of that school?


    Is Chu Zhuangyuan very smart? I think so too..... Xu Qi''an nods and looks at Taoist priest Jinlian.


    "I don''t know." Taoist Jinlian''s answer was concise and comprehensive.


    The crowd walked slowly and continued to look at the mural.


    Maybe god can''t stand the emperor''s stupefied behavior. One day, the dark clouds suddenly came down and killed him. The emperor died.


    "The Taoist priest usurped the throne and was immoral, so the thunder came down from heaven and killed him..... This is too deceptive." The leader of the sick man''s gang shook his head and gave an evaluation.


    The meaning of "taigoulan" is similar to that of "dramatic". The operas of this era are generally in GouLan.


    The faces of the members of the heaven and earth society are very strange, because they think of more things.


    From a rational point of view, Xu Qi''an analyzed: "strange, some places are illogical."


    Jin Lian, Chu Yuanzhen and others know that Xu Qi''an has unusual talent in solving cases. They restrain their divergent thoughts and listen to him.


    "If the owner of this tomb is the emperor in the mural, that is, the Taoist, then this mural is very strange." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice:


    "even our majesty, who is a great master of wisdom and martial arts, knows how to revise history books to cover up his own stains. And this mural, naked painting here, is satire? "


    His majesty, who is wise and powerful, revises history books to cover up his own blemish..... Xu Ningyan is too cautious. Even in such an occasion, he does not leave the handle of "great disrespect".


    Chu Yuan said carefully.


    "Tianlei killed him, so this tomb should be built by ministers and descendants. It''s not normal to criticize him." Hengyuan road.


    "Master, you may build tombs for your enemies, but others may not." Xu Qi''an shook his head and said:


    "if later generations hated him, they would not have built such a large tomb. On the contrary, such murals would not be painted. Unless it''s a mural with real content


    They nodded and accepted his statement. Chu Yuan said in a deep voice: "with the strength of Taoist, the leisurely thunder can''t kill him. Is there any other moral of thunder? "


    At this time, the Taoist priest Jinlian spoke, word by word, and said in a deep voice: "it''s a natural disaster."


    "The curse of heaven?"


    Wen Yan, Xu Qi''an and others look at Taoist priest Jinlian. This is a strange word.


    Taoist priest Jinlian nodded slowly: "in the daomen system, the second grade is called" Dujie ". After the Tianjie, you can become a land immortal of the first grade. Hehe, it''s not the heavenly curse of the diviner. The patriarch of the previous generation was destroyed in the disaster. "


    It turns out that the second product of daomen is called "Dujie", and the first product is called "land immortal". Tiandihui people are very happy to write it down.


    Xu Qi''an patted his head and said: "I remember, Taoist priest, you said that the damned Taoist priest was defeated in the robbery, and then he was attacked by the demons and degenerated into the demons."


    After killing Zilian, Taoist Jinlian sneaks into Xu Qi''an''s room at night and has a frank conversation with him.


    "That is to say, the emperor is the second grade of daomen, and the second grade of the peak. He is only one line away from the land fairyland." Chu Yuanzhen said.


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian was suddenly relieved. "He died of the natural disaster and died. This tomb should be yiguanzhong. There won''t be too much danger. "


    Other people are also relieved, Xu Qian quite relaxed joked: "Taoist, too determined judgment, often lead to the opposite consequences."


    Taoist priest, don''t put up flags.


    Led by Xu Qian, they came to the other side of the main tomb, disappointed to find that there were no murals.


    This is the end of the exploration around the main tomb. Xu Qi''an, holding a torch, takes the people around to the center and sees a wide black passage.


    This passage leads straight to the highest platform in the center. There are shallow puddles on both sides of the passage, and the water quality is turbid.


    "There are candles on both sides......"


    Xu Qi''an moves the torch, and the orange light shines on the edge of the passage. Every ten steps, he sets up a candlestick that is waiting for people to reach the height of the candlestick.There is a candle on the candlestick that has not been burned out. It is as red as blood, but it is crystal clear, just like a ruby.


    "This seems to be the oil extracted from Donghai red dragon. This candle can burn for decades." Taoist Jinlian sniffed and identified the material of the candle.


    As they speak, Xu Qi''an and Chu Yuan Zhen light candles, which burn quietly, bringing more light to the broad main tomb.


    On the one hand, Xu Qi''an let people pay attention to the pools on both sides to prevent evil things hidden in the water; on the other hand, he lit the candlestick on the edge of the passage.


    The torches can''t last long, they will go out eventually. We have to replace the lighting task with something else before they burn out.


    Near the high platform, Xu Qi''an suddenly stops, because on the steps leading to the high platform, there are two soldiers standing, quietly watching these uninvited guests.


    Damn it, I''m scared..... Xu Qi''an swearing walked over, first listened, confirmed that there was no heartbeat, and then observed the mummies.


    "It''s just a mummy. Don''t touch it. Follow me."


    After a warning, he picked up the steps, stepped over the ninety-nine steps and stepped on the high platform.


    The scenery on the high platform was first reflected in Xu Qi''an''s eyes. A huge bronze coffin was placed in the center, and four tall figures stood at the four corners of the high platform.


    These figures, holding different weapons, stood silently for thousands of years.


    Taoist priest Jinlian took a look at the bronze coffin, moved his eyes, went to the edge of the platform, and examined the nearest corpse.


    The mummy was dressed in fish scale armor, holding a purple gold hammer, wearing a bronze mask and only showing a pair of eyes.


    Each piece of scale armor is connected with red lines, and each piece of scale is engraved with strange runes, which is both evil and exquisite.


    "This seems to be a Taoist work?" Chu Yuanzhen was also observing the mummy, but the mummy he was looking at was leaning on a rusty bronze sword.


    After seeing the four mummies, Taoist priest Jinlian observed their armor and said, "there are traces of daomen, but I can only guess one or two of these ancient runes. The one in the west is mainly gold, and the one in the north, the one in the South and the one in the East is mainly fire, water and wood."


    "Where is the earth?" Asked Xu Qian.


    Taoist Jinlian did not answer, but looked at the bronze coffin in the center.


    "The central government governs the land!" Chu Yuan Zhen said in a low voice: "what does this pattern mean?"


    "Is it death?" The wild warlock Gong Yangsu looks at Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li nodded and said, "all things in the world are illusions of the five elements. Ancient people believe that when a person dies, he will be buried in a tomb, and the tomb is in the earth. If the five elements array can be placed in the tomb, the dead will be reborn from the earth one day."


    People listened with great interest, but Xu Qi''an suddenly got a chill on his back and said:


    "that''s not right, Taoist priest. Don''t you say that he died of natural disaster? How about no reincarnation? What''s the use of the five elements array? "


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian was stunned at first, then his pupils narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice: "let''s go. The main tomb has been explored. There''s no need to stay more."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and was about to announce his retreat when he heard a sigh from the bronze coffin:


    "you''re coming..."


    a chill rose from his tail vertebrae and ran straight to his scalp. Xu Qi''an grunted, swallowed and spitted. He suddenly turned to look at the people, but found that although their faces were serious, they were not frightened.


    Jinlian Taoist priest noticed Xu Qi''an''s ugly face and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I hear, in the coffin..." Xu Qi''an mumbled a few times, and spat out every word from his teeth:


    "there are people talking."


    A cool feeling from the people''s tail vertebrae, scalp instant numbness.


    Zhong Li shivers slowly, almost unable to carry Lina.


    at this moment, all the people turned to leave the tomb with a strong desire.


    Zap!


    At this time, the crowd heard the harsh and heavy sound of friction coming from behind.


    It was the sound of the opening of the bronze coffin.


    PS: if you want to say something, but you don''t know what to say, please ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 310

    As soon as the bronze coffin was opened, the atmosphere in the main tomb dropped and the torch shook violently.


    The people who are about to turn around and leave stay in the same place. It''s not that they want to stay, but that their blood is like condensation, and the cold air covers them, as if the trunk and blood are frozen in the extremely cold environment.


    If Taoist Jinlian was a cat, he would have blown up his hair now.


    Bang Dang!


    At the same time, the people with their backs to the high platform saw the steps below. The armored corpse guards twisted their necks and turned 180 degrees against the bone structure. Their faces twisted to their backs and gazed at the people silently.


    This scene is too frightening and weird, and the huge fear explodes in the heart. The tomb robbers of Houtu Gang show the expression of extreme fear.


    Click, click, click...


    Xu Qi''an heard the sound of bone exploding beans nearby, and the Jia people standing at the four corners of the high platform also recovered.


    He slowly turned his eyes to see the faces of his companions.


    Chu Yuan Zhen opened his eyes slightly, and his forehead was full of sweat. The sword on his back trembled from time to time, as if he wanted to get out of the scabbard, but it was suppressed by invisible force.


    Master Hengyuan''s facial muscles twitch and his masticatory muscles bulge. He wants to break through the pressure of invisible force and recover his free body.


    Taoist priest Jinlian''s chest rises and falls, as if he is doing some kind of breathing. He is the calmest and calmest, but he has a decisive color in his eyes.


    Is the Taoist priest holding a big move, ready to break his tail to survive, or sacrifice himself to protect us?... Xu Qi''an thought in his heart, his eyes turning in his eyes and looking at Zhong Li.


    Lina on her back was in a coma, but she was the most "relaxed" one. As for the unfortunate Zhong Li, the delicate body under the linen robe, she trembled slightly.


    I don''t know whether it''s her pot or mine... Maybe both! Xu Qi''an''s thought of making fun of hardships.


    At this time, a picture of a hand with green hair sticking out of the bronze coffin and pressing on the edge of the coffin came into his mind.


    The coffin was covered with a golden robe, and there were only two decaying noses.


    The eyeball is embedded in the orbit, as if it will fall down at any time.


    When shenjue catches the corpse, Xu Qi''an''s brain seems to be embedded with a steel nail. He nearly faints in pain, and the picture is broken.


    What lies in the coffin is really the Taoist, the second product of the failed robbery. No wonder he is so powerful.


    After a few seconds of silence, the first sound of footsteps came. The corpse left the bronze coffin and was walking slowly towards the crowd.


    "Buzzing..."


    the sword behind Chu Yuanzhen shakes violently, but it is missing and can''t get out of its sheath.


    PATA... The sweat on the number one scholar''s forehead finally rolled down.


    Hengyuan''s eyes are suddenly protruding, his cheeks and forehead are bulging, and his muscles are convulsing violently. But even so, he still failed to break through the invisible force.


    Zhong Li is like a quail, shaking all over, and his head is lower and lower.


    The stink of coquettishness comes. It''s the first few members of Houtu gang who are scared to urinate incontinently.


    But it''s not their fault. Living in an ancient tomb thousands of years ago, evil objects come out of the coffin and are slowly approaching them from behind......


    just thinking about it makes people feel cold. What''s more, it''s a real thing.


    Taoist Jinlian closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were clear. Seems to have made up his mind.


    At this time, the footsteps stopped, hoarse and low voice spread to every space, every corner of the main tomb.


    "Welcome back, my Lord


    A piece of collision sound together, high platform four corners of the mummy, as well as the steps of the mummy, even Qi Qi Qi knelt down, worship a certain person in the crowd.


    That evil and terrible breath quickly converged, just like the ebb tide.


    They were shocked to find that they had recovered their ability to act.


    "Don''t act rashly!"


    Taoist Jinlian sent a message to all the people, including the tomb robbers.


    "Gulu......"


    the sound of swallowing saliva kept ringing, and the tomb robbers'' feet trembled, but they didn''t lose their sense. The past experience played a crucial role in preventing them from collapsing like ordinary people, thinking only of running away and making things worse.


    At the same time, a thought flashed through their hearts: Lord?


    Who is the Lord? Looking at the posture of the mummy, it seems that the Lord is between us?


    Grave robbers, you look at me, I look at you, trying to find the "Lord" in the crowd, who can become the Lord of the mummy, what kind of person this must be.


    And that man is among us......


    the leader of the sick man''s gang subconsciously looks at Taoist priest Jinlian. According to the contents of the mural, the owner of the tomb is a Taoist, and there happens to be an expert of the local sect.The conclusion is very simple. The old Taoist priest is the Lord of the mummy.


    "He, how could he have such an identity..." so, this master of the local clan didn''t come to the grave to rescue us. Well, if you are a master, you can''t guess from me. "


    The sick man helped the master tremble.


    The wild warlock gongyangsu looks at the Taoist priest of Jinlian in disbelief.


    Aware of the two leaders'' unusual Houtu Gang, they immediately look at Taoist priest Jinlian, who is most in line with the noble demeanor, and feel very relieved.


    The people of heaven and Earth Society stood very close, so they couldn''t tell who was kneeling on the Yellow robed mummy for a moment.


    Chu Yuan Zhen out of thinking inertia, first took a look at Jinlian Taoist priest.


    Taoist Jinlian shook his head slightly.


    Hengyuan is a martial monk, not a Taoist. Although she has a good talent, there is nothing strange about it..... Lina is a member of the Gu clan in southern Xinjiang, and has nothing to do with this tomb..... Miss Zhong of the Si Tian Jian can be ruled out directly..... Isn''t she?!


    Chu Yuan Zhen suddenly turns his head and stares at Xu Qi''an.


    He remembered the reason why the team came to the main tomb. It was Xu Qi''an''s three successive "coincidences" that they entered the main tomb.


    It turns out that everything is not occasional, but for a reason..... Is Xu Ningyan the hero of the tomb?


    This conjecture appeared in Chu Yuan Zhen''s mind, and his body shuddered inexplicably.


    He''s kneeling on me? Call me Lord? Xu Qian of the party can intuitively detect that the "Lord" in the mouth of the mummy is himself.


    Huge amazement and loss filled the brain, let him a moment do not know how to deal with.


    For a moment, he almost blurted out: why do you say I am the Lord!


    But reason told him to shut up, because there were no more than two situations in front of him: first, he was really the Lord of the Yellow robed mummy, and his identity was too terrible to imagine.


    2¡¢ The mummy, for some reason, mistook the person.


    The first possibility doesn''t matter. If it''s the second possibility, it''s the mummies who recognize the wrong person. If he asks rashly, his identity will be revealed.


    They will be met by Tuan Mie.


    "looking at the corpse, he felt like he was doing well."


    The lower the mummy''s head is buried.


    Seeing this scene, the sick man''s leader was almost stunned. He slowly widened his eyes. It turned out that the "Lord" in the mummy''s mouth was the liupinwufu, not the Taoist priest of dizong?


    He''s just a martial arts man.


    Gongyangsu was also shocked. At the moment, he was very glad that he didn''t open the technique of looking at Qi quietly after lifting these "reinforcements".


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die on the spot because I saw something I shouldn''t have seen.


    The members of Houtu Gang hold their breath and look at Xu Qi''an foolishly.


    The mummy with his head down again made a low voice, with some doubts: "why didn''t the Lord become an immortal?"


    Cheng, Cheng?!


    This sentence is like a thunderbolt, exploding in everyone''s ears. The humble tomb robber, the highly cultivated Taoist priest Jin Lian, and of course Xu Qi''an, set off a storm in their hearts at the same time.


    However, compared with the tomb robbers who lost the ability of expression management, Xu Qi''an and others were more calm and didn''t make an expression.


    Xu Qi''an stares at the corpse without expression, but his inner drama explodes at this moment.


    Cheng, Cheng Xian? According to my understanding, immortality is beyond the grade. It is a grade existence with Buddha, Gu God and Wu God.


    Who is the Lord of the Yellow robed mummy?


    After the gods and demons, there are only a few people beyond the rank. The age of this tomb is more than 2000 years. Has anyone become an immortal in more than 2000 years?


    No, it may be that Cheng Xian failed, but the mummies don''t know....


    lying in the trough, next tomb, you can also encounter this level of existence...., it''s Zhong Li''s pot, it must be her pot...., what should I do, how should I answer?


    The corpse''s drooping head, the pair of eyeballs that were about to fall out of their eyes at any time, moved, and seemed to be examining Xu Qi''an.


    Aware of the mummy looking at Xu Qi''an, eyes suddenly sharp, slowly way: "you teach me to do?"


    His head trembled slightly, and his body trembled


    As he said this, he untied his yellow robe and revealed the shriveled body inside. His chest collapsed and the outline of his ribs appeared one by one under the thin skin.


    In addition, Xu Qian noticed that the body of the mummy seemed to have been burned.


    "Poof......"


    suddenly, the mummy made an unexpected move. He raised his hand and stabbed it into his chest. From inside, he dug out an object, not a heart, but a piece of jade seal with clear color."Is the Lord here for this jade seal? You left it in my body and asked me to keep it warm. I have always kept it safe. Now, I give it back to my Lord. "


    Mummy hands on the seal, hoarse low mouth: "now, now is what year."


    "Today''s Central Plains Dynasty is called Dafeng." Xu Qi an light way.


    "Dafeng..." mumbled the mummy and asked humbly, "I, how many years have I been sleeping?"


    how do I know? Why don''t you go with me first? I''ll turn you to make complaints about the answer.


    He brain high-speed operation, do not take the initiative to answer the mummy''s question, light way: "time and I, there is no significance, right?"


    Beautiful answer!


    Jinlian Taoist priest in the heart excited encouraged a, Xu Ningyan is really stable.


    He gave Xu Qi''an a look, told him almost, try to get away.


    When Xu Qi''an arrived, he reached for the seal and said, "go back to sleep."


    There are not too many words. On the one hand, he is afraid of saying more and making more mistakes. On the other hand, he is now obnoxious. As a lord, he does not need to explain to his subordinates when he takes back his own things.


    In fact, he didn''t want the jade seal, but looking at the attitude of the corpse, this jade seal seems to be very important. If you don''t, it might make the mummies suspicious.


    The jade seal is hard and feels like warm jade. Xu Qi''an flipped the jade seal quietly and saw the words engraved on it. He only had time to write down a few words. Suddenly, the jade seal turned into white sand and passed through his fingers.


    An indescribable, indescribable force, like the tide, ran into Xu Qi''an''s body through his arm.


    He felt the blood in his body rush into his brain, causing intense vertigo, as if something in his body had awakened.


    "You''re not the Lord..."


    The Mummy suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were full of blood.


    Hoarse and low voice echoed in the tomb room, mixed with strong anger and killing intention.


    "Go


    Taoist priest Jinlian is the fastest. With a wave of his sleeve, a strong wind blows. The tomb robbers of Houtu gang and Chu Yuanzhen send them off the high platform and fly to the gate of the main tomb.


    At the same time, he grabbed Xu Qi''an''s shoulder and tried to throw him down.


    Stay on your own and bear the fury of the mummies.


    However, Xu Qi''an shook his shoulder, shook his hand open, pressed his palm on his chest, and said in a low voice, "Taoist priest, take them out.


    I''ll stay. "


    Bang!


    The air engine in the palm suddenly burst out, and the Taoist priest of Jinlian shot out like a shell.


    In the process of throwing, the Taoist priest Jinlian sees the mummy pinching Xu Qi''an''s neck and lifting him up. The Jiashi at the four corners of the high platform, waving the blade, rushed up to smash the mole ant of the fake Lord.


    "Xu Qian..." murmured the Taoist priest Jinlian.


    PS: there is nothing wrong with the burning time of candles in the previous chapter. It can burn for decades, but the oxygen in the tomb is limited. If there is no oxygen, the candle will go out.

 Chapter 311

    Taoist Jinlian didn''t look any more. After landing, he kicked back HengYuan, who was ready to return to save people, and said, "Chu Yuanzhen, take Hengyuan!


    "The rest quickly withdrew from the main tomb."


    Having said that, he turned back and stirred up a gust of wind to shake away the spears thrown, and those spears with Yin Qi exploded, eroding the body of Taoist priest Jinlian.


    His face turned white in vain, and his body almost turned into Yin on the spot.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the members of Houtu Gang escape from the main tomb with Chu Yuanzhen and Zhong Li. Hengyuan is attacked by Chu Yuanzhen, seals the meridians and forcibly takes them away.


    Drag a long shadow, love no longer.


    Bang!


    The stone gate of the main tomb is closed.


    ......


    "you are not the Lord, how dare Ann seize his fortune?"


    The Yellow robed corpse raised his arms and lifted Xu Qi''an in the air. His dark purple mouth spewed out the Yin Qi of the forest.


    The temperature of the whole tomb dropped suddenly, the high platform and stone steps were covered with frost, and the puddles on both sides of the passage were frozen in the sound of "GrallA".


    Xu Qi''an''s eyebrows lit up the golden lacquer, quickly covered his face, and swam down. But he was pinched by a corpse at the neck, blocking the golden lacquer, making it unable to cover the body surface, and launching the King Kong invincible body.


    "Humble mole ant, you dare to steal the Lord''s fortune. I want you to live forever, swallow your flesh and blood, chew your bones, and then suppress your soul in the tomb.


    "Life after life, suffering forever."


    The Yellow robed corpse was so angry that his mouth opened in vain, and the flesh and blood of the corner of his mouth split, revealing a sharp and crisscross tusk.


    Then, a bite in the neck of Xu Qi''an.


    When!


    The sound of chiseling steel came out. The teeth that could easily crush refined steel did not pierce Xu Qi''an''s flesh and blood. I don''t know when the golden lacquer broke through the shackles of his palm and dyed his neck golden.


    The gold lacquer swims away quickly, covering Xu Qi''an''s whole body.


    A resplendent golden body appears, just like the scorching sun, and the golden light illuminates every corner of the main tomb.


    It''s like a God coming.


    "I dare to be evil in front of you."


    The first half of the sentence is Xu Qi''an''s voice, the second half of the sentence, the voice line has changed, obviously from another person.


    Like the incarnation of God, Xu Qi''an stretched out his hand and bit by bit broke off the Yellow robed corpse''s fingers. He could open it with violence, but he chose to use this slow, demonstrative means.


    The Yellow robed corpse''s arm trembled slightly, but his strength was not enough to wrestle with the other side.


    When!


    The other hand of the Yellow robed mummy stabbed Xu Qi''an in the chest, but it still couldn''t break through the gold body defense. It suddenly clenched its fist and changed the stab to a big one. In the deafening air explosion, Xu Qi''an flew out.


    "Roar..."


    the Yellow robed mummies opened their mouths and turned into a deep vortex of dissatisfaction. Four mummies on the high platform were pulled by the cyclone and stumbled into the mouths.


    Then there were two columns of Yin soldiers on the steps. One by one, they were forced or voluntarily put into the mouth of the mummy.


    In the process of chewing, the Yellow robed mummy''s body expands, its dark nails elongate, its shriveled flesh and blood expand, and it covers the whole body like horny protrusions of armor.


    Dark green bristles grow on the top of the head.


    It turned into a monster in the shape of a human being.


    The Yellow robed corpse, whose appearance has changed greatly, stands on the high platform and looks up at the golden body floating in the air. The sound of the urn and the air passage of the urn are as follows:


    "a humble mole ant can grab the air transport. It turns out that there is a warrior in his body. It seems that I''ve been sleeping for a long time, and there is such a powerful body in the world. "


    "It''s the golden body of Buddhism." The monk replied.


    "Buddhism?" The monster tilted his head and examined the gold body with fierce eyes.


    "Oh, you don''t know Buddhism. It seems that it exists for a long time." He said, "I hate Buddhist monks."


    In mid air, the golden wave exploded and he fell down like a meteorite.


    Bang!


    The palms of the two sides are against each other, wrestling with each other on the high platform. This high platform, which has been standing for endless years, is constantly cracking, and cracks are spreading and wandering.


    Finally, "boom", completely collapsed.


    The gold body and the mummy fell at the same time. The latter hit the gold body forehead with a hammer, and the gold light splashed like debris, which made the gold body dizzy.


    Bang bang!


    The mummy''s fists were almost to the shadow, and he kept hitting the chest and forehead of the golden body, making pieces of golden light.


    The golden body clamped the mummy''s hands and wrists, and there was a painful voice: "pain, it''s killing me, it''s very wet..."


    then, he asked himself, "well, this Yin thing is quite powerful, I began to fight back..."


    the voice fell, and the mummy kicked him in the air.


    The golden light turned into a line and went away, and then came the "boom" sound. It should be that it hit the dome of the tomb, and pieces of gravel cracked and fell.The mummy stood in the ruins, looking up at the dome, his knees sinking, posing as a force storage posture.


    Whew!


    In the shrill scream, the golden meteorite fell down again.


    Huang Pao''s corpse, who had made preparations early, punched the sky and collided with the diving Jinshen.


    After the silence of the electric light flint, the gravel and muddy water on the ground rolled up against the sky, and the fist force turned into a ripple like strong wind, crashing into the four stone walls of the tomb. The stone walls burst one crack after another, and the huge stones rolled down.


    Huang Pao''s feet sank deep into the ground, and Jin Shen took the opportunity to punch him into the hard rock.


    "Dampness, take off his head." Xu Qi''an said aloud.


    Gold body is about to come forward, dry corpse blood basin big mouth suddenly split, into a vortex devouring everything.


    A wisp of gold lacquer is taken into the mouth by it, and the golden body is instantly dim.


    At the critical moment, the gold body waved. In the muddy sewage, the black gold long knife broke through the water and hit the corpse''s side face with a Ding sound, shaking its head slightly.


    The golden body took the opportunity to break away from the coverage of the whirlpool, a sweep leg hit the back of the head, the golden light debris sputtered, and the horny armor of the mummy''s back brain cracked.


    Bang bang!


    The whip legs turned into shadows, constantly hitting the back of the mummy''s head, making the air waves explode, and the cuticles constantly disintegrate and disintegrate.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an has a picture in his mind. A rusty ancient sword rushes out of the water and attacks his back heart.


    Without hesitation, he immediately took back the whip leg and rolled towards the side.


    The next moment, the howling sound sounded, and the ancient sword that failed the attack was held in the hand by the corpse.


    It''s still rusty, but the evil spirit of the sword makes the golden body''s eyebrows jump.


    "It''s a magic weapon left by the Lord. It has absorbed the Yin Qi of countless years in the tomb. It''s the most suitable body protection skill to break you to the hard and the Yang." The mummy''s voice was deep and hoarse.


    At the same time, in the turbid sewage, a continuous stream of dark Yin Qi spilled into his body and repaired the cracked cutin.


    What can we do? The tomb is built on the geomantic omen land. It''s a natural array. The corpse occupies all the land..... Xu Qi''an''s body is completely handed over to monk Shenshu, but his consciousness is very clear, so he can analyze it subconsciously.


    Think about how to deal with this evil thing if you are yourself.


    Monk Shenshu put his hands together, and his compassionate voice rang out: "put down the butcher''s knife and look back."


    There was an irresistible force in the voice. The hand of the corpse holding the sword suddenly trembled, and it seemed that he could not hold the weapon stably. Instead, he held the sword with both hands, and his arms trembled.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the other party''s resistance, the gold body flew away, floating over the mummy, and his hands quickly sealed.


    A "zhe" character full of metal texture condenses on the top of the gold body, and more "zhe" characters condense out in a circular array, with a golden body in the center.


    Jinshi closed her eyes, her hands were still forging, and her gesture was so fast that she could only see the shadow.


    Accordingly, the character "zhe" is more and more bright, giving off dazzling Golden Buddha light, and coloring the tomb with a bright golden halo.


    All of a sudden, all the fingerprints stop and come together.


    Boom!


    The air made a dull loud noise, and a golden column of light shot out of the "…d" array, enveloping the Yellow robed corpse.


    Hiss and hiss...


    it''s as if the water is poured into a boiling oil pan, black smoke comes out, and the golden corpse makes a shrill roar.


    Before the golden light dissipated, monk Shenshu leisurely said, "stop anger and anger, stop fighting."


    The body was black and exfoliated.


    But he did not have the slightest anger and intention to kill, and even did not want to continue to fight, just want to calm down and make a fortune.


    Monk Shenshu didn''t have this idea. He came down from the sky and gave him a move to kill him.


    Palm on the top of the head, in the "bang" explosion of the air engine, the hard mane and horniness on the top of the mummy were broken, revealing the black brain beating like a heart.


    At this moment, the corpse''s eyes were clear again, and he got rid of the confinement imposed on his body. "Kaka..." the skull was reborn in the extreme event. He reached out and grasped the bronze sword breaking through the water.


    The sword''s power is on the contrary.


    Poof... It''s said that the bronze sword left by the dry corpse Lord can easily cut through the King Kong of Shenshu, leaving a bone wound on his chest.


    What flowed out was not the golden or red blood, but the black liquid.


    Poisoned?! Xu Qi''an felt dizzy in his mind.


    The two powerful bodies fight in the open tomb. They beat the gravel rolling and the turbid waves emptying. The whole tomb is shaking and shaking.


    In the process, monk Shenshu consumed the Yin Qi of the mummy with Buddhism, while the mummy eroded the golden body of monk Shenshu with bronze sword.


    What''s different is that this is the main venue for mummies, and the underground grave is full of gloom, while monk Shenshu is a castle in the air, which can''t be supplemented."You are not my opponent. Why don''t you run away?" The corpse stabbed into his chest with a sword and made a voice like thunder.


    "Since you have awakened, if you don''t kill you, the surrounding creatures will not be spared." The monk replied.


    "I don''t want to destroy this tomb. I will let you go if you are lucky."


    "Not yet." Monk Shenshu shook his head regretfully.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Just as he was about to crush the enemy''s internal organs in front of him, suddenly, a drum beating came from the empty tomb.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    The beating of drums is becoming more and more intense, and the frequency is getting faster and faster.


    The mummy suddenly felt the shaking of his arm. It turned out that the heart of his opponent was beating violently.


    When the heartbeat reaches a certain node, a flame like magic pattern emerges from the eyebrow, burning a dark flame.


    Xu Qi''an''s body began to expand, his healthy bronze skin turned into dark black, and his terrible blue blood vessels protruded, which seemed to burst his skin.


    In just a few seconds, he changed from a human to a humanoid monster.


    The monster slowly stretched out and made a "click" sound in his body. He raised his face and looked intoxicated: "comfortable..."


    he raised his dark hand, held the sword body and gently crushed it.


    Lying in the trough, I almost forget the original body of monk Shenshu..... Seeing this scene, Xu Qi''an was shocked.


    For a long time, the monk Shenshu was a gentle monk in front of him. Gradually, he forgot that Henghui was like a devil when he was possessed.


    Forget that dark and terrible broken hand, full of evil and terror.


    "In fact, I don''t want to be immortal. That''s too much for me. I need to eat the flesh and blood of living beings to make up for myself. But I hate killing. I hate killing. "


    Monk Shenshu said lightly.


    He looked at the corpse coldly, his eyes full of dignity, as if the ancient king had awakened. Indifference, confidence and arrogance.


    "Who are you, no, what kind of monster are you?"


    See this scene of the corpse, showed a very frightened expression, fierce roar.


    The answer was the palm of monk Shenshu, which was slowly pressed to his head, and the corpse quickly retreated, unwilling to die.


    But monk Shenshu seemed to ignore the distance, his palm was still slow, but he could not stop pressing on his head covered with thick and hard mane, speechless.


    Bang!


    In the stuffy sound of Qi, the corpse''s eyes were dull for a moment, and his body was soft. It seemed that he lost the support of his bones and fell to the ground.


    "Lord, Lord... I can''t wait for you any longer." The mummy spoke hard, full of reluctance.


    Monk Shenshu forced a grain of blood essence out of his fingertips, leaned over and drew a reverse "zhe" on the mummy''s forehead.


    The golden light flashed away and precipitated into the dry body, making him unable to move any more.


    Feeling the changes in the body, knowing that his corpse was sealed, he showed a blank color and asked, "why don''t you kill me?"


    No matter how hard the monk Shenshu could maintain his immortal body, the flame pattern disappeared, the darkness faded, and the appearance of Xu Qian was restored.


    The whole process is only ten seconds.


    "It''s just that you have something to kill.


    "Who is your Lord?"


    ...


    rush out of the tomb, cross the corridor and return to the labyrinth.


    There is no movement of Yin soldiers after him, which makes people feel relieved. Chu Yuanzhen unties Hengyuan''s golden gong with a heavy heart.


    Bang!


    The burly monk''s big fist hit Chu Yuanzhen in the face and beat him. He turned around without saying a word and planned to return to the main tomb.


    Taoist priest Jinlian stopped him and said in a deep voice, "go back to die?"


    Hengyuan had no expression on his face and said in a low voice, "get out of the way!"


    Jinlian Taoist priest''s face was as white as a dead man''s, his eyes were muddy, and his state was not right. He shook his head and said, "we have entered the maze, you can''t go back."


    Hengyuan clenched his fist hard, the blue veins on the back of his hand protruded, and said in an astringent voice: "why do you want to bring me out? I owe him a life, I owe him a life..."


    the voice gradually changed from difficult to choking.


    It never occurred to anyone that this martial monk with a tough style had red eyes.


    "Taoist priest, you shouldn''t have brought him." Hengyuan shook his head slowly:


    "when we joined the heaven and earth society, we promised you to help each other. However, it has nothing to do with Mr. Xu. He is not a member of our society. You should not ask him for help.


    "He is always like this. At a critical moment, he always cares about others first and sacrifices himself for others. But you can''t take his kindness as an obligation.


    "Now that the 5th has been found, there are not a few members of the heaven and earth society, but..... What face do we have to go back.


    "Taoist Jinlian, I am very disappointed with you, very disappointed."When he was in the capital, he learned from the fragments of Dishu that Xu Qi''an died in Yunzhou. At that time, Hengyuan was twisting the Buddhist beads to meditate, crushing the Buddhist beads that had been with him for more than ten years.


    But that time, after all, it was far away from Yunzhou. Apart from sadness, he could do nothing.


    This time it was different. He personally participated in the incident and saw everyone abandon Xu Qi''an for his life. Great sadness and anger filled his chest.


    It makes Hengyuan have self doubt and doubts about his peers.


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian wants to say nothing and has the intention to explain, but he keeps silent when he thinks of Xu Qian''s final push.


    Chu Yuan Zhen dejectedly looks at the two people in dispute. Qingshan''s spirit of walking in the Jianghu with a sword is gone, more like a lost dog.


    The picture of Xu Qi''an staying alone in the tomb after the interruption flashed through his mind.


    Although he had known Xu Qi''an for a short time, he appreciated the silver Gong very much. Before he knew him, he had a deep understanding of this man in the internal biography of the heaven and Earth Society.


    Hengyuan said that he was a kind-hearted person, No.1 said that he was a romantic and lecherous person, and Li Miaozhen said that he was a chivalrous man who didn''t care about small things and didn''t lose big things.


    In Chu Yuanzhen''s opinion, Xu Qian is a good friend worth making, and his character and morality are worthy of affirmation.


    Chu Yuanzhen thinks that the biggest harvest of his return to Beijing this time is to build up Xu Qian, a friend who is both interesting and worthy of appreciation.


    Such a person, in order to save everyone, without hesitation to stay.


    It''s like what you will do. How do you let us explain to No. 3?... Chu Yuanzhen''s eyes are hot and his vision is gradually blurred.


    "He saved my life, and I said I would repay him..." as he said that, Hengyuan''s face suddenly became ferocious and murmured to himself:


    "what face do I have to live, what face do I have to live?"


    "No, he''s going to die." Jinlian''s face changed slightly, and her fingertips were in the center of Hengyuan''s eyebrows to smooth his manic thoughts and make Yuanshen feel proud and calm.


    Hengyuan''s eyes recover a little clear, rudely opened the hand of Jinlian Taoist priest.


    "HengYuan, things are not what you think." Taoist priest Jinlian said, "actually, Xu Qian is..."


    he was about to tell him that Xu Ningyan is No. 3, the holder of the earth Book fragment, and a member of the Heaven Earth Society.


    At this time, the whole underground palace suddenly trembled, and the dome kept falling big stones.


    Jinlian Taoist priest''s voice stopped, but he frowned and raised his head: "the underground palace is going to collapse."


    The whole underground palace is on the verge of collapse at any time.


    Zhong Li suddenly said, "there''s something wrong with the underground palace. The array breaks itself. I think we can go out..."


    then she handed Lina on her back to Hengyuan: "help me carry her and take her out."


    Another huge stone rolled down and hit Zhong Li and Lina straightly.


    "Be careful!"


    The idea of saving people overcame the sadness. Hengyuan pulled the two girls away, took the number five and said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll take her away."


    Miss Zhong is beset with bad luck. When the underground palace collapses, it''s really not suitable to carry No. 5 on her back.


    All the way to escape, they did not lose their way again. In the environment of falling stones, they returned to the tomb connecting the cave.


    Hengyuan, feeling that he has finished the task, breathes out a breath, stops and looks back to find that Zhong Li doesn''t keep up.


    She, she went back... Hengyuan was frozen in the same place, and suddenly felt a cone-shaped pain.


    PS: thanks to the leaders of "Yan Xiaotuan", "donghaige", "tea is in full swing in September" and "Buyu xiaozhuge" for their reward, so we can sleep together when we have time.


    This chapter has been deleted and rewritten. It has already written more than 5000 words, but the previous fighting and some details are not satisfactory, so it has been deleted and rewritten. More than 3000 words have been deleted.


    Theoretically, I coded 8000 words today. Ha ha ha ha.


    To say that is to explain it, not to delay it for no reason.

 Chapter 312

    What''s going on?!


    Hearing monk Shenshu''s words, Xu Qi''an was stunned and immediately thought of many details.


    From the frescoes, it is clear that the owner of the tomb is the Taoist, but what comes out of the bronze coffin is the Yellow robed corpse of a subordinate.


    How can a subordinate dare to wear a yellow robe? This is very suspicious.


    In addition, there are many burning marks on the corpse, which is consistent with the experience of being struck by thunder.


    All the above details were explained after Shenshu and Shangdao broke the mummy identity.


    Is this body the old body left by the Taoist priest after he failed in the robbery? As for him, did he succeed in the robbery, step into the first level, or give up other bodies?... Xu Qi''an''s thoughts can''t be stopped and transferred to the Taoist priest himself.


    I immediately thought of something wrong. Taoist priest Jinlian said that in the second grade robbery period, the young model of the club was successful. Ah, no, if it was successful, it was the land God.


    Failure turned into ashes, and this Taoist can leave a body, is through some way to avoid the end of ashes? Or is it that Taoist Jinlian''s rank is too low and his knowledge is limited to exaggerate the disaster.


    "You want to get information about my lord?" The corpse''s hideous and ugly face showed an expression of disdain.


    The language of the mummy is very similar to that of Dafeng Mandarin, and the pronunciation of the mummy is different.


    The human race occupied the Central Plains since ancient times. Although there are faults in history, the human race has always existed, and the language change is not too big.


    This guy is very loyal to his predecessor... Yes, after all, he is a physical predecessor and incumbent. Xu Qi said with ease.


    Monk Shenshu said gently: "the people in the Taoist sect, sword cultivation, need to use Qi to practice. Even if you don''t say it, I can guess the root of that Taoist."


    Renzong!


    The Taoist priest was born in Renzong family. How can I say that the contents of the murals have such a strong sense of vision, which can explain why the Taoist wanted to kill the emperor and usurp the throne. Alas, it''s a pity that Luo Yuheng is not a man. Otherwise, Wei ¡¤ emperor Jingdi ¡¤ Wei!


    Xu Qian thought regretfully.


    The mummy was silent for a moment and didn''t retort: "it''s not hard to see from your position."


    Monk Shenshu nodded: "don''t you want to know where your Lord is? We can exchange information. "


    This time the mummy didn''t hesitate, "OK!"


    The skill of negotiation is to grasp what the other party wants. As long as there is a need, there is room for negotiation..... While enriching his inner drama, Xu Qi''an listens to the conversation between the two big men.


    "What Dynasty was he?" Monk Shenshu asked.


    "The Daliang Dynasty."


    "The Daliang Dynasty... Do you know?"


    Monk Shenshu frowned and asked Xu Qi''an for his last sentence.


    Then he asked and answered himself, and Xu Qi''an''s voice came from his mouth: "master, I''m just a vulgar warrior, not a Confucian disciple. I haven''t even read Dafeng''s history books... "


    I''m just a martial arts man, you can''t let me bear the pressure that this system shouldn''t have..... Xu Qi''an spits out a slot humorously.


    "Look at you, I seem to sleep too long." The mummy''s voice is hoarse and low, which makes people feel that his voice has been rotten:


    "in the period of the Daliang Dynasty, it was tens of thousands of years after the disappearance of gods and demons, when the states separated from the Central Plains. The remaining blood descendants of gods and demons are still raging in Kyushu. However, it''s a potential ember, and it''s hard to be a great weapon.


    "In addition to the human race, the influence of the demon clan can not be underestimated. However, just as the human race is divided, the demon clan also takes the tribe and the ethnic group as the core. Although they are united with each other, they are scattered. Only in the war with the Terran, the demons will unite. "


    After the gods and demons, the Terrans and Demons fight for hegemony... How long has this history lasted? How do I feel that the history of the world is in a mess, there are too many past that can not be verified.


    No. 1 scholar like Chu Yuanzhen did not know the costumes on the murals.


    The world needs a Sima Qian... Xu Qi''an mutters from the bottom of his heart.


    "How did the devil fall?" Xu Qian strong busy, the "account" ownership temporarily seized back.


    The mummy shook his head.


    Well, there are too many historical faults and a perfect cultural system has not been formed. It is estimated that these broken things will never come to the surface. Well, unless you go to Jiyuan in southern Xinjiang and ask Gu Shen..... Xu Qi''an continues to ask:


    "what is the rank of gods and demons?"


    "Grade?" Asked the mummy.


    Oh, now the concept of nine grades to one grade is put forward by the Confucian sages, and the grade is divided by themselves. The owner of this tomb was in the earlier years......


    "what strength" Xu Qi''an suddenly changed his words


    "Your question is too vague for me to answer. Each God and devil has different fighting power, so it can''t be generalized. The most powerful gods and demons, immortal, are enough to destroy heaven and earth. "Can I understand that the most powerful gods and demons have the strength to surpass the grade? Xu Qian was lost in thought and did not speak.


    "In the age of your existence, how many strong people have the highest status of gods and demons?" Monk Shenshu took over the account.


    "Gu Shen of Southern Xinjiang." The mummy replied.


    Hearing this, monk Shenshu frowned: "where is daozun?"


    Xu Qian also realized that it was wrong. How could there be no existence beyond the rank? The mummy didn''t know Buddhism, which means that in the age of his existence, the Buddha had not preached.


    The same is true of witches.


    However, since there is a Taoist who usurped the throne, it must be after daozun. After all, daozun is the founder of daomen.


    Daozun is the existence of transcending grades.


    "What Taoist priest?" The mummy''s voice was blank.


    This... Xu Qi''an couldn''t speak for a moment, and his brain was in a state of confusion.


    He didn''t know Zun, he didn''t know Zun?!


    How could it be that the people who practice Taoism don''t even know the Taoist.


    "You don''t know the founder of daomen?" Xu Qi''an asked this question in a low voice.


    "Daomen?" The mummy thought for a while and said, "I haven''t heard of it. It should be the power that appeared after the beam."


    I haven''t heard of daomen, but the Taoist in the mural is real... That is to say, there was probably no concept of daomen at that time?


    But even daozun has never heard of it, which is very unreasonable.


    Xu Qi''an immediately thought of Wei Yuan''s description of Wufu system, which was not achieved overnight. It''s the generation after generation of martial arts practitioners who rely on their own wisdom and talent to constantly explore and create. It took endless years to form today''s martial arts system.


    Is it possible that daozun was not the founder of daomen. At that time, there was a general system, and everyone was taking this road. Finally, the master of daozun succeeded in surpassing the rank and becoming immortal.


    And then there''s the door?


    I remember that when I looked up the three classics of daomen in the document library before, it was recorded that the date of daozun''s birth was unknown, so it was impossible to verify... This is in line with the phenomenon of historical fault.


    Unfortunately, at that time, there was no Confucianism, no one could practice calligraphy, and it was difficult to verify the hypothesis of the great master of Taoism..... Xu Qi''an thought regretfully, and heard monk Shenshu say:


    "tell me about yourself."


    "After the Lord failed in the robbery, the Yang God took off his old body. He enlightened the residual spirits in his old body, collected the souls traveling in the world and made up for them. So I was born.


    "Later, he built this big tomb and handed me the jade seal that condensed the national movement of Daliang. Let me take care of him. One day, he will come back and take it. But countless years passed and he never came back until you entered the grave. "


    mummy looked as like as two peas at the seven o''clock, and he was slightly angry. "You are just like the Lord at that time," I said. "I just mistook you for him."


    "Isn''t it true that every emperor is lucky?" Xu Qian asked.


    The mummy sneered, "if I knew, I would not be mistaken."


    Xu Qi''an uttered the voice of the monk Shenshu: "the emperor bears the spirit, but the spirit does not belong to him, but belongs to the dynasty. Therefore, emperors can be replaced.


    "You are not the same. What you carry is the refined Qi, which belongs to you alone. That Taoist must be the same. That''s why he recognized you as a Taoist. "


    Xu Qi''an''s heart sank.


    After answering Xu Qi''an''s question, Shenshu continued: "today''s Terran orthodoxy is the Dafeng Dynasty, which is more than ten thousand years away from your time.


    "As for the whereabouts of your Lord, I can tell you that after Daliang, there are gods and demons at the top of the mountain, including Gu Shen, Wu Shen, Buddha, Taoist priest and Confucian sage.


    "Among them, the Confucianist saints were lost, and they disappeared after the three Qing Dynasties. The others, ah, have some problems. "


    This involves a point that I can''t understand all the time. How can a Confucian sage live only 82 years old? What''s more, there''s something wrong with the others.


    Xu Qi''an felt that his brain was a little overwhelmed, absorbing too much information, too miscellaneous, too high-end.


    Forced to analyze, the skull is very painful.


    "If there is your Lord, you should think for yourself. If not, he has either fallen or is still accumulating strength. If so, why doesn''t he come back to you? Oh, these poor monks don''t know. "


    The mummy stares at him and asks, "are you not among them?"


    Monk Shenshu shook his head and said, "I give you two choices. First, I will destroy you now. 2¡¢ You stay in the tomb and continue to wait, and this time, you can no longer sleep, will endure loneliness and loneliness, there is no end


    "I... I choose to wait. It''s my mission." Mummy whispers:"It''s also the meaning of my existence."


    Xu Qian was a little moved. Then he heard monk Shenshu say, "in ten years, he will come back to give you back your luck."


    "Good." The mummy nodded.


    .......whatareyoudoing£¿ Xu Qian''s face froze in vain.


    At this time, his ear moved, and he heard strange footsteps. The landing of the footsteps was different, and the person who came seemed to be lame.


    "Come on," monk Shenshu frowned and said in a deep voice, "I will continue to sleep, otherwise I can''t control my desire to swallow.


    "Don''t worry about me. The more air you take, the better for me."


    The sound became inaudible and disappeared.


    Light and heavy footsteps close to the main tomb, which has already turned into ruins. Slowly, a disheveled head comes out and looks inside carefully.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Qi''an gave a big drink.


    She was startled, her head shrank fast, and she hid back. After a few seconds, the brain came out again, very cautious.


    This time, Xu Qian was directly in front of her.


    Zhong Li sat on the ground in fright.


    Xu Qi''an knew that she did not dare to peep with the technique of looking at Qi, so he deliberately threatened her and said, "I''m just hungry. My little girl is tender and tender. Hahaha..."


    Zhong Li shivered and crawled back with one leg, like a frightened rabbit.


    "What happened to your leg?" Xu Qian frowned and asked in a normal tone.


    Zhong Li raised her head and stared at him for a moment with her eyes hidden in her hair. "You, you''re not dead, you''re not taken away..."


    there was some joy in her voice.


    "I have great fortune to protect myself. I can''t die." Xu Qian stares at her leg: "why do you come back?"


    "Come back to you." Zhong Li finished and bowed his head wrongly: "I was broken by a stone on the road."


    What else can I say? This is the basic skill of the prophet!


    In silence for a few seconds, Xu Qi''an said, "OK, let''s go back together."


    Zhong Li was relieved and didn''t get scolded.


    So she followed Xu Qian with a pucker and returned with him. Her legs were twisted and her trousers were full of red blood.


    In order to catch up with Xu Qian, she can only try to jump, which aggravates the injury.


    Xu Qian stopped suddenly and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "Well..." she answered in a low voice.


    "That''s the price of no brain." Xu Qian scolded, turned back and squatted on the ground: "I''ll carry you out."


    Zhong Li moves over, opens her hands, and is about to jump on it. Xu Qi''an suddenly stands up. Her head "bangs" against Zhong Li''s jaw. She screams and falls.


    Absolutely... Xu Qi said with ease.


    He picked up the poor fifth elder martial sister, walked out and explained with guilt: "I, what I just thought was that if I carried you, maybe I would hit a stone on the top of my head and blow your head to pieces."


    Zhong Li''s tongue was broken and his words were vague: "I''m not..."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "so I just got up suddenly and planned to hold you."


    Zhong Li: "it''s my misfortune..."


    Xu Qi''an sneered: "you are really unlucky."


    Zhong Li buried his face in his arms in shame.


    "The mummies in the grave have been solved by me. If I dare to stay, there will be a hindsight. I''ve got the number, but you don''t have it. Don''t you know how unlucky you are? "


    Xu Qi''an pulled the topic back and warned: "if there is such a thing next time, just run away.". Don''t let me die, you die first. "


    "I, I don''t trust you." She said.


    "Gunduzi, you are not my daughter-in-law. You worry about eating salty radish." Xu Qian said.


    I want to be the son-in-law.


    PS: when I was coding, I suddenly thought of a bug: language barrier.


    So I checked the data and found that the Mandarin of Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty was Shaanxi dialect. In the past dynasties, the Mandarin may change with the capital, and the language has always existed. Moreover, it has not changed much since ancient times. Unless the people in a certain area die, then the local language will disappear.


    So I wisely fixed the bug.


    In addition, this chapter is full of dry goods. It''s very thoughtful and the code is very slow.

 Chapter 313

    Dusk, sunset.


    In the cave, one after another members of Houtu Gang came out, a total of 13 people, plus 16 members of heaven and Earth Society.


    "Come out at last!"


    "It''s like a world away. I almost think I''m going to die in it... Unfortunately, there are only a few things I can get."


    Some of the tomb robbers are in a state of excitement, sitting on the ground in vain, enjoying the joy of the rest of their lives, while some of them feel that the cost-effectiveness of this operation is too low.


    There was no smile on their faces.


    Hengyuan gently put Lina on the ground, looked at the hole and said in a low voice: "I''m not even as good as a woman."


    He sat in silence for a few seconds, with his hands folded, weeping.


    The degree of sadness is no weaker than that of Henghui.


    Hengyuan is afraid to pay attention to the knot. Later, he comes to Gaopin. This is the biggest flaw in his state of mind...... Chu Yuan opens his mouth carefully. He wants to comfort, but he can''t say anything.


    He also needs to be quiet. He needs a little time to calm his grief.


    Hengyuan has been greatly favored by Xu Ningyan for many times. At this critical moment of life and death, Hengyuan is "timid" to escape. It is hard to imagine the impact of this event on Hengyuan.


    Although he had never received the favor of Xu Ningyan, he regarded him as a friend who could make friends with each other. Xu Ningyan died in an underground grave, and his heart was filled with grief.


    Should not, should not..... He is a man of great fortune, should not fall here..... Taoist Jinlian rarely shows a decadent color, which is in sharp contrast to the image of an expert he has always maintained.


    It''s not true that the so-called high-grade people don''t want to know, even if they touch the atmosphere.


    The loss of such a person with good fortune here is a sign that I will die... Taoist priest Jinlian is disappointed.


    "Taoist priest!"


    At this time, the sick man and leader of Houtu Gang came over. He looked more and more haggard, his eyes were deep, his blood was empty, and his turbid eyes were bright:


    "please tell us the name of our benefactor. Although Houtu Gang is a grave digger, we know how to repay them.


    "The benefactor has passed away. We can''t repay him in this life. We just want to set up a monument for him. From now on, all members of Houtu gang will worship day by day and never forget."


    With tears in his eyes, Qian you wiped his eyes and cried, "please tell me the benefactor''s name."


    "Ask the Taoist priest to tell him the name of his benefactor." Members of Houtu Gang said excitedly.


    "Xu Qi''an, his name is Xu Qi''an. He is the silver Gong of the Dagens'' Yamen in the capital." Taoist priest Jinlian sighed and then told them how to write their names.


    Xu Qi''an... The people of Houtu Gang wrote down the name in silence.


    At this time, the Taoist priest of Jinlian, Hengyuan and Chu Yuanzhen suddenly froze. They caught the slightest sound of footsteps and spread it from the thief''s mouth.


    There was a few seconds of silence, and then Hengyuan grabbed Lina and threw it at the Houtu Gang, growling in a low voice: "go, go!"


    Jinlian Taoist priest and Chu Yuanzhen retreated for a distance, forming a "pin" shape with HengYuan, facing the cave.


    The old Taoist said in a deep voice: "leave quickly. How far can you go? The monster in the grave... Has come out."


    Hengyuan was not afraid. Instead, he showed a look of understanding and relaxed: "Amitabha, this time, I won''t leave again."


    I haven''t participated in the fight between heaven and man yet..... Chu Yuan murmured, reached behind and held the sword that had never been scabbard.


    The faces of the Houtu Gang changed greatly. They were scared out of their wits and ran away.


    For a moment, there was no one to take care of the comatose Lina.


    These sons of bitches... The leader of the sick man Gang scolded in his heart and tried to take Lina away with strong fear.


    He grabbed Lina''s hands, bent over her shoulder and looked up at the thief''s mouth, praying that the terrible corpse would not come out at this time. Then... He saw a big bald stewed egg.


    The big stewed egg hung down and came out slowly. On her back, there was a girl with a long linen robe. The two were in sharp contrast, and people couldn''t help thinking:


    why don''t you share her hair.


    The master of the sick man''s help was stunned. He kept the posture of bending over. He was still holding Lina''s wrist in his hand. He looked at a man and a woman who came out.


    The three men who faced the hole were just like him.


    The scene fell into silence.


    Chu Yuan Zhen murmured: "is it him?"


    "Fuyuan" has become more powerful, and the magic of supervising and correcting the shield of Tianji has failed? He, how did he escape from the mummy?... all kinds of thoughts flashed through the mind of Taoist Jinlian, but his expression was rather dull and said:


    "it should be him."


    At this time, Xu Qi''an raised a smiling face: "everyone came out, it''s good."As he said this, he held up the buttocks of Tuozhong Li and pushed her up.


    Narrow corridor, unable to provide the space for the princess to hold, can only be replaced by back.


    "Lord Xu......"


    bathed in the dusk sun, Hengyuan only feels that the world is so beautiful, good is rewarded, and the Dharma is boundless.


    He tried his best to control his emotions. His hands were slightly trembling, his eyes were red, and he bowed his head to recite the Buddha''s name.


    "Eun Gong, Eun Gong... It''s so nice that you didn''t die." Qian you, who smears oil on the soles of his feet, sees Xu Qian coming out unharmed.


    Suddenly ecstatic, soles of feet again oil, ran back.


    Although he was cautious and afraid of death, he had good character.


    "It''s great to be blessed and have a great life. It''s great. It''s great." The members of Houtu Gang returned with joy.


    Xu Qi''an was a little embarrassed by their praise. He said that if it wasn''t for the stimulation of Qi luck, monk Shenshu woke up, I might have really escaped at that time...


    the jade seal turned into white sand, and Qi luck penetrated into his body. At that time, Xu Qi''an noticed that there was something awakening in his body, which was monk Shenshu''s broken hand. Originally silent broken hand, for the first time really let Xu Qi''an feel its existence.


    Only with confidence can he dare to stay behind. Otherwise, you can only pray to run faster than your teammates.


    After all, when you meet a bear, it''s not the bear that competes with you, but your teammates.


    ...


    outside the city, in the valley far from the mountains in the south, by the stream, Xu Qi''an took the water from Qian you.


    He was filled with water from the stream... I don''t know if he''ll have diarrhea after drinking it. It''s all bacteria... Xu Qi''an thought in his heart that he''ll drink up every ton.


    It took a whole day to explore the ancient tomb, and finally fought with the boss. The physical strength was consumed greatly, so we continued to replenish water.


    Lina was left to sleep. Zhong Li sits alone by the stream, dealing with her injuries.


    The warlock system is not good at fighting, and its physique can''t be compared with Wufu''s system of perfecting itself. Fortunately, everyone of the Warlocks is a great power, and they are one of the six groups to save the world.


    This injury to Zhong Li can be done by himself, which does not affect Xu Qi''an''s boasting.


    "At that time, I didn''t think about anything. I just wanted everyone to go quickly, and I would block all the dangers..." Xu Qi''an said.


    Let a group of Houtu gang members moved, and then think back to their fear of death and escape behavior, one by one ashamed.


    In private, Xu Qi''an tells Taoist priest Jinlian and others that the prison has left a back hand in my body. As for what it is, I can''t say


    As expected, what I expected was right. Xu Ningyan was an important chess piece of JianZheng. Now it seems that the importance of this piece is extraordinary.


    Taoist Jinlian nodded suddenly and relieved.


    No wonder, no wonder Miss Zhong Li of Si Tianjian will follow him..... Chu Yuan carefully looks at the distance, and Zhong Li''s thin back shows a sudden color.


    In addition, he thought of more details, such as why the supervisor appointed him as his representative to fight Buddhism. Another example is why Taoist Jinlian values and loves Xu Qian so much.


    There are also the details and all kinds of things that Xu Qian showed when he was leading the way in the maze just now, which indicates that Xu Qian is by no means simple, and there are unimaginable secrets hidden behind him.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Hengyuan thought relatively pure, in his view, Xu Ningyan is a good man, Xu Ningyan did not die, so the world is still beautiful for the time being.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to practice Vajra. It''s a long way from the third grade." Hengyuan was filled with emotion.


    After blowing the cowhide, Xu Qi''an''s eyes turned to the wild warlock in Houtu gang. His hair was gray, and he was about fifty years old. He was wearing a dirty robe.


    "What do you call this elder?"


    "I don''t dare to be the word" senior ". The old man''s surname is Gongyang, and the single name is su." The wild old warlock waved his hand.


    "How did you find this tomb?" Xu Qian asked.


    According to Qian you, the tomb at the bottom of Nanshan Mountain was discovered by gongyangsu, a sorcerer proficient in Feng Shui and vice leader of the gang.


    It''s strange that this tomb was buried there for thousands of years, no, tens of thousands of years. How could it be excavated at this time?


    "That tomb was not discovered by me, but by my teacher. Our warlocks in this vein almost cut off the possibility of promotion.


    as for the secret of yaotousu, most of the reasons are that it''s inconvenient to stay in the system


    It''s just that he needs to be attached to the imperial court. I''ve known that for a long time... Xu Qi''an turned his mouth secretly, didn''t interrupt him, and continued to listen.


    "People always have to eat. There are only a few ways to make a living. The most profitable business is to make a fortune. When I was a child, I followed my teacher to travel around Kyushu and traveled all over the world. Every time I met a geomantic treasure land, we would record it and look for opportunities to dig it in the future."If you have a tomb, you will get a windfall. If you don''t have a tomb, you will be introduced to the rich. This tomb was discovered by my teacher when he was young, so it was recorded. However, my teacher was not keen on digging tombs. He said that it was against the harmony of heaven and would be punished sooner or later.


    "Who would have thought that this old man was right. I''m afraid I''ll be dead forever if I don''t have the help of my benefactor this time."


    I also have no ability to judge whether what you say is true or false. As a warlock, Wangqi technique is useless to you at all...... the opportunity of this matter is No. 5, not me. There are few people who know that I am a member of the heaven and Earth Society. Moreover, they have to meet one condition, that is, they know the whereabouts of No. 5, which eliminates the possibility of artificial arrangement..... Hey, I almost have to correct stress disorder It''s too late.


    Xu Qi''an was filled with emotion.


    Then he thought of the mysterious warlock he met in Yunzhou. He couldn''t help cursing that the warlock was his mother''s old silver coin.


    Well, high quality Warlock.


    Chu Caiwei, who is not very smart, definitely chose the wrong system, so did Zhong Li.


    However, it''s a little disrespectful for Zhong Li. After all, although she is unlucky and pitiful, she has no opinion, but her IQ is obviously one level higher than that of Cai Wei.


    To collect his thoughts, he pretended to be curious and asked: "master ram, who is your warlock, grandmaster?"


    The ram looked at him and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    This is a lie, the facial expression characteristic is too obvious..... Xu Qian pretends to be at a loss, doubts a way: "isn''t it the early generation of prison?"


    Gongyangsu looks as usual, and says: "the origin of warlocks is the first generation of supervisors. As for the founder of my line, I don''t know who I am."


    "Five hundred years ago." Xu Qi''an''s tone is light and calm.


    Gongyangsu''s face changed wildly.


    He opened his mouth and rolled his Adam''s apple: "Mr. Xu, take a step to speak."


    I have no hard disk. How can I borrow one? Xu Qian Tucao in his heart, and make complaints about his feet and walk down the stream.


    Gongyangsu followed in silence.


    Stepping on pebbles, Xu Qi''an walked 100 meters away before stopping, because this distance can ensure that their conversation will not be "overheard" by Taoist priest Jinlian and others.


    Friends belong to friends. I can''t reveal the secret of warlock system to you unless you give money.


    The footsteps behind him stopped. Gongyang was staring at Xu Qi''an. His face was serious. He said tentatively, "what else do you know, Mr. Xu?"


    "I also know that emperor Wuzong succeeded in usurping the throne because he made an alliance with Buddhism, which helped him kill the chieftains of the early Dynasty." Xu Qi''an turned around and looked at him with burning eyes.


    "... you even know this. Who are you? The corpse master can get rid of evil from the ancient tomb


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I just ask you, what role did the present supervisor play in those years?" Xu Qian comes to the point and asks about the doubts that have troubled him for a long time.


    "Oh, isn''t that obvious. If there is no high-quality warlock, it is not so easy for Buddhism to kill a warlock. " Gongyangsu sneers.


    The expression of disdain and disdain in the eyes of qi''anmen is not aimed at him.


    I guess that''s right. The supervisor did become a 25-year-old boy in those years, so he got his present status..... Xu Qi''an sighed, feeling very uncomfortable.


    He has no moral Puritanism, but he is instinctively disgusted and can''t accept this kind of behavior.


    "So, the warlocks who are now wandering in the rivers and lakes split up after the death of the first generation warden?" Xu Qi''an didn''t show his expression and asked calmly.


    "At that time, there were six warlocks separated from Si Tianjian. They were the six disciples of the first generation of JianZheng. This is the fourth generation disciple of master pinzhen. "


    Xu Qian asked: "do you have any contact with the other five warlock schools? How are they doing now? "


    Gongyangsu shakes his head: "if you go to the end of the world, what else can you contact? Besides, why should you contact and form a secret organization to fight against Sima Tianjian?"


    He gave a wry smile: "the warlock system needs to be attached to the dynasty. The higher the quality, the more so. This is also the reason why our six warlocks will decline."


    This is not right. The one I met in Yunzhou is definitely a high-quality Warlock. He doesn''t belong to Si Tianjian, and the six factions can''t be promoted to high-quality one... There''s something wrong with the logic.


    Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "I once met a high-quality warlock in Yunzhou. At least he was the master of Tianji. He wasn''t the person who was in charge of Tianjian."


    Ram night a Leng, brow locked: "this should not."


    Xu Qi''an pondered: "is it possible that he took refuge in a certain force, just like the celestial supervisor attached to Dafeng?"


    Gongyang Susi cableway: "in this way, Buddhism and witchcraft are both possible. As for the southern barbarians and the northern barbarians, oh, you may not know that they can''t unite their spirit. "No, I know. Dean Zhao Shoudu told me that...


    is it only Buddhism and witchcraft?... the warlock helped me defeat the plot of witchcraft. He must be malicious to me, because I suspect that the Warlocks behind the tax case are these people. Of course, this conjecture remains to be verified..... However, no matter whether he is kind or malicious to me, he does not agree with witchcraft It''s a group of people.


    So, it''s just Buddhism?!


    I know that the bald donkeys in the West are not good things..... Rigorous and rigorous. Now it''s still assumed that there is no evidence..... Well, it doesn''t stop me from being bald donkeys. Xu Qian took a deep breath, clearly and deeply aware of the turbulent undercurrent among the major forces in Kyushu.


    "One last question, I''d like to ask Master Gongyang." Xu Qian Road.


    "You have saved my life. As long as you are old enough to know, you can say everything you know." The ram nodded.


    "Do you know that Jizheng blocked all the information about the early generation of Jizheng?"


    Gongyangsu "ha" said: "it is expected that since ancient times, emperors still know how to revise history books."


    Xu Qian tone confused: "but the problem is that there are not a few people who know the existence of the early prison, such as you and me."


    Gongyangsu pondered a little, looked at the turbulent stream, and thought, "Mr. Xu thinks, what is shielding the secret?"


    "Erase everything that''s relevant to someone, or shield someone from something special?"


    Based on his own understanding of "404 Dafa", Xu Qi''an gave an answer.


    Gongyangsu took back his eyes and looked at Xu Qian: "then, what is to erase everything related?"


    Without waiting for Xu Qi''an to reply, he bowed his head and drew a line on the ground with his toes. Pointing to the mark, he said: "it''s very easy to erase this mark. No one can know that I have crossed a line here. But what if the road expands countless times and becomes a ravine or even a Canyon?


    "Furthermore, what if this canyon crosses the capital?"


    Xu Qi''an suddenly said: "I understand that the early prison was this canyon. Even if it was blocked, it was so influential and eye-catching that it could not erase all the traces left."


    Gongyang nodded, and then said:


    "in addition, if the traces of the existence of the people closest to Mr. Xu, such as his parents, were erased, would Mr. Xu feel like he jumped out of the stone? Other people think that Mr. Xu jumped out of the stone?


    "The magic of shielding the secrets of heaven also has to follow the rules of heaven and earth. If they are the closest people, they will leave a vague concept in their mind, but they can''t remember the corresponding details. "


    So it is. No wonder Wei Yuan said that he always forgets the name of the first generation supervisor. Only when he recalls the information of Si Tianjian, can he remember the first generation supervisor from the separation of history!


    Xu Qi''an seemed to point out: "you know so much."


    Gongyangsu laughed with a clear conscience: "it''s not that I know more, it''s my pulse that only knows these. Now that I''m talking about this, I''ll tell you something about the secret of the warlock system.


    "Warlock grade one and grade two are very mysterious. Even my grandmaster doesn''t know the names of these two grades and the corresponding means."


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly: "thank you for reminding."


    At the end of the conversation, Xu Qi''an walks slowly to Zhong Li by the stream. She is cleaning her wound and using a piece of brown ointment to wash her bloated and congested legs in the teahouse.


    Until the bloated legs slightly faded, she took out two prepared sticks and tore off a piece of cloth, intending to set her own bone.


    Xu Qi''an suddenly roared behind her.


    Zhong Li was so scared that he got rid of a stick and floated away along the stream.


    Xu Qi''an is thrusting a waist, looking at triumphantly.


    "You......"


    Zhong Li was a little angry. She bit her teeth and said, "I won''t go back to you next time."


    "Come on, come on, what''s wrong with a broken stick. When I get back to the capital, I''ll give you a silver stick. "


    Xu Qi''an pulled her up, recited the unfortunate fifth elder martial sister, and said in a loud voice, "Taoist, it''s time to go back to the capital."


    In an instant, the flying sword and the paper crane flew away against the wind, ran into the air and disappeared.


    With his back to the sunset, Xu Qi''an held Zhong Li''s buttocks in his hands and sang aloud.


    After shaking the heads of the local people, they left with high praise.


    From afar, there came a high song: "the light of the right way shines on the big gate..."


    ...


    in the afterglow of the setting sun, the members of Houtu Gang rushed to the gate of Xiangcheng, just a quarter of an hour away from the gate.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and find an inn to rest. It will be curfew later." The leader of the sick man''s gang urged the gang to speed up.


    Looking back, I found that Qian you didn''t follow. Instead, he stopped by the notice wall at the gate of the city and looked at the official notice."Qian you, Qian You... What the hell are you doing? There are women on the wall. You can''t move like this." The sick man''s leader roared angrily.


    Qian you turned his head and stammered: "help, leader, you, come here for a while..."


    the leader of the sick man''s gang angrily went over and scolded: "if there are no women on the wall, I will strip you and paste you on the wall."


    While scolding, he followed Qian You''s hand and looked at the notice on the wall.


    Then, the two were stunned by the wall.


    "What happened to you two, gang leader?"


    When other members saw this, they came over and said that there were beautiful women on the wall. What''s the matter with these two people.


    After a close look, there was an official notice on the wall:


    in the year of Xin Chou, on March 18, the Buddhist mission arrived in Beijing to fight against the Tianjian, the watchman yamen silver Gong, Xu Qi''an, to break the Dharma array, cut off the golden body, and identify the Dharma.


    Qian you stammered: "I, I remember the name of my benefactor is Xu Qi''an?"


    "Gulu!" A member of Houtu gang has a rolling Adam''s apple.


    "Gulu..."


    the sound of swallowing saliva rang out one after another.


    On behalf of Si Tianjian''s fighting method, Gong Yangsu''s pupils contracted violently, and he noticed that the young man surnamed Xu had an unusual identity.


    But he didn''t expect the other party to be such a person.


    The sick man''s leader murmured: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong...


    " I naively thought that he was the lowest ranking Wufu. It turned out that he was the real big man. Breaking the Dharma array, beheading the golden body, distinguishing the Dharma... It''s really God and man. "


    PS: today should be the earliest update time. Every time I see you say: redefine five o''clock.


    I''m ashamed.


    But today, I want to pinch my waist and say: Please redefine five o''clock.


    This chapter is long and hard. Don''t forget to vote monthly. There are legitimate subscription, of course, don''t forget to correct the words, love you

 Chapter 314

    At night, the stars and the moon are dim, and the fog is heavy.


    With Zhong Li on his back, Xu Qi''an overlooks the capital from a high altitude. The largest city in the world is dormant in the dark.


    On the horseway of the city wall, an elevated fire was set up every 20 steps for lighting. In addition, the candlelight in the Imperial Palace, the imperial city and the inner city is quite bright.


    "It''s beautiful." Zhong Li, who was lying on his back, murmured.


    "Can''t you see such a night scene on the eight trigrams platform of Si Tianjian?" Xu Qian said with a smile.


    "I can''t see such beauty. Besides, the teacher has to watch the sky at night. We are not allowed to go to the baguatai at this time, except Caiwei." Zhong Li said regretfully.


    "Why can I pick Wei?" Xu Qian was surprised.


    "Maybe it''s because she''s the youngest and the dumbest, so the teacher has a preference." Zhong Li guessed.


    Are you talking bad about Caiwei? I didn''t expect you to be Zhong Li like this. Well, but with the character of the unfortunate fifth elder martial sister, what she said should be true..... It seems that Caiwei''s brain is not very smart, which is generally acknowledged by the Si Tianjian.


    Thinking in his heart, Xu Qi''an changed the topic and said in a low voice: "I have seen a city in my dream. Every night, there are lights on the street, winding around every corner of the city.


    "In my dream, I have seen a city full of towering buildings such as star watching towers, which radiate light of different colors.


    "In my dream, I have seen a city with shining carriages shuttling through the streets. The whole city is bright and dazzling, and the candle light lasts all night until dawn."


    Zhong Li was a little crazy and murmured, "it must be a fairyland."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t answer, but laughed. There was sentimental attachment and melancholy in his smile.


    The flying sword and the paper crane did not land immediately, but hovered in the air of the outer city for a moment, which was similar to knocking on the door, giving the magician or the master in Beijing a chance to respond.


    Let them know that they are not enemies, but their own.


    If the landing, do not say hello, then the capital master is likely to stress hand.


    Feijian and Zhihe land in a secluded Lane not far from the gate of the city. They bow their hands to say goodbye. In a coma, Lina is taken away by Taoist priest Jinlian, who will take care of her for the time being. After all, Jinlian is the handle of heaven and earth.


    This responsibility should be borne by him.


    Xu Qi''an carries Zhong Li to the guard at the gate of the city.


    There was a strong, curvy horse.


    Last night, he went out of the city with Taoist priest Jinlian and others. He took the little mare with him. On the way, he handed it over to the imperial sword guard who was on patrol and asked them to leave it at the gate of the city for the guard.


    "Little mare, your needle man is back."


    Xu Li and his horse return to nei''an and touch the bridle.


    From the outer city gate to the inner city Xu''s house, he had to walk until midnight, but it was faster to ride a horse. Xu Qi''an was glad that he had foresight.


    With the privilege of using his own silver Gong, he opened the gate of the inner city and returned to Xu''s House late at night. Zhong Li simply washed and set his bones with the stick Xu Qi''an gave him.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. You could have avoided it." Xu Qian feels guilty.


    "Take me back to the sky master tomorrow, and the teacher will cure my leg injury."


    Zhong Li lowered his head, rubbed his legs and said in a low voice, "I want to borrow your luck to avoid bad luck. Naturally, I have to give back. In your words, this is the law of equal exchange and unchangeable alchemy."


    "Elder martial sister Zhong is very reasonable. It''s really moving... Well, is elder martial sister Zhong sleepy?"


    Zhong Li shook his head.


    Pop! Xu Qi''an put a blank book in front of her and said, "if you''re not sleepy, just code for me. I''m tired of carrying you back from Xiangcheng to Beijing. The principle of equal exchange and unchanging alchemy. "


    Zhong Li is confused.


    While pouring water and grinding, Xu Qi''an urged: "hurry up, I promised the princess that I would send her a phone book. I''ve been waiting for her all day


    "Oh..."


    with a weak reply, Zhong Li walks to the table and sits down, straightens up and holds the brush handed by Xu Qi''an.


    The next day, Xu Qi''an dressed up, tied up his Gong, hung his sword and sent Zhong Li back to his mother''s home.


    Seeing Zhong Li enter the star watching tower, Xu Qi''an suddenly hears a long chanting voice behind him:


    "when the sea comes to the end, the sky is the shore, and the way of art is the top, I am the peak."


    Elder martial brother Yang changed his mantra? No, have you ever considered the feeling of supervision when you say that under the observation tower? With a warm smile, Xu Qi''an turned back and said:


    "what can I do for you, elder martial brother Yang?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with you last night. Can I help you with it?" Yang Qianhuan''s secluded path.


    Xu Qi''an has a kind of back a feeling of Lin, squinted, pupil sharp staring at Yang Qianhuan''s back.


    What does he mean by that? Is he referring to the fortune I seized in the ancient tomb yesterday? It''s impossible. How can Yang Qianhuan find out that I''m eccentric.When he was in doubt, he saw Yang Qianhuan standing with a negative hand and said, "I''m just helping the teacher with a message. Tell me what you think and I''ll reply. "


    My idea is to beat you up!!


    Xu Qian took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Not surprisingly, maybe when I came back to Beijing last night, the supervisor saw my abnormality at the baguatai. There''s no doubt that a magician with lofty vision can''t find it until now.


    "The supervisor asked elder martial brother yang to give me a message, that is to say, his shield for me has failed? Is it because of yesterday''s shock?


    "Then I must refuse. Durohan has gone back to the western regions. What reason do I have to bear the 404 Dafa? During this period of time, every time I go to GouLan, my heart is dripping with blood. There''s no point in life if you can''t go whoring for nothing. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an gave his reply: "no, thank the prison for me."


    A little mare, running away.


    On the way to yamen, Xu Qi''an, bathed in the morning sun, suddenly saw a carriage out of control in front of him. The horses seemed to be stimulated, frantic and rampant.


    The coachman tried his best to stop the horse by pulling on the reins.


    The carriage ran out of control and collided with a child on the side of the road. He was squatting on the side of the road to play. His mother was picking cheap jewelry at the nearby stall.


    Sudden change, no one can respond, the young mother heard passers-by exclamation, a turn, see a carriage straight toward the son.


    There was a scream of horror.


    At this time, a young man in a watchman''s uniform flashed out like a ghost and put his hand on the horse''s forehead.


    "Lulu......"


    the horses roared and fell on their knees, while the young man in the watchman''s uniform did not move.


    "Thank you for your help. Thank you for your help."


    The young mother hugged her son, wept with joy, and kept bowing to thank him.


    Seeing this scene, pedestrians burst out loud cheers.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Xu? Isn''t that our hero


    Someone recognized him and exclaimed in surprise.


    Hearing the speech, there were passers-by who had watched the fighting. The common people recognized Xu Qi''an and exclaimed, "yes, it''s Mr. Xu, it''s Mr. Xu."


    At this time, people who have never seen the fighting method also know that this handsome silver Gong is the hero who makes the most of the fighting method and suppresses the arrogance of Buddhism.


    So I have been so popular, so loved by the people in the capital..... Xu Qi''an sighed, arched his hand, and rode on the little mare to leave.


    Behind him, the voice of shouting "Mr. Xu" came from afar for a long time.


    "It''s a bit cool. There''s a saying that he pretends to be a genius and gets it by chance..." said Xu Qi anxiously.


    But then, he encountered a child lost incident. In order to avoid meeting a peddler, he waited for the child''s family to come, and gained full thanks and praise from passers-by.


    An old woman fell down when she crossed the road and no one helped her. Xu Qi''an, as a five good youth, is naturally duty bound to encounter such things, and has received the thanks of his grandmother and praise from passers-by.


    Then, Xu Qian realized something was wrong: "why do I pretend to go where I go? It''s unscientific. After helping grandma cross the road, do you still want to help Miss Qiu beat Li Fu? "


    Thought flashed, really saw the street rushed out of a woman with hair, crying.


    After catching up with a man, he raised his hand and hit him. He angrily scolded:


    "to kill you shameless woman, to kill you shameless woman, I''ll write a letter of divorce..."


    something''s wrong...... Xu Qi''an turned the horse''s head, drew the little mare''s buttocks, and rushed to the direction of the sky warden.


    On the way, he thought deeply and had a reasonable guess.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the strange qi movement in his body slowly wakes up, which is a gradual process. Therefore, the external manifestation is to pick up silver, from one to five......


    now, seizing the Qi luck in the jade seal is like pulling out seedlings to encourage, and Qi luck is out of control.


    "Zhong Li is beset with bad luck. He should always be on guard against sudden accidents. And I''m full of luck, so I have to always be on guard against sudden forced events... This is not a good thing. What''s more, I''m not sure whether these accidents would have happened in the first place or because of my appearance. The purpose is to make me pretend to be a force. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an made a mockery of himself: I can write a book in the future called "I really don''t want to pretend to be forced"


    he quickly returned to the sky warden and waited to get off the horse. After that, there was a loud chant:


    "the Mirs rose with the wind one day and soared up 90000 Li. Holding the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me


    In front of Xu Fei, there is a piece of Ziyin hanging in the air.Yang Qianhuan said: "the teacher asked me to give it to you. He said that you would have some trouble. This jade pendant can solve it."


    Can this jade pendant shield my luck? After taking over the jade pendant, the jade looks like a disc, Xu Lingyin''s palm is so big, and his tentacles are warm..... Xu Qi''an is convinced: "JianZheng is a God and a man. He knew I would come back."


    Yang Qian listened and shook his head: "no, it was given to me before."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Xu Qi''an''s expression congealed on his face: "then why didn''t you just give it to me?"


    Yang Qian unreal reason should be said: "the most important thing, naturally want to stay behind.". Just as heroes are always in danger. "


    I can''t stand it any more. The prison is going to help me kill this guy... Xu Qi''an says hello to Yang Qianhuan''s ancestor 18 generations a hundred times in his heart. He goes away with a black face and a whip.


    ......


    Dexin garden.


    Xu Qi''an and Princess Huaiqing sat down in a row, holding hot tea in their hands, curling steam on their pretty faces. Xu Qi''an said:


    "it''s said that your Highness has read all the history books, and his talent is not inferior to that of his son."


    Huaiqing folded his hands in his belly, straightened his back, and asked coldly:


    "don''t you lose your son?"


    That pair of eyes as clear and bright as autumn water looked at Xu Qi''an for a few seconds.


    "It''s not appropriate to describe the humble position. I won''t lose the number one scholar." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Huaiqing didn''t speak any more. He stretched out his jade hand in his wide sleeves, took a sip of the tea cup and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Talking with smart people is easy... "Xu Qi''an said:" Your Highness, do you know the Daliang dynasty? "


    The exploration of ancient tombs outside Xiangcheng belongs to the mission of the inner heaven and Earth Society. As Wei Yuan''an''s wuwuzai, Xu Qi''an is supposed to report this to Shangfeng, but he intends to hide it because of the fate of the jade seal.


    "There are three dynasties in the name of" Daliang ". The earliest one is about 3000 years ago, and the latest one is after Dafeng founded the country. With the support of witchcraft, the remaining evils of the former dynasty established a temporary Daliang. Eighteen years later, he was killed by Emperor fenggaozu. "


    Huaiqing didn''t even think about it and gave the answer directly.


    "Is there any earlier one?" Xu Qian frowned.


    Huaiqing shook his head.


    It seems that there is no record of the age of the murals in the official history books...... to be expected, Xu Qi''an is still disappointed.


    After the emergence of Confucianism, although the human race also had the habit of recording history, they were mostly painted in murals, which were not easy to preserve. Once a war came down, they might be destroyed.


    It was after the appearance of Confucianism that scholars began to devote themselves to the study of books and history, and regarded it as a lifelong and glorious career.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Xu?" Huaiqing reminded.


    "No......"


    thinking in his heart, Xu Qi''an shook his head subconsciously.


    "No more?" Huaiqing''s tone is slightly raised.


    "Look at my memory. I said I would send my highness a storybook." Xu Qi''an patted his head, took out the booklet from his arms, put it on the case, and said:


    "there was something at home yesterday, so it was delayed. Your highness, please wait. "


    Huaiqing didn''t look at the script, but said faintly: "several maidservants want to see it. How can the palace say" wait for urgency "


    "That''s OK. I''ll leave first."


    Xu Qian is still thinking about going to Lin''an mansion for a date.


    Women are really troublesome. I don''t have time to practice well. Why do you think of raising so many fish?... thinking of Lin''an''s charming and affectionate face, Xu Qi''an can''t wait.


    "No


    When Xu Qi''an left the hall, Huaiqing got up with her skirt and went straight to the table. She picked up the book in a hurry and gave a quick glance to confirm that she was full of money. Her eyes were filled with joy.


    ...


    Lingbao temple.


    An orange cat lightly jumped on the wall, swept the quiet courtyard and jumped down from the wall.


    With its tail up, it crossed the cobblestone path to the entrance of the quiet room, raised its paw and knocked on the door.


    The lattice door opened automatically, and the voice of Luo Yuheng came out: "what are you doing in Lingbao temple?"


    "Alas


    The orange cat sighed, shaking the air, and heard the voice of vicissitudes: "younger martial sister, I''m in a hurry. I''m dying."


    "I think you like the body now." Luo Yuheng joked.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t make a slip of the tongue." Orange cat a little angry, righteous words: "my generation, do not stick to the details."


    "Cut the crap. What''s the matter?" Luo Yuheng is impatient.


    Orange cat''s face showed a humanized smile, thick skinned said: "want to ask for two blood fetus pills from younger martial sister."


    Luo Yuheng sighed: "I''m just a beauty who bewitches the monarch to cultivate the way and troubles the court. My elixir is the cream of the people. The elder martial brother is not afraid that after eating it, he will burn himself and die. "This stingy and vengeful woman... "Taoist priest Jinlian said in a deep voice:" younger martial sister, what do you have to do with the desire of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty to cultivate Taoism? If we change the people with bad ideas to be the national teacher, that is the real trouble.


    "The younger martial sister, who was concerned about the common people in the world, took over the post of national teacher and looked at Yuanjing emperor in person. Otherwise, the court would have been in chaos. "


    Luo Yuheng sighed: "if only all the people in the world could see clearly and clearly like elder martial brother. In fact, you''re right. Since you''ve taken advantage of the imperial court''s spirit to practice, you should also be criticized. "


    "That, that Xuetai pill..."


    "one Xuetai pill, 382 gold. I''ll wipe out the change for my elder martial brother and give him sixty-two taels of gold. "


    If I have so much silver, why do I want you!!


    The cat face of Taoist Jinlian is stiff.


    After pondering for a moment, Taoist priest Jinlian climbed over the threshold and entered the quiet room. Looking at the gorgeous beauty sitting in the futon, he discussed:


    "I exchange information for blood fetus pill."


    Luo Yuheng didn''t open his eyes. His five hearts were upward. His delicate face was like a jade carving, and his red lips were light. "Although elder martial brother has a lot of information, I''m not interested."


    Orange cat Bi Tong stared at her and said, "what if it''s Xu Qi''an''s?"


    Luo Yuheng immediately opened his eyes.


    PS: go to bed after the liver is over, and get up tomorrow to correct the wrong words. Sure enough, I can only code in the middle of the night. What should I do if I have a girlfriend?


    It''s a headache.

 Chapter 315

    "I don''t care about him."


    Luo Yuheng frowned and said, "you don''t have to use him to stimulate you. I have my own decision about who to practice with. Don''t bother elder martial brother."


    She looks like she is dissatisfied with the forced arrangement of marriage by her elders..... Orange cat smiles in her heart and naturally raises her paw..... Takes a look and puts it down.


    "It seems that the younger martial sister doesn''t really despise Xu Qi''an, or at least he won''t disgust you? Anyway, I know you don''t like yuanjingdi very much. "


    "No woman will like a man who asks for double training with you all day." Luo Yuheng said faintly.


    That''s the end, so is Xu Qi''an..... Orange cat has a bad heart and looks like an old cat. She says with a smile:


    "no one can decide who you want to practice with, younger martial sister. However, it''s not a trivial matter to be a double monk. You can''t decide easily. You should observe more. I have an important message about Xu Qian, which may be useful to you. "


    Luo Yuheng''s attitude really improved. He nodded his head and said, "please, elder martial brother."


    "In fact, this information is not only related to Xu Qi''an, but also related to the secrets of ancient people." Taoist priest Jinlian finished and said for a moment:


    "No.5 is a little girl of Gu clan. You should know about this. Some time ago, she left Southern Xinjiang and came to Dafeng for training... "


    orange cat''s paw moved, with great determination to suppress her instinct, and continued:" but she lost contact near Xiangcheng.


    "The night before yesterday, I called three, four and six together to find her. After several explorations, she was found in a large tomb at the bottom of Nanshan outside Xiangcheng.


    "The owner of that tomb is a senior of Renzong. According to the information recorded in the murals, he was born in the age when the descendants of gods and demons were active. In order to practice with Qi, he killed the monarch and usurped the throne."


    Luo Yuheng frowned: "he is also a second class?"


    "Orange cat shook his head and said:" I thought so, but later, he failed in the robbery and died. A great curtain was built under the ground. "


    "It was built for him by later generations." Luo Yuheng said as he poured a glass of water and pushed it to orange cat.


    Orange cat bowed his head, stretched out a pink tongue, "Chi Liu Chi Liu" licked a few mouthfuls of tea, sighed: "cat''s tongue is really different from people, tea tastes tasteless, wasted, wasted."


    Then he cut back to the subject and said in a deep voice: "the problem is here. The Taoist failed to survive the robbery, but his body was not annihilated, and he had been sleeping in the underground palace. When we entered the main tomb, we woke him up


    How can you ignore the details that Xu Qi''an can see? The scorch marks on the dry corpse and the strength of the body......


    Taoist Jinlian realized on the spot that the dry corpse was a Taoist, and Lao yincoin just pretended not to know.


    "It''s impossible!" Luo Yuheng''s face was serious.


    Heaven destroys everything. If daomen second class can''t survive successfully, Yuan Shen and his body will be destroyed together, leaving nothing behind.


    This was the case with the patriarch of the previous generation.


    "I was surprised at first, but that''s what happened." Said the orange cat.


    In fact, he conceals one thing from the members of the heaven and Earth Society. The Taoist leader of the earth clan is not that he failed in the robbery, but that he went astray in order to deal with the robbery and fell into the devil''s way.


    If the robbery failed, the local patriarch would have turned to ashes.


    "After the mummy appeared, he mistakenly recognized Xu Qi''an as the Lord, and presented him with the imperial seal that he had guarded for many years..."


    "wait a minute!" Luo Yuheng raised his hand and frowned delicately, "do you think he called Xu Qian as the Lord?"


    Taoist Jinlian nodded in affirmation.


    Luo Yuheng, who is plump and beautiful, looks like a rare creature in the world, and also looks like a cold fairy, stops talking. It takes more than ten seconds to digest the huge information contained in this sentence, and then slowly says:


    "you say the mummy is the Taoist, but you also call Xu Qi''an the Lord. Who is his master, and why did he mistakenly regard Xu Qi''an as his master? "


    The female national teacher stares at Taoist priest Jinlian without blinking. Her expression is especially attentive, which converges her previous posture.


    Obviously, she was very concerned about these things, or found some clues from them.


    Taoist Jinlian analyzed: "my guess is that the mummy is a relic. The real Taoist broke away from the body and rebuilt a new body."


    This is about the cultivation system of daomen.


    Daomen Sanpin, Yangshen!


    Yang God is also called "Dharma body" in the name of daomen, which is the rudiment of Dharma phase.


    The three schools of heaven, earth and man have different ways, but the core is the same. To sum up, the practice steps are:


    first cultivate Yin and spirit, then refine the golden elixir. The fusion of Yin God and Jindan will give birth to Yuanying. After Yuan Ying grew up, he was the God of Yang. The great achievement of Yang God is Dharma phase.


    Therefore, Yang God is the rudiment of Dharma phase, and is also called Dharma body.


    When the Taoist monks arrived at the Sanpin Yangshen realm, they could get rid of the shackles of the body, and the Yangshen could roam freely.Even if the physical body is annihilated, it only costs a certain price to rebuild the physical body.


    Of course, this does not mean that the physical body is not important. On the contrary, the physical body is the key to entering a land immortal.


    The further transformation of the Yang God is the Dharma phase. At this time, the Dharma phase needs to merge with the physical body, return to unity, and then go through the disaster and complete the qualitative change.


    The land gods were born.


    "Since he can leave his remains, it shows that the Taoist is not a land immortal. In this case, how can he escape after the failure of the natural disaster?" Luo Yuheng frowned.


    "So it''s just speculation. It seems that younger martial sister doesn''t know why." Orange cat shakes her head with regret.


    "If I knew the reason, my father would not be lost in the disaster." Luo Yuheng turned his mouth.


    "It makes sense." Orange cat nodded and showed a humanized smile:


    "this matter has been exposed for the time being. Let''s talk about the next intelligence. After the Taoist failed in the robbery, he built a large tomb for himself and ordered the deceased to guard a national jade seal, which contains his collected Qi Yun.


    "The Taoist told Yimo that he would come back to take the jade seal one day. Xu Qi''an was wrongly regarded as a Taoist by that Yi Tuo, and the Yi Tuo was presented with both hands. Guess what''s going on


    Luo Yuheng heart "bang bang" crazy jump a few times, beautiful eyes shining, asked: "Xu Qi''an got the imperial seal? This is really good news, elder martial brother. Your information is priceless. "


    If you can exchange the imperial seal from Xu Qi''an, and practice with the help of qi movement, you can enter the first grade soon. She doesn''t have to worry about the double cultivation with smelly men.


    She was promoted to Yipin and lived a long life in the world. She no longer had to be a national teacher, deal with emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty, or be trapped in the capital.


    With this in mind, Luo Yuheng''s heart beat more and more violently, and his breath was short.


    Since the founding of Renzong, in the long history, there are many second products, but few first products. How many heroes have been blocked by the disaster.


    "The seal is gone." Jinlian Taoist priest regretted.


    Luo Yuheng''s expression was suddenly stiff, his breath was stagnant, and he said in a sharp voice: "is the jade seal gone? So where is it, left in the grave, not brought out?


    "The mountains outside Xiangcheng, right? Tell me the exact location of the mountains..."


    she stood up abruptly, summoned flying swords and dusts, and let them hang behind her. Then, as he walked out, he reached out to orange cat and took in the palm.


    Luo Yuheng can''t sit still.


    "Younger martial sister."


    Jinlian Taoist priest''s neck was carried and his limbs were drooping. With a posture of "you don''t care, I''m too lazy to move", he said: "the jade seal is not in the tomb, and you can''t find it when you go."


    Luo Yuheng stopped, opened her eyes wide and scolded: "you old Taoist, you can''t speak clearly at one go. Tell me, where is the jade seal


    With a wave of big sleeve, the orange cat made a somersault.


    "The jade seal has been destroyed..."


    before Luo Yuheng got angry, orange cat added: "all the inherent Qi luck was seized by Xu Qi''an."


    Luo Yuheng, who heard this sentence, was numb on the spot.


    after a while, he murmured: "if you are not sure what you want to do before you get back to him, then you should be sure. Of course, it''s up to you, younger martial sister, to decide who to practice with or not. "


    Said orange cat gently.


    It squatted for a moment, saw Luo Yuheng dazed, coughed, reminded: "I don''t know these two pieces of information, is it worth two blood pills?"


    As the voice fell, two porcelain vases came out of Luo Yuheng''s sleeves, white and transparent.


    Orange cat opened her mouth, swallowed the two porcelain bottles and put them away. She said with a smile, "thank you, younger martial sister."


    Light jump off the table, upright tail, wagging the cat''s ass, happily into the flower garden, leave Lingbao view.


    Luo Yuheng is like a sculpture. After sitting for a long time, suddenly, her long and curly eyelashes trembled, and Yumei came to life.


    She raised her arm, her sleeve slipped, her white and exquisite hand twisted the hairpin and pulled it gently.


    The lotus crown rolled down, and the soft green silk lost its bondage and poured down like water.


    The country is beautiful and fragrant.


    "National teacher, National Teacher..."


    at this time, the woman carrying the skirt and veil trotted in. She stepped over the threshold and saw the charming Luo Yuheng with green silk like a waterfall. She was stunned.


    The masked woman stayed for a moment, pointed to Luo Yuheng and exclaimed, "you have finally figured out that you are going to have a double repair with emperor Yuanjing?"


    Said, but also wink, a pair of old Siji posture.


    Luo Yuheng''s plain white face turned red slightly. The orchid fingers twirled the Taoist hairpin and twirled it in the hair. He twisted the bun like a trick.


    The lotus crown that falls on the ground is abandoned.


    "What can I do for you?" Luo Yuheng''s quiet way.


    The veiled woman didn''t answer. She went straight to the table, opened an inverted cup and poured herself a cup of warm tea. She drank all the tea and burped comfortably."The palace has received a letter from the frontier. It says that the king of Zhenbei has reached the top of Sanpin. He can reach the top of Sanpin at the beginning of Ming Dynasty and this year at the earliest."


    The veiled woman paced back and forth in the quiet room: "big things are not good, big things are not good."


    Luo Yuheng frowned and said, "so fast?"


    After pondering, she said with a smile, "what''s wrong? He''s promoted to the second grade. Your status as a princess in the north of the town is only under the queen. The concubines and concubines in the palace have to bow their heads when they see you. "


    "Who cares about those things." As the veiled woman said, she suddenly frowned: "by the way, it''s his deputy general who sent the letter back. The rude deputy general also asked me about Buddhism fighting."


    The imperial city.


    Xu Qi''an left Lin''an mansion after having lunch. He rode on his beloved little mare and thought about his harvest in Lin''an mansion.


    "Sure enough, chess is still too difficult for her. She doesn''t like it very much, but she treasures the chessboard and pieces we made together...


    " she also likes the storybook of long Aotian and Zixia, but she seems a little disappointed with the content of this issue? Asked where she wrote badly, she did not say, hesitated and hesitated...


    "today, I held hands with Lin''an twice, one was to teach her to play chess, the other was to pull her when I was on a boat in houchi. The experiment proved that as long as I was not too naked to take advantage, she could appropriately accept physical touch with me, which is a good omen. Youda''s love is not full.


    "Hold on, hold on, now, love is like a carriage, Lin''an is inside, I''m outside. In the near future, love will be like a bed. Lin''an is under me and I will be in her. "


    Soon, the watchman''s Yamen was in sight.


    "Dalao, Dalao......"


    at this time, a familiar cry came from the yamen gate.


    Xu Qian''s face was stiff. He followed the sound and saw that he was the son of the porter Lao Zhang.


    "I''ve told you many times that I want to call my son outside." Xu Qian criticized angrily, and then asked:


    "what are you doing in Yamen?"


    The servants from the outer city still keep the old habit of calling him Dalao and Xu new year Erlang. This reminds Xu Qi''an of his previous life. He was an adult tomorrow, and his parents even called him by his breast name. It was especially humiliating, especially when outsiders were present.


    "A girl came to the house and said she was looking for you. Ask her what she has to do with you, and she won''t say. I''m sure I''m looking for you. Madame asked me to call you back The son of the porter Lao Zhang explained:


    "but the guard of the Yamen didn''t let me in. He said that you haven''t ordered your hair today. You''re not in the yamen, so I have to wait at the door."


    Girl?


    Xu Qi''an reviewed the fish in his fish pond. First of all, she ruled out Chu Caiwei. She was a regular customer of Xu''s family and came to play every other time.


    At that time, love was like a coffin, Xu Bai was whoring inside, and Fu Xiang''s creditor was outside.


    Can''t it be Zhong Li?... Xu Qi''an thought in his heart and asked, "what are the features of that girl''s appearance?"


    In a restaurant in the inner city, Zhu tuizhi, a student of Yunlu academy, is drinking with his classmates.


    In addition to the students from Yunlu academy, there are also several students from Guozijian.


    Although there is a dispute between Yunlu academy and Guozijian, the students on both sides are hostile to each other and despise each other.


    After all, for most scholars, there is no chance to resolve the conflict. Or just a little official.


    If one party takes the initiative to make friends and please others, it''s very easy to have a drink together.


    Zhu tuizhi has been in a bad mood recently, and he failed in Chunwei.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to the arrogant Zhu tuizhi. In particular, Xu cijiu, who has always been a competitor, was "Huiyuan" in high school.


    The gap between the two is becoming more and more obvious.


    After Chunwei released the list, he spent the whole day with his classmates in brothels, teaching departments and restaurants, drowning his worries with wine.


    "When did he have such talent?"


    Zhu tuizhi has always been puzzled by this doubt. As a classmate and competitor, he still doesn''t know how much he has left?


    It is true that Qiwen and Jingyi are first-class, but the writing of poetry is mediocre. Zhu tuizhi is confident that his ten Xu poems are not as good as his own.


    "Unexpectedly, the Huiyuan in Chunwei this year was taken away by Xu cijiu of Yunlu Academy."


    A student of Guozijian sighed: "it''s a great shame for our Guozijian. If we change it to the past, it won''t make trouble.


    "But if it''s Xu''s resignation, then everyone is convinced."


    Another student of the Imperial College directly shook his head and recited: "it''s hard to go. It''s hard to go. There are many different ways. Where are you today? I will mount a long wind some day and break the heavy waves, and set my cloudy sail straight and bridge the deep, deep sea."Every time I savor this poem, I feel great pride in my heart. It''s nothing more than difficulties and obstacles. Ha ha ha, drink wine. "


    The students of Yunlu college showed a proud smile. Xu left the old high school "Huiyuan". As the students of Yunlu college, they felt proud.


    Only Zhu tuizhi remained silent and drank.


    At this time, a young student in Guozijian, who did not speak, glanced at Zhu tuizhi and said with a smile, "brother Zhu seems not very happy?"


    Liu Yun Jue is not good at communication because he is a student of the Academy.


    Among the young students in Beijing, they have a lot of contacts. Like himself, Chunwei has lost the list.


    Zhu tuizhi did not answer, waved his hand and continued to drink.


    Liu Jue didn''t like it. She was determined to bring Zhu tuizhi into the topic and asked, "why did Xu Huiyuan have such a talent in poetry? He had never heard of it before?


    "Even if you are gifted with good sentences, if you can occasionally get such excellent works, you will not have too low attainments in poetry. But I have never heard of a Xu cijiu in the poetry circle of the capital


    Zhu tuizhi chuckled and drank all the wine in his glass. He looked disdainful and said, "don''t say you haven''t heard of it, I, a student of Yunlu academy, haven''t heard of it."


    As soon as this remark came out, the students of Guozijian became interested and immediately looked at it.


    Liu Jue narrowed her eyes. Her tone did not change. She asked casually, "what does brother Zhu mean by that?"


    ...


    there is a little mare activity today. You must reply to the post in the book review area first, so that you can participate in the activity. The little mare will be one star soon. One star can unlock the exclusive card, limit outsiders to set up audio, etc.

 Chapter 316

    "Xu cijiu can write a fart poem. If I write a few sentences casually, I can make him feel ashamed. If it had not been for his cousin Xu Qi''an, the jade pendant of Ziyang Jushi would have been mine. "


    Zhu tuizhi thought of the festival that day and scolded.


    "Could it be the imperial examination fraud?" Liu Jue said tentatively.


    "Nonsense The students of Yunlu Academy were very angry and glared at him one by one.


    Zhu xuneng wrote the famous word "cheating in senior high school", which was passed down in his mind.


    Immediately, Zhu tuizhi shook his head: "impossible, poetry is not an article. If you know the examination questions in advance, you will have time to prepare fully. Brother Liu, I asked you to take "spring scenery" as the title and give you three days. Can you write a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation


    Liu Jue shook his head: "I''m so ashamed. I''m afraid I can''t write it for three years."


    After a sip of wine, he showed a deep smile and lowered his voice: "but brother Zhu, if you think about it, what if it''s Xu Qian who writes poems for him?"


    No matter the students of Yunlu academy or the students of Guozijian, they didn''t refute immediately. I thought about it in my mind.


    Yes, if it''s Xu Shikui, if he knows the questions in advance, not to mention three days, I''m afraid he can write them in one day.


    Farewell poems and plum poems, as well as the half of the poem singing before "sacrifice" in Yunzhou, are all sitting in front of the battle.


    The students of Yunlu academy are even more associated with the "persuading poetry" posted on the wall of the Academy''s fame. According to the great scholar of the Academy, Xu Ningyan''s poetry is amazing.


    "Hum, how did Xu Qi''an know the examination questions?"


    Although I think so in my heart, I won''t admit it, asked the students of Yunlu Academy.


    "I don''t know," said Liu Jue with a smile, waving her hand. "It''s just drunken talk, guessing. However, Xu Qi''an was a silver Gong, which was widely spread in officialdom. He was deeply trusted by Wei Yuan... "


    he didn''t go on.


    With this episode, the students of Yunlu academy lost the mood of drinking, sat down for a while, and then got up to leave.


    Liu Jue, who is good at communication, personally sends Zhu tuizhi and others downstairs, and then takes the initiative to settle the bill. Everyone disperses outside the restaurant.


    A quarter of an hour later, Liu Jue went back and got into a carriage parked outside the restaurant.


    A middle-aged man dressed up as a rich man was sitting in the carriage, with a jade finger on his thumb, a walnut in his hand and a teacup in his other hand.


    "Zhao is in charge!"


    Liu Jue bowed respectfully.


    The middle-aged man nodded, put down the cup, opened the cup of tea on the small tea table, poured a cup of tea, frowned and said: "full of wine, drink tea."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao." Liu Jue, holding the tea cup in both hands, finished drinking it with a smile, and said slowly:


    "I''ve found out something. According to the students of Yunlu academy, Xu cijiu can''t write poetry at all, and his level is poor. Nine times out of ten, that song is written by someone else. Of course, I have no evidence. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man showed a satisfied smile and said with a smile, "there is no need for evidence. This is enough."


    In the outer city, in the yard with willows.


    Taoist priest Jinlian, who has just swallowed Xuetai pill, is bathed in the sunshine of spring. He feels that his body is no longer cold and is no longer transformed into yin. However, some Yin Qi remains in his body, which can be eliminated by another Xuetai pill.


    "This body doesn''t fit with my original spirit. It won''t take long. Fortunately, the golden lotus is about to mature. The lotus seed can reshape my body for me, and it''s time for me to leave Beijing.


    "I hope there will be no accident."


    Taoist Jinlian prayed in his heart.


    ....


    "Dalao, it seems that the girl is not from Dafeng."


    The son of Porter Lao Zhang thought about it and said, "it''s an ugly girl with black skin and blue eyes. It''s ugly, too. It''s curly. "


    Number five?!


    What did she come to my house for? Taoist Jinlian asked her to come? Does she know I''m number three?


    Taoist priest Jinlian asked him to help him find No. 5 instead of No. 3, which could be covered up by "No. 3 is too low". After all, the more Confucianists follow their words, the more terrifying their strength becomes.


    However, in the early stage, nine to seven grades were all spicy chicken, and six grades could copy other people''s skills, so they had considerable combat power.


    In Chu Yuanzhen''s and Hengyuan''s view, although No. 3 Xu cijiu is extremely smart, his powerful cousin Xu Ningyan is more reliable when he really needs it.


    It seems that today only absenteeism..... Xu Qi''an nodded: "I know, after I ask for leave, I will go back to the house with you."


    After asking for leave, Xu Qi''an sits on horseback and trots to the direction of Xu''s house. Xiao Zhang, the son of the porter Lao Zhang, trots with him.


    Two quarters of an hour later, he arrived at Xu''s mansion, which is not far from the Yamen. Xu Qi''an gave the bridle to Xiao Zhang and went straight into the mansion.As soon as I entered the outer courtyard, I saw the cooks carrying plates of hot dishes, steamed bread and rice to the inner courtyard.


    "Dalao is back..." the cooks said with relief, and looked into the inner courtyard:


    "there is a girl in the mansion who said she was looking for you. She can''t say clearly what it has to do with you. She mutters and nine out of ten sentences can''t hear clearly."


    ten sentences, nine sentences can not hear clearly, five South Xinjiang accent is a bit heavy... Xu Qian Tucao, and the kitchen lady into the courtyard, far heard the voice of the inner hall Xu Ling Yue gentle voice:


    "Lina girl from South Xinjiang, and make complaints about my brother."


    "I''m not here to find your elder brother, but to find some friends. I''m just going to experience..." a voice with a strong accent rang out, saying Dafeng Mandarin.


    But the sound is like a silver bell. It''s clear and pleasant.


    "So you don''t know my big brother?"


    "I don''t know."


    In a few words, you can find out the details. The girl is not very smart, and it has nothing to do with her elder brother..... Xu Lingyue warmly entertains Lina.


    Aunt sitting in a chair not far away, frowning, slightly hostile look at Lina.


    This foreign woman is really good at eating. In half an hour, she ate the three-day rations of her family. If she changed them into silver, it would be more than ten Liang.


    My aunt specially asked the cook to prepare some rice noodles, steamed bread and vegetable dishes. How much money would she have to eat if there were big fish and big meat?


    Who can afford such a girl.


    "Miss Lina? What are you doing here? "


    Xu Qi''an stepped into the threshold and looked at the little girl from southern Xinjiang in surprise. Compared with yesterday''s pale face, she now looks ruddy, eyes bright, it seems that the injury has healed.


    "Taoist Jinlian asked me to come to you and said that during my stay in Beijing, I would live with you. Thank you for saving your life. "


    Lina quickly puts down her chopsticks and swallows the food. She looks at Xu Qi''an generously.


    She thought that she had come to the capital, and that either Taoist Jinlian, or no. 3, or No. 4, or no. 6, would receive her. Who would have thought, finally actually live in a strange man''s home.


    What happened yesterday, Taoist Jinlian had told her that Lina knew that this young silver Gong with excellent appearance was her own life-saving benefactor.


    Since she is a trusted friend of Taoist priest, Nana also trusts him unreservedly.


    She called me Lord Xu, not number three..... Xu Qi''an stared at Lina for a moment, unable to see the clue from her clear and innocent eyes.


    Why did Taoist Jinlian arrange her beside me? What is the meaning of this?


    Old silver coin didn''t consult with me before doing this. Judging from my experience in dealing with old silver coins, if I consult in advance, there is no plan.


    If we don''t discuss it in advance, we must have deep meaning.


    So Xu Qi''an asked, "what else did Taoist priest say to you?"


    Lina nibbled at the steamed bread and said vaguely, "Taoist Jinlian said that you are his best friend in the capital. Just let me stay at home."


    Swallowing the steamed bread, she said angrily and wrongly, "Taoist priest said I''m too good to eat and can''t support me."


    Ah... Xu Qi''an''s face is dull. It turns out that Jinlian sent her to me because she can''t afford to eat?


    This is really an impeccable reason. In the same way, No. 6, who lives in a nursing home, and No. 4, who depends on old friends for food and housing, can''t afford to raise a little girl in southern Xinjiang.


    Damn it, it''s very uncomfortable to be regarded as a big dog. People are floating in the river. Either you or I are whoring for nothing. Retribution... Xu Qi''an sighed: "I see."


    "Cough!"


    My aunt coughed hard to show her sense of being a housewife.


    But Xu Qian ignored her and said to himself, "OK, I''ll have someone arrange a room for you right away."


    "Xu Ningyan!"


    My aunt got up from the chair, pinched her waist and glared at each other angrily: "I''m your aunt, you. Don''t you want to discuss with me?"


    Then he glanced at the disheveled dining table and told his unfortunate nephew that the girl was bottomless.


    This... When Xu Qi settled down, she hesitated. Her aunt had a good reason to think about it. The price of the capital is expensive. It''s too expensive for the girl to eat so much.


    What''s more, my luck has changed recently. Instead of collecting money, I have accumulated reputation. Then, Wei yuan deducted my salary.


    "Brother, did you forget chicken essence?"


    At this time, Xu Lingyue opened her mouth, and she calculated an account for Xu Qi''an: "the Yanyun Yamen in the capital issued a ticket to sell salt for 2000 Jin last year, making a profit of 5000 Liang, of which the eldest brother accounted for 10% and 500 Liang. You haven''t asked for the silver from the sky warden yet.


    "I asked the officials of Yanyun yamen that the imperial court planned to set up at least ten workshops to make chicken essence this year, and it would be an unimaginable huge fortune by the end of this year."So we don''t need money any more."


    Xu Lingyue''s "salt ticket" only refers to chicken essence. Now chicken essence, like salt, has become an important strategic material for the imperial court. Last year, the company was born in the sky, and it was unable to produce on a large scale. However, after expanding the scale of production this year, the profit is immeasurable.


    If you don''t tell me, I really forget...... it must be that bad old man in charge shielded chicken essence, which made me forget that he wanted to cheat me.


    Xu Qian was surprised to find that he was actually the father of MA in this era.


    Lina didn''t understand at all, but she felt very powerful. She came all the way from southern Xinjiang to the capital and knew what a copper plate could buy and what a coin could buy.


    At the same time, I also know how difficult it is to earn money.


    Subconsciously, she looked at the "adult Xu" with pure worship in her eyes. It was like a little girl seeing her neighbor''s brother scalding his face, wearing jeans and hanging a decorative iron chain around her waist, dancing hip-hop in her yard.


    "I don''t know about it." My aunt doubted.


    "Don''t you know, aunt? I asked Lingyue to tell you." Xu Qi''an looks at his sister.


    Xu Lingyue''s face was at a loss: "Niang Xu forgot it."


    My aunt opened her mouth and could not speak. She was not sure if she had forgotten. She had no impression of such a large "profit".


    At this time, Lina with the tone of worship, asked: "may I ask your name?"


    She learned this way of questioning when Dafeng was wandering in the world.


    "Xu Qian!"


    "Xu, Xu Qi''an..." Lina tilted her head and thought for a long time, then suddenly she screamed: "you are Xu Qi''an. Didn''t you die in Yunzhou?"


    Aunt and Xu Lingyue looked over suspiciously.


    This foreign girl claims to know Xu Qi''an, but she doesn''t know about her rebirth. What is she doing here?


    "Take a step."


    Xu Qi''an pulls Lina out of the side hall, stops at the flower bed and explains, "I''m not dead. It''s Li Miaozhen who made a mistake. Well, actually, I''m a member of the heaven and Earth Society. Although I don''t have corresponding fragments of the earth book, I know everything about you like the back of my hand. "


    "No wonder Taoist Jinlian asked me to come to you." Lina showed a happy smile and easily believed Xu Qian''s words without any doubt.


    It''s a good trick... "Xu Qi''an said seriously:" this is a secret. You can''t let it out, even inside the heaven and Earth Society. "


    "Good!"


    Lina smiles and nods.


    "Eat."


    If only everyone in the world were as simple and innocent as No. 5..... Xu Qi''an looked at his lively back and sighed heartily.


    He still has a lot of things to ask No. 5, such as how she knows that it is No. 3 who collects silver, not No. 5.


    People who are not in a hurry and have a simple personality are usually more stubborn and will keep secrets if they say they keep secrets.


    But cannibal mouth soft, wait for her to eat a few days more at home, she whenever have a little conscience, know white whoring is wrong.


    ......


    cabinet.


    Wang Zhenwen, who is wearing Fei robe, has been sitting at the desk for two hours. He went to the toilet several times in the middle of the journey, and devoted himself to official business the rest of the time.


    The cabinet is equivalent to the private secretary of the emperor, with great power, much higher than the six ministries.


    All the memorials of the imperial court, large and small, and even the suggestions put forward by the people to the emperor, were collected by the general secretary, and then submitted to the cabinet by the Secretary for rites.


    The cabinet is responsible for drafting the handling opinions, which are then submitted to the emperor by the Secretary for rites, and finally decided how to deal with them. Finally, they are proofread and distributed by the six departments.


    In the reign of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, the Minister of general administration directly handed over the memorial to the cabinet, which drafted the handling opinions, and finally handed them over to Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty.


    A process is omitted in the middle.


    This is because emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty thought that the process in the middle hindered his cultivation.


    It is precisely the process omitted in the middle that is most insidious. Because in this way, what emperor Jingdi yuan saw was only the fold that the cabinet let him see.


    Of course, although emperor Yuanjing was not a good emperor, he was good at using power. In order to curb the excessive power of civil servants and overhead imperial power, he thought of a way to achieve the best of both worlds.


    This method is called "Wei Yuan".


    In terms of the overall situation, all parties and Weiyuan party are in a state of flux. On a small scale, there are fierce battles among various parties.


    Yuan Jingdi sat in Diaoyutai, responsible for maintaining balance and cultivating Taoism.


    Wang Zhenwen opened the last Memorial. After reading the contents above, he pondered and sat in silence for a long time. Then, take out a piece of paper, write down your suggestion and stick it on the memorial.


    After all this, it''s just the dusk.


    ...


    in the evening, Xu Lingyin''s life and death enemy is on the table of Xu''s house.For this born sister, Xu Lingyin loves and hates. Love is because after "sister" comes, there are many times more meals at home.


    I hate my sister for eating too much.


    With a calm face, Xu Er Shu examined Lina, turned his head and asked his nephew, "is she a member of the Gu clan in southern Xinjiang, a member of the Li Gu tribe?"


    Lina raised her face from the bowl, with rice grains on her mouth, and said in a crisp voice, "I''m from the Department of Li Gu. How can Uncle Xu know?"


    Who is your second uncle! Hum, Xu Pingzhi.


    In the Shanhaiguan battle, he had experienced a great war and had seen the terrible physical strength of the barbarians in the Department of Li Gu. Their characteristic was that they could eat.


    It''s common for a strong legu tribe to eat a cow a day.


    At that time, Wei Yuan never captured the people of Ligu tribe. He killed them directly to save food and grass.


    "Big brother, let me tell you something." Xu Xinnian suddenly opens his mouth.


    "I knew you had something to do, but I didn''t loose my brow. Tell me about it. " Xu Qian grabs meat from Lina and replies to his cousin.


    "Miss Wang asked me to visit the lake tomorrow." Xu said.


    "What do you think?" Xu Qian pondered.


    Xu put down his chopsticks and said with disdain, "it''s just two reasons. Either it''s out of personal enmity, I want to find a place for the niece of the Minister of punishment.


    "Either Wang Shoufu didn''t want to let me go, and he secretly choked me."


    "What kind of possibility do you think it is?" Xu Pingzhi took over.


    As for Miss Wang, I think it''s a pity that he won''t be the first to Miss Wang in the new year


    Smelling Yan, Xu Lingyue put down her chopsticks and looked serious: "second brother, you are not good at dealing with women. I''ll go with you..."


    she took a quick look at Xu Qian and said, "although people don''t know those messy fights, women still know women best."


    Xu Xinnian sneered at his eldest sister''s IQ. "Who said I had to go? It''s Miss Wang who invited me to visit the lake, not Wang Shoufu. In this case, it''s improper for unmarried men and unmarried women to visit the lake together. I just refuse.


    "The law of the army says that if the enemy advances, we will retreat. If the situation is weak, we must not attack him."


    Yes, it''s ok... Xu Qi''an nodded: "you''ve made up your mind, and you asked me what to do."


    The family ate and talked in a harmonious atmosphere.


    ...


    the next day, Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty finished meditation, studied the Scriptures for half an hour, took bait, and then raised his spirit for a long time.


    At this time, he would take some time to read the memorials, and it would not take too long, because the cabinet had already done a good job of "vote drafting", and he only needed to approve the red.


    He opened it, but then it was mentioned in the memorial that there was a cousin of naixuezi, who was the silver Gong of the watchman''s Yamen. His name was Xu Qi''an.


    As we all know, Xu Qi''an is the chief poet of Dafeng.


    After reading the memorial, the eyes of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty were sharp, but he didn''t express his opinion. Then he uncovered the cabinet''s "vote plan", which read the cabinet''s suggestion:


    "the imperial examination is the most important thing since ancient times to find the talents for the imperial court. Cheating in the imperial examination is intolerable. I hope your majesty will check it out. "


    Emperor yuan Jingdi pondered for a moment, raised his pen and criticized the red.


    PS: thanks for the silver League reward of "cutting off the heavy training hyenas" and the 190000 reward of "Sean ghoust". The leader of mady. The leader of the alliance of "up to heaven and up to heaven" was rewarded. The leader of "the ninth master of Buddhism".


    I''m very grateful to you for your wrong love. I''ll repay you.


    In addition, for Xu Bai whoring weak ask: big guys are reward me, or reward little mare?

 Chapter 317

    Emperor yuan Jingdi gently threw the red paper to the old eunuch and said with a smile, "my dear friend, tell me if there is any fraud in this new year''s meeting."


    The old eunuch took the fold, quickly glanced at it, and then said, "I''m stupid, but I think there''s something wrong with it."


    After staring at him for a few seconds, Emperor Yuan Jing ordered: "order the government and the Ministry of punishment to deal with this case, and make sure to find out."


    When the old eunuch was ordered to step down, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the blue sky outside the imperial study. He suddenly laughed: "one arrow, three carvings."


    The boa Pao eunuch left the imperial study, bowed his head and walked quickly for a hundred meters. He patted his chest with surprise, and his face was gloomy:


    "when he was red, he asked me..... Wei Yuan, Wei Yuan, it''s not that we don''t help you, our life is the most important."


    Soon after, the imperial edicts were sent to the Ministry of punishment and the government.


    Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment seemed to have expected that after receiving the order, he immediately sent someone to arrest Xu Xinnian.


    Chen Fu Yin received an order from the palace, sighing and shaking his head: "the wind and waves will sometimes... I''m afraid that a big wave will hit you and destroy your ship and kill you."


    He immediately called Shaoyin and said in a deep voice, "send someone to arrest Xu Xinnian immediately and bring him back to the Yamen for interrogation. Be sure to get someone before the Ministry of punishment..... Send someone to inform Xu Yinluo."


    ......


    Xu Fu.


    In the warm spring, Xu new year let people put the desk under the shade of trees, the sun through the branches and leaves, mottled shaking on the table, books, and his beautiful face.


    Tea cups and cakes are on hand.


    Aunt with Xu Lingyue and Xu Lingyin sisters, and stay at home Lina, is ready to go out to play.


    When Lina saw Xu Xinnian under the tree, she praised him generously: "Xu Erlang is really pretty. If she were in our tribe, she would fight for him."


    Aunt instantly alert, like to see a sow trying to arch their own cabbage.


    Is this little black skin in southern Xinjiang suggesting that she is interested in Erlang? Bah, wishful thinking, toads want to eat swan meat.


    Aunt beauty eyes cut Lina for a while, urged: "it''s late, go out early."


    This trip without a retinue, a hundred retinues are not equal to a little black skin in southern Xinjiang. Little black skin''s strength is testified by Xu Er Shu and Xu Dalang.


    My aunt also witnessed little black skin kneading a big fist stone into powder easily.


    Lina immediately puts the pretty Xu Erlang behind her and goes out in a hurry. She can''t wait to visit Dafeng capital.


    When I was in southern Xinjiang, I often heard the elders of the tribe talk about Dafeng capital, the most prosperous city in the world.


    "The dead girl eats a lot, and she thinks ill of my husband. I have to find a way to drive her away..." she thought to herself.


    This alien woman from the sky aroused my aunt''s xenophobic thought.


    She was planning how to drive away the foreign women. In her sight, she saw a group of officers and soldiers rush in, push the porter Lao Zhang to the ground, and go straight to the inner courtyard.


    One of the captains, holding a picture in his hand, compared it, pointed to Xu Xinnian, who was reading in the shade of a tree, and said, "this man is Xu Xinnian. Take it."


    "Who are you? Why should I arrest my Erlang? " Aunt pale, out of the psychological protection of calves, she did not hesitate, frowning in front of the officers and soldiers.


    "How dare you stop the punishment department from taking people? Take it with you With a wave of his hand, the constable ordered his men to arrest his aunt.


    Two officers immediately came forward, took out the rope and put it on the aunt''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Lina stepped forward and gently pushed on the chest of the two officers. "Ah..." two screams, the official flew out, fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Bang!


    The officers drew out their weapons one after another. The blade pointed at Lina. The little girl in southern Xinjiang licked her lips. She was a little excited. She could kill all these people in ten breath.


    My aunt was so frightened that she hid behind Lina and suddenly found that this little black skin was so reliable that it was worth relying on.


    "Stop it."


    Xu Xinnian yelled, put down the book and came over. His eyes swept the officials coldly and said in a deep voice:


    "I''m Huiyuan, and I have a reputation. It''s a big crime for you to break into my residence and use the blade rashly."


    At this time, the two officers who had been beaten up stood up rubbing their chests. Seeing that they were normal, the constable pondered a little, took his knife back, took out a card and said, "we have taken Xu Huiyuan back to the Yamen for questioning on the order of the Ministry of punishment."


    Xu new year frowned: "what did Xu do?"


    "Xu Huiyuan will come with us." With a wave of his hand, the constable said, "take it away."


    Lina just wanted to do it, but was stopped by Xu Xinnian. He welcomed the official of the Ministry of punishment: "I''ll go with you."


    Aunt and Xu Lingyue chased outside the mansion until the official escorted Xu Xinnian to disappear in the street.Lina whispered: "Xu Erlang also robbed silver?"


    She knew that she was going to be caught by the officers and soldiers.


    At this time, the porter Lao Zhang brought Xu Xinnian''s horse and said, "madam, miss, I''ll let someone inform the master."


    Aunt and Xu Lingyue turned around at the same time and cried, "go to find Dalang."


    ...


    "what? Is the official of the Ministry of punishment coming to arrest Erlang? "


    In the watchman''s Yamen, Xu Qian, who received the news, was stunned and caught off guard.


    "Dalao, do something quickly. My wife and miss are crying." The porter Lao Zhang''s son looks anxious.


    "Why arrest?"


    Lao Zhang''s son shook his head and said, "all of a sudden, a group of officers and soldiers rushed in and pushed my father around. He grabbed Erlang and left."


    "I see. You go back first." Xu Qi''an said, "tell Auntie and Ling Yue not to worry. I''ll deal with it."


    "Dalao, you have to go back and talk to them yourself." The son of Porter Lao Zhang said.


    Xu Qi''an nodded, waved him away, sat at the table and pondered for a moment. He got up and left Yidao hall. He planned to go to the criminal department to find out why the criminal Department wanted to catch Xu Erlang.


    "It''s not that the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment deliberately finds fault in order to vent his anger on his niece. If so, it will be easier to solve. Erlang has a reputation, but he can''t do anything about ordinary trifles...


    "but the style of the court leaders, even if they are angry for their nieces, will not catch people without reason. They must have grasped the handle, and they are sure that they will hit the target.


    , so, Erlang must be getting into trouble. I just don''t know what...


    thought, he came out of the yard, and was about to turn to the shed and bring the little mare. He saw Lv Qing, the chief of Kwai ya, with two quick hands and hurried into the yard.


    "Lord Xu."


    The two sides met face to face, Lu Qing''s face brightened, and then was anxious to replace, even said: "Fu Yin asked me to inform you that Xu Huiyuan is in trouble."


    "I know that he was taken away by the Ministry of punishment not long ago." Xu Qi''an nodded calmly.


    "It seems that the people from the Ministry of punishment are one step faster." Lu Qing sighed.


    "Please come inside, Constable Lu. I have something to ask you."


    Xu Qi''an gives up the idea of going to the stable and leads LV Qing back to Yidao hall.


    Lu Qing took the tea from the official, took a sip symbolically, and opened the door to the mountain: "Your Majesty has issued a decree to investigate Xu Huiyuan''s malpractice in the imperial examination."


    "Imperial examination fraud" four words, let Xu Qian eyebrow jump.


    Erlang''s song "journey is difficult" was indeed given to him by me, but was it a fraud in the imperial examination? I am in charge of the examination questions. The imperial court does not support this kind of thing, but it never forbids it. There is a custom of holding questions in the scholars. Strictly speaking, it is not fraud... No, the problem itself is not fraud.


    Smelling the smell of conspiracy, Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice, "is it your majesty who wants to investigate?"


    Lu Qing looked at the officials in the hall and said in a low voice: "I don''t know, but Mr. Xu doesn''t want to speculate."


    "I made a slip of the tongue."


    But this is very important. If emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty wanted to engage in Erlang, it would be hard to deal with. Erlang''s future was almost destroyed. Goods in the imperial family, the imperial family do not want, scholars will be abandoned..... Xu Qi said with ease.


    "Thank you, Constable Lu, for reminding me that I''m in a hurry to deal with this matter. I can''t keep you."


    "Lord Xu, give me a ride." Lu Qingyi has a point.


    They left Yidao hall and walked out of the house side by side. LV Qing lowered her voice and said, "Lord Xu, you''d better go to the criminal department. When you get to the criminal department, you''ll be in charge. It''s late. I''m afraid it''s too late. That''s all


    Lu Qing has been practicing martial arts since she was a child and has worked in the government for many years. She has seen many similar cases and knows all the tricks in the officialdom.


    Seeing off LV Qing, Xu Qi''an turns to the Haoqi building and asks for help from Wei Yuan.


    Intuition told him that it was not so simple. There were intrigues in the officialdom. He lacked experience and rank. Fortunately, he had a big leg to hold.


    After entering the Haoqi building and the tea room, Xu Qi''an told Wei Yuan about it and asked for help: "please teach me."


    Wei Yuan held the teacup and pondered: "I didn''t receive the notice from the palace, which means your majesty doesn''t want me to know, at least don''t want me to know immediately."


    Xu Qian''s face changed: "is your majesty going to make me?"


    "What a vulgar word to make." Wei Yuan disliked the way, and then shook his head: "you Xu brothers, are not enough to let your majesty personally end, should be impeached.


    "As for the purpose, first of all, according to the examples of cheating cases in previous imperial examinations, since it is cheating, there must be examiners who will give up the questions. The three examiners in Chunwei this time are Zhao Tingfang at Dongge University, Liu Hong, the censor of Youdu, and Qian Qingshu, the Bachelor of wuyingdian. The rest of the fish are ignored.


    "Among the three examiners who may have missed the test, Qian Qingshu was excluded first."Xu Qian frowned: "why?"


    Wei Yuan replied: "impeachment memorials to the cabinet, the cabinet is Wang Zhenwen''s territory, and Qian Qingshu is Wang Zhenwen''s people, understand?"


    Wang Shoufu didn''t return the memorial, which shows that it has nothing to do with Qian Qingshu..... Xu Qi''an nodded: "I understand."


    Wei Yuan continued: "secondly, your cousin Xu Xinnian is a member of Yunlu Academy. Although the court has many parties, it is a tacit understanding of all civil servants that they jointly suppress the taxi drivers of Yunlu Academy. This is the main reason for the malpractice in this imperial examination. "


    "The great scholar of Yunlu Academy... Didn''t remind me?" Xu Qian frowned.


    "It''s inevitable to encounter repression, but it may not be because of cheating in the imperial examination. Even if Xu won the first place in the new year, he can still be swept into every corner. There are too many ways to recruit. How can we guard against it? " Wei Yuan shook his head.


    "Finally, Xu new year is your cousin, and you are my confidant. Will you turn to me for help in the event of a big future? If I don''t, there will be a rift between us. If I do, the follow-up will come. " Wei Yuan sneered:


    "Your Majesty is happy to see me fighting with civil servants, so the news from the palace didn''t come out."


    Kill two birds with one stone... No, if there is the examiner who failed the test, the person behind is three birds with one arrow. As for Erlang, there are no more than three outcomes when he is involved in the imperial examination fraud case: first, the evidence is solid, he is exiled or decapitated. 2¡¢ The evidence is solid, but the criminal responsibility is lighter. If he gets rid of his official position, he can''t be employed all his life. 3¡¢ After the investigation, he was not guilty, but he missed the palace examination and lost his reputation.


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath and his head was as big as a bucket.


    There''s so much conflict between men and women. It''s disgusting.


    Do all these sneaky tricks.


    "Duke Wei, what should I do?" Xu Qi''an was open-minded and confident in solving the case. On the officialdom struggle, he is a silver face to a group of kings.


    Fortunately, there is also a king and a top man behind me.


    "I can end up, but in this way, Xu new year will be my person, and the label on my body will never be washed away." Wei Yuan drinks tea and looks at him with warm eyes.


    This matter is very troublesome. Even if Duke Wei helps Erlang out, it will hurt his muscles and bones. After all, the opposite party is not a single party, it may be the tacit understanding between multiple parties......


    moreover, if Erlang becomes a castration party like me, it''s better to let him leave his hometown and the capital......


    Xu Qi''an frowned, sat for a long time, and said in an astringent voice "Duke Wei, is there any other way?"


    "Yes!"


    This answer surprised and surprised Xu Qian.


    But Wei Yuan changed his head and said, "but you can''t do it."


    PS: correct me, Sean ghoust''s reward is 230000, not 190000. I miscalculated in the last chapter.


    In addition, recently I met some bad things. I didn''t sleep last night. After sleeping for four hours during the day, I got up to code. And then I''m not in the mood to code.


    Fortunately, it''s the weekend, otherwise I''m afraid of sudden death. It''s just one more day today.


    Don''t worry. The words owed today will be made up tomorrow, and the words will be true.


    By the way, the inspiration of this case comes from Tang Yin''s imperial examination fraud case, which is not a fabrication. I have checked a lot of information about imperial examination fraud, and the evidence is conclusive, but there are also many cases of life-long destruction without evidence.


    Take a preventive injection first, so as not to make readers feel unreasonable.

 Chapter 318

    Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Qian stepped out of the building, stood at the bottom of the building, closed his eyes for a moment, and resolutely left.


    Leave yamen, ride a little mare, along the spacious to unimaginable inner city trunk road, rush to the penalty Department Yamen.


    The main road is more than 100 meters wide, which leads directly to the imperial city. It is the way the emperor went when he went out. The main purpose of this width is to prevent assassins from ambushing on the roadside. In case of cold arrows and assassinations, such a spacious road can provide sufficient buffer time for the imperial army.


    Soon, he arrived at the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xu Qi''an saw Xu Er Shu''s figure from a distance. He was wearing armor and sharp. He should have been on the street patrol when he received the news, and he came immediately.


    Xu Ershu was stopped outside the gate by the guards of the Ministry of punishment.


    Two guards yelled. One of them reached out and pushed Xu Er Shu. He didn''t dare to fight back. He staggered back.


    "Why, a small Imperial Guard hundred households, dare to break into the penalty Department yamen?" A guard points to Xu Pingzhi''s nose and scolds him. If you don''t get out of here, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Xu said: "my father has the right to practice in the new year


    Another guard sneered: "it''s always the rule that you should not visit the people who commit fraud in the imperial examination. You illiterate man, you know the ball


    Xu Pingzhi really did not know that the cases related to imperial examination fraud were too far away from him to reach.


    "Then you asked me for thirty liang?" Xu Pingzhi''s eyebrows are raised and his anger is boiling.


    "What''s the matter with you? This is the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment. Do you dare to do it. You try one. " The guard sneered.


    "Ho... Tui."


    The other is more straightforward, spitting at Xu Pingzhi.


    Xu Pingzhi quickly avoided.


    The two guards laughed wildly.


    "Hoo..."


    Uncle Xu slowly breathed out a breath and looked at the two soldiers coming out of the Yamen. Obviously, as long as he dares to make trouble in front of the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment, he can''t afford to go away today.


    He gave the handle to others for nothing.


    "Go away!"


    The guard glared and yelled.


    Daddada... Suddenly, the sound of horse''s hooves came. Following the sound, a strong horse rushed to the Yamen of the penalty department.


    Hit two guards with eyebrows.


    Bang!


    One of the guards couldn''t avoid it. He was hit in the chest by the little mare and fell out heavily. After struggling for a moment, he fell to the ground slowly and couldn''t get up again.


    Does anyone dare to commit murder at the gate of the Ministry of punishment?


    "Ning Yan."


    Xu Pingzhi was relieved to see his nephew.


    "Qiang..." the sound of pulling out the sword was continuous. When the guards in the Yamen heard the news, they rushed out one after another with their swords to cut the guys who dared to make trouble in the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment.


    But when they saw that the silver Gong sitting high on horseback was Xu Qian, they were dumbfounded.


    The head guard took back the knife, clasped his fist and said in a deep voice: "Lord Xu, this is the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment. You should know that if you collide with the Ministry of punishment and hurt the guards, you may be jailed or exiled, or decapitated. "


    Xu Qian ignores, turns over and dismounts, kicks the sharp footed horse to avoid the guard that the little mare collides with.


    "Ouch..." the guard screamed and rolled to the ground.


    Xu Qi''an took off his Sabre and carried it in his hand. The muffled sound of the scabbard beating the skin and flesh made people jump with fear.


    The guards screamed.


    "Lord Xu!"


    "Call me the viscount."


    The leader of the guard choked for a moment, pretended not to hear him, and yelled: "you really don''t have a master in the Ministry of punishment. Are you really afraid of your Majesty''s crime and the law?"


    "Although you put your horse here, it''s unfair. I''ll be in vain when I''m in the capital." With a sneer, Xu Qian continued to beat with his scabbard.


    At first, the guard was able to evade, or raised his hand to resist. After more than ten strokes, his eyes began to turn white and he was dying.


    The head of the guard clenched his teeth, the back of his hand holding the knife was blue, but he didn''t dare to fight with the arrogant silver Gong.


    The scene of fighting on that day is vividly in my mind, and Xu Qi''an''s momentum has not dissipated. At this point, no one dares to confront him.


    The most important thing is that he has a gold medal to protect himself from death. Even if he kills a lot in front of the yamen gate of the Ministry of punishment, he will be dismissed from office and his life will be safe.


    Seeing that the guard was still breathing, Xu Qi''an stopped, hung his Sabre back, and said faintly, "thirty Liang silver is the money for two doctors, as well as the cost of medicine."


    Out of breath, he stared at the guard leader, said: "go in to pass, I want to see Xu Xinnian."


    Wen Yan, the head of the bodyguard didn''t refuse or respond. He motioned to his subordinates to carry the two injured people into the Yamen for treatment. He took a deep look at Xu Qi''an and returned to the Yamen.


    After a while, the head of the bodyguard returned and said, "Sun Shangshu, please."


    Xu Qi''an tied the reins on the stone lion at the yamen gate and turned back to say, "second uncle, let''s go in together."Xu Pingzhi keeps up in silence. They enter the Yamen and go through the front yard and cloister. Xu Er Shu opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he chooses silence.


    The guard took his uncle and nephew into the side hall. On the main seat of the side hall, sun Shangshu, who was wearing a Fei robe, was waiting with a serious face and no expression.


    "I''ve met sun Shangshu." Xu Qi''an holds his fist.


    Sun Shangshu did not squint, his eyes did not seem to have Xu Qian, light way: "less than two words."


    After staring at Sun Shangshu for a few seconds, Xu Qi''an bent his spine and saw the tone of his superiors at the lower level. He said: "I''ve seen sun Shangshu in my humble position. I want to see Xu Xinnian "


    seeing this scene, Xu Pingzhi''s eyes suddenly feel sour.


    Sun Shangshu showed a satisfied smile and said: "cheating in the imperial examination is a serious crime, and it is human nature for family members to visit."


    All of a sudden, the conversation changed: "no way."


    ... Xu Pingzhi gritted his teeth.


    With that, sun Shangshu stopped looking at his uncle and nephew and took up the tea cup. In officialdom, half of the time, the host does not drink tea, which means seeing off the guests.


    "Don''t disturb sun Shangshu." Xu Qian turns to leave.


    Looking at the back of his uncle and nephew, sun Shangshu said faintly: "there are some wattles in the yard. I heard that Lord Xu has built a golden body of Buddhism. Would you like to have a try?"


    Xu Qi''an left without looking back.


    As Xu Pingzhi walked out of the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment, he scolded: "son of a bitch, I still want you to plead guilty by carrying the Vitex. Even if I cut him down, I won''t agree."


    "Why did the second uncle come so fast?" Xu Qian asked.


    "You came too slowly. After I received the news, I immediately went home to comfort your aunt and Lingyue, but it didn''t work at all..." Xu Er Shu said with a headache:


    "I know how to cry, alas, Ning Yan. What can I do about this?"


    Although Xu Pingzhi is a crude warrior, he knows the "Festival" between Guozijian and Yunlu Academy. On the way here, I tried to analyze a wave and thought that Erlang''s imprisonment had something to do with it.


    "It''s very complicated. You go back first, second uncle. I have something else to do."


    Xu Da, a little horse, doesn''t want to run along the street.


    In his mind, Wei Yuan''s words came to mind:


    I usually have 4000-5000 words in a chapter. Therefore, the number of words today is between 12000 and 15000.

 Chapter 319

    In the dark passage, outside the fence, the elder brother in the watchman''s uniform stood there, squinting at him.


    Xu Erlang''s eyes suddenly brightened. He stood up from the straw mat, and the shackles moved along with him, making a sound.


    "How did you come in? Can sun Shangshu let you in? " Xu''s new year is both unexpected and surprising.


    Seeing this, Xu Qi''an took back his gaze and breathed out: "it seems that it''s just skin trauma."


    Then he glanced at the jailer and said coldly, "step back."


    The jailer left wisely.


    Xu new year''s "spit" one mouthful, way: "this group of dog things, the whip is painful."


    Is Erlang suing me..... Xu Qian nodded: "don''t worry, big brother will find a way to help you out."


    As soon as he finished, Xu Xinnian waved his hand and interrupted him, stressing: "brother, you may not know that this matter is not the imperial examination fraud itself, but the conflict between Guozijian and Yunlu Academy."


    No, I know very well... Xu Qi said with ease.


    But Xu Erlang didn''t give him a chance to speak. He talked endlessly. His voice was full of anger, and he was really just injured.


    "In fact, I have a hunch for a long time that the students of Yunlu academy can''t be so easy to join in high school? But I''m not afraid that if the Academy wants to return to the imperial court and expand its influence, it needs someone to lead the way and someone to pave the way for the latecomers. " Xu Xinnian said in a deep voice:


    "and I am the one who gets through the corridor."


    Erlang, people don''t admire the first person who opened the corridor. What people really admire is the person who expanded the corridor..... Xu Qi''an said, "well," you go on


    "In fact, I have come up with a solution in prison. After all, I am the most proficient in court intrigue at home."


    Xu Xinnian raised his chin with pride, and then said, "the great scholar of the academy can''t step into the court with his white clothes. But Wei Yuan can. Go and ask Wei Yuan. I don''t want him to help me get rid of my crime immediately. It''s too difficult. It''s bound to hurt my muscles and bones, because it''s equivalent to fighting with civil servants.


    "My request is to get rid of the title, but retain the power of the imperial examination. Or, after locking me up for the palace examination, I will take another examination in three years.


    "The main purpose of civil servants who came from Guozijian is to suppress Yunlu academy, not me."


    After the speech, seeing that the elder brother was dazed, Xu Erlang sighed: "yes, it''s really difficult for the elder brother to understand. You just need to do what I say.


    "Although I''m in prison, I can still plan."


    Erlang, you think you are on the 18th floor, but actually you are on the surface of the earth..... Xu Qi''an coughed and said, "brother, there are different views here."


    Xu new year a Leng, "modest" nod: "you say."


    At present, Xu Qi''an told Xu Erlang about Wei Yuan''s analysis of "one arrow, Three Sculptures", so his cell fell into a long silence.


    "I see. It turns out that there is such a complicated context behind this case. Am I finished?" Xu Erlang looks like he''s been hit hard.


    I don''t know whether it is because of hopeless escape or because my analysis is too superficial, which is not consistent with his own king rank.


    "Don''t worry, big brother will try to save you." Xu Qian comforted me like this.


    This is the dungeon of the Ministry of punishment. It''s not suitable to say too much.


    Xu new year''s laugh.


    > I''m afraid that his aunt and his sister have been away from the Yamen for half a day.


    From a distance, I heard my aunt''s cry in the hall: "why hasn''t Dalao come back yet? Erlang was put into the criminal department. I don''t know how much he will suffer. I''ll give you a message at least..."


    Xu Lingyue comforted: "mother, brother must be running away to clear up the relationship. Don''t worry. When dusk is over, brother will tell you."


    "How long does it have to wait? Now every quarter of an hour is suffering." My aunt began to cry:


    "didn''t you listen to your father? Dalao went to the Ministry of punishment to ask for help. He didn''t see Erlang, but he was humiliated."


    Then, Xu Pingzhi sighed.


    Although the aunt was careful and thought she was cute at her age, she didn''t abuse the second uncle''s incompetence and couldn''t save her son at this time. Maybe that''s why the second uncle spoiled the aunt so much..... Xu Qi''an suddenly found this detail that he hadn''t noticed before.


    "Cough!"


    While entering the inner court, Xu Qi''an coughed to attract his family''s attention.


    Xu Lingyue, who was calm just now, had tears in her eyes. Looking at Xu Qian, she choked with silence.


    Seeing this, Xu Qian had to appease her first and pat her on the shoulder: "don''t worry."


    Xu Lingyue gently shouts: "big brother......"


    then she is covered by her aunt''s high decibel voice. Her eyes suddenly light up, grabs Xu Qian''s sleeve and looks at him expectantly and nervously. Crying:"Ning Yan, Erlang, how is he? You must find a way to save him. You are the only one in the family who can save him. "


    Xu Pingzhi sighed.


    "I saw Erlang. He''s fine. He''s not hurt." Xu Qi''an patted his aunt''s little hand and sister''s, comforting.


    Aunt does not believe, bright eyes staring at nephew, sniffed: "Dalao, you can''t cheat me."


    Xu Qi''an ignored his aunt, looked at the second uncle and said in a low voice: "I used some unconventional means to kidnap sun Shangshu''s son."


    Xu Pingzhi''s face changed greatly: "Ningyan, you have broken the rules."


    "Don''t worry, he has no evidence. What''s more, I didn''t ask him to help Erlang get rid of the crime. It was too difficult. On the contrary, it was easy to get things out of control. I''m just holding him back. For sun Shangshu, this is a small thing that can be done. And he cares more about his own son''s life than his own. "


    Although the rules are broken, a good grasp of the scale can minimize the impact of things.


    Besides, sun Shangshu really has no evidence, and he didn''t catch him. The commander of Qi is not afraid of heaven.


    In the case of Princess Pingyang, King Yu has no evidence. His daughter is missing for no reason. He doesn''t even know who the enemy is.


    Of course, after the incident, the Liang party paid the price of the whole family.


    As long as the effect is good, even the rules written in the Dafeng law, some people are desperate, not to mention the hidden rules!


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an looked at Lina and Xu Lingyin, who were sitting heartless and eating cakes, and said, "don''t go out today, Lina. In the daytime, the safety of your family depends on you."


    "Good!" Lina agreed.


    Although this little black skin is not very clever, she can fight... Xu Qi''an is quite at ease with her.


    As for being isolated by the officialdom, not to mention whether sun Shangshu would spread the story, even if it spread, he was not afraid. As Wei Yuan''s confidant, he had too many enemies.


    Still afraid of being isolated?


    Xu Qi''an is not a scholar who wants to take an official career. He is a watchman. They are different in nature. The former needs reputation and official recognition.


    And the watchman doesn''t need to.


    Wei Yuan is there, he is there, Wei Yuan falls, he falls.


    Xu Pingzhi opened his mouth and didn''t express his opinions. He was disappointed and gratified that his nephew had grown up and was no longer the boy he used to be.


    But I''m sorry that I can''t photograph the back of the boy''s head any more.


    My aunt cried with joy, holding Xu Qi''an''s hand: "Dalao, you are still the most promising at home. It''s not in vain for my aunt to train you to grow up."


    No, auntie, your conscience won''t hurt when you say that? Xu Qian doubts a way.


    Xu Lingyue said in a low voice, "well, what should we do in the future?"


    Aunt''s joy suddenly coagulated in her face, suddenly remembered, oh, there are follow-up.


    "I''ll find a way." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    Wei Yuan taught him the second step. He didn''t think about it yet, but he had a vague idea in his mind.


    My aunt, who was in a low mood, took Xu Lingyin out and poked her head with her green jade finger. She said angrily, "I know what''s the use of eating. It''s better to have a mouse."


    "Mother, I''m hungry." Xu Lingyin raised her face and said wrongly.


    "When have you had enough?" The aunt hated the iron but not the steel: "your brother is in great danger, and you are still eating here. It''s heartless. "


    Xu Lingyin looked at Xu Qian: "the big pot is not good. My mother just doesn''t want to give me something to eat. Then she hides and steals food by herself."


    The aunt''s angry body swayed.


    Xu Qian, Xu Lingyue and Xu Pingzhi are embarrassed.


    Lina poked her little waist and whispered, "you have another brother."


    Xu Lingyin thought about it and found that she did have a brother. She cried and the cake fell down.


    As she picked up the cakes that had fallen on her clothes and legs and put them back in her mouth, she cried: "is the second elder brother dead, too? I don''t want the second elder brother to die, whining..."


    at this time, the porter Lao Zhang came in and said, "there is a girl outside who wants to see Miss Lingyue."


    The family immediately looked at Xu Lingyue.


    The latter frowned slightly, "which girl, what can I do for you?"


    The porter Lao Zhang shook his head.


    "Ask her in." Xu Lingyue said.


    In a moment, the porter Lao Zhang came in with a pretty girl in a pink Ru skirt. She wore a maid''s hair in a bun, but the fabric of her clothes was better than that of the ordinary rich lady.


    "It''s you?" Xu Lingyue recognized her and looked surprised.


    "My maid''s name is Lan''er. Miss Ling wants to visit Miss Ling Yue today. Is Miss Ling Yue free today?" The pretty maid who calls herself Lan''er salutes.


    "This is Wang Shoufu''s daughter, the maid beside Miss Wang simu." Xu Lingyue explained.


    She believed that with the wisdom of her elder brother, she would be able to hear the implication.Wang Zhenwen''s daughter''s maid? Why did she send someone to your house to make sarcasm? Because of Erlang''s influence, Xu Qian also felt that Wang simu was gloating and falling into the well.


    I was a little annoyed.


    Just a woman is so arrogant..... I can resolutely implement the idea of equality between men and women in the new era of human beings, tear green tea can not be soft..... Xu Qi''an cold heart hum.


    "I have something to do today. I''ll call on you some other day." Xu Lingyue light way, eyes suddenly sharp: "please go back to tell sister Wang, I can like her, then I will communicate with her."


    But in the next moment, the sharp convergence in the eyes, and became a weak sister, with tears: "brother, you still have something to do, go ahead, second brother''s business please you."


    Xu Qi''an is about to nod, listen to Lan''er girl show nervous color, ask a way: "Xu Huiyuan how?"


    The brother and sister ignored her, and with a cold face, her aunt suddenly said:


    "is your Miss Wang Shoufu''s daughter? That''s really great. My Erlang was slandered by some dog thief, and he was imprisoned in the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    "Miss, could you please help me, miss of your family?"


    Xu Qi''an and Xu Lingyue look at their aunt rigidly.


    Does this mother really have no brain?


    You can''t throw yourself into the enemy even if you are in a hurry. You don''t think it''s fast enough to die. Do you want others to make up for it?


    Xu Qian black face, cold way: "Lan Er girl, don''t send."


    Lan''er is full of doubts and leaves anxiously.


    ...


    sitting in the soft collapse of the spacious carriage, Wang simu sometimes lifted the curtain of the car window to take a look outside, and sometimes paid attention to the teapot with the orange charcoal fire licking the bottom.


    It fully reflects Miss Wang''s inner anxiety.


    More than half an hour later, Lan''er''s dead girl hasn''t come back, waiting for the talent is the most uncomfortable.


    If Miss Xu''s family refuses her visit, it mostly represents the meaning of Xu''s family and the meaning of Xu''s new year.


    Do I have to continue to visit? Or retreat in the face of difficulties?


    The latter makes her unwilling. If the former... After all, she is a woman who has never been out of the cabinet. She is the first to help her daughter. She has to have face and reputation. I''m sorry to continue to visit her.


    The idea twinkles, she stirs up the curtain to have a look, the surprise discovered LAN er''s Pony cart.


    The colt stopped slowly, and Lan''er, the servant girl, jumped out of the car and trotted over. She climbed up the tall carriage and pushed the door open.


    "Dead wench, when did you come back so late?" Wang simu, upset, said angrily.


    She took a deep breath and asked, "what does Miss Xu say?"


    LAN Er shakes her head.


    Wang simu''s face suddenly collapsed, and the light in his eyes was dim.


    At this time, she saw Lan''er swallow her saliva, pant for a while, and said: "Miss, it''s not good. Xu Huiyuan was arrested by the Ministry of punishment for cheating in the imperial examination."


    "What?"


    Wang simu, who heard the news, had mixed feelings in his heart. The first thing that came was astonishment and worry. He was worried about Xu''s future and safety in the new year.


    Then there was a trace of joy.


    It turns out that he didn''t attend the appointment, not because he didn''t mean it to me, but because he was wanted by the Ministry of punishment and couldn''t get away.


    It''s my fault.


    At present, Lan''er tells Miss Wang all about Xu''s house, including Xu Qi''an''s cold attitude and Xu Lingyue''s estrangement.


    Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment and my father are members of the same party. Do they think that my father is leading the way behind the scenes? If it was really my father who pushed me secretly, wouldn''t I.. Wang simu felt bitter.


    Lan''er said angrily: "hum, the attitude is so bad. I want you to save Xu Huiyuan. The Xu family is shameless."


    Wang simu frowned, "speak well." After a pause, she looked serious and said, "is that Xu Qi''an''s request?"


    No, Xu Huiyuan and I only met once and talked a few words. Then Xu Qi''an is a smart man. How can I ask Wang Shoufu to help?


    He can''t know my mind, not even my father.


    The intelligent Miss Wang immediately tasted the clue.


    Lan''er shook his head: "it''s the master mother of the Xu family who said it. It''s the beautiful woman we saw that day."


    Wang simu''s face became serious again. She actively used her brain, pondered and analyzed....


    she was Xu Huiyuan''s mother. When she met this kind of thing, she must have a very bad feeling towards me and the Wang family. Why did she ask me for help?


    Can teach a thoughtful daughter, a noble nephew, a brilliant son, such a woman is not ordinary.


    I''ll think about it, think about it, don''t be careless"Lan''er, did the mother scold me or my father? What''s her attitude? " Wang simu asked.


    "The whole family is her. She has the best attitude. When she asks, she is very sincere." LAN er said.


    Wang simu suddenly opened his eyes and had a corresponding guess in his heart.


    For the first time, I invited Xu Huiyuan to participate in the cultural club in the name of my father, which is no problem in itself, but I invited Xu Huiyuan to visit the lake in a very short period of time..... A careless man may not think too much about such a thing as visiting the lake, but as a woman and a woman of extraordinary wisdom, she can''t be aware of it at all.


    Even if I don''t confirm my mind, I can make some guesses... So, this is a trial and an opportunity?


    Her attitude towards me is not disgusting. She is not hostile to me because I am the daughter of the Wang family.


    This request is a hint to me.


    Sure enough, the master mother of the Xu family is a man of great wisdom... She is the only one in the family who can see through my heart..... Wang simu clenches her fist, but her delicate body is trembling.


    At the same time, there is also the excitement of the opponent.


    "Lan''er, go to the imperial city. I''ll go to the Yamen to find my father." Wang simu said every word.


    PS: this plot is actually very important. It''s one of the foreshadowing for the end of the volume. Well, it''s not dramatic.


    Today, we have 13000 words, achieving our goal perfectly. Ask for monthly tickets, old fellow iron.


    Thanks to the leader of "demon, glass". The leader of "l byte". The leader of absurd 9. "Have a good night''s sleep," the leader of the alliance. The leader of "nianqing''an Wushang".


    Thank you guys.

 Chapter 320

    Wang Zhenwen is a Bachelor of wenyuange, so wenyuange should become the office of the bachelor and other officials.


    In the hall, Wang Zhenwen, dressed in Fei robes and gray hair, was at the desk, while the rest of the civil servants and officials were busy with their own affairs, and occasionally had whispered discussions, but they were generally quiet and harmonious.


    In case of disagreement, civil servants will go to the side hall to have a big fight and decide the outcome. However, when scholars quarrel, usually no one can persuade them.


    Finally, it''s up to the higher authorities to make a ruling.


    "Mr. Shoufu, Miss simu is here. She wants to see you." An official on duty outside the door came in with a low voice.


    Wang Shoufu''s writing style suddenly turned ink into ink.


    How did she get into the palace... What did she do in the cabinet... Two doubts came to Wang Shoufu''s mind one after another.


    Wenyuan Pavilion is on the east side of the palace, but it is not in the high wall of the palace. However, in the planning, it belongs to the palace. It is heavily guarded outside, and no one can get in.


    The capital of Shoufu is also in the "miscellaneous people".


    "No... let her in, through the back door. I''ll wait for her in the side hall." Wang Shoufu put down his pen, with one hand on his back and the other on his abdomen, calmly left the inner hall and turned to the side hall.


    After waiting for a few minutes in the side hall, Wang simu, a quiet and generous man, came in with a food box and gently put it on the table. He cried sweetly, "Dad!"


    Wang Shoufu said with a straight face, "well," and said, "you''ve been to the lake with your best friend. What are you doing in the cabinet? Who''s going to take you to the palace?"


    With a smile, Wang simu opened the food box and held out a bowl of delicious fish soup in a gentle voice:


    "when she was swimming in the lake, her daughter saw that the carp in the lake was fat, so she asked someone to catch some. Taking advantage of its freshest time, he brought it back to the government and cooked fish soup for his father.


    "Dad is busy with his official business. He should also pay attention to his health and drink more nourishing soup."


    Wang Shoufu''s face turned a little softer, smelling the delicious smell that made people move their fingers. After taking a sip, he immediately showed a look of enjoyment and praised: "fish soup mixed with chicken essence is really delicious in the world. It is the blessing of the common people that Si Tianjian developed it. "


    After the chicken essence developed by Si Tianjian entered the market, it was immediately sought after by all walks of life. Nowadays, the rich and influential officials in the capital, as well as businessmen, can''t live without chicken essence.


    In ordinary people''s families, they sometimes sprinkle some in the dishes to improve the taste.


    Wang Zhenwen has not seen Si Tianjian develop such a good thing for many years.


    Wang simu said: "I''ve heard a piece of gossip before that the chicken essence is not developed by Si Tianjian. It''s someone else. "


    Wang Zhenwen a Leng: "another person?"


    Wang simu said with a smile, "Your Highness Lin''an said that the real developer of chicken essence is Xu Qian, a silver Gong, and the Si Tian Jian is just an improvement."


    Wang Zhenwen didn''t pay attention to such trifles. She was stunned by what her daughter said and didn''t drink for a long time.


    "This son is extremely intelligent and brilliant..." Wang Zhenwen sighed, shook his head and continued to drink fish soup.


    Wang simu continued to chat, "originally, I wanted Yulin Wei to deliver the fish soup for you. Unexpectedly, when I met his highness Lin''an on the way, I followed her to the palace."


    So far, Wang Zhenwen''s two questions have been answered.


    Wang simu didn''t wait for Wang Zhenwen to finish the fish soup, so he got up and said goodbye: "Dad, please drink slowly. When it''s over, remember to bring the bowl back. Women are not allowed to enter Wenyuan Pavilion, so there are not many daughters left. "


    The last question, which I have answered, is to bring fish soup to my old father.


    Wang Zhenwen then showed a smile, mild tone: "go back, mu''er''s filial piety, dad knows."


    Dad, an old fox, is too hard to deal with. It''s really tiring to play with him...... Wang simu was relieved and turned to leave pianting hall with a smile. But she didn''t really leave Wenyuan Pavilion and waved to the waiting maid.


    The servant girl came quickly with another food box, and then the master and servant went to another bachelor''s office.


    ......


    in the other side room, Wang simu put his food box on the table, held out the delicious fish soup, and said with a smile, "Uncle Qian, when I was swimming in the lake today, I saw that the fish in the lake were very fat, so I had someone catch a few and cook fish soup for you and your father."


    Qian Qingshu is a tall and thin old man. Unlike Wang Zhenwen, who is dignified and steady, he has a more gentle temperament, which makes people feel that he is an excellent elder to get along with.


    Qian Qingshu and Wang Zhenwen are classmates and friends, and they are also Jinshi of the same class. Speaking of achievements, Qian Qingshu was a first-class scholar in those years. Wang Zhenwen was the second best. Later, he was elected to the Imperial Academy and became a good scholar.


    "If you ask for wood, you can''t eat wood; if you ask for fish, you can eat grain..... It''s delicious since ancient times." Qian Qingshu tasted a mouthful, eyes slightly bright: "well, good to drink."


    When the official business is busy, can rest to drink a bowl of fish soup, enjoy!


    "My niece recently heard that Xu Huiyuan of Chunwei was jailed for cheating in the imperial examination?" Wang simu pretended to be curious.Qian Qingshu nodded slowly with a pause on his face: "the new censor of the left impeached Zhao Tingfang, the Bachelor of Dongge, for accepting bribes and giving the title to Xu Xinnian.


    "And Xu''s new year''s hard journey was not written by himself, but by his cousin Xu Qi''an."


    Is Xu Huiyuan''s poem written by Xu Qian? Wang simu''s face changed slightly, and all kinds of ideas flashed by. She restrained her expression and asked:


    "Uncle Qian, drink slowly, and tell your niece about it."


    Qian Qingshu frowned, hesitated for a long time, and sighed: "it''s really cannibalism... But you have to guarantee that nothing you hear here will be disclosed."


    Wang simu quickly pecked his head: "this is nature, I am the most trustworthy."


    ......


    Xu Fu.


    Study, Xu Qian sitting behind the desk, thinking about the next step plan.


    It''s no big deal to get a secretary of the Ministry of punishment. It''s only the first step of the plan to let Erlang get rid of the punishment. Next, he needs to find out the real enemy from the civil servants.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    "Huaiqinggui is a princess, but she can only watch and can''t interfere in the plans of the court officials. After all, she is a princess without real power, but she should have a hidden confidant....


    "Duke Wei''s attitude towards this matter is not very positive, but more to test my ability. If I can''t deal with it, I will go to him for help. Although Duke Wei will certainly help me, he will be disappointed, which is inevitable.


    "How can I get some inside information? Governor Zhang is a good candidate, but he is a man of Wei Yuan. He will be alerted by the Wen ministers of the hostile camp, and may not know too much.. "


    when he thinks about it, his ear moves and he hears the sound of footsteps.


    "Dong Dong..."


    the footsteps stopped outside the door, knocked on the door, and then came the voice: "Dalao, there is a girl looking for you."


    Girl, who is it?


    Well, I have too many girls to guess..... Xu Qi''an replied, "please go to the inner hall. I''ll come right away."


    He continued his interrupted thought, thought for a few minutes, took the cup and moistened his throat, then got up and went out.


    When I came to the inner hall, I saw a pretty servant girl in a lotus Ru dress standing in the hall. Xiaodouding circled around her and said: "elder sister, let''s play. Let''s play. I''ll treat you to horseshoe cake."


    The pretty maid forced her face to smile and didn''t seem to be used to getting along with the children.


    "Miss Lan''er?"


    Xu Qi''an stepped into the threshold. An hour ago, the maid had just come.


    "Mr. Xu," Lan''er saluted, then took out the folded note from her sleeve and handed it to Xu Qian. She said in a low voice, "my lady asked me to send it. I''ll leave you if I don''t disturb you. "


    Don''t give Xu Qian the chance to stay and open the note, and leave in a hurry.


    Xu Qi''an sat on the chair, unfolded the note, quickly glanced at it, and his face was stunned.


    This... His expression gradually became serious, because the information on the note was so important that he almost wrote the inside story of this imperial examination cheating case clearly.


    It was yuan Xiong, the new zuodou censor, who was impeached for "imperial examination fraud". After Wei Yuan took charge of the duchayuan, he had a fierce fight with the "remaining evils of castrating the party" led by the right censor.


    It is reasonable to say that Liu Hong, the censor of Youdu, is also one of the examiners, which is the goal of Yuan Xiong. But in this case, Zhao Tingfang of Dongge University failed to answer the question.


    The reason is that if yuan Xiong directly impeached Liu Hong, the imperial censor of Youdu, it was Wei Yuan who confronted him head-on. Even under the banner of cracking down on Yunlu academy, most of the parties just look on coldly, and the help they can give is limited.


    After all, even if Xu Xinnian was allowed to take part in the palace examination and become an official in the court, all the court officials had the same way to suppress and hide.


    So, the second driver behind the case appeared, Qin Yuandao, the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    Qin Yuandao, the former Minister of the Ministry of war, was the first successor of the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    However, Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty arranged a leader of a small party to take over as Minister of the Ministry of war.


    When Qin Tingfang''s cabinet was no longer in his power, he had no idea of upgrading.


    For yuan Xiong, the censor of zuodou, Xu Xinnian was not only a student of Yunlu academy, but also a cousin of Xu Qi''an.


    If Xu Qi''an doesn''t want to ruin his cousin''s reputation, he is bound to ask Wei Yuan to help him. As long as he drags Wei Yuan into the water, he can''t solve the problem of Yu Shi Liu Hong.


    In addition, the note provided by Wang simu also mentioned that song Shanchang, the Duke of Cao, also contributed to the fire.


    "On the surface, it''s yuan Xiong, the censor of the left capital, who joined hands with Qin Yuandao, the Minister of the Ministry of war. At most, they have their party members. In fact, regardless of Erlang''s status as a student of Yunlu academy, just because he is my cousin, those who offended me in the Sangpo case, Pingyang Princess case and Yunzhou case will seize the opportunity to retaliate against me. Sun Shangshu is an example."In addition to the status of students in Yunlu academy, the situation is not good. In addition, what does Cao Guogong mean? It''s understandable for civil servants to find fault. You''re a vulgar martial arts man. Do you want to join in the fun? What''s the motive?... "


    and why should I believe Wang Zhenwen''s daughter? Can I trust her information?


    But what does she mean by lying to me? From the perspective of onlookers, Erlang is finished this time, so she should be stealing fun. There''s no need to do anything extra. That servant girl also appears furtive, give a note to run, this is not guilty.


    Either this young lady of the Wang family is a fool, or she thinks I''m a fool... According to the analysis of Erlang and Lingyue, this young lady is not stupid either. Shit, she thinks I''m a fool?


    If I don''t decide to go to Wei Yuan, well, I''ll say that I''ve inquired about these things myself, and then I''ll go to him for confirmation, which can make Wei Yuan look at me with new eyes. If I''m cheated, it won''t get in the way, which shows that I''m cautious and don''t trust others.


    In the afternoon, Xu Qi''an, who came out of haoqilou, echoed Wei Yuan''s words in his mind: the Duke of Cao state and the king of Zhenbei wore a pair of trousers.


    At dusk yesterday, he received a "secret letter" from Wang simu. He thought for a long time on his own and felt that his credibility was very high, but he didn''t believe it rashly.


    After lunch today, I checked with Wei Yuan and got a positive reply.


    The king of Zhenbei and I can''t get to the same place. This should be Cao Guogong''s own idea, but I''m not familiar with Cao Guogong. What does he do for me?


    Vajra magic power... This idea flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    On the way back to Yidao hall, I met an official who happened to be looking for him and said, "Lord Xu, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Who?" Xu Qian''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "People from huaiwang mansion." The clerk replied.


    Huaiwang mansion... Xu Qi''an spits out a foul breath: "I know."


    He immediately turned around and went to yamen gate. When he got to yamen gate, he saw a luxurious carriage parked by the side of the road. Two lines of strong armour guard the side of the carriage.


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an came out, a guard immediately came and said, "but Xu Yinluo?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    "General Chu is waiting for you in the car." Bodyguard way.


    After pondering for a few seconds, he followed the bodyguard to the side of the carriage and heard the man''s thick voice: "come in and talk."


    The voice with a long stay in the upper voice, more like a command.


    Xu Qian boarded the carriage and entered it.


    In the spacious carriage, a bearded man was sitting. He was wearing a light purple robe, with a Chinese character face. His skin was swarthy, and his eyes were moving like electricity.


    The bearded man made a gesture to ask Xu Qi''an to take a seat, and said in a thick voice:


    "I heard that Xu Yinluo''s cousin was involved in the imperial examination fraud."


    Xu Qi''an stared at him and said tentatively, "the general is......"


    the man with beard replied concisely: "Chu Xianglong, deputy general of Zhenbei king."


    Xu Qi narrowed his eyes when he settled down and said, "shouldn''t the general guard the north? How did he return to Beijing?"


    "That''s not what a silver Gong should ask." The bearded man said faintly.


    He stopped for a moment and continued, "I''m looking for you, general. It''s a deal."


    "Go ahead, general."


    "Hand over the cultivation method of Vajra''s divine skill, and I will help you to get people out of prison." Chu Xianglong''s eyes were burning at him.


    Sure enough, it''s for Vajra''s miraculous skill. No martial arts man would not care about this body protecting miraculous skill. In the immortal body of Shenshu monk, there is Vajra''s miraculous skill. Even a high-quality martial arts man is greedy for this skill..


    so, Duke Cao and this man are planning my Vajra''s miraculous skill to take advantage of the fire and grab benefits from me..


    "Vajra of Buddhism is invincible If you don''t wait for idle people to learn, you have to have a good chance. " Xu Qian reminds a way.


    "You don''t need to remind me that since you have learned the Vajra skill, you have realized the profound meaning of Vajra skill. It''s our general''s business to record the profound meaning of Vajra skill and whether you can achieve it or not." Chu Xianglong sent out a reassurance:


    "as long as you record the secret arts, the general has his own way to get people."


    You''re not just trying to steal from me, you''re also trying to play with my IQ? Xu Qian sneered in his heart and asked:


    "dare to ask the general, how to get people?"


    "I have my own way." Chu Xianglong answered calmly.


    "This case involves a wide range and complexity. Those civil servants will not listen to you. General, don''t think I''m a three-year-old. " Xu Qian''s impolite sneer.


    "I''m just talking about bailing out, not getting rid of him." Chu Xianglong''s sharp eyes fixed on Xu Qi''an and said:


    "he''s just a small man. No one will really hang on to him. I''m sure that he will be given a lighter punishment. If he delays for three years at most, he will be able to participate in the imperial examination again."With the painstaking management of Yunlu Academy in Qingzhou, it would be the best place for him."


    Xu Qian''s eyes flashed and said, "good! But my request is to save people first. "


    Chu Xianglong nodded: "yes."


    At the end of the conversation, leaving the carriage, Xu Qi''an stood on the street without expression.


    Up to now, he can confirm the real purpose of Cao Guogong.


    "These dogs have been thinking about my Vajra skills for a long time. Before, I was on the rise and they were afraid. Now they are taking advantage of the imperial examination cheating case to suppress Erlang, so that I can obediently surrender my Vajra skills......


    " OK, I''ll see how I pit you. "


    When the carriage disappeared in sight, he did not return to the watchman''s Yamen and disappeared at the end of the long street.


    ...


    after a day and a night of fermentation, dissemination, and the promotion of people, rumors of the imperial examination cheating case broke out the next day.


    Up to the nobility, down to the common people, are talking about this matter, as after dinner. He believed that the most beautiful people in the world should not be praised by the imperial court.


    Xu Xinnian''s reputation has changed rapidly, from Huiyuan, who is praised and admired, to a villain whom thousands of people point out.


    Xu Xinnian, who is in prison, knows nothing about it. He is facing the first trial of the Ministry of punishment and the government.


    "Bang, Bang..." the jailer beat the fence with a stick and yelled:


    "Xu Xinnian, come out with me, the adults will interrogate you."


    On the other side, in the interrogation room, the Minister of justice and Shaoyin of the government sat behind the table, drinking tea and discussing the case.


    "My Lord, why not use punishment?" Shaoyin raises doubts.


    "Sun Shangshu''s order," the waiter explained, then said with disdain:


    "that Xu Xinnian is just a little boy. Later, I''ll give him a slap in the face and let him lose his square, and then slowly interrogate him. At that time, I''ll have to bother young Yin to be a red face. "


    Shao Yin nodded: "you can also use the criminal law to threaten. Today''s students have a sharp tongue, but when they see blood, they will be scared


    All the officials smile. They are experienced interrogators. They can handle a young student easily.


    The jailer took Xu Xinnian out of the cell and came to the interrogation room. He bowed to several officials in the room and said:


    "your honor, criminal Xu Xinnian brought him."


    With that, he stepped back.


    Xu Xinnian stood at the door and glanced at the scene of the interrogation room. Behind the main table sat two Feipao officials, namely the Minister of punishment and Shaoyin of the government.


    On both sides, there were many officials accompanying the interrogation, officials taking notes, and a white warlock who was the commander of heaven.


    "Pa!"


    The servant of the Ministry of punishment seized the table and said in a deep voice, "Xu Xinnian, someone reported that you bribed Zhao Tingfang, the chief examiner, to participate in the imperial examination fraud. Is that true?"


    Xu new year shook his head: "a bunch of nonsense."


    The servant of the Ministry of punishment sneered and continued: "you bribed Zhao Tingfang three hundred liang of silver through his housekeeper. With the housekeeper as the medium, you got the examination questions in advance.


    "Zhu you, Zhao Tingfang''s housekeeper, has confessed. This is his confession. Take a look at it for yourself."


    Then he took out a confession from his sleeve and asked the officials to submit it to Xu Xinnian.


    Xu Xinnian took it over and read it carefully. The confession was very detailed, even accurate to the time of the "transaction" between the two sides, with almost no loopholes.


    "I''m worthy of being a member of the Ministry of punishment. Even my client can''t see the flaw. However, I also have a certificate here. Do you want to see it or not? " Xu Xinnian said.


    "What proof?" Asked the minister.


    "Take pen, ink, paper and inkstone." Xu Erlang light way.


    Immediately, the officials moved to a small table and put pen, ink, paper and inkstone on it.


    Wearing handcuffs and shackles, Xu Xinnian stands at the table, dip his pen in ink and write hard.


    In a flash, the small characters on the head of the flies were all over the paper. Xu new year dipped his thumb in ink, pressed his fingerprints on the paper, threw his pen and said, "please have a look."


    The servant of the Ministry of punishment ordered someone to take it from him. When he looked at it, his face suddenly solidified, and then his breath became heavy. He suddenly tore up the paper and pointed to Xu Xinnian. He was so angry that he said:


    "start to punish me."


    Young Yin Leng Leng, this is not the same as what I just said. The criminal hasn''t lost his square inch. Did the servant lose his square inch first?


    The officials on the scene subconsciously looked at the torn pieces of paper and guessed what Xu had written in the new year, which made the waiter so angry and hysterical.


    "Look, sir, do you think the students are talking freely?"


    Xu Xinnian put out his hand and sneered with disdain: "if you write down the time, place, people, and the specific process, and then press a fingerprint, you can prove what housekeeper I bought.


    "Then, my Lord, oh no, my son, call my father. What Dad and your mother have done is clearly writtenThe officials looked at the pieces of paper again and seemed to know what was written on them.


    "Use punishment, use punishment for me. I want to make this crazy man live, not die." The eyes of the Minister of punishment were about to crack.


    How dare a student insult his dead mother. Just a Gongshi, dare to humiliate him in public.


    The servant of the Ministry of punishment''s blood rushed to his face, and his anger was boiling.


    "Master Shilang, please calm down. Lord Shangshu has orders and can''t be executed." An official of the Ministry of punishment went up to appease and whispered.


    "Hum!" The Minister of punishment took a sip of tea and forced himself to control his anger, but he did not speak any more.


    Shaoyin of the Yamen coughed, took over the burden of the trial and asked, "Xu Xinnian, are you cheating?"


    Xu said solemnly in the new year: "no, Xu acted aboveboard and never cheated."


    Shaoyin hears the speech and looks at the white Warlock of the sky warden.


    This man is the cousin of Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu has already come to the Tianjian to warn him this morning. But what Mr. Xu said in the new year is true..... The white magician nodded: "I didn''t lie."


    Shao Yin asked again, "is that song hard to travel written by you?"


    Xu new year straightened his chest: "no, it''s just the students."


    The white warlock replied mechanically, "no lies."


    Shaoyin and the Minister of punishment looked at each other. The former said, "this case is very complicated. Why don''t you try it again?"


    Minister of punishment nodded: "good."


    Two people out of prison, into the side hall, tea conversation.


    "As expected, Si Tianjian is helping Xu Xinnian." The Minister of punishment said in a deep voice.


    Shaoyin, the governor of Fuya, did not speak with a smile. In the "imperial examination fraud case", the governor adopted the attitude of quietly watching the change and following the trend.


    "There''s no need to invite the celestial warlock today." The Minister of justice.


    "Yes." Shaoyin nodded.


    The next day, Shaoyin from the government came to the Ministry of punishment to take part in the trial of Xu Xinnian, but was led by the officials to see sun Shangshu.


    "Please sit down, young Yin." Sun Shangshu sat on the big chair and said hello with a smile.


    "I''ve met the minister in my humble position." Shaoyin bowed and took a seat.


    Sun Shangshu took a sip of hot tea, held the cup and said with emotion: "Your Majesty attaches great importance to this case and orders us to find out the truth as soon as possible.


    "Now Zhao Tingfang''s housekeeper has pleaded guilty. Just pry Xu Xinnian''s mouth, and the case will be concluded. You''re right


    Shaoyin stood upright and said with a little formality: "the Lord of the book of history refuses to use punishment. How can he plead guilty in the new year?"


    Sun Shangshu said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to use punishment to make people plead guilty."


    Shaoyin understood and showed his embarrassment.


    Sun Shangshu''s smile is gentle: "don''t worry, don''t worry. Go back and ask Chen Fu Yin, and then make a decision."


    When Shaoyin returned to the yamen, he told Chen Fu Yin what sun Shangshu had said.


    Chen Fu Yin did not half hesitate: "yes, just follow what sun Shang Shu said."


    Shao yinwei: "Sir, it''s against the rules. If Xu Xinnian is innocent.... "


    Chen Fuyin sat behind the table and sneered:" it doesn''t matter whether Xu Xinnian is innocent or not, he is just a small role. What those people want is "evidence of crime," not the truth.


    "With the evidence of crime, they can fight in court; with the evidence of crime, they can reason. Your majesty will find them right. There will be a play on the court tomorrow.


    "If you don''t agree, we''ll hold the case here."


    What else could Shaoyin say? He arched his hand and said, "my Lord, I have a good opinion."


    Chen Fu Yin shook his head: "Duke Wei didn''t do it. It''s strange, strange... You sent LV Qing to the watchman''s Yamen to reveal it to Xu Qi''an."


    Shaoyin went out of the Yamen and came to the Ministry of punishment. He still didn''t try the criminals. He just told sun Shangshu Chen Fu Yin''s reply.


    Sun Shangshu said with a satisfied smile: "master Shaoyin, after this case is over, my official will hold a banquet in the mansion, and we must come at that time. Some adults want to meet you. "


    ...


    the next day, it was dawn.


    Civil and military officials remain silent, orderly through the Meridian Gate, to participate in the meeting.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Xu Qi''an, who was dressed as a watchman, came slowly. On his left was Huai Qing in a plain palace skirt, as cool as a fairy in the painting.


    On the right is Lin''an, a flaming red dress, charming and affectionate with charming eyes.


    "How sure are you?" Huaiqing side head, looking at the side of Xu Ningyan.


    Xu Qi''an bowed to the sky and murmured, "May 5th open bless."


    PS: a friend''s book "no one really thinks it''s hard to cultivate immortals"


    the author always has a sense of how to comment on the book. It''s not unusual. It''s the same with this one. I believe you are also very interested.


    He said that the newspaper sellers, you and your readers, are handsome enough to stir up the party, shame Gu Tianle''s male sex, and go out at a speed of 300 hours. I love writing books based on you.


    Melon seeds like to be opportunistic. Bah! Please keep it up.


    PS: I''ll sleep for a while. I''m too sleepy to open my eyes. When to wake up, the second chapter, must be after the morning, everyone don''t wait.

 Chapter 321

    "Five five?"


    Mount mount blink a bright eye, surprised way: "dog slave you grasp quite big."


    Then, that pair of small charming peach blossom eyes, glanced at Huaiqing, hummed: "you want to enter the palace, just look for me, why take some unimportant people."


    "I''ve got a lot of guts lately." Huaiqing nodded and walked towards her.


    According to the past situation, Lin''an must be scared at this time. He jumped like a rabbit and then slipped away.


    But this time, she didn''t leave. She held her chest up and pinched her waist. She chose to be hard and warm. She cried in a crisp voice, "what''s wrong with what the Palace said?"


    Xu Qi''an stood between them quietly and said with a bitter smile, "don''t make trouble, your Highnesses. There are outsiders around. Don''t make people laugh."


    Are you not an outsider? Huaiqing glanced at him.


    She has a well-developed body, but her temperament is just like Huaiqing''s frown. She realizes that the relationship between Yinluo xuning banquet and Lin''an is heating up rapidly in a short time.


    For example, Xu Qian interposes between them with his back to Lin''an and faces her. It''s a subconscious move to protect the former.


    For another example, when they came together, Lin''an and Xu Ningyan were very close to each other, which was beyond the etiquette range between ministers and princesses.


    Obviously, Xu Ningyan has gradually moved closer to Lin''an. This discovery makes Huaiqing feel inexplicably upset and uncomfortable.


    "Didn''t your highness ask me how I planned to deal with this case? I didn''t say at that time because I was not sure. Now, we''ve done everything we need to do. It''s up to us to plan, and it''s up to us to accomplish. "


    Xu Qi''an leads the conversation and doesn''t give the two princesses a chance to force each other. Seeing that he has attracted the attention of Huai Qing and Lin''an, he continues with a smile:


    "at the beginning, what bothers me is how to prove Erlang''s innocence and that he didn''t cheat, so I racked my brains. But it turned out later that it didn''t matter whether he cheated or not. "


    Xu Xinnian is just the beginning of the political game between civil servants, a reason, or a knife.


    In popular terms, Xu Erlang was a victim of political struggle.


    Therefore, the crux of the problem lies in the word "political struggle". Only by winning this war can Erlang get a fair trial.


    Otherwise, it is very important for a guy who has no backing in the court to be innocent?


    Huaiqing nodded slightly and said, "what you have to do is to find him a helper who can win the court situation. That''s the difficulty.


    "As a student of Yunlu academy, he is destined to be a rootless duckweed. It''s lucky that all of you don''t go down the drain and help him.


    "If Duke Wei takes action, those neutral civil servants will come to an end. No one wants to see the alliance between Wei Gong and Yunlu Academy. I''m afraid Wang Shoufu won''t turn a blind eye to it. "


    Huaiqing can see these mysteries clearly. It''s the word "helper" that bothers her.


    Without Wei Yuan, how could Xu Qi''an find out the forces in the court hall that could compete with the imperial censor of zuodou, sun Shangshu, Duke Cao and the Minister of the Ministry of war?


    All his strength is Wei Yuan.


    In this game, yuanjingdi is just a referee... As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to play Erlang, I can still have a try... Xu Qi said with ease.


    ...


    after entering the Jinluan hall and keeping silent for a quarter of an hour, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty arrived late.


    The reincarnated old emperor, wearing a simple Taoist robe and floating sleeves, looked like a Taoist rather than an emperor.


    After the normal play, sun Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment suddenly stepped out and said in a loud voice: "I have something to play."


    In a flash, all eyes looked at the back of Fei''s robe, and the atmosphere of the imperial court was slightly dead. At this moment, it was like a turbulent undercurrent.


    A whirlpool in the court hall between the transmission, turbulent.


    The foreplay is over and the curtain is slowly opening.


    Yuan Xiong, the imperial censor of zuodou, and Qin Yuandao, the Minister of the Ministry of war, quietly straightened their backs and showed strong fighting spirit and confidence.


    The Dali Siqing and other parties involved in the incident, who are not only waiting for the opening of the show, but also eager to retaliate against Xu Qian and Wei Yuan.


    Zhao Tingfang, a Bachelor of Arts, is a lonely man with a tight brow.


    At ordinary times, I am not afraid of the provocation between the parties and the Minister of the Ministry of war. However, now the Minister of the Ministry of war comes with the "general trend" and binds the students of Dongge University and Yunlu academy together. If we want to clean up the grievances of Dongge University, it is equivalent to cleaning up the grievances of Xu new year. There are too many enemies.


    Inside and outside the hall, the rest of the neutral parties tacitly watch the excitement and watch the changes. If we say that the position is naturally in favor of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, it can not be in favor of Yunlu Academy.


    "Aiqing, please." Emperor yuan Jingdi sat on the Dragon chair with a strong air.


    "I have been ordered to investigate the case of Zhao Tingfang, a Bachelor of Dongge University, who accepted bribes and gave away the question to Xu Xinnian, a candidate. Now the truth has come to light. There are three persons involved in the case: Xu Xinnian, a student of Yunlu Academy; Zhao Tingfang, a Bachelor of Dongge University, and his housekeeper as an intermediary."In addition, according to Xu Xinnian''s account, he was a strong Dongge bachelor through his brother Xu Qian."


    Sun Shangshu finished his memorial.


    The corresponding confessions were presented to the emperor one step ahead of time. Everything discussed at the court meeting was presented with memorials one day in advance.


    Yuan Xiong, the censor of the left capital, turned his side and gave Wei Yuan a blank look.


    Other officials also looked at Wei Yuan and waited for his response and counterattack. Sun Shangshu forced Wei Yuan into the water and did not give him the opportunity to stand by.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to say."


    At this time, a gray haired old censor came out. It was Zhang Xingying who made great contributions in Yunzhou.


    Yuan Jingdi''s answer did not change. He said in a deep voice, "Aiqing, please say it."


    Zhang Xingying glanced at Sun Shangshu and said in a loud voice, "I want to sue sun min, the Minister of criminal justice, for abusing his power. Your majesty, please order the joint trial of the three departments to investigate the fraud cases of the imperial examination again. "


    This is a common move in officialdom: drag word formula!


    The effect of this move depends on the meaning of the emperor.


    That''s it? Sun Shangshu sneered and retorted: "this case was ordered by your majesty himself. The Ministry of punishment and the government jointly tried it and supervised each other. How can we say that it was a case of" Qu Da Cheng Zhao ".


    "Your majesty will send someone to find out whether the three criminals are in prison or not."


    Emperor Yuanjing nodded slowly, stopped looking at censor Zhang, and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, how do you think we should deal with this case?"


    Zhang Xingying stood there disappointed.


    Sun Shangshu glanced back at governor Zhang, with slight disdain in his eyes. He was so weak to fight back. Was he going to give up?


    At the same time, sun Shangshu is also inevitably disappointed. His Majesty''s attitude is very clear, and it is useless to procrastinate, but he did not immediately determine the nature of the case.


    Your majesty is giving Wei Yuan and Zhao Tingfang a chance to fight back.


    But yuan Xiong, the imperial censor of Zuo Du, who wanted to drag Wei Yuan into the water, immediately stepped out and bowed: "Your Majesty, I feel that the nature of this case is extremely serious. After several days of fermentation, people in the capital are all aware of it. The students are full of resentment, and the people are filled with righteous indignation. If we do not strictly handle it, it is not enough to calm the people''s indignation."


    At this time, the Minister of Dali Temple stepped out, shook his head and said, "that Xu Qi''an represents the fighting method of Si Tian Jian, who has made great achievements and cannot be dealt with."


    This is the speech of the Minister of Dali temple. He set up an arrogant image of "Xu Qi''an is proud of his achievements" for emperor Yuanjing and all the officials in the hall.


    If he said this, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty would have to deal with him. Otherwise, he would have verified the saying of "taking advantage of self pride" and set a very bad example.


    Zhao Tingfang''s party members came out one after another to refute.


    The court officials waited for a moment, and were surprised to find that Wei Yuan didn''t speak, and the censor under his hand also stopped.


    Is he going to give up his confidant Xu Qian?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through the minds of the officials in the hall, the wind direction changed quietly, and the Ministry of official affairs came out and made a tentative speech:


    "the Minister of Dali temple said that this case must be dealt with strictly, and it must not be tolerated, otherwise the imperial court will have no prestige, and his majesty will have no prestige."


    For a time, the six departments came out one after another to support the view of the Minister of Dali temple.


    As one of the promoters, but he didn''t speak, he turned to look at Cao Guogong.


    Now that the civil servants have made their stand, the Duke of Cao, who is the first-class Duke, will be able to form a powerful force in the palace. Your majesty has no reason and will not fight against maimang for the sake of a bachelor.


    Cao Guogong''s expressionless appearance affected the eyes of the surrounding ministers and Xun GUI.


    Cao Guogong also contributed to the "imperial examination fraud case"... If he represented Xun GUI and Wei Yuan, who had lost the opportunity, it would be difficult for him to turn the situation around. For him, Xu new year might not be important. However, this will make him and his confidant Xu Qi''an have irreparable resentment... The princes thought.


    After being released from the public service, Cao and sun Shangshu bowed to each other and said, "Your Majesty, I feel that the Ministry of punishment and the government are too reckless in handling this case. Zhao Tingfang, a Bachelor of Dongge University, has always been incorruptible and has a good reputation. How can he accept bribes?


    "In addition, although Xu Xinnian is only a student, Yunlu academy has not seen" Huiyuan "for many years. If such a rash decision is made, the great scholars of the Academy will not give up."


    Cao Guogong''s words are actually very simple: Xu Xinnian is the key student of Yunlu Academy. When dealing with him, we should consider the attitude of the academy and not be too heavy.


    Sun Shangshu stiffened his neck, turned his head a little, and stared at Cao Guogong in disbelief.


    His face changed slightly. Before impeachment, they had a conspiracy. Later, Princess Cao joined hands with Xun GUI to support them.


    The formation of multi tacit understanding of the alliance, work together.


    At this moment, Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandao are angry that "revolution" has been betrayed.


    What''s going on?!


    It''s hard for all the princes in the hall to hide their astonishment. Has Duke Cao changed his camp? What''s the significance of his contribution to the fire beforeAll of a sudden, the princes were shocked and looked at Wei Yuan.


    When did Wei Yuan persuade Cao Guogong and what interests did he promise?


    Just as the princes were speculating, Wei Yuan turned around and took a rather unexpected look at the Duke of Cao.


    Wei Yuan seems to be very surprised, and he doesn''t know about it...... this detail falls into the eyes of the public, which makes the ministers more and more puzzled.


    For a moment, the situation in chaotang suddenly became treacherous.


    The ministers fell into silence, did not immediately jump out to refute, chose to watch the development of the situation.


    But the Minister of the Ministry of war could not keep silent. He took the first three steps and said in a deep voice:


    "Your Majesty, this is what Cao Guogong said. Just think, if Xu Xinnian is a student of Yunlu academy, he will be treated lightly. What does the Academy think? What do scholars think?


    "In those days, Emperor Wenzu set up Guozijian to sweep the scholars of Yunlu academy out of the court. What was the purpose? It is because the scholars of Yunlu academy have no eyes on the king, and they confuse the law with writing.


    "Cheng Yasheng set up a stele in Yunlu academy and engraved an inscription:" to uphold justice, to repay the king''s kindness through death, and to have a lasting reputation. It is to tell the people of later generations how to be loyal and patriotic.


    "Do you want to make the helpless repetition of emperor Wenzu?"


    Emperor Yuanjing narrowed his eyes in an instant. He was no longer indifferent and became a king with great power.


    Great!


    Sun Shangshu and the Minister of Dali temple had a little bit of a fight. It was like drawing a line on the court hall. One side was a scholar from the Imperial College, the other side was Yunlu Academy.


    How to choose the dispute of orthodoxy?


    In the new year, Xu Wenchen will not only have to consider his own position, but also will not deviate from it.


    Yuan Yuyuan had to laugh when he came down from school. But he can be a eunuch leader, because he is not a scholar from the imperial examination.


    What will Wang Shoufu say when Wei Yuan comes down? What will the other neutral civil servants do?


    To drag Wei Yuan into the water and defeat him with the general situation, let him compromise and give way out of the control of the duchayuan, which is an important plan of the zuodou censor in the near future.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum full of great anger rang out in the hall.


    The prince in dark yellow Panlong suit stepped out, his face was very blue, his temples were frosty white, his eyes had deep crow''s feet, and he looked very old.


    Seeing him out, Qin Yuandao, the Minister of the Ministry of war, who had just been filled with emotion, was in vain.


    "Two hundred years on, I have never heard of the scholars of Yunlu academy doing something against the princess. This is the so-called loyalty and patriotism of your scholars in the Imperial College? "


    King Yu yelled: "hypocrisy!"


    Then he bowed to Emperor Yuanjing and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t care about the truth of the imperial examination fraud. My younger brother just felt that all the officials of the Ministry of punishment were so stupid and incompetent.


    "If they can handle the case, how can my poor Pingyang die of injustice? If it wasn''t for the watchman, Yin Luo and Xu Qi''an, to thoroughly investigate the case, I''m afraid they would not be able to get rid of the injustice today.


    "The imperial examination fraud case is of great importance. I hope your majesty will try it again, and the three departments will try it together with the watchmen."


    Emperor Yuanjing frowned and hesitated.


    King Yu immediately cried: "Your Majesty, my poor Pingyang..."


    shameless!


    Sun Shangshu, the Minister of Dali temple, the censor of zuodu, the Minister of the Ministry of war and others changed their faces. The case of Princess Pingyang was a thorn between the civil servants and Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war told emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty that the scholars of Yunlu academy could not control it. Now, Yuwang is telling yuanjingdi that the scholars of Guozijian also have the intention of murdering the imperial clan and will take action.


    Wei Yuan laughs in his heart. It''s in his expectation that the boy can ask King Yu for help. However, he has a general guess about why Duke Cao is in the war, but it can''t be verified now.


    Although Xu Ningyan was not good at party struggle, he was highly savvy and saw the situation to the point.


    At this time, the Duke of Cao and the rest of the nobility agreed with each other and formed a confrontation with the civil servants.


    Wang Shoufu looked on coldly, but his heart was quite surprised. At present, the situation of Xun GUI''s confrontation with Wen Chen was unexpected to him.


    Cao Guogong and Yuwang are not the same people, and they are not the same people as Wei Yuan, but the fact that both sides join hands is indeed indisputable.


    Who is behind all this?


    The man behind the scenes clearly knows who his enemy is, and thus launches strategies to find forces that can compete with the "enemy".


    Yuwang... The case of Princess Pingyang... It''s him?! Then Wang Fu''s face flashed back and he thought.


    Sun Shangshu and others were awe struck by the sharp turn of the situation. If the case is tried again and the watchman''s Yamen is involved, all the plans will fail.Eventually, there will be a situation of multi-party wrangling and stalemate.


    Although Xu Xinnian is unable to take part in the palace examination, who cares whether a Huiyuan can take part in the palace examination?


    As an important backbone of the Wang party, sun Shangshu frequently winked at Wang Shoufu.


    Big brother, what''s the matter with you? We are fighting in front, you don''t say a word in the rear?


    Wang Shoufu noticed sun Shangshu''s eyes and frowned slightly. From his standpoint, he didn''t care who won or lost the case. For one thing, Wei Yuan did not come to an end, and for another, Xu new year could not represent the whole Yunlu Academy.


    If you really want to look bad, you can look back and find a reason to send it to a corner.


    However, sun Shangshu, as the backbone of Wang''s party, was on the offensive. If he stood idly by at this time, his heart would be cold. This is the drawback of the party.


    A lot of times, I can''t help myself.


    "Your Majesty, I have a way to settle this case quickly." Wang Shoufu stepped out to bow and said slowly:


    "if Zhao Tingfang, the Bachelor of Dongge University, has any problem, just try Xu Xinnian. Your majesty can summon him to enter the temple, and you can make an examination in person, so that he can write poems in front of the public.


    "It''s easy to know if that song is written by someone else. As for the theory of Jing Yi CE, the imperial examination is just around the corner. After reading the article, your majesty will decide for himself whether Xu''s new year has real talents.


    "If it''s really a straw bag, it means that the problem is true, the fraud is true, and severe punishment is not allowed."


    After staring at Wang Shoufu for a moment, emperor yuan Jingdi said with a smile, "this is reasonable. I will follow what Aiqing said."


    Sun Shangshu and others looked happy. Wang Shoufu''s words seemed at first glance to be harmonious, but in fact, the bias was very obvious.


    Your majesty will write the poems in person and let Xu Xinnian write them in the hall. The only thing that Dafeng can do is Shi Kui Xu Qi''an.


    I can''t pass this pass. What about the palace examination?


    King Yu said immediately, "Your Majesty, this method is too rash. It''s a good poem. In fact, it''s waiting for idle people to pick it up?"


    Zhang Xingying immediately agreed.


    Yuan Xiong, the censor of Zuo Du, said with a smile: "time is also limited in the examination room. Since Xu Huiyuan can write a song, why can''t he do it? The most important thing is that his majesty seems to appreciate it. That''s the most important thing.


    The princes of the court looked strange. Unexpectedly, the case ended in this way.


    After the palace examination, when the imperial examination fraud case is over, someone will take the opportunity to criticize him for abusing his power and planting a frame up.


    Six branch to the matter, as well as the rest of the top three, the heart is a burst of disappointment and dissatisfaction.


    This dissatisfaction almost reached its peak when Emperor Jingdi promised to let Xu Xinnian enter the Academy.


    What qualifications does a student of Yunlu academy have to enter Hanlin academy. There has never been such a thing in the two hundred years since the founding of Guozijian.


    The officials inside the hall, as well as the officials outside the hall, disperse with mixed feelings. As they pass through the square, they see a silver Gong standing with a knife.


    Facing the Meridian Gate, facing the ministers.


    Huaiqing and Lin''an two princesses stood in the distance, not side by side with Xu Qi''an.


    On the one hand, there are hundreds of Beijing officials in real power.


    On the one hand, he was a lonely and vulgar warrior, a watchman and a silver Gong.


    One person blocked the most powerful group of Dafeng.


    The officials noticed the little silver Gong, who was blocking the way, and recognized him. No one in the capital officials didn''t know him.


    What does he want to do?


    Is this vulgar martial artist proud and proud?


    Six ministers, Shi Lang, Liu Ke gei Shi Zhong, Zongshi, Xun gui... A pair of eyes fell on Xu Qi''an and examined him.


    How dare you stand in our way?


    One person and one knife stand at the Meridian Gate to block the ministers.


    Xu Qi''an, facing the officials, swept all the people slowly. Suddenly, he gave a sneer, and his spirit sank into the elixir field. He said slowly:


    "Er Cao''s body and name are all gone, but the river flows forever... Bah!"


    Spit a spit hard, holding a knife, walk away slowly.


    Group ridicule!


    Inside and outside the Meridian Gate, there was a sudden silence.


    PS: this chapter is like constipation. It''s a little bit stifled and wordy.

 Chapter 322

    Inside and outside the Meridian Gate, there was a dead silence, and hundreds of officials lost their voice, echoing this ironic poem.


    Only scholars can really understand the irony in this poem, which is so sharp.


    Scholars are not afraid of being scolded or quarreling. Some even regard quarreling as a way of reasoning and are complacent. Low status people like to fight with high status people.


    Those who have been famous for a long time like to quarrel with the same level, even with the emperor. Once the emperor was angry, they would point to the emperor and say, "he''s in a hurry, he''s in a hurry...


    geishizhong is the best one.".


    However, scholars, especially those in high positions, are afraid of being scolded by three things.


    1¡¢ History books.


    2¡¢ Article.


    3¡¢ Poetry.


    Because these three are related to the most important thing for scholars: reputation.


    Fame in front of you and behind you.


    Er Cao''s body and name are all destroyed, but the river flows forever... This is the words of killing the heart. No scholar can bear the irony of this poem. It''s too malicious.


    Hundreds of Beijing officials, at this moment, have the feeling of blood rushing to the skin, and really feel the huge insult.


    It''s not only the poem itself, but also because it''s a crude warrior who humiliates them.


    It was not until the tall figure in the short Cape walked farther and farther that an official said in a trembling voice:


    "madman, Lizi, rude man... How dare you bully us like this. Your honor, who can bear it? Send troops to kill the dog thief as soon as possible. "


    It''s yuan Xiong, the imperial censor of zuodu. All his plans failed. He was in a low mood. He was like a powder keg. At this time, Xu Qian deliberately waited for his foot to step on the Meridian Gate, which made his heart ache.


    Yuan Xiong felt that Xu Qi''an''s poem was a mockery of himself, and he wanted to pin himself on the column of shame.


    Qin Yuandao, the second soldier in charge of the Ministry of war, rushed forward angrily and yelled: "guard, where is the guard? Stop the dog thief and humiliate the court officials. It''s disrespectful. Stop him for me! "


    It''s a pity that the guards in the Imperial Palace only obey the orders of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, and even the princess and the prince have no right to transfer.


    Sun Shangshu''s mood is quite complicated, anger is inevitable, but I don''t know why. He is relieved that Xu Qi''an didn''t call his name.


    He nailed everyone to the column of shame and shared it equally. The shame on everyone was not so sharp.


    Sun Shangshu felt that he had some problems with his mentality, but he couldn''t sum it up. Sun Shangshu, who was full of poetry, had never read the book written by Lu Shuren.


    "Duke Wei really trained a competent subordinate."


    Wang Shoufu''s mouth twitch, yin and Yang strange airway.


    Even the unfathomable Wang Shoufu of Chengfu was angry. The lethality of this poem can be seen.


    The officials looked at Wei Yuan angrily and questioned him with their eyes.


    Wei Yuan seemed to have come back to his senses, and asked in a self-confident manner, "what are you doing? Are you all seated in the right place?"


    All the officials looked stagnant, and felt that they had been defeated by Wei Yuan.


    "Well, what should be written in the history books about this matter today?" A young academician said in a deep voice.


    Voice Fang Luo, then see an official turned his head and looked at him, the eyes seem to say: you read the brain silly?


    The Imperial Academy attendant shrunk his head and said, "these little things are not enough to go down in history."


    Wei Yuan said faintly: "the court meeting is over. You should not gather at the Meridian Gate. Let''s leave as soon as possible."


    After that, he left first. After walking out for a while, Wei Yuan could hardly hide his smile and gloated.


    Leaving the palace gate and entering the carriage, Wei Yuan, in a good mood, tells Nangong qianrou what happened at the Meridian Gate.


    The adopted son with feminine temperament "ha" for a while, and said: "adoptive father, you were not among the princes at that time."


    The smile on Wei Yuan''s face faded a little.


    Outside the Meridian Gate, Huaiqing and Lin''an still stay in the same place, looking at the scattered figures of civil and military officials.


    Huaiqing murmured to herself, her eyes reflected the back of the princes, but in her heart she only had the tall and straight figure who was wearing the watchman''s uniform and went away with a knife.


    Xu Ningyan is different from ordinary martial artists. He knows how to attack people seven inches, how to retaliate against the enemy with the sharpest attack, but he does not endanger himself.


    It is Xu Ningyan''s unique ability to punish the heart with poems and beat the literati seven inches.


    "The dog slave is so powerful..." he murmured.


    There is only one scene in her eyes: a poem by a dog slave makes civil and military officials furious but helpless.


    In the heart of mounting, this is something that neither father nor emperor can do. Although his father can be powerful, he can''t be a dog slave.Her charming peach blossom eyes are shining, and some of them are proud to stand out of the daily scale of Huaiqing.


    ...


    at the end of the morning, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, holding the Taoist Scriptures in his hand, listened to the old eunuch''s report in silence and knew what happened at the Meridian Gate.


    "Good color."


    Emperor yuan Jing laughed, not sure whether it was praise or ridicule.


    However, the old eunuch has one thing to confirm, that is, when Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty learned about this and Xu Qian''s arrogant behavior, he didn''t mean to plead guilty.


    He can vaguely guess the mind of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty. What Xu Qi''an did was to draw himself closer to the orphan minister and follow the old way of Wei Yuan.


    And the orphan minister is often the most reassuring thing for the emperor.


    As a young man with ability, talent and talent, it is more in line with your Majesty''s wishes to be an orphan than to be able to find a good source and form a party everywhere.


    "All rivers will never be destroyed."


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty laughed with a banter on his face: "good poem, good poem, we are worthy of this great poet. My great companion, pass on my word of mouth and order the Imperial Academy to record this matter in history. I''ll have a look at it myself. "


    This is your Majesty''s revenge on the nerds in the Imperial Academy... The two poems of the Xu brothers make your Majesty''s Long Yan very happy. The old eunuch was ordered to withdraw.


    Er Cao''s body and name are all destroyed, and rivers will never be abandoned!


    When Emperor Yuanjing recited the poem again, his pleasure gradually faded away and his desire for longevity became more and more intense.


    At lunch, Chu Yuanzhen listens to his old friend at the dinner table about what happened in the court hall. At last, Xu Ningyan blocks all officials with one knife and mocks the officials with poems.


    It''s a good idea to fight Wen Chen with Xun GUI, but it''s very difficult. How did Xu Ningyan and No. 3 do it?... No. 3 and Xu Ningyan are brothers, and their talent in poetry is amazing.


    Unfortunately, No. 3 is still in its infancy and low grade. It is too far away from his cousin Xu Qiancha. Otherwise, there must be No. 3 among those who went to the tomb that day.


    Of course, the Confucian system has been weak for a long time, and it is understandable that the third grade is low.


    As for the poems written by No. 3 in the Imperial Hall, Chu Yuanzhen said a word of praise, but he didn''t say much. Poetry is a good poem, but the last sentence is not to his heart.


    On the contrary, it was Xu Ningyan''s satirical poems. Chu Yuan listened attentively and drank three cups on the spot.


    "I''ve long wanted to scold those who live a simple life, but poetry is not my strong point. Xu Ningyan is worthy of being the chief poet of Dafeng Chuyuanzhen laughs.


    He was happy all over. He had the impulse to go to find Xu Ningyan and have a drink with him.


    But considering that the other party had just solved his cousin''s imperial examination fraud case and had some trivial matters to deal with in the future, he resisted the impulse.


    ......


    palace.


    Wang simu, who paid close attention to the case, found out the fierce battle in the court today and the satirical poem at the Meridian Gate through his own business channels.


    "I don''t know how Xu Shuangyuan would cheat in the imperial examination. Well, his cousin Xu Ningyan was even more powerful in this matter. Through mediation, he was able to let Duke Cao and King Yu speak for Xu Huiyuan and let Tang xungui speak for them.


    "This relationship is unusual. What surprised me most was that Wei Yuan didn''t do anything. From beginning to end, he just stood by. As for Xu Yuan, it will not have a far-reaching impact on him. "


    Of course, it''s also a good thing for me... Miss Wang smiles.


    The servant girl Lan Er is nearby, pretends to listen very seriously, actually full brain fog water.


    "Lan''er, go to Xu''s house again and make an appointment with Xu Huiyuan for me... No, it doesn''t seem reserved enough and I''m asking for credit." Miss Wang shook her head and gave up.


    Heart, at this time, silence can highlight my bearing and pattern. If I can''t wait to ask for credit, I will be underestimated by the master mother of the Xu family.


    Smart people don''t need to make things too obvious, just tacit.


    ...


    Si Tianjian.


    When Yang Qianhuan passed the alchemy room on the seventh floor, he heard his younger martial brothers talking about what happened in the early Dynasty. He didn''t want to listen to these things.


    But hearing the word "Xu Ningyan", Yang Qianhuan slowed down and instinctively told him that maybe it was an opportunity to increase his knowledge.


    "Mr. Xu''s poem is very exciting. I think it''s the first satirical poem in history."


    "Look what you said, it''s too exaggerated, but it''s really cool, especially in front of the civil and military officials, blocking in the Meridian Gate, such a sentence"


    poem? What poetry.


    Yang Qianhuan approached quietly and said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about?"The alchemists in white were startled. They stared at the back of his head and complained, "brother Yang, you are so scared every time."


    Yang Qianhuan ignored him and asked, "what did Xu Ningyan do? A man blocked all the civil and military officials at the Meridian Gate? What is the first satirical poem in history


    The alchemist in White told Yang Qian what happened today.


    When Yang Qianhuan was struck by lightning, he had a picture in his mind. After he left the court, the civil and military officials walked out of the Meridian Gate slowly. At this time, he suddenly saw a figure in white standing with his back to all living beings, blocking the way of the officials.


    The princes were very angry and scolded that the white warlock didn''t know the heaven and earth, and dared to block our way.


    The magician in white ignored the curse from all over the sky. Suddenly, he uttered a loud chant: "Er Cao''s body and name are all gone, and the river will never be abandoned."


    Civil and military officials were numb and shocked on the spot.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qianhuan felt that his body was like an electric current, but he was shaking uncontrollably, and his goose bumps protruded from his neck and arms.


    "Why, why can Xu Ningyan always do things that are enviable. Yunzhou stands alone against 400 rebels and fights Buddhism in the spotlight... It''s unfair, it''s unfair.


    "When is the next court meeting? I, I''m going to the Meridian Gate, too. I have to go. "


    ...


    in the afternoon, the Department of Jiaofang.


    Xu Qi''an and Fuxiang sit opposite each other for tea. While chatting and laughing, they tell Fuxiang about today''s court, together with Xu''s patriotic poem "written" in the new year and his half poem at the Meridian Gate.


    Fu Xiang is a poet who loves poetry. His heart shakes when he listens to it. He is full of worship for Xu Qi''an''s deeds of blocking hundreds of officials. His wonderful eyes are full of water.


    "Please do one thing and spread the story of today''s court." After that, Xu Qian put forward his own requirements.


    Jiaofang department is the fastest and most convenient transfer station to spread information.


    "Well, what''s Xu Lang going to pay people?"


    Fuxiang didn''t refuse that year. Qiushuimingmou looked at Xu Qian.


    Like a person is not hidden, floating incense to Miss Xu Qi''an is full of water.


    Half an hour later, Xu Qi''an went to see Mingyan, Xiaoya and other familiar Huakui, and asked them to spread what happened in today''s court hall when they were in the tea circle.


    And then ride the little mare back to the house.


    The imperial examination cheating case is a fatal blow to Xu Xinnian''s reputation, especially after the intentional spread, the scholars in Beijing and the public all know that Xu Xinnian got Huiyuan by cheating.


    This impression will gradually precipitate in the follow-up time. Once it forms a brand, even if the imperial court proves Xu''s innocence in the future, it will be difficult to reverse the image for a while.


    Moreover, the imperial examination fraud case is not over, and the palace examination will take place in five days. Xu Qi''an has to be on guard against sun Shangshu and others who put all their eggs in one basket and make trouble on the eve of the palace examination.


    For example, they incited the students of Guozijian to make trouble.


    If the public opinion can be reversed in a short period of time, the students of Guozijian will be unknown and difficult to achieve great things.


    When everyone knows that Xu Xinnian has been wronged, even if you pretend to turn a blind eye, you will not get public recognition and support.


    The ancients paid great attention to making a famous teacher whether they were fighting or planning.


    "The favor of King Yu has been used up, and it''s not a loss. Fortunately, King Yu has no intention to fight for fame and fortune, otherwise he may not stand for me..... The Duke of Cao has not given me the benefits I promised. With the influence of the Duke and the Deputy General of Zhenbei king, I will turn back and be killed......"


    "it''s the plan of the deputy general and the Duke of Cao that the king of Zhenbei didn''t know about it Yes, I''m just a small silver Gong. Even if the king of Zhenbei knows, he won''t blame the deputy general. Moreover, the Vajra of Buddhism is invincible, and even those with high martial arts will be moved. After all, it can enhance defense, cultivate to a higher level, and even usher in a breakthrough in combat power. He has no reason not to be moved.


    "So the promised benefits still have to be given. But, I can write down the nine Yin Zhen Jing... "


    ...".


    evening, Xu''s dining table is enveloped in a joyous atmosphere. Aunt, while enthusiastically giving the new year''s dish, gave Xu Qian a dish.


    As if they were his own sons.


    Although this attitude will not last long, in the future, when my nephew whines, my aunt will remember the old hatred, and then the relationship will return to the original.


    But now my aunt''s gratitude is as sincere as 24K gold.


    Xu Lingyue likes this kind of family atmosphere very much, more and more worship big brother, smart beautiful eyes have been hanging on Xu Qi''an.


    "Well, I have something to say."


    Lina swallows her food and looks at Xu Qian and Xu Ershu with a rare seriousness.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qi''an asked while eating.


    Xu Er Shu took his glass, took a sip of wine, and looked at the little black skin in southern Xinjiang with Yu Guang.


    With a serious face, Lina looked at Xu Lingyin and said, "I want to accept Lingyin as an apprentice.""Poof..." Xu Qian sprays rice.


    "Poof..." Uncle Xu sprayed wine.


    The family was caught off guard.


    Xu new year''s face disdain of shake off the rice grain on the body, far away from big brother, and then look to Lina: "tell me your reason."

 Chapter 323

    "Ring tone is a genius, a rare genius. I don''t want to waste such a piece of jade."


    Lina''s eyes, which seem to be hidden in the blue ocean, carefully stare at Xu Lingyin, as if staring at a treasure.


    Genius?


    Xu Pingzhi and his nephew looked at each other and shook their heads: "my daughter has no talent. She has no tenacity. She has a lot of strength."


    At the beginning, Xu Qi''an practiced martial arts and studied in the new year, which was Xu Pingzhi''s decision. Because Xu Xinnian has no talent for martial arts, but he is very intelligent. But Xu Qian is just the opposite.


    After Xu Lingyin was born, Xu Pingzhi also touched the bone. After years of observation, he was very sure that his young daughter was not only stupid, but also weak.


    At least, she was very sad about refining the essence.


    Xu Qi''an also shakes his head. His eyes are more fierce than those of Xu Er Shu. If Xu Lingyin is a martial arts genius, Xu Qi''an has already begun to cultivate Dafeng''s huaguduo.


    As for reading, Xu Xinnian gave up when his younger sister was four years old. His evaluation was that his eyes were lax and he couldn''t concentrate. He read a book with a hammer.


    Xu Lingyin did not disappoint her second brother. Every teacher who taught her would be angry and doubt her life.


    If you have to talk about the talent of xiaodouding, maybe?


    To Xu Er Shu''s words, Lina retorts: "but she can eat."


    Are you amusing us?... the whole family squints at little black skin in southern Xinjiang.


    When Lina saw the strange look in people''s eyes, she was surprised and said, "don''t you always find that she is a genius?"


    When Xu Xinnian and others heard the speech, they turned to see Xu Lingyin, who was peeling eggs. She knocked one end of the egg on the table. Then she pressed the egg with her small palm and rubbed it fiercely on the table. The eggshell fell off as soon as she touched it.


    It''s a whole process.


    At her age, she is really a genius... The family can''t help but cover their faces.


    Xu Qi''an coughed and gently reminded Lina not to make a joke: "eating may be a gift, but not so proud that she wants to accept apprentices. What can you teach her?


    "How to peel the eggshell in three breath? How to make yourself eat one more bowl of rice every day? "


    Lina''s healthy wheat complexion suddenly turned red. She waved her hand and said, "I''m not going to teach her to eat, I''m going to teach her witchcraft."


    As soon as Xu Pingzhi''s face changed, he waited for Xu Lingyin like a copper bell: "did you catch insects?"


    Xu Lingyin showed his yearning color and said tentatively, "insects can eat."


    "Can''t eat, can''t eat." Xu Xinnian and Xu Ershu wave their hands neatly.


    I heard that you were going to teach her witchcraft, but my first reaction was: Little bean ate worms?!


    Xu seven an''s heart make complaints about it. She asked thoughtfully: "what you mean is that she is a gifted genius."


    Lina nodded, then corrected: "to be exact, it''s xiuligu''s genius. The sound of the bell is strong and full of Qi and blood, which is a genius that we have not met in decades.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that a little child has such a big appetite."


    Isn''t it because she''s greedy?... the Xu family thought, and then they had some understanding. According to Xu Lingyin''s way of eating, they changed to other children. They had already died, but she was alive and kicking.


    Wei Gu Li''s way of eating is to let Gu Li live in her body when she was young.


    "In the first few years, Li Gu will absorb the essence, blood and energy of the host. If the child''s physique is not good enough, he will become very weak. Because Li Gu lives with the host as one, he will not drain the host, but will weaken with him.


    "That would be congenital."


    She said, looking at Xu Lingyin with burning eyes, "but she won''t. She will provide an excellent hotbed for Li Gu and lay a solid foundation when she was young. Moreover, Lingyin is strong and powerful. Even if she doesn''t cultivate her mind, she is far stronger than her peers. Once she is well cultivated, she will soar to the sky. "


    The family looked at each other.


    My aunt pondered for a while and said tentatively, "will she become as edible as you?"


    Lina waved her hand: "no, No


    Aunt just relaxed, then listen to small black modest said: "she will change than I can eat."


    "..."


    without thinking about it, the aunt vetoed, "I don''t agree. How about you, sir?"


    Xu Pingzhi looked at his son and nephew for advice: "what do you think?"


    Xu Qian commented: "anyway, reading is not promising, and practicing martial arts is not the material. It''s better to have a try."


    My aunt''s desk thumped. She felt offended and shivered: "Xu Ningyan, how do you speak? Isn''t the ring tone your sister?"


    It seems that there is no need to remember the old hatred in the future. The relationship between aunt and nephew is over.


    Xu Lingyue said in a low voice: "Niang, what elder brother said is right."


    The angry aunt caught off guard and was stabbed in the back by her daughter.Xu Xinnian said, "it''s OK to take in apprentices, but there''s one thing I want to ask you. When will you be able to complete the practice of Li Gu?"


    Lina didn''t even think about it. She said, "as short as five years, as long as twenty years. It depends on one''s talent."


    Xu new year nodded, looked at the ring tone and said, "can miss Nana stay in the capital for five or twenty years?"


    Lina''s mouth is faster than her brain: "as long as you give me a bite, I can stay forever."


    "No way!"


    All of the Xu family speak with one voice.


    "......" little black skin looks aggrieved. It''s just like eating a few mouthfuls of rice in your family. It''s mean.


    Finally, the head of the family, Xu Pingzhi, made a decision and said, "there will be Lao Lina to teach the little girl."


    Xu Xinnian and Xu Qian cast puzzled eyes. Do they really want Lina to live in Beijing for five or even 20 years?


    That''s too expensive.


    In this regard, Xu Pingzhi said with a smile: "ringtone is just a girl, and does not strive to be the best in the world. It doesn''t matter if you can learn a little, even if you can''t be a teacher.


    "The two of you are just too high-minded. You have to be the head of everything."


    Xu Xinnian and Xu Qian have nothing to say. They think that the second uncle (father) has a point.


    Lina touched Xu Lingyin''s head. "If you come back to southern Xinjiang with me, my father will accept you as his disciple. Ten years at most, you can lift a mountain. "


    Xu Qi''an has a corresponding picture in his mind. Ten years later, growing up, Xu Lingyin is carrying a big mountain, and every step of the way has an earthquake like effect. He says happily:


    big pot, I''m back. I''ll send you a mountain and take it!


    Xu Qi''an shivers when she grows up.


    On the eve of dawn, the sky is green.


    An orange cat with elegant steps, shuttle in the open and quiet street, came to the door of Sun Fu.


    It lightly jumps on the roof of a house on the street, looks around, then jumps off the roof, and quickly rushes to the gate of sun''s mansion.


    Then, the orange cat''s throat rolls to highlight a circular outline and slowly extrudes out of the throat.


    It was a small jade mirror. After it was spit out, it didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, it was suspended in the air. With a flash of brilliance, it shook off an unconscious childe.


    The orange cat opens its mouth, takes the jade mirror back into its belly, tilts its tail and leaves quickly.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the yawning old porter opened the door and saw the handsome young man lying on the ground. He was startled. After seeing his appearance clearly, he ran into the house excitedly.


    After a while, several servants came in a hurry, carrying Huafu childe brother into the house.


    Sun Shangshu came to see his son lying in a coma, a heart instantly mentioned.


    "Master, young master, he''s just in a coma, not seriously injured." Said the old housekeeper standing by the bed.


    "What does it mean not to be seriously hurt?" Sun Shangshu raised his eyebrows.


    "Young master... He was whipped for dozens of times, and his skin was torn open. Fortunately, it was all skin trauma, and it didn''t hurt much after dressing." The old housekeeper bowed his head.


    "Son of a bitch! What you say is not true


    Sun Shangshu''s face was livid, distressed and angry, but then he seemed to think of something, and the boiling anger suddenly dissipated.


    After a moment''s silence, sun Shangshu sighed, "just come back."


    ...


    Haoqi building, teahouse.


    "I''m afraid I didn''t want to win the reputation of the king if I promised him. As for Cao Guogong, he joined forces with the Deputy General of Zhenbei king to plan for my King Kong''s invincibility.


    "I remember that Duke Wei said that the struggle between the court and the court is the struggle for interests. We should learn to compromise. So I agreed to his request


    Holding tea, Xu Qi''an sat in the well lit tea room, turned his head and looked at Wei Yuan, who was basking in the sun and overlooking the scenery.


    "Yes, you have savvy, but it''s a pity that your spleen can''t be changed, so it''s not suitable for the court." Wei Yuan nodded.


    "It''s mainly the good work of Wei Gong Jiao." Xu Qian is modest.


    Wei Yuan smiles and puts his hands on the guardrail, looking at the scenery of spring and RI Li. After a long time, he asks: "you''ve been running around in the imperial examination fraud case, and you haven''t even been to the Yamen. It''s hard."


    "But also learned a lot." Xu Qi''an responded and took a sip of tea.


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "understand my main points."


    Xu Bai whoring Leng for a while, a kind of bad premonition: "hard?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head, didn''t turn around, and said gently, "I didn''t stay in Yamen."


    "..."


    Wei Yuan said: "so, this month''s salary is gone."


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes were dull, and he looked at Wei Qingyi''s back and cried: "Duke Wei, my salary this month has long been gone.""Is it?" Wei Yuan a Zheng, slowly nodded: "that next month''s also not."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    I am not where to make him unhappy... Smart Xu Bai whoring did not entangle this topic, never compete with the leadership, will only ask for nothing.


    "Duke Wei, how did the Deputy General of Zhenbei king return to Beijing?"


    "The situation in the north is tense. If we are short of food and pay, we will come back and ask for money." Wei Yuandao.


    "What kind of person is Zhenbei Wang?"


    "A bully."


    Overbearing people often can''t reason, and because of the prince''s identity, they can ignore the rules to a certain extent.


    Farewell to Wei Yuan, he rode on a little mare, in the saddle for a long time, heavy bags, dada dada ran to the Huai palace.


    Now, he has to fulfill his promise and go to the Deputy General of Zhenbei Wang.


    "It''s very strange that Chu Xianglong asked me to go to Zhenbei palace to find him after the end of the affair. This shows that he didn''t live in his own home but in Zhenbei palace when he returned to Beijing.


    "Most of the time, at least, is in Zhenbei palace. However, the king of Zhenbei is at the border, and there is only one princess of the first beauty in his family... "


    from the perspective of the king of Zhenbei, it is definitely impossible for his younger brother and his widowed concubine to live under the same roof.


    But Chu Xianglong did it, and he did it openly and openly, which means that Chu Xianglong was instructed by the king of Zhenbei.


    Why does Zhenbei Wang do this?


    His trust in the deputy general is much higher than that of the princess.


    A woman with a gauze veil and a gorgeous palace skirt sits on a table and plays with tea sets.


    In the hall, Chu Xianglong, who was covered with armor and wore a knife on his waist and crotch, stood upright, staring at the princess with sharp eyes, and said in a deep voice:


    "listen to your bodyguard, the princess has disappeared twice for no reason?"


    The veiled woman turns a deaf ear and lowers her head to play with the tea set. Her movements are gentle and graceful.


    "How did the princess deceive the guards? How to deceive the celestial warlock? Who have you met recently and what has happened to you? "


    "Noisy!"


    The veiled woman frowned and said, "are you questioning me?"


    "I dare not!"


    Chu Xianglong bowed his head and said faintly, "when I return to Beijing, I will not only ask your majesty for military pay, but also take the princess to the north to meet the prince. You have made preparations."


    After a pause, he raised his head, looked at the woman''s smart and beautiful eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I will stay in the palace all this time. If the princess wants to go out, she will be accompanied by her humble position."


    The masked woman was silent.


    At this time, a bodyguard stepped into the hall and said, "general Chu, silver Gong Xu Qi''an, please."


    The princess bowed her hands and looked out of the hall.


    Xu Qi''an, what does he come to the palace for?... the masked woman lowers her head, turns her eyes and shows cunning. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    PS: I''m going to do a detailed outline. Half of the second volume has been finished, and the other half has an outline, but I haven''t done a detailed outline. If it''s not updated by 12 p.m., it''s gone.

 Chapter 324

    In the reception hall, Xu Qi''an sat on a chair, holding the tea made by his maidservant in his hand, with a cloth bag standing at his feet, knee high.


    He sat quietly for a few minutes. His ears moved and he heard the sound of scales shaking. Then he saw Chu Xianglong cross the threshold and straight into the room.


    "Thanks to general Chu and Duke Cao for their help."


    Xu Qi''an said this without sincerity, because he didn''t even get up. He said while drinking a cup of tea.


    Chu Xianglong didn''t care. He took a look at him. Then his eyes fell on the cloth bag at Xu Qi''an''s feet and said, "things."


    Xu Qi''an put down his tea cup, opened his cloth bag, and revealed a stone Buddha statue. His knife work was very poor, worse than that of a beginner.


    Chu Xianglong''s eyes suddenly became fiery, staring at the Buddha. Although its carving is simple and its face has only one outline, its seemingly indistinct Buddhist charm makes people realize its extraordinary.


    "I have recorded the profound meaning of Vajra''s divine skill in the Buddha statue. As for whether it can be accomplished or not, it''s your business, general." Xu Qian Road.


    "Naturally."


    Chu Xianglong took back his eyes, looked at Xu Qian, and nodded with satisfaction: "you are a man of credibility."


    Oh, if I don''t have credibility, you will say that you dare to rebel with a small silver Gong, even Wei Yuan can''t protect you!


    Xu Qian sneered in his heart and said quietly: "in fact, this skill itself is for nothing. If general Chu wants to sell it for 500 Liang, I don''t need to be so troublesome."


    Chu Xianglong came over, wrapped the Buddha statue in a cloth bag and held it in his hand. His face was full of ridicule and ridicule:


    "I don''t think it''s worth five hundred taels if I can get what I have with a little miscalculation. Of course, Buddhism is hard to buy. If Xu Yinluo goes well, he will not be sent. "


    It''s hard to buy the golden body of Buddhism. It''s because I don''t deserve your money..... Xu Qi''an didn''t get angry at all and said with a smile, "green mountains don''t change, green waters flow."


    Turn around and go.


    As soon as I arrived at the courtyard, I saw a maid come in a hurry and said, "this is Xu Qian, Xu Yingong?"


    "It''s just me." Xu Qian nodded.


    "My princess wants to see you." The maid said.


    The princess of Zhenbei wants to see me? Dafeng first beauty wants to see me? Xu Qian was very curious about the famous woman.


    Anyway, it''s just a meeting, it doesn''t matter..... Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "please lead the way."


    The maid took Xu Qi''an through the winding corridor, through the courtyard and garden, and walked for a quarter of an hour to arrive at the destination, which is a pavilion with curtains hanging down on all sides.


    Vaguely visible a graceful figure, sitting on the couch, holding a volume of books.


    Xu Qian tried to see her face clearly, but found that there was a veil behind the curtain.


    "Are you Xu Qi''an?"


    The voice of a mature woman comes from the curtain. It is cool and magnetic.


    Although the sound of Baoan is not clear, I can''t find her


    The woman in the pavilion snorted coldly: "I heard that you are outside the Meridian Gate. You are blocking all the officials and writing poems to ridicule them. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qi''an said: "young frivolous, impulsive, ashamed."


    Would you be ashamed, too? Pooh! The woman in the pavilion was silent for a moment and said faintly, "see off."


    That''s it? Xu Qi''an looked blankly at the woman in the pavilion, turned around and followed her maid.


    Just at this time, a piece of orange was suddenly thrown out of the pavilion, and it hit Xu Qi''an''s back.


    "Why did the princess hit me?"


    Xu Qi''an turned around and looked down at the gold on the ground. He didn''t get the warning of danger, which means there was no crisis just now, but he was a little angry.


    The woman in the pavilion ignored him.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes flashed doubts. Seeing that the princess didn''t explain, he bent over to pick up the gold and put it in his pocket.


    "Next time the princess wants to hit me, remember to use gold bricks."


    Xu Qian sneered and followed the maid.


    In the quiet bedroom, Chu Xianglong closed the doors and windows tightly. He placed the stone Buddha statue on the table and watched it for a long time. He only felt that there was a flow of Buddhist charm, which was beyond words.


    However, no matter how he felt it, he could not learn from it.


    "The Vajra skill of Buddhism really needs a certain chance and the foundation of Buddhism. It''s true that Xu Qi''an has some talent for becoming King Kong. However, no matter what, he is also a small man without foundation. He will be obedient with a little tricks. "


    Thinking of this, Chu Xianglong sneered, both proud and contemptuous.


    What kind of martial arts genius, what kind of talent is comparable to the king of Zhenbei? If there is no secret help from the supervisor, how can he fight Buddhism and arhat.


    Among the rumors boasting about him in the capital, Chu Xianglong''s most disgusting and disgusting thing is to compare him with Wang Ye.


    a quick Kwai Gong, a humble man from a military household, is also worthy of him?"In addition to Vajra''s magical skill, this son has little profit to extract. Otherwise, in the case of imperial examination cheating, all his value will be drained at one time. "


    There is a reason why Chu Xianglong and Cao Guogong planned Vajra. With their identity, status and insight, they don''t know the mystery of Vajra.


    Chu Xianglong joined the army when he was young. In his early years, he met a traveler from the western regions when he was surrounded by the army.


    The traveler tried to influence the hungry bandits with Buddhism, but he was bound up by the bandits and wanted to cook.


    Chu Xianglong saved the traveler. In return for his kindness, the traveler gave him a bronze amulet. The amulet was engraved with Buddhist Prose and the rhyme of Buddhism was flowing. Every time he wore it on his body, he felt calm in his heart, and his anger disappeared. He entered a state of epiphany.


    After each battle, Chu Xianglong would wear it on his body to eliminate his anger and understand the mysterious and mysterious Buddhism.


    "Zhi..."


    opening the bed cabinet, he took out a small sandalwood box, opened the lid, and wrapped a palm sized bronze amulet in red silk cloth.


    "Although I''m not a Buddhist, this talisman is mysterious and magical. It can help me enter a state of epiphany. Maybe I can understand the mystery of Vajra''s magical skill.


    "Once I become King Kong unbeaten, my combat power will be improved more than once. The key is that I can survive better on the battlefield with a body that is far better than ordinary martial arts.


    "In addition, if I can use the bronze talisman to complete the Vajra magic skill, I''m sure the Lord can do the same. He will reward me at that time."


    Thinking of this, Chu Xianglong''s eyes were crazy, and he wanted to feel the Buddha statue immediately.


    He took a deep breath and used a cup of tea to calm his mood and make his heart calm.


    Then, holding the bronze rune, he began to meditate.


    Gradually, he felt a vast, gentle atmosphere, so his mind became clear, calm to examine the seven emotions and six desires, no longer troubled by miscellaneous thoughts.


    After entering this state, Chu Xianglong opened his eyes and focused on observing the Buddhist rhyme on the stone statue.


    All kinds of postures, with different forms of movement, were clearly seen.


    Really... Chu Xianglong was so ecstatic that he almost couldn''t maintain the state of "indifferent birth".


    Subconsciously, he tried to imitate the posture on the stone statue and the unique way of moving Qi.


    A piece of gold lacquer in the middle of his eyebrows lit up and quickly covered his half body.


    Suddenly... The Qi in his body was affected, like a volcanic eruption, impacting his meridians and Dantian.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Xianglong gushed out a mouthful of blood, and blood vessels on his body surface were ruptured. Dantian was also cracked by the violent gas explosion, and he was seriously injured.


    His face suddenly rose red, beans big sweat rolling down, looked down at himself, the arm of the golden paint a little bit off.


    "How can it be like this? Can''t bronze runes do it..." Chu Xianglong thought flashed, turned his eyes and fainted.


    Chu finally found that he was dying.


    "There are assassins, there are assassins..."


    ...


    after hearing the report from the bodyguard, the princess of Zhenbei suppressed her joy and asked, "are you crazy about practicing martial arts? It''s good. How can you be possessed? "


    The guard shook his head: "I don''t know my humble position."


    The princess of Zhenbei said happily, "are you dead?"


    .... The guard shook his head again: "life is safe, but I''ve been badly hurt. The magician of the sky warden said that I need to stay in bed for a month to recover. What''s more, it was discovered too late, the Qi was retrograde, the meridians were broken, and the root of the disease was likely to fall


    The princess of Zhenbei was disappointed.


    "However, I heard that it was probably related to the Buddha statue sent by Xu Yinluo." The guard hesitated a little and said.


    About him? This smelly boy has done a good thing to please people... The princess of Zhenbei thinks with a smile.


    ...


    on the rugged mountain road, Li Miaozhen, wearing a Taoist robe and a jade crown, walked slowly with a long sword, a magic weapon given by his school.


    Roadside wild flowers brilliant, sunny, beautiful scenery, she walked all the way, all the way to see, contented.


    A bright red oil paper umbrella followed her. Under the umbrella was Su Su. Eyes such as paint, red lips bright, white skin, wearing complex and beautiful skirt.


    Li Miao is really beautiful, but his momentum is too fierce.


    Su Su, on the other hand, is a gorgeous and rich family. Her eyes are flowing, and she is naturally charming. She has a charm that can''t be explained clearly.


    "We''ll be in the capital in another 80 Li, master. Shall we stay in the capital for a long time?" Su Su looks at the south, full of expectation.


    "I''m not familiar with Si Tian Jian. Xu Qi''an has passed away. Without his face, it''s strange that Song Qing will take care of you." Li Miaozhen turned his lips and hit him mercilessly.


    "Then......"


    Su Su turned her eyes and said with a sly smile, "I said that I was Xu Qi''an''s wife."Li Miaozhen sneered: "that''s just right. I don''t think I''ll let you go with him on the spot."


    Su Su angrily turned around and stood on the side of the road. He said angrily, "I''m not going. I want to go back to Tianzong. I want to go back to Tianzong."


    The coquettish and angry posture can evoke the tenderness of men.


    Unfortunately, Li Miao is not a man, backhand is a slap on the back of her head, "go?"


    Su Su, who had been beaten, was obedient: "Oh, don''t hit me on the head. You''ve been beaten and shriveled."


    At this time, Li Miaozhen sniffed, his face a su: "I smell the smell of blood."


    She looked around for a moment, locking in the grass ahead.


    PS: please ask for a monthly ticket. I haven''t asked for a monthly ticket for a long time.

 Chapter 325

    One man and one ghost, the two servants dug out the grass, searched for a while, and found a corpse in the knee high weeds.


    The corpse was dressed in a black suit and lost his head. He was holding a steel knife with a rolling blade in his hand. The scar on his neck was dry and black. He died for at least two hours or more.


    "He must have died of revenge in the river and lake. His resentment is not light. Let''s bury him so that he won''t be exposed in the wilderness and turn into a spirit of resentment in seven days."


    Su Su suggested. As a "charm", she smelled a strong resentment.


    This resentment is very likely to turn the dead into a resentful soul in seven days. Of course, this kind of soul cannot exist for a long time. It will disappear in a few hours or days.


    However, this mountain road is not deserted. If a traveler passes by before the ghost of resentment dissipates, he is likely to be attacked by the ghost of resentment. If it''s mild, it''s a serious illness; if it''s serious, it''s death.


    Su Su believes that such things should be put an end to in time.


    "I''m afraid there was something important in his life that made him so unwilling. I tried to summon his soul and see what happened Li Miaozhen pondered.


    "No, no, master, do you really think you are a heroine?"


    Su Su jumped in the same place and said, "you are the saint of Tianzong. You will be too forgetful in the future. Life, old age, illness, love and hatred in the world are floating clouds to you. Forget the public, not moved by emotion, not disturbed by emotion.


    "Nvxia is just a role we made for ourselves in order to disguise our identity. When can you watch the world''s love and hatred coldly, do not move, do not stop, do not interfere, then you can achieve the right result.


    "Let''s just bury him. There''s no need for more trouble."


    "Shut up


    Li Miaozhen said impatiently, "you need to teach me Tianzong''s tenet? It''s right to forget love, but if you don''t know what love is, how can you forget it? If you say forget, forget it. "


    Besides, she doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with chivalry. Why do some people always talk about the coldness of the world? It''s because there are too few nosy people.


    If everyone has a heart of chivalry and meddling, the world will not be cool.


    Li Miaozhen carried the body to the side of the road and ordered Su Su to take out three bamboo tubes, in which were black mud, black blood and cold medicinal materials.


    The main component of the black mud is the body mud excavated from the mass grave, supplemented by various negative materials.


    The main component of black blood is the decane water of the virgin born at Yin time, supplemented by various negative materials.


    Some herbs grow in the extremely cold place, and they give off a lot of Yin.


    This corpse has been dead for a long time, so it can''t directly summon the soul. Moreover, it is in the state of exposing the corpse in the wilderness. If you force the soul to summon, it will dissipate in the power of the sun on the spot.


    Su Su skillfully mixed "ink" with three kinds of materials, took out a brush with finger bone, dipped it in ink, and handed it to Li Miaozhen.


    Li Miaozhen depicts or distorts Zhang Yang on the corpse, or expresses some implicit and introverted strange incantations, and recites some words. As the formation gradually takes shape, there is a wind around, and the sun seems to have lost its heat.


    When the last stroke falls, the wind comes with broken souls, condensing from the roadside, from the grass, from the mid air... Above the corpse, turning into an unreal shadow.


    It was a thin man with dull eyes floating above the body.


    Li Miaozhen frowned slightly. Daomen was an expert in playing with ghosts. At a glance, she confirmed that the ghost was seriously damaged and had been targeted before her death.


    But the other side should be a warrior, limited ability, unable to completely annihilate the soul.


    "Who are you?" Li Miaozhen asked.


    At the same time, carry the fingers to send out a wisp of Yin Qi, nourish the soul.


    The ghost was nourished by Yin Qi, and his dull expression changed. He murmured: "blood slaughters three thousand li, blood slaughters three thousand li, please send troops to attack..."


    Li Miaozhen asked for several times in succession, and the ghost turned over and over, no matter how much, he couldn''t say it.


    "Blood slaughters three thousand li..." Li Miaozhen said solemnly.


    "What to do with him?" Susu realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "His soul is incomplete. If you want him to say the follow-up content, you have to cultivate the soul, but cultivating the soul is a long process, which cannot be expected in the short term." Li Miaozhen''s eyes then fell on the corpse and got an idea:


    "if we can find out the identity of this person, we may be able to further know the inside story and what he wants to say."


    "The master has a point." Susu nodded cleverly, then asked: "how to check?"


    How do I know..... Li Miaozhen pondered and thought about it. He could not help but recall the process of cooperating with Xu Qian in investigating the Yunzhou case.


    She tried to recall, trying to learn from Xu Qi''an''s ideas, to solve the mystery of the body, but she failed.In the silent atmosphere, Su Su whispered: "if that boy is still alive, there must be a way."


    You think of him, too? Li Miaozhen nodded quietly and said, "he''s the most capable person I''ve ever seen. Well, he''ll take the body back to the capital and give it to the Yamen.


    "This man was killed in a barren mountain not far from the capital. He was probably intercepted."


    After that, Li Miaozhen took out the fragments of the book and aimed them at the corpse. With a flash of light, the corpse disappeared. She then opened the sachet around her waist and put the ghost in it.


    Because of this episode, the master and servant no longer stroll around slowly. Li Miaozhen brings Su Su into the sachet, summons the flying sword and jumps onto the ridge of the sword.


    The flying sword "whew" and went away.


    A quarter of an hour later, she saw the towering outline of the capital and the scattered villages and towns around it.


    Li Miaozhen drops the flying sword and lands outside the city. The flying sword has spirit and returns to its sheath automatically.


    "Brush!"


    She shakes the jade mirror, and a paper man, with bamboo branches as bone and picturesque eyebrows, floats out of the mirror.


    A pai sachet, Su Su into smoke, curling into the paper man.


    The paper man suddenly came to life. His eyebrows and eyes were flexible. The body made of paper turned into flesh and blood, and the long skirt floated.


    The master and servant look at each other and smile and enter the capital.


    "Master, this is my first time to Beijing. They say it''s the most prosperous city on land Su Su leaps happily, after passing through the gate, she can''t wait to look left and right.


    "Be calm. Your life and ghost life are nearly forty years old." Li Miaozhen said and walked to the notice board beside the city wall.


    Every time she went to a city, she would instinctively look at the notice board, on which there would be notices posted by the government, including court decrees, wanted statements and so on.


    "Master, you''ve made the same mistake again. There are so many experts in the capital. Even if you have an address, it''s not your turn to do justice for heaven." Susu is holding a red umbrella to block the sun.


    At this time, she saw Li Miaozhen''s body suddenly stiff, her eyes slowly widened, staring at a notice on the wall, showing an incredible look.


    She seldom loses her manners like this. What does she see? Out of curiosity, Su Su walked over to Li Miaozhen and looked at the address.


    The next moment, she stares at the apricot eyes, her ruddy mouth opens slightly, as if she had seen a ghost... This metaphor is not appropriate, as if she had met a Taoist who is acting for heaven.


    I do not know is too shocked, or excited, holding the red umbrella hand trembling slightly.


    after a while in the afternoon, Wei An''s subordinates organized a temporary team with him.


    Let them be responsible for the maintenance of public order in the capital, the imperial court will give quite good treatment and remuneration.


    This policy has solved the disorder of public security fundamentally. Why is theft and robbery so common?


    Because most of the people in the river and the lake are two Huns. They have no fixed income. The price of the capital is expensive. How can they survive without stealing or robbing.


    Give them a living to earn money, let them maintain law and order, attack each other with their spear and shield. Of course, every security team organized by the people of the rivers and lakes will be watched by the people of the imperial court, and they should also be on guard against theft.


    After the first few days of severe crackdown, many of the people in the city have settled down.


    Therefore, Xu Qian plans to go to GouLan to listen to music.


    "Food and clothing thinking * *, but once this thing is satisfied, human beings have to pursue a higher level of enjoyment, that is, spiritual enjoyment. There are no computers, no games, no movies in this world, so we have to go to GouLan to watch opera and listen to music to maintain a decent life.... "


    Xu Qi''an led the gongs into GouLan, asked for an elegant room, drank tea, ate fruits, and watched the Opera in the lobby.


    Suddenly, a familiar palpitation came.


    Xu Qi''an turned his back to block the sight of the gongs. He took out the fragments of the book and was shocked.


    [2: Xu Qi''an is not dead yet?! ¡¿


    [2: why didn''t anyone tell me that Xu Qi''an wasn''t dead, why didn''t you tell me that Xu Qi''an wasn''t dead!!! ¡¿


    after two letters, there was no sound.


    [4] hmm? Does Li Miao really know that Xu Qi''an is still alive? ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen sent a letter to express his doubts.


    [1] after the Yunzhou case, she has been running around all the time. I don''t know that it''s normal for Xu Qian to come back from the dead. However, as the news of the fight came, she knew it would come sooner or later. Oh, she and Xu Qi''an have a deep friendship in Yunzhou. It''s not surprising that they are so excited. ¡¿


    How do I feel number one gloating? Xu Qi''an''s heart sank.


    [6: why doesn''t number two talk. ¡¿


    Hengyuan also participated in the discussion.


    After thinking about it, Xu Qi''an sent out a message: "NO.3: No.2, I have something to say to you...]


    before this message was sent out, the people in the Dishu chat group saw the message from Taoist priest Jinlian:" Li Miaozhen has arrived in the capital. ]After that, the people were no longer sent letters.


    On the street, Li Miaozhen, trembling all over, holds the fragments of the book, and his fingers tremble as he enters the message: "Xu Qi''an, you son of a bitch! When else do you want to cheat us. ¡¿


    I went out and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Li Miaozhen became more and more angry and said: "do you all know that he is number three? United to cheat me? ¡¿


    only in this way can we explain why we did not mention the news that Xu Qi''an was not dead, and why people were silent at the moment.


    [9: Miaozhen, they don''t know the identity of Xu Qian. As for why he resurrected, it''s a long story. I''ll give you an address. You come here to find me. ¡¿


    at this time, Li Miaozhen received a letter from Taoist priest Jinlian.


    Li Miaozhen stares at Taoist Jinlian''s biography. He is in a complicated mood. He can''t tell whether he is angry or happy, or is he ashamed?


    "Master, is that boy really alive?"


    At the end of the transmission, Su Su couldn''t wait to ask. Her beautiful face showed tension and joy, it seems that the life and death of that man is very important to her.


    Li Miaozhen repressed his anger with a "um".


    Thinking of her time, she often laments with the "charm" around her that she is envious of the talent. It''s a pity that Xu Qi''an died. She has a sense of shame to cover her face and look for a drill.


    Su Su also has this kind of psychological feeling, so, the master and servant look at each other, tacit understanding of the move eyes.


    (9) Li Miaozhen has entered the city. Would you like to see her? Although I blocked her, did not let her say too much, but should come. ¡¿


    in Gou LAN, Xu Qi''an received a letter from Taoist priest Jinlian.


    Taoist priest, well done! Xu Qian''s eyebrows were the same, and his face was beaming. He sent a letter to reply: "I can see her. ¡¿Nine: come to my place. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an collected the fragments of the book, threw a few pieces of silver, and said, "I have something to deal with. After you drink, continue to patrol the street."


    "Yes, chief."


    ......


    outside the city, at the gate of a small courtyard where willows are planted.


    Li Miaozhen, dressed in Taoist clothes, gently clasped the gate. After a few breaths, the gate opened automatically. There was a gentle voice from Taoist priest Jinlian: "please come in."


    Li Miaozhen takes Su Su, the ghost servant, into the room, crosses the courtyard and the threshold. In the room, he meets Taoist priest Jinlian, who is sitting cross legged.


    His hair was gray, with strands of hair hanging down, and his image was as sloppy as ever.


    "Very good. You are one of the most gifted disciples of Tianzong. You have entered the realm of Yuanying." Jinlian Taoist praised.


    Daomen four products, Yuanying!


    "Chu Yuan''s meticulous swordsmanship is superb. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to defeat him if I don''t step into the fourth grade." Li Miaozhen said.


    "I remember that your elder martial brother is Sipin Yuanying long ago. Is he still missing?" Taoist Jinlian asked.


    "Who knows, maybe he died of a woman''s revenge, maybe he was imprisoned by an old man as a forbidden man. I don''t care about him Li Miaozhen''s indifferent tone.


    Jinlian Taoist priest pondered: "to tell you the truth, I don''t want you to fight with Chuyuan carefully. I don''t even want to see you fight each other."


    Li Miaozhen said faintly: "this is the fate of daomen. The two schools of heaven and man have been fighting for countless years, and they have never won. Now that Zhang Jiao has stepped into Yipin, he can finally finish the struggle for orthodoxy. "


    Jinlian Taoist priest laughed, did not continue this topic.


    Li Miaozhen took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the matter with Xu Qi''an?"


    "He didn''t die. He took Si Tianjian''s birth pill that day. He just pretended to be dead..." Taoist Jinlian simply explained the reason.


    "Why hide us all the time." Su Su said in a huff.


    "Ask him that yourself." Taoist Jinlian looks at the yard with a smile.


    "Dada dada" the sound of the hoof came, Xu Qi''an riding a horse, stopped outside the hospital.


    He tied up the little mare, went into the yard, entered the room, and showed Li Miaozhen an embarrassed and polite smile:


    "long time no see, how did General Li change his dress?"


    Then he took a look at Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao''s paper goddess and said, "Miss Su, have you decided to be my concubine?"


    "Hum!"


    Su Su stares at him, don''t cross a face to go, a very disdainful appearance.


    "I''m a disciple of Tianzong. I''m dressed like this in the fight between heaven and man."


    Li Miao said with a blank face and snorted, "I''m going to announce that you are No. 3 to all the holders of the book fragments."


    thank you for your love.

 Chapter 326

    Xu Qi''an smiles and is not afraid at all. He sits down at the table, pours himself a glass of water and says: "I can''t stop what General Li wants to do. However, there are many things I didn''t share with them. For example, bit by bit in Yunzhou, for example, General Li said that he was a genius in solving cases. Of course, there are more. "


    Come on, hurt each other, who is afraid of who!


    "I don''t mind if I teach you a lesson before the fight between heaven and man," said Li Miaozhen coldly


    With a smack of his hand on the table, the flying sword on his back came out of its sheath and circled a half arc in mid air, poking Xu Qi''an''s ass.


    Su Su''s face is full of schadenfreude.


    Li Miaozhen uses Yu Guang to examine Taoist priest Jinlian. She thinks Taoist priest Jinlian will definitely stop herself. However, what she sees is Taoist priest Jinlian caressing his beard and smiling. She doesn''t mean to stop him.


    Hum, it seems that the Taoist priest also thinks this guy is hateful, and wants me to teach him a lesson..... The idea flashed by, and Li Miaozhen saw that the boy didn''t look back and reached for the flying sword.


    Xu Qi''an''s palm was quickly stained with a layer of golden light with rich color, "Ding", and the sharp sound of the collision of gold and stone came from the palm.


    Li Miaozhen rose abruptly, her eyes widened, staring at Xu Qian''s arm in disbelief, and said in an exclamatory voice:


    "Buddhist body?"


    Xu Qi''an grinned and said, "yes, the Vajra magic skill you won in the fight. General Li, your flying sword is a little soft. Add strength."


    Li Miaozhen was surprised that the notice of the imperial court didn''t contain relevant contents.


    "Master, he looks down on you." Susu immediately arched the fire.


    The worry just now is from the heart, but now the arch fire is also from the heart.


    "I just want to understand daomen flying sword." Xu Qi''an raised her eyebrows.


    "Good."


    Li Miaozhen stopped holding his hand and manipulated the flying sword to get rid of Xu Qian''s bondage. The flying sword kept shaking, but he couldn''t get rid of his palm.


    The saint of Tianzong showed her solemnity. She kneaded the formula with one hand and changed the flying sword from retreat to advance.


    The masticatory muscles of Xu Qi''an''s side face protruded, and the veins of his forehead and palm suddenly protruded, as if he was pulling his wrist.


    The friction between the palm of the hand and the flying sword makes people''s teeth sour.


    The silent wrestling lasted for a few seconds. Only a "boom" was heard. The roof was lifted by the violent air engine, the broken beams and tiles "crash" and the doors and windows were destroyed in an instant.


    Su Su is worthy of being an old ghost for 20 years. She holds up the Yin Qi barrier and reluctantly blocks the collision of Qi.


    "Point to stop, point to stop......"


    Taoist priest Jinlian called to stop.


    Xu Qi''an and Li Miaozhen looked at each other, one took the sword, the other took the hand.


    In a few months, Li Yun''s cultivation was quite complicated.


    In the eyes of Li Miaozhen, who was a Wupin at that time, this kind of cultivation was pretty good. Who would have thought that in two or three months, he would have been so strong.


    To know that her cultivation is not slow, she is now the first child of the four grades of daomen.


    But now, Li Miao really has a kind of talent, but such a sense of powerlessness.


    "Cough!"


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian coughed and said with a smile, "you attack his body with your flying sword. You attack his body with your own short sword. It''s not necessary to take it seriously. "


    Li Fozong''s skill of chopping bones is no problem for him to master it.


    Why does this boy''s Vajra skill improve so fast..... Taoist priest Jinlian glances at Xu Qi''an, and doubts flash in his heart.


    "Really fight, I''m not your opponent, but if you want to break my King Kong invincible, you have to spend some effort." Xu Qi''an said modestly, and then added in his heart:


    in seven days at most, after absorbing the essence and blood of monk Shenshu, I will be able to upgrade the Vajra divine skill to the level of Xiaocheng.


    The real effect of the essence and blood left by monk Shenshu is to improve the speed of Vajra''s cultivation. Because Shenshu himself is the great master of Vajra''s divine skill.


    His essence and blood perfectly match the Vajra skill. As long as Xu Qi''an absorbs the essence and blood, he can improve the Vajra skill.


    Li Miaozhen "hum", don''t turn your head.


    After the sword, the anger she was holding in her heart dissipated. It was not as painful as it was just now. At the same time, Xu Qian''s "threat" made her hesitant.


    If Xu Qian''s identity is announced, her original words and deeds in Yunzhou will also be announced inside the heaven and Earth Society..... This practice of harming others and herself is not in line with her style of being a saint of heaven.


    She can be regarded as understanding the reason why Xu Qian insists on concealing her identity.


    At the beginning, he boasted a hundred times more than she did. If it was announced, he would not be a man."Miaozhen, if you don''t want to stay in an inn, you can stay at Xu Qian''s house, and the fifth is there. Xu''s mansion is in the inner city. It''s a big house with three entrances. It''s very imposing. " Jinlian said.


    Are you coming again? When did my family become an orphanage of heaven and Earth Society..... Xu Qi''an took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as Su Su''s eyes brightened, it was more comfortable to live in the courtyard than in the inn. Moreover, she also wanted to take advantage of the night to hook up with this man, let him take himself to the sky supervisor.


    Li Miaozhen thought of the headless corpse. She was worried that her ability to solve the case was limited. When she was handed over to the yamen, her court''s trust crisis made her resist.


    I''m afraid those guys who are not paying attention.


    It''s just the right time to leave this matter to Xu Qi''an and learn some useful skills from him.


    So, Li Miaozhen nodded and said, "well, I want to see No. 5, too. She must have suffered a lot since she went all the way north."


    I always feel that Taoist priest Jinlian has something else to say to me...... Xu Qi''an is acutely aware of Taoist priest Jinlian''s frequent examination of his eyes. He is calm and even smiling:


    "General Li, come back with me?"


    Taoist priest Jinlian watched the two leave with one ghost and said, "when the fight between heaven and man is over, I will leave the capital. Before that, I have to find a way to disturb the fight."


    ......


    "Miaozhen"


    on horseback, as soon as Xu Qi''an spoke, he was corrected by Li Miaozhen. Tianzong Saint snorted: "you''d better call me General Li."


    "It''s so rare. We''re all so familiar." Xu Qian had a thick face and said with a smile, "I have a doubt about the dispute between heaven and man."


    Li Miaozhen looked ahead and followed the little mare calmly, ignoring his problems.


    She was still angry in her heart and didn''t want to talk to me..... Xu Qi''an turned her mind and said in a casual tone:


    "we should not have said that we were looking for No. 5 in Xiangcheng that day."


    Smell speech, Li Miaozhen side head looked over, clench teeth way: "the Taoist priest has been shielding my book fragments, I should have thought of, he is to cover up your resurrection news."


    The fact that Taoist Jinlian helped Xu Qi''an "cheat" her still haunts Li Miaozhen.


    "These are not important. What''s important is that the tomb we found is unimaginable and of a long age. It''s the great tomb of daomen elders. It is very likely that he is a Taoist of Renzong. " Xu Qian throws out the bait.


    "Renzong?"


    Li Miaozhen looked at him with curiosity in his eyes.


    "Yes, the usurper, the patriarch." The smile on Xu Qi''an''s face became more and more intense.


    Immediately, he told Li Miaozhen about his experience in the tomb, just like telling a story. This does not include the question and answer of monk Shenshu and mummy.


    Li Miaozhen listened with relish, no longer high cold posture, quite warm to discuss with him.


    "It reminds me of what the master said before. He said that among the three sects of heaven, earth and man, Renzong is the stupidest. Because they take the initiative to get closer to the world. Secondly, to cultivate virtue and fortune. However, things in the world have causes and effects. Can the three words "doing good deeds" explain everything. Therefore, the people of dizong are often entangled in cause and effect and easily fall into the evil way


    The head of the land clan is an example... Why is it the stupidest to take the initiative to get close to the world? Can''t touch or how to drop... Hiss, so the elder of Renzong finally took off his old body? Xu Qi''an nodded:


    "what about that day


    "Tianzong is naturally the way to go. It is the way of heaven that the supreme being forgets his love and the unity of heaven and man." Li Miaozhen raised her sharp chin.


    "Tianzong stresses that the supreme being forgets his feelings, and the highest realm is the unity of heaven and man. According to this idea, we should not be indifferent to everything. Why are you so persistent in the struggle between heaven and man, and so persistent in Orthodoxy? "


    Xu Qian asked his doubts just now.


    Li Miaozhen looked at him in surprise. "It''s rare that you can think of this."


    After a pause, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know, as you said, it''s really not in line with the idea of Tianzong to be so persistent in fighting. But I have asked about the reasons why there is a school, but I have not got the answer. "


    In other words, on the surface, the dispute between heaven and man is a dispute between ideas and orthodoxy. In fact, there is a deeper reason behind it. And for this reason, as a saint of Tianzong, I don''t know.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at Xu Fu.


    Su Su followed Xu Qian and looked around. He was very satisfied with the layout and layout of Xu''s house: "it''s not bad. Have you embezzled a lot of money living in such a big house in the capital?"


    "Yes, so as long as you follow me, you will be popular and spicy in the future." Xu Qian teased casually.


    Walking to the inner courtyard, they saw Lina sitting on the threshold with Xu Lingyin, with a dish of horseshoe cake on each knee.Lina was very angry and said, "you can''t eat cakes without horse steps."


    Xiaodouding replied, "I''m tired. I''ll divide the horseshoe cake into half of you. Then I''ll tie half of it today. OK?"


    Lina: Yes, yes


    "Big pot!"


    When xiaodouding saw Xu Qian coming back, he exclaimed in surprise. With a short leg, a dragon collided and hit Xu Qian.


    "Is she number five?" Li Miaozhen looks at Lina.


    A very beautiful girl with black hair and curly ends, her skin is healthy and wheat colored, her eyes are like the blue sea, clear and clean.


    Lina also noticed Li Miaozhen, but she didn''t speak and looked at her silently.


    Xu Qi''an waved and said, "Lina, she is No. 2, Tianzong Saint Li Miaozhen."


    As soon as Lina heard this, her face suddenly raised a warm smile and came bouncing over with horseshoe cake.


    "Ah, you''re number two... Eating horseshoe cake."


    Li Miaozhen shook his head and asked, "it''s a long way from southern Xinjiang to the capital. Don''t you suffer less."


    "Yes, yes."


    Lina nods her head and talks about her hard journey of drifting north. She has been cheated of silver and worked as a coolie. She works hard for a meal.


    She was also attacked by those who covet her beauty. Fortunately, she is a member of the Gu clan and has been to Jiyuan. The poison of leisure has no effect on her.


    She thinks that the most relaxed and pleasant occupation is to be a beggar, who does nothing and sits down on the street with a broken bowl, and then a kind person rewards copper money.


    After listening, Li Miaozhen couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful."


    Xiaodouding goes to Susu and looks up at her enviously.


    Su Su thought the child was dull and funny, so she made a ferocious appearance and showed her teeth: "I''m a ghost..."


    xiaodouding was stunned and looked at her. Suddenly, she gulped and swallowed.


    Su Su: "yes."


    Filled with sympathy and compassion, Li Miaozhen comforted Lina and turned to look at Xu Qian: "on my way to the capital, I found a corpse. It seems that he was killed.


    "I summoned the ghost to inquire, and found a great event."


    Big deal?


    Xu Qi''an frowned and said, "go to the study."


    Immediately carrying Li Miaozhen to the study line, Su Su holding a red umbrella, followed behind them, walked a distance, she looked back.


    Xiaodouding is still looking at her. Her eyes are full of desire and aggression.


    PS: these days are just one day, and there is no state. We have to consider carefully, and we can''t finish the content of hundreds of thousands of words in one day.

 Chapter 327

    "Smelly man, is this child in your family sick?"


    Su Su trots into the study, and the piercing feeling disappears. It''s strange that she is stared at by a five or six-year-old child.


    "You are sick. Your whole family is sick. Oh, forget that your family has been killed. "


    Xu Qian mercilessly back to accept, he has forgotten the original aunt''s joke, that Su Su is in the weeding out of small beans.


    "Zhi..."


    Xu Qi''an closed the door of his study and wanted to pour a cup of tea for Li Miaozhen. Considering that there might be a postmortem examination next, he didn''t serve tea to the guests.


    Li Miaozhen does not talk nonsense. He takes out the fragments of the book and shakes it gently. A dark shadow falls down and "PATA" falls on the ground of the study.


    Xu Qi''an, with a keen sense of five senses, smelled a strong smell of blood.


    He looked at the headless body for a moment and asked, "where''s his soul?"


    A headless corpse alone doesn''t mean much. Since Li Miaozhen said it was a great event, he must have summoned his soul by means of Taoism.


    When Li Miaozhen patted the sachet, a wisp of smoke curled up in the air, turning into a middle-aged man with dull eyes and fuzzy face, he murmured: "blood slaughters for three thousand li, blood slaughters for three thousand li, please send troops to fight..."


    the holy daughter of Tianzong''s face was heavy. "His soul is damaged. If you want to know the follow-up content, you have to raise the soul. According to the deformity of the soul, you need at least two Month. "


    Xu Qi''an looked at her and said, "two months later, the cauliflower is cold."


    Li Miaozhen glared: "what do you say to do?"


    She really did not know what to do, only such a clue, no head and no tail, how to explore the truth?


    Su Su''s eyes are black and white. She knows that with Xu Qi''an''s ability to solve a case, she will not be as confused as the master.


    In this regard, Su Su is looking forward to and curious, and wants to know from what angle he will analyze it.


    Xu Qian made a little meditation, bent down to remove the clothes on the body, after a review, said: "no accident, he should be a northerner."


    Li Miaozhen''s eyes lit up in an instant and asked, "what''s the basis?"


    She watched the whole process of shameless No. 3 body examination, but did not come to the same conclusion as him.


    "One side of the soil and water nourishes another side of the people. We can see who the dead are from their appearance and skin. Without a head, the ghost''s face is too fuzzy... So if you want to judge where the headless body is from, you have to verify it from the details of the body. "


    Xu Qi''an raised the corpse''s right hand and said, "you see, this man has a thick cocoon on his index finger besides the old cocoon on his palm, so that neither the sword nor the sword can produce this kind of cocoon."


    Su Su and Li Miaozhen fixed their eyes on it.


    The peerless female ghost blinked her beautiful eyes and said in a delicate voice: "what weapon is that used? Don''t sell the key."


    Li Miaozhen showed a sudden color: "it''s a bow."


    She is worthy of being a female general in the military camp. She has a quick reaction... Xu Qi''an nodded: "yes, this man is good at shooting."


    Su Su tilted his head and retorted: "how can this show that he is a northerner? I feel you are talking nonsense. There are so many people who are good at shooting that they can''t be in the army? "


    Li Miaozhen nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, Miss Su Su is right. For example, you have a good shooter around you, and you''re not in the army. "


    Xu Qian frowned and winked. His hands kept moving. He separated the legs of the headless corpse and said:


    "look carefully, there is no cocoon at the root of his thigh. If he is a military man who has been riding for a long time, there will be cocoons at his thigh. They are not in the army, and they are good at shooting, which is in line with the characteristics of northerners. People from all over Dafeng are not good at bowing. "


    Northerners are good at bowing and archery. Even an ordinary adult man can open a bow. According to Xu Qi''an''s understanding, the standard accessories for people in the northern states are knives and bows.


    Sometimes, even without a knife, with a dagger and broken blade instead, but not without a bow.


    At this time, Su Su came up with a retort, saying: "or, it''s the bowmen."


    Xu Qian sneered: "who will send bowmen to deliver the message? If you''re right, most of them are from the north. I don''t know what he''s trying to convey, by whom he''s been appointed and by whom he''s been poisoned. "


    Li Miaozhen breathed out a murky breath and said happily, "then his affairs will be dealt with by you. As a watchman, the silver Gong should deal with these things."


    Su Su was also relieved that although this smelly man was lustful and disgusting, his ability was really good.


    After some analysis, she was convinced.


    He and his master were at a loss. They didn''t know how to go down, but after handing it over to the man, they immediately had a clue.


    Although Su Su often complains about Li Miaozhen''s meddling, and although she likes to absorb the essence of men, she knows that she is a kind female ghost.If the headless corpse can''t be handled properly, she and Li Miaozhen will have psychological burden.


    Therefore, this highlights the good of Xu Qi''an, which can bring a sense of security.


    ...


    after arranging guest rooms for Li Miaozhen and Su Su, he ordered the cook to prepare some snacks. Xu Qi''an returned to his study, collected the corpse into the book fragments, and asked for the ghost. He rode a little mare to the Yamen.


    "I remember that Duke Wei said that there were frequent wars in the north, and Dafeng was defeated one after another. The civil servants wrote to impeach the king of Zhenbei, but emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty forced him to throw the pot to Wei Yuan and took off his title as the censor of zuodu.


    "Blood slaughters three thousand li. I can''t imagine such a big event... Why haven''t I heard of it before? It''s a matter of great importance. We should report it to Wei Yuan in time. "


    The little mare ran to the Yamen. Xu Qi''an handed the bridle to the official on duty at the door and rushed to haoqilou.


    "Xu Yinluo, Duke Wei has just ordered to prepare a carriage to enter the palace." The guard downstairs replies.


    To enter the palace..... Entering the palace is also a squabble with emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty and the civil servants, wasting time..... Xu Qi''an said with a straight face: "don''t talk too much nonsense, go in and pass it on."


    "Yes..." the guard ran into the building.


    After getting a definite reply from the bodyguard, Xu Qi''an presses the knife with one hand and climbs up the steps. He sees Wei Yuanduan sitting behind the desk, his eyes full of the vicissitudes of life washed by the years, looking at him gently and calmly.


    He was still dressed in green, but it was embroidered with complicated cloud patterns, and his chest was a blue dragon.


    This is Wei Yuan''s court dress when he went to court or went to the palace to worship.


    "You only have one cup of tea. If you have anything, please tell me." Wei Yuan spoke to his confidants in a polite tone.


    "Since Duke Wei is in such a hurry, I''ll make a long story short." Xu Qian''s heart is not good either. He takes out the pieces of jade and shakes them gently.


    PATA... The headless body fell into the clean and tidy tearoom, polluting the clean floor.


    Wei Yuan was a little startled. His eyes twitched slightly. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Miaozhen arrived in Beijing today and is staying at my house." Xu Qian Road.


    "Well!"


    Wei Yuan nodded and did not care about it. He stared at the headless corpse and said faintly, "but what does it have to do with this corpse?"


    Xu Qian grinned: "it''s a big deal. She found the body 80 miles away from the capital. She was chopped off with a knife.


    "As for Li Miaozhen, he is nosy, so he calls on the spirits of the dead and asks about the situation. Who knows... "


    he deliberately pauses and wants to sell a pass, but when he sees that Wei Yuan''s face is not very good-looking, he is suddenly afraid that his next month''s salary will be deducted because he takes the left foot first when he goes out, and immediately says:


    " soul said a word, well, Duke Wei, you can see for yourself. "


    He took down the sachet that Li Miaozhen gave you, opened the red rope, and a stream of blue smoke curled up. In the middle of the air, he turned into a man with a dim face and dull eyes, and murmured and repeated:


    "the blood slaughtered three thousand li, the blood slaughtered three thousand li, please send troops to attack......"


    Wei Yuan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes were very sharp.


    He was silent for a few seconds and said, "what''s your clue?"


    It''s not a question, it''s a positive. It seems that Xu Qian must have found something.


    Sure enough, xiaoyinluo, which he admired, never let him down. Xu Qianhui reported: "he was initially determined to be a northerner, and was killed on the way to Beijing to report."


    I explained my speculation in detail.


    "Dafeng has not been fighting recently. Except for the north, Duke Wei, the situation in the north is worse than we thought. But the court didn''t receive the corresponding report? "


    "No


    Wei Junyuan frowned and shook his head


    Xu Qi''an looked at Wei Yuan. "It''s not surprising. What''s strange is that if the king of Zhenbei lied about the military situation, why didn''t the Yamen receive the information?"


    How can there be no news about such a big event as the daggers'' dark son spread all over Kyushu and the blood slaughter three thousand li?


    "At the beginning of the year, I deployed most of the dark sons to the northeast. Few of them stayed in the north, so the news would inevitably be blocked." Wei Yuan said helplessly.


    Have all the dark sons been sent to the Northeast? What does Duke Wei want to do? Do you want to fight witchcraft?... suddenly, Xu Qi''an stopped asking, "then Duke Wei thinks, how to deal with this matter?"


    Wei Yuan took a look at the water leak placed in the corner of the room and said, "I''ll go to the Palace first, and the body and soul will be taken away by me. You don''t have to pay attention to this."


    When Xu Qi''an nodded, he said: "since Li Miaozhen has come to the capital, the appointment between heaven and man will soon be over, and the public security in the capital will be much better.


    "I don''t know how many spies have been infiltrating in this period of time. Fortunately, the prison is staring at me, and I can''t make any trouble.


    "You should let Li Miaozhen pay attention to it. Don''t go out of the city at will, don''t make trouble, and be on guard against possible dangers.""There may be danger?" Xu Qian asked.


    Wei Yuan looked at the leak again and said quickly: "I only tell you the danger she may encounter: first, the danger comes from the imperial court. 2¡¢ The danger comes from spies from other countries. The reason, you think, is that I have to go to the palace. "


    He snatched the sachet in Xu Qi''an''s hand and left the teahouse quickly. As he walked, he told the officials: "take the body and go into the palace with me."


    ...


    Imperial study.


    In addition to Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty, there were 16 people gathered in the ceremony, including Wang Zhenwen, the first assistant, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, the other three grade officials, the Duke and the dugei.


    Chu Xianglong, pale, stood among the officials, slightly bowed his head and said nothing.


    He had taken the pills given by the master of celestial medicine, and he could get out of bed and walk quickly, but the internal injury of broken meridians could not be recovered in a short time. However, as long as we don''t use force and good luck, we can recover after a month.


    Emperor Yuanjing frowned and said, "Wei Yuan hasn''t come yet. Don''t wait!"


    After that, he swept all the officials and said, "the king of Zhenbei asked the imperial court for 300000 liang of military pay, 250000 yuan of grain and fodder. What do you mean


    Hubu Shangshu was the first to jump out and oppose, saying: "in the 36th year of Yuanjing, there was a flood in Jiangzhou; there was a drought in Jingzhou; there was a plague of locusts in Jingzhou, and the imperial court allocated grain for relief several times.


    "Yuzhou, Zhangzhou two big Feng granary surplus is not much, can not make up."


    Yuan Jingdi pondered: "from the state deployment."


    The Secretary of the Ministry of household replied: "even if there is water transportation, it will take time and effort to collect grain and grass from each state. People will eat horses and chew them. I''m afraid there will be less than half of them when they are transported to the border of Chuzhou. This is not a good strategy."


    Just then, the eunuch went to the door of the imperial study and stopped.


    Emperor Yuanjing raised his hand, interrupted the words of the Secretary of the Ministry, and looked at the eunuch at the door: "what''s the matter?"


    "Duke Wei is here." The way of eunuch.


    Emperor Yuanjing''s joy and anger are not in the form of color: "let him in."


    The eunuch retreated. After ten seconds, Wei Yuan stepped into the imperial study and stood in his own position as usual without making any sound.


    Emperor Yuanjing was displeased and said, "this is not good, and that is not good. Will the ministers only refute me?"


    Yuan Xiong, the censor of zuodou, seized the opportunity and stepped out, saying: "I have a plan."


    Yuan Jingdi nodded: "Yuan Aiqing, please say."


    Yuan Xiong said: "the imperial court can temporarily add a corvee, which is called grain transport service. Order the people to be responsible for escorting grain and grass. "


    Yuan Jingdi''s eyes are slightly bright, which is really a second strategy.


    The so-called corvee is a kind of labor activity that the imperial court freely enlists people from all walks of life to engage in. If the people are responsible for escorting grain and grass and supervising officers and soldiers, then the imperial court only needs to bear the food and use of officers and soldiers, and the people''s rations are solved by themselves.


    In this way, it can not only ensure that the grain and grass are not consumed when transported to the border, but also save a large amount of grain transportation costs.


    "That''s a good policy!" Yuan Jingdi said with a smile.


    Yuan Xiong was relieved. As long as his majesty adopted his strategy and Longxin was happy, the sequelae of the imperial examination fraud case would be minimized.


    After the palace examination, once Xu made good achievements in the new year, it can be imagined that Zhao Tingfang, a Bachelor of Dongge University, will inevitably come back and Wei Yuan will fall into the well.


    His position as the censor of zuodou has not been settled. Maybe he will be pushed down and have to help himself.


    Wang Shoufu stepped out and bowed: "this plan will bring disaster to the country and the people, Yuan Xiong should be punished!


    "Your Majesty, it''s spring ploughing. When the people are busy with farming, they can''t add corvee. Since ancient times, food has always been people''s priority. Nothing can disturb people during spring ploughing.


    "In addition, last year''s natural disasters continued, and the people did not have much surplus food. This plan is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire and forcing people to die."


    Yuan Xiong, the censor of Zuo Du, was about to retort when he heard Chu Xianglong sneer: "Wang Shoufu loves the people like a son, and I admire him. But, isn''t the common people all over Chuzhou the people of Dafeng.


    "Wang Shoufu turned a blind eye to their life and death."


    Wang Shoufu said faintly: "the imperial court stationed 86000 troops in Beidi, each of which gave six mu of Shangtian, with 5000 hectares of military land. Every year...... "


    " there has been no war at the border for a long time, and the wind and rain have been favorable in all parts of Chuzhou over the years. Even if there is no grain and grass collection, it can last for several months according to the grain reserves of Chuzhou. How come you''re short of money and food all of a sudden.


    "I''m afraid those army fields have been occupied by some people."


    Chuzhou is the northernmost state of Dafeng, close to the northern barbarian territory.


    Chu Xianglong, with the support of his prince, was not afraid. He hummed coldly, "have scholars ever fought or led a military besides talking? You enjoy it in the capital, but you don''t know how hard it is for frontier officers and soldiers.


    "Your Majesty, the barbarians are coming fiercely this time. There have been several wars since the end of last year. The Lord is brave and invincible. He has won many battles. If he is unable to supply because of the shortage of food and grass and delays the fight, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Emperor yuan Jingdi nodded: "I naturally know that huaiwang is so brave. What about the war in the North today? "


    Chu Xianglong clasped his fist and said: "the Lord is as brave as a warrior. After several defeats, those barbarians dare not confront our army."We can only rely on the speed of riding troops and plunder everywhere. Although our troops have the advantage, they are exhausted. Your majesty, please pay for the troops, so that the soldiers can know that the imperial court has not forgotten their contributions. "


    Wang Shoufu frowned.


    Since the impeachment at the end of last year when the king of Zhenbei was accused of being unable to defend the city, the Tang newspaper from the North really said that the king of Zhenbei had won many battles and the barbarian invasion of the border had been contained.


    Cao Guogong immediately said, "the king of Zhenbei has made great contributions. We can''t hold him back. The best strategy is the best of both. I''m afraid that if the army loses its salary again, it will cause a mutiny.


    "Even if there is something wrong, it should be counted after autumn. We shouldn''t detain grain, grass and military pay in this matter. "


    Several dignitaries agreed.


    They are experts in battlefield affairs and have more say than civil servants.


    Wang Shoufu said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, this matter must be considered in the long run."


    Emperor yuan ignored him and said, "what do you think of it?"


    Seeing this, the princes relented one after another and said, "I will give my full support to the king of Zhenbei."


    Your Majesty''s inclination is obvious. It''s useless for them to say more.


    Several key members of the king''s party quietly winked at Wang Shoufu and asked him to say how much his majesty trusted the king of Zhenbei. It was obvious to all in the court.


    Otherwise, he would not have given Zhenbei King Zhenguo sword.


    Emperor yuan Jing looked at Wei Yuan and said, "Wei Aiqing, you are a master of military law. What''s your opinion?"


    Wang Shoufu immediately looked at Wei Yuan.


    PS: I checked the data, but the update was late.

 Chapter 328

    Wei Yuan went out to bow and said in a loud voice: "without war, military households can be self-sufficient in farming military fields. Once the war starts, the imperial court needs to allocate food and military supplies. This is the most reasonable. "


    Wang Shoufu squinted and looked at Wei Yuan with deep eyes.


    When Chu Xianglong heard the speech, he showed a smile. In terms of war, this group of scholars who can only talk a hundred words are not as good as Wei Yuan.


    Asking for food, grass and military pay, he completed half of his mission to return to Beijing.


    Yuan Xiong, the imperial censor of Zuo Du, was relieved that Wei Yuan would support his plan unexpectedly. In this way, he could avoid the disturbance of the imperial examination cheating case and stay out of the trouble.


    On second thought, this matter is in line with your Majesty''s wishes. It is a trend of the times to have the support of nobility inside and the "pressure" of the barbarian army outside. Even those who oppose this matter can see the situation clearly.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Yuan changed his words and said, "but before that, I have something to tell you."


    The crowd followed the sound and looked over.


    Wei Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, ignoring the sight of the public.


    Emperor Yuanjing said, "say it."


    "The Gong under his hand found a group of people in the Jianghu fighting in the outskirts of the capital, so he came forward to stop fighting. Who knows that the more people, instead of giving up, he decapitated the people who surrounded him and ran away."


    Wei Yuan said it loud and clear, as if the truth of the matter was what he said: "before the death of the dead, he cried out," the North has changed. "


    Hearing Wei Yuan''s words, all the people present, including yuan Jingdi, changed their faces.


    Chu Xianglong turned his head and looked at Wei Yuan fiercely. He immediately drew back his eyes. He did not dare to offend him. He said with his neck:


    "the North has changed naturally. The barbarians plunder everywhere and start the war..."


    Wei Yuan''s face was calm. "So, the barbarians slaughtered three thousand miles in the north, and general Chu prevaricated with a word of burning, killing and plundering?"


    This sentence shocked all the people present. Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty got up from his big chair and gazed at the green clothes under the hall:


    "Wei Yuan, make it clear, what is blood killing three thousand li......!"


    Chu Xianglong said: "Your Majesty, absolutely nothing..."


    "shut up


    Emperor Yuanjing raised his hand to interrupt. He gave him a cold look and turned to Wei Yuan: "what certificate do you have?"


    Wei Yuan reached into his arms, took out the sachet, untied the red rope, and a cloud of smoke came out. He twisted into a man with a dim face and dull eyes, muttering:


    "the blood slaughtered three thousand li, the blood slaughtered three thousand li, please send troops to fight against..."


    Wei Yuan continued: "the body of this man has been brought, your majesty, outside the palace You can send someone for autopsy. This person is from the North! "


    There was silence in the imperial study.


    Emperor yuan Jing got up slowly. His face was as gloomy as water. He said word by word: "autopsy!"


    The old eunuch bowed his head and hastily went back to give orders. It seemed that he was running away. He didn''t dare to go out.


    Emperor Yuanjing, who lived high in the Dragon chair, looked gloomy and didn''t say a word. Chu Xianglong''s face was also livid, and he glared at Wei Yuan with his remaining light.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the eunuch returned and whispered in the ear of emperor Jingdi.


    Emperor yuan Jing was silent for a long time, and said slowly, "I''m tired of asking the celestial Warlock to enter the palace. Please go to the side hall and have a rest."


    He stared at Chu Xianglong and said in a deep voice, "you stay here."


    After that, he got up first and left the imperial study.


    Under the leadership of the eunuch, the princes went to the side hall to have a rest.


    In the side hall.


    Hubu Shangshu took a sip of tea and looked at Wei Yuan, who had no expression on his face


    The officials immediately looked at Wei Yuan, who looked serious and returned to the Secretary of the Ministry of household with a cold look: "Mr. Zhao thinks that I''m joking?"


    "I dare not."


    Hubu Shangshu sighed: "blood slaughters three thousand li, if this matter is serious, how many people will die in the north? The watchmen and the Yamen are all over the place. Why didn''t they get any news? "


    Wei Yuan did not respond to the probe of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Wang Shoufu narrowed his eyes and tapped his fingers on the table. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Two incense time passed, the old eunuch entered the side hall, respectfully said: "Your Majesty, please return to the Royal study."


    Next, the white warlock summoned from the Si Tianjian questioned Chu Xianglong. The answer was out of expectation, and Chu Xianglong''s words were true.


    The king of Zhenbei defeated the barbarians in the north, but the guerrilla tactics of the barbarians in the North really brought great trouble to the king of Zhenbei and exhausted the northern frontier army.


    The barbarian army was blocked out of the border, so the blood slaughter would not exist.


    In the imperial study, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed, and everyone breathed a breath.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Xianglong hummed coldly: "I don''t know where Wei Gong got the news. It almost made his majesty and other princes misunderstand the Lord. At the end of the day, the general thinks that the Lord has not offended the Duke of Wei. "Wei Yuan ignored him, stepped out and said in a loud voice: "this matter is of great importance. What this person said may be true, but it does not mean that the situation in the north is really so."


    Chu Xianglong raised his eyebrows and was about to refute, but Wang Shoufu echoed: "Your Majesty, I think Wei Gong''s words are reasonable. It''s a matter of great importance. We can''t be careless. It has to be thoroughly investigated. "


    Under the leadership of Wang Shoufu and Wei Yuan, the princes responded one after another.


    How do you think that


    Wang Shoufu said: "Your Majesty can continue to collect grain and grass, military pay and transport them to Chuzhou. At the same time, a team of Imperial Envoys will be sent to the north to thoroughly investigate the case. "


    Wei Yuan said: "I''m seconded."


    Yuan Jingdi nodded: "that''s it."


    ...


    Xu Fu.


    Susu is holding a red umbrella to block Yang Qi, sitting on the eaves, looking at the small beans in the yard.


    In the hall next door, Li Miao really talked to the master mother and miss of the Xu family.


    My aunt and Xu Lingyue were in a bad mood when they heard that they had guests staying at home.


    The former thinks that if it goes on like this, the family will become a charity. The latter felt that the woman was too beautiful and threatened herself.


    In addition to the woman in the Taoist robe, the woman in white dress outside makes Xu Lingyue feel like she has no chance of winning, or even slightly inferior, only by her appearance.


    The woman holding the red umbrella has an indescribable charm, especially attractive.


    However, when they heard that Li Miaozhen was Xu Qian''s life-saving benefactor, their aunt and Xu Lingyue immediately changed their attitude and showed more heartfelt gratitude and welcome.


    "The Xu family is worthy of being a martial arts family. I think that young lady is still young, so she is going to start to lay the foundation and practice martial arts." Li Miaozhen is very worldly. After chatting, he does not forget to flatter.


    My aunt was very sad, but said: "I hope she can read for a few years, not to say that she is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, at least she should be knowledgeable and reasonable, but she is a fool."


    Although that child is quite naive, how can he be a fool? Xu Qi''an''s cousin is a student of Yunlu academy, but he doesn''t teach his sister to study? After thinking about it, Li Miaozhen said: "Miaozhen can stay at Xu''s house and help her enlighten her in her spare time."


    Her idea is that Xu Qian and Xu Pingzhi are martial artists, and they prefer to let Miss Xu practice martial arts.


    Anyway, it''s just a matter of not delaying the children''s teaching for a while.


    Aunt a Leng, is about to refuse, who knows Xu Lingyue preemptive step promise down, smile implicitly: "so thank you, Taoist Li."


    Li Miaozhen had a good feeling for this beautiful girl with a gentle smile and said with a smile, "it''s a little help."


    With that, she found that there was more pity and sympathy in Xu''s mother''s eyes.


    ...


    "sister, sister, are you really a ghost?"


    Xu Lingyin took a horse step, her two short legs trembled slightly. She raised her head and looked at Su Su on the eaves.


    "Yes, I will eat people. Aren''t you afraid?" Su Su threatened.


    "I''m afraid!" Xu Lingyin expressed fear.


    Susu, with a smile, was a little proud. She hummed a tune and looked at the blue sky in a daze.


    I don''t know how long later, the two girls in the yard disappeared.


    "Sister, sister..."


    the cry came from below. Su Su looked down. The little girl stood under the eaves, her head raised, her black and white eyes staring at her.


    "Can you come down?" Said the little girl.


    Su Su gently fell into the courtyard, overlooking Xu Lingyue''s head hair spin, no good airway: "why."


    Xu Lingyin didn''t speak, and beckoned her to follow.


    Su Su with doubts, followed up, all the way to the kitchen, fireworks, xiaodouding efforts to cross the threshold, back to say:


    "sister, you come."


    In the kitchen, little black skin in southern Xinjiang is burning. The hot oil is boiling in the pot. Xu Lingyin pulls Su Su to the side of the pot, raises her face and says expectantly:


    "elder sister, can you climb in by yourself?"


    Su Su''s face suddenly froze.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an went back to his home and introduced Li Miaozhen to Xu Er Shu. Xu Er Shu thought he was a nephew''s friend and nodded with the airs of his elders.


    He said calmly, "where is Taoist Li practicing?"


    "She is one of the protagonists in the struggle between heaven and man." Xu added.


    "......"


    Xu Pingzhi almost got up to salute and exclaimed, "I''ve met your holiness.


    "She and I met when we were in Yunzhou..." Xu Qi''an explained briefly.


    Xu Pingzhi nodded in a daze. His heart was very restless and his thoughts fluctuated.Dalao even knows the saint of Tianzong. He has more and more contacts and strength. But I have just broken through the realm of alchemy.


    Xu Er Shu thought happily, and felt that the gap between himself and his nephew was getting bigger and bigger. He felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    Take another look at my son. After taking part in the palace examination, he is a serious official of the imperial court. Although his progress is not as exaggerated as Ning Yan''s, he has already ascended to the sky with great success.


    I''m worthy of all my ancestors..... Unfortunately, my elder brother died early, and I couldn''t see his son and nephew so promising......


    at this time, Xu Xinnian said in a deep voice: "elder brother, Miss Wang asked me to visit the lake again."


    Does Miss Wang like my Erlang? Xu Qian''s heart moved, and he was more and more sure of his guess.


    In the case of imperial examination fraud, Miss Wang''s family "tipped him off" and the content was true, which was very unusual.


    At this time, contact two lake invitation, almost can conclude that Miss Wang''s intention to Erlang, and offensive enough.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an said with a smile, "do you agree?"


    Xu new year "Oh" A: "I to palace examination is about to, refused."


    "Well done, Erlang..." Xu Qi''an patted him on the shoulder and praised him: "our model."


    Dalao ridiculed Erlang in a strange way.


    Our model? The words are not right, ah, no culture elder brother... Erlang also mocks him in his heart.


    After dinner, Xu Qian came to Li Miaozhen''s room and was about to knock on the door when he heard Su Su''s voice:


    "master, the child in this family is terrible. She, she wants to eat me and heat up a pot of oil."


    "It''s the same with children''s words and deeds. Don''t care." Li Miaozhen is perfunctory.


    "No, I can feel that she''s not joking, her burning eyes..." Su Su said a few words. Seeing Li Miaozhen''s lack of interest, she snorted angrily and cried:


    "smelly man, your sister wants to eat me."


    The voice square falls, the door opens automatically, Su Su is pinching small waist, is bulging the cheek, gas drum drum of stare at him.


    Ah, this... I remember. My aunt told her that the ghost fried food was delicious. This stupid kid not only took it seriously, but also remembered it for so long?


    Therefore, this memory clearly recite English words are more than enough, how can not even recite the Three Character Classic?


    Xu Qian make complaints about the topic: "Su Su, I remember you said, if I promise you two requests, you will make me a concubine for three years."


    Li Miaozhen glared at Su Su.


    On the charm of women, more charming and charming than the host, Yangui pinched his waist and said, "yes! You help me rebuild my body and find out why my father was beheaded.


    "I will not only be your concubine for three years, but also give birth to your son."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she is a concubine or not. Xu Qi''an agreed with her at the beginning, because he felt a little sorry for bullying a female ghost.


    Now that Li Miaozhen has come to the capital, he will not forget the original agreement.


    Of course, if Su Sufei wants to repay her, it''s OK to be a concubine.


    Song Qing must be allowed to create a 36d body. I don''t care about it myself, but no matter how hard it is, I can''t be a child..... He said hi silently and looked at Li Miaozhen:


    "tell me everything you know first."


    Li Miaozhen said: "Su Su was born in Jiangzhou, and his father was the magistrate of Jiangzhou. Yuanjing was accused of beheading in the 15th year of Yuanjing''s reign. Originally, the family members would be charged as the Department of Jiaofang.


    "His mother was a tough woman, and she didn''t want to be a prostitute. She poisoned all her family members with a cup of poisonous wine, including Su Su. At that time, she was lucky to get away with a young brother.


    "On this trip to Beijing, I took Su Su to Jiangzhou by a detour to find out the past. I didn''t expect to find a strange thing. "


    PS: monthly ticket.

 Chapter 329

    "Strange things?"


    Xu Qi''an opened his chair and sat down. He told Su Su to pour water for him.


    I''m not your concubine yet, so I''ll tell you... Su Suchen, the gorgeous ghost, looks at him and pours water obediently. After all, what I''m talking about now is the massacre of her family.


    She has to rely on this man for help, otherwise she and her master Li Miaozhen alone can''t find her ugly in ten years.


    After Xu Qi''an had a sip of tea, Li Miaozhen said: "Su Su''s father was Su Hang, a Jinshi in 29 years of Joan of arc. In 14 years of Yuanjing, he was demoted back to Jiangzhou as a magistrate for unknown reasons. The next year, he was interrogated and executed for bribery and corruption."


    Xu Qian rubbed the cup and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Yes," Li Miaozhen looked at Su Su. "She didn''t remember that she had been in the capital. Su Su''s soul is complete. When my master found her, she absorbed the Yin Qi of the mass grave and achieved little. As long as she didn''t leave the mass grave, she would survive forever.


    "The resentment soul of such cultivation will not miss her memory, unless her memory was erased before she died."


    Su Su said, "maybe, maybe I haven''t been to Beijing."


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "every official who comes to Beijing has to move his family to the capital. I''m more inclined to think that there''s something wrong with Su Su''s memory. Well, it''s kind of interesting. "


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Qi''an said: "since it''s a Beijing official, the Ministry of official affairs will have his information..... The Ministry of official affairs is Wang Shoufu''s territory, and he and Wei Yuan are political enemies. There''s no enough reason. I don''t have the right to consult the official documents of the Ministry of official affairs.


    "So don''t worry, wait for the chance."


    Li Miaozhen and Su Su nodded.


    Xu Qi''an sipped the warm tea and said, "what''s your brother''s name? How old was su when there was an accident? "


    Su Su tilted his head and thought, "his name is Su Chengzhi. In the year of the family accident, he was probably 11 or 12 years old."


    Now that he is about thirty-one or twelve years old, his brother-in-law can''t find him. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack..... If Dafeng had a developed public security system, it would be better..... Xu Qi''an hinted: "I''ll try to find him for you, but don''t hold too much hope."


    Su Su said, "well, I know it''s too difficult to find a relative, so I didn''t ask for it.


    After this matter was solved, Xu Qi''an mentioned the second matter, looked at Li Miaozhen and said, "when do you plan to start the fight between heaven and man?"


    Li Miaozhen did not hesitate, "first in the afternoon, and then about a time, within seven days."


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly and said his thoughts frankly: "before the end of the battle between heaven and man, you''d better leave the capital. No matter what kind of letters you receive or who you contact, don''t leave. "


    Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows. "Do you mean someone will be bad for me?"


    "It''s obvious." Xu Qian sighed: "if you have an accident in the capital, will the Taoist leader of Tianzong give up? I''m afraid it''s no worse than JianZheng. "


    Su Su straightened her paper chest and looked proud: "I know that our Taoist leader is a product, and some people dare to do harm to her master?"


    Xu Qian felt sorry for the female ghost''s intelligence quotient: "your father is a Jinshi, but you don''t have the intelligence of your father at all..... It''s because Miao is really the holy daughter of Tianzong that people miss him.


    "Your Majesty is addicted to the cultivation of Taoism. In order to maintain the stability of power, he has contributed to the current situation of multi-party scuffle in the court. Some people have been dissatisfied with this for a long time. The dispute between heaven and man is a good opportunity for them to take advantage of...


    "in addition, it is well known to all the people who make trouble about it. There must be spies from other countries among the people who come to Beijing. These people want Li Miaozhen to die in the capital. "


    Su Su suddenly realized.


    "You are the fourth grade of daomen. You are not your opponent when you wait for idle people. The foreign experts who are above the fourth grade want to come into the capital to kill you. They are delusional. It''s even more impossible for them to fight in the capital with their ambition. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I see." Li Miaozhen said: "I will arrange a ghost guard near Xu''s house. If there is a suspicious person approaching, I will give a warning immediately. At that time, I will move ahead of time, or leave Xufu, which will not harm your family. It''s not very likely


    Then, she couldn''t help sneering: "damn yuanjingdi."


    Hey, hey, you should be careful, just say it online..... Xu Qi''an nodded with a smile, got up and said, "well, I''m an orange outsider, so I won''t disturb the dreams of the two girls."


    In the eyes of Li Miaozhen and Su Su, they left the room.


    ...


    on March 27, it''s suitable to open, dress, travel and get married.


    Today is the day of the palace examination, just one month from the end of the examination.


    When the sky was hazy, my aunt got up. She was wearing a long embroidered skirt and her hair was a little messy. She only used a gold hairpin to pick her head behind.


    Her beautiful eyes are a little dull. She doesn''t wake up. Her bags are puffy.While her aunt arranged for the cook to make breakfast for Erlang, she knocked on Erlang''s door with her maid, lu''e.


    Wearing a light white robe and Ziyu from Ziyang, Xu Xinnian came to open the door for his mother.


    "Erlang got up so early?" The aunt yawned and said:


    "my mother has asked the kitchen to make breakfast. Erlang, do you want to sleep another quarter of an hour? My mother will call you."


    "No


    Xu Erlang is a Confucian scholar of eight grades. He is far more energetic than ordinary people. He comforts his mother: "don''t worry, my mother. The palace examination is a ranking examination. As I am Huiyuan, it won''t be too low."


    Aunt at the moment at ease, with green e out of the room, across the threshold, suddenly screamed.


    Xu Erlang was surprised and ran out of the room to check the situation. He saw a white woman with a red umbrella standing quietly in the courtyard.


    At this time, shortly after the third shift, before dawn, the woman was wearing a scarlet umbrella and a white dress, with a strange feeling all over her body.


    "Mrs. Xu."


    Su Su smiles and salutes Yingying.


    My aunt was relieved and said, "well, she''s not sleeping in the room. She ran out to do something. I almost thought I met a ghost.


    Xu Erlang stares at Su Su for a moment, quietly takes back his eyes, and says to his aunt, "mother, go back to your room and have a rest."


    Sending his aunt away, Xu Erlang looked at Su Su in the courtyard and said, "does my elder brother know your identity?"


    Does he see my charm? It''s worthy of being a student of Yunlu academy..... Su Su''s smile is shallow, and he outlines two pear vortices, and says in a delicate voice:


    "you know, he said he would rebuild my body for me, and then be his concubine for three years."


    ... this is really what elder brother will do. Is the Huakui of Jiaofang Department unable to satisfy his taste? He even thought about ghosts.


    Xu Xinnian was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    Knowing that today was the palace examination, Xu''s house lit a candle just after the third shift. Li Miaozhen heard about it and came out to join in the fun. People eat early and send Xu out of the house for the new year.


    "Erlang, today is not only about the future palace examination, but also an opportunity for you to prove your innocence and thoroughly wash away your grievances. You must do well in the examination." Xu Pingzhi wearing armor, holding a helmet, earnestly exhort.


    As Xu Xinnian walked out, he nodded: "you know, Dad, don''t worry, I......"


    the second half of the sentence suddenly stuck in his throat. He looked stiff at the opposite street. Two "old acquaintances" were standing there. One was a big monk, wearing a white starched Nayi.


    One is a swordsman in a green shirt. He has a wisp of white hair. He is not old, but he feels like he has gone through many vicissitudes.


    These two again, these two again!!


    Xu Xinnian''s heart is roaring.


    "That''s brother''s friend..." Xu Qi''an patted him on the shoulder to calm his anger.


    I had no contact with No. 4 before, so I asked Xu Xinnian to cover up for him. Now Xu Qi''an''s identity is gradually stable, and Chu Yuan Zhen gradually accepts the establishment of No. 3 cousin.


    Once the inherent concept is formed, the Chu champion will not deliberate on it, and will not have such doubts as "the third person has a strange character". It''s always easier for people to trust their friends and familiar people. That''s why.


    Hengyuan and Chu Yuanzhen smile and nod. After greeting, their eyes immediately fall on Li Miaozhen.


    The saint of Tianzong has a white and clean face with a plain face facing the sky. Her eyes are as clear and bright as black pearls. Sharp eyebrows, highlighting her body that seems to have a sharp temperament.


    It''s not so much the saint of Tianzong, but more like a woman general who has been fighting for a long time..... Yes, she joined the army in Yunzhou for a year..... Hengyuan monk put his hands together and smiles at Li Miaozhen.


    But since she has come to the capital, she has entered the fourth grade. Hey, I haven''t played with the fourth grade in many years since I was defeated by Zhang Kaitai.


    Chu Yuan Zhen with a smile, pupil quietly burning up fighting spirit.


    No. 6 is bald and No. 4 is sword bearer. Well, No. 4, as No. 1 said, is not following the orthodox path of Renzong..... Li Miaozhen nodded and said hello.


    As for No. 5 Lina, she is still sleeping in the room, just like her apprentice Xu Lingyin.


    "Daddada......"


    three men of the Xu family rode away. Li Miaozhen watched their backs and heard Hengyuan''s voice: "Amitabha, I hope No. 3 can be a grade one in senior high school."


    Chu Yuanzhen chuckled: "it''s good to get a second grade. He is a student of Yunlu Academy. But number three has a big secret. "


    Hengyuan surprised: "secret?"


    Chu Yuanzhen nodded with a smile and said, "if what I expected is right, the vision of the Qingqi soaring into the sky in the Ya Temple of Yunlu academy has something to do with No. 3.


    "Of course, these are my guesses. There''s no basis. Believe it or not."Hengyuan suddenly realized.


    Li Miaozhen''s face suddenly became strange. No. 4 and No. 6 didn''t know that Xu Qian was No. 3. They always thought that Xu Xinnian was No. 3.


    In the future, if they know the truth, they will recall today''s words. Will they be as shameful as I am and want to beat Xu Qi''an. But I had to hide it for him.


    Because in this way, everyone can think that nothing happened.


    Thinking of this, she looked at No. 4 and No. 6 with pity.


    in front of the darkest gate.


    Around them are two lines of forbidden troops holding torches, motionless as sculptures.


    Civil and military officials gathered in the distance to examine the Gongshi who took part in the palace examination, sometimes whispering a few words. Only the officials of the Ministry of rites worked hard to maintain order at the scene.


    The third time to verify the identity and count the number of people.


    The Meridian Gate has five openings, three main doors and two side doors. At ordinary times, all civil and military officials enter from the side. Only the emperor and queen can go through the main entrance.


    Of course, the number one, the number one and Tanhua can also enjoy the honor of walking through the main gate.


    As Huiyuan, Xu Xinnian stands at the head of Gongshi, standing upright with his head raised and his face expressionless. That posture, as if all of you here are rubbish.


    However, scholars still like this, especially a brilliant Huiyuan who put on such a gesture, even the officials in the distance applauded in their hearts:


    this is extraordinary.


    With the sound of the drum and the completion of the three links, the civil and military officials first entered the Meridian Gate, and then the gongs, led by the officials of the Ministry of rites, passed through the Meridian Gate, crossed the Jinshui bridge, and stopped at the square outside the Jinluan hall.


    Xu Xinnian squints his eyes and looks at the Jinluan hall in the distance. He can only see the civil and military officials on Dan Bi, but the music in the Jinluan hall is not available.


    After a long time, the civil and military officials retreated from the court, and then came the palace examination.


    Even in Xu''s new year, I can''t help getting nervous at this time.


    "Gulu..."


    the sound of swallowing came from gongshili.


    In such a tense atmosphere, the crowd suddenly heard a noisy voice behind them, some scolding and some scolding.


    I can''t help looking back. Through the Meridian Gate, I vaguely see a white warlock blocking the way of civil and military officials.


    The white dress turned its back to the crowd and turned a deaf ear to the shouts around it.


    Xu Xinnian, a Confucianist of eight grades, even vaguely heard the voice of reprimand.


    "Yang Qianhuan, do you want to rebel? Go away quickly. "


    "Yang Qianhuan, what do you want to do? This is the Meridian Gate. Today is the palace examination. You can''t make trouble."


    "Cao and the river murmured! Bah.... "


    there was a moment of silence, and the next moment, the civil and military officials were frying the frying pan, and the scene was chaotic.


    "Fa, what happened?" One of the Gongshi said blankly.


    "This, this is not the poem of Xu Qi''an, the silver Gong, who mocks the princes. Then, it seems that the white dress is the person of the sky supervisor?"


    "He''s gone......"


    it''s hard for more than 400 Gongshi to keep quiet, whisper and keep looking back at the Meridian Gate.


    "Silence The official of the Ministry of rites yelled and said, "it''s none of your business. It''s just a matter of peace of mind to take the exam. If anyone whispers again, he''ll be expelled from the Meridian Gate, and he''ll wait three years to go home."


    The gongs were afraid to speak.


    The princes who had just dispersed returned. They either looked gloomy, excited or indignant and entered the Jinluan hall. Then there was a quarrel.


    A quarter of an hour later, the princes came out of the Jinluan hall and did not come back.


    Yang Qianhuan..... The name is familiar. It seems that he has heard of it somewhere..... Xu Erlang mutters in his heart.


    "Chinese Gongshi of Yunlu Academy in Beijing, Xu Xinnian."


    At this time, the voice of the official of the Ministry of rites interrupted Xu Xinnian''s thoughts. He came back, took the sealed test paper from the official of the preface class of Honglu temple, and swaggered into the Jinluan hall.


    The palace examination is only one day and the papers are handed in at dusk.


    Xu Xinnian left the palace in the afterglow of the setting sun. At the gate of the Imperial City, he saw his elder brother sitting on the horse''s back, holding the reins of another horse, waiting with a smile.


    "I told my second uncle that I would pick you up." Xu Qian asked, "how did you do in the exam?"


    "Not bad!"


    Xu new year light way: "if I was the National Academy of education students, a stable very."


    Don''t pretend to be such a force! Xu Qi''an nodded with satisfaction: "yes, this is the reputation of big brother. In the future, others won''t say you are tiger brother and dog brother."


    Xu new year sighed: "although big brother is famous, he is not a scholar after all. If Xu Fu wants to gain a firm foothold in the capital and gain respect, he must have a scholar who came from the imperial examination."Xu Qi''an said, "Erlang, work hard. I just came out of Princess Lin''an''s house."


    "Xu new year arched his hand.


    He lost, but he still couldn''t pretend to be big brother.


    Xu Qi''an threw his horse reins to Xu Erlang and said, "Erlang, you have come out of the imperial examination. Tonight, my elder brother will treat you and go to the Jiaofang department to celebrate."


    "Mother and sister there..." Xu new year frowned.


    "My aunt and I said," I''m going on a night tour today. And you, after the palace examination, it''s not normal to have a drink with your classmates? " Xu Qian Road.


    "That''s right, big brother." Xu Xinnian began to laugh.

 Chapter 330

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Yingmei Pavilion, the spacious and luxurious brocade collapses, and the floating fragrance in the deep sleep gives out a sweet and lazy breath.


    The thick curly eyelashes trembled. When she opened her eyes, the first thing in her sight was Xu Qi''an''s high nose and handsome side face.


    He was awake, looking at the roof quietly.


    Good morning, Xu Lang


    Fuxiang sticks out his arms from the quilt, hooks Xu Qi''an''s neck, and presses his hand to knead his chest.


    "Early what early, in the morning to say: you were great last night!" Xu Qian yawned and asked, "when is it?"


    "I hate it. I can''t say it."


    He rubbed his face and said, "I''m still in bed."


    Xu Qi''an''s upper body rushed out of the bed and looked at the foot of the bed. At the next moment, he jumped up from the bed: "it''s time. You grinding goblin, I have to go to the Yamen immediately, otherwise my monthly salary in the second half of the year will be gone."


    Fu Xiang put his head on his arm and said with a silly smile, "yesterday Xu Lang was grinding people. He threw a rake at them. Bah."


    Xu Qian leaves Yingmei Pavilion and goes to the stable to take his little mare. As expected, Erlang''s horse is missing, which means that he has left the Department.


    He rode a little mare and returned to Xu''s house. He looked around on the way and never saw anyone selling green oranges.


    "It seems that Zhong Li is still in charge of Tianjian. It''s time for me to pick her up." Xu Qi''an muttered and turned to run in the direction of Si Tianjian.


    ...


    "zazazazaza"


    Xu Qi''an pulled down the gate valve and opened the stone gate leading to the underground of Si Tianjian. He said in his voice, "Zhong Li, I''m here to meet you."


    The sound echoed in the open ground.


    After a while, the pen went straight to the steps under the ground, and the sound of footsteps came. The oil lamp was burning. The halo of the fire reflected the outline of a figure and gradually became clear.


    The bell glass, which is distributed by the Beatles, ascends the steps, and the clear voice comes from the hair, with a little joy: "you are coming."


    "Come on, come home with me." Xu Qi''an turned to leave.


    Zhong Li turned back and yelled to the dark ground: "brother Yang, think about your mistakes behind closed doors. Don''t make the teacher angry again."


    With that, she pulled down the handle and closed the stone door.


    As Xu Qi''an walked out, he asked curiously, "what''s wrong with elder martial brother Yang?"


    Zhong Li looked at him and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother Yang went to the Meridian Gate yesterday. He stopped all the civil and military officials and read your poem.


    "The Duke and his majesty were very angry. They sent people to condemn the teacher and severely punish elder martial brother Yang. The teacher hanged elder martial brother Yang for a meal, and then imprisoned him underground for ten days. The princes and his majesty will not give up until now. "


    ...... Xu Qi''an was stunned, and his face was dull. It was unbelievable that someone would do this in order to pretend.


    Yang Qianhuan was hanged by the prison and smoked? I didn''t watch at that time. What a pity!!


    With regret in his heart, he didn''t forget the business. He looked around the hall. As the nine grade doctors ran out, he could only ask Zhong Li around him, saying:


    "is there any powder to cover up the smell on his body? I drank some wine last night. You may not know that my aunt and sister especially dislike my drinking... "


    " Oh. " Zhong Li nodded and said cleverly, "the way to cover up the smell of fat and powder is very simple. You wait. I''ll find incense for you."


    It''s a bit embarrassing... Xu Qian takes a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Back at Xu''s house, at the stone table in the courtyard, he sees Lina and Su Su playing chess, and Xu Lingyin makes horse steps not far away.


    "Big pot..."


    xiaodouding pretends to be very happy and takes the opportunity to relax.


    Lina is obviously an incompetent master. She is engrossed in expectation. Her beautiful face is full of seriousness and thinking.


    It''s strange... I feel that I see two scum discussing calculus... Xu Qi''an walks over curiously and takes a close look.


    They are playing Gobang!


    Gone, gone...


    because Zhong Li had been reminded on the way, the fifth elder martial sister of Si Tianjian didn''t feel strange when she saw a ghost sitting in the yard playing chess. She just looked at it repeatedly.


    "It''s a charm. It''s rare." She whispered.


    I know that charm is characterized by its beauty. She likes to seduce passers-by in the deep mountains and forests, and then drain their essence. Well, this essence is the essence of solemnity..... Xu Qi''an nods to show that she knows.


    Seeing this, Zhong Li said nothing more.


    Later, Xu Qi''an found that Li Miaozhen had disappeared. He was surprised and ran to the yard to ask Su Su, "where''s your master?"


    Su Su did not lift his head, staring at the chessboard attentively, and replied: "go to Lingbao temple."


    ............Outside the gate of the Imperial City, Li Miaozhen in Daopao was stopped by hubenwei.


    She did not worry, turned around and walked back for a while, then patted her back, "Qiang" and the sword came out of the scabbard.


    Not far away, hubenwei thought that she was going to break into the imperial city. She was shocked and pulled out her weapons one after another.


    Li Miaozhen leaps to the ridge of the sword, and the flying sword takes her up and stagnates in the air. At this height, you can see the Lingbao temple in the distance.


    The Huben guard at the head of the city pulled the bow string, turned the crossbow and artillery, and aimed at Li Miaozhen. As soon as the officer gave the order, all the arrows would be fired at once.


    Hubenwei didn''t order to attack. He squinted at Li Miaozhen, and his heart was bright.


    Daopao, woman, want to enter the imperial city..... Is it Tianzong Saint Li Miaozhen? Who is one of the protagonists in the fight between heaven and man?


    However, if Li Miaozhen insists on flying sword into the Imperial City, it will be the counter attack of the imperial guards and the watchmen who are waiting for her.


    Of course, Li Miaozhen knows that she is locked, but it''s not a big problem. She doesn''t want to break into the imperial city.


    Gazing at the Lingbao temple in the distance, his breath sank into the elixir field, and his voice was clear: "Li Miaozhen, a disciple of Tianzong, came at the command of his teacher to discuss with Renzong disciples.


    "The time and address are decided by the people."


    The sound is very penetrating, not deafening, but far away, inside and outside the Imperial City, clear and audible.


    At this moment, all the officials living in the Imperial City heard Li Miaozhen''s "book of war".


    Outside the Imperial City, the residents of the inner city, who are close to the red city wall, are also startled by the sound. Pedestrians stop and stall owners stop shouting. They turn their heads and look to the direction of the imperial city.


    Lin''an mansion.


    Lin''an, who was wearing a red layered Palace Dress and playing embroidery ball with the ladies in waiting, suddenly stopped, listened and asked:


    "did you hear anything?"


    Several palace maids side head, quietly looking to the direction of the imperial city.


    "Yes, it seems to be Li Miaozhen, a disciple of Tianzong..." the maid in waiting who was patted by Xu Qi''an responded.


    The voice was cold and sweet, and came from the opposite direction: "three days later, at the third quarter of Maoshi, by the Weihe River in the suburb of Beijing, Chu Yuanzhen, a disciple of Renzong, went out to fight."


    Mount slightly open mouth, heart emerge Xu Qian and she said anecdotes, including one thing - the dispute between heaven and man!


    "In three days, I''ll go to see it. I''ll ask the dog slave to take me to see it." Mount mount heart hot, want to immediately let the guard summon his dog slave.


    Huaiwang mansion.


    In the back garden with brilliant flowers, a woman in a long dress of lotus color stands among the flowers, looks to the direction of the city gate, and whispers: "three days later, three minutes later, on the Bank of the Weihe River in the suburb of Beijing..."


    her eyebrows are bent, and she says happily: "there''s a good play to see again."


    There was no wind, but the flowers in the courtyard swayed gently, as if in response to her.


    ...


    Li Miaozhen came to the capital and dueled with Renzong disciple Chu Yuanzhen three days later by the Weihe River.


    The news spread like wildfire and spread all over the capital in just half a day.


    The first people to get excited are those people who came to Beijing early. They have been waiting for a full month, and finally they are waiting for the fight between heaven and man.


    The duel between the most outstanding disciples of Renzong and Tianzong.


    Although many people are faced with the embarrassment of running out of money, no one complains and even feels that it is a very correct and fortunate decision to come to the capital ahead of time.


    Because before the battle between heaven and man, they saw a rare fight in a hundred years.


    This can be fully proved by the regretful attitude of the swordsmen who missed the fight because they came late.


    Even if there is no follow-up dispute between heaven and man, for most of the people in the Jianghu, this trip is worthwhile.


    In a restaurant, Rong Rong and the beautiful woman, together with Mr. Liu and his master, found a space by the window. They had lunch and talked about the dispute between heaven and man.


    The two protagonists are supposed to be the focus.


    Rongrong poured wine for the beautiful woman, but turned to the middle-aged swordsman and said in a crisp voice, "I heard that the elder said that this Chu Yuanzhen seems to be the number one scholar in Yuanjing''s 27th year?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged swordsman sighed, "yes, when I was traveling in the capital, I happened to be in the period of Xingbang. I watched him become Huiyuan, and then number one......


    " unexpectedly, he resigned and became a registered disciple of Renzong. Even today, he went to war on behalf of Renzong. "


    "Shifu, I heard that Li Miao is really a fairy of national beauty. How many products do you think she will be?"


    When Mr. Liu said this, he paid attention to the four words "national color and heavenly fragrance".


    As for the apprentice, the middle-aged swordsman shook his head and said, "that day, the holy daughter of Zong hardly walked in the river and lake, her reputation was not obvious, and I didn''t know what grade she was as a teacher.


    "However, there is also a rumor in the Jianghu that the flying swallow female Xia who was born the year before last is the saint of Tianzong.""Feiyan nvxia is the saint of Tianzong?" Rongrong was surprised.


    She has heard a little about the name of Feiyan nvxia. She is robbing the rich and helping the poor. She is either doing good or on the way to do good.


    His deeds were praised by the Rangers.


    However, a year ago, she suddenly disappeared, I do not know where.


    The middle-aged swordsman said with a smile: "it''s all rumours in the Jianghu. I don''t know whether they are true or not. But Feiyan nvxia has disappeared since a year ago, and she doesn''t know where to go. "


    At this time, a man in a blue robe at the next table broke in and said sarcastically, "I''m so ignorant. Feiyan nvxia went to Yunzhou to suppress bandits and disappeared for one year."


    Go to Yunzhou to suppress bandits?


    Without waiting for the middle-aged swordsman to ask questions, the people in the Jianghu all around came to see them one after another.


    "How do you know that Feiyan has gone to Yunzhou to suppress bandits?"


    "I not only know that Feiyan has gone to Yunzhou, but also know that she is Li Miaozhen, the saint of Tianzong." After a sip of wine, the blue robed swordsman talks: "I have a brother from Qingzhou, who came back to his hometown at the beginning of the year. He said that he was in Yunzhou this year. He went around with the flying swallow female Xia to suppress bandits, and her accomplishments soared. He also told me that Feiyan nvxia is the saint of Tianzong. "


    The middle-aged swordsman''s eyes twinkled. He was full of doubts about the words of the man in blue robe. He asked, "how can you suppress the bandits in Yunzhou and suddenly return home?"


    Last year, the imperial court sent two bandits to Gongzhou to suppress the bandits.


    "Xu Yinluo, the watchman''s Yamen, was among them at that time. It is said that he almost died once?"


    Immediately, a person who knew the truth said, "it''s not nearly. It''s really a death."


    "Bullshit, dead and alive?"


    "Hey, you poor fellows know you can''t afford to go to the parish. Xu Yinluo is a frequent visitor of the Department of Jiaofang. You can find out a lot about Xu Yinluo by asking any girl in the courtyard The insider said:


    "it is said that at that time, the governor of Yunzhou led a rebellion, and tens of thousands of soldiers besieged the governor and his party. At the moment of despair, it was Xu Yinluo who blocked tens of thousands of rebels with one knife, just as he blocked hundreds of civil and military officials a few days ago.


    "The sky was dark and the earth was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and at last they exhausted and died. But it also delayed the arrival of reinforcements and reversed the situation. "


    There was an uproar in the hall. Both the people in the Jianghu and the ordinary people were shocked.


    "One person blocks tens of thousands of people. Is there such a master in the world?"


    "I think it''s possible. Didn''t you watch the fighting? Xu Yinluo''s talent in the sky, even Buddha and arhat are willing to bow to the downwind. "


    "But how did I hear that the warden was helping him?"


    "Shut up. It''s Xu Yinluo who defeated Buddhism by himself. I won''t allow you to slander Dafeng''s hero."


    ...


    Lingbao temple, a quiet courtyard.


    Emperor Yuanjing stood with his hands down and stood by the pool, gazing at the gorgeous Taoist who was sitting over the pool and meditating with his eyes closed.


    "Alas, national master, after this war, as short as three months, as long as a year, the Taoist head of Tianzong will enter Beijing. By then, the National Division will be in danger. "


    Yuan Jingdi sighed: "most of the supervisors will not interfere in this matter."


    If the supervisor can take protection, and Luo Yuheng''s own strength, it will be more than enough to deal with a heavenly patriarch.


    Of course, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty knew that this was extravagant hope. There was no special reason between the first-class masters, so he could hardly do it. Moreover, the supervisor''s attitude towards Renzong is cold, and the probability of expecting him to resist Tianzong is slim.


    "If the national teacher can''t step into the first grade, even if Chu Yuan Zhen wins, it''s of little significance." Yuan Jingdi shook his head.


    There is a rule in the two sects of heaven and man. Before the fight between the two sects, the disciples of the two sects compete. The loser has to let the other fight for three moves.


    However, Luo Yuheng is only a second-class player. She is far from Prime Minister tianzongdao. Even if Chu Yuanzhen wins, she will lose in the end.


    "Is there any way to postpone this dispute between man and nature?" Asked yuan Jingdi.


    He didn''t say stop because it was unrealistic. Even if he is an emperor, he can''t control the dispute of orthodoxy between a master of second grade and a master of first grade.


    Luo Yuheng opened his eyes, and the light flashed. He said, "you can''t tell the difference."


    Unable to tell the outcome..... Emperor Jing chewed this sentence, but said: "unless Li Miaozhen agrees."


    Luo Yuheng pondered for a moment and said, "there is a simpler way..."


    ...


    Xu Fu.


    Xu Dalang, who is teasing xiaodouding in the yard, suddenly hears a shrill cat cry. Looking from his side, an orange cat squats on the wall.


    "Ling Yin, go to your master first. Elder brother has something to do." Xu Qian touched his sister''s head.


    "OK, big pot. I''m going to eat the dishes from guiyuelou in the evening." Xu Lingyin is holding big brother''s finger."All right, I''ll buy it for you later. Get out of here." Xu Qi''an poked her head with her finger.


    Xu Lingyin ran away happily and jumped.


    Orange cat jumped into the yard, stepped gracefully, came to him, and said: "Li Miaozhen is in the afternoon."


    Xu Qian nodded: "I know."


    Orange cat showed a humanized smile, said: "there is something I want to ask you to help."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t answer and looked at him silently.


    One person and one cat looked at each other for a long time. Xu Qi''an said in a low voice, "Taoist priest, do you want to pit me again?"


    Orange cat shook his head, "Lord Xu, when did I pit you?"


    This..... Xu Qi''an sighed: "you come to me at this juncture, I have an ominous premonition."

 Chapter 331

    "As a person with good fortune, your intuition is very keen." Orange cat is laughing.


    "What?"


    Xu Qi''an looked at it in surprise. This man... The cat said the shameless words so openly.


    He cautiously replied: "Taoist priest, you have the right to speak, but never forget that refusal belongs to me."


    "I want you to help stop the fight between man and nature." Orange cat straight to the point, no muddle, to Xu Qian to a "slap in the face."


    He was silent for a few seconds and nodded calmly: "tell me what you think and why."


    "Do you know why there is a dispute between heaven and man?" Staring at the amber cat''s eyes on the table, Xu Qiyue squats there.


    "The dispute over orthodoxy." Xu Qian replied.


    Orange cat nodded slightly, then shook his head: "it is said that the two ancestors of Renzong and Tianzong had a big fight in a discussion of Taoism, both of them were seriously injured, and soon after they returned to the sect, they emerged.


    "Two people at the same time a last word: every Jiazi, the dispute between heaven and man.


    "For thousands of years after that, the Taoist leaders of Renzong and Tianzong had a fight between heaven and man every other Jiazi. There are deaths, injuries and draws.


    "Later, it gradually formed a tradition that before the fight between the Taoist leaders, the two outstanding disciples of each generation went to battle. The winner has three opportunities. "


    Xu Qi''an frowned and asked, "listen to Miao Zhen, is there any secret behind the dispute between heaven and man? Do you know, Taoist


    Orange cat slanted his one eye, the tone of smile not smile: "if I say don''t know, you don''t agree?"


    Xu Qi''an''s tone of similar smile: "if I don''t agree, you won''t say it."


    "The real reason is only known by the Taoist head of heaven and man. But based on the clues of the past countless years, we can actually infer something. " Orange cat said this, silent for a few seconds, and said:


    "about two thousand years ago, a Taoist priest of Tianzong closed his door to practice, missed the fight between heaven and man, and then... He disappeared.


    "Six hundred years ago, a Taoist leader of Tianzong, who did not know what he was doing, broke into the general forum of the sorcerer religion alone and returned after being seriously injured. During the healing period, he missed the fight between heaven and man and disappeared.


    "As for Renzong, there has never been a land immortal in Renzong, but everyone who wins the battle between heaven and man, the patriarch, will attack Yipin in a very short time."


    If you miss the battle between heaven and man, the head of tianzongdao will disappear... If you win the battle between heaven and man, the head of human Zongdao will immediately attack a land God? This, this is what''s going on. Xu Qian felt that the water of daomen was deeper than he had imagined.


    "You haven''t said your reason yet." Xu Qi''an takes back his mind and stares at orange cat.


    The above is the secret behind the dispute between heaven and man, but it is not the reason why Taoist Jinlian asked him to stop Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen.


    "I made an agreement with Luo Yuheng that she would help me in the cleaning up of dizong in the future, so I want to delay the fight between Tianren and Tianren. I don''t want her to have an accident until we solve the problem. If the dispute between heaven and man is held as agreed, Luo Yuheng will have more bad luck than good. "


    Orange cat''s eyes show seriousness and heaviness.


    Taoist priest is really a qualified disciple of dizong. In order to clean up the door, Xu Qi''an felt deeply that he admired Taoist priest Jinlian for his righteousness.


    But he still didn''t feel he could help with it.


    "But I can''t stop the struggle between heaven and man." He showed his hand.


    "I didn''t ask you to stop the Taoist leaders of heaven and man, but you can stop Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen." Taoist priest Jinlian is good at persuasion:


    "do you want to be famous once? Do you want to show your face and make a show in front of the people in the capital


    I''m not Yang Qianhuan. I don''t like pretending to be forced. Xu Qian questioned, "do you mean to let me participate in the struggle between heaven and man? It''s not a good idea. First of all, I can''t beat them. Secondly, even if we disturb the struggle after three days, what about five days or ten days.


    "Taoist priest, you can''t do this."


    Orange cat gently shook his head, a bit of junior tone: "move to have the rules, so do things. You have no preparation, no reason to plunge in, Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen naturally won''t talk to you. Even if you are lucky enough to destroy the battle, you cannot destroy the subsequent battle.


    "But you can give yourself a reason."


    "Why?" Xu Qian asked.


    "For example, the two sects of heaven and man are not worth mentioning to Lord Xu. The disciples of the two sects are not so good. You''re happy to see them and want to fight with them. And in front of the heroes to invite them to fight, and they bet: if they can beat you, the fight between heaven and man will continue. If you can''t, wait until you can be defeated, and then fight between heaven and man. "


    Xu Qian was stunned, "is that ok? Such a farfetched reason... "


    Taoist Jinlian said," Oh, that''s because you haven''t wandered in the river and lake. The people in the river and lake are always simple and rough in the war. They dare not fight, so they humiliate them until they agree."It''s still about rules. If you don''t follow rules, you''ll go straight to the door and kick the hall.


    "Both Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen are arrogant people. If you cut their face in full view of the public, they will probably fight. And once it should come down, the agreement becomes. Even if the elder Tianzong can''t say anything, he will only urge Li Miaozhen to solve you as soon as possible. "


    Tianzong elders really won''t go down the mountain one after another. Can you give me a slap? Xu Qi''an said, "if Li Miaozhen can''t win me all the time, won''t the fight between heaven and man go on?"


    "You''re too confident," he said. As I said, the struggle between man and nature cannot be stopped, but it can be delayed. You can put it off for a year and a half.


    "Of course, this will offend Tianzong. If you change it to someone else, you may not dare, but you have no problem."


    I have no problem, or you forced me to have no problem..... Xu Qi''an black face, said: "why."


    Because you are young enough, Li said. If other people are forced to participate, the elders of Tianzong may not do it, but they will order Li Miaozhen to kill those who obstruct him, and even give him the corresponding magic weapon and elixir. There is no doubt that the Taoists of Tianzong are cold enough. "


    "And what can I get out of it?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Believe me, Luo Yuheng will not die. You will get an unimaginable gift in the future. That''s one of the reasons I asked you for help. " Orange cat leisurely way.


    Cat thing, draw big cake for me again... Xu Qian ponders for a moment, way: "I want to consider."


    Orange cat nodded, patient.


    Xu Qi''an sat at the stone table, thinking about the pros and cons of participating in this matter.


    Get rid of bad checks first.


    It''s just the fight between Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen. It''s not a fight, but a fight with the mission of the school. Especially Chu Yuanzhen, although he is not a real Renzong disciple, his sword skill comes from Renzong. He was asked to return the incense, so he would try his best to win three moves for Luo Yuheng.


    It is almost impossible for Li Miaozhen to do things in an all-round way and let her let go of water in the struggle between heaven and man. Besides character, it also involves the face of Tianzong.


    The best solution is to win and lose. In the worst case, there may be one death and one injury?


    And if I can stop this fight between man and nature, this situation can be avoided.


    But I''m just a person with six grades of martial arts, and the two outstanding disciples have four grades of real combat power..... Well, with the essence and blood nourishment of monk Shenshu, my Vajra skill has long surpassed the normal grade.


    In terms of combat power, I may be better than the six grade martial arts, but I''m definitely not the opponent of the five grade martial arts or even the four grade martial arts. In terms of defensive power, I''m afraid that those with four grades of martial arts are not as good as me.


    Taoist priest Jinlian is so sure that I can help. It seems that he has seen through my reality. That day, I fought with Li Miaozhen. Did Taoist priest see the clue?


    "Taoist priest, I know what you mean. Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen are both members of the heaven and earth society, but because of the orders of the sect, they won''t stay. There are casualties among them, which we don''t want to see." Xu Qi''an sighed.


    Orange cat satisfied smile, nodded, just like the success of the children''s adults.


    "As for the disgust of the elders of Tianzong, I believe it''s not a big problem. Taoist priest, you won''t harm me." Xu Qian Road.


    Orange cat smiles and nods again.


    "So, I refuse." Xu Qian concluded.


    Orange cat''s smile suddenly solidified.


    "Why?" Orange cat tone urgent, said: "Xu Qi''an, mutual help is the purpose of heaven and Earth Society."


    Xu Qi''an, you are a real cat...... "last time we went to find Lina, we almost died under the ground, but we didn''t get the benefit, but our life was almost gone."


    "You have absorbed the Qi in the seal." Orange cat raised her front paws and patted the table.


    "And this time? What can I get this time? " Xu Qi''an sighed: "Taoist priest, you should know that my reputation is hard won. People in the capital worship me and regard me as a hero.


    "Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen''s accomplishments are much higher than mine. If you let me be beaten, it will damage my reputation of fighting thousands of rebels alone. It is harmful to my reputation of defeating Buddhism. "


    "What do you want?" sighed the orange cat


    Xu Qian showed a pure smile: "two requirements, one, I want a baby, what is not good, as you owe me. But when I ask you later, you can''t go back. "


    The orange cat pondered for a moment and nodded: "but you can''t ask the lion to open your mouth... Alas, the second request."


    Xu Qi''an straightened his face and said, "I want a green pill."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Orange cat raised his paw, patted it three times on the table and said loudly, "it''s impossible. Qingdan is the same as Tuotai pill. Only three pills can be made from one nail. The material of Tuotai pill is hard to find. Qingdan''s refining technique is complex and the material is expensive. In terms of cost, it''s several times of Tuotai pill."The boy doesn''t think about it. If he had a treasure like Qingdan in Jinlian, how could he go to Lingbao temple to ask Luo Yuheng for pills?


    Dizong is short of nothing but money.


    Xu Qi''an rubbed his hands and said with a warm smile, "Taoist priest, we are an organization. I can''t speak to you.


    "You don''t have Qingdan, but Renzong has it. Who doesn''t know Renzong is a big dog."


    Orange cat hesitated for a long time, hesitated: "I''ll try and give you an answer before dusk."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "don''t worry, tomorrow is OK. The struggle between man and nature will take place in three days. "


    Orange cat ignored him, ran into the flower bed, disappeared.


    "Taoist Jinlian, a veteran, always likes to collect the younger generation''s wool, which is more than whoring." Xu Qian hummed.


    The so-called "green pill" is a kind of elixir which can wash essence, cut marrow, strengthen tendons and strengthen bones. These eight words can be said to be rotten. People who sell Dali pills in the river and lake disdain to use these eight words to describe their own medicine.


    But Qingdan''s washing essence and cutting marrow, strengthening tendons and bones are different from those in peacetime. It can make the Wufu in the six grades of copper skin and iron bone realm develop by leaps and bounds.


    "My Vajra skill has reached the bottleneck, and there is still a small part of monk Shenshu''s blood essence, but it can''t be used for his own use. If it precipitates in his body, it will be wasted..."


    for this reason, Xu Qi''an specially asked Wei Yuan for advice. Of course, he only asked how to make Vajra skill develop by leaps and bounds in a short time. Wei Yuan showed him two ways: actual combat experience and Qingdan.


    "Before, I was still worried about how to make Vajra''s magical skill reach the realm of Xiaocheng. Today, Taoist priest orange cat asked me for help and suddenly opened up his mind......


    "thinking from another angle, is it related to my strong Qi? I need a breakthrough. I need Qingdan and Diedou. Li Miaozhen just came to the capital to fulfill the promise of heaven and man. "


    ......


    "what can I do?"


    Yuan Jingdi''s eyes are slightly bright, looking at the gorgeous beauty floating in the pool.


    Luo Yuheng''s red lips gently opened, cold with a soft, "send someone to stop this fight between heaven and man, must be the same generation, and not afraid of Tianzong revenge."


    Emperor Yuanjing frowned and pondered: "if you intervene forcibly, Tianzong is bound to send someone to ask for the blame. Perhaps, we can get involved in the way of gambling. "


    Luo Yuheng nodded, then shook his head and said in a soft voice: "once the gambling agreement is established, it will be over until death. It''s too expensive. Your majesty does not have to compromise a young genius for this. "


    This is equivalent to involving oneself in the dispute between heaven and man. Originally, it was an agreement between heaven and man, but now it has become a tripartite agreement.


    There is a reason for the struggle between Tianzong and Renzong. They will follow the rules. But the man who forced in was a trouble in Tianzong''s eyes.


    Tianzong''s reaction is no more than two kinds: first, he ordered Li Miaozhen to make a quick decision, for which Tianzong would give a certain degree of "help".


    2¡¢ Slap the elder directly.


    If you want to break the contract and quit the duel, the first thing you want to do is not achieve your goal. The fight between heaven and man is just delayed for a few days.


    Secondly, the Taoists of Tianzong may not agree. At that time, they will still be the one who breaks the contract with a slap, and they will be honest and justified.


    Yuan Jingdi turned a deaf ear, looked away from Luo Yuheng''s face, looked at the direction of Si Tianjian, and said: "therefore, Yang Qianhuan, the Si Tianjian, is the best candidate. He is not afraid of Tianzong''s revenge, but also has enough ability to deal with Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen. "


    Luo Yuheng nodded slightly. What emperor Jing of Yuan said was right. Yang Qianhuan was the best candidate. No one was more suitable than him.


    "I''ll send someone immediately to discuss with the supervisor."


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty beckoned the old eunuch who was waiting outside the court and told him to go to the Tianjian to invite someone.


    After two incense burning hours, the bodyguard sent by the old eunuch replied that Yang Qianhuan was under the ground of the star watching building. Please choose another talent.


    This result was expected by Emperor Jingdi and Luo Yuheng, but still disappointed.


    "The supervisor always does what is in the" rules ". Besides, he has no feelings to talk about." Yuan Jingdi shook his head in a rather helpless tone.


    There is nothing that should be done, and even his ninth five year plan supremacy will not be able to do what should not be done.


    "I''ll think of another way." After that, the emperor returned to the palace.


    When Emperor Jing left, Luo Yuheng sighed.


    Returning to the palace, Emperor Yuanjing sat in the imperial study, pondering for a quarter of an hour, picked up a pen, wrote a list, and said: "mate, go and call the people on the list into the palace."


    Under the leadership of the eunuch, Nangong qianrou crossed the square and entered the imperial study.


    He glanced at two young men in light armour on the scarlet carpet, and there was no one else.


    Nangong qianrou knew each other and worked in the forbidden army. One was born in a noble family, and the other was a grassroots warrior.The two men saw Nangong qianrou, and their eyes flashed with surprise.


    Nangong qianrou had no friendship with them, and her personality was gloomy and lonely, so she didn''t say hello and stood aside in silence.


    After a while, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty came in and examined the three men as he walked. At last, he stopped in front of them and said in a deep voice, "do you know why I called you three into the palace?"


    Nangong qianrou didn''t answer. The grassroots warrior bowed his head slightly. The young man of xungui family clasped his fist: "please give me your instructions."


    Yuan Jingdi nodded and said slowly, "in three days, there will be a dispute between heaven and man. I hope you can stop it..."


    he told them the pros and cons of the matter, and then asked, "who among you would like to? No matter what the final result is, the official will be promoted to a higher level. "


    These three men are the youngest four grade warriors in the capital and belong to the imperial court.


    It is rare to see four grades of martial arts outside. There are only a few four grades of martial arts in thirteen prefectures and one Prefecture of Dafeng. However, as the core of power of Dafeng, the number of four grades of martial arts masters in the capital is much more than imagined.


    However, there is only one king in Zhenbei who is able to be reborn after amputation. He has been separated from the category of mortals, which is a far cry from the fourth grade.


    Nangong qianrou is still expressionless.


    The grass-roots warrior''s anger flashed in his eyes. However, those who were born of nobility were afraid and cautious.


    Emperor yuan Jingdi said in a deep voice: "the official plus two."


    In the eyes of grassroots martial arts, the anger is more and more blazing. The martial arts of Xun GUI''s origin have some ideas. Finally, they shake their heads and say in a low voice: "Your Majesty, forgive me. I''m not competent for my humble duty."


    Follow the grassroots to be competent


    Yuan Jingdi''s face nodded as usual and said, "you two step back. Nangong qianrou will stay."


    They were relieved and withdrew from the imperial study.


    Emperor Yuanjing walked back to the throne, waited for more than ten minutes, and said, "one of them was dissatisfied with my being a patriarch. In the final analysis, he was dissatisfied with my cultivation.


    "The other one cherishes his life. He is already prosperous and does not want to get involved in the dispute between the two schools of Taoism."


    Nangong qianrou looked up at Yuanjing emperor, "Your Majesty left me, do you think I will do it?"


    Yuan Jingdi nodded: "Nangong qianrou, I know your identity and what you want."


    Nangong qianrou''s pupils contracted and recovered as usual.


    Yuan Jingdi stared at him: "as long as you deal with this matter for me, I can lend you 20000 elite soldiers."


    Nangong qianrou''s expression was shaken and seemed to be very moved, but at last he chose to refuse and shook his head: "Your Majesty, I promised Duke Wei. I won''t leave him until he returns my name.


    "Besides, I''m not afraid of either Li Miaozhen or Chu Yuanzhen. But if they join hands, I can do nothing. And in order to make the appointment as scheduled, they will certainly take the lead to join hands and kick the outsider out. If I don''t want to, I can''t do it. "


    Emperor Yuanjing didn''t ask for it, so he waved his hand.


    Nangong qianrou holds her fist and quits the imperial study.


    Yuan Jing emperor calm face, ordered: "tell the national teacher, I can''t do anything, let her do it."


    Such a stubborn woman would rather face the struggle between heaven and man than practice with him. In this case, you should go to fight with the head of the heavenly sect.


    ...


    Lingbao temple.


    The young eunuch bowed and said in a low voice: "the national master, your majesty is powerless. In the capital, the young four grade masters are not willing to intervene in the fight between heaven and man.


    "You know, your majesty can''t force them."


    Luo Yuheng did not open his eyes, light way: "I know."


    The eunuch did not dare to stay. After bowing, he left quickly.


    After a quarter of an hour, a slender orange cat appeared on the wall of the courtyard, with amber vertical pupil, staring at the woman in the pool.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Luo Yuheng did not look up, with a somewhat suspicious tone: "what are you doing?"


    Orange cat hesitated a little, a pair of discussion tone: "ask a thing, Renzong hands have green Dan? Luo Yuheng frowned and interrupted: "since you know this pill is rare, do you still want to ask? What do you want from Qingdan, the head of a local clan? "


    Orange cat was embarrassed: "in the eyes of my younger martial sister, I am a poor relative who even eats and takes. I can''t use Qingdan. I''m asking for it on behalf of others. "


    Luo Yuheng said with a sneer, "you''re not a poor relative. You''re a shameless Taoist. My father used to practice a batch of green pills, two of which were taken away by Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty. I have the last one on hand.


    "But this pill is hard to practice and precious. I won''t give it to you. Unless you exchange the land Book fragments. "


    How can the fragments of the earth book be given to you, and your family can''t use it..... Orange cat said with regret: "well, I originally found a helper for my younger martial sister, who could delay the fight between heaven and man. The other side only asked for one thing, that is Qingdan. Since my younger martial sister didn''t agree, I had to refuse."Luo Yuheng got up and said, "come back!"


    The domineering hand grabs the orange cat on the wall and leaves it on the rockery by the pool. He stares at the rockery and asks quickly:


    "who is the other party? How sure are you? You know, once you get involved in the dispute between heaven and man, it''s hard to get out of it. "


    At the same time, she did not blink at the orange cat, focused and urgent.


    "You are no stranger to him, and you even considered practicing with him." Orange cat licked the disordered hair, leisurely way.


    The light in Luo Yuheng''s eyes was dim, and he said angrily, "he is only a six grade warrior. Even if he has the blessing of Vajra, he will have the fighting power of five grades.


    "But Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen are not ordinary four grades."


    The orange cat said slowly: "don''t be angry. Xu Qi''an''s Vajra skills are not comparable to those of ordinary martial arts. I even doubt that the four grade martial arts may not be better than him."


    Luo Yuheng sneered: "do you doubt?"


    Orange cat nodded: "because Li Miaozhen with all his strength, failed to hurt him."


    Luo Yuheng was stunned. He thought it was ridiculous. He asked: "Li Miaozhen, with all his strength, can''t hurt him?"


    Orange cat nodded.


    Luo Yuheng was astonished.


    ......


    Haoqi building.


    After listening to Nangong qianrou''s report, Wei Yuan nodded approvingly: "you''ve dealt well. It''s harmful to take part in the struggle between heaven and man. It''s just a dispute in daomen. It''s no fun for outsiders to intervene. "


    Yang Yan said, "there is no match for Renzong''s sword skill, but Tianzong''s Dao skill is weird. If you are single to single, qianrou is not afraid of anyone, but if you are one to two, you will lose."


    Nangong qianrou said faintly: "in the capital, no four can deal with two people at the same time. Once he''s defeated in the teleportation, he may be invincible. "


    Combat is not Warlock.


    Wei Yuan said: "three days later, you can go and have a look at the battle between heaven and man. The battle of daomen and Gaopin is rare. "


    ...


    at dusk, Xu Qi''an heard the shrill cat call, followed the sound and saw the orange cat squatting on the branch in a quiet corner.


    Orange cat mouth holding a porcelain bottle, gently open mouth, let it fall on the palm of Xu Qi''an.


    "Bo......"


    push the cork aside and smell it. An indescribable fragrance pours into the nose.


    "Luo Yuheng said that as long as you go all out, whether you succeed or fail, Qingdan is yours." Orange cat road.


    With it, coupled with the battle in three days, my invincible body will surely be even higher. Can also prevent the second and the fourth both lose, kill two birds with one stone..... Xu Qi''an face Happy floating, sigh: "the national teacher is really rich."


    Auntie, I don''t want to fight anymore.


    Orange cat standing on the branch, overlooking Xu Qi''an, said: "know yourself, know your enemy, win every battle, Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen are experts, I think you need to know some information."


    I think so, too. I also want to spy on Li Miaozhen later..... Xu Qi''an said, "please go ahead, Taoist priest."


    "You know something about Renzong''s sword technique. You can master Chu Yuanzhen''s idea of cultivating sword. I have nothing to say about him. It''s mainly Li Miaozhen. You know nothing about Tianzong''s Taoism. "


    "Learning from things." Xu Qian said.


    "Learning from things..." Oh, it''s a good description. " Orange cat coughed and continued: "Li Miaozhen is also good at flying swords. This is the miracle brought by the seven products of daomen, the food gas.


    "The five golden elixirs of daomen can break all illusions and do not fear the turbidity of the world. Your lion roar of Buddhism has no effect on Li Miaozhen."


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    "In addition, there are thunder and five elements magic. These magic need to cooperate with the right time and place. The decisive battle is in Weishui river. You should be careful to use magic in water." Orange cat said with a solemn look:


    "the core magic of Tianzong is the unity of man and nature. It has the ability of materialization, that is, to endow all things in the world with spirituality, connect with them, and let them obey their orders. In short, your knife may not be your knife, your belt may do everything to strangle you.


    "The stone at your feet will jump up and hit you in the knee.


    "Even your hand, will suddenly raise the palm to slap you


    Lying trough, is Tianzong''s magic so powerful? This is the so-called: there is no loyalty in the world, just because I didn''t meet you? In my eyes, everything is a Wuzai?


    Xu Qizong was full of envy for Hu''s fancy means.


    Bid farewell to Taoist Jinlian, he immediately returned to the room, swallowed the green pill and refined the medicine.


    ...


    the three days passed in a flash. At dawn, Chu Yuanzhen woke up, dressed in order, carried a sword on his back, and helped his classmates to cover the quilt.


    Yesterday two people drink to deep, the good friend inside and outside, are hinting that he releases water.In fact, Chu Yuan Zhen knew that the struggle between heaven and man was a good opportunity for many people in the court to eradicate "Renzong".


    Many people think that as long as there is no family, your majesty will be diligent in government affairs and no longer pursue the illusory longevity.


    "You don''t understand. I saw it ten years ago. Even if no one lived there would be other Taoists and other national teachers. Even if none of this happened, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty still practiced Taoism. He wants to live forever, and no one can stop him. "


    Chu Yuanzhen shakes his head and leaves the room.


    Out of the house, he saw the dark night, the street, standing tall and burly Hengyuan.


    "Lord Xu sent me in. I will go with you." Hengyuan hands together.


    Chu Yuanzhen nodded silently and walked side by side with Hengyuan. After walking for a while, he looked at the middle-aged monk and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Heng Yuan''s eyes turned to the sword on Chu Yuan Zhen''s back and said in a low voice: "I want to ask you not to let this sword come out of its sheath."


    Chu Yuanzhen didn''t promise.


    "This is not only a disrespect for Tianzong, but also a disrespect for Li Miaozhen." He said.


    Hengyuan looks sad.


    ...


    in the Imperial Palace, a forbidden army escorts two luxurious carriages to leave the palace city, pass through the imperial city and drive to the outside of the city.


    Lin''an opened the window curtain, the street pedestrian sparse, sell breakfast stalls steaming hot, a stream of fragrance into Lin''an''s nose.


    She couldn''t help but feel the urge to have a taste of the common people''s breakfast.


    Huaiqing was sitting in the carriage in front of her. This time she came out of the palace, she rubbed the light of Huaiqing. Throughout the palace, only the prince and Huaiqing can freely enter and leave the capital without hindrance.


    Other princes and princesses have no such qualifications.


    Lin''an loves to watch the fun and doesn''t want to miss the fight between heaven and man. Originally, she planned to let the dog slave secretly take her out of the city. She disguised herself as a plain little daughter-in-law and followed him to Weishui to watch the fun.


    But the dog slave took her as a ball and kicked Huaiqing.


    Fortunately, Huaiqing is more generous and willing to take her out of the city.


    "Hum, look back and see how I can punish the dog slave." Lin''an thought angrily.


    He didn''t know what he was doing.


    The palace of huaiwang.


    The bodyguards of the mansion, surrounded by the luxurious carriage made of Phoebe, drove away from the imperial city.


    ......


    Xu Fu.


    Xu woke up early in the new year, led the horse, "dada dada" along the street, and saw a luxury coach parked at the side of the road at the corner.


    More than a dozen government guards were on both sides.


    The window curtain opened, revealing Miss Wang''s delicate face, and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, get on the bus and have tea."


    The palace examination has passed, and Xu Xinnian is now a scholar in the Imperial Academy, no longer a man in white.


    This year''s top one is not in line, and the limelight is all robbed by the fight between heaven and man.


    Even the attention of the people in the capital has shifted to the disputes of Taoism. People have heard that there is a dispute between heaven and man once, and many people can only meet it once in their life. When they think about it, the imperial examination is held once every three years, and it is clear which is more important.


    Miss Wang took the opportunity to invite Xu Xinnian to watch the fight between man and nature. Xu did not refuse this time.


    Miss Wang was overjoyed.


    After Xu Xinnian got on the bus, she told her servant girl to pour water and said with a smile, "I heard from my father that the disciples of heaven and man are all great masters."


    She thought for a moment and made a comparison. "It''s no worse than the golden gong of daguanren Yamen. I''ve also heard that the goddess of Tianzong is as beautiful as a flower, and she''s a beautiful woman with a beautiful country and a beautiful city. "


    Xu nodded calmly in the new year.


    He is too cold attitude, let Miss Wang a little frustrated, tried to say: "farewell to the old, not interested in the dispute between heaven and man?"


    Keep quiet and say goodbye.


    Xu Erlang shook his head and said, "I know who Tianzong saint is. She has lived in my house since she came to Beijing."


    Miss Wang was stunned. She opened her eyes wide. "Don''t laugh. How can the saint of Tianzong be in your house? You, you and she are old acquaintances? "


    Tianzong is one of the most famous sects in the world. With the status of Xu family, it is impossible to be the saint of Tianzong.


    PS: here is da Zhang to help catch insects. thank you.

 Chapter 332

    "Tianzong saint and elder brother are friends. They got to know each other in the Yunzhou case last year. Tianzong saint and my elder brother bravely killed the enemy, killed the rebels and suppressed the mountain bandits, shared weal and woe, and formed a deep friendship." Xu explained, sipping tea.


    The elder brother told him these words, and my mother also said that the saint of Tianzong had set up a private army to suppress bandits in Yunzhou in the past year..... My mother knew that it was the saint of Tianzong who told her.


    Wang simu was suddenly relieved, and his face was filled with a gentle smile, saying:


    "I heard from Keqing that Li Miaozhen, the saint of Tianzong, has the strength of four grades, and Chu Yuanzhen has the strength to compete with him. Looking at the capital, there are only a handful of such young people with four accomplishments. "


    Chu Yuanzhen is not young..... Xu Xinnian nodded and said: "the two protagonists in the struggle between heaven and man are really dragons and phoenixes among people."


    Wang simu said: "however, in a few years, Xu Yinluo will be able to compete with these two. After fighting, the capital is saying that Xu Yinluo''s talent is not inferior to Zhenbei king."


    Xu raised his chin in the new year, with a light tone: "elder brother''s cultivation is still poor. All these rumors are killing."


    He seems very proud..... Sure enough, complimenting Xu Qian is very good for Xu cijiu..... Wang simu''s analysis.


    The carriage drove slowly. At the gate of the inner city, it ran into teams in Huaiqing and Lin''an. Two carriages made of Phoebe were parked at the gate of the city.


    "Your Highness, is that Miss Wang''s carriage?"


    Lift the curtain to see the scenery of the maid, saw Wang simu''s carriage, happily turned to tell Lin''an.


    "It''s really miss sister''s carriage," Lin''an said with a smile, "go and tell her to come here. I''ll ride with her."


    The servant girl cried at once.


    At the other end, Wang simu in the carriage heard the call, opened the curtain in amazement, and saw that the yellow silk cover of jinsinan Trojan horse on the opposite side was embroidered with the word Lin''an.


    He immediately responded with a smile: "Your Highness Lin''an."


    Lin''an pushed away her maid, lifted the curtain with her hands, and said with a smile, "I miss you. Do you also go to Weishui to see the fight between heaven and man?"


    Wang simu gave a sweet "um".


    Lin''an is happy, peach blossom eyes bend into crescent moon, and beckons small hands: "come here, come here to our palace."


    Wang simu was about to speak when he suddenly frowned. Xiupa covered his mouth and nose and coughed violently.


    Lin''an said with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang simu said helplessly: "I got wind cold a few days ago. I took several pairs of medicine, and it''s no big problem. However, even though it is an ember, it is not good to infect your highness. "


    Mounting a face of regret, told Miss Wang to have a good rest.


    Wang simu should be smiling, at this time, she saw the front of the carriage, the window suddenly lifted, a pair of cold pool like clear eyes, cold swept her one eye.


    In a flash, Wang simu felt that all his careful thinking and all his thoughts were clearly seen.


    She forced a smile and put down the curtain.


    When the carriage drove out of the road, Wang simu felt relieved and patted his chest. Looking at Xu Xinnian, he said, "I''m afraid to get along with her highness Huaiqing. She''s too smart."


    Xu Xinnian smiles.


    The mind is magnanimous, the will is firm, then can calmly face all situations. It doesn''t matter if you''re seen inside.


    This point is that Xu Erlang has experienced several social deaths and has been tempered out of the city.


    Life is the best teacher.


    After waiting for a long time at the gate of the inner city, two jinsinan Trojan horses finally arrived with eight silver gongs, leading more than ten silver gongs and more than thirty bronze gongs.


    The last golden gong was on duty in Yamen for several days and couldn''t leave.


    Seeing the appearance of the watchmen, she felt that there were too few bodyguards to ensure the safety of herself and Huaiqing.


    Holding the trust of Huaiqing, Mount did not raise this issue.


    "With so many golden and silver gongs, Huaiqing and I are safe even if there are thousands of troops on the opposite side." Mounting heart immediately extremely solid.


    Huaiqing opened the window curtain, glanced at the watchman and frowned, "where''s the xuning banquet?"


    Jiang Luzhong shook his head and said with a smile: "this boy sits in the hall for three days fishing and two days drying his net. Most of the time, he can''t find anyone. Who knows why he''s gone."


    Huaiqing nodded, put down the curtain, the team started, through the outer city, driving on the official road for more than half an hour, the carriage slowly stopped.


    "Your Highness, you can only walk further."


    Said the chief bodyguard.


    Huaiqing and Lin''an got out of their carriages and were all dressed in strong clothes. The former was full chested, protruding forward and backward, showing the plump figure of women.


    The latter is a kind of wind ribbon, which is used to describe the water. Clearly did not make any hook people''s behavior, but more charming than sister Huaiqing temptation.Under the protection of watchmen and palace guards, Huaiqing and Lin''an left the official road and walked into the wasteland full of weeds. After a quarter of an hour, Lin''an''s trousers and cotton boots were covered with dew and grass.


    "A lot of people..."


    Lin''an suddenly stopped and sighed.


    The Weishui river is 20 Zhang wide. In flood season, the width of the river even rises to 30 Zhang. At this time, the people on both sides of the river come out to see that there are swords on the back of the well.


    There are also idle dandies in the capital, officials who ask for leave to watch the dispute between heaven and man, and nobility such as nobility.


    Of course, there are also students from Guozijian and Yunlu academy, as well as such rich families as Wang simu.


    These people, with more than ten bodyguards, were reckless in clearing the scene and monopolizing a place.


    "Clean up."


    Huaiqing, who picked a good place, waved and ordered the guards to work.


    "Here comes the big man again."


    "That woman is so beautiful, hiss... There are so many golden gong guards around?"


    It seems that the expelled people in the Jianghu are used to swearing and changing positions, and by the way, they gossip about Huaiqing''s identity.


    "She''s the eldest princess of Dafeng, named Huaiqing." A person in Beijing said.


    "Come to think of it, she was sitting in the imperial tent during the fighting that day."


    "The princess of Dafeng is such a beautiful woman. Can she get married? Who is the son-in-law? "


    "All the four princesses of the royal family are unmarried and waiting to be married. The one beside her is her second highness Lin''an. I think Princess Lin''an......


    originally, I wanted to comment on her, but I thought that the golden gongs had a good ear and a good eyesight. They probably heard the discussion here, so they immediately shut up and didn''t dare to talk about the princess.


    Framed in the crowd looked around, frowning: "dog slave, Huaiqing, where is the dog slave."


    Huaiqing ignored her.


    "Go away, go away..."


    at this time, a loud drink came. Framed and Huaiqing looked back and saw that dozens of strong warriors waved scabbard to drive away the crowd.


    The soldiers arched and guarded a woman wearing a curtain cap. The curtain cap hung down with a veil inside. No matter how high the warrior''s accomplishments were, he could not see the woman''s true face through the two layers of protection.


    "Here comes the princess. Let''s go and say hello." Mount to see Huaiqing.


    Huaiqing coldly turned his face, dismissive.


    The golden gongs turned their heads one after another and looked at the princess who was surrounded by Fu Wei. Their eyes were full of curiosity.


    The princess of Zhenbei is known as the most beautiful woman in Dafeng, but few people see her true face. It''s not the first time that Jin Luo saw her, but every time she did layers of protection.


    "Even she came. The last fight didn''t disturb the princess." Jiang Lu said with emotion.


    "The fighting method is mysterious and mysterious. What''s good to see? The battle between heaven and man in daomen was once brewing for more than a month. No one is not curious." Open the way.


    At this time, just after the time of Mao, there will be another three quarters of an hour, which is the battle between heaven and man.


    Hundreds of people gathered along the Weishui River, looking forward to the next battle. The people''s look is jubilant, just like going to the market.


    Outside the crowd, they set up a shed to sell tea and breakfast, which is more expensive than the stalls in the inner city.


    The look of the people in the Jianghu is expectant and excited. There is a battle between heaven and man. Every time is the flourishing age of Dafeng, next only to the once-in-13-year Wulin conference.


    "Ah, you see, Liu Yun of Shuangdao sect is here. Is the one beside her the sect leader Cheng hensheng?" Someone cried.


    Following the sound, a group of people in strong clothes came. Their characteristics were carrying two machetes, dark skin and sharp eyebrows.


    One of them is a little girl with double swords on her back. She is very beautiful. Her skin is wheat colored and her eyes are sharp. She looks like a vigorous female leopard. She is very wild.


    She followed behind a middle-aged man, who was introverted, as if not as sharp as the doorman behind him.


    ...


    "the people of Luya sword pavilion are here too. The blue color clothes of butterfly sword are so beautiful that they deserve the reputation."


    "What is Lan Huan''s cultivation now? I remember the rumor last year that he broke through and became a four class warrior. "


    "I saw the girl of Rongrong in wanhualou. Hehe, she is really a goblin."


    "Are those monks from Qinglong temple?"


    As the time for the decisive battle approaches, more and more experts from different sects arrive. They are different from sanxiu. They are "big men" with territory and reputation.


    LAN Huan, the leader of Luya sword Pavilion, chose a good position with a wide field of vision, and then looked at the leader of Shuangdao gate not far away. Baoquan Dao: "it''s said that Shuangdao gate''s major is unfathomable. Today, it''s well-known."


    A plain opening.


    The dark skinned and unsmiling master of Shuangdao sect then came to see him and said faintly: "the blue Pavilion master is too famous. I''m not as good as you."He hasn''t reached the fourth grade yet.


    What? Is the master of Shuangdao gate inferior to that of Luya sword pavilion?


    As soon as the eyes of the people around them brighten, they are excited to eat a big melon. When they boast with their relatives and friends in the future, they can use this "secret" to gain attention.


    The beautiful and lively blue dress of butterfly sword looks at the double door female Xia Liu Yun with wheat skin. When both sides touch their eyes, the blue dress sticks out its chest with pride.


    Liu Yun squinted, disdained to glance at the line of sight.


    LAN Huan continued: "sect master, heaven and man are fighting. Which one do you think has a better chance of winning?"


    "Heaven and man have been fighting each other for thousands of years. We don''t want to talk about who is higher or who is lower. However, Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen have a better chance of winning. " The master of Shuangdao gate said.


    "Why?" LAN Huan asked with a smile.


    "Six years ago, Chu Yuanzhen was praised as the first swordsman in the capital by Wei Yuan. At that time, Li Miaozhen was not yet an adult, and he was better than Li Miaozhen just by this information." Said the master.


    However, LAN Huan had a different opinion and said, "you don''t know that Chu Yuanzhen is a registered disciple of Renzong, who is a Wufu system, and who cultivates Renzong kendo.


    "There''s something wrong with the way, and Li Miaozhen is the goddess of Tianzong who is rooted in Miao Hong."


    Actually, there are also these inside stories... The people who eat melons listen with relish.


    Suddenly, some people in the capital asked in a loud voice, "how are these two people compared with our Xu Yingong?"


    LAN Huan laughed at the speech and did not answer.


    The master of Shuangdao gate sneered.


    "Hey, you two, what do you mean?"


    The people in the capital are not happy.


    Looking around at the crowd in blue, the butterfly sword said in a crisp voice:


    "although Xu Yinluo is a talent of heaven, and his qualification is comparable to that of Zhenbei king, he is only a seven grade warrior. Chu Yuanzhen, a disciple of Renzong, and Li Miaozhen, a saint of Tianzong, were able to fight against the golden gong of Sipin many years ago. Although they were defeated, they may not lose the strength of Sipin after so many years.


    "If Li Miaozhen dares to come to the capital to fight in the book of war, he is also a fourth grade."


    The people in the capital don''t know how to practice, but they do understand the simple division of grades. It turns out that Xu Yinluo, the hero of Dafeng in their mind, is only a person who has seven grades of martial arts?


    The two protagonists in the struggle between man and nature are indeed four products.


    "If you fart, you dare to slander Xu Yinluo. Everyone throws stones at her."


    "The little girl is pretty, but her mouth stinks, hetui..."


    the common people are very disappointed, and then they burst into anger and turn to the butterfly sword blue clothes.


    "Well, the dog slave is obviously the sixth grade." Mount mount spit road.


    She was a little unhappy. In Lin''an''s understanding, her dog slave was a great hero, blocking thousands of rebels in Yunzhou. Defeat Buddha and arhat in front of the Star Tower.


    It''s something big people can do.


    She always thinks that dog slaves are the best, but now, they are compared and analyzed. Coldly found that the dog slave''s grade is only seven.


    The huge gap made her uncomfortable.


    "In Dafeng capital, those who are young and have four accomplishments are no more than five fingers." A black robed traveler said in a deep voice.


    "Well, Xu Yinluo must be known as a four grade martial artist, but now he is too young to be compared with Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen." There are also people in the Jianghu to add.


    Bang!


    A stone came and smashed on the invisible hood.


    The man in the river and the lake was furious, but he didn''t dare to attack. This is the boundary of the capital, surrounded by high-ranking officials and government experts. If he dares to hurt civilians, he will be severely punished by the powerful officials.


    "Nonsense, Xu Yingong broke the golden body with a knife. What a prestige. How can there be only seven grades. "


    "Is, that what Chu Yuan Zhen is so fierce, how he doesn''t go to fight, don''t go to break the little monk''s gold body."


    "I think among the young masters in Beijing, only Xu Yinluo is the most powerful. You guys just can''t see the silver Gong. "


    The common people were filled with indignation.


    However, when they scolded and scolded, they came to believe that no one in the world spoke for Xu Yinluo, even the officials and the watchmen.


    There was a great disappointment in my heart.


    At this time, the wind came from the top of the head, a shadow flying on the sword, condensing over the Weishui river.


    This man was dressed in green, with a handsome face. He was not young, but he was not small. A wisp of white hair from his forehead told of his vicissitudes.


    "Chu Yuan Zhen!"


    Below, there was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    In the distance, a woman with a flying sword comes quickly and stops opposite Chu Yuanzhen.


    The saint of Tianzong is wearing a simple Taoist robe, with ebony hairpin. Her face is white and sharp. Her eyes are like paint, and her lips are thin. Just as the rumor says, she is a beautiful woman.Seeing this scene, the people in the capital who were angry a moment ago suddenly lost their voice.


    The imperial sword flies and stands in the air, which only exists in storytellers and storytellers. In contrast, Xu Yinluo, who often travels on horseback, does not have enough arrangement.


    "In today''s World War I, we will do our best." Li Miaozhen stares at the green shirt swordsman opposite.


    "Good." Chu Yuan nodded.


    The duel between Taoist leaders is the business of Taoist leaders. Now the dispute between heaven and man is between them.


    Chu Yuan Zhen knew that if Luo Yuheng could not break through the first grade, the battle between heaven and man would be more or less dangerous. In this battle, if he avoids fighting, Renzong will send other disciples to fight.


    Instead of losing to Li Miaozhen and humiliating Zong, it''s better for him to come. You can win at least three moves.


    It''s also the gift of Renzong.


    "Everyone, quit ten feet." Chu Yuanzhen drank a lot.


    On both sides of the Wei River, onlookers retreated.


    The fight between man and nature is on the verge of breaking out. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at the two people in the air, nervous and excited.


    All of a sudden, the melodious sound of the piano sounded, very penetrating, reverberating over the Weishui River, reverberating in the morning light of the fields.


    This piano sound is so incongruous that it disrupts the rhythm of Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen, and makes their rising momentum release.


    When Chu Yuanzhen saw that Li Miaozhen''s face was suddenly stiff, he couldn''t help looking back..... Then Chu Zhuangyuan''s face also froze.


    Following the sound of the piano, the onlookers saw an awning boat floating in the distance. At the bow of the boat, a tall and straight young man, leaning on a knife, looked at the undulating river with a meaningful look.


    Here he comes, in the exclusive BGM, slowly.


    PS: headache, chest tightness and weakness. Heatstroke causes electrolyte disorder, headache relief after scraping, but at night, there is a sudden pain, if not good tomorrow, I have to go to the hospital.

 Chapter 333

    Weishui Taotao, the dawn of the sky, straight figure with a knife, from the boat. The background is the melodic and melodious music.


    The natives of Dafeng had never seen the way to bring their own BGM, and they were shocked for a moment. They try to narrow their eyes, want to see the man''s face in the light and shadow of the dawn.


    Just at this time, a morning light shines on the man in the bow, reflecting his masculine face.


    "It''s Xu Yinluo."


    Finally saw clearly, the distance is closer the common people to shout.


    "Is he also here to watch the war? He deserves to be Xu Yinluo. His way of playing is different from these people."


    Although the comments made by the people in the Jianghu just now make people angry and disappointed, there are still a lot of people who have not lost their fans.


    "Here comes the dog slave at last."


    Mounting on his toes, he raised his chin and looked into the distance, humming: "I like to be in the limelight. I''ve robbed the two leading roles. Huaiqing, ask him to come


    As a princess, certainly not shouting, so Lin''an left this task to Huaiqing.


    Huaiqing frowned and gazed at the bow of the boat. Xu Qi''an, who came slowly, was puzzled.


    Although Xu Ningyan was very angry, he only had to do it when he had to. For example, the imperial examination fraud cases, such as Buddhism fighting law and so on.


    The protagonists of this battle between man and nature are Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen. There is nothing wrong with him. According to reason, with his character, he should stand beside himself and Lin''an, or other women, and watch the fun with a smile.


    "Hey, this boy has a new idea. He came in the boat with the sound of Qin. Such a strange appearance made him more understated than Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen."


    Jiang Luzhong shook his head with a smile and joked: "I don''t know, I thought he was here to participate in the fight between heaven and man."


    I don''t know. I thought he was the protagonist in the fight between heaven and man...... the princess padded her toes and looked into the distance at the man standing on the bow of the boat on the river. She was very upset.


    She doesn''t like Xu Qi''an very much. She''s amorous, and she''s hungry. As long as she''s a woman, she likes her. They are arrogant and arrogant, but they don''t know the mean and introverted.


    In the crowd, Xu Xinnian''s face was a little dull. He coughed and explained in a low voice: "my elder brother, well, he likes to play and has a childlike heart..."


    in his opinion, his high-profile appearance is really embarrassing and humiliating. The onlookers should have the appearance of onlookers. The more high-profile they are now, the more humiliating they will be when they will come into the crowd.


    At this moment, the low chanting voice spread throughout the audience, over the noise of discussion.


    "If you step on the HENGWEI River, you will not be rewarded."


    Eh, Xu Yinluo is going to read poetry again. Is this to cheer up the fight between heaven and man? No wonder he came by boat. A lot of people have a sudden look.


    Among the crowd, the most excited is the scholar. Yes, how can the dispute between heaven and man once Jiazi meets not be stimulated by poetry? Xu Shikui''s exquisite mind.


    Is Xu Ningyan here to present poems? It''s not bad... Chu Yuanzhen, a scholar, nodded slightly.


    Li Miaozhen complained in his heart, but his face showed a smile. He knew that Xu Ningyan, a member of the heaven and earth society, was helping the fight between heaven and man.


    Xu Qi''an glanced at the crowd and continued to chant: "Wan Zhan claimed not to mention the blade. He was born to despise the heroes with his eyes."


    Wan Zhan said that he didn''t mention the blade, and he was born to despise the heroes with his eyes..... Hearing the words, Chu Yuanzhen said, "Oh" in his heart. Xu Ningyan''s poem is suspected of flattering, but as a scholar, he feels very cool and useful.


    However, Li Miaozhen thinks that this poem is written for her, which is quite consistent with her experience of suppressing bandits in Yunzhou.


    Xu Shikui''s poems are as powerful as ever.


    People think of the scene that he stepped into the Buddhist realm step by step in the fighting method. Every sentence is a rare sentence, which makes people excited.


    Just as everyone''s thoughts fluctuated, Xu Qi''an suddenly changed his tone, a little indignant, a little arrogant, and said in a high voice:


    "I can''t bear to see children become upstarts, and I''ll fight again when I''m angry."


    The sound of the zither fits his heart. Suddenly, it''s high pitched. It''s like the drum before the war and the horn of gold.


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s face is instantly solidified. He opens his eyes and stares at Xu Qi''an.


    Li Miaozhen''s cultural level was a little low. It took a few seconds for her to taste. She was full of consternation. She suspected that she had heard wrong or that Xu Qi''an had read wrong.


    She subconsciously glanced at the audience on both sides of the Strait and found that many people were also stunned and confused.


    I can''t bear to see children become new rich. I''m angry and go to the challenge arena to fight again. The meaning of this poem is: I watched two yellow haired children come out in the limelight and become new rich in people''s eyes. I''m not angry and I''m going to teach them a lesson.


    Rampant!


    Li Miaozhen has a big heart. This guy is not here for fun, but for provocation.


    The sound of the zither became more and more high, and gradually climbed to the peak. In a harsh "clank", Xu Qi''an''s tone was firm, as if he had unparalleled confidence"One knife splits the road of life and death, two hands subdue heaven and man."


    "Hua..."


    the noise can no longer be suppressed. The heroes talk to each other to verify the meaning they understand from the poems.


    "What do you want to do? The young man of Tianzu wants to challenge him? "


    "Two hands subdue heaven and man... Even if I am illiterate, I can understand the meaning of the poem. It''s obvious."


    All of a sudden, all the people in the Jianghu felt numb and excited by the sudden change.


    "Xu Yinluo is going to fight. Let''s show those who look down on him that our heroes are invincible."


    Knowing that Xu Yinluo was going to take part in the fight between heaven and man, the common people were pleasantly surprised first, and then cheered with confidence to support Xu Yinluo to take part in the fight between heaven and man and defeat the young Taoist masters.


    Beat those who don''t like him in the face.


    In addition to these, they also hope that Xu Yinluo can prove himself, so as to break their "doubt" about Xu Yinluo and strengthen their faith.


    This kind of mood is very easy to understand, put in Xu Qi''an familiar era, is the rice circle mentality.


    The idols are questioned, and they are constantly beaten in the face by the experts who come out. The fans (civilians in Beijing) are very angry, but they are unable to refute. They can only spit fragrance or throw stones.


    "Dad, don''t you say that Xu Qi''an''s power in fighting is the secret help of the supervisor?" The blue colored dress looks at his father and asks in a low voice.


    "I''m just saying that it''s suspected, but no matter whether it''s the right shot or not, close to Xu Qi''an, he can''t split the two knives in the fight. He''s just a person with seven grades of martial arts... After he gets the King Kong invincible, he may have six grades of accomplishments. There is still a huge difference between the two protagonists in the battle between heaven and man. "


    LAN Huan light way.


    This... Then why does he have the self-confidence to be superior to heaven and man? Is it the way to go taipingtan and become arrogant? Butterfly sword blue clothes secretly guess.


    She immediately glanced at the shouting crowd and said, "how enthusiastic you are now, how disappointed you will be later.".


    The dog slave''s appearance is really nice. She is a talented person, worthy of my promotion..... She looks and listens contentedly until she reads a poem, and she suddenly realizes that it''s wrong.


    Is the dog slave going to take part in the fight between heaven and man and fight with the two protagonists?


    Mounting eyes slightly open, and then quickly turn around, ask Huaiqing: "dog, dog slaves want to fight with them?"


    Huaiqing''s eyes are surprised, but also "if so" suddenly, lightly asked: "otherwise?"


    "But he''s only six grades. Don''t Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen have four grades?" Mount mount heart a joy.


    If that''s true, the dog slave may not have no chance of winning.


    "No, your highness, Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen are real four products." Jiang LV said in a deep voice.


    The gongs nodded.


    The rising momentum just now gave them a glimpse of the level of the two protagonists in the battle between heaven and man.


    "That, that he..." mounting can not understand, can only consult the "professional" opinion.


    Nangong qianrou sneered and said, "Xu Qi''an can''t be their opponent."


    Yang Yan nodded slowly: "he may have other purposes."


    The other gongs didn''t speak, but their attitude was the same as that of Nangong qianrou. They clearly remember that Xu Qian was a "special recruit", and when he joined the watchman, his cultivation was the peak of refining.


    The lowest standard of Gong is to practice Qi.


    It''s only been less than a year. If Xu qian can compete with the two protagonists, it means that he can also compete with them. It''s impossible.


    He may be able to, but not now.


    If that happens, they cut off their heads and kick the ball.


    Among the watchmen, Li Yuchun, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao felt unreal, believing that the world was unreal and unreasonable.


    When did that little Gong last year grow up to compete with Sipin?


    The princess in the hat, looking at Chu Xianglong beside her, asked flatly, "what''s the chance of winning that Xu Yingong?"


    In the curtain, her expression was far from calm, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Chu Xianglong.


    Chu Xianglong sneered and said, "there''s no chance of winning. Although he has achieved Vajra''s magical skill, his own rank here seems to be better than the general six grades, or even five grades. But in the eyes of the four grades, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    "Oh, princess, there is no doubt that there is a gap between the five and four grades."


    The princess believed him and nodded slightly.


    By this time, the awning boat was close, less than three feet away from the two protagonists.


    Chu Yuan said in a deep voice: "Mr. Xu, this is the dispute between Renzong and Tianzong. It''s none of your business. Don''t meddle in and make trouble. "He is giving Xu Qi''an a subtle warning.


    Li Miaozhen kept silent and whispered: "son of a bitch, get out of my way. This is not the place where you should make a fool of yourself. I know Taoist Jinlian urged you to stir up the situation. If you don''t say anything else, just say your current strength. Do you really think you participated in the fight between Chu Yuanzhen and me?


    "Don''t think you can compete with me just because you fought with me last time. I didn''t do my best


    "How do you know I''ll do my best?" Xu Qi''an echoed, then did not look at Li Miao''s face. He said in a loud voice:


    "the battle between heaven and man is a great event in the world, and both of them are the best of their generation. I''m not talented. I also want to participate in the competition and sharpen my martial arts. "


    After a pause, Qi moved the elixir field, making his voice rolling like thunder, he said: "Xu is here to challenge the registered disciple of Renzong, Chu Yuanzhen, and the saint of Tianzong, Li Miaozhen. If you two can win me, you can hold the fight between heaven and man as scheduled.


    "If you can''t win me, why don''t you go back and Practice for a few years. Of course, both of you can not accept my challenge. After all, Xu is famous and timid, which is normal. "


    Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen open their eyes wide. They say that the boy is crazy and plans to step on them.


    The Chu champion swept the masses on both sides of the Strait and asked, "what should I do?"


    So far as this is concerned, no one who cherishes fame can refuse. What''s more, they represent the two schools of heaven and man.


    "Promise him and kick him out." Li Miaozhen sent a reply, humming: "I''m worried about not having a chance to teach him a lesson."


    Although it will make him lose face, it''s all Xu Ningyan''s fault.


    After the discussion, the two protagonists nodded at the same time and responded in a loud voice: "OK, let''s learn Xu Yinluo''s tricks."


    With a smile, Xu Qian stepped on the bow and landed on the shore.


    Three breath of tacit understanding of the rise, collide with each other, into a gust of wind, swept up the distant audience''s corner.


    The awning boat went away, three, five, ten, twenty.


    Chu Yuan Zhen suddenly hands, fingertips a little bit of the river, air traction, just listen to the "boom" sound, the Wei river burst up more than ten feet high water column.


    Instead of falling, the spray turned into tiny swords and shot at Xu Qi''an head on head, just like facing thousands of troops and arrows.


    As soon as he made a move, it was an immortal means.


    The heroes are dazzled and frightened. Because of the transposition, they will be crushed to pieces in the "ten thousand arrows".


    Xu Qi''an didn''t hide. He put his hands together and held his head high.


    Hum... The pale gold round hood suddenly expanded, and the dense sword rain smashed on the hood, splashing misty water mist.


    This is the change brought about by Xu Qi''an''s Vajra skill approaching Xiaocheng. At this stage, Vajra''s magical skill can give birth to body protection gas shield, which is no longer a physical body hard resistance to attack.


    Of course, the defense of the hood is slightly weaker than that of the body. After Xiaocheng, the hood is equal to the body.


    What a powerful defense... Not only are Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen, the experts in the world, but also the golden gongs surprised by Xu Qian''s powerful body.


    Especially the golden hood, which was not possessed by monk Henghui at the beginning.


    yes, as like as two peas, he was not deceived. He suddenly got excited and he recognized Xu Qian''s posture. He had seen the same gesture when he was practicing the golden spirit of Zhu Xianglong in the picture of the lantern flashing.


    Chu Xianglong failed to practice and his meridians were all broken. He suspected that Xu Qi''an had cheated him with his fake skills.


    However, Chu Xianglong had no evidence, and he had never seen the Vajra magic power, so he couldn''t get a strong reference. Moreover, he didn''t believe that Xu Qian was so bold that he even dared to cheat him.


    Now seeing the familiar posture, he guessed that it was difficult for him to practice Vajra''s divine skill. He had no Buddhist foundation, so he was attacked by Vajra''s divine skill.


    Chu Yuanzhen held out his hand, pressed it down, and then slowly pulled it out. A huge sword, three Zhang long and composed of water, rose from the turbulent river.


    The giant sword slowly raises its head and points at Xu Qi''an.


    Chu Yuan Zhen green robe a drum, sword finger force forward a stab.


    The huge sword roared away, and the golden hood was hard pressed. The sound of the water roared like thunder, and the hood shook violently.


    At this time, Li Miaozhen''s pupil turned into translucent glass, full of indifference.


    "Ding!"


    Xu Qi''an''s Sabre at the back of his waist came out of its sheath automatically, cut it on the gas shield, and joined with the giant sword inside and outside, instantly breaking the gas shield of Vajra''s magic power.


    Xu Qi''an''s huge sword runs out tens of feet against Xu Qi''an''s head. Xu Qi''an tumbles and falls in a mess.


    Together, they broke the body mask.


    The common people are silly. As soon as the majestic Xu Yinluo appeared on the stage, he was in such a mess that he began to believe what the people in the Jianghu said.


    There is a big gap between Xu Yinluo and the two protagonists in the struggle between heaven and man.


    "What a powerful body protector. It takes two people to work together to crack it." Liu Yun, the double swordswoman, squints and wonders.Although she doesn''t know why Xu Yinluo''s Sabre "defected", she can see that Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen joined hands to break each other''s mask.


    "But it''s a long way off." The master of Shuangdao gate shakes his head.


    Anti beating is not a skill. At most, it takes a long time to support. Xu Yinluo lacked the means to win.


    Mounting eyes always follow Xu Qi''an, see him although embarrassed, but intact, immediately relieved, in the heart secretly for him.


    In mid air, Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen fight fiercely. Neither of them continues to try to break Xu Qian''s golden body, because it is too difficult.


    It''s a clever way to break the gas mask. If he breaks the golden body, Xu Qi''an doesn''t have a knife to match the inside and the outside.


    Their idea is to play hard and soft, and occasionally export Xu Qi''an to knock out his gold body.


    "Just now is Tianzong''s mental method of" harmony between man and nature "? It''s so powerful that people can''t prevent it. " Chu Yuan carefully interest full asked a mouth.


    "Renzongjian is also good." Li Miaozhen said faintly.


    "There are better ones."


    Chu Yuan carefully drinks a low, raises the arm, the sword finger faces the sky.


    All of a sudden, the people in the field felt that their weapons began to vibrate, and became more and more fierce. Suddenly, they broke away from the master''s hand at the same time and rushed into the sky, flocking to Chu Yuanzhen.


    Hundreds of floating weapons formed a spectacular scene.


    The people who have lost their weapons are not angry. Instead, they look excited, like a child of 200 Jin.


    "Hoo... I almost lost you."


    Liu''s master tried his best to keep the magic weapon that Si Tianjian got, but Chu Yuanzhen didn''t seize it.


    "Hoo..." seeing this, young master Liu was relieved.


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s sword fingers paddled and manipulated the "sword array" composed of long weapons to swim in the air. They suddenly turned down and hit a silver Gong, which made him fall down again in a mess.


    Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? Believe it or not, I''ll reveal your flaws in the array... Xu Qi''an is a little angry.


    This is the way he used to fight in the court.


    But Li Miaozhen doesn''t know how to master the heart sword. She can''t use this method.


    After hitting a wave of Xu Qi''an, Chu Yuan carefully manipulated the flying sword array to cover Li Miaozhen. However, there were Wuzai in the sword array, and some weapons suddenly turned to attack "teammates".


    It''s hard to separate two sets of weapons in mid air.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Qi''an''s Sabre comes out of its sheath, and he rises up in the sky. He cuts Chu Yuan Zhen with one Sabre and inserts it into the battle fiercely.


    At this time, the two flying swords seemed to have a tacit understanding. At the same time, they collided and clattered at Xu Qi''an.


    "Bang bang" sound, pieces of weapons broken, and Xu Qi''an body also splashed with gold paint, gold paint peeling, revealing normal skin, but in an instant covered with a new layer of gold paint.


    Playing well..... Xu Qi''an is in a dilemma to parry, but at the same time, he urges his potential to cover his body with gold paint.


    He needs this kind of battle to sharpen his gold body, just like beating iron, every heavy blow will make him more pure.


    Xu Qi''an, who had been chopped into the air with one knife, inevitably fell down and became a living target. Hundreds of weapons were all broken, making him an ancient Buddha with mottled gold paint.


    Li Miaozhen seizes the opportunity, his pupils glazed again, his feelings faded and his indifference filled.


    Xu Qi''an''s black gold sword betrayed again. He broke away from his master''s hand and cut it in his chest. This sword finally broke the gold body and cut out a bone wound.


    One man and one knife fell into the river at the same time.


    Puff... Splash.


    "It''s enough for him, but it''s not life-threatening." Li Miaozhen began to explain.


    "Well, let him learn a lesson, better than Tianzong orders you to kill him." Chu Yuan nodded.


    No longer have scruples, they do their best to fight fiercely in mid air, sometimes with sword and sometimes with water dragons flying in the air.


    "Xu Yin failed?"


    Some of the onlookers could not accept the fact that Xu Qi''an was defeated so quickly.


    They finally realized that Xu Yinluo, whom they admired and praised, was not really the opponent of the two protagonists in the battle between heaven and man.


    "He shouldn''t be like this. How powerful his two knives are in the fighting. Why didn''t he use them just now?"


    "Listen, when I heard about fighting, was the prison helping him?"


    ... they looked at each other and couldn''t find words to refute for a moment.


    "Better than I thought." Jiang LV praised.


    All the golden gongs nodded. It''s very valuable for them to support so long in the attack of the two four grade masters. Xu Ningyan''s physical defense is only a little worse than the four grades.There is a big gap between the sixth grade and the fourth grade. He is already very powerful... Huaiqing looks at the river and sighs silently.


    "The dog slave will be OK." Mounting mounting worried said.


    "At least he is a six grade warrior. That injury is nothing." Huaiqing comforted, thought about it, she added: "this is already very good, the vast majority of the six products can not do his level."


    "Well." Mount nod, or some small loss, who do not want their appreciation of the man, is the hero of all.


    For such an ending, some top-level people with high accomplishments are not surprised, such as butterfly sword in blue, double swordsman Liu Yun and so on.


    It''s easy to collect and analyze Xu Mingan''s resume and find out how he really is.


    How can qipinwufu fight against two sipinwufu? It''s very valuable to stick to it till now.


    His talent is very good. In a few years, it is inevitable for him to break through the four grades, but now, she is not enough to compete with the outstanding disciples of the two schools of heaven and man.


    "Try to be brave!" The princess spat and said in a voice as fine as a mosquito.


    Chu Xianglong was stunned and frowned: "what did you say?"


    Princess light way: "with you what to do."


    Chu Xianglong did not speak.


    Xu new year''s subconscious forward a few steps, want to go to the river to salvage big brother, then reason overcome emotion, helpless to breathe out a breath.


    With my elder brother''s cultivation, this injury is not life-threatening..... Really, I''m not strong enough, but I like to show off my prestige. The reputation I gained in the fighting method will soon disappear.


    Xu Xinnian secretly scolds his elder brother for being stupid and keeps his eyes on the river. As soon as his elder brother comes out, he will take him back to the capital to get the medicine from Si Tianjian.


    .....


    the dark river bottom, the undercurrent is turbulent, Xu 7 An adjusts the figure in the water, crosses the knee to meditate, the both hands buckle in the Dan Tian.


    The red blood overflowed from the chest wound and fainted under the dark water.


    At this time, he felt that the blood was boiling, and every meridian had a burning pain. This feeling appeared when he swallowed the green pill. Now, the scattered medicine in his body confused the residual essence and blood of monk Shenshu, boiling all at once.


    The wound healed quickly, a little gold paint on the center of the eyebrow lit up and quickly covered the whole body. The golden lacquer emits a strong light, illuminating the black background. Xu Qi''an seems to be a human figure solidified by pure golden light.


    "What a powerful force, I''m going to go out and blind their dog eyes..."


    with a push of my feet, the muddy water surges like ink, and the golden Xu Qian shoots like arrows.


    In the outside world, Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen, who are fighting hard, stop at the same time. They pull away from each other and look down at the river in disbelief.


    "Why not?"


    The onlookers were entranced and full of doubts about their sudden stop.


    Jin Gong in the watchman and LAN Huan in the people of the river seem to have sensed something. They move their eyes and look at the river.


    I saw the river lit up a weak golden light, and quickly expanded, reflecting the river like gold soup.


    "Boom!"


    The river burst up a column of water, a golden light burst out of the water, even more blazing than the scorching sun, the shaking crowd could not open their eyes.


    The figure came out through the waves and hit the bank heavily. The stones were like hidden weapons.


    On both sides of the Wei River, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    As the golden light converged, Xu Qi''an stretched his waist and slowly said, "wait for me to stretch out..."


    ...


    PS: fighting scenes are hard to write, and writing is very slow. There''s another chapter in the evening.

 Chapter 334

    He''s back?


    About a few seconds of silence, cheers first sounded from ordinary people.


    "When I stretch? What Xu Yinluo means is that he didn''t play seriously just now. "


    "You see, his chest injury is gone..... Sure enough, he is not serious. Ha ha, I''ll just say, as long as Xu Yinluo shows half of his fighting strength, how can these two men be his opponents?"


    Xu Gong''s success was due to the fact that he did not mislead the common people.


    The healing of the wounds on his body has also become evidence of his "warm-up".


    In the eyes of top experts, this kind of situation is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    His chest that knife wound, how also see bone, how in half column incense time recovery as before? Even I can''t do it..... Nangong qianrou squints. She can''t help stepping forward and seems to want to see what happened to Xu Qian''s chest injury.


    Rebirth of flesh and blood is the ability of Sanpin. How did Xu Ningyan do it? Ginger law in gaping, heart faint have a guess.


    It''s the magic power of Vajra. It must be Vajra''s magic power. It can make people have the ability of flesh and blood rebirth when they are at a low level. Chu Xianglong''s throat rolls and swallows a mouthful of saliva. He can''t hide the saliva in his eyes.


    At that moment, he felt an impulse to go back to the border. He wanted to offer the stone Buddha to the king of Zhenbei. With the strength of the king of Zhenbei, he had a high vision. Even if he didn''t practice Buddhism, he could understand one or two.


    If you add the bronze amulet, maybe the king of Zhenbei will be able to practice the Vajra magic skill.


    At that time, the greatest contribution of their own, can also be taught King Kong Zhenbei magic.


    The princess heard the voice of the smelly man swallowing saliva around her. She looked at Chu Xianglong secretly with her eyes hidden under the curtain.


    He, he''s swallowing at a man?!


    He was buried in her heart for a moment, and the princess''s attention returned to Xu Qi''an, and she muttered: this guy is very powerful. Just say, how can a man who is so famous in the fighting be easily defeated.


    "What''s the matter with him, father?" Butterfly sword blue dress Leng Leng head, looking at the body side of the father.


    LAN Huan shook his head silently.


    Hu... Xu Qian was relieved and looked at Xu Qian. He said, "my elder brother is always sure to do things. Since he can dare to participate in the struggle between man and nature, he must have something to rely on.


    "A gentleman should plan before he moves. That''s what I''ve always taught him."


    Wang simu said with a smile, "I''m sorry to say that Xu Yinluo and I are both civil and martial. I don''t know how many people I admire."


    She can see that Xu''s new year''s speech is full of boasting, but what does it matter? He is so good-looking, talented and not obnoxious.


    ......


    "your Vajra skills have improved by leaps and bounds. What''s the matter?" Li Miaozhen looked at Xu Qi''an with wide eyes and said:


    "did you hide your strength just now?"


    No, it''s not. The problem is not whether he has hidden strength, but how he can cultivate Vajra to such a level!


    This is unreasonable.


    On the surface, he was still calm, but on the inside, he suffered a huge shock and set off a storm.


    Chu Yuanzhen once had a face-to-face meeting with monk Jingsi. He had a little knowledge of Vajra''s magical skills. Compared with Xu Qian now, Jingsi that day was just a young monk.


    However, it is clear that the former is the practice of Vajra since childhood, while the latter is the practice of Vajra when fighting.


    Full of money, full of money, a month''s time..... The number one scholar who has seen a lot, at this moment, has a kind of unreal feeling of being in a dream.


    "Miaozhen, no matter whether he has hidden strength or not, you should never forget a little."


    Chu Yuan carefully looked at the saint of Tianzong and said, "he practices Vajra for a month at most."


    Li Miaozhen also responded at this time. Her pupils contracted slightly, and her neck was stiff. She twisted inch by inch and looked at Xu Qi''an.


    Tianzong saint is proud of her talent, but today, she is really surprised by Xu Qi''an.


    "Thank you very much for opening up the eight channels of the extraordinary Sutra for me and helping me succeed in my Vajra skill." Xu Qian bows his hand.


    Oh, it turns out that Mr. Xu was beaten intentionally just now, in order to temper the magic power of King Kong..... Hearing this, the crowd suddenly realized.


    It is reasonable to explain that the reason why he was beaten just now is not how strong the outstanding disciples of the two schools of heaven and man are, but that Xu Yinluo needs their attack.


    Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen look at each other. They never see Xu Qian''s contempt when he comes by boat.


    The two felt the pressure.


    "Anyway, get rid of him first. We tried to break his Vajra skill together, otherwise, when our strength was exhausted, it would be difficult to grind off his golden body. At that time, there is a real possibility that the boat will capsize in the sewer. " Li Miaozhen''s suggestion."I think so, too." Chu Yuan Zhen''s face is dignified of nod.


    Xu changed his position to face seven people in an instant.


    "Wow, they are going to work together again to deal with Xu Yinluo."


    "Look, if Xu Yinluo was not too powerful, how could they be like this?"


    The onlookers were more and more convinced that Xu Yinluo was far more powerful than the two protagonists in the battle between heaven and man.


    Xu Qi''an, who was originally sure of the seven or six grade realm, could not defeat the outstanding disciples of heaven and man. At this time, he also showed a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    "Thank you for helping me step into Xiaocheng. Now, I''m going to fight back." Xu Qian grinned.


    "Fight back?"


    Li Miaozhen turned his lips and said with white eyes, "we are just going to beat you together. What threat can you bring to us?"


    Chuyuanzhen said with a smile: "your world may have made progress with one knife, but after one knife, you will also be useless. And with all your strength, you can''t beat Sipin. "


    While they were talking, Xu Qian silently took out a book and put it in his mouth. He said, "it''s time for you to see the power and horror of Confucian muzzle gun."


    Bang!


    The ground collapses, and Xu Qi''an, like a cannonball, jumps into the air and pounces on Li Miaozhen. He clenched his right hand back.


    Li Miaozhen knew the strength of Wufu''s hand to hand combat. He didn''t confront him head-on. He controlled the flying sword and avoided Xu Qi''an''s fist.


    Xu Qi''an, who can''t fly, inevitably falls down. Chu Yuan Zhen takes his finger as a sword and uses Renzong''s Qi sword.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, there was no match for the sword.


    Stab... Xu Qi''an tore off a page of paper and ignited it with an air engine. He said leisurely, "I have a pair of invisible wings."


    As the voice falls, a pair of invisible but real wings appear. Xu Qi''an vibrates his wings, a beautiful turning point, flexibly avoiding the attack of sword Qi.


    The target is still Li Miaozhen.


    Li Miaozhen looks at Xu Qian''s incarnation "Youyu" in amazement. After avoiding the sword Qi of Chu Yuan, he glides sideways and kills himself.


    She calmly response, pupil glazed, let Xu Qian clothes have mutiny, belt regardless of tightening, finally broke himself.


    The collar shrunk and tried to strangle the owner. Suddenly, the mink cap came down and covered the owner''s eyes.


    Diao Mao made a great contribution. Li Miaozhen took the opportunity to raise her figure. At this time, a certain order announced by Xu Qian came to her ear: "my speed has increased three times."


    Gold body instantly catch up with, don''t need eyes to see, so a head bump into Li Miaozhen.


    Bang!


    Li Miaozhen was hit and flew out, his throat was full of fishy sweetness, and his arm was cracked.


    If it''s not the wrong occasion, I''d like to try where Diao Chan is. Xu Qian thought.


    She picked the corner of her mouth and squeezed a simple handprint in one hand. In the middle of her eyebrows, a pocket version of Li Miaozhen flew away, ran into Xu Qian''s eyebrows, disappeared, and then came out of the back of his head.


    Flying Xu Qi''an suddenly stiff, seems to faint, straight fall.


    Ding Ding Ding..... Chu Yuanzhen took the opportunity to cut out a sword, hit Xu Qi''an like an iron, and hit a dense spark. Unfortunately, he couldn''t break the golden body defense at all.


    But these are not important, Chu Yuan carefully cut out of the sword, mixed with heart sword, every hit with the spirit of attack.


    This is the inspiration from Li Miaozhen just now. They found Xu Qi''an''s weakness - Yuanshen is not strong enough.


    The normal warrior will not be so bad, because their strength of spirit is actually tempered. But Xu Qi''an is just like a student with serious academic bias. His English is poor. Normal students know that "Nineteen" is nineteen.


    To him, it''s Naiting.


    Although yuan Shen is far beyond the same realm, he is still far behind the four grade Wufu. This is his fatal flaw.


    "Get rid of him all at once."


    Li Jiuqi''s wrists were shaking with anger. He felt the pain.


    Aggressive...


    the nine banners set up a nine palace array to cover Xu Qi''an. Then she reached out and patted a black sachet at the back of her waist.


    Wisps of black smoke came out and merged into the Jiugong formation.


    All of a sudden, ghosts and ghosts howled, black smoke ran all over the sky, sometimes turned into faces, or roared, or wailed.


    Seeing this, the people in the capital turned pale.


    "This, so many ghosts?"


    "Ma, can these ghosts harm people? This woman is so vicious that she used such a vicious method to deal with Xu Yinluo. "


    Wang Fei was scared back and forth. She was most afraid of ghosts. When she went to bed alone at night, she often imagined that she would stand beside the bed curtain and have a haircut and bloody face.Even if there is a maid in the same room, she is also afraid.


    Mounting also scared to hide behind Huaiqing, chest can be placed on the table of the long Princess frowned and said: "you are a big Feng imperial daughter, purple gas with body, easy ghosts can''t get close to the body. Ghosts are afraid of you. What are you afraid of? "


    Mount mount jump foot: "be afraid, be afraid, dog slave just won''t be eaten by ghost?"


    LAN Caiyi witnessed the people''s panic and worry about Xu Yinluo. She thought it was very interesting. They were not afraid of the four grade masters, but they were so afraid of the weak ghosts.


    After the appearance of ghosts, even the ordinary people who are full of confidence in Xu Yinluo are shaken and think that Xu Yinluo is in danger.


    LAN Huan looked at his daughter and said, "what they are afraid of is not ghosts. Their fear comes from their heart. The first thing to overcome is the inner fear. "


    Overcome the inner fear... Blue colored clothes nodded, then looked at the hundred ghosts array, and said: "Xu Yinluo seems to be trapped in the ghost array and can''t get away, which means he can''t overcome the inner fear?"


    "No, he is trapped by Tianzong''s array. He is worthy of being the saint of Tianzong. He has grasped the weakness of the other side." LAN Huan said.


    "I''ve seen a similar array against the demons of dizong last year. It''s very difficult. If you can''t break the array against the Yuanshen of Wufu, no matter how stubborn the Yuanshen will be gradually destroyed."


    Silent Yang Yan, rarely said a long paragraph of words, it can be seen that he attaches great importance to this battle, watching very attentively.


    "It''s said that daomen are good at raising and refining ghosts. It''s not surprising." One of the nobility said in a high voice.


    "Hey, even if Xu Yinluo has the body of Vajra invincible, it can''t withstand the attack of ghosts on Yuanshen." Another nobleman, surrounded by bodyguards, spoke in a tone of schadenfreude.


    I still remember that in the imperial examination fraud case, a man surnamed Xu blocked the civil and military officials at the Meridian Gate with one knife and wrote poems to humiliate them.


    After that, many officials wrote impeachment letters, but they were all beaten back by his majesty.


    Suddenly, the ghost screamed bitterly, as if he had met a natural enemy.


    In the eyes of the public, golden lights penetrate the haze like black smoke and melt them.


    The thick black smoke fades down in an instant, and countless resentment souls die out in the golden light. Xu Qi''an''s figure appears in the eyes of the audience. He stands aloof, with a golden elixir floating on his head.


    Taoist golden elixir, known as the law does not invade, not afraid of the world turbidity.


    "Pa!"


    Xu Qi''an makes a loud finger, the golden elixir explodes, suddenly the power melts the remaining black smoke, and the eight pole flag is either pulled up or broken.


    The array is broken.


    At this time, Chu Yuan appeared in front of Xu Qi''an like a ghost, holding a sword made of fine stones, and slashing Xu Qi''an''s forehead.


    Bang... The stone sword is broken, but Chu Yuanzhen smiles.


    This sword, he uses the heart sword, the knife cuts the body, the heart cuts the soul.


    However, Chu Yuan carefully heard the sound of paper burning, stunned bow, found that Xu Qi''an hand holding a burning paper.


    What''s recorded in this piece of paper..... As soon as he thought about it, Chu Yuanzhen knew the answer, because his Yuanshen suffered from tearing pain.


    Rebound!?


    No, it''s not just rebounding. What Xu Qian said silently is: I can rebound and attack. My spirit is ten times stronger.


    Only Chu Yuanzhen was torn by Yuanshen. Xu Qian''s Yuanshen was ten times stronger, and there was no problem at all.


    Seize this opportunity, Xu Qi''an a head hammer hit in Chu Yuan careful forehead, hit his blood flow, hit his spirit almost float out of the body.


    Lean on, the last sober, Chu Yuan careful probe hand, finally, holding the sword behind.


    No, No. 4 is fighting... Xu Qi''an''s face changes, sticks to his ear and whispers.


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s body suddenly stiffened, and then slowly released his hand holding the sword.


    "You lost."


    Xu Qi''an left a word and vibrated his invisible wings to kill Li Miaozhen.


    He has no time. How strong the Confucian doctrine is, how terrible the regurgitation will be when the rules are restored. His original spirit is ten times stronger, and the subsequent backfire will make him miserable.


    For example, Xu Qi''an only needs a pair of invisible wings. After the end of the spell, the most he can do is to have shoulder pain for a few days.


    But if he said I was ten times stronger, he would probably become a useless person and have to lie in bed for ten days and a half months afterwards.


    Xu Qi''an had to subdue Li Miaozhen before the appearance of backfire, otherwise all his hard work would be in vain.


    The effect of saying what you say is strong, and the backfire is terrible. The advantages and disadvantages are obvious.


    Li Miaozhen went away without saying a word. As a saint of Tianzong, she didn''t say anything about Confucian magic. She knew all these common sense.


    She deliberately flew close to the river, her pupils glazed, and the whole river was driven to listen to her.


    Water columns burst up, blocking Xu Qi''an and attacking Xu Qi''an. Although they can''t hurt him, they achieve the purpose of delaying time.Stabbing...


    another piece of paper is torn off, and Xu Qi''an is about to burn the paper. Suddenly, he mutinies and splits himself into countless small pieces of paper, which fall into the river with the wind.


    "Hiss..."


    the flame rose from the palm of his hand. There was a piece of paper hidden in the palm of his hand, which was just a cover. Take precautions against Li Miaozhen.


    When the paper was burnt out, Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "put down the butcher''s knife and look back."


    In the flight, Li Miaozhen turns uncontrollably and flies towards Xu Qian, taking the initiative to crash into his arms.


    Bang!


    They collided and tumbled into the river.


    The whole Wei River was boiling, and huge waves rose tens of feet high, scouring the two sides of the river layer by layer. No one could see the battle at the bottom of the river, but knew it was fierce enough.


    The whole process lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the original clear Wei River turned into a turbid "Yellow River".


    The river slowly returned to calm, and the onlookers were tense and looked at the river without blinking.


    Xu Yinluo won. He must have won. He is so powerful... The common people hold their breath and search for figures along the river.


    The watchmen''s gongs are staring at the river.


    The master of Shuangdao gate, the master of Luya sword Pavilion, the beautiful woman of wanhualou, and many other experts in the world are staring at the river silently and solemnly.


    They know that they are likely to witness the birth of a legend.


    It''s a legend that low-grade martial arts can defeat high-grade daomen.


    There were thousands of onlookers, from the common people to the people in the rivers and lakes, to the officials and dignitaries, and their bodyguards.


    But at this time, tacit understanding of the silence, quiet can hear the sound of breathing.


    It was a wonderful battle, full of ups and downs.


    Mounting covers his chest and hears his beating heart like a drum, one after another.


    Huaiqing closed in the sleeve of the hand quietly clenched.


    Princess tiptoe ah tiptoe, under the curtain cap, smart eyes turn, in the river constantly search, constantly search.


    If this battle is won, the gradually cooling momentum will be ignited again after the end of big brother''s fighting method. He will return to the peak and become the focus of all walks of life in the capital..... Xu takes a deep breath in the new year and calms his excitement.


    Among all the people''s attention, on the calm river, the back of one hand was protruded first, and then the head, a head in a mink hat, was emerged.


    It seems that he had to hold the mink cap down because he was afraid that it would fall off.


    The figure gradually came ashore, holding a young woman in a Taoist robe in her arms, unconscious.


    PS: the head of kindergarten has opened a new book, the title of which is "strike hard". Readers who are interested can have a look at it.


    This chapter has been written for a long time. After reviewing the manuscript again, we found that some details were not handled properly, so we revised it for a long time.

 Chapter 335

    He, he actually won..... Nangong qianrou looks complicated, suddenly feel hot face, was beaten in the face.


    Although he won only by relying on Confucian magic, his ability to defeat two four grade masters also means that he can defeat us. I just feel that I''ve been practicing hard for half a lifetime, and I may not be able to beat a boy who was still refining his essence half a year ago.


    The blow was so heavy that the gongs didn''t want to talk for a while.


    "Win, win..."


    mount a small cheer, if not for the image and prestige of the princess, she would jump three feet high, like a rabbit.


    Neimei''s little imperial sister is very happy.


    It''s not surprising that he won Buddhism with the support of the supervisor when fighting against Buddhism..... But this time, he beat two fourth grade martial arts practitioners with pure six grade martial arts accomplishments..... Huaiqing doesn''t like Lin''an''s cheering regardless of the image, but her shock is quite a lot.


    "Isn''t it true that there is a big gap? Why did the boy win? " Wang Fei''s eyes hidden in her hat stare at Chu Xianglong.


    Chu Xianglong''s eyes widened and his mouth slightly opened. He wanted to explain a few words, but he recalled the fighting scene just now and felt that any refutation he made was pale and powerless.


    The princess''s delicate mouth was slightly picked and hummed in her heart.


    The cheers came one after another, and the common people gave their cheers and admiration to the young man who slowly stepped ashore.


    A dignitary with a complicated look said with emotion: "how many years have there been no such young people loved by the people in the capital."


    The cheers and enthusiasm of the people reminded them of the victory of the Shanhaiguan battle and the welcome of the people in the capital.


    Wei Yuan, who was at the height of his reputation, was able to do so.


    Another Xun GUI said in a deep voice: "have you found that his reputation has been getting higher and higher since fighting?"


    "After all, Buddhist fighting is a chance that can be met but not sought. Anyone who wins in fighting will have a great reputation."


    "Well, I can only say it''s too lucky."


    Big brother actually won, he used my Confucian magic..... Xu new year gained double pride, looked at the shocked face of Wang''s daughter, with a show off and praise tone, said:


    "my big brother can always achieve feats that ordinary people can''t do."


    And I will try my best to catch up... Xu Erlang added in his heart.


    Wang simu nodded with a smile. She liked Xu Erlang''s pride. It was because of this pride that he didn''t lose face and feel sorry for himself under his cousin''s brilliance.


    By the riverside, Xu Qi''an, holding Li Miaozhen in his arms, slowly swept the passionate people, the stunned people in the Jianghu, and the faces with different expressions.


    He nodded gently, then vibrated his invisible wings and flew away with Li Miaozhen in his arms.


    Chu Yuan carefully watched his back disappear, his mind Wuzi echoed a poem: today''s show Jun, who has injustice.


    This is the second half of the poem Xu Qi''an said in his ear.


    For a moment, Chuyuan Zhenru was struck by lightning, shivering all over inexplicably, so he released his hand to hold the sword, and no longer entangled in the battle between heaven and man.


    "Today, Shijun, who has injustice..." he muttered to himself.


    I have been keeping the sword for several years. When the sword comes out, it will be very sharp. God will block and kill God. Buddha will block and kill Buddha. I wanted to come out of the scabbard in the battle between heaven and man, defeat Li Miaozhen, and return the grace given by Renzong. But I was wrong. Li Miaozhen is chivalrous and righteous. He has a good character. He should not die. Under my sword, I will kill a good man for my own sake. I will become a devil in the future Yu Huai''s life... Xu Ningyan is saving me.


    He deliberately didn''t talk about the second half of the palace that day, but he predicted that there would be today..... Today''s Ba Shijun, who has injustice, that''s my original intention to raise the sword..... Chu Yuanzhen took a deep breath, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    He bowed to Xu Qi''an''s back.


    "You see, Chu Yuan was convinced that he lost, and he gave a big gift to Xu Yinluo."


    "Xu Yinluo is really a genius."


    The public are very happy to see Xu Yinluo subdue his opponents.


    ...


    run away quickly. If you don''t run away, you''ll see that I''ve been attacked by Confucian magic, and my image is gone..... Xu Qi''an tries his best to vibrate his invisible wings and return to the capital.


    He reviewed the pros and cons of participating in the battle between heaven and man in his heart:


    "if the Vajra''s magical skill achieves his wish, he will not make any further improvement before the fourth grade..... The advantage is that my defense is comparable to the fourth grade Wufu, or even stronger. Of course, the real combat power is far from good.


    "The" magic book "sent to me by the great Confucians used five pages, one of which recorded the golden elixir of Taoism, one of the Buddhist commandments, two of the Confucians'' words and deeds, and one of them was destroyed by Li Miaozhen..... The loss was a bit heavy. I have to find a way to go to Yunlu academy and go whoring for nothing. I just don''t know how many such props the great Confucians have in stock"Taoist Jinlian still owes me a treasure. Ask him later.


    "It''s better for Renzong to intervene in the dispute between heaven and man this time. After all, Luo Yuheng is a beneficiary. Tianzong''s words.... "


    thinking of this, Xu Qi''an looked at Li Miaozhen, patted her on the face, and said with a low smile," it''s so beautiful. Be my concubine, ha ha... "


    his voice was falling, his shoulders were shaking and shaking, and he found that he couldn''t shake out the air, and his invisible wings disappeared. Immediately after that, the pain of brain tearing surged in, in front of my eyes a black, straight down.


    At the end of his consciousness, he hugged Li Miaozhen and made sure that the saint of Tianzong would not be killed.


    ...


    Lingbao temple.


    Today, Luo Yuheng has no intention to practice Taoism. He sometimes fiddles with tea sets, sometimes looks at Taoist Scriptures, and sometimes stands in the courtyard, staring at the blue sky outside the wall.


    Yuan Jingdi didn''t come to find her to practice Taoism.


    The disciples of Lingbao temple were silent, walking and talking in a low voice. Lingbao temple was shrouded in a repressive and tense atmosphere.


    Until a man with a sword on his back quietly steps into Lingbao temple, passes through halls and gardens, and goes to the depth of Taoist temple.


    "Is Chu Yuanzhen back?"


    "The battle between heaven and man is over... Brother Chu, lose or win?"


    "Brother Chu, did you defeat Li Miaozhen?"


    The oppressive atmosphere was broken, and the Taoist of Renzong came and asked questions around Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan Zhen shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I lost."


    The voices suddenly stopped, and the Taoists of Renzong looked at each other, as if at a loss.


    Chuyuanzhen ignored the pessimistic Taoists and went straight to the courtyard of luoyuheng. When fangfu entered the courtyard, he saw a beautiful figure like a fairy standing by the pool.


    "National teacher." The Chu and Yuan Dynasties bowed to each other.


    Luo Yuheng nodded gently: "I know the ending. If you don''t make a sword, you have your own reason. I don''t blame you. Renzong practiced in the spirit of the dynasty, but he didn''t want to be so short-lived.


    "It''s destiny, no one can change it..."


    I only said that I lost, but I didn''t say that Li Miaozhen won..... Now I don''t want to make things clear, tell her that the winner is Xu Qi''an..... It seems that he will be slapped to death by the National Teacher..... Chu Yuanzhen hesitates.


    Luo Yuheng looked over, saw his look strange, comforted: "don''t blame yourself, I said, it''s not your fault."


    ... Chu Yuan carefully cleared his throat and said: "national teacher, I didn''t win, but Li Miaozhen didn''t win either. I don''t know why, Xu Qian half way out, forcibly intervened in the fight between heaven and man, and defeated me and Li Miaozhen.


    "The struggle between man and nature has not started yet."


    ......


    PS: I''m ashamed of the short chapter. I''ll update it regularly in the future. You can rest assured. Even if it''s a little shorter, I will update it. I''ve thought about it. I''d rather be short than update it on time. There is another chapter before 12 pm, which is a big chapter without any accident

 Chapter 336

    Luo Yuheng was stunned, and her beautiful eyes burst with light. She looked at Chu Yuanzhen, pursed her lips, and said, "Xu Qian intervened in the fight between heaven and man, and won you and Li Miaozhen?"


    Chu Yuan Zhen nodded, a wry smile: "I don''t know why he suddenly shot."


    In fact, he had some conjectures in his mind, which were instigated by Taoist priest Jinlian, because he wanted to avoid the life and death of the members of heaven and Earth Society. But he could not tell Luo Yuheng about this conjecture.


    "Tell me more about how he beat you." Luo Yuheng took a look at him, then turned his eyes to the colorful flower bed.


    Chu Yuan Zhen feels that the national teacher is suddenly bright and beautiful, just like the flowers in the yard, not heavy.


    "In fact, he defeated Li Miaozhen and me with the help of external forces. He has a Confucian book on him, which records a lot of magic. But swords and magic weapons are also foreign things. If you lose, you lose. " Chu Yuan was open-minded.


    Luo Yuheng pondered: "Confucianism alone is not enough to surpass you and Li Miaozhen."


    She has a very determined tone.


    Hearing this question, Chu Yuanzhen''s face suddenly turned strange. Looking at Luo Yuheng''s face, he said in a low voice, "this matter, I''m going to consult the National Teacher......"


    after a pause, he said in an incomprehensible and unbelievable tone: "Xu Qi''an has pushed the Vajra''s magical skill to the level of Xiaocheng. If I don''t draw my sword, I can''t break his defense at all.


    "But the national master, who has practiced Vajra for more than a month, how can he achieve this level?"


    The other meaning of Zuo e''s claim is that Luo an thinks about Chu.


    Such as the reincarnation of Buddhist monks.


    Luo Yuheng laughed and said: "a few days ago, a cat came to this seat and asked for a green pill. He said that he could help me delay the fight between heaven and man."


    There''s a cat... Cat demon? No, the demons can''t enter the Imperial City, let alone the Lingbao Temple..... They can enter the Lingbao temple with the body of a cat, and talk with the national master about the struggle between heaven and man. The other party is either an old friend of the national master or a member of the Taoist school......


    Chu Yuanzhen is very clever and good at analysis, and immediately targets a suspicious person: Taoist Jinlian.


    The reason for Xu Qian''s forced intervention in the dispute between heaven and man is well explained by the instigation of Taoist Jinlian.


    Chu Yuanzhen knows the efficacy of Qingdan. He can''t help remembering that during the battle, Xu Qian was elated and said that it was himself and Li Miaozhen who tempered his body for him...


    all of a sudden, Taoist Jinlian made a deal with the national master. The former helped to delay the fight between heaven and man, while the latter paid the corresponding price.


    And this price is definitely not only Qingdan. Qingdan gave it to Xu Qian. Taoist Jinlian has another plan.


    Therefore, the reason for Xu Qi''an''s rapid development is the Qingdan he took.


    It''s said that Xu Qi''an won Li Miaozhen and I, but the master''s surprise is not pretended..... Well, it shows that she lacks confidence in the deal..... Chu Yuan bows carefully and says:


    "before Li Miaozhen breaks the golden body, he won''t stir up the fight between heaven and man, so the master can rest assured."


    Luo Yuheng nodded.


    Chu Yuan Zhen no longer stay long, leave.


    Shortly after he left, an orange cat jumped on the wall and looked at Luo Yuheng with amber pupils.


    "I didn''t expect him to do that." Luo Yuheng sighed.


    "It shows that my guess is true. There is a secret in his body." Orange cat said in a deep voice:


    "when he escaped from the tomb that day, he told me that if he could defeat the ancient corpse, the prison had left a hindhand in his body. Ha ha, he thought I was an ordinary Taoist, so I pretended to believe his lies.


    "That day, I happened to see his gold body improving rapidly, which further deepened my doubt. So I urged him to do something to see how strong his physical body was.


    "I didn''t expect that he took the initiative to ask for the green pill, and absorbed the medicine power without any obstacles, pushing the Vajra magic power to Xiaocheng."


    Luo Yuheng''s eyes flow and his expression stares at orange cat seriously. "What''s your guess?"


    Orange cat pondered and said: "after my observation of him and the layout of the prison, I suspect that the secret in his body is related to Buddhism. Don''t you think it''s strange for the supervisor to call his name and let him participate in the fight? It seems that he deliberately let him enter the Buddhist realm and practice Vajra''s divine skill. "


    "It''s not strange, but combined with what you said, it''s very strange and not simple." Looking at the calm pool, Luo Yuheng''s pupils dilated and his eyes were lax. While he was immersed in thinking, he said:


    "is Buddhism coming to join in?"


    Orange cat said with a smile: "the chess piece of the supervisor, the Buddha of Buddhism, and the strange and lucky companion. Younger martial sister, if you don''t make a decision now, people may not be willing to practice with you in the future."


    Luo Yuheng looks up and stares at the orange cat with charming posture.


    "You seem very happy." She said.


    "Of course, the more secrets Xu Qi''an has, the more unusual he is, and the more likely he is to help me kill demons in the future." Orange cat leisurely way.Luo Yuheng picked his mouth and said, "Oh, those gifts on him have to pay the price. Elder martial brother, it''s too early for you to be optimistic. "


    Hearing the speech, orange cat''s face was stiff, and then sighed: "he''s full of muddled accounts. I hope he can get through it safely in the future. At that time, as the younger martial sister of daolv, you should help him. "


    "I naturally......" Luo Yuheng said subconsciously, then woke up and said angrily: "get out of here."


    ...


    palace.


    The old eunuch trotted into the emperor''s bedroom and exclaimed excitedly: "Your Majesty, your majesty, great joy..."


    the king of Yuan opened his eyes immediately. He didn''t blame the old eunuch for his impoliteness, but he didn''t show any joy. Instead, he sighed: "it''s Chu Yuanzhen who won, ah..."


    What if he won, it''s just three moves for the national master, second class and second class The gap of one product can''t be made up by three methods.


    "No, no," the old eunuch said excitedly, "Your Majesty, the fight between heaven and man has not started. Xu Yinluo has stopped it."


    Yuan Jingdi''s pupils contracted slightly. Shocked by the sudden news, he leaned forward slightly and asked, "what''s the matter, tell the truth."


    The old eunuch immediately reported the news from the bodyguard truthfully.


    Among them, including Xu Qian''s appearance, Xu Qian''s awkward poems, Xu Qian''s engagement with Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuan in front of the masses, and the fighting process.


    The old eunuch said with a flattering smile: "in this way, your majesty will not have to worry about the national master. Ouch, Xu Yinluo is so powerful that it makes people feel at ease. "


    Just like the fighting methods before, just like the big cases in the year of jingcha, as long as Xu Yinluo is here, they can be solved perfectly.


    With that, the old eunuch found that emperor yuan Jing was in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Yuanjingdi''s pupils moved, his aura recovered, and he got rid of his meditation. He seemed to speak to the old eunuch and murmured to himself: "I remember that the king of Zhenbei was not as good as him in those years..."


    the old eunuch immediately bowed his head and did not dare to express his opinions.


    On the other hand, the complicated gongs returned to the watchman''s Yamen. After thinking about it, Jiang said, "why don''t we go to see Duke Wei and tell him about it?"


    Nangong qianrou said with a sneer, "go to invite Xu Qian''s favor."


    Yang Yan, whose expression is like sculpture, said faintly: "it''s OK to have a chat."


    For Yang Yan, if there is a warm harbor in the cold world, it will not be the abyss that men yearn for, but the word "martial arts".


    Eight golden gongs enter Haoqi building.


    In the teahouse, Wei Yuan holds a volume of books, tea and cakes in hand, and reads in the morning sunshine.


    "You''re back."


    Wei Yuan did not lift his head, and then said: "let me guess who won. Well, Li Miaozhen is new to the fourth grade, and his foundation is not stable. Chu Yuanzhen''s way of practice is to take the sword to the extreme. They should be half weight, but I heard Xu Qi''an say that Chu Yuanzhen created his own way to cultivate the sword. Sanchi Qingfeng was hidden in the scabbard for several years, and if he had a sword...... "


    listening to Wei Yuan''s self-care words, he was like a wise man planning strategies. After analyzing the results of the battle between heaven and man, Yang Yan repeatedly wanted to stop and tell his adoptive father:


    he said that he had a good idea don''t guess, it''s not what you think.


    But he was stopped by Jiang Lvzhong with his eyes, hands and feet.


    "So I think......" Wei Yuan noticed the small movements of his subordinates. Seeing Yang Yan''s face was sad, he frowned and asked:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Yan immediately nodded and said in a deep voice, "adoptive father, Xu Qi''an has won the battle between heaven and man."


    Say this sentence, Yang Yan relieved, not embarrassed to watch the adoptive father performance.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Wei Yuan is rarely stunned. He is stunned with no expression. Then he says, "what do you say?"


    "At Maoshi this morning, Xu Qian forced himself to intervene in the fight between heaven and man. He made an appointment with two outstanding Taoist disciples and agreed with them that if he wanted to fight between heaven and man, he would defeat his Jinshen first..." Nangong qianrou knew that Yang Yan didn''t like to talk at length, and took over from him to tell Wei Yuan about the fighting process.


    "Although it was Confucianism that won Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen, it is undeniable that Xu Ningyan''s gold body is strong enough not to lose the flesh body of the four grade martial arts." Jiang Lu said with emotion.


    Several other golden gongs simultaneously lamented that before today, they talked about Xu Qi''an with a look down mentality. But after today, Xu Qi''an''s status in their hearts has changed from a younger generation with potential to a person who is slightly worse than them but will catch up sooner or later.


    Wei Yuan couldn''t calm down for a long time. Then he thought of his analysis and explained, "Oh, this is what I didn''t think of."


    A few golden gongs laughed in their hearts, but they were trained and could not laugh easily.


    Wei Yuan swept the crowd and said, "you step down first. I''ll read a book and be quiet."As the gongs turned around, Wei Yuan picked up his pen and wrote several notes. Then he called in the officials and said, "send them to the gongs."


    ......


    "Hey, it''s rare to see Duke Wei''s embarrassment. I feel comfortable inexplicably." Stepping on the stairs, Jiang said with a smile.


    "It''s Yang Yan''s fault. I can''t hold back everything. Duke Wei is aware of it." Zhang Kaitai accused Yang Yan.


    Nangong qianrou also showed a little smile.


    He also felt that it was a pleasant thing to let his adoptive father make a fool of himself occasionally.


    "Ha ha ha." All the gongs laughed at the same time.


    "Boring." Yang Yan light evaluation.


    "Wei Gong and some other officials called to you


    The golden gongs took it blankly, unfolded the note and looked at it. They were all stupefied and in the same place.


    "I, my vigil is increased by one month, because I often leave the Yamen without permission in the middle of the night..... Where there is a time, I just sneak to the Department of Jiaofang, only once." Jiang LV was stunned.


    "I''m fined three months for killing a condemned man." Nangong qianrou''s mouth twitches.


    "I was fined for two months, because Chu Yuanzhen lost to me in those years, and now he has the fighting power that won''t lose me. Duke Wei thinks that I''m slack in my cultivation..... But I''m at the top of the fourth grade. I can''t be promoted to the third grade without chance. "


    "I''m fined for one month. What''s the matter with you? My reason is that when I go out, I step on my left foot first. Duke Wei thinks I don''t respect him..."


    then the gongs look at Yang Yan at the same time. He has no money and no notes.


    "Interesting Yang Yan light evaluation.


    The golden gong.


    Tea room.


    "It''s comparable to the Vajra skill of the fourth grade flesh body, it''s comparable to the Vajra skill of the fourth grade flesh body..." Wei Yuan hit the table with his finger and muttered to himself.


    Xu Qi''an, Xu Qi''an.


    Wei Yuan sighed, got up, went out of the teahouse with a negative hand, and said, "prepare the car, I''m going to the Tianjian."


    ...


    Xu Fu.


    When Xu Qi''an woke up, he had already had lunch. He opened his eyes, and then he was filled with pain. He could not help groaning.


    "You wake up."


    Susu sat by the bed and looked at him with a smile.


    Xu Qi''an nodded, covered his forehead, sat up and groaned: "I haven''t slept for long... Hiss, the headache is about to split, but the sequelae of Confucian magic is OK."


    Smell speech, Su Su sneers: "do you know oneself died again?"


    Did I die once? Why did I die again? I don''t know... Xu Qi''an cast a blank look at the female ghost.


    "Yes, soul. If you can''t come back in seven days, you''re really dead. " Su Su wrinkled her nose and said:


    "it''s my master who has found your soul. It''s so great to repay you with good. Look at you again. She treats you as a friend, but you stab her in the back. Bah, it''s cheap."


    Xu Qi''an poked Su Su''s body with his fingers. He just heard the sound of "poof", and the paper was pierced.


    Su Su was so frightened that she covered her chest and ran out of the door, crying, "master, Xu Ningyan has pierced my chest. Please help me mend it."


    A few minutes later, Xu Lingyin ran in, went to the bed, took a bite of chicken leg in his hand, handed it to Xu Qian, and said, "big pot, eat chicken leg."


    "The drumsticks you brought?" Xu Qian some dislike, "above all stained with your saliva."


    "I left it at noon."


    Xiaodouding jumped and said in a loud voice, "you''ll get better after eating chicken legs, master told me."


    With that, she raised her eyebrows and explained, "but I wanted to eat too much, so I took a bite quietly. You don''t know, OK?"


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an didn''t speak, she said in a loud voice, "OK."


    Xu Qi''an just took over and began to bite. Xiaodouding is standing by the bed, watching eagerly, swallowing saliva.


    When Li Miaozhen came in with the maid ghost, she saw her brother and sister sitting by the bed, biting the drumsticks. She was stunned, and her indifferent expression slightly improved.


    She finally changed into a Taoist robe and wore a light pink skirt with ribbons of the same color around her waist. The cloud pattern on her sleeve was very complicated and the waist was thin. She should have been a beautiful girl of a good family.


    However, her image was damaged by her fierce temperament.


    Xu Qian thinks that she is suitable for wearing light armour, camouflage clothes, police uniforms and so on. Only in this way can her sharp and capable temperament be highlighted.


    Tianzong Saint sat at the round table, calm face, coldly said: "I need reason."


    Do you need a reason? Do you need a reason? Do you need a reason? The lines of Xingzai flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind, but he didn''t dare to say them. He was afraid that Pi tou would be killed by Li Miaozhen."Taoist Jinlian asked me for help and paid Qingdan. I have no reason to refuse. " Xu Qian Road.


    "You know the struggle between heaven and man can''t be stopped. Why wade in the muddy water? Is Qingdan more important than life? " Li Miaozhen said angrily.


    You don''t understand, I have too many secrets, strength is my strength..... Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "if Tianzong asked you to kill me, would you kill me?"


    "I will not."


    Li Miaozhen has no affectation to say that it is difficult to disobey the teacher''s life, but he tells Xu Qian seriously: "if I can''t win you all the time, the elders of zongmen will do it. Believe me, they will not take the initiative to kill people, but they can kill people without any psychological burden.


    "Don''t say it''s killing you. If necessary, they won''t frown. Of course, they don''t care to do such a thing. "


    Ma, I feel that Tianzong is more terrible than heresy. Heresy at least knows that it is doing bad things or has reasons to do bad things. Tianzong is really not emotional..... Xu Qi''an pondered:


    "will you be like this in the future?"


    Li Miaozhen was stunned. From her tired eyes, she saw concern, without any other concern.


    Silent looked at each other for a few seconds, she nodded: "yes."


    Xu Qian said with a bitter smile: "that''s really a sad thing."


    After a quarter of an hour of silence, both of them didn''t speak. Xu Lingyin lay in the big pot''s arms, absorbed himself in sucking the chicken leg bone.


    "Stay at the gate. I''ll help you control it. If you really have to, just admit defeat in time. We Tianzong people never bear grudges. "


    Is it because it''s not worth remembering? Xu Qi''an nodded: "OK."


    After Li Miaozhen left, Xu Qian touched Xu Lingyin''s head and said in a soft voice, "help elder brother to call Lina. I have something to ask her."


    "Oh."


    Xu Lingyin''s buttocks are very small. She jumps down from the bed, holds the chicken bone, and runs out with xiaopang''s body twisted.


    Not long after, little black skin of Southern Xinjiang came in briskly, lively and beautiful, eyes always curved, smile before speaking.


    "What can I do for you?" With a genuine southern accent.


    "Lina, you''ve been living in my house for several days. Is there anything you''re not satisfied with?" Xu Qian asked with a kind smile.


    Lina tilted her head, thought about it and said, "No


    The food here is much better than that in southern Xinjiang. The vegetables can be cooked so delicious. The street is so wide, the house is so big, and the bed is very comfortable. To be honest, Lina doesn''t want to go back to southern Xinjiang.


    As long as the family doesn''t drive her away, she can live forever.


    "If you are satisfied, we are very hospitable." Xu Qi''an said, pausing for a few seconds, he looked at Lina''s face and said:


    "there''s a question I always want to ask you. How do you know it''s me who picks up the silver? What else do you know? Who told you that? "


    PS: remember to correct mistakes, thank you.


    Thank you for your reward. Thanks to the leader of "brother Wang next door" - good name.

 Chapter 337

    This puzzled question for a long time, Xu Qian regretted the next second.


    It''s not because there''s something wrong with the question itself, but because the way he asked questions is not right... He revealed it.


    No. 5 Lina didn''t know that he was No. 3. Xu Qi''an told her that she was a member of the outer circle of heaven and Earth Society. There is no doubt about his identity just now.


    Well, it''s all Li Miaozhen''s fault, which makes me have the illusion that No. 3''s identity has been exposed..... It''s also related to my confused and painful state, and I''m not sober and rational enough..... Xu Qi''an''s expression is slightly stiff, and he looks at Lina carefully.


    "No way!"


    Lina yelled and waved her arms excitedly: "I promised granny Tiangu that I couldn''t tell anyone that the news came from her."


    Oh, the news is from Tiangu''s mother-in-law..... Wait a minute, she hasn''t responded yet. My werewolf jumps fiercely?!


    Talent... Xu Qi''an looks at Lina with admiration in her eyes.


    "It''s your freedom. A gentleman never makes a man difficult."


    Xu Qi''an nodded, a pair of don''t intend to force posture, but after Lina relaxed, he said faintly: "let''s sum up the expenses of the time you live in Xu Fu."


    He first looked at Lina''s beautiful skirt and said, "my sister has made you two dresses, which are made of high-quality satin. It''s ten taels of silver. Plus the labor cost, the two dresses add up to thirty taels of silver.


    "The cost of accommodation is three yuan and one night. You''ve stayed at home for several days. It''s three Liang. Then there''s eating. Miss Lina, you don''t need me to tell you how much you eat. For so many days, you''ve eaten forty taels of silver from me.


    "Now, please pay for the expenses. The total is 120 Liang."


    Lina looked at him stupidly and said, "you are really good. You can work out the total amount of silver so quickly."


    Hehe, the above is all my bullshit... You fool, do you want to be careful? Anyway, you can''t figure it out... No, I''m also crooked by her.


    Xu Qian patted the edge of the bed and said in a loud voice, "understand my point."


    South Xinjiang small black skin wrongly said: "but I can''t break my promise to others, promise other people''s things, we must abide by."


    "Good. Please pay the money or get out of my house." Xu Qian is fierce.


    "I..." Lina''s eyes were red. She felt that she was bullied and helpless. She stamped her foot and said: "I''ll just go. I''ll go to find Taoist Jinlian. Even if I starve to death, die outside and live in the street, I won''t betray grandma Tiangu."


    "Wait a minute."


    Xu Qi''an called her and made a final effort: "Granny Tiangu is in southern Xinjiang, right? I''m in the capital. The two places are tens of thousands of miles apart. If you don''t tell me, how can you be regarded as breaking faith."


    "Is that so?" Lina questioned.


    "Of course," Xu Qian nodded solemnly, "it''s like going to Jiaofang to sleep with a woman. It''s whoring. But if you don''t give money, it''s not whoring. Is that right? "


    Lina was stunned and thought about it. She thought what Xu Ningyan said was reasonable.


    In order to survive in Xunyi, no one will sacrifice


    Lina hesitated and loosened.


    Xu Qi''an gave the last blow: "Gui Yue Lou three days of food, you eat enough."


    Gulu... Lina swallowed her saliva secretly and said in a crisp voice, "it''s a deal, but you swear that you can''t tell anyone."


    Xu Qian nodded.


    Lina turned and trotted to the door, opened the door, peeped out her head for a moment to make sure that no one was eavesdropping. Then she went back to the table and said:


    "that''s the last time. No. 3 asked him how a friend often picked up money through the fragments of the earth book. The Tiangu Department of the Gu clan knows astronomy, geography, stars, mountains and rivers.


    "I went to ask mother-in-law Tiangu, the leader of Tiangu department, and she said that the guy who picked up the silver must be himself, not a friend..."


    suddenly, Lina''s voice stopped. She looked at Xu Qi''an in a daze, opened her eyes a little bit, showed a very shocked expression, pointed to Xu Qi''an and screamed:


    "are you... Number three?"


    That''s how you react? Xu Qi''an arched his hand in his heart and said without expression: "yes, I am No. 3, but I promised Taoist Jinlian not to reveal my identity. Now, let''s break our promise, so it''s no big deal. "


    Lina stares at him for a long time, and finally accepts the fact that Xu Qi''an is No. 3. She feels that everyone is dishonest, and her guilt is relieved.


    "Granny Tiangu said that 20 years ago, two thieves stole valuable things from a wealthy family. Some of them have already reacted to it, and some of them have not yet noticed it."Granny Tiangu asked me where you are. I said you were in the capital. Hearing this reply, grandma Tiangu couldn''t believe it. She seemed to think that you should never be in the capital. "


    "You wait."


    Xu Qian interrupts Lina, leans on the high pillow, silences the time of a cup of tea, and slowly says: "you continue."


    "Later, before I left Southern Xinjiang, Granny Tiangu told me that one of the two thieves was her husband. There is a legend in our southern Xinjiang that one day the God of Gu will wake up from the abyss, destroy the world, and turn the world of Kyushu into a world of Gu only.


    "This legend was deduced by the prophets of Tiangu department from generation to generation, and it will definitely happen in the future. In order to change the future, a gong came up with a way, so he left Southern Xinjiang. Then he never came back.


    "His life in Gu clan is exhausted, which indicates his death.


    "Granny Tiangu also told me that the thing was about to be born, and she foresaw that I would be involved in it, so she asked me to come to the capital to seek opportunities."


    Lina finished, in addition to the existence of seven Jue Gu did not reveal, all the other said.


    Qijue Gu is a gift given by Tiangu''s mother-in-law. Lina thinks it has nothing to do with Xu Qi''an, so there''s no need to disclose it to him.


    "I see... Lina, you go out first. I want to be alone." Xu Qi''an said, "this conversation today should not be disclosed to anyone."


    "Well!"


    Lina nodded hard and walked briskly to the door. When she opened the door, she turned back and said, "I''ll take Lingyin to guiyuelou first, and you''ll remember to check out later."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Even in such a bad mood, Xu Qi''an still has a question mark in his mind.


    He looked at Lina in amazement: "no, just after lunch?"


    "I''ll take a horse step with a ring tone later, and I''ll be hungry." Lena waves and leaves the room.


    Beg bean sack, do you two want to eat me at one go? Can I withdraw the promise just now?... Xu Qi''an opened his mouth, and it was hard to breathe.


    Lina ran out of the room happily, thinking about the dishes of guiyuelou in her heart, and soon forgot about breaking her promise.


    As for the truth that Xu Qi''an is number three, her idea is that it doesn''t matter who number three is. It has nothing to do with her. Just be happy. Why should she think so much.


    Change to the fourth Chu Yuan Zhen, now certainly in the brainstorming.


    Passing by the East chamber, I heard Xu''s mother whispering to her eldest daughter: "Lingyue, have you heard any strange sounds lately?"


    "No


    "But my mother always felt that at night, someone was whispering outside the window, and sometimes the sound of tiles turning came from the roof. Do you think the house is haunted again


    "Mother, you talk nonsense again. People will be too scared to sleep at night. Then I''ll go to my elder brother tonight and let him accompany me at the door. "


    "It''s not nonsense. You don''t know. After dinner every day, Lingyin goes to the yard alone and asks what she''s doing. She says she sees a lot of ghosts and wants to fry them, but she can''t catch them. It''s said that children''s eyes can see unclean things. "


    "Niang, are you suspicious about the moon. There''s a father, a big brother and a second brother in the family. Who dares to come to our house. Besides, what are you afraid of when the saint of Tianzong is at home? "


    "It makes sense."


    The aunt was convinced by the reason and said, "Ling Yin also told me that Su Su is a ghost."


    "The ring tone is so impolite that it will offend the guests."


    "Yes, so I beat her up."


    After thinking about it, Lina decided not to tell her mother and daughter the truth. To save them from fear, she went around the house and found the apprentice who was hiding in the flower garden sucking chicken leg bone.


    "What are you doing here?" Lina pinched her waist and said angrily, "do you want to be lazy again?"


    Xu Lingyin took a look at her and silently threw away the chicken leg bone. Then she covered her stomach and fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Lina blinked.


    "I ate a chicken leg of unknown origin. Now I''m poisoned. I can''t take horse steps." Xu Lingyin announced loudly.


    "Nonsense, this chicken leg bone was hidden in your lunch." Lina''s witty way of getting rid of her.


    Xu Lingyin was surprised. She didn''t expect that her plan was clearly seen by the master. She was worthy of being the master. She was really smarter than her. So he had an idea and suddenly said:


    "it''s brother''s leftover chicken legs with his saliva on them. Brother''s saliva is poisonous, so I can''t walk."


    "Your big brother''s saliva is not poisonous." Lina broke her down again.


    "You haven''t eaten big brother''s saliva. How do you know his saliva is not poisonous?" Xu Lingyin is unconvinced.


    Lina is stunned and doesn''t know how to refute, so she beats Xu Lingyin.


    It''s natural for master to beat his apprentice.


    This apprentice is a little smart. If he doesn''t fight now, he will be unable to control himself in a few years!In the room, Xu Qi''an, struggling with a headache, sat at his desk and wrote four words on rice paper: twenty years ago.


    He didn''t want to do analysis and reasoning when he was in a very bad state, because it would cause too many mistakes and omissions, but it was about his biggest secret. Xu Qi''an didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    Rub the brow, take a deep breath, write down the second sentence: two thieves.


    Ponder for a few seconds and write down the third sentence: there is only one left.


    There should be no doubt about this. Granny Tiangu can''t make a wrong judgment. As the current leader of Tiangu department, Granny Tiangu won''t make a mistake in this matter.


    One of the two thieves in those years has fallen.


    Finally, he wrote on rice paper: Gu Shen, the end of the world!


    He got up, went to the round table, poured a glass of cold water and drank it slowly. After drinking it, he returned to his desk and wrote five words after "twenty years ago":


    Shanhaiguan campaign.


    "On the official ship returning to the capital from Yunzhou, when I woke up, I dreamed of the scene of the battle of Shanhaiguan and met Wei Yuan when I was young... This is very unscientific, because I was born 20 years ago, and I could not experience the battle of Shanhaiguan, and I could not have related memories."


    Xu Qian''s eyes flashed slightly and wrote down the word "Qi Yun" behind "two thieves".


    "Granny Tiangu insists that I am the one who collects silver, and thinks that I have something to do with the two thieves. What''s the biggest secret about me? It''s luck!


    "So, two thieves stole Dafeng''s luck? In the ancient tomb, monk Shenshu said that my Qi was refined... "


    after" only one left ", Xu Qi''an wrote:" Yunzhou warlock? "


    The question mark is because of uncertainty.


    "Premier Zhao Shou said that the three forces related to qi movement were Confucianism, warlock and Dynasty. First of all, excluding dynasties, I''m probably not a member of the royal family. Secondly, excluding Confucianism, the strongest part of the Confucian system is to follow the law, not to use Qi Yun.


    "Only warlocks are experts in playing with luck. I suspect that warlock I and II are related to Qi transportation


    So who stole Dafeng''s Qi, refined it and hid it in his body?


    Xu Qi''an used to think that he was a supervisor because he was clearly arranged by the supervisor, but now he has doubts.


    Is the IPCC a thief? No one in the whole dynasty can play Qi Yun better than him. He really wants to steal Qi Yun of Dafeng. Does he need to conspire with the people of Tiangu department in southern Xinjiang?


    That''s too contemptuous of this first-class Warlock.


    "Compared with Qi JianZheng, I suspect that it is the magician who appeared in Yunzhou, who is at least the third grade mysterious magician. He conspired with the former leader of Tiangu department to steal Dafeng''s fortune.


    "Just because they conspired, they temporarily concealed the truth from the prison? What happened 20 years ago was the Shanhaiguan campaign, a large-scale campaign that affected all forces in Kyushu and invested millions of troops.


    "I saw Shanhaiguan battle in my dream, which can also provide evidence. Although I didn''t participate in this battle, it is likely that this is not my memory, but the picture brought about by the recovery of qi movement? In this way, the Shanhaiguan campaign was not simple. If you look up the fuse, you may find more clues.


    "Why do you put your luck on me? I''m just a plain old man of the Xu family. There''s no reason to present Qi Yun to me....


    "such an important thing has been given to me, but it has been silent for 20 years, so it''s really given to me for nothing?"


    All of a sudden, Xu Qi''an''s body trembled, his pupils contracted violently, he stood for a long time like a sculpture, his arms trembled slightly, and wrote three words on the rice paper:


    "tax case!"


    PS: I''m sorry, the leader I thank you for yesterday is "right-handed fool". What''s the matter? I''ve been seeing double images on the computer recently.

 Chapter 338

    Xu Qian''s face froze, and his heart seemed to set off a tsunami, bringing about a huge impact.


    At this moment, his brain seems to be electrified, countless pheromones boiling, all kinds of flash, many previously did not care about the details, rolling at this time, surfaced.


    "Before, I didn''t think it was a doubtful point that there were warlocks involved in the tax and banking case... It turned out that the tax and banking case was aimed at me?"


    Xu Qi''an felt numb on his scalp.


    Let''s review the situation of the Xu family in the tax case.


    Xu Pingzhi lost 150000 taels of silver. Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty''s will is: Xu Pingzhi beheaded, his three clans of men exiled in the border, women''s families into the Jiaofang division.


    In other words, without him to cross, without him to turn the tide and solve the tax case, Xu Qi''an would end up in exile.


    Exile to the border, and then get back the Qi Movement in my body?


    "In the past, I always thought that Qi luck would recover with the improvement of my grade. Nine grades picked up one coin, eight grades picked up three coins, seven grades picked up five coins...


    " now that I think about it, it''s not the same thing at all. After I got out of prison, I began to pick up silver, but at that time I was still refining my essence. But why didn''t Xu Qi''an pick up the silver?


    "The fact is that the Qi Movement hidden in my body began to recover during that period, so the secret agents created a tax case to" get "me out of the capital.


    "There''s a logic bug here. If you want to get me out of the capital, you don''t need so much trouble. Just take me away. The supervisor is in charge of the capital, and the backstage agents dare not enter the capital, because any magic that blocks the breath is invalid for a warlock.


    "but a Kwai Changle fast runner doesn''t need BOSS behind the scenes to send him to Matt.


    "Unless... My unexplained disappearance leads to some uncontrollable consequences. So, I have to pass the tax case and let me leave Beijing reasonably?


    "but I am a fast and plain Kwai, missing and missing. Who cares? It''s the same question, why is Qi Yun on me?... "


    Xu Qi''an thought of Lina''s words with a flash of inspiration," Granny Tiangu was shocked and didn''t understand when she learned that I was in the capital. I know why Qi Yun was on me.


    "The two thieves stole Qi Yun and hid him on a newborn baby in Beijing. According to the normal thinking, if something is stolen, it must be taken away. How is it possible to stay at home? This makes it dark under the light.


    "Did the two thieves evade the supervision of Yipin warlock by this way?"


    Xu Qi''an pinched his eyebrows and made a conclusion on the rice paper: "it may be a coincidence that why Qi Yun is hidden in me. It may have another purpose. I doubt it."


    "After I recovered, the supervisor noticed me and began to lay out the plan, regarding me as an important chess piece."


    "Most of the magicians in the Yunzhou case are related to those behind the scenes..."


    writing about this, Xu Qi''an was suddenly stunned, and a question flashed through his mind: in the Yunzhou case, I had left the capital and was out of the sight of the prison. Why didn''t the mysterious magician take me away?


    This is another logical loophole.


    He pressed the painful head and planned not to continue to think. When the spirit was fully recovered, he was carefully deliberating and resuming.


    Xu Qian turned his attention to the words "Gu Shen revives, the end of the world".


    "The prophecy of the Tiangu Department says that the God of Gu will revive and turn the world into a world of Gu only..... It doesn''t make sense. Although the God of Gu is beyond the rank, it is not invincible."


    There are Buddhas in the west, witches in the northeast, an unknown Taoist priest and a Confucian sage who claims to have passed away.


    If we don''t mention the latter two, it''s not a matter of fighting a Gu God just by the Buddha and the sorcerer.


    "But the prophecy of Tiangu department can''t be false, which shows that there are some secrets I don''t know. Gu Shen is the only one who survived in ancient times. I suddenly found a Huadian. In ancient times, there must be more than Gu Shen.


    "Why is the only one who survived? This may be the reason why Gu Shen will bring the end of the world? Therefore, the former leader of Tiangu Department chose to steal Qi luck and suppress Gu God in order to keep Gu God sleeping... "


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes suddenly widened and a thunderbolt burst in his ears. A forgotten detail suddenly flashed in his mind.


    No. 5 Lina once said in the fragments of the book that the Gu clan discovered the sculptures of Confucian sages in their exploration of Jiyuan.


    "The sculptures of Confucian sages are suspected of suppressing Gu gods..... The Confucian system is related to Qi Yun..... The leader of Tiangu clan drew inspiration from the sculpture in Jiyuan, so he planned to worship Qi Yun?"


    This is... So it is. Xu Qian spits out a long breath of turbid air, feeling that he has deduced part of the truth of that year.


    "The former leader of Tiangu tribe was to suppress the God of Gu. What was the purpose of the mysterious warlock Gang? Don''t want to, skull pain, as expected to be a mental retardation is the happiest... "Xu Qian self mocked.Yuan Shen was in pain, but he couldn''t sleep. Xu Qi''an planned to go to the watchman''s Yamen to check the fuse of the mountain customs campaign and the files of Zhou Xianping, the former Minister of the Ministry of accounts.


    Zhou Xianping led the tax and silver case. He must have something to do with the warlocks of unknown origin.


    Out of the room, he saw Li Miaozhen holding a porcelain bowl in his hand and rice paper in his other hand. The holy daughter of Tianzong snorted coldly:


    "why do you poke Su Su''s chest? Fortunately, she''s just a paper man. If she''s a decent family..."


    "then I have to be responsible for her?"


    "No, I''ll cut off your paws."


    "....


    chop my paw? My paws can''t be so strong as the gods, so I can''t get them anymore when I break. Xu Qian suddenly make complaints about his whole life.


    God, monk Shenshu? Can I return safely in Yunzhou because I have a monk in my body? This makes the black hand behind the scenes have fear, dare not directly do it, afraid to attract Shenshu monk''s counter attack..... Yes, when the black hand behind the scenes was in Yunzhou, he must have observed me closely and found the existence of Shenshu monk in my body.


    Supervisor, he''s already set it up? After seeing through my good fortune, he began to plan the layout, so he didn''t see the plan of the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, because he knew that monk Shenshu would live in my body..... This is also the "bodyguard" he chose for me?


    Through monk Shenshu, I firmly keep the Qi in my body, and don''t let the behind the scenes get it back....


    "prison is too terrible...." Xu Qi''an shivers.


    He really saw what a wise man''s layout is.


    When I came to the front hall, I saw Chu Caiwei, a little beauty with oval face and big eyes, sitting in a yellow skirt.


    On the round table are various cakes, desserts and meat. It''s about enough for five or six strong men to have a good meal. At this time, the three females who seem to be soft but actually have a different appetite are sitting at the table.


    Chu Caiwei, Lina and Xu Lingyin.


    "Miss Caiwei, long time no see." Xu Qi''an said hello, this girl has not appeared, since you have five elder martial sister, I want to break up with you.


    The three females looked at it at the same time, and the instinct of protecting food was hidden in their eyes.


    "I often come to Xu''s house, but you can''t see me sitting in the Yamen in the daytime." Chu Caiwei puffed her cheeks, chewed her food, and gave a vague response.


    As for after dusk, she, an unmarried girl, must not stay in other people''s house.


    Lina then said, "I''m quite congenial with Miss Caiwei."


    Xu Lingyin said aloud, "me too, me too."


    How do you get along with each other? Is it the congeniality of IQ at the same level, or the congeniality of food attributes? Xu Qi''an Heart Belly Fei, see three females to oneself so alert, lost didn''t enter the hall to eat.


    Really, I only ate a chicken leg for lunch, and divided half of Xu Lingyin... He left Xu''s house, rode on his beloved little mare, and rushed to Yamen.


    Every day, the horse has the best feed, and the more refined it is.


    Arriving at the watchman''s Yamen, Xu Qi''an went back to the "Yidao hall" first and told the gongs under his hand to patrol the streets and not to be lazy.


    The subordinate gongs said with emotion: "chief, you sit in the hall for three days fishing and two days drying the net, and you don''t see Yang Jinluo blame you. If we were like this, we would have been dismissed a long time ago. "


    Xu Qi''an said with a straight face: "less nonsense, do things."


    He is not afraid of GAGs.


    A 17-year-old Gong winced and said, "chief, listen, I heard that you are a frequent guest of the Department of Jiaofang..... I, I want to invite you to the Department of Jiaofang tonight."


    Other gongs said with a smile, "chief, this boy wants you to lead the way. He is still a child chicken. At the end of last year, he just broke through the practice of Qi and joined the Yamen. "


    Hearing this, Xu Qi''an was a little ashamed. He didn''t pay much attention to his subordinates'' gongs.


    "All right, I''ll take you after I leave. It''s my treat. Your salary is not qualified to spend in the Department of teaching. I''ll go whoring all my life with my boss. "


    Xu Qi''an patted him on the shoulder.


    The gongs cheered. They felt like they were following the right people. There was no golden gong or silver Gong in the Yamen. There was their leader.


    Xu Qian has some feelings. In this era of not advocating free love, either the family has made an early engagement, or they can only go to the brothel or the brothel to spend money.


    I can''t help but think of a brother I met when I was in police school in my last life. One of his blood was given to a similar woman. According to the brother, when he was a hot-blooded boy, he went to school with a suitcase.


    At that time, it was noon, hungry, out of the railway station, facing a woman, said: eat fast food?


    On that day, his life entered a new stage.


    He grew up....


    there is no file of Zhou Xianping, the former Minister of the Ministry of accounts, in the grade D archives. Xu Qi''an found the relevant file in the grade B archives.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the file level of a housekeeper who has been corrupted should not be so high..."


    only Jin Luo has the right to access grade B archives, but Xu Qi''an''s status is too special. Except that grade a archives need Wei Yuan''s handwriting, the information of grade B archives is completely open to him.


    After reading Zhou Xianping''s file, Xu Qian finally understood why it was a class B file.


    "According to the Yamen investigation, Zhou Xianping, the former Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, has embezzled as much as 2 million yuan of silver in the past 20 years. But when he made a house purchase, only thousands of taels of silver were found. Where is so much silver?


    "Even if we indulge ourselves in the past 20 years, in this era of low prices, we can''t spend 2 million Liang on special items.


    "Zhou Xianping, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, died in exile. He was probably killed."


    Xu Qi''an looked at the file and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Behind the scenes, there is a certain erosion of the court hall. There is no doubt that Zhou Shilang is his man. Is there any other Wuzai besides Zhou Shilang? If so, who would it be? "


    Close the file, the spirit was squeezed again, he rubbed his forehead tired, felt unprecedented pressure.


    "I can''t muddle along any longer. I''m not listening to GouLan music. It turned out that the supervisor helped me to resist the turbulent undercurrent, and my real situation was very bad.


    "No matter who the other party is, he will definitely get back the Qi in my body. I can''t wait to die. Well, there is also a breath of Qi in my body, which belongs to the Taoist in the ancient tomb.


    "Will he sit and watch the mystic take away his fortune? However, we can''t place our hope on an ancient human who doesn''t know his life or death.


    "Let''s set a small goal first. Within two years, we will upgrade the title to at least one level and gain more power. Although Dafeng''s national strength is weak, there are still many talented people. There are supervisors, Wei Yuan, officials with old silver coins, and millions of troops. These are the things I can rely on.


    "The second goal is to be promoted to four grades before the end of the year. Strength is my greatest reliance. With strength, I can become a chess player from a chess piece. "


    Hu..... Xu Qi''an breathed out a breath, called the official, said: "give me all the files of Shanhaiguan campaign."


    The official took a thick stack of materials.


    When Xu MANZONG tried to see the map of the seven tribes in the south, he used it to guide the battle.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Dafeng called the big brother of the West and joined hands to overthrow the barbarians of the north and the south.


    But Xu Qian knew that it was not so simple, because in the Shanhaiguan battle, there were demons and witchcraft, which was a scuffle that swept all the forces in the mainland of Kyushu.


    The opponents are: the barbarians, the demons, the remaining evils and the Shamanism.


    Dafeng and Xifo 2v5 won.


    This is equivalent to the Kyushu version of the first World War. Such a huge scale of war is absolutely not without reason. Er... It seems that the first battle in my last life was fought for no reason?


    this is not the point... Xu Qian make complaints about himself.


    "I''m mentally retarded. I''ll just go to my father for this kind of thing. Why do I have to be here alone?"


    After a long time of thinking, I left the first floor.


    PS: Thank you for the 5000 + reward of "happy things in the world". Thanks to the leader of calvinye 96.


    I have a leader group, group number: 565184800.


    You can add the leaders you see, and then there is a wechat leader group, which is a good group (hehe).

 Chapter 339

    At the bottom of Haoqi building, Xu Qi''an looked up at the high building. The eaves angle was flying up, and it was like a pagoda.


    From the second floor, each floor has a cloister for looking out. At this time, the spring is just right. Looking out from the seventh floor, the scenery is picturesque.


    He didn''t immediately go upstairs. He was dazed for a long time. He pressed the mink cap, looked at the guard without any expression, and said in a deep voice: "pass it on."


    After the guard came down to reply, Xu Qi''an went up the stairs very quickly. The officials who happened to meet him along the way bowed to salute one after another. He just nodded, eh.


    Entering the teahouse, stepping on the soft mat woven by reed pole, Xu Qi''an comes to the tea table and sits in front of a cup of hot tea and Wei Yuan, who looks calm and reads.


    "Duke Wei, I have something to report."


    "He said


    "There''s a reason why I''m in the fight between heaven and man..."


    immediately, I told Wei Yuan about Taoist Jinlian''s entrustment and Qingdan''s reward.


    Wei Yuan nodded slowly, his face turned a little soft, and said: "I guess."


    Xu Qi''an immediately put on a posture of listening attentively: "despicable so reckless, will certainly let the loyal people in the court hate it."


    He came to Wei Yuan to inquire about the history of the Shanhaiguan campaign, but it would seem that he regarded his superior as a tool man, not a wise subordinate.


    In another order, Xu Qi''an came to haoqilou this time to report things, but the inquiry was just by the way.


    "Not at all."


    Wei Yuan shook his head: "although you delay the fight between heaven and man, but did not stop it, those who want to see Luo Yuheng die, at most are angry with you."


    Will you be angry with me, Duke Wei?... Xu Qi''an was relieved, and then said, "thanks to the power of Qingdan, the humble Vajra''s magical skill has become a small success."


    Wei Yuan was not surprised by this. He gave a simple "um".


    Xu Qi''an waited for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, he immediately said, "I want to know how to practice the five qualities of power."


    Wei Yuan put down the book, took a sip of the teacup, sat upright and looked at Xu Qi''an: "first of all, you have to understand what is Huajin. Well, a punch to the left. "


    Xu Qi''an didn''t understand his intention, so he made a fist to hit the left side.


    Wei Yuan grabbed the book, patted him on the shoulder and big arm, and said with a smile, "there is an obvious tremor here."


    "This... This is essential." Xu Qian replied.


    As an ancient man, I won''t tell you about the high-end knowledge that the function of force is mutual.


    When you punch, no matter whether you hit the target or not, the arm has the strength to walk, which will naturally bring the shaking of shoulder and skin.


    If there is a hit, the arm will also bear the reaction force.


    "Hua Jin will not tremble. A warrior in this realm can master his own power perfectly without wasting a little bit."


    Wei Yuan picked up the book again and said calmly: "why do the major systems have a close look at the fear of Wufu? What they are afraid of is Wufu who is above five grades. I''m afraid of Hua Jin''s Wu Fu. Do you understand? "


    Can Huajin takeaway any system? But, it doesn''t conform to the mechanics Theorem... Wait a minute. I remember that Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong had a fight in the arena of Yamen in order to fight for me.


    Xu Qi''an thought of the battle. The two gongs had no backward swing and no reaction force, which seriously violated the mechanics theorem. At that time, he was still surprised and secretly guessed that it was the miracle brought by the third product of the Wufu system.


    Now I see. It''s five grades.


    "Now that you have reached this level, I will tell you something about the martial arts system." While reading a book, Wei Yuan said:


    "before Wupin, talent only accounted for 30%, effort 30% and resources 40%. After five grades, talent accounts for 60%, effort 20% and resources 20%


    "Why?" Xu Qian doubts.


    "If you want to master every part of your own strength, you have to rely on the understanding of the warrior. Foreign things can''t play a role. In dagengren yamen, there is only one "xingmailun" that can help you to understand by analogy, but whether you can cultivate your strength or not depends on yourself.


    "Before Wupin, as long as you have skills, resources and talents, you can achieve them. Six products are as numerous as a cow''s hair. By five products, the number begins to decrease. In Sanpin, there is only one Zhenbei king in Dafeng court. " Wei Yuandao.


    There was only one king in the north of town in the Dafeng imperial court. Xu Qi''an keenly caught the meaning of Wei Yuan''s words and asked, "there are still three grades in the world?"


    "There''s a lot of water in the water. Don''t underestimate the heroes of the grass." Wei Yuan said with a smile, "but the number is also rare. They are more disciplined, and the imperial court''s attitude is to appease them and allow them to become a hero. If you have a chance, you can go to Jianzhou, the most prosperous place of dafengwu road. "


    No wonder Wei Yuan always wanted me to go to the lake. The lake seemed very interesting...... Xu Qi''an stopped thinking and asked casually:"Duke Wei, I''ve been reading history recently..."


    as the voice dropped, I was interrupted by Wei Yuan''s sarcastic tone: "can you still read history books?"


    I feel the disdain from Xueba... Xu Qian forced up a smile: "humble job can read occasionally, after all, it''s half a scholar."


    At that time, he was also a hero killed by nine-year compulsory education, but the older he was, the less interested he was in books.


    Seeing that Wei Yuan didn''t refute it, Xu Qian went straight to the point and said curiously, "except for the" Jiazi dangyao "between Buddhism and Wanyao Kingdom, Shanhaiguan battle is a rare large-scale war in the history of Kyushu.


    "Why did this war start? It''s not clear in the history books. I think, Duke Wei, you are the commander of the five armies. The comparison must be clear. "


    Wei Yuan pondered for a long time, as if in memory, looking through the vicissitudes of life, said slowly:


    "in the 13th year of Yuanjing, under the leadership of the Gu clan, the southern barbarians suddenly attacked Dafeng''s southern border, conquered the city and occupied the land, and smeared poison for hundreds of miles. After receiving the Tang report, the imperial court immediately organized the army to drive out the barbarians.


    "As a result, in August of the same year, the northern barbarians and Demons joined hands to organize 200000 cavalry and demons to attack Dafeng in the posture of a lion fighting a rabbit.


    After a year''s war, in the 14th year of Yuanjing, Dafeng gave up the territory of Wanli in the northwest and concentrated on fighting against the southern barbarians.


    "In the autumn of the same year, Wanyao state occupied the land of those two states and declared the restoration of the state."


    Wei Yuan got up and went to the edge of the vertical territory Map. He drew a big circle in the northwest of Dafeng with his fingers and said: "once Chuzhou and Jingzhou are separated, the barbarians, demon clan and ten thousand demon kingdom in the north will become a triangle. Whether it''s going south to fight Dafeng or going west to fight Buddhism, the three sides can reach the closest formation and help each other.


    "So, in the 15th year of Yuanjing, the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions came to an end. The war situation suddenly reversed, and Buddha and Dafeng joined hands to recapture Chuzhou and Jingzhou in March. Dafeng was able to take a breath and sent more troops to the south to attack the southern barbarians headed by the Gu clan. "


    Sure enough, in that year''s Shanhaiguan battle, there were the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon kingdom. The orphan of the Nine Tailed Tianhu, the demon princess, her ultimate goal was to restore the country..... The failure of the Shanhaiguan battle made her realize that Buddhism was too powerful, and that Buddhism must be weakened if she wanted to restore the country..... So she began to plot Shenshu under Sampo?


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly. As long as he made clear the other party''s goal, many things would become traceable, and he could calmly respond.


    Later, he thought of another problem: the emergence of Dacheng Buddhism will certainly cause a great stir in the west, the dispute of ideas is inevitable, and Buddhism will be divided at that time.


    How does that Nine Tailed Fox feel?


    Wei Yuan said: "in the 16th year of Yuanjing, the barbarians of the north and the south, the demons of the north, the remaining evils of the Wanyao Kingdom, and the Shamanism of the Northeast met at Shanhaiguan. They were desperate to fight against Buddhism and Dafeng in the western regions. All sides put in more than one million troops, and the war lasted for half a year. Finally, Dafeng and the Buddhist kingdom won miserably. History says: "the battle of mountains and seas."


    "Duke Wei, the sorcerer religion, how did it end suddenly?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Of course, it''s profitable. Witchcraft... Has always been hostile to Dafeng, which is related to an old story when Dafeng was founded." Wei Yuan replied.


    I know that the founding of the great emperor, the pigeon of the emperor, was a wizard, and when he needed someone, he was waiting for a country to make complaints about the Britney Spears.


    "Isn''t it better for the witchcraft to harass Dafeng directly in the Northeast?" Xu Qian doubts a way.


    "Even in the most difficult time, the imperial court would rather give up the two northern states than relax its deployment to the northeast. If the Shamanism attacks the northeast, Dafeng will have enough time and troops to support the northeast border once it fails to attack for a long time and the war in Shanhaiguan subsides.


    "Instead of going to Shanhaiguan by the way of northern barbarians and demons, we will win the first World War."


    Xu Qi''an held the teacup, lost in thought.


    At the beginning of the Shanhaiguan campaign, the barbarians from the South and the North joined forces, but at the beginning, the Gu led the barbarians from the south to attack the border of Dafeng, and then the barbarians from the north also went south to attack Dafeng.


    It can be seen that the former leader of the Tiangu tribe mediated and encouraged the Gu tribe to start the war.


    This is in line with the plan of the two thieves.


    The other thief was a warlock, and the warlock system was born out of the wizard system. When the Wushen sect intervened in the mountain customs campaign, this mysterious warlock must have fanned the flames and had a catalytic effect.


    Xu Qi''an can imagine how the two thieves lobbied all parties to reach an alliance and provoked this rare large-scale battle in history.


    "So the remaining evildoers of the ten thousand demon Kingdom know that I have good fortune through what happened in those years? No, no, stealing Qi Yun is the secret plan of two thieves. Before I woke up, I didn''t even find the prison..... Then, through what channel did the princess of the demon clan find Qi Yun in my body?"She must know, otherwise she won''t let monk Shenshu parasitize me.


    "Hoo... Ignore this first, and then set a long-term goal to find out the reason why the mysterious warlock stole Qi Yun. The leader of Tiangu department is to steal Qi luck and suppress Gu God. The mysterious warlock may have another purpose. "


    In his imagination, Wei Yuan asked, "what else is the matter?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "no more."


    He didn''t decide to tell Wei Yuan that he was lucky. Although JianZheng and Taoist Jinlian knew about it, they found it by themselves.


    Xu Qian never took the initiative to tell others.


    The reason why he didn''t tell Wei Yuan was that Xu Qi''an had some worries in his heart. Wei Yuan was a scholar. In his heart, the Dafeng Dynasty was the first or the second.


    Xu Qi''an doesn''t think that his weight in Wei Yuan''s heart is higher than that of Dafeng. If Wei Yuan knows that the reason for the decline of Dafeng''s national strength is that his luck has been stolen and passed on to him.


    How will Wei Yuan choose?


    "He''s still my biggest backer, but I can''t gamble with my life." Xu Qian thought.


    "Think again, is there anything else?" Wei Yuan stares at him.


    "No more." Xu Qi''an looked at him and shook his head.


    ...


    in the dark room, a white hand, holding a brush, wrote a secret letter:


    "respect the master:


    " recently, a lot of things happened in Dafeng. With the end of the Beijing inspection, the party struggle gradually subsided, and Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu began to work together to rectify the shortcomings of petty officials.


    "I learned from the grapevine that their next goal is to thoroughly investigate the military fields embezzlement and tax reduction. Oh, they can sweep the court together.


    "But as long as emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty does not give up practicing Taoism, he is like a glutton that can''t see the bottom, nibbling at the power of Dafeng. The policy of tax reduction and exemption will be hindered.


    "You can rest assured that in the next ten years, Dafeng''s national strength will decline to the bottom, and even if the Buddhist nation loses its powerful ally, it will be hard to say anything. If another mountain sea campaign is launched, it will be us who will be defeated.


    In the process of fighting with the Buddhist priest, he put forward a good idea. I predict that there may be a great turmoil in the west this year, which is an opportunity for us to take advantage of.


    "He is really a man of extraordinary talent. His future is limitless. I dare to ask, what''s your plan for him?"


    White hand down the pen, looking at the secret letter, for a long time speechless.


    ...


    Si Tianjian.


    The stone gate to the bottom of the earth opens in a loud voice. A nine grade white man shouts to the deep underground: "elder martial brother Yang, half ten years has passed. You can come out."


    A few seconds later, a figure in white came up backward, obstinately facing the world with the back of his head.


    "I Yang Qianhuan, will come back to the world, no one can suppress me." The figure in White said slowly.


    "Yes, yes..." the Jiupin warlock replied casually and reminded: "don''t do stupid things next time. The supervisor said that if you are learning Xu Qi''an, you will be under the ground and never think about it for the rest of your life."


    Yang Qianhuan said: "does Yang need to learn from him? It''s just that he did what I wanted to do. "


    Neuropathy... The Jiupin warlock was upset.


    "Well, what happened to the outside world while I was closed underground?" Yang Qianhuan stands with a negative hand and his tone is indifferent.


    PS: Thank you for the two silver leagues of "happy things in the world". Do you want to hang something on your legs? How about a seafood merchant. Thanks to the leader of Xiao yingxue''er. I like the name. Thank you, Mr. rhubarb.

 Chapter 340

    "Yes, the dispute between heaven and man is over." Said the white Warlock.


    He immediately looked at the deep underground and saw that the fifth elder martial sister didn''t come up. He quickly pulled down the mechanism and slowly closed the stone gate.


    At the bottom of the observation tower, there is an array arranged by the supervisor himself. Elder martial sister Zhong is in it, which can shield against bad luck. But the doom will be over, unless you want to stay underground all your life.


    Is the battle between man and nature over? Yang Qianhuan nodded with regret: "Chu Yuan Zhen is very powerful. Although I haven''t seen him before, I don''t think he is weak. It''s a pity that we haven''t been able to meet each other. "


    He moved the back of his head and asked, "who won?"


    As a four character warlock, he is very concerned about the outcome of the battle between heaven and man.


    "Neither of them won." This nine grade younger martial brother said.


    "Draw?"


    This result surprised Yang Qianhuan.


    "No, the winner is Mr. Xu. He is an outstanding disciple of daomen and Tianren. He defeated them in full view of the public Said the doctor in white.


    Yang Qianhuan breathes a breath. With his many years of experience in becoming a saint, he can realize the mysterious beauty of it.


    Take a deep breath, Yang Qianhuan said in a low, slightly trembling voice: "you, you tell me what happened carefully."


    "I also heard from hearsay that there was no scene to watch the battle at that time." The young doctor said:


    "the place of the battle between heaven and man is in the Weishui River on the outskirts of Beijing. It is said that at that time, Mr. Xu came in a boat, accompanied by the sonorous and melodious piano music..."


    there is a picture in his mind..... Yang Qianhuan closed his eyes, imagining the crowd on both sides of the Strait. In the tense confrontation between the two protagonists in the battle between heaven and man, suddenly, the sound of the piano in the golden cleft stone sounded, and everyone ate Startled, they pointed to the proud figure at the bow and said:


    ah, it''s Mr. Yang of the sky warden.


    "It is said that Mr. Xu recited a poem." The young doctor clapped his hands.


    Yang Qianhuan''s eyes flashed, his breath became heavy, and he was staring at him from the back of his head. He asked in a hurry: "what poem? Say it, say it


    As the young doctor recalled, he said, "it''s not for hatred, it''s not for kindness. Wan Zhan said he didn''t mention the blade. He was born to despise the heroes. I can''t bear to see young children become upstarts. I''ll fight again when I''m angry. One knife splits the road of life and death, and two hands subdue heaven and man. "


    Compared with Mr. Xu''s previous poems, the level of this poem can only be said to be average..... Just as he thought so, he suddenly heard heavy breathing.


    The young doctor stared at the back of Yang Qianhuan''s head: "elder martial brother Yang?"


    "Good poem, good poem. The brilliance of this poem is no worse than the half empty poem he read out blocking the Meridian Gate on that day. It''s one of the top three poems written by Xu Ningyan. "


    Yang Qianhuan murmured.


    "No, no," the Jiupin doctor waved his hand. "It''s said that this poem is very common."


    Yang Qianhuan sneered: "those mobs know a fart. Poetry can''t just look at the surface. It should be tasted according to the situation at that time.


    "You think that all over the capital are concerned about the struggle between heaven and man, Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen, but who cares about Xu Qian, who once made a great success in fighting? No, so it''s at this time that we have to read out: "I can''t bear to see children become new rich, and I''ll fight again when I''m angry."


    The Jiupin doctor thought about it and thought it was very reasonable. As expected, his blood was boiling.


    "Although Xu Ningyan is only a person of six grades of martial arts, his grade is far inferior to that of Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen. Because of this, the sentence" split the road of life and death with one knife, and subdue heaven and man with two hands "is extraordinarily majestic, which fully reflects the poet''s courage of fearing powerful enemies and the spirit of facing difficulties." Yang Qianhuan has a voice.


    "Wonderful


    The magician in white clapped his hands and said, "elder martial brother Yang is knowledgeable and talented. Younger martial brother admires him."


    Yang Qianhuan sighed: "what''s really powerful is Xu Ningyan. He can always make himself the focus of onlookers and win fame and reputation. I''m not as good as him."


    When you are safe, how can you be illusory?


    Since he met Xu Qian, Yang Qianhuan often had such feelings in his heart.


    "Xu Qi''an always has such opportunities, but what I lack is opportunities." Elder martial brother Yang sighed.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, in fact, your majesty has sent someone to invite you in this battle between heaven and man. I want you to go out and stop them. But the supervisor refused your Majesty on the ground that you were suppressed. " Said the doctor in white.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Yang Qianhuan is petrified. After a long time, he seems to be hit by a huge blow. He can hardly stand still. He slides slowly against the wall and kneels on the ground.


    "Younger martial brother, are you serious?" He asked in a trembling voice.


    "Nature is true. How can I cheat you, elder martial brother?" Jiupin doctor said, then, he saw Yang Qianhuan constantly scratching his head, constantly scratching his head.


    "Elder martial brother Yang? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Big, the brain feels shaking..."Yang Qianhuan wailed and said, "supervisor, supervisor is the old man... The teacher mistook me again!"


    The next day, Xu Qi''an returns from the Department of Jiaofang, picks up Zhong Li and goes back to his bedroom to calm down Yuan Shen''s fatigue.


    At this time, the disheveled Zhong Li came to the bedside, reached out his little hand, shook his shoulder, and said softly, "elder martial brother Yang is coming."


    Why did Yang Qianhuan come to me? Xu Qi''an opened his eyes and nodded with confusion: "I know."


    He immediately went out, and at the stone table in the backyard, he saw Yang Qianhuan standing with his negative hand.


    Xiaodouding stares at Yang Qianhuan''s back curiously. When he doesn''t pay attention, she suddenly runs in front of him and sees a flash of light. She returns to her original position.


    Xiaodouding is not discouraged, staring at Yang Qianhuan''s back, sometimes around the left, sometimes around the right, sometimes a sliding shovel from his crotch.


    But every time will be sent back to the original position, no matter how hard xiaodouding, can''t see Yang Qianhuan''s face.


    "Dalao, is this your friend?"


    My aunt came closer and said, "I don''t know when I came to the mansion. I just stood there and didn''t move. It''s a strange person. "


    "This is elder martial brother Yang of Si Tianjian." Xu Qi''an explains, and then shouts to Yang Qianhuan''s back:


    "elder martial brother Yang, you come to find me. What can I do for you?"


    "Stare at you!" Yang Qianhuan responded lightly.


    "Stare at me?"


    "You''ve repeatedly robbed me of the limelight and my chances. I''ll always keep an eye on you in the future. As soon as there''s a similar chance, I''ll take it back from you." Yang Qianhuan said in a deep voice:


    "one day, I will ask teacher JianZheng to know that in 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth."


    Aunt immediately looked at Xu Qian and said, "no wonder you are friends, ha ha."


    My aunt''s goddess style.


    Dalao, the unfortunate nephew, said something similar in those years.


    "It''s up to you."


    Xu Qi''an shrugged his shoulders, then saw the porter Lao Zhang enter the inner courtyard, and said in a loud voice: "Dalao, you have some good friends to visit."


    As Lao Zhang came to the outer hall, he saw Taoist Jinlian, No. 6 HengYuan, and No. 4 Chu Yuanzhen sitting in the hall drinking tea.


    "Taoist Jinlian, brother Chu, master Hengyuan."


    Why don''t Taoist Jinlian get on the cat?... Xu Qian warmly greets Lao Zhang and orders him to bring melons, fruits and cakes.


    "Lord Xu, please ask Li Miaozhen and Lina to come out. I''ll tell you something." Taoist Jinlian smiles.


    Xu Qian immediately returned to the inner courtyard and called Li Miaozhen and Lina.


    Lina is the first time to see Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan. Last time she was seriously injured and comatose, she didn''t wake up.


    "Ah, all the members of the heaven and earth society are here except No.1." Nanjiang small black said happily.


    It''s not surprising to hear that, because this is Xu''s house, and Xu''s new year''s day on the third is also here.


    "By the way, number three." Chu Yuan Zhen asked.


    Li Miaozhen immediately glances at Xu Bai''s whoring. Lina also looks at him and remembers their agreement in time. She can''t reveal her identity.


    Oh, I just let slip. What should I do?... Lina thought flustered.


    As usual, Xu Qi''an replied, "I''ve gone on a date with Miss Wang."


    Chu Yuan Zhen a Leng: "date?"


    "Love."


    "Oh, I''m a romantic talent." Chu Yuan Zhen laughs.


    Xu Xinnian did go on a date with Miss Wang, but Miss Wang thought it was a date unilaterally, while Xu Xinnian thought it was an appointment.


    After they took their seats, they took a sip of tea cup. Only Lina began to chew fruits and cakes, and her mouth kept on.


    At this time, Xu Lingyin came to the party with short legs.


    Lina picked her up and put her on her lap. The master and apprentice ate melon together.


    Jinlian Taoist priest "cough", said: "poor way to leave Beijing, in these days."


    In this regard, everyone was not surprised. Taoist Jinlian hid in the capital that day to escape from the pursuit of demons. This was an expedient. He spent more than half a year in the capital, so it''s time to leave.


    If it''s just to announce this, Taoist Jinlian doesn''t have to gather us in Xu''s house..... Chu Yuanzhen drinks a cup of tea and waits for the follow-up.


    Old silver coin didn''t know what he was doing..... Xu Qi''an kept silent to see what Taoist Jinlian wanted to say.


    Amitabha, there is no banquet that will never end in the world..... Hengyuan sighs with emotion and can''t help but put his hands together.


    The smelly Taoist ordered Xu Ningyan to disturb my duel. I didn''t want to see him today..... Li Miaozhen was still angry and didn''t like to see Taoist Jinlian very much.


    Lina: "this melon is so sweet. Hahaha."


    Xu Lingyin: "yes, yes, hee hee."The reason why I stole a treasure from jiuzong was that I stole it. It can enlighten all things, even the stone can make it produce wisdom.


    "The demons of dizong have been searching for my whereabouts in order to take back the nine color lotus. I have been hiding in the capital, in fact, is to confuse them, let them think nine color lotus was brought to the capital by me.


    "In fact, I have already secretly transferred it to a secret place. As the nine color lotus gradually matures, its breath can no longer be suppressed. At that time, it is likely to attract the covet of dizong demons.


    "So I have to go back and look after the lotus."


    What is the nine color lotus that can even be touched by stones? Lying trough, Taoist priest, my silicone wife in my last life needs your help..... Xu Qi''an is very hot.


    If even the stone can enlighten, Xu Qi''an thinks that he will become the object of envy and hatred of the otaku all over the world.


    Nine color lotus, I seem to have seen it in any ancient book... Chu Yuanzhen frowned and pondered.


    Nine color lotus? The second treasure of dizong, is the nine color lotus ready to mature? Li Miaozhen''s eyes are bright.


    Lina: "ha ha ha."


    Xu Lingyin: "hee hee."


    Taoist priest Jinlian was very satisfied with the people''s expression, and said with a smile:


    "at that time, there will be demons from dizong who will follow the breath to find them. I hope you can help them."


    In response to this plea, the reactions of the heaven and earth society are different.


    Xu Qi''an frowned and said, "will the head of di Zongdao do it?"


    Taoist priest Jinlian nodded: "yes, but he is in a very bad state. He sleeps most of the time and has to sleep deeply. Even if he makes a move, he is separated, or a wisp of soul. His strength is limited."


    The crowd was relieved to hear the speech.


    Li Miaozhen said, "yes, I want a lotus seed as reward afterwards."


    Other people''s eyes lit up.


    Taoist Jinlian nodded: "it''s natural. Each one has one lotus seed. Xu Qi''an has two."


    Smell speech, Li Miaozhen delicate eyebrow tip a pick, don''t accept airway: "why he has two."


    Xu Qi''an snapped his fingers and said, "because I beat you and brother Chu. This is the reward that Taoist Jinlian promised me."


    Jinlian Taoist priest looked at Lina and frowned, "number five, what do you think?"


    Lina''s mouth was full of food. She tilted her head and thought about it. She asked, "is lotus seed delicious?"


    .... Taoist Jinlian opened his mouth, looked at her for a long time, but said: "it, it''s not delicious, it''s a rare treasure. If you have to eat, it will be very sweet... "


    after listening to this, Lina patted her chest and said," no problem, Taoist priest, I will help you. "


    Seeing this, everyone felt that she was really a happy and carefree girl.


    Taoist priest Jinlian said happily, "before the nine color lotus is mature, I will contact you through the fragments of the earth book."


    After so many years of planning, he set up the heaven and Earth Society. Today, it is finally effective.


    The other two members can not be counted on for the time being, but the members gathered here are already a force that can not be underestimated.


    Chu Yuanzhen has four grades of fighting power; Li Miaozhen has four grades of daomen; Hengyuan has eight grades of martial monks, but her real fighting power is very strong; Lina, a girl from southern Xinjiang, has boundless power.


    Of course, what pleased him most was Xu Qi''an, who finally joined the heaven and Earth Society.


    This boy has great luck and can do everything. He also pushes the Vajra magic skill to the level of small success. He can resist and fight, and can play a great role in the battle.


    Taoist priest Jinlian even thinks that it may not be difficult to give these children a few more years and form a team to fight himself in the future.


    Two days later, the imperial study was opened.


    Emperor Yuanjing received Chu Xianglong, deputy general of Zhenbei king, in private.


    "The first batch of grain and grass will take several days to prepare. General Chu doesn''t have to worry." Yuanjingdi road.


    "Your Majesty, returning to Beijing is not only a matter of escorting grain and grass, but also a task assigned by the king of Zhenbei." Chu Xianglong holds his fist.


    "What mission?" Asked emperor yuan.


    "Escort the princess to the border." Chu Xianglong whispered.


    Yuan Jingdi''s calm face is a little out of shape now. It''s not fear or anger, but surprise.


    He hid his emotion well, looked at the old eunuch under his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "step back."


    The old eunuch saluted the rest of the eunuchs and retreated in silence.


    Yuanjingdi then got up from the Dragon chair and walked quickly to Chu Xianglong. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "he, is he going to become a dragon?"


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "miracle entertainment", the leader of the alliance. This leader was a long time ago, but I accidentally missed it at that time. I didn''t thank you. Maybe something happened that day. Anyway, it was my fault, my problem, I''m sorry.

 Chapter 341

    "Yes, now everything is ready, except for the princess."


    Chu Xianglong lowered his voice and said in a voice that only he and emperor yuan could hear.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the laughter that rushed to his throat, and nodded slowly:


    "very good, King Huai didn''t let me down, very good, very good!"


    Chu Xianglong continued: "I have another request. I can''t fight for a long time. Please send someone to escort the princess to the north."


    The old emperor looked at him, his eyes a little sharp, and asked: "at this moment, is there a stubble in the practice?"


    Chu Xianglong quickly bowed his head, clasped his fist, and said in fear: "Your Majesty forgive me, your majesty forgive me..."


    he knew that the old emperor was suspicious and didn''t explain it clearly. Even if he was the confidant of the Zhenbei king, the old emperor would doubt it.


    So he explained the whole process of his plot to use the imperial examination cheating case to coerce Cao Guogong.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    After hearing this, Emperor Yuan Jing was very angry. He kicked Chu Xianglong, his hair was broken, his voice was lowered, and he said angrily, "if you''re still expected to do something, I''ll cut off your dog''s head now."


    Chu Xianglong couldn''t get up.


    Emperor yuan Jing paced back and forth in the imperial study, pondering: "it''s inappropriate to send the imperial escort too much attention. The transportation of grain and grass is slow and not well prepared. If you go with grain and grass, it will be late spring or even early summer in the north.


    "All the parties in the imperial court wrote again and again, and sent people to thoroughly investigate the blood slaughter of three thousand li..... In this way, the princess was allowed to go with the team going north to investigate the case. It can not only cover people''s eyes and ears, but also have the protection of experts. "


    After that, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty still shook his head: "it''s still not right. The princess''s appearance is magnificent. Even though she is covered by the magic of shielding breath, her appearance..."


    Chu Xianglong''s eyes lit up and said: "it''s easy to do, your majesty. The princess has magic weapons, which can not only change her appearance, but also cover up her breath and turn into an ordinary woman."


    Yuan Jingdi frowned, "where does she come from?"


    Chu Xianglong said: "the princess said it was a gift from the national teacher. She had sneaked out of the house several times with it."


    Emperor yuan Jing was silent for a moment, and said: "this matter will be settled for the time being, and the details will be discussed later."


    ...


    Xu Qi''an walks to the star watching tower, with Zhong Li on the left and Li Miaozhen on the right, followed by a group of people: HengYuan, Chu Yuanzhen, Lina, Su Su, etc.


    Yang Qianhuan is not in the team. He returns to Si Tianjian one step ahead of time. If he follows in the team, it will be very difficult for him.


    If you run in front of the crowd, the younger martial brothers of Guanxing building can see his face. Running behind the crowd, the crowd on the street can see his side face.


    Yang Qianhuan has been observing Wei Yuan and JianZheng for many years and has come to a conclusion that big people don''t travel. For example, JianZheng, a bad old man, can only sit on the gossip platform and drink.


    Big people travel by carriage, which also blocks the opportunity for mobs to watch their faces.


    Therefore, it is said that Xu Qi''an and others are going to come to Si Tian Jian, and Yang Qianhuan leaves first.


    "Master, can I have the body in a moment?" Su Su''s excited face turned red.


    Li Miaozhen didn''t answer, but he had expectations in his eyes. If he could reshape Su Su''s body, it would be the end of the maid''s long cherished wish for many years.


    Chu Yuanzhen and others are interested in Song Qing''s works.


    Song Qing, one of the supervisors, is the first one in alchemy. He has a long reputation.


    The reason why he was ranked as one of the supervisors was that the supervisor was forced to suppress by a warlock, and I''m afraid that the supervisor was not as good as Song Qing in terms of extravagance and the development of alchemy.


    In the past, he was not qualified to be a sky warden. Now, with Xu Qi''an leading the way, he has a rare chance to visit Song Qing''s Alchemy and the star watching tower.


    Near the star watching building, a yellow skirt suddenly appeared in the lobby on the first floor. Chu Caiwei, with big eyes and oval face, came out to greet her with a sweet smile.


    Lina is happy to welcome her.


    "I packed a table of food in guiyuelou, waiting for you to come." Chu Caiwei jumps.


    "Is there any sauced pig''s feet, Songhua duck, fish seed soup that I like to eat..." Lina jumped happily.


    "Yes, yes, eh, didn''t the ring tone come?"


    "She was left in the house by her mother, crying."


    "What a pity, she didn''t come, and all the food belonged to us, ha ha ha."


    "I think so too, hee hee."


    Two wenches hand in hand, leaving everyone behind and leaving.


    ...... Xu Qi''an opened his mouth and turned back to the public: "I''m familiar with Sima Tianjian. I''ll show you around as well."


    He has asked Yang Qianhuan to come back to send a letter and tell Song Qing that he is going to bring his friends to visit the sky warden.


    Stepping into the lobby, the smell of medicinal materials comes to our nostrils. The doctors in white clothes bow their heads and busy, or cut medicinal materials, or boil medicinal juice, or read medical booksAt this time, all the doctors stopped their work, looked at the entrance of the hall, and said: "Mr. Xu!"


    No one was surprised by the respectful attitude of the Jiupin doctors. When No. 1 told the story of Xu Qi''an in the fragments of the earth book, he mentioned that he was proficient in alchemy and had a good relationship with Song Qing, who was the chief celestial officer.


    Moreover, although the Warlocks are arrogant and have the posture of Confucian successors, the nine grades are nine grades after all, and the difference of grades can not be made up by the difference of system.


    Xu Ningyan is JianZheng''s chess piece. Maybe he is not good at alchemy at all. Everything is the illusion created by JianZheng, just to make him reasonably close to sitianjian and hide people''s eyes and ears..... Chu Yuanzhen thought of a deeper level.


    Xu Qi''an nodded slightly: "you younger martial brothers have worked hard, and they continue to be busy."


    After greeting, he took Chu Yuanzhen and others up the stairs and talked with them: "there are nine floors for Si Tianjian. The first floor is the area where Jiu Pinyi doctors are active, the second floor is the area where BA pinwang Qishi is active, and so on. The ninth floor is also called baguatai, which is the territory of the supervisor."


    "I heard that JianZheng seems to have been on the gossip platform for many years." Li Miaozhen said.


    I understand what you mean. I also want to know if he is not shit.... Xu make complaints about his face.


    is said to be "dedicated to the world."


    Focus on looking at the world..... People are awed, only feel that the image of the prison has unconsciously become extremely tall.


    The style came up all at once.


    The supervisor should be able to hear my praise for him..... Xu Qi said with ease.


    Continue to go up, along the way, every encounter Xu Qi''an white magician, respectfully say hello, as if the younger generation met the teacher.


    This makes Chu Yuanzhen and others slowly realize that something is wrong. If it''s just a good relationship, why?


    Moreover, the white warlocks never greet Zhong Li, but Zhong Li is the fifth disciple of JianZheng. He should have a high position.


    Well, maybe she''s so unlucky that no one else dares to be infected. Chu Yuanzhen conjectured secretly.


    I just thought that master Xu had a good relationship with shitianjian warlocks, but the reverence of these warlocks was by no means a good relationship, which can be explained..... No. 6 Hengyuan was stunned.


    This guy has a lot of prestige in the sky warden? Li Miao really thought in surprise.


    Wow, Xu Ningyan, a lecheron, is not a liar. Does he have such a good arrangement in the sky supervisor? But I heard that liupin alchemists are the most arrogant group of sky wardens. Will they sell Xu Ning''s face? Su Su is both excited and worried.


    "The alchemy room is on the seventh floor. It''s also the headquarters of alchemists. They study alchemy, eat and live here on weekdays." Xu Qian Road.


    The witty Su Su heard the question and said in a delicate voice: "you said that the floor depends on the grade. Alchemy is the sixth grade. It should be on the fourth floor."


    "It''s true in theory, but there is always a gap in fact. I think elder martial sister Zhong can give you an answer to this question." Xu Qi''an looks at the bell glass, who is sent out by the Beatles and follows him cleverly without saying a word.


    Zhong Li said in a low voice, "I''m the only one in the five grades of Si Tian Jian, senior brother Yang is the only one in the four grades, and senior brother two is the third grade."


    In the gaze of the crowd, she spoke in a very low voice and did not dare to speak out loud.


    I see. High quality warlocks are rare. It''s meaningless and unnecessary for one person to occupy one level.


    Hengyuan sighed: "it''s hard to promote the warlock system."


    At this point, he and Chu Yuanzhen look at Zhong Li and have a deep memory of the girl''s tragic fate.


    Zhong Li bowed his head sadly.


    Su Su asked in an extremely tense tone: "is Song Qing''s human body refining really successful? He, is he really willing to give it to me? "


    Everyone immediately looked at Xu Qi''an.


    This... I''m so busy that I don''t have time to pay attention to Song Qing''s ghost animal experiment. "I''m not sure," he said awkwardly


    Zhong Li whispered: "younger martial brother song really made a man. It is said that the younger martial brothers of liupin were boiling that day. The most surprising thing is that even the supervisor didn''t punish him.


    "At that time, younger martial brother song was very proud. However, no one has seen his finished product, except the younger martial brothers who participated in the refining at that time. For younger martial brother song, it was a significant step in his alchemy career. He regarded it as a treasure and didn''t show it to anyone.


    "Even if it''s me, even if it''s elder martial brother Yang, younger martial brother song won''t show it. He said that good things are only for like-minded friends to watch, ordinary people do not deserve to see his works. Of course, elder martial brother Yang also disdains to see it, because in elder martial brother Yang''s eyes, younger martial brother song is also vulgar. "


    At present, people look at Xu Qi''an''s eyes, full of distrust.


    In their view, Song Qing is a kind of paranoid, dedicated to alchemy, so that people can imagine the importance of works.


    Even the elder martial sister and elder martial brother of the same school are not shown, let alone Xu Qi''an, an outsider. Although Xu Qi''an has a very good relationship with Si Tianjian. But no matter how good the relationship is, can it be better than the brothers of the same school?The light in Susu''s eyes was dim.


    Li Miaozhen gave her a comforting look and said, "when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. I will try to have a look at Song Qing''s works."


    Susu nodded and replied: "the master is reliable."


    As they talked and walked, they entered the alchemy room. In the wide space, a group of alchemists were engaged in experiments. Each of them had a table with bottles and utensils on it.


    "Elder martial brother song, you can''t use this new type of gunpowder. Every time you blow it up, I suspect elder martial sister Zhong is cursing us." Some people say.


    "My new formula of Gleditsia sinensis is one step short. If we can''t develop a new formula that surpasses the present one, then this formula will have no meaning."


    "My alchemy is one step away. This time, I lost more than 1000 liang of silver..."


    at this time, Song Qing raised her head from the case and saw the people walking into the alchemy room.


    He was stunned at first. Then, his expression twisted slowly and became ferocious. He roared: "elder martial sister Zhong is coming!"


    The whole alchemy room was quiet, and then there was chaos.


    "Put out the fire, put out the fire quickly..."


    "my furnace is useless again... My God."


    "Come on, stop, stop, the alchemy room can''t explode, it''s all useless gunpowder......"


    the alchemists'' faces are distorted, as if they are fighting, and they are dealing with their work quickly.


    In Russia, everything is calm.


    "It didn''t blow up?"


    "Is it really the fifth elder martial sister? Can it be someone else''s impostor?"


    Amid the cheers of the alchemists, Zhong Li bowed her head and walked away in silence. Her back was lonely and pitiful.


    Suddenly, her arm was grabbed. Zhong Li looked back, saw Xu Qi''an''s unhappy expression, and complained: "where are you going? If you leave me, you can''t go anywhere. Stay by my side. I''m here. It''s OK. "


    Zhong Liding looked at him for a long time. His eyes hidden in his hair seemed to be bright. He pecked his head hard and said obediently, "well."


    On the other hand, the alchemists packed up the clutter, interrupted the experiment, and then looked up at the crowd with their chin full of scrutiny.


    Li Miaozhen''s heart sank, and he felt that most of his trip to Tianjian had to be closed. However, with Xu Qi''an and Zhong Li here, we can have a little talk.


    "as expected, the elder martial master song Yigang frowned and said," I heard that you just wanted to make him angry? I want to see my friends


    Fool! Is this the tone of asking for help..... Li Miaozhen cursed in his heart.


    Su Su quietly stamped her feet and frowned anxiously.


    All of a sudden, the sound of laughter reverberated in the alchemy room. Song Qing welcomed him with open arms. He was as enthusiastic as seeing his long lost brother:


    "Mr. Xu, you have come here at last. You have come back to Beijing for several months. You have been to the sky warden many times, but you only know how to fool around with elder martial sister Zhong and forget the great alchemy career."


    The other alchemists came up in surprise and yelled excitedly:


    "master Xu, you are here at last."


    "Many of the alchemy we have recently developed are stuck in the bottleneck. Our brothers are discussing day and night. They have no clue. They are looking forward to waiting for you."


    "Mr. Xu, please. Can you spare more time to be the commander of heaven? Alchemy needs you."


    "Mr. Xu, has the next volume of the blue book been written? We''ve been waiting for half a year. "


    With the crowd surging, Li Miaozhen was pushed back and could only give up his position.


    This... Li Miaozhen''s expression was blank. She looked at the alchemists, and her haughty expression disappeared. These white people''s faces were full of happiness and excitement, surrounded by Xu Qi''an, talking and chattering.


    From their eyes, we can see that Xu Qi''an''s status seems to be very high, everyone is from the heart of reverence, especially when it comes to blue books, the attitude is very low.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Li Miaozhen has the illusion that they are waiting for charity.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous.


    PS: thank the leader for his reward of "l i really don''t have money". Remember to add wechat leader group, which is full of talents and has a good voice. Good things to share every day.


    Thanks for the reward of "nobody".

 Chapter 342

    The other members of the heaven and Earth Society were no less surprised than Li Miaozhen. Seeing this scene, even Chu Yuanzhen, a former scholar, showed a look of astonishment, with a slightly solidified expression.


    Xu Ningyan is the pawn of the supervisor, but it should be a secret thing. Si Tianjian should not know such secrets. In other words, is it his own reason that the alchemists respect Xu Ningyan so much?


    What is a blue book? According to their words, the alchemy of Xu Ningyan is stronger than that of Song Qing? At least the alchemists didn''t show such a humble and studious attitude towards Song Qing..... Chu Yuan carefully grasped the key, but he couldn''t accept this reason.


    No. 6 Hengyuan knew that Xu Ningyan had a lot of friendship with Si Tianjian, and he could even ask Yang Qianhuan to treat the poor child, but he didn''t expect that Xu Ningyan''s face would be so big.


    It''s not a lot of friendship. It''s just a call to alchemists and a wave to them.


    Su Su is silly. She looks at Xu Qi''an who is surrounded by white clothes. Just now, she learns from Zhong Li that Song Qing attaches great importance to her works. She is very depressed. She thinks that this trip to the sky warden is nothing.


    Although Xu Ningyan had a lot to do with Si Tianjian, Song Qing didn''t even care about his fellow martial brothers, so he might not give him face.


    But the fact is that Song Qing and a group of alchemists are so enthusiastic about Xu Qian that Su Su feels that this is not the reaction of those smelly men when they see themselves.


    Xu Qi''an pressed his hand. The alchemists immediately calmed down, coughed and said, "there is no blue book for the time being, but I promise you that I will definitely send it to you before the end of the year. When I have time in the future, I will visit the alchemy room more and discuss alchemy with you. "


    "Great."


    The magicians in white cheered, and their faces were smiling.


    When the crowd calmed down, Xu Qi''an looked at Song Qing and said, "senior brother song, your work......"


    Su Su immediately looked at Song Qing, pursed her mouth, and unconsciously clenched her hands into fists.


    Li Miaozhen looked at it with expectation.


    Song Qing patted her chest and laughed boldly: "after I refined this work, my biggest regret was that I didn''t get the evaluation and guidance from Mr. Xu. Now I finally got what I wanted."


    How could... Be so humble?!


    She looked at it again and again, and she was relieved.


    In the future, who would say that the magician of Si Tianjian was arrogant and arrogant? The first one I didn''t believe.


    Under the leadership of Song Qing, they left the alchemy room, crossed the winding corridor and came to a secret room.


    The door of the secret room is made of pure steel. Song Qing knocks on the iron door and says, "this door, even if it''s a Wupin Wufu, can''t be destroyed. I spent ten days casting it with a hundred refined steel. The most important feature of this door is its firmness and first-class anti-theft."


    Hearing the words, Chu Yuanzhen couldn''t help saying, "but are the walls of your star watching building normal? There is no need for the thief to go through the door


    Li Miaozhen nodded and added: "besides, where can I steal things from Guanxing building? There''s no such case in history, right


    What''s the point of building a security door?


    .... Song Qing''s face sank and said faintly, "is there anything else to do? If it''s OK, please go back."


    Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen stop talking.


    Li Miaozhen said: "why do I think the disciples of JianZheng are a little strange? Chu Caiwei, who is half the weight of Lina, Zhong Li, who is beset with misfortune, and Song Qing in front of her, feel that only Yang Qianhuan is normal. "


    Chu Yuan carefully "Oh", a voice reply: "you said before are right, the last sentence is too hasty, the whole capital people do not agree with your view."


    You just don''t know Yang Qianhuan. He and Song Qing are the most wonderful. Chu Caiwei is not very smart because of her talent. Zhong Li, on the other hand, has been plagued by bad luck for a long time, which leads to his timidity and inferiority..... Only Song Qing and Yang Qianhuan have brain problems..... Chu Yuanzhen has a bad heart.


    Instead of refuting, Li Miaozhen asked, "where are the second disciples of JianZheng?"


    Chu Yuanzhen shook his head: "I haven''t seen the second disciple. It seems that I''m no longer in Si Tianjian. They must be normal. "


    Song Qing took out the key, opened the security door and led the people into the secret room.


    It was a spacious and disorderly room. Song Qing went to the left, where the walls were covered with magic weapons, such as crossbows, swords, fireguns and so on.


    There are also iron embryos that have not yet been forged.


    Song Qing was proud to introduce to the public: "every weapon here is made of unique materials, which are rare in the world. As long as the master of the array helps to burn the array, they will become the most sought after weapons in the world.


    "But I don''t like the fool Yang Qianhuan. He doesn''t deserve to touch my works, so they haven''t become magic weapons."In addition to Su Su and Zhong Li, Xu Qi''an, HengYuan, Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen were all salivating.


    "These are all utensils, which are not enough to show my achievements in the field of alchemy. Please follow me..."


    Song Qing led the people into the secret room, came to a three foot high glass jar, and said happily:


    "look, this is my first work in the field of life alchemy."


    Everyone looked closely. In the glass jar filled with unknown liquid, there was a strange cat like creature. Its body was covered with tree rings and lines, but it had the body shape and head of a cat. Its chest and abdomen were slightly undulating, and it seemed to be breathing.


    In addition, the tail is a slender branch with green leaves.


    "Its name is tree cat. As the name suggests, it is a combination of cat and tree. I have successfully raised it, but the price is that I can only soak in water and can''t survive in the outside world."


    Song Qing actively introduces his life Alchemy to you.


    "This embryo is a hybrid of human and horse. I once wanted to combine adult male with horse body, but failed, so I changed my mind and made this embryo. Fortunately, I successfully developed an embryo with human and horse blood, but unfortunately, it only survived for three days. I soaked it in wine and preserved it....


    "these organs were cultivated from cells and developed little by little. I haven''t heard of the term" cell ". It''s the word created by Mr. Xu.."


    Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen and others were originally in high spirits, holding the attitude of contacting new things and expanding their horizons. Gradually, their face smile less and less, face more and more dignified.


    Frequently looking at Song Qing''s eyes, full of vigilance to the alien, like looking at the monster.


    Chu Yuanzhen is right. Song Qing''s brain is not very normal. This person is very dangerous. If it''s not Si Tian Jian here, I will do justice for heaven now..... Li Miaozhen suddenly finds that she can''t accept this kind of thing, even though she is here for it.


    I''m wrong. Song Qing is the most abnormal one among the disciples. By comparison, Yang Qianhuan is just a little bit arrogant.


    Fortunately, I didn''t send the child to Si Tianjian for treatment at the beginning, otherwise, he might be kept in a jar.


    Su Su''s mood is extremely complex, both contradictory and yearning.


    Song Qing is very satisfied with everyone''s eyes. She thinks that they are in awe and admiration. It''s like clay legs entering the imperial city. She is deeply shocked by the scene in front of her.


    He didn''t take all the credit. Coughing, he announced: "the reason why I have been able to go so far in the field of life alchemy is that he has taught me these knowledge and opened my mind."


    The members of the heaven and Earth Society turned to look at Xu Qi''an, their eyes full of distrust.


    You''re the culprit?!


    Is Xu Ningyan also a potential lunatic?


    I''m special... It''s none of my business. I just taught you some biological knowledge... Xu Qi''an is called convulsion.


    But he couldn''t refute it, because he really opened Song Qing''s way of thinking and pointed out the direction. Just like Mahayana Dharma, other people listen to it, only feel reasonable.


    But in durohan, it sounds like a bolt from the blue.


    "Cough!"


    Xu Qi''an coughed and said, "elder martial brother song, we are all waiting to see your great changes."


    He said rather humorously.


    But people''s expressions became heavy, because they saw a human figure lying on a simple support in front of them, covered with white cloth.


    Song Qing went over and lifted the white cloth. People saw a man lying on the bracket. His chest beat faintly, his body was shriveled and thin, and his facial features were ordinary.


    Hoo... Everyone was relieved. This work is normal. They thought they would see some monsters.


    "When he was refined, he was in the same physical condition as ordinary people, but he was failing every day. I expect he will die in three days. It can''t be avoided. The drugs don''t work. " Song Qing said.


    Is the drug ineffective? When Xu Qi''an saw this human form, he turned the river and the sea in his heart. He did not expect that Song Qing really refined a living body, which was the power of the creator.


    After listening to Song Qing''s words, Xu Qi''an can''t help but think about it. Is it because the body can''t absorb the power of the medicine, or is it because it repels the medicinal materials in the world?


    Or, there are still some defects in this body, which come from genetic defects?


    In the field of life, heredity is a very important factor. People can survive in nature, can absorb medicine, can''t do without heredity.


    He has heard a saying before that if modern humans go back to ancient times, they will become a mobile source of infection, leading to the destruction of the world.


    The core meaning of this statement is that the ancients had no antibodies against modern viruses. Human antibodies to natural viruses can be passed on to future generations.The body can''t absorb the medicine, which may be a similar reason.


    Li Miaozhen felt it for a moment, his eyes brightened, and said: "this body is clean, without intelligence or soul. It''s better than the body of a living person. It''s the most suitable body for Susu. "


    There is a knowledge point involved here. The soul and body of a normal person fit together. Ghost possession, because it can not fully fit with the body, will produce rejection.


    The living man''s Yang Qi is weak, and the ghost''s Yin Qi is exhausted.


    Once the living people die, the inevitable decay of the body can not be used as a permanent sustenance.


    But this body has no soul. If Su Su is attached to it, the body may be able to feed back the soul, just like a living person.


    At the moment, Li Miaozhen looked at Su Su and said, "go in and have a try?"


    Su Su couldn''t wait long to hear the words, immediately nodded, separated from the paper man, and got into the "man" body.


    Hello, you said you wanted to be my concubine. It''s different from what I thought. What I want is Yulong to pump water into the deep ditch, not to be a dung churn. Seeing this scene, Xu Qi''an opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak his heart out.


    After all, I''m ashamed to export.


    At this time, Su Su was bounced out and returned to the paper man.


    Li Miaozhen''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Su shakes her head and looks lost.


    Li Miaozhen pondered for a long time and made a guess: "I understand that this body is different from a normal body. It looks like a body, but it''s actually like a stone.


    "A ghost like Su Su can''t live on a stone."


    Song Qing frowned and said, "so, I made a body that looks like a man, but is actually a stone?"


    This result let him very disappointed, some cannot accept.


    Li Miaozhen was silent.


    Su Su bit her lips and her bright eyes were dim.


    It turns out that it''s just an empty joyful scene..... Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan look at each other, but shake their heads.


    "Mr. Xu, you are a genius in the field of alchemy, and your attainments in the alchemy of life are unmatched." Song Qing bowed 90 degrees and said in a loud voice:


    "please teach me."


    Su Su''s dim eyes, re ignite the flame of hope, looking at Xu Qi''an eagerly.


    Yes, it was Xu Ningyan who taught Song Qing the alchemy of life. What blue book did he write? Liupin alchemy was respectful to him...... Li Miaozhen, Hengyuan and Chu Yuanzhen immediately looked at Xu Qian.


    Well, how can I know? I have no problem with my mouth, but this topic is beyond the outline......


    "give me your life alchemy notes, and I will study them first."


    Study how to make excuses to deceive you... He said.


    PS: Valentine''s Day is approaching. It''s the day to send girls flowers. When I think of flowers, I think of the word "flower" I used to learn English in junior high school. The Chinese homonym for it is "Fu Lao Er".


    Think about it. It''s amazing.


    I wish you a happy Valentine''s day, boys must remember to send flowers, girls also don''t forget.

 Chapter 343

    Song Qing ran out of the secret room quickly. After a few breath, she came in with a thick blue book and handed it to Xu Qi''an respectfully.


    Nowadays, the magicians of Si Tianjian are used to using blue books as their own letters, and hope to form a tradition. I believe that in a few generations, blue books will be linked with alchemy and draw the same sign.


    Later, when the outside world talked about the alchemy of the magicians, they would use blue books to refer to it.


    On the one hand, the blue book is uncomfortable with his alchemy of life.


    Before parting, Xu Qi''an pulled Song Qing to a quiet place and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother song, I want to ask you something."


    "You said


    Song Qing does not refuse Xu Qian''s request.


    "I need you to cultivate a female body for that enchantment to depend on. Then I will find a way to get the nine color lotus." Xu Qian Road.


    "Yes, I will." Song Qing was excited when she heard that Xu Qi''an could get nine color lotus flowers.


    "But I also have conditions," Xu Qi''an''s voice became more and more low. "First of all, that female body should be beautiful, especially beautiful. Then, here.... "


    he dragged his chest and said stealthily," it must be big here. "


    Not interested in women, Song Qing frowned and said, "what is the definition of" big "


    He needs a reference.


    "Xu Wei''s answer is rigorous, and she thinks three times


    For Xu Qi''an, this trip is very necessary, which can be regarded as fulfilling the original promise.


    He is a man who attaches great importance to his promise, which has been the case in the past and this life.


    After leaving Si Tianjian, Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan leave. Xu Qian takes Li Miaozhen, Su Su and Lina to Xu Fu.


    Chu Caiwei, the big eyed girl, sent her to Xu''s house. She decided to have dinner in Xu''s house.


    After dinner, Chu Caiwei decides to take a rest in Xu''s house and share the bed with Lina. The orange is very good.


    After the dinner, Xu Qi''an went into Erlang''s study and saw his little brother reading a book by the desk. He joked with a smile:


    "how did you play with Miss Wang today?"


    Xu Erlang suddenly showed a strange color and said in a deep voice: "elder brother, I think Miss Wang is coveting my beauty."


    The wording is wrong, but the meaning is... Xu Qi''an was surprised, but Xu Erlang actually reacted?


    It''s not that he has no experience in dealing with a fool, but that he has no experience in dealing with a fool.


    "She often praises me for my good looks and shows that she wants to be close to me." Xu Xinnian''s eyebrows are locked.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "Wang Shoufu and Wei Yuan are political enemies, and the eldest brother is Wei Yuan''s confidant. How can I get involved with Miss Wang?" Xu''s attitude towards the new year is clear.


    I don''t want Erlang to be branded as a "eunuch" all the time. I''m worried that he has no support in the court. If he can take refuge with Wang Shoufu... But this kind of thing is not a joke. Who knows if my idea will push Erlang into the fire pit?


    Xu Qian thought for a long time and said: "you decide for yourself. The future depends on your own feet. In the court hall, there is no eternal enemy. Now the Duke of Wei and Wang Shoufu have joined hands with the political petty officials.


    "What''s more, even if you and Miss Wang become good friends in the future, she will marry the Xu family, not you. There''s an essential difference. You''re still free. "


    Xu Xinnian was a little embarrassed, and his face was slightly red. "Brother said this as if I really had something to do with Miss Wang."


    He then frowned and said, "besides, she only likes me because she thinks I''m good-looking. If I''m scary, will she still like me?"


    Xu Qian replied, "it depends on how to pronounce the word" long. "


    He doesn''t think Miss Wang is wrong in coveting Xu Erlang''s beauty. If she likes someone, shouldn''t she start with her face.


    He likes Lin''an, Huaiqing, Caiwei, Li Miaozhen, Su Su, Lina, and even the national teacher, because they are very good-looking.


    He also likes horse beauties like little mares. If he doesn''t ride for a day, he thinks it''s tight.


    And Zhong Li does not show her true face, so Xu Qi''an reserves the right to like her.


    ...


    after returning to the room, he played slow fist in the room according to the method recorded in Xing Mai Lun, feeling his qi movement, blood flow, muscle stretching and contraction.


    Half an hour later, Xu Qi''an sat at the table, took the warm tea from Zhong Li, and said to himself:


    "it''s too slow. The theory of heart and pulse is an auxiliary function at most. It depends on me whether we can achieve the goal of strength..... If we go on like this, it''s difficult to say four grades at the end of the year, even five grades.


    "I have to find a way to improve my strength. My luck is gradually reviving. The backstage agents will not sit back and ignore me. I''m not absolutely safe even if I''m protected by the supervisor and God. The other side is at least a third level warlock, and there may be more powerful forces behind it."If you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. Although it''s hard to change your strength, you can at least make progress slowly. It''s the most difficult thing for me to raise my title and increase my power. "


    In the past, he chose to stay in the capital because of its prosperity and material wealth, but he also had the pride of "no big deal, Lao Tzu wandering in the rivers and lakes".


    Now, he wants to seize more power in the imperial court. His own strength and power in his hand complement each other, and he will be able to fight against "creditors" in the future.


    Therefore, he is short of opportunities and opportunities to make contributions.


    "It''s a pity that the year of jingcha has passed, and now the capital is calm. I don''t have many opportunities to make contributions. " With a sigh, Xu Qian turned to thinking about how to improve his accomplishments.


    "


    " the most important thing in his mind is that he doesn''t use the same energy to achieve the same goal. "


    The idea surprised him and he couldn''t wait to verify it.


    Xu Qi''an stands still in the room, takes a deep breath, settles all emotions, and his breath collapses and becomes introverted....


    "no, no, I''m not using the heaven and earth''s one knife cut....


    he quickly ends the accumulation of energy and disperses the Qi. He uses the heaven and earth''s one knife cut method again, but this time he doesn''t cooperate with the Qi, but uses pure physical strength to perform it.


    "Pa!"


    The air cracked with a blow.


    Because there is no gas engine, there is no large area damage.


    "The arm still vibrates, but at the moment of punching, his strength really bursts out, although a lot of energy is lost in the process..."


    this result makes Xu Qian ecstatic, and he is on the right way. As long as he practices in this way, his time for promotion will be greatly reduced.


    "It''s much better than xingmailun. Hehe, I''m really a genius. I''ll find a new way..." my face just came up with joy, and it suddenly solidified.


    Because "heaven and earth chop" is the Kung Fu sent by Si Tianjian to the watchman, and it''s a gift from Jian Zheng in the dark...


    is it all in your expectation, Jian JOJO.


    ...


    palace, imperial study.


    Just after Mao, the princes were sent to the imperial study by the eunuchs sent by the emperor.


    After the gathering of all the princes, wearing Taoist robes and two sleeves, yuan Jingdi walked lightly to the big case and sat on his throne.


    "I have the same feeling that you Aiqing have been playing for days to thoroughly investigate the matter of" killing three thousand li with blood. " Looking down at all the officials in the hall, Emperor Yuanjing spoke calmly:


    "I''d like to set up a mission to the frontier to thoroughly investigate this matter. What''s the right person for Aiqing? "


    Wang Shoufu stepped out and bowed: "Your Majesty, this case is of great importance. It should be handled by the third division in coordination with the watchmen."


    This is a good tacit understanding formed within the imperial court for many years. Whenever there are major cases, they are basically handled jointly by the three divisions and the watchman yamen, which is not only cooperation, but also mutual supervision.


    After waiting for a moment, emperor yuan Jingdi saw that no official objected or added, so he said, "where''s the host? Is there a suitable candidate for Zhu Aiqing? "


    Multi party cooperation in handling cases, either to do their own, or to form a team, the team will naturally have a leader. Otherwise, it will be a mess.


    Generally speaking, cases that need to go abroad are basically handled by groups rather than by themselves.


    Hearing the word "sponsor", Zhugong''s mind almost instinctively came up with an arrogant young man in silver Gong uniform.


    This is not only a recognition of Xu Qi''an''s ability, but also because in the past six months, Xu Qi''an has cracked a big and important case, which has left a deep impression on people.


    Wang Shoufu pondered for a while, and said, "you can appoint a watchman, Xu Qian, as the chief official."


    He didn''t praise Qi''an because he didn''t need it.


    Emperor Yuanjing nodded, glanced at the princes and said, "what do you think of love?"


    "Good!"


    All the officials said in unison.


    ......


    Haoqi building, teahouse.


    "What? I''m going to be the sponsor of the case of blood slaughtering three thousand li? "


    Hearing the news, Xu Qi''an''s eyes widened and his face filled with amazement.


    This is different from the Yunzhou case last time. In the Yunzhou case, governor Zhang was the sponsor, and he was one of the entourage. And this time, he''s the number one in theory.


    The pros and cons are obvious. If the case is solved, he will take the first place. If the case of blood killing three thousand li really exists, and he can find out the truth, the credit is too great to imagine.


    I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to perform meritorious service? Xu Qian has mixed feelings, because if the case is not solved, he will be convicted.


    This is still good. If the bloody massacre was really the fault of the king of Zhenbei, who lied about the military situation, he would be in danger.


    "Duke Wei, I''m afraid I''m not very kind? Why does your majesty not appoint a governor, but agree that I should have a silver Gong as the organizer? "Xu Qi''an looked at the big green clothes on the opposite side and continued: "you have to send a golden gong to protect me."


    Wei Yuan rubbed the teacup and said in a mild voice, "yes, you are more sensitive than before. You will not try to figure out the intention of the court officials and the thoughts of your majesty."


    No, I just feel that with you, the king of politics, around me, I don''t want to use my brain..... Xu Qi''an humbly said, "please teach me Wei Gong."


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "the north of Liangcheng is the end of heaven". Thank you for the reward of "silent rice cooker".

 Chapter 344

    "Two reasons."


    Wei Yuan put down his tea cup and analyzed it for his confidant silver Gong. He said: "the governor represents the imperial court. He has great power. Even if he is the king of the north of the town, he is equal at most. Your majesty does not want to find a governor to suppress the king of Zhenbei, or to be selfish, or to consider the war situation.


    "If a silver Gong is appointed as the chief official, there will be no such problem."


    Xu Qi''an frowned: "in this way, am I not tied up in the investigation?"


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "everyone is fighting for a good job. Otherwise, why do the court officials recommend you? Blood slaughters three thousand li... If the king of Zhenbei lied about the military situation and tried to evade his responsibility, and the sponsor couldn''t find out, it''s OK to find out. "


    If we find out, we will be killed? Xu Qi''an''s heart was cold.


    "That''s the second reason why you are recommended by the princes." Wei Yuan said leisurely.


    This group of old silver coins... Does Duke Wei seem not worried at all? Xu Qi''an quickly asked, "what should I do with it?"


    He has his own ideas on this matter, but he is also willing to listen to the opinions of the elderly. It is a good habit to be good at adopting "advice".


    "courteously but without sincerity."


    Wei Yuan gave the eight character mantra, then said: "after you go to the north, remember not to act impulsively, try not to conflict with the subordinates of Zhenbei king. Showing the enemy to be weak can relax their vigilance.


    "never work in just ways when you can secretly investigate. If you find any evidence against the king of Zhenbei, hide it and show it back in the capital. If encounter assassinate, Zhenbei Wang big probability won''t do it personally, I let Yang Yan go with you.


    "Your own strength is not weak, and the Vajra''s magical skill has become small, but you don''t worry about it."


    If the king of Zhenbei did it himself, no matter how many gongs he sent, I''m afraid it won''t help. Although I don''t know how strong the sanpinwufu is, there is only one sanpinwufu in the whole court, but there are so many sipinwufu..... Xu Qi''an nodded and said:


    "that''s what I think of humble position."


    In fact, he is not afraid of being assassinated. What he is afraid of is that the king of Zhenbei will come down in person. At that time, he can only summon Shenshu monk. When fighting against the third grade martial arts master, the monk Shenshu must take blood essence crazily, and it is inevitable to kill innocent people. This is what Xu qian does not want to see.


    Moreover, after the event, he had to travel far away and could not return to the imperial court. In this way, the black hand behind the scenes will be happy to blossom......


    Wei Yuan went on to say: "you can balance it by yourself. If the situation is not right, you can stop this case. After returning to Beijing, you will be held accountable at most. "


    "I......"


    Xu Qi''an wanted to say and stop, and the word "blood slaughters three thousand li" suddenly burst out in his mind.


    "If it''s serious, I, I won''t stop and turn a blind eye to it." In a low voice, Xu Qi''an added:


    "but I won''t be reckless. Don''t worry, Duke Wei."


    Wei Yuan looked at him for a long time. He had appreciation and helplessness in his eyes. Finally, he turned into gratification and said, "start in three days. You should be ready for this time."


    ...


    huaiwang mansion.


    In the back garden, a hundred flowers are blooming, bees are buzzing and fluttering, busy among the flowers. Butterflies dance and chase.


    The air was filled with refreshing fragrance, and the princess in the veil walked among the flowers with a bamboo basket in her hand and a long skirt.


    In the basket lay a cluster of delicate flowers.


    She bent down to fold a flower and sniffed it at the end of her nose. Her eyes curled up to show her joy.


    The beautiful waist and neck of Princess Zhong Chun are well proportioned to the back of the princess.


    Pull up the green silk hanging silk strands, slender neck looming, crystal white.


    Just looking at her back and body, she can be regarded as a beauty. Even if her facial features are not perfect, she can be regarded as a beauty by men.


    Wearing light armor, Chu Xianglong entered the back garden. As he walked, his scales clanged.


    He stopped, kept a close distance, and said: "Your Majesty has orders. Three days later, the princess will go to the north with the investigation team. Please make preparations early."


    The princess''s curved eyebrows gradually flattened and became indifferent. Xiuquan clenched Huazhi tightly, her knuckles turned white, and she said indifferently, "is there anything else, just go away."


    Chu Xianglong arched his hand and turned to leave.


    When he learned that he was going to leave for Beijing in three days, Xu Qi''an left yamen, rode his little mare home, found Li Miaozhen, who was sitting in Tuina, and said, "can you come with me to Yunlu academy?"


    "No Li Miaozhen''s heartless refusal.


    Hey, you are not soft and weak at all. You have a strong personality. Xu Qian arched his hand and said, "something important."


    Li Miaozhen, with a pair of clear eyes like a secluded pool, is waiting for the follow-up.


    "Remember the case you found? Blood slaughters three thousand li''s big case. " Xu Qi''an approached the room, took off his sabre, put it on the table, poured himself a glass of water and explained:"The imperial court appointed me as the chief official. Three days later, I led the delegation to the north to thoroughly investigate the case."


    Li Miaozhen suddenly came to the spirit, changed the sitting to sitting, and said: "I''ll go with you."


    Alas, the holy daughter of emperor Tianzong is so eager for justice. I don''t know if she has done evil..... Xu Qi''an pondered: "the court has its rules. You can''t participate in this case without official status.


    "Well, you can go ahead. Let''s meet in Beijing and get in touch with each other."


    He came to Li Miaozhen to talk about it, just to invite the saint of Tianzong to participate. No, he didn''t even have to ask. With Li Miaozhen''s jealous character, he would certainly take the initiative to ask for participation.


    If you have a daomen Sipin as a helper in the dark, you will be more confident in solving a case.


    "I have one more request." Li Miaozhen said.


    "Go ahead, please."


    "When you investigate a case, I''ll be by your side. If you''re not present for other reasons, you''ll have to talk to me about the process and the idea of solving the case." Li Miaozhen''s serious expression.


    She wants to learn how to solve cases with me? Well, in the future, she must be chivalrous and righteous. In the process, she has to eliminate evil and vindicate the wronged, so she is eager to learn some reasoning knowledge and criminal investigation skills..... Xu Qi''an agreed to her request, and said solemnly:


    "yes, there is one more thing."


    Li Miaozhen is sitting upright and listening.


    "When you contact me with the fragments of the land book, remember to ask Taoist Jinlian to block other people."


    "Tianzong Saint gave him a white eye.


    Two people immediately out of the city, one riding gallop, one flying sword.


    When he arrived at Qingyun Mountain, Xu Qi''an met with three great Confucians. He said with an embarrassed face: "Oh, my students have been exhausted recently. They can''t think of any good poems. Several teachers forgive me."


    The three great Confucians, who wore the Confucianist shirt and the Confucianist crown, looked at him calmly: "it''s OK, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qi''an coughed and cheekily said, "the magic books that Master Li and master Zhang presented to me have consumed most of them, so..."


    most of the magic books that Li Mu Bai and Zhang Shen presented to me are low-level magic, among which the sky warden''s Wang Qi skill is the most.


    This is because the great Confucians don''t have much in stock. They need to use high-level spells themselves. Moreover, at that time, Xu Qi''an only practiced Qi, and he was hurt by his powerful magic.


    In the magic book, the most powerful skill is the "follow your words and follow your ways" written by Li mubai and Zhang Shen, the advanced skill of Confucianism. Other systems have few advanced skills.


    Three great Confucians looked at him for a long time, and Li mubai said: "recently, my talent and thinking have dried up..."


    Zhang Shen: "I''m not feeling well..."


    Chen Tai: "I''m exhausted..."


    everyone who is willing to be whored is a broken wing angel in his last life, but you three are obviously not... "Xu Qian said:" then I want to ask three teachers to help me burn the Taoist temple "Your psychic magic."


    "Yes!" The three great scholars nodded.


    Li Miaozhen frowned and said, "psychic magic should arrange the array."


    Zhang Shen waved his hand and said, "just show it and let us have the rest."


    As he spoke, he took out a brown book with no words and slowly ground it.


    Seeing this, Li Miaozhen took out the negative materials from the fragments of the earth book, arranged the array, and performed the Taoist magic.


    Inside, the wind blows, as if all of a sudden from mid spring into winter.


    Zhang Shen took up his pen and wrote in books. Every time he finished his writing, it was accompanied by bursts of light.


    The spirit gathering array didn''t summon spirits, which is what it should be. Ghosts can''t exist in Qingyun Mountain. All ghosts, ghosts, monsters and monsters will be wiped out in the air.


    Zhang Shen stopped writing at the right time and said, "OK, I have burned 12 pieces. Is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough..."


    as Xu Qi''an nodded, he lamented that the Confucian system is really open and linked, just like reading a book. You can write down what you have seen, and write down what you have written down on paper with a pen.


    "I wrote you a few pieces of Confucian magic by the way. The sequelae is quite terrible. You must have a deep understanding. Don''t use it unless you have to." Zhang Shen said in a deep voice.


    Xu Qi''an happily took over the book and asked the question that puzzled him for a long time:


    "the students don''t understand, how do several teachers avoid backfire?"


    If the great Confucians can''t evade this kind of backfire, they can''t fight for a long time.


    As for Xu Qi''an''s question, Zhang Shen said with a smile: "the four Confucian products are called" gentlemen ". Gentlemen cultivate noble and upright spirit, and all evils do not invade."


    All evils do not invade. This means that when you arrive at the Junzi realm, you can rebound or immune your magic to backfire. Is this too buggy. Xu Qian regretted that he had taken the Wufu system.


    A gentleman''s ideal style of painting is to use his mouth instead of his hands and use his mouth to fight the enemy.


    Li mubai added: "if a spell is applied to a certain party, then the party to which the spell is applied will take the place of receiving the backfire effect."This..... Xu Qian''s pupil shrinks. He is very glad that he has not put his ideal into reality.


    My Diao cicada is on my waist - the spell backfire brought by this sentence may be the contraction of the sun into the seam, or the wire around my waist. Even... The crane exploded.


    In this way, Erlang''s status in my heart plummeted, and there was no use value... He joked in his heart.


    Farewell to the three great scholars, he took Li Miaozhen to leave Yunlu academy and walked along the steps to the foot of the mountain.


    "The Confucian system is really magical. In addition to following the law, there is also the noble and healthy spirit of all evils, which is similar to the golden elixir of Taoism. Li Miaozhen praised and said, "I can imagine how powerful Confucianism was in its heyday. All things were inferior. Only by reading high can I understand it now. It''s a pity."


    "It''s a pity."


    A voice came from the front. It was a slovenly old man, wearing an old Confucian shirt, with gray hair and messy, clear and bright eyes, but full of vicissitudes.


    Li Miaozhen was stunned. Before he spoke, he didn''t find him standing there.


    "The students met the dean." Xu Qian immediately saluted.


    He, he was the president of Yunlu academy, and the first Confucianist on that day..... Li Miaozhen was awed.


    Zhao Shou, smiling and nodding, said, "are you going to the north?"


    As expected, Yunlu academy put Twenty-five children in the court hall. At the beginning, my joke became a prophecy..... Xu Qi''an said, "well, investigate the case."


    "Not afraid to offend the king of Zhenbei?" Zhao Shou asked.


    "I''m afraid, but I want to see what''s going on." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Shou stared at him silently for a few seconds, stroked his beard and laughed: "it''s not insulting your good luck. Xu Qi''an, you should remember that the word" person "is the root of good luck, at least your good luck is so.


    "It''s the common people who gather Qi, it''s the common people who gather Qi."


    Xu Qi''an quickly looks at Li Miaozhen and finds her face as usual. She looks at Zhao Shou, the president of the hospital, as if she didn''t hear this.


    The Dean blocked her hearing?


    Thinking, I suddenly saw Zhao Shou waving his sleeve. A book came and hovered in front of him.


    "This is the magic of the major systems that I traveled around the world when I was young. Now I don''t need that. "


    Xu Qian happily took over, did not immediately open, bowing: "thank you, Dean."


    When he straightened up, Zhao Shou had disappeared.


    Three days later, the capital wharf will be opened.


    The mission to the North arrived at the dock and boarded the official ship.


    The number of the delegation is 200, led by Xu Qi''an and Yang Yan, with four silver gongs and eight bronze gongs.


    There was one chief constable of the Ministry of punishment and twelve captors; the duchayuan sent two censors and ten escorts; Dali Temple sent one Si Cheng and twelve escorts and retinues.


    And a hundred people forbidden army, which is the configuration of the governor''s travel.


    The rest are all Chu Xianglong''s people.


    Only just now did Xu Qi''an know that Chu Xianglong was in the mission and went to the North together.


    In yamen, Chunge, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao wanted to go north to go with him, but they were refused.


    The northbound, not necessarily encounter a major crisis, but once encountered, it is very dangerous. He didn''t want the three people to get involved. After all, in the watchman''s Yamen, they had the deepest friendship with him.


    On the wharf, Xu Xinnian and Xu Ershu came to see Xu Dalang off on behalf of the whole family.


    In addition, there are Qingshan swordsman Chu Yuanzhen, No. 6 Hengyuan and Tianzong Saint Li Miaozhen.


    "Safe home."


    Uncle Xu patted his nephew on the shoulder, which was his only request.


    Chu Yuan Zhen quietly put a Fu sword on the ground and said: "the national master asked me to give it to you."


    National teacher?


    I''m not familiar with the national master. She sent me this for me. With doubts, Xu Qi''an took the Fujian and said, "thank the national master for me."


    Hengyuan put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name: "Lord Xu must come back safely."


    Li Miaozhen gazed at him with a clear voice: "but if you do good deeds, don''t ask about your future."


    Whispered: "I will go ahead and wait for you in the north."


    Xu Qian with a smile: "but good, don''t ask about the future, that''s good."


    "I''ll see you in the north," he said


    He boarded the boat and sailed away.


    Standing on the deck, Xu Qi''an looked over the crowd and saw three familiar people standing in the distance. They were Yang Qianhuan staring at him with the back of their heads.


    Chu Caiwei, who makes horns with both hands and shouts in a delicate voice.


    And Zhong Li, who waved goodbye in silence.


    What are you doing here? I feel that you may encounter more crises on your way back to Si Tianjian from the dock than I did on my way north..... Xu Qian is half worried and half sighed.PS: thank the leader of "cutting the artery to drink pulsating AI".


    PS: I wish you Mengyu a happy marriage, a long life together, and a perfect marriage.

 Chapter 345

    In the middle of spring, the warm wind smoulders people, and thousands of sails cross the river.


    Standing on the deck, Xu Qi''an watched the barges, government ships and building ships sailing slowly. The sails swelled to the limit, and he came back to last year in a trance.


    However, it was in the middle of winter, and the wind from the river was like cutting. It was not as bright as spring now. Not far from the shore, there were flocks of wild ducks, which were so fat that people swallowed.


    The distance is too far, I can''t catch the air machine..... The Wufu system is really low. I think I''m a good six, and I can''t even fly..... Xu Qi''an sighs with disappointment.


    Even the lightness skill is far from being able to step on the water. It requires floating objects.


    Maybe he can''t float his feet on the water until he has five grades of strength.


    "Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao are not here. Without the support of the old song dynasty, this road is so boring." Xu Qian sighed.


    Just thinking about this, I saw an acquaintance in Indigo dress, dressed as a maid, coming to the deck.


    She is 30-35 years old. She has a common beauty. She has a proud temperament between her eyes and eyebrows. She seems to come out to enjoy the warm and pleasant River breeze.


    They found each other almost at the same time, the woman''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    Xu Qian stared at her in disbelief.


    Auntie..... The woman''s face twitched slightly and hummed coldly: "it''s not that the enemies don''t get together."


    I should have thought that his ability to solve cases is first-class in the world. How can he be sent to such a case.


    Chu Xianglong told her that in order to cover people''s eyes and ears, and to have sufficient security forces, he chose to set out with the mission to investigate the "bloody slaughter of three thousand li".


    In this case, she knew that as for who was the sponsor, she was in a bad mood and didn''t bother to ask.


    "Auntie, why are you here?" Xu Qi''an examined her.


    "What is it to do with you?"


    With a cold face, the woman threatened: "don''t call me auntie in the future. Who is your superior and who is the organizer of the regiment? Call me Auntie again, and I''ll let him deal with you. "


    "Auntie, auntie, auntie, Auntie..." Xu Qi''an called in a voice.


    This jerk..... The woman was so angry that her chest heaved. She gave him a fierce look and said, "wait for me."


    She left in a huff.


    ......


    Jiaofang department, Yingmei Pavilion.


    Fuxiang wakes up when the sun is shining. She bathes and combs under the servant girl''s service.


    The servant girl said with a light smile, "is Mr. Xu going to leave Beijing again?"


    Floating incense a Leng, slant a head, surprised looking at servant girl, "how do you know."


    The servant girl pursed her lips and said with a light smile: "yesterday, the bed was shaken to the third watch. On weekdays, Mr. Xu pitied his wife, but he would never toss so late."


    Fuxiang said angrily: "dead girl, more and more courage, even aunt dare to joke."


    Laughing, the servant girl was surprised. Her face was very strange. She said in a trembling voice: "mother, lady... You have white hair."


    Fu Xiang''s smile slowly converged and said, "pull it out. What''s the fuss?"


    After dressing, she took away her maid and sat alone in front of the mirror, gazing at her charming face for a long time.


    ......


    "bang!"


    Chu pushed the maid in the Yamen and said, "I''m angry."


    Chu Xianglong, who meditates with his knees crossed, opens his eyes and raises his eyebrows: "who?"


    At this time, the woman did not show her happiness and anger, and said word by word: "silver Gong Xu Qi''an."


    She has been bullied by Xu Qi''an several times. Although she has been avenged for being hit by gold, the last time she watched monk Jingsi fight in the challenge arena, she was taken advantage of by that boy.


    The princess thought that she was a womanly family. She was very aggrieved and put up with it. Unexpectedly, this guy bullied her and became addicted to it. Just now, she was slandering her aunt.


    Chu Xianglong frowned, "what did he do to you?"


    "He offended me."


    "it''s not that she''s too modest, but that she doesn''t want to be indifferent."


    Then she saw that Chu Xianglong didn''t agree. Instead, she frowned. She said with a sneer, "even if I go to Beijing, I''m still a princess."


    Chu Xianglong shook his head, "the princess misunderstood, that boy... Is the host of this northbound."


    The princess''s mouth was slightly open and her eyes were a little dull.


    Chu Xianglong continued: "but don''t worry. He won''t be proud for long. I will punish him. After all, he is a little bit of a silver Gong, even if he is a little bit of a silver GongAs a powerful general and Deputy General of Zhenbei king, he really didn''t pay much attention to ordinary honours and officials.


    ...


    three days later, the waterway is still stable. This kind of large-scale official ship will not encounter water bandits. It is large-scale and high-grade. Anyone can see that there are big people with different identities on board.


    And such a big man, often accompanied by experts and elite guards, ordinary bandits only dare to attack small merchant ships and occasionally attack small-scale government barges.


    However, there is one thing that worries Xu Qian. There is abundant rainfall in spring, and the river is turbulent. It is not as calm as in winter. From time to time, there will be strong waves with the river wind.


    For those who live in the cabin, it''s hard, but it''s not unbearable. But the imperial guards who lived at the bottom of the cabin were very sick. They had been sick for several times.


    On this day, after lunch, Xu Qi''an sat in the room and breathed, "Dong Dong", and the door knocked.


    Xu Qi''an, who heard the footsteps ahead of time, opened his eyes and frowned: "come in."


    When the door was unlocked, it was easily pushed open. A man of short stature crossed the threshold, bowed his head and clasped his fists, saying:


    "my Lord."


    This short, but big enough man is Chen Xiao, the centurion of the forbidden army.


    "What''s the matter?" said Xu Qian


    He was a little annoyed that the rude soldier didn''t know how to behave and disturbed his practice.


    "My Lord, many soldiers are ill. Please go and have a look." When Chen Xiao finished, he seemed afraid of Xu Qi''an''s refusal. He added in an urgent voice:


    "despicable duty is for fear of causing an epidemic and endangering the adults on board."


    This reason attracted Xu Qi''an''s attention. He immediately put on his boots and went to the bilge with Centurion Chen Xiao.


    "Dong Dong..."


    under the leadership of Chen Xiao, Xu Qi''an entered the cabin along the wooden steps, and a dull smell poured into his nose, smelling of sweat, mildew, ammonia and so on.


    this is because the air is not circulating, but it is full of people, sleeping and excretion are at the bottom of the cabin, so bacteria are breeding, coupled with seasickness..... Weak people will fall ill.


    If you''re not sick, you''ll look depressed.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, a pair of eyes looked over and found that it was the superior and the sponsor of the mission.


    Xu Qi''an went to the bedside of a coughing and feverish taxi. The so-called bed was actually a narrow and crude wooden board, so that the cabin could hold 100 soldiers.


    "It''s no big deal. I have the antidote pill of Si Tianjian here. It only needs one pill to melt in the water, and everyone who is infected with the disease can be cured by drinking it."


    Xu Qian made a judgment, immediately reached into his pocket, gently clasped the surface of the jade mirror, and poured out a porcelain vase.


    After Di Xue recognized the master, the book had a close relationship with the master. He took things as he liked, and was not afraid of the "Hua La" dumping.


    He gave Chen Xiao a detoxification pill, let him crush it, throw it into the water bag, and give it to the sick soldiers.


    The effect of Si Tianjian''s high-grade pills was immediate. The sick soldier was surprised to find that his lungs were no longer uncomfortable, his cough was relieved, and his mind was from lethargy to lucidity. In addition to some weakness, his physical condition was greatly changed.


    "No more...


    " I''m fine. "


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord."


    The rest of the soldiers also showed a smile, looking at Xu Qi''an in the eyes of more gratitude and enthusiasm.


    Xu Qian nodded slightly, then glanced at the toilet under the bed, couldn''t help frowning and said, "what are you doing at the bottom of the cabin? Why don''t you go to the deck to get some air. It''s so smoky that you don''t get sick. "


    One hundred people and one hundred toilets don''t often brush, which is equivalent to living in the latrine. The air is not circulating. Spring is the season of bacteria breeding. How can we not get sick.


    Every day, the soldiers should be able to clean the toilet quickly, if they are not easily exposed to the wind.


    "This..."


    facing Xu Qian''s interrogation, Chen Xiao showed a bitter expression and said: "general Chu has an order that we are not allowed to leave the bilge or go up the deck. Brothers usually eat dry food at the bottom of the cabin. "


    Wen Yan, Xu Qi''an face a Shen, stare at Chen Xiao, ask a way: "why?"


    "General Chu ordered that there were female dependents on board, and they often went for a walk on the deck to watch the scenery, for fear that we would offend the female dependents. If you disobey, you will be beaten with 20 sticks. "


    The sick soldier said as he coughed.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t respond. His eyes swept the dim cabin bottom again, swept a soldier with a straight back, swept the toilet at their feet.


    The damp smell in the air seemed to be 100 times stronger at this moment, which made Xu Qi''an want to escape here.


    And these soldiers have to sleep here, rest here, even eat in such an environment.


    Chen Xiao looks at him silently.


    A hundred pairs of eyes looked at him silently.Xu Qian suddenly understood that this visit was a cover, and the real purpose was to let him preside over justice.


    The indignant soldiers can no longer endure this kind of environment. At the same time, in their eyes, Xu Yinluo was the host of the mission and the official appointed by the imperial court.


    They have grievances and appeals, so they can only find Xu Qi''an. They also think that only Xu Yinluo can do justice for them.


    If the organizers also let them stay under the cabin and not allow them to go out, then they will give up.


    "I have only one command now." Xu Qi''an frowned.


    "At your command." Chen Xiao hung his head and clasped his fist.


    "At your command."


    The soldiers got up and bowed their heads and clasped their fists.


    Xu Qi''an pointed to the deck at the top of his finger and said, "roll up and brush the toilet."


    "Yes


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord."


    "Go and wash the toilet. I can''t stand the smell for a long time."


    The cheers burst out.


    PS: thank the leader of "l i really don''t have money" for his reward. Thanks to the leader of the alliance who "hugs Antony''s bud clothes".


    PS: there will be more words in the next chapter.

 Chapter 346

    After lunch, Chu Xianglong ordered his entourage to make a cup of tea. He took a sip of the hot tea and asked, "how is the princess?"


    "Stay in the room all the time." The attendant said.


    In that luxurious and spacious room, the princess living in it is actually a puppet. The real princess comes out all day long to walk around and mingle with ordinary maids.


    Sometimes she would go to the kitchen to steal food, or watch the boatman cast a net to catch fish in high spirits. She stood by and directed blindly.


    Instead of getting angry, the boatman had a great liking for the mediocre old maid. Several boatman, who had accumulated a lot of money but had not yet married, were secretly inquiring about the old aunt.


    This is the charm of the princess, even if it is a pair of ordinary appearance, get along for a long time, can also make men love.


    Therefore, Chu Xianglong strictly prohibited soldiers from going on the deck and men from contacting the princess in private. But he could not make it clear that he could not show extraordinary concern for a maid.


    "Go north as soon as possible. When you get to Chuzhou and join the army sent by the Lord, you will be completely safe." Chu Xianglong breathed.


    It is undoubtedly a wise decision to join the investigation mission. Before the departure, even the sponsor Xu Qi''an and other senior officials did not know that the princess was with them.


    At this time, he suddenly heard the dense footsteps, from the deck, and then the men''s bold laughter.


    Chu Xianglong''s face sank, and then his anger surged. He repeatedly warned the big soldiers under him not to board the deck.


    To take his words for granted?


    Chu Xianglong went out of the room, went through the corridor, and came to the deck. He saw groups of taxi soldiers, carrying toilets, pouring filth into the river. When the wind came, the stench came in.


    "Remember Xiao Fu standing on the deck and calling clean


    "Good!"


    The soldiers were loud and smiling.


    Chu Xianglong stood with his hands down, his face gloomy and serious, and said, "who asked you to come up?"


    The noise suddenly stopped, and the soldiers quickly put down the toilet, looked at each other, some at a loss, bowed their heads, dare not speak.


    Chu Xianglong scolded: "do you think that if there are too many people, the law will not be held accountable to the public? Like to go on deck, right? Come on, prepare the staff, execute. "


    In a moment, the noisy footsteps came, and Chu Xianglong''s guards came around from the other side of the deck, carrying his staff.


    "General Chu, this, this..."


    Chen Xiao was very anxious. The reason why he didn''t immediately explain the situation and tell Chu Xianglong that Xu Yinluo allowed him to do so was because it would make people feel that he was fighting fire and instigating two adults to make conflicts.


    And Xu Qian just returned to the room, he must have heard the movement outside, if really willing to stand out for the imperial guards, he will come out.


    On the contrary, it shows that he is not willing to have a conflict with general Chu. After all, general Chu is the Deputy General of the king of Zhenbei and a big man with military power.


    "Why did general Chu get angry? I asked them to come up and brush the bucket."


    Finally, the sound of the imperial guards'' expectation came out of the cabin. Accompanied by the light but strong footsteps, Xu Qi''an, who was wearing a silver Gong uniform, pressed the knife with one hand and came out.


    Chu Xianglong turned back and gazed at Xu Qian in an aggressive tone:


    "don''t you know my order? If you don''t know, let them go back now and promise not to come out again. If I know, I need an explanation. "


    Chen Xiao stiffened his head and said: "general Chu, there are several soldiers who are sick and helpless in their humble posts, but they have no choice but to ask for help from Lord Xu......


    either they are very loyal or very smart..... Xu Qi''an commented in his heart, but said:" where do you speak? Get out of the way. "


    Chen Xiao lowered his head, no longer spoke, and his eyes flashed with gratitude.


    Xu Yinluo wanted to take him out.


    After scolding the centurion, Xu Qi''an stared at Chu Xianglong and said in a deep voice:


    "general Chu wants to explain? Just go to the bilge by yourself. If you can stay there for a few days, you will feel more deeply. I''ve decided that in the future, from the beginning of Chenshi to the end of Chenshi, the forces at the bottom of the cabin will be free to enter and leave. From the beginning of noon to the end of noon, you can go in and out freely. From the beginning of Shenshi to the end of Shenshi, they are free to enter and leave. "


    Six hours a day on deck.


    This can not only effectively improve the air quality, but also benefit the physical and mental health of soldiers.


    On the deck, the soldiers looked happy and exchanged excited eyes. The wind was strong and the waves were strong, the cabin bottom was shaking and bumpy, and there was a strange smell, which made the stuffy people want to vomit.


    Besides, we have to eat dry food in such an environment. On the one hand, it''s physical torture that makes people feel most uncomfortable.


    Chu Xianglong said faintly: "if you don''t know how to lead soldiers, don''t tell them what to do. What is the pain? If you really go to war, you have to eat mud and lie in a pile of corpses. "


    In the process of speaking, he looked at Xu Qi''an with a sneer, and did not hide his disdain and contempt.Xu Qian tit for tat, retorted: "general Chu is a veteran of the battlefield, I am not as good as you. But if you want to make logic with me, I can tell you. "


    After a pause, he stepped forward, stared at Chu Xianglong, and asked:


    "you also said that it was war. Can it be the same as normal times? The soldiers under general Chu lived in the latrine every day and ate dry food in the smell of excrement and urine?


    "These soldiers are elite. They practice hard and know how to fight. But hard work and suffering are not the same thing. How do you lead the army? How did you fight?


    "To put it bluntly, these are not your soldiers, so you don''t treat them as human beings."


    Well said!


    Chen Xiao roared in his heart. These days, he looked at the soldiers looking decadent, and felt very sad. Because these are his soldiers.


    Chu Xianglong didn''t regard them as human beings because these soldiers were not his.


    For a long time, Xu Yinluo deserves to be the chief poet of Dafeng..... Chen Xiao''s heartfelt admiration. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it.


    The soldiers bowed their heads and clenched their teeth. Although they didn''t speak, they clenched their fists slightly to show their indignation.


    They are the soldiers at the bottom. They really have no status, but they are also people and have emotions.


    Chu Xianglong seemed to be infuriated. His expression was both rebellious and fierce. He stepped forward, made his face close to Xu Qian''s, and sternly asked:


    "are you teaching me to do things? You are nothing. "


    "I wonder if it was too easy for you to succeed last time. So that in your mind, there is a misunderstanding? "


    Xu Qi''an stepped back and distanced himself from Chu Xianglong.


    Such a move, in Chu Xiang longan, is naturally shy. Yes, Xu Qi''an''s first impression in his mind is that he has excellent talent, but he is greedy for power and can control and suppress with greater power.


    This is in line with Xu Qi''an''s image in the imperial examination fraud case. He easily got the Vajra magic power, and even didn''t dare to repent afterwards. He sent the Buddha statue to the door.


    Many martial arts men are willing to be dogs for people. Even though they are powerful, they bow to high officials because they are greedy for power.


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Xianglong despised Tao.


    See Xu an''s words to sweep away the body of a fierce voice, suddenly he moves back.


    There''s no sign. Just do it.


    Chu Xianglong''s hands crossed and blocked. With a bang, the air engine exploded into ripples. He seemed to have been hit by siege wood, his legs slipped back, and his back hit the bulkhead.


    The solid wooden wall cracked.


    A little bit of gold paint lit up from Xu Qi''an''s eyebrows and quickly walked all over his body, showing his golden body. Word by word, he said, "I''m very grumpy, pugai boy."


    Wei Yuan asked him to have a good relationship with the people of the king of the north of the town in order to make it more convenient to investigate cases and avoid making things difficult.


    But Wei Yuan definitely didn''t want him to kowtow to the people of the king of the north of the town. He welcomed them with a smile and hit them on the left face, but also on the right face.


    Because if there is no clue about the case, he, the official appointed by the imperial court, can return to Beijing safely. If we really find out the evidence against the king of Zhenbei, even if he and Chu Xianglong are good friends, it will not help.


    Xu Qi''an was not used to Chu Xianglong. He took advantage of his younger brother''s death and tried to seize his Vajra skill.


    Chu Xianglong, with sore arms and old meridian injuries, stares at Xu Qian in disbelief.


    How dare he do it?


    He really felt that he was a small silver Gong, offending the powerful general and the Deputy General of Zhenbei king?


    "General!"


    Chu Xianglong''s guards burst into a rage. Qi Shushu rushed over, holding his staff and aiming at Xu Qian.


    As long as Chu Xianglong gave an order, they would go up and subdue the arrogant boy.


    "Lord Xu!"


    At the same time, a hundred imperial guards came, surrounded by Xu Qi''an, facing off Chu Xianglong''s guards with a solemn expression.


    Their position is very clear. Although the forbidden army and Yinluo are different Yamen and do not interfere with each other, Xu Qi''an is now the sponsor and the supreme leader of the mission.


    What''s more, his words just now are worth fighting for him.


    "Stop it all!"


    Cheers came from the cabin, and several officials who heard the news walked out quickly.


    The two imperial censors of the duchayuan, the Chief Constable of the Ministry of punishment, and the Si Cheng of Dali temple, were followed by their respective bodyguards and captors.


    As soon as the two censors came up, they said in a voice: "if you have something to say, why do you need to do it?"


    When Cheng of Dali Temple looked at the cracked wall and the golden Xu Qi''an, he said, "Lord Xu is very skillful. I''m afraid the whole ship is not your match."


    "You''re just in time."


    Chu Xianglong glared at Xu Qi''an and said what he had just done. He pointed to Xu Qi''an and said:"The soldier''s business is just the reason why he chooses. The real purpose is to retaliate against the general. Several adults think how to deal with it."


    "There are female dependents on board, so it''s not suitable for soldiers to go on the deck. I feel that general Chu''s order is reasonable. "


    In my opinion, Mr. Xu might as well make an apology. The forbidden army should return to the bottom of the cabin and not go out. This matter has been exposed. We are bound to unite this time. "


    The two censors of the duchayuan agreed.


    First of all, they didn''t like Xu Qi''an. He had a lot to do with the Ministry of punishment, Dali temple and duchayuan.


    Secondly, it is necessary to have a good relationship with the Deputy General of Zhenbei king.


    The movement on the deck startled the princess who was drinking tea in the room. She heard the sound and saw a group of maidservants gathered in the corridor leading to the deck.


    "What happened?" She frowned and asked habitually.


    The maidservants looked back at her, and some of them didn''t like the bossy tone of the old maidservant. They chirped:


    "general Chu and Xu Yinluo had a conflict. They almost fought."


    "It seems that because general Chu didn''t allow the bodyguard on the bottom of the cabin to go on the deck, Xu Yinluo didn''t agree, which caused the conflict."


    "Well, Xu Yinluo doesn''t know how to praise him. He dares to fight with general Chu. He is the Deputy General of huaiwang. Now several adults are standing on the side of deputy general Chu and asking him to apologize. "


    "Although I admire Xu Yinluo very much, he is wrong this time. These big soldiers stink and are so eye-catching. It''s not easy for us to go to the deck to blow our hair in the future. "


    The princess tried to push her maidservant away. Unexpectedly, the girls who were respectful to her on weekdays, instead of giving way, blocked her back reasonably.


    The princess was so angry that she could not see the scene on the deck. Fortunately, the maidservants were quiet now. She heard Xu Qian''s cold Laughter:


    "apologize? I am the host of your Majesty''s attention, and I has the final say on this ship.


    Dali Temple chief retorted, "you are the host, but you don''t have to say that the regiment has the final say, otherwise, what do you want me to do?"


    The Constable of the Ministry of punishment nodded: "Your Majesty''s will is that the third division will cooperate with the watchmen in handling the case. If Mr. Xu wants to make a speech, I''m sorry that I can''t agree with him."


    The two censors agreed with the words of the Constable of the Ministry of punishment and the Minister of Dali temple.


    All of a sudden, the pressure is on Xu Qi''an''s side.


    Even if he is stubborn and refuses to admit his mistake, but in front of everyone, he is excluded by the officials of the same trade, and his prestige is gone..... The princess keenly captures the intention of the officials.


    In the current situation, whether a man is soft or not is not important.


    Everyone present can see that Xu Yinluo, the host official, is unpopular, and his colleagues crowd him out and beat him down.


    Once such an inherent concept is formed, the dignity of the sponsor will be greatly reduced, and no one in the team will obey him. Even if he is respectful on the surface, he will be disdained in his heart.


    "If it were the king of Huai, it would never have happened. At least I have never seen the king of Huai encounter a similar predicament." Thought the princess.


    Don''t know why, she always subconsciously take huaiwang and the young man on the deck for comparison.


    After comparison, it is found that the two people''s situation can not be generalized. After all, King Huai is a prince and a third class warrior, which is far beyond the comparison of Xu Ningyan.


    So the princess said to herself, "what will he do?


    No, if he''s soft, I have the right to mock him. She thought to herself, and then she heard Xu Qi''an''s voice:


    "all officers and men listen to the order, and I''m the main officer. It''s very important to go to the north to investigate the case according to the imperial edict. In order to prevent people from leaking secrets and making trouble, I''m going to expel others Chu Xianglong and his deployment. "


    On the spot, only four silver gongs and eight bronze gongs took out their weapons to support Xu Qi''an.


    It seems that those who joined the army did not dare to say a word.


    After a few seconds of silence, a soldier quietly returned to the bottom of the cabin.


    Then there was one, two, three... More and more soldiers, with their heads down, left the deck and returned to the bilge.


    Soon the deck was empty.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Xianglong''s scornful sneer was particularly harsh.


    The Minister of Dali temple was full of teasing and gloating.


    The Constable of the Ministry of punishment put a hook on the corner of his mouth, put his hands on his chest, leaned against the bulkhead, and took a posture of watching the play.


    The two censors of the duchayuan had no choice but to shake their heads.


    All of a sudden, the noise of trampling on the steps came, and "Deng Deng Deng" became a piece of practice.


    One hundred imperial guards went back and forth. What was different from just now was that their toilets were replaced with standard sabres.


    They went back to the bilge to get their weapons.


    Chen Xiao pressed the sword and went to Xu Qi''an''s side. He said in a deep voice, "draw the sword!""Qiang......"


    there was a sound of sword drawing, and hundreds of scholars drew their swords together, pointing to Chu Xianglong and others.


    "You, are you going to rebel?" Dali Temple Cheng''s face changed slightly and he cried angrily.


    Chen Xiao is silent, licks his lips, and stares at the Dali Temple Cheng sharply. Then he looks at Xu Qi''an again. It seems that as long as Xu Yinluo gives an order, he dares to go forward and cut off the wordy civil servant.


    Cheng of Dali temple was so cold that he stepped back subconsciously and didn''t dare to stand up again.


    Instead of relying on the wall, the Constable of the Ministry of punishment straightened his back. His face changed from banter to seriousness. He quietly grasped the knife in his hand as if facing the enemy.


    As a martial arts man, he saw the tough will from the eyes of these imperial guards, and he would never hesitate when he waved a steel knife.


    Chu Xianglong''s forehead was blue and blue, and he still didn''t believe that he would be treated like this. These low-level soldiers dare to draw their own swords.


    "Yang Yan!"


    Chu Xianglong growled: "do you want to rebel against the watchmen? It is your Majesty''s command that our general goes with the mission."


    "Noisy!" Yang Yan''s voice came from the cabin, and his tone was cold: "I don''t know about it."


    "You..."


    Chu Xianglong''s face suddenly turned white. His face changed several times. He stared at Xu Qian and said, "what do you want?"


    Facing the sunshine, Xu Qi''an looked rebellious and said, "three things. First, my decision just now remains the same. The soldiers have six hours of free time every day. 2¡¢ Remember my identity, so that there is no place for you to speak in the regiment.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Chu Xianglong calm face, slowly nodded.


    Xu Qi''an walked over with a knife and sneered, "third, apologize to me."


    In a flash, Chu Xianglong''s face was slightly distorted, his forehead was bulging, and his cheek muscles twitched.


    But in the end, he was subdued and said in a low voice: "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, there are a lot of adults. Don''t have the same opinion with me."


    Xu Qi''an said: "sensible."


    Behind him, a hundred imperial guards grinned and showed a simple smile.


    PS: thank the leader of "half step salted fish" for the reward, and thank the leader of "missed the free range" for the reward.


    This chapter is a bit long. It took half an hour to update it. Originally, I wanted to delay another half an hour to refine it. I had to update it first and then refine it later.

 Chapter 347

    On the deck, there was a strange silence.


    The officials and bodyguards of the third division were silent and did not dare to provoke Xu Qi''an. In particular, the Constable of the Ministry of punishment said just now that Xu Qi''an wanted to make a speech was wishful thinking.


    At this time, he felt his cheek burning, and suddenly understood the anger and helplessness of the Minister of punishment. He hated the boy to the bone, but he had no way to take him.


    Of course, the most disgraceful is Chu Xianglong. As the Deputy General of Zhenbei king, he holds real power at the border and goes back to the capital without looking at people''s faces.


    He was not afraid even of the court officials, because the king of Zhenbei was the one who could control his life, death and future. No matter how powerful the officials are, they can''t deal with him.


    Gradually develop domineering publicity character, until now, in the hands of Xu Qian ruthlessly planted a somersault.


    Chu Xianglong admonished himself that the overall situation was important and calmed his anger. But he had no face to stay on the deck. He took a deep look at Xu Qian and left in silence.


    He only felt that people''s eyes were full of irony, and he didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    On the deck and in the cabin, all eyes looked at Xu Qian. Their eyes quietly changed from looking at the good play to awe.


    The official position of Yinluo is nothing, which makes many officials in the regiment higher than him. However, the power controlled by Xu Yinluo and the emperor''s mandate make him a well deserved host.


    If anyone dares to act in defiance of the law, or oppress them with official positions, Chu Xianglong''s disgrace today is their example.


    The princess was blocked by these small hooves, and she could not see the faces of the people on the deck, but it was enough to listen to the voice.


    At first glance, his behavior seems to be domineering and powerful, which makes people feel young. But in fact, there are details in the rough. He had expected that the imperial guards would surround him..... No, no, I was confused by the outside world. The reason why he could suppress Chu Xianglong was that he did something worthy of his heart. So he could be honest and upright. The so-called "those who are virtuous help more, those who are not virtuous help less..... The princess has to admit This is a man with great courage and charisma, but he is too lecherous.


    With Chu Xianglong''s resignation and departure, the storm came to an end.


    Xu Gong appeased his maidservants and looked at the entrance of the ship.


    Pass by with the old aunt, Xu Qi''an threw a wink at her, she immediately showed the expression of disgust, very disdainful do not cross the face.


    Sure enough, the princess is a lecher.


    What she looks like now is really out of touch with beauty, and her appearance is ordinary. However, even so, the lewd and lustful Xu Qi''an is still trying to hook up.


    Entering the cabin and climbing on the second floor, Xu Qian knocked on Yang Yan''s door.


    "Come in!"


    Yang Jinluo, who disdains to participate in the dispute from the beginning to the end, said faintly.


    Xu Qi''an pushed the door and came in. He saw Yang Yan sitting on the bed, with two pairs of boots placed neatly beside the bed.


    Yang Yan works meticulously, but is different from Chunge''s obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Xu Qi''an closed the door, walked to the table, poured a glass of water for himself, drank it all at once, and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with those female dependents?"


    "Chu Xianglong escorted the princess to the north. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he joined the mission. Your majesty has said hello to Duke Wei, but it''s only a verbal instruction, not a document. " Yang Yan said.


    It''s really a princess... Xu Qi''an frowned. He guessed right. The concubine escorted by Chu Xianglong was really the princess of Zhenbei. Because of this, he just deterred Chu Xianglong and didn''t really drive him out.


    "Why is it so secretive to escort the princess to the north?" Xu Qian asked questions.


    Yang Yan shakes his head.


    There must be something fishy about it... Xu Qi''an lowered his voice and said, "chief, tell me about the princess. I feel that she is mysterious."


    Yang Yan frowned slightly, this problem is a bit difficult for him. After all, for a warm harbor in the world, it is not the abyss that men yearn for, but the Wu Chi of martial arts, the eight trigrams have no meaning at all.


    "I don''t know much. I only know that after the battle of Shanhaiguan, the princess was given to the king of Huai by her majesty. In the next 20 years, she never left the capital. "


    I know all these things. I even remember the poem about the princess. Seeing that Xu Qi''an couldn''t find any gossip, he was very disappointed.


    "You offended Chu Xianglong this time. When you arrived in the northern border, you had to be made difficult, but you also successfully established your prestige. Along the way, no one dares to compete with you. "


    Yang Yan continued: "the people of the third division are not trustworthy. They are not active in the case."


    It can be seen that they will investigate cases when there is no danger. Once they are in danger, they will shrink back. After all, it is better to be punished than to lose their lives if they have not done a good job


    Yang Yan did not advise anything, nodded and looked at Xu Qi''an: "is there anything else, just go out, don''t disturb my cultivation."


    Chief, you don''t mean anything. You are the programming ape in my last life. When women take off their pants in front of them, they will only shout: 404Xu Qi an half make complaints about leaving the room.


    On this day, after dinner, Xu Qi''an, Chen Xiao and a group of imperial guards sat on the deck boasting and chatting in the dark.


    Xu Qi''an told them about the tax case, Sangpo case, Princess Pingyang case and so on. The imperial guards sincerely admired him and thought that Xu Qi''an was a God.


    As the forbidden army in the capital, it''s not the first time they heard about these cases, but they don''t know the details. Now I finally know how Xu Yinluo cracked the case.


    , such as the tax and silver case, was still Xu Ningyan, a fast Changle County, who was in a calm mood. He said to Kwai Yin, "you want to solve the case?"


    Fu Yin: Yes.


    Xu Ningyan light way: volume.


    So the dossier was sent, and he only glanced at it, and then found out the tax and money cases of the watchmen and the government.


    Another example is the complicated Sangpo case, which is destined to go down in history. The captors of the Ministry of punishment and the government are at a loss. Xu Yinluo, oh no, at that time, he was still Xu tonggong, holding the imperial gold medal. He said to the wine sacks of the Ministry of punishment and the government: "if the Ministry of punishment can''t handle the case, I''ll do it by Xu Qi''an. If the Ministry of punishment doesn''t dare to do it, I''ll do it by Xu Qi''an.


    The faggots from the Department of punishment were shamed and killed.


    Xu Yinluo is so powerful... The imperial guards admire him more and more.


    "In fact, these are nothing. The most proud story of my life is the Yunzhou case."


    With a wine pot in his hand, Xu Qi''an swept his thin face and said proudly, "on that day, the Yunzhou rebels captured the chief minister, and the life of the governor and his colleagues was in danger.


    "At this time, I was standing in front of 8000 rebels, and none of them could come in. I hacked for a whole hour, broke dozens of knives, and was full of arrows. None of them could come in."


    "Eight thousand?" Chen Xiao, the centurion, was stunned and scratched his head. "How did I hear that it was ten thousand rebels?"


    "I heard fifteen thousand."


    "No, no, no, I heard the brothers in the forbidden army say it''s 20000 rebels."


    The soldiers argued.


    It''s too hard to blow. I''m sorry. Xu Qi''an coughed and drew everyone''s attention, saying: "no, no, those are all rumors. According to the number here, there are only 8000 rebels."


    Eight thousand is a reasonable number in Xu Qi''an''s opinion, and over ten thousand is too boastful. Sometimes he would be at a loss about how many rebels I had killed.


    "It turned out to be 8000 rebels."


    The imperial guards suddenly realized and firmly believed that this was the real data. After all, Xu Yinluo said it himself.


    During the chat, it''s time to let the wind out. Xu Qi''an clapped his hands and said:


    "when we arrive in Jiangzhou tomorrow, we''ll go north to Jianzhou border. Let''s have a rest at Jiangzhou post station to replenish our supplies. I''ll give you a half day off tomorrow. "


    It''s very nice of Mr. Xu... The soldiers went back to the bottom of the cabin happily.


    These days, they don''t have to sit in the cabin and wash the toilet frequently. The environment has been greatly improved. They look much better.


    The deck was busy at the first moment, but it was cold at the last moment. The frost like moonlight shone on the ship, on people''s faces and on the river, and the moonlight was shining.


    "Liar!"


    Xu Qi''an, who was carrying a wine pot, heard someone scolding him.


    He smelly shameless smile: "you are jealous of my excellent, how do you know I am a liar, you are not in Yunzhou."


    The old aunt had sharp teeth and hummed, "how do you know I''m talking about the Yunzhou case?"


    Xu Qi''an choked on her for a while, but she didn''t have a good way: "if you have something to do, just go away."


    Old aunt airway: "do not roll, it is not your boat."


    She was delicate and couldn''t stand the shaking of the boat. She couldn''t sleep well these days. Her bags under her eyes came out and she was very haggard. She formed the habit of blowing on the deck before going to bed.


    Just to see him and a group of big soldiers chatting and farting on the deck, she had to hide and eavesdrop. When the big soldiers left, she dared to come out.


    Xu Qi''an ignored her, and she ignored Xu Qi''an either. One looked down at the flickering River, and the other looked up at the bright moon in the sky.


    Begonia, like the beauty of the old lady alone.


    The moonlight was shining on her plain face, but her eyes were hidden in the shadow cast by her eyelashes. It was as deep as the sea and as pure as a black gem.


    Xu Qi''an took a sip of wine, moved away to look at her eyes, looked up and said with emotion: "my official poetry is flourishing. You are lucky to write a poem. You can take my poem to show your holiness in front of people in the future."


    She chuckled with disdain, but her ears were very honest.


    Although he wanted to attack or ridicule the man who always made her angry, he was recognized as the chief poet by scholars in terms of poetry. Rude remarks would only show her stupid.


    After waiting for a moment, I still didn''t see him read the poem. The old aunt, who was waiting for a good work, couldn''t help looking back and bumped into a pair of joking eyes.She turned back in anger.


    Then, the guy''s half sighing and half chanting voice came from his ear: "today''s people don''t see the ancient moon, this month used to be like the ancients."


    Now people don''t see the ancient moon, this month has been as the ancients..... Her eyes are gradually open, her mouth is broken, the color of astonishment is beyond expression.


    "I finally understand why those scholars in the capital are so keen on your poems." She sighed.


    They don''t flatter me, I don''t produce poetry, I''m just a porter of poetry....


    "I''m flattered, I''m born with such things as poetry talent. I feel that my mind is full of masterpieces handed down from generation to generation and I can pick them up at will."


    This time, the eccentric old aunt did not fight and retort, and asked, "what about the follow-up?"


    Later, I don''t remember..... Xu Qi''an held out his hand: "I only made such a sentence, but it''s gone."


    She gritted her teeth and said, "I finally understand why so many people hate you."


    Then there was another silence.


    The old aunt is lying on the guardrail, looking at the microwave rippling river. This posture makes her buttocks inevitably slightly tilted. Under the thin spring clothes, the two rounded buttocks are highlighted.


    "It''s big and round, but I can''t see whether it''s a peach or a full moon..." Xu Qian habitually commented in his heart, and then moved his eyes.


    I can''t look at it all the time. It seems that he is very obscene.


    "I heard that you are going to the north to investigate the blood slaughter case?" She asked suddenly.


    "Well." Xu Qi''an nodded his head and was concise.


    "What''s the case?" She asked again.


    "I don''t know for the moment, but I think it was the barbarians who invaded the border, wantonly burned, killed and plundered, and slaughtered thousands of miles, but the king of Zhenbei couldn''t get out of the city." Xu Qian gave his guess.


    "Oh


    She nodded and said, "if so, aren''t you afraid to offend the king of Zhenbei?"


    "I''m afraid."


    Xu Qian said helplessly: "if the case doesn''t fall on me, I will turn a blind eye and take care of the things around me. But it''s on me.


    "Thinking that maybe it''s providence, since it''s providence, I''ll go and have a look."


    She did not speak, squinting, enjoying the cool wind of the river.


    Xu Qi''an turned his eyes and said with a smile, "when I went to Yunzhou by boat last year, I met some strange things on the way."


    She suddenly became interested and turned her head.


    "On the way, a soldier came to the deck at night, lying on the guardrail in the same posture as you, staring at the water, and then..."


    Xu Qi''an stared at the river, showing a frightened expression.


    She was also staring nervously at the river, absorbed.


    "And a water ghost came out of the river Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    "Hu, nonsense..."


    the old aunt turned pale and was a little scared. She insisted, "you just want to scare me."


    Poop!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound on the surface of the water, splashing.


    She screamed and sat on the ground, shaking with her head in her arms.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Xu Qian chuckled, pointed to the old aunt''s embarrassed posture, and laughed: "a wine pot scares you like this."


    The old aunt stood up in silence, her face like frost, and left without saying a word.


    Angry? Xu Qi''an looked at her back and cried, "Hey, come back and have a chat, little aunt."


    ......


    at dawn, the official ship slowly berthed at the wharf of butter county. As one of the few counties with Wharf in Jiangzhou, the economic development of butter county is quite good.


    This place is rich in a kind of yellow orange, crystal clear jade, color like butter, named butter jade.


    The official ships would berth at the wharf for one day. Xu Qi''an sent people to get off the ship to prepare materials. At the same time, he divided the forbidden army into two groups, one left behind and the other into the city. Half a day later, change to another one.


    "When you have time, after lunch, go to the city to look for GouLan and play with the watchman''s colleagues. As for Yang Yan, let him stay on the boat..."


    in the morning light, Xu Qi''an thought, and suddenly heard the sound of vomiting coming from the corner of the deck.


    Turning to see, I do not know whether it is peach or full moon, old aunt lying on the side of the boat, keep vomiting.


    "Little aunt, are you pregnant?" Xu Qian teases a way, the side takes out a PA son, the side passes over.


    She didn''t pay attention. She took out a show handkerchief and wiped her mouth. Her face was haggard and her eyes were bloodshot. It seemed that she hadn''t slept all night.


    "I saw you look bad yesterday. What''s the matter?" Xu Qian asked.


    The little aunt glared at him and went back to the cabin shaking her hips.


    She was afraid of staying up all night last night. She always felt that there were terrible eyes staring out of the flying bed curtain, or whether a hand would come out from the bottom of the bed, or whether a head would hang out of the paper windowRolled bedding, covered his head, sleep dare not sleep, but also from time to time out of the head to observe the room.


    A night without sleep, coupled with the turbulence of the ship, the accumulated fatigue in recent days suddenly broke out, headache, vomiting, uncomfortable tight.


    It''s all this kid.


    Even if I''m afraid that I''ll miss you when I''m in the boat.


    ...


    PS: change before change


    I''m still updating today, isn''t it worth your monthly vote?

 Chapter 348

    Since ancient times, the economy of cities backed by the port has been prosperous. The county town of butter county is not large, but the streets are spacious and straight, and the pedestrians are very busy.


    Xu Qi''an stood at the dock, looking around, the porter and coolie came and went, sweating.


    With a glance, he locked a foreman who was sitting in the shed drinking tea with the account book in his hand. He walked over and looked down at the foreman with a knife in one hand.


    The foreman looked at Xu Qi''an and the signs of silver gongs and bronze gongs embroidered on the chest of the watchmen behind him. Even if he didn''t know the watchmen''s uniforms, the reputation of the watchmen was like thunder among the common people.


    This, this is the legendary watchman? The foreman, puzzled, got up and nodded: "what can I do for you


    In the process of speaking, he took out a handful of broken silver from his pocket and offered it with both hands.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t look at it and said directly, "are you a foreman?"


    The foreman continued to bow, "yes."


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly, looked at the busy porters and asked, "are there any refugees from the north recently?"


    "Refugees?"


    The foreman thought about it and shook his head: "no, but the villain also heard that there is a war in the north. The barbarians are burning, killing and plundering everywhere. Fortunately, the king of the north town is guarding. Otherwise, Chuzhou might have been lost long ago."


    "Do you admire the king of Zhenbei?" Xu Qi''an has no mood fluctuation tone.


    "Of course, the king of Zhenbei is the military God of Dafeng, and also the leader of Dafeng PS: Thank you for the reward of the alliance leader" Niu co Lu, Jian Bo ". Jian Bo is an old acquaintance, and he was my man when I was in" sister ".

 Chapter 349

    For this speculation, Xu Qi''an was both surprised and not surprised.


    Unexpectedly, he always thought that the princess of Zhenbei was the first vase in Dafeng Tianzi, and she was still a woman in essence, so she should not be involved in any secret incident.


    Not surprisingly, he noticed that Chu Xianglong was carrying his wife, and he was prepared to learn from Yang Yan that the princess was with him.


    "Since it may be dangerous, we have to take measures to deal with it. We should be cautious first..... Well, it''s not urgent now. I''m busy with my own business......


    Xu Qi''an picked up the cloth bag, put eight pieces of butter jade on the table, then took out the prepared carving knife and began to carve.


    ......


    after food and clothing, the old aunt lay on the bed for a short rest. She had a light sleep and was soon woken up by the noise on the dock.


    She beat her pillow a few times angrily, got up, went to the table, cleaned up the dishes, put back the food box, and left the room with it.


    Down the stairs, she asked with interest, "what are you carving these objects for? The knife work is pretty ugly. "


    Finish saying, oneself cackle.


    "For women." Xu Qian Road.


    The old lady stared at the objects on the table and her smile gradually disappeared.


    "Every time I leave Beijing, I will send some local specialties to the women who like me, and then write a letter, which will not cost much money, but also please them and make them like me more."


    Xu Qi''an talked about his experience in fish culture.


    ... the old aunt was angry. Looking at Xu Qi''an''s eyes was like looking at the scum in the world. She sneered and said, "it''s really a smelly man."


    Xu Qi''an said: "it''s a pity that I don''t have your share."


    The old aunt sneered: "who is rare."


    I left in a huff.


    Soon after, all the jade was carved, and Xu Qi''an gave them souls.


    I don''t have to wait until I send this book to xiao''an, because it''s really a piece of money.


    Xu Qi''an spread out the prepared letter paper, took the pen and ink, and wrote with the pen:


    "half a decade away from Beijing, he has arrived in butter county. There is a special product of butter jade here. The jade is soft and soft, and the tentacles are warm. I like it very much, so I have no blank and carved a seal for his highness.


    There is a word in the seal, saying, "when you smile at the flowers, the setting clouds are all over the sky."


    This is for Huaiqing. He stuffed the seal into the envelope.


    Thanks for "don''t embarrass me" The leader of the alliance paid a reward.

 Chapter 350

    After the sun set, the sky remained dark for a long time, and then it was replaced by night.


    A high-lying hillside, where the mission team lit a bonfire, set up tents.


    The female dependents did not get out of the car and slept in the carriage wrapped in a thin blanket. Xu Qi''an and other senior officials stayed in the tent, while the bodyguards on the ground floor slept around the campfire.


    Fortunately, in the middle of spring, the night is neither hot nor cold, and the wind blows, which is quite comfortable. It''s just that there are more mosquitoes and they like these strong "fat sheep".


    "Pa pa" sound continued to ring, soldiers scolded to drive away mosquitoes.


    When Xu Qi''an came back from his inspection tour and saw this scene, he knew that there was no herbal medicine to repel mosquitoes in the mission team. At most, he would reserve some wound healing drugs and commonly used detoxification pills.


    As for the herbal medicine for mosquito repellent, it is not so delicate.


    "Why are there so many mosquitoes?" Wearing a single white dress, the Dali Temple official came out of the tent and complained:


    "his ears are buzzing with insects. How can he sleep? How can he sleep?"


    It''s a common problem for civil servants to maintain their dignity and treat them well. Earlier on, on the ship, although there were some bumps and shakes, they were all minor problems, so I had to bear with them.


    It''s a lot harder to walk on land. There are no big beds, no tea tables, no exquisite food, and you have to endure mosquito bites.


    When they heard the complaint from the Minister of Dali temple, they immediately agreed with each other and said, "it''s hard, it''s hard."


    At this time, it seems that Xu Qian''s proposal is so stupid. If they don''t change the land route, they are still floating in the water, sleeping in a big soft bed and having a separate room to rest.


    Chu Xianglong, who has copper skin and iron bone, is not afraid of mosquito bites. He lightly mocks: "since he chose to go by land, he naturally has to bear the corresponding consequences. We''ve only been on the road for a day, and it''s still time to take the water route. "


    Xu Qi''an took out a handfuls of special spices and said in a high voice, "I have insect repellent spices here. If I throw a piece into the campfire, I can expel mosquitoes."


    The soldiers were overjoyed. They received spices from Xu Qi''an and put them into the bonfire.


    The spices burned slowly in the fire, and a slightly pungent fragrance overflowed. After a while, there were no mosquitoes around.


    "Ha ha, there are no mosquitoes. It''s comfortable."


    "Now I can sleep at ease, thanks to Mr. Xu."


    By the campfires, the soldiers were not stingy of their praise. Xu Yinluo''s spices solved their immediate problems. Without mosquito bites, the whole person was comfortable.


    Happiness starts from these small benefits. If you change the leadership of an official, you will certainly not care about their small troubles.


    I don''t think about it. If I don''t sleep well at night, I will be tired tomorrow, and I have to go on my way. If there is a vicious circle, the combat strength of the whole team will decline.


    As the soldiers'' happiness increases, they will also feed back to the leaders, showing more respect and recognition for them.


    For example, when Xu Qi''an proposed to change his route and take a harder land route, the whole team complained privately, but not including the 100 forbidden troops, they didn''t complain at all.


    This is identity.


    The two royal censors and Dali Shicheng asked for a piece of spice. They went back to the tent and lit it with a censer. The mosquito repellent effect was immediate. As expected, they did not hear the "buzz" again.


    "Lord Xu has even prepared this kind of trinket. He is worthy of being an expert in solving cases and has a delicate mind."


    The censor of the duchayuan got out of the tent and praised loudly.


    In the carriage not far away, the maidservants smelled the faint fragrance and said happily, "it smells good. Let''s go and get some to burn to drive away mosquitoes."


    "What to take? Xu Yinluo and general Chu are in conflict. Don''t ask for trouble at this time." Said another maid.


    "No, Xu Yinluo''s personality is very good, especially gentle to our women." Said the maid.


    "Chi... I''m talking about general Chu. We''re from the royal family. We have to know. No matter how good Xu Yingong is, we can''t forget our identity. Do you understand


    "Yes, and I heard that it''s Xu Yinluo who wants to change the land route. It''s really hard for us to work so hard."


    As soon as these words came out, other maidservants denounced Xu Yinluo one after another. They hated to keep talking.


    The princess curled up in the corner with a sneer of disdain.


    These mindless maidservants have the same shortsightedness as toads. They can only see the mosquitoes flying in front of them.


    Although she was also tired, she also doubted whether it was really dangerous to cross the waterway, and also doubted Xu Qi''an''s judgment. She firmly supports Qi''an''s decision.


    It''s better to suffer than to suffer.


    ...


    the Prime Minister of Dali Temple lifted the curtain of the tent, looked at Xu Qi''an, who was sitting with the soldiers, and asked, "how sure is Mr. Xu?"


    He refers to the setting up of the waterway. He gently reminds Xu Qi''an that he should consider gambling.


    After all, Dali Shicheng and Xu Qian didn''t hate each other. They didn''t like to see him. The main reason is that Dali Shiqing and Xu Qian have a big hatred. As an official of Dali Shiqing, he has to sit upright.I don''t know. Let Yang Yan step on the trap. It''s just a trial. Xu Qi''an shakes his head slightly and doesn''t speak.


    A censor said: "if you count the time, it''s time for Yang Jinluo to go to liushitan. I think you already know whether there is an ambush. When will he meet us? "


    Xu Qi''an said: "I have left a signal along the way, and he will follow it."


    It doesn''t take long to catch up with the signal with the foot of the golden gong. We can catch up tomorrow morning at the latest, maybe tonight at the earliest.


    Chu Xianglong and several civil servants were silent, thinking of each other, waiting for the arrival of Yang Yan.


    Half an hour later, people fell asleep, snoring like frogs, one after another.


    Xu Qi''an had no one. He took a withered branch and wrote and drew on the ground. He deliberated on how to investigate the case after he went to the northern border.


    After finding out the case, how to bring the evidence back to the capital without disturbing the future of Zhenbei Wang.


    The most troublesome thing about this is that he has nothing to do with the king of Zhenbei, but it is very easy for him to do anything.


    It''s understandable that they have a negative attitude towards the case. It''s estimated that they just want to go through the scene and then return to the capital to hand over their duties. It''s unreasonable that there is no refugee in the blood slaughter for three thousand li. I have to observe carefully and plunge to the North all the way. That''s a fool''s talent.


    Chu Xianglong firmly opposed that I should take the land route, but he didn''t think about it. He wanted me to go directly to the northern border, where I became a puppet.


    You want to investigate in private?


    Dream.


    All of a sudden, he caught a wave of Qi, which came from a distance.


    Xu Qian stood up, his right hand faster than his brain, and pressed the handle of the black gold long knife.


    On the other hand, Chu Xianglong also opened his eyes with sharp eyes.


    They did not make eye contact, but looked South together. In the dark, a figure came slowly, carrying a silver gun. It was Yang Yan.


    Seeing him, Xu Qi''an and Chu Xianglong showed their nervousness and expectation.


    The former stooped to pick up the water bag and said, "chief, what''s the situation?"


    Yang Yan took the water bag, drank it dry, and said in a deep voice, "there is a dragon lying in ambush in liushitan. The ship sank."


    Sure enough, there''s an ambush. What''s the fear? Is Murphy''s law universal? Xu Qi''an''s heart sank, and finally the fluke disappeared.


    Is there an ambush?!


    Chu Xianglong clenched the handle of the knife, and the bonfire reflected his slightly contracted pupils.


    "Take a seat first, chief. I''ll call the people from the third division to come. They should listen to the situation together." Xu Qi''an called Yang Yan to sit down by the campfire and handed over the package with dry food.


    Then he went into the tent one by one and woke up the censor, Dali Shicheng and Constable Chen of the Ministry of punishment.


    Constable Chen got out of the tent and saw Yang Yan. He didn''t even think about it. He asked a little urgently, "Yang Jinluo, is there an ambush?"


    The two imperial censors and Dali Shicheng were staring at Yang Yan.


    "There''s an ambush at liushitan. The ship sank. If we don''t change our route, we will be wiped out today." Yang Yan''s face was dignified.


    There''s an ambush, there''s an ambush... The heart of Dali temple is deep in the valley.


    A total annihilation? The two censors'' faces changed slightly. They suddenly looked at Xu Qi''an and bowed to him, saying: "thanks to Mr. Xu''s alertness, he judged the ambush ahead of time and let us escape."


    Constable Chen of the Ministry of punishment looks at Xu Qi''an with a lot of admiration. He is convinced of the enemy of his immediate superior.


    "Let''s go into the tent and say," he said Dali Temple Cheng proposed.


    Xu Qi''an nodded and called Chen Xiao, who had come to life, and said, "don''t sleep tonight. Let''s raise our spirits and make a good inspection."


    Chen Xiao beside hear the whole process, understand the seriousness of the matter, face dignified nod: "adults rest assured."


    Xu Qian immediately followed the crowd into the tent.


    ......


    curled up in the corner of the carriage, the princess was awakened by the noise of footsteps, the collision of armor and the sound of discussion.


    The maidservants in the same car had woken up and were watching by the window.


    "What happened to the noise at night?"


    "Didn''t you sleep well just now? Why did she suddenly go out to inspect the carriage?... "


    the princess was shocked, lifted the blanket, rubbed her eyes, pushed open the door of the carriage, and carefully jumped out of the carriage.


    "What are you doing?" she asked, catching a group of guards who were going out to inspect


    "It is said that Yang LuoTan encountered the most ambush ship in front of the shipwreck


    Later, a soldier added: "if it wasn''t for Mr. Xu to change his route, we would be all finished today."


    The princess was shocked, and a strong feeling of fear surged up.


    There was an ambush. It was aimed at me. Fortunately, he was there. Fortunately, he responded early. She patted her chest. At this moment, she felt a strong sense of security.The ordinary princess took a deep breath and turned back to the carriage.


    "You asked, didn''t you? What happened to them?" The maidservants asked.


    "There''s an ambush on the waterway. The ship sank." Princess light way.


    In the carriage, the shouts of surprise were everywhere, and the maidservants showed a look of fear.


    "Why are there ambushes? Why did you ambush us... "


    " Hoo... Fortunately, Lord Xu was very smart and took us by land early. "


    Murmuring all around, maidservants are talking.


    The princess, wrapped in a thin blanket, curled up in a corner, hugged her shoulders and trembled slightly.


    She felt the cold in the dark night, the cold from the bottom of her heart.


    PS: I''m in a bad state today. I''ve had a headache all day. I''m sitting in front of the computer in a daze. It''s so uncomfortable. I want to go to bed early and have a good rest. Remember to correct the spelling.

 Chapter 351

    In the tent, Yang Yan sat on the cushion, took the tea from Cheng of Dali temple, and said: "the one who attacked the official ship was a black dragon. It should be the dragon Department of the northern demon clan. Strength is not bad, four grades, I can''t beat it in the water. "


    He is not a man of many words. He gives a brief speech, compares his strength with that of the other party, and then keeps silent.


    Chu Xianglong''s face changed greatly.


    Hearing the existence of Siping Jiaolong, Dali Shicheng and others have strange expressions, some are shocked, some are afraid, some are anxious.


    Constable Chen frowned and said, "does general Chu know the details of the dragon?"


    In the process of speaking, he squinted at Chu Xianglong.


    All the people looked at him one after another. The invisible pressure made Chu Xianglong unable to keep silent. He hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice:


    "Heijiao, Sipin, if you''re right, it should be Tang Shanjun."


    Sure enough, he knew Heijiao..... Xu Qi''an''s eyes were shining. The enemy who was setting up in Liushi beach was the northern demon tribe. Since the northern demon tribe was out, what about the northern barbarians who had always been in the same boat?


    In addition, the fact that the princess went to the North was secret. The official ship was very fast all the way north. It was reasonable to say that it was impossible for the northern demons to set up an ambush in advance.


    Unless they knew the princess was going north.


    Our Dafeng heard the quarrel between Chu Xianglong and the three civil servants. Xu Qian kneaded his eyebrows and immersed himself in his own thinking:


    "in fact, I have a simpler way, that is to invite the king into the urn, take the initiative to attract the experts of barbarians and Demons, and get information from them."


    The more Xu Qian thinks about it, the more he feels that this plan is feasible. First of all, he has the ability to compete with the fourth grade, or even surpass the King Kong. If he chooses one of the four grades, even if he can''t win, it''s hard for the opponent to kill him.


    After all, Wufu won''t attack Yuanshen. If it was daomen Sipin, Xu Qian would turn around and leave without saying a word. After all, his level of Yuanshen is still in liupin.


    Even if his spirit is more powerful than most of the six grades, he can''t be the opponent of the four grades.


    There are rare magic skills in the book. The second is the magic scroll.


    I''m low-grade, but I know krypton.


    In the struggle between heaven and man, it was the effect of the Confucian magic book that made up for the weakness of Yuanshen and defeated Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen.


    Finally, there is a monk in his body, which is his greatest strength.


    However, the existence of monk Shenshu can''t be exposed. Even if he is called, he has to kill people without any teammates. Otherwise, he has to kill people. If he just saves the princess, he won''t let me work so hard. Xu Qi''an rubs his chin with his index finger and thumb.


    The purpose of saving the princess is to obtain information.


    "The north is the territory of the northern king of the town. If you go there directly, you will plunge into the surveillance area of others. All the actions are under the eye of the other party.


    "In this case, I''ll either not investigate the case or I''ll stick to zhenbeiwang."


    For a logical reasoning master, it is impossible for him to fall into such a passive situation.


    More clues and intelligence must be obtained before arriving in the north so that plans can be made and investigations can be launched.


    At this time, the quarrel ended.


    Chu Xianglong spread out a map on the ground and said in a deep voice, "is Yang Jinluo being followed all the way here?"


    Yang Yan shakes his head.


    As a top four, there are not many people who can follow him. Wufu''s intuition is not decoration.


    Chu Xianglong breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "good, then we still have a chance. We can''t go back now. We should arrive at Jiangzhou city as soon as possible and ask for help from Jiangzhou''s political envoys and Jiangzhou''s commanding envoys, and ask them to mobilize the forces of the garrison to defend. "


    The crowd nodded slowly.


    Jiangzhou city is the main city of a province. There is no shortage of troops and experts. Once you enter Jiangzhou City, you will be safe. If the barbarians and Demons dare to enter the city, they will never come back.


    "As long as we can successfully reach the main city of Jiangzhou, we can ask the imperial court for help, or directly deploy Jiangzhou army to escort the princess to the north." Chu Xianglong said.


    "It makes sense." Dali Shicheng nodded slowly.


    "So next, we''re going to make a March." Chu Xianglong pointed to the map and said:


    "the nearest way to Jiangzhou is the official road we are taking now. We can get there in two days. But this road is also the most dangerous. So we have to make a detour. "


    Constable Chen shook his head and retorted: "detour is also dangerous. There are too many of us, as well as Zizhong and his wife. We can''t walk fast at all. And the other side is the master of light car, sooner or later will be locked, catch up


    Chu Xianglong laughed and said, "so we have to abandon carriages, horses and some Zizhong. They also have light vehicles and can''t go along the official road to fight guerrillas with them. "


    I have to say, it was a very smart decision.


    Although the other side is an expert, it is impossible to sneak into the enemy''s abdomen and ambush with the army. This will lead to a shortage of manpower to carry out large-scale search.At this time, Chu Xianglong really showed the quality of an experienced general.


    This kind of escape is not uncommon in March.


    People look at Xu Qi''an.


    There are still a few brushes. It''s impossible to be a mediocre person if you can achieve the position of deputy general of Zhenbei king. Xu Qi''an also thinks that this arrangement is the best choice at present.


    "I have no problem." He said faintly.


    Chu Xianglong smiles with pride and looks at Xu with provocation and contempt. He seems to be telling him that the boy whose hair is not full is still too young to learn.


    Immediately, the officials went out of the tent, gathered up the troops, gave orders and prepared to march all night.


    Chu Xianglong awoke a group of maidservants, then stopped by the carriage where the princess was, and bowed: "princess, something happened."


    A few seconds later, the woman''s calm voice came from the carriage: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Xianglong said in a low voice: "the ship was ambushed on the waterway. It has sunk. We are still in danger. The enemy is likely to come after us."


    The maidservants, who rubbed their eyes and left the carriage, heard the words and exclaimed.


    The old aunt who mixed in the maid shrunk her head in fright, and panic flashed in her eyes.


    Chu Xianglong continued: "the end will decide to take the mountain road, in order to avoid the chase, please Princess quickly prepare, leave overnight."


    The old aunt rushed back to the horse cart, packed up her luggage and dry food, and had a terrible desire for survival.


    The maidservants then reacted and began to be busy.


    ...


    abandoning part of Zizhong, the delegation with dry food and clean water left the official road, walked through the ridges, plains, and mountains, and began the arduous trek.


    Yang Yan leads the team to the front, and Xu Qi''an leads the rear of the palace.


    At dawn, the team took a short rest at the foot of the mountain to replenish food and restore physical strength.


    Xu Qi''an chewed the tasteless pancake and drank water. He was glad that he didn''t bring the little mare with him, otherwise the beloved horse would be lost.


    Soft footsteps came over, looking back, is a tired old aunt.


    Standing not far away, she hesitated. Seeing Xu Qi''an look over, she immediately bit her silver teeth, strode over, sat down beside Xu Qi''an, and said in a low voice:


    "can we get to the North smoothly?"


    Xu Qi''an replied, "you are the maid of the palace. You should ask Chu Xianglong about this question."


    I can''t believe him..... She swept the crowd with worried eyes, holding the kettle, and whispered, "I''m a little scared."


    She was very afraid, so she subconsciously came to find Xu Qi''an. Maybe in her heart, in this mission, it was not Jin Luo Yang Yan or Chu Xianglong who was loyal to the king of Zhenbei who could really make her feel safe.


    It''s the young watchman who kept teasing her all the way, the silver Gong who made a big splash in the fighting, and the man who subdued heaven and man on the Wei River.


    "Afraid of death?" Xu Qian asked without any expression.


    She nodded and shook her head.


    "There is no problem with Chu Xianglong''s plan. Fortunately, we can arrive in Jiangzhou safely. When you get to Jiangzhou, you will be safe. Besides, what''s so terrible about your little maid? It''s not good to see the opportunity. Just run away. You''ll still be missed by someone who is a master of four grades? "


    Xu Qian laughed at her timidity.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get to Jiangzhou." She sighed.


    She stayed up late to drive. After only two hours, her legs were weak and she could not walk.


    "I carry you?" Xu Qian proposed.


    She shook her head.


    "If, if the pursuers stop us, you..." she said, "will the watchmen protect the princess?"


    When asked this question, her eyes sparkled with hope, such as Han Xingzi.


    As if as long as Xu Qi''an gave a positive answer, she would be at ease.


    "Of course not," Xu Qi''an refused:


    "what we want is to investigate cases, not to protect the princess. The life or death of the princess has nothing to do with us. If the enemy is too strong, we can escape by ourselves. Anyway, their target is the princess. "


    So... The light in her eyes was a little dim. She got up silently and went back to her position, holding her knees.


    She was in the crowd, but she didn''t fit in with the people around her. She looked lonely and pitiful.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chu Xianglong got up and said in a loud voice, "keep going."


    The well-trained imperial guards and guards stood up in silence, carrying their bags, weapons and ready to go.


    As the voice fell, Xu Qian''s hair suddenly rose. The next moment, a picture naturally appeared in his mind. In the mountain forest above his head, a huge stone was smashed down.


    Yang Zhuo Ran''s eyes are almost staring at Huo Shan behind him.


    HooThere are two pieces of stone thrown down the core of the team.


    The rest of the warriors in the regiment slowed down a beat until the boulder was thrown out. But the common soldiers and maidservants didn''t react at this time.


    PS: we have done a long time of detailed outline today.

 Chapter 352

    "All on the ground."


    Chu Xianglong roared. He subconsciously rushed to the mediocre maidservant, forced to bear it down, and turned to protect the "real" princess.


    The huge stones were smashed down with strong wind.


    Yang Yan put his hand behind him and grabbed the silver gun on his back. The tip of the gun trembled and the red tassel bloomed.


    With a click, the huge stone, which was enough to smash half of the members of the mission into meat mud, broke into small pieces and fell with a crackle.


    The broken stones fell on the soldiers'' armor and helmets. The maidservant without protective equipment, holding her head, squatted on the ground, and the guards helped to block the gravel.


    After a wave of exploratory attack, he fell into calm for a short time, and the other side was not in a hurry.


    Xu Qi''an narrowed his eyes and gazed. In the dense forest, there was a tall figure. He was taller than the trees and covered with thick black hair.


    His body is not a knot of muscles, but a thick layer of fat. His facial features are rough, and his face is covered with black hair. He licked his lips, overlooking the eyes of the mission, full of bloodthirsty killing.


    Click, click....


    there was movement in the South woods, and the trees fell in pieces, as if they were crushed by some kind of creature.


    Not long after, a black dragon emerged from the dense forest. It was so huge that its whole head was comparable to a two-story attic with black mane, black scales and forked horns.


    Only exposed to the eyes of the public, there are more than 20 Zhang, the total length of visual inspection is more than 100 Zhang.


    A pair of vertical pupil staring at the crowd indifferently.


    The dragon is too big. It''s not suitable for fighting at all. Taoist Jinlian said in the ancient tomb that the demon clan doesn''t follow the route of volume. Does the dragon have the blood of demon God?


    Well, maybe the northern demons have the blood of demons. That''s why they are like the northern barbarians who also have the blood of demons.


    Gulu...


    he heard the sound of swallowing saliva, kept an alert attitude, quickly looked around, and found that all the soldiers and guards in the regiment were stiff with fear in their eyes.


    Fear is the instinct of the stronger creatures.


    For ordinary people, when they see such a terrible dragon, they are either scared to incontinence on the spot or run away in a hurry.


    Didn''t these soldiers take part in the mountain crossing customs campaign in those years..... Well, Chen Xiao must have taken part in it. He didn''t have fear in his eyes..... Xu Qi''an thought as he examined the "black bear" on the mountain and the dragon in the south.


    If it''s just two sipins, it''s not a big problem. I''ll teach them to be human later. No, be a demon.


    But at this time, when people were afraid because of the dragon''s appearance, silver bell like laughter suddenly rang out.


    Another strong man came. She was wearing a red skirt and her black hair was tied into a ponytail with a red satin belt. She walked on the wasteland full of weeds, revealing a pair of red embroidered shoes.


    Every step she took, a clump of weeds withered at her feet. Where she passed, there was no grass and her life disappeared.


    This woman''s appearance, let originally nervous fear of the mission people, more and more despair.


    "It''s them, it''s really them..." Chu Xianglong murmured, as if he was more at a loss than shocked by what happened in front of him.


    So far, it has become a fact that the barbarians not only knew that the princess was going to the north, but also predicted the time and place.


    The barbarians are not as dull as they think.


    What he was at a loss was how the barbarians and demons in the North knew about it and how they set up an ambush ahead of time.


    "Three... Four products?"


    Dali Temple Cheng swallowed saliva and his legs trembled slightly.


    The two censors turned pale and even collapsed. Two of the four can still resist them. If three of the four can, the current strength of the mission can hardly match them.


    Even Yang Yan, I''m afraid, is more or less.


    After all, civil servants are civil servants. If they are the great Confucians in the Confucian school, the mission is now considering how to fight or capture them alive.


    "Chu Xianglong, who are they?" Xu Qi''an said in a low voice.


    He is reminding Chu Xianglong to report that since he is a barbarian or demon from the north, Chu Xianglong must know the information of these four grade masters.


    Chu Xianglong''s face was decadent, and he felt that his throat was dry. Even though he was a veteran general, he felt that he had no chance of winning in the face of the present situation.


    He took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and said bitterly, "the name of Heijiao is Tang Shanjun, one of the three leaders of the Jiao department. He is good at swimming.


    "The one on the mountain is the leader of the black water department of the barbarians, zalmuha. The black water department is famous for its boundless power, second only to the Gu family''s Ligu department.


    "As for this woman, she is a snake demon called Hongling. She and her family are attached to the barbarian Qingyan tribe, and Hongling herself is the favorite concubine of the leader of Qingyan tribe. "


    After a pause, Chu Xianglong said in despair: "they are all four products."It''s really Sipin... The Dali Temple Cheng''s body was shaking, and he almost couldn''t stand firm.


    In the crowd, the ordinary Princess raised her head, quickly glanced at the three four grade masters, and then immediately bowed her head, trembling with fear.


    She is a very secure woman, timid, usually as long as think about ghosts, will not dare to sleep at night.


    I never thought that one day I would fall into such a terrible situation.


    It is said that the barbarians in the north are savages. Their favorite thing is to plunder the Dafeng border. Men eat it, women rape Yin, and then eat it.


    You can imagine the fate of the barbarians.


    ...


    the three strong men of the barbarians and Demons listened to Chu Xianglong quietly, and the gorgeous woman named Hongling said with a giggle:


    "eh, this is not Chu''s deputy general under the command of Huai king. Three years ago, during the battle of Danube, people were thinking about you day and night."


    Chu Xianglong hummed coldly: "the defeated general is not brave enough."


    "So today, I''m looking for you again." Her voice is charming, her face is always smiling, and she is charming.


    Chu Xianglong ignored her, holding the handle tightly, his body tight, as if facing the enemy.


    The coquettish woman, with a smile on her face, glanced over the emissary group. She stopped slightly on the princess with a curtain on her head. Then she looked away and observed the crowd. She tut tut tut said: "a group of crooked melons and cracked dates, in addition to Yang Yan, you can make do with general Chu. Give me the princess. I can make you have a romantic life before you die. "


    Before Xu Qi''an''s Vajra skill was performed, there was no divine light shining on his body surface.


    "I want Yang Yan. Don''t rob anyone with me. Others will give it to you. It''s killing, it''s eating, it''s captivity. It''s up to you. "


    In the forest above his head, the giant with a height of 10 feet spoke in a loud voice like thunder.


    "How do you keep track of the mission?"


    At this time, there was a loud voice in the crowd.


    Tang Shanjun glanced at each other and did not respond.


    Standing in the forest, overlooking the people from a high position, zarmuha has only Yang Yan in his eyes.


    Only Hongling, who was wearing a red dress and had gorgeous facial features, was slightly interested when she saw that the questioner was a silver Gong with a handsome appearance. When she threw her eyes, she said with a smile:


    "guess."


    Xu Qi''an clenched the black gold sword, not because the other party''s disdain and teasing annoyed, the other hand quietly ignited a page of paper.


    As the saying goes, a woman is not a whore. According to Chu Xianglong''s information, none of the three four products are good at tracking..... Then there are only two possibilities: one of us is a traitor. Or, the other party has an unseen companion.


    Eh, there is no breath of other strong people nearby, which is not right..


    Xu Qi''an moved in his heart and sneered: "I guess you have warlocks to help."


    The woman in the red dress suddenly changed color. Her eyes were sharp. She reexamined him and asked, "how do you know?"


    Tang Shanjun and zalmuha look slightly at Xu Qian, as if by accident.


    Sure enough, he''s a warlock. You are not very clever, Yazi. You just talk to him casually. Xu Qi''an doesn''t seem to make a sound on the surface, but his heart sinks.


    He almost developed stress disorder with the word "warlock".


    It''s Xu Qi''an''s heart disease to put him under the supervision of a mysterious warlock who is suspected of implanting Qi into his body.


    "In this ambush, is there a warlock operating secretly? Could it be the warlock who implanted Qi into my body..... Well, if it was him, the target should be me, not the princess.


    "No, he won''t do anything to me in a short time. He''s afraid of the monk Shenshu in my body, which can be seen from the" brush past "in the Yunzhou case.


    "The protagonist of this event is the princess, and those mysterious magicians are planning the princess. I just got into it by mistake."


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an didn''t answer, the woman seemed to be a little annoyed. With a cruel smile on her lips, she said:


    "it''s just a small silver Gong. When I kill you later, I''ll leave you more breath."


    After that, she did not look at Xu Qi''an or the faces of all the members of the mission. She looked at Tang Shanjun and zalmuha and said with a smile, "Yang Yan will be given to you, and the rest of the people and Chu Xianglong will be given to me."


    Zhalmuha hummed: "I can handle Yang Yan alone."


    Tang Shanjun raised his head and roared deafening at the sky.


    The ground in front of the whole person suddenly collapses and collapses. The turbid underground undercurrent breaks out of the ground. The turbid current whirls into the sky, forming a huge waterspout.


    The waterspout, carrying sand and stones, ran into the people of the mission.


    The beginning is AOE..... Xu Qi''an didn''t panic, he bit the Confucian magic book in his mouth.Deng Deng Deng!


    Yang Yan drags his silver gun and spurts it towards the waterspout. Suddenly, the point of the gun stabs into the swirling turbid current. He drinks deeply and picks hard.


    The tornado broke down in an instant, and it rained heavily.


    When Yang Yan broke the waterspout, Tang Shanjun wriggled his body and launched a charge against the huge dragon body. On the battlefield, such a charge can easily destroy a thousand cavalry.


    On the other side, there was a shock in the forest, and the giant jumped down to Yang Yan.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    What they said just now is a cover. It''s intentional. Their target is Yang Yan. They plan to kill Yang Yan as soon as possible..... People have a clear understanding in their hearts.


    And there was a lot of panic and fear.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Chen Xiao roared.


    When the crossbow flies, a large part of the black army takes off the gun.


    Ding Ding Ding... The arrows hit the two top four and broke one after another. They couldn''t hurt them.


    Just then, in the crowd, Chu Xianglong suddenly picked up the princess in the hat and ran away from the crowd..


    Chu Xianglong''s bodyguard, with tacit understanding, picked up the rest of the maids, left the people of the mission and ran away.


    Their escape routes were different and they broke up in a crowd.


    This is Chu Xianglong''s plan for a long time. In case of an irresistible crisis, the bodyguards will take their maidservants and run away. In this way, even if they are caught up, the other party will get a fake princess.


    The real princess is hidden in a dozen maidservants. Because of the different escape routes, they can only screen them one by one. As long as the real princess is not too lucky, she can escape far away with the help of this gap.


    At that time, disguise, with the help of the magic weapon of shielding the breath, the chance of successful escape is great.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The Minister of Dali Temple jumped to scold.


    Seeing this scene, Constable Chen of the Ministry of punishment had his eyes splitting.


    But for Chu Xianglong and them, how could the mission meet such a crisis?


    It was Chu Xianglong who implicated them.


    Last night, the official ship was ambushed, and the mission did not expel Chu Xianglong. It even sat down to analyze the situation and planned to bear the burden together.


    But when the danger came, Chu Xianglong did not hesitate to give up the people.


    Take them as cannon fodder and let them pay for their own safety.


    In Chu Xianglong''s mind, more than 100 members of the mission were cannon fodder and chess pieces that could be discarded at will.


    When it''s critical, throw it away and let them carry it.


    "Beast The censor was furious.


    "The three civil servants will die.".


    One hundred imperial guards were indignant and ready to die. They threw away their crossbows and drew out their swords.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "chief, you take the solution to that woman, and leave the remaining two to me."


    "You......"


    Constable Chen of the Ministry of criminal justice just wanted to say: how can you fight against two sipins alone with a small silver Gong?


    But the next moment, he suddenly thought of Xu Qi''an''s recent achievements, two hands subdued heaven and people.


    In the process of sweeping the gun, Yang Yin does not hesitate.


    Hoo....


    the barrel of the gun is slightly bent, making a shrill whistling sound.


    "Ding!"


    The dagger of the red skirt woman crossed and blocked the sweeping silver gun.


    Yang Yan released the gun, ran a few steps, and then jumped up to make up for a knee bump.


    The red skirt woman flies upside down. In the process, she spits poison, but Yang Yan keeps away one by one. The poison falls to the ground, and even the soil is corroded.


    Yang Yan holds the tip of the gun, spins his body, swings his long gun, and blows from the bottom to the top.


    When the barrel of the gun hit the head of the woman in the red skirt, it made a sharp noise, and her pupils were suddenly lax, just like the spirit out of the body.


    Seize the opportunity, Yang Yan stabbed hundreds of guns in a row. The attack with gun intention is like a rainstorm. The body surface of the red skirt woman is covered with scales, and the tip of the gun splashes a string of dazzling sparks.


    Although she is not in the way for the time being, she is in agony when she is stabbed by Yang Yan''s gun.


    "What are you doing? Come and help me The woman in the red skirt screamed and looked at the mission.


    The next moment, her expression appeared dull, suspected that he had hallucinations.


    On the other side, Xu Qi''an shakes off the ashes, points out his palm toward Heijiao, and says in a deep voice, "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    The fierce charging black Jiao, uncontrollable brake, stops in the same place, cold vertical pupil with a loss, seems to regret why he is so impulsive, so violent.


    Flowers and plants are also life, let alone human beings.Bang dang... The sound of discarding weapons kept ringing. On the side of the mission, the imperial guards all lost their weapons, revealing their reflection.


    Can''t people and Demons get along well.


    The magic of Buddhism is poisonous..... Xu Qi''an joked, sank his knees, half squatted down, looked up at zarmuha who came down from the top of the mountain, and said in a loud voice:


    "eat my Vajra head mallet."


    In the crack of the ground, he soared to the sky, thinking of a monkey.


    A little bit of gold paint appeared in the middle of the eyebrow and quickly swam all over the body.


    When!


    He smashed into the giant''s arms, hitting the other side fat tremor.


    Two people touch each other.


    At this time, when the Buddhist commandments and Magic were over, Tang Shanjun was no longer confused, but he didn''t attack. He stared at Xu Qian cautiously.


    After landing, zaermuha, who has smashed the earthquake effect, looks at Xu Qian suspiciously.


    "King Kong is invincible, Buddhist monk?" Tang Shanjun spits out his words. In his cold eyes, the flame of hatred suddenly burns.


    There is a great hatred between the demon clan and Buddhism, a deep blood feud from generation to generation.


    "Xu, Xu Yinluo, just now, fought alone with two Sipin..." asked Cheng of Dali temple in a tone of confirmation.


    "He fought alone in the Weishui River and won..." the two censors suddenly recalled Xu Yinluo''s achievements and exclaimed in surprise.


    All of a sudden, I just feel that the mountains are heavy and the waters are clear.


    He also has Confucian magic books?! Constable Chen of the Ministry of punishment keeps his eyes on the book Xu Qi''an is biting.


    Constable Chen is a seven grade warrior. He knows what the Weishui battle is about. When he first learned about it, he was only envious. He was envious that Xu Qi''an had Confucian magic books.


    Jealous of Xu Qi''an''s fame.


    Thinking that without Confucian magic books, Xu Qi''an was just a six character warrior. What was he like in the capital?


    His accomplishments don''t match his reputation at all.


    Jealousy, of course.


    But now, seeing the book in Xu Qi''an''s mouth, Constable Chen''s heart was filled with a sense of sureness that could not be expressed in words.


    It''s good that he has such a book.


    "Xu Yinluo!"


    The eyes of the 100 imperial guards lit up and looked at Xu Qi''an with a kind of "reverence as God".


    At this time of crisis, a leader who can stand up and turn the tide is even more beloved and worthy of following than the emperor.


    Chen Xiao excitedly picked up, waved, and once again burned his fighting spirit, cheered excitedly: "brothers, raise your knife, and fight side by side with Lord Xu."


    "Fight side by side with Lord Xu!" One hundred imperial guards screamed wildly, and their ambition was high.


    Terror disappeared from their faces and fighting spirit filled their chests.


    The most honored thing for the soldiers on the battlefield is to fight side by side with their beloved leaders and not hesitate to be killed.


    The bodyguards brought by the Cheng of Dali temple and the imperial censors, listening to the roar of the imperial guards, were not only enthusiastic but also no longer afraid.


    PS: after finishing the detailed outline, the train of thought becomes clear. The codeword speed is also a bit faster.

 Chapter 353

    When the crowd was boiling, Xu Qi''an suddenly took down the book and said, "everyone, escort several adults to leave, do not interfere in the fight."


    It''s like a bucket of cold water pouring on people''s heads.


    Chen Xiao was very anxious. "Lord Xu, I''m willing to fight with you. I''ll die without regret."


    The imperial guards roared, "I''m willing to fight with Lord Xu. I''ll die without regret."


    If you are equipped with guns and bed crossbows, I don''t mind if you help me sweep the array, but how can you fight with other people''s big muscle bully just by relying on a small pistol such as a crossbow?... Xu Qi''an calmed down and said angrily:


    "this is the order!"


    The imperial guards were angry and anxious. They didn''t understand why he gave such an order.


    Xu Qi''an was in a tight spirit and was on guard against the sudden attack of the two sipins. Seeing that Chen Xiao still didn''t obey his orders, he suddenly became angry and said: "if you stay, you''ll die. If you don''t leave, I''ll kill you first."


    Chen Xiao understood that Lord Xu insisted that they retreat, is to protect them, do not want to see the brothers sacrifice in vain.


    With tears in his eyes, he arched his hand and said, "Mr. Xu, take care of yourself."


    The imperial guards knew what Xu Qi''an meant, and their eyes turned red immediately.


    "Mr. Xu, thank you for your kindness. If you can escape this crisis, you will surely repay me in the future." Cheng of Dali Temple went to Xu Qian and bowed deeply.


    The two censors bowed and bowed: "Mr. Xu, take care."


    You''ve used it. It''s rare for a Qing Liu like the censor.


    Constable Chen arched his hand and said nothing, but the gratitude and respect in his eyes were no less than those in the former two. Behind him, several captains bow their hands solemnly.


    "Go away."


    Without looking at them, Xu Qian bit the book in his mouth again.


    Tang Shanjun and Zhar muha, two four grade masters, did not stop them. They watched the crowd leave coldly. Their eyes were fixed on Xu Qian.


    "The fluctuation of Qi is not strong, it''s not the fourth grade Wufu. But I know the magic power of Vajra very well. "


    Tang Shanjun twists the dragon''s body, examines it for a moment, and gives his opinion.


    "What you are biting is the Confucian books that record the magic. Its combat power is not up to four grades. Oh, when the books are used up, kill him."


    Marzaha, covered with black hair, sneered.


    Tang Shanjun abdomen bulge, highlighting a "ball", the ball has been rushed to the throat, suddenly ejected.


    All of a sudden, the thick and smelly "rain" covered Xu Qi''an for tens of meters, making him unable to escape.


    A golden elixir rises and blooms. The thick and smelly liquid touches its light and pats it open without touching it.


    Deng Deng Deng....


    at this time, zarmuha took the opportunity to rush to charge. His body, which was ten feet high, collided with Xu Qi''an and tried to seize the book in his mouth.


    "Pa!"


    Xu Qi''an snapped his fingers and ignited the paper and a black hair in the paper.


    Zalmuha''s body in the rush was like being hit by a stick on the head, and he fell to his knees in pain.


    Curse!


    Xu Qi''an just wanted to take this opportunity to beat the water dog with pain. The wind roared in his ears, and Tang Shanjun''s dragon head suddenly hit him.


    The sky and the earth are like a big bell. Xu Qi''an is flying upside down, embedded in the mountain, and falling rocks are rolling.


    The next moment, he rushed out unharmed, tore off a few pages of paper, sandwiched in his hand, coldly looking at the two top four.


    In addition to the magic book, his strongest attack is "heaven and earth cut", but due to his own cultivation, it is impossible to cut through the physical defense of the fourth grade master.


    On the contrary, they will let themselves into a weak state.


    Therefore, in addition to the defense of Vajra''s magic power, he did not intend to use the "heaven and earth cut", but used the Confucian magic book to contain the enemy.


    But as the two quarts said, the magic book will run out.


    The Wufu and demon clan of Sipin are famous for their endurance. Xu Qi''an doesn''t think he can kill people by magic books. Unless he uses the Confucian skill: follow the law.


    But Li Yuanzheng''s ten times more dangerous move is to help him go back.


    Yang Yan, a crude warrior, obviously does not have the high-end skills of evocation. It''s almost the same to call him to dig a grave... Xu Qi''an muttered.


    Therefore, the key to the victory of this battle is not whether he can kill the enemy, but when Yang Yan can kill the enemy.


    Turn to see one eye, found that although the red skirt woman everywhere fell in the downwind, but in Yang Yan''s gun forced down, no matter how Yang Yan poke, she did not call, also try to deal with.


    There are strengths and weaknesses among the four martial arts players, but it''s hard to tell whether they will win or lose in a short time. This woman is not only coquettish, but also more tolerant than she imagined.


    He didn''t show an anxious expression, spit out the book, hold it in his hand, shake it a few times, and said with a smile: "the magic in the book is really limited, but it''s enough to deal with you two."As he spoke, he tore off a page of paper and burned it out. The ashes were wiped on the blade of the black gold long knife.


    In a flash, the black gold sword seemed to be endowed with life. It broke through the air and flew around flexibly, attacking Tang Shanjun from different angles.


    Taoist seven food gas, this realm of Taoist, can operate magic weapon, signature unique skill is flying sword.


    Huge body means strength advantage, but the corresponding disadvantages are also shown. Tang Shanjun lacks other effective means except concussion of air engine and "flying knife".


    If it''s an ordinary blade, it''s not painful. But this blade is so sharp that it stabs at the scales.


    Hoo...


    zarmuha lifted a huge stone and threw it at Xu Qian.


    Boom boom!


    A piece of rock hit, Xu Qian in the mountain running, to avoid a meteorite like boulders.


    Tang Shanjun, on the other hand, because of the pain and fierce anger brought by the "flying sword", kept wandering in the mountains and chasing Xu Qian. The trees were broken and the boulders rolled down. In disguise, he became a weapon of zarmuha.


    "Boom!"


    After a huge stone blocked the road, Tang Shanjun chased and blocked Xu Qian. The huge dragon head looked down and made a deafening sound:


    "I''ve got you."


    A hundred Zhang''s body shrinks sharply and turns into a two Zhang long body with thick arms, which binds Xu Qi''an round and round.


    While the other party''s hands and feet are bound, Tang Shanjun opens his mouth and bites Xu Qian''s face to take away or destroy the book.


    It bit a space, Xu Qian''s figure suddenly disappeared, appeared in a hundred meters away, raised his hand, gently blowing away the ashes of the palm.


    Warlock''s teleportation array.


    "Any system has the ability?" Tang Shanjun growled.


    The cooked duck flies away like this, which makes it almost unable to suppress its anger and destroy it wantonly.


    It''s too difficult.


    This book in the hand of silver Gong contains a large collection of magic arts, which is far beyond the imagination of Tang Shanjun and zalmuha.


    A book like this is more precious than most magic weapons.


    What kind of person does he possess such a treasure?


    Because Xu Qi''an is a martial arts man, although they did not think about his identity as a Confucian academy student, they speculated that he had another real identity.


    All of a sudden, the red skirt woman fighting in the distance let out a shriek, then left Yang Yan and fled to the north.


    It''s an evacuation signal.


    Tangshanjun and zalmuha reluctantly took a look at Xu Qian, with the red skirt woman with the evacuation.


    Hu, finally left..... Xu Qi''an felt relieved and breathed out a foul breath.


    If it goes on like this, the "magic book" sent to him by president Zhao Shou is really going to run out. Even so, he has used a quarter of it, and it''s hard to breathe.


    "Wufu is really difficult to deal with. Unless there is a huge difference in grades, it is impossible to win or lose in a short period of time..... Well, if I am a fourth grade, I may become a maverick Wufu. I will only take one shot forever, either you die or I die..."


    thinking, he looked at Yang Yan and said in a loud voice: "chief, act according to the plan, you go to the mission I''ll save the princess. "


    Yang Yan nodded, hesitated, and replied, "can you do it?"


    Xu Qi''an grinned and said, "I''m not using the Confucianist magic. It''s just a warm-up. Don''t worry, boss. Don''t worry about me.


    "At my present level, if I want to go, I can''t be retained by sipingwufu."


    His Vajra magic power and defense power are even better than the ordinary four grade Wufu.


    After going their separate ways with Yang Yan, Xu Qi''an communicated with Shenshu monk in his heart, "master, you remember when you killed people, don''t destroy Yuanshen."


    The gentle voice of monk Shenshu echoed in his mind: "poor monk knows."


    Since he decided to fight against the northern demons last night, Xu Qi''an has been communicating with Shenshu and trying to wake him up. After many unsuccessful attempts, he yelled in his heart:


    Shenshu nmsl.


    Shenshu woke up......


    monk Shenshu agreed to Xu Qian''s proposal without hesitation. The essence and blood of a master of four grades is no different from a tonic to monk Shenshu.


    There is no such prey on weekdays. Now it''s a golden opportunity.


    Even monk Shenshu is more urgent than Xu Qi''an. If it were not for Yang Yan''s presence just now, Tang Shanjun and zalmuha would have been a corpse.


    "Maybe there are more than three sipins. They must have some helpers. Otherwise, Chu Xianglong could not have escaped just now." As Xu Qi''an said this, he tore down the paper recording Wang Qi Shu.


    Peeping Qi can sometimes be used as a means of tracking.


    "For poor monks, more is better." In the gentle voice of monk Shenshu, with a smile.


    Chu Xianglong climbed the mountains and ran with his fake princess on his back.He''s only the top five in Zhenhua. Of course, leading a soldier to fight must not be regarded as personal force.


    Chu Xianglong has outstanding command ability and rich experience in the battlefield. For an army of 50000 people, the king of Zhenbei would be more relieved to hand over the army to him than to hand it over to a fourth grade Wufu.


    "I took the" Princess "to escape, must become the target of the public, become the primary target of their pursuit. When they catch up, I''ll throw out the woman on my back.


    "When they find out that it''s fake, they can assign one person to chase me at most, and they won''t even chase me. Instead, they gather manpower to intercept the others.


    "If it''s not for the wrong practice, I can run faster..... I hope Yang Yan can hold on a little longer, and Xu Qi''an''s Vajra magic defense is not inferior to the fourth grade. Even if it''s not easy to kill him, plus Yang Yan, it''s no problem to hold on for half an hour under the hands of the three fourth grade masters......


    " if Xu Qi''an still has Confucian magic books in his hand, he can still delay for a while Hey, there are so many of them. They must be gone. It doesn''t matter. As long as I can delay, I can escape.


    "I''m afraid the people of the mission are more or less lucky. It doesn''t matter if they die. Anyway, they just write about insignificant figures. How can they discuss with the princess and my life? Xu Qi''an, in particular, is against me everywhere and deserves to die. "


    While running wildly, Chu Xianglong, thinking about it, suddenly heard the sharp sound of breaking the air.


    The instinct of the warrior made him not need to think. The supernatural power of wupinhuajin made him ignore the inertia of running and jump sharply to the left to avoid the attack from the air.


    The original position of spider standing is like a thread.


    Chu Xianglong looked up at the sky, and then his face suddenly changed.


    In the blue sky, a monster, which looks like a spider but has two wings, flutters its wings and floats in the air.


    It''s a typical northern man with rough features. But different from the common barbarians, he has a vertical eye on his forehead.


    His name is Sirius, the leader of the Jinmu tribe of the twelve barbarians.


    The Jinmu tribe is a flying horse among the twelve tribes of the barbarians. Each adult keeps a feather spider, which is a natural scouting.


    In the war with the barbarians, the Jinmu tribe has always been the most troublesome existence of the northern garrison. As we all know, before Sipin, Wufu couldn''t take off.


    Even the fourth grade can only fly in the air for a short time, and the flight altitude is limited.


    However, the real reason why Chu Xianglong''s face changed was not that he was surprised that the enemy still had a fourth product, but that there were filaments hanging on the protruding tusks of the spider. At the end of each filament, there was a maid bound by silk thread.


    The real princess is among them.


    Chu Xianglong thought that the clams were fighting for profits. In fact, the other side was the mantis chasing the cicada and the Yellow sparrow.


    Sirius took off the bow on his back, drew out a feather arrow, pulled the string, and the huge bow instantly bent into a full moon.


    In the trembling sound of the strings, the arrows turned into streamers. Chu Xiang Longya bit his heart and raised the woman on his shoulder as a shield.


    Poof!


    The arrow suddenly turned around and fell into the mud around her, avoiding the princess.


    Collapse....


    Sirius, with a vertical eye in the center of his brow, kept bowing, shooting or turning, attacking Chu Xianglong from all angles. However, as long as he was cruel enough to block the princess, the arrows would automatically avoid him.


    Chu Xianglong bent his head and ran wildly. He didn''t need to look at it with his eyes. He only used the warrior''s instinct for crisis to catch arrows.


    The ground keeps exploding deep holes, which are caused by arrows falling on the side. Occasionally, a flying arrow broke through the shield of the princess and shot at him, which only made Chu Xiang''s dragon body slightly staggered.


    But Chu Xianglong''s heart was filled with intense anxiety.


    "Sirius is the fourth product, with" meaning "in the arrows. Ten arrows at most will break my copper skin and iron bone. If two arrows are shot at the same position, three arrows can break my defense......"


    what to do......


    the development of the situation is out of control, and the real princess has become a turtle in the urn, so he can''t escape, because the enemy won''t fight any more Divide the troops to chase the runaway maids, and then surround and kill him with all one''s strength.


    All of a sudden, Chu Xianglong saw the dense forest ahead, covered with a layer of frost, like snow.


    If you look closely, it''s actually a mass of spider silk. The silk is not toxic, but it has a strong viscosity.


    If he breaks into it regardless, his body will be covered with spider silk and his action will become sluggish.


    Sirius drove me to this side on purpose, and he had already made a trap... In a flash of thought, Chu Xianglong found that the left side was the plain, and the right side was the mountains, so he immediately chose the mountains.


    Ignore inertia, turn left, try to escape into the mountain.


    The best way to deal with Feiqi is to hide in the dense forest and avoid watching.


    At this time, Wufu''s dangerous intuition let him catch the arrow predicted by Sirius. Without thinking about it, he jumped to avoid it.Ding... Poof... Two different sounds. One arrow shot at Chu Xianglong''s back heart and broke. The second arrow followed him and shot at the same position.


    The second arrow went through the back of the heart.


    "Ho ho..."


    Chu Xianglong is still alive.


    Sirius made the spider land, went up to Chu Xianglong, looked him in the eye, and said faintly: "good luck, those two arrows didn''t aim at you just now, they were you.


    "Don''t trust Wufu''s intuition too much. It can only catch malicious attacks for a moment. At this moment, if there are other attacks, it can''t give early warning."


    "All this is designed by you..." Chu Xianglong stares at him, his face is not reconciled.


    "It''s natural for hunters to set traps." Sirius''s tone was cold, without any pride.


    He picked up the "Princess" who was so scared that she was shaking all over, returned to the spider and put her and other maidservants together.


    Then stand beside the spider, stroke its back and wait silently.


    A quarter of an hour later, the red skirt woman, the giant zalmuha and the man like Tang Shanjun came together, and the soles of their feet exploded, pushing them to fly in the air.


    The three settled not far away.


    "You look very embarrassed. Three people didn''t kill Yang Yan?" Sirius opened his mouth without expression.


    His eyes in the red skirt woman pause for a moment, and then swept three waist, no Yang Yan''s head.


    "If you fall down, there will be a hard stubble in the regiment." Hongling''s face was gloomy and explained.


    "Hard stubble?" Sirius frowned.


    "My injury was stabbed by Yang Yan, and the two of them were entangled." Hong Ling hummed.


    Sirius looked at Tang Shanjun and zalmuha, asking questions.


    "A silver Gong, its own strength is nothing, but it has the Buddhist Vajra magic power to protect the body. It seems to be a martial monk." Zarmuha road.


    "He has a Confucian book recording the magic of various systems, which is extremely difficult to deal with, and we can''t subdue them together." Wearing a black robe, Tang Shanjun''s temperament is soft, cold and merciless.


    Sirius nodded, did not go to heart, turned to the princess wearing a hood, said: "this is false, really should be in these maids."


    Hongling lifted the veil and hat of the fake princess, revealing a beautiful face. The fake Princess turned white, her eyes were shining with great fear, and her shoulders were shaking.


    "Yiliu..."


    Hongling''s small mouth spits out a long, forked tip of the tongue, licks the fake princess''s cheek, and says with a smile, "tell me who the real princess is."


    She has a soft voice, but what Dafeng officials say is not very standard.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    the fake Princess shuddered, her pretty face faded, and stammered, "I''m the maid who serves the princess. The real, the real princess is not here."


    The red skirt woman sighed, "I''m not satisfied with this answer. I''ll give you a kiss."


    She lowered her head, held the lips of the false princess, and in front of the three males, she had a fierce tongue kiss with her.


    The fake princess''s eyes suddenly rounded and her limbs twitched violently. It seemed that she had suffered a lot. Her cheeks shriveled rapidly, and her flesh and blood melted into a skeleton.


    The woman in the red skirt sighed with satisfaction and looked radiant.


    Seeing this scene, the maids bound by cobwebs were bloodless. Some of them trembled like convulsions. Some of them collapsed and cried, afraid that they would be next.


    The princess was also among them. She was staring at the tragic death of her servant girl. She was sad and envious.


    Because she knew what the end she was going to face. She fell into the hands of the barbarians, and death might be an extravagant hope.


    No one can save me, no one can save me under the hands of the four northern strongmen, unless the king of Huai comes in person.


    At last, I was worried when I left Beijing. I was not only afraid of meeting the king of Zhenbei, but also confused and worried about the way ahead.


    When she saw xiaoyinluo on the deck that day, she suddenly felt a lot more calm. She only felt that the road would be smooth.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, in the final analysis, maybe the boy''s record is really fierce, let her feel safe from the bottom of her heart.


    Then the official ship met with Fu at liushitan. Her worry became a reality, and her heart was seized.


    Not long ago, he carefully tested Xu Qi''an and asked if he would abandon the princess.


    At that time, for the first time, she had a weak girl. What was the feeling of being attached to a man.


    His answer was disappointing.


    Up to now, the princess has no hope. In Dafeng, there are only a few people who can save her from the four sipingwufu. No, there is probably only the king of Zhenbei.


    And he was in the north.It sounds that the mission seems to be all right. They can''t help but Xu Qian. He, he even forced back the two four grades..... The princess''s eyes were full of tears, and she got some comfort in her heart.


    "Deputy general Chu, why don''t you tell me who is the princess?" Hongling carries the dying Chu Xianglong and throws him in front of the maidservants.


    Chu Xianglong''s eyes flashed over the maidservants and grinned: "who told you that the princess is here? The princess didn''t leave Beijing at all. You are in the trap. "


    The princess''s heart was filled with sadness. Although the deputy general hated it, he was loyal to the king of Huai.


    "Then I will eat all these women," said Tang Shanjun


    "Eat, eat quickly!"


    Chu Xianglong gasped and sneered.


    The princess''s heart sank. Chu Xianglong thought that what the king of Huai could not get when she died, even if it was destroyed, it could not fall into the hands of the northern barbarians.


    "He lied."


    The voice came from the dense forest. People turned to look at it. A young man in white came out and stood up with a light smile.


    "You came just in time."


    "Giant" zarmuha urn voice urn airway: "with your look at the air art to see, who is the princess?"


    "I can''t see it." The warlock in white shook his head.


    "A magic weapon to shield the breath?" Sirius is thoughtful.


    "If you think about it in your head, the princess is so beautiful that you can''t compare her with these common people? She must have carried a magic weapon to block the breath. "


    when you think about it, you don''t know who''s smart when you''re not there


    "Good idea!" Hongling chuckled:


    "you warlocks are arrogant and annoying, but I like your idea very much. Tut Tut, it''s said that the princess is the most beautiful woman in Dafeng. She''s elegant and elegant. I''d like to see her stripped to see how noble she can be, and what''s the difference between her and US vulgar powder. "


    The princess clenched her lips and looked desperate.


    At this time, there was another laugh in the distance in response to the red skirt woman:


    "maybe it''s the difference between a diamond inlaid and a glass inlaid?"


    Who... Hongling, Sirius and others looked back and saw a young man with a mink hat and a long knife standing in the grass dozens of feet away.


    When did he show up?


    See the moment of Xu Qi''an, Princess black water run eyes, fierce light, unprecedented light, such as containing star.


    But in the next moment, it turns into anxiety and worry.


    What did he come to do, to die?


    "It''s you."


    Hongling looked at him suspiciously, then looked around and said, "where is Yang Yan? You two are really not afraid of death, but also dare to cast a net. "


    "Who is he?" Sirius frowned.


    "It''s the silver Gong that I just mentioned. Its self-cultivation is not high, but it''s extremely difficult to deal with by virtue of Confucian books." Tang Shanjun vertical pupil cold, cold tone Sen.


    Sirius, with an erect eye in his brow, said with a smile: "the Confucian book is a good thing. With it, it can play a wonderful role in dealing with the enemy."


    The giant marzaha nodded, for which he and Tang Shanjun had the deepest understanding and more greed.


    Hongling raised her hand, put up three white fingers, licked her lips, and said with a smile: "solve him within three breath, don''t give him the chance to cast his magic. Otherwise, even if we get the Confucian books, we won''t be able to share them. "


    Tang Shanjun sneered: "who beheads, who gets half of the page."


    Giant marzaha, Sirius and Hongling nodded slowly, "no problem."


    Tang Shanjun added: "I don''t know if there are any magic arts in the book. I want to cultivate him into a fierce ghost and torture him around, so that he can''t live forever."


    This kid just humiliated him.


    The four masters seem to be looking at the prey, which is rare and desirable.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see what''s weird about him first." The magician in White said with a smile: "if you dare to fight here alone, you must rely on it. Maybe it''s just a separation. "


    With that, he performed the technique of looking at Qi and examined Xu Qi''an.


    Listening to the conversation of the northern experts, the princess screamed: "Xu Qi''an, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth, you bastard, get out of here..."


    her voice was suddenly interrupted by the scream.


    The magician in white raised his hands and covered his eyes. A stream of blood came out of his fingers.


    The princess looked at the white warlock blankly and didn''t know what happened to him.


    "Run, run, take, take me to run..." the white warlock tried his best to squeeze this sentence out of his teeth.


    Hongling, tangshanjun, Sirius, zalmuha, four masters face changed.


    .............PS: Thank you for your reward. This chapter has a lot of drama and a lot of words, so it was updated late.

 Chapter 354

    Escape? What he means is that we have no chance of winning against this boy by combining the four of us? The reckless, bloodthirsty and belligerent giant zarmuha is the first to be unconvinced. His eyes are round and he locks Xu Qian.


    He, what did he see..... Why did he let us escape..... If the boy was so terrible, why did he fight for so long just now? Tang Shanjun is suspicious and stares at Xu Qian warily.


    Does Wang Qi Shu see something you shouldn''t? Sirius put away his contempt, as if facing the enemy.


    The boy has a problem..... The tragedy of the white Warlock is reflected in Hongling''s eyes. A message flashed in her mind, which comes from a communication with the Warlock.


    It was on the way to Dafeng to ambush the princess. She heard that the princess in the north of the town had beautiful weather, and the warlock could see it dozens of miles away.


    Curious for a moment, she asked, "what if it''s grade three, grade two, or even grade one?"


    The warlock answered her, "if it''s the third grade, the spirit will suffer a heavy blow. If it is second grade, then blind on the spot, insane. If it''s a product...... "


    the warlock didn''t continue to say, but Hongling can guess from the other person''s expression that the end is death.


    Er pin, is this boy Er pin? No, it''s that he has something related to the second grade or even the same level... Hongling can''t control her heart beat at all. Adrenaline is racing.


    Her skin has a layer of pimples, and every nerve is sending signals of danger and escape.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an raised his hand and pressed it gently.


    The maidservants fainted in the wind.


    Run, run quickly, or I will die..... The great fear explodes in my heart. Hongling resists the impulse of running away and says with a strong smile:


    "this boy is arrogant. Zalmuha, don''t you want to go to the Confucian book soon?"


    Zarmuha is bloodthirsty and belligerent. He is not convinced, and he doesn''t feel that Xu Qian has more than four grades of great power in his body. He is excited by Hongling, and immediately jumps at Xu Qian with a grim smile.


    The giant, ten feet high, ran wildly, shaking with the ground.


    Sirius and Tang Shanjun are about to make a move. They suddenly realize that something is wrong. They turn around and find that Hongling runs away alone, leaving everyone behind.


    These... The pupils of the two four grade masters shrank slightly, and a sense of foreboding welled up in their hearts.


    Then they heard a scream, a scream from zarmuha.


    Looking back in horror, he saw the giant kneeling on his knees in pain. His right wrist was held by a black arm with deep blue blood vessels.


    The arm was twisted, out of proportion to his master, and slightly deformed.


    As if from the abyss, it is a terrible breath. At a glance, Sirius and Tang Shanjun felt dizzy.


    They finally know why Hongling wants to run away, and why the white warlock shouts to run away.


    In the sound of bone fracture, "giant" zarmuha''s body shriveled rapidly, and the scream stopped.


    Two people no longer hesitated, one jumped on the feather spider, one followed Hongling, began to escape.


    "The heart has epiphany, no worry, no fear." Xu Qi''an said in a loud voice.


    Buddhist precepts!


    This time, he didn''t use the magic book, because it was Shenshu who controlled his body.


    In a flash, Hongling in the distance, Sirius and Tang Shanjun nearby, their fear subsided and their idea of escape was taken away. They turned around uncontrollably and wanted to fight Xu Qian to the death.


    After two seconds, the influence of the commandment disappeared, and fear and the idea of survival occupied their hearts again, but it was all night.


    Two seconds for triple kill.


    He took out the long black gold knife from his back and flung it out. Then he didn''t look at it. He flashed to Sirius like a ghost, holding his neck, and his Qi suddenly spewed.


    With a click, the head was taken off.


    Then, Xu Qi''an jumped up, landed from a high place, stepped Tang Shanjun into the ground with one foot, and clapped his palm to the top of his head.


    Bang!


    Tang Shanjun''s eyes turned white in an instant, and his vertical pupil became dim slowly.


    At this time, there was a "poof" from the distance. The black gold long knife penetrated Hongling''s chest and nailed her to the ground.


    The body of the fourth grade warrior is like paper paste among the weapons thrown by monk Shenshu.


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me......"


    Hongling pleaded for mercy, spitting blood foam in her mouth, looking pathetic.


    There was a strong regret in her heart. If she didn''t take part in the encirclement, if she didn''t come to Dafeng, she would not encounter this monster at all.


    The most terrible thing in the regiment is not Yang Yan, but the silver Gong, the devil hidden in the crowd.


    She knows now, but it''s too late.


    "I didn''t kill you, I sent you into reincarnation." Monk Shenshu put his hands together, looked at the fake princess who had been absorbed blood essence, and said gently:"Just like her."


    Hongling face despair, she screamed: "who are you, who are you in the end."


    "Dafeng silver Gong, Xu Qian." The way of God.


    Xu Qi''an... Hong Ling murmured.


    This is her last words, the next moment, her head was taken off.


    After the killing, monk Shenshu took the essence and blood of the three four strong men one by one, and let them turn into mummies.


    "If there is such an opponent in the future, remember to call me..." with that, monk Shenshu returned the control of his body to Xu Qian.


    Master Shenshu''s tone is so big now..... It''s really a boring fight. I didn''t understand the miraculous spirit of the four grade warriors at all. They fell down before I tried hard..... Xu Qi said with ease.


    He was not surprised at the result, and even thought it should be so.


    At the beginning, Shenshu''s broken arm was sealed for five hundred years, and he ran out of ammunition and food for five hundred years. As soon as he was born, he could beat back four golden gongs and one Yang Qianhuan.


    Now he has been warming up in his body for half a year, and he has to nourish the Qi in the ancient tomb. If he has to fight against several Sipin, it would be too insulting to Shenshu.


    I don''t know if he has the ability to fight against the king of Zhenbei... Well, the king of Zhenbei is the third grade, and the gap between the third grade and the fourth grade is like cloud mud. Shenshu can kill the fourth grade, but he may not be able to kill the third grade... Xu Qi''an takes a knife and looks around. In addition to the maidservant, there are two survivors.


    Chu Xianglong and the white Warlock.


    "You''re going to die. What''s your last word?" Xu Qi''an went to Chu Xianglong and asked.


    "Who are you?" Chu Xianglong only took one breath and looked at Xu Qian with turbid eyes.


    The reason why Takeshi is still strong is that he is still alive.


    "It''s said that Xu Qi''an, the silver Gong of Dafeng."


    "That''s not your voice."


    Xu Qian did not answer.


    Chu Xianglong stared at him for a few seconds and asked hoarsely, "I always have a question to ask... You, the stone Buddha you gave me..."


    "it''s fake, pieced together, and short of weight." Xu Qian sneered.


    "Chu Xianglong cursed:" you can''t die well. "


    Poof!


    Xu Qi''an waved a long black gold knife and cut off his head.


    Then he looked at the insane warlock, who was unable to communicate. His eyes were bleeding, and he murmured and repeated: "run, run..."


    his hand fell, and the warlock was also cut off.


    After killing all the living people, Xu Qi''an took out the Confucian book, tore down the magic that recorded daomen''s "gathering Yin array" and ignited the Qi.


    In the dense forest, the wind blows, and the sun seems to have lost its temperature.


    Seven unreal virtual shadows appeared and coagulated in the air. They looked dull and dull.


    Before going northward, Li Miaozhen told Xu Qi''an that after death, the heaven soul and the earth soul leave the body, and the human soul will remain in the body, and will overflow in seven days. When the three spirits don''t get together, they are dull.


    No matter what you ask him, you will answer truthfully and never lie.


    "How did you get the news that the princess was going north and set up an ambush ahead of time?" Xu Qi''an swept the souls of four northern masters and asked calmly.


    "Xu Shengzu told us."


    "Giant" zarmuha''s dull expression answers.


    "Who is Xu Shengzu?" Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    "A warlock..." zarmuha answered every question and was very honest.


    Warlock? Xu Qian''s eyes immediately turned to the soul of the white Warlock. He continued to ask, "why do you want to ambush the princess?"


    After death, people''s souls are dull and dull, so we need to ask them one by one, otherwise they will not be able to answer them.


    "Prevent the king of Zhenbei from entering the second grade." Zarmuha replied.


    Stop the king of Zhenbei from entering the second grade, so kill the princess?! There''s no connection between the promotion of the second imperial concubine and the promotion of the second imperial concubine?


    This answer was completely unexpected, so that he stopped and thought for a long time.


    Originally, according to Xu Qi''an''s conjecture, the princess''s trip to the North was another secret, perhaps related to some plan of emperor Yuanjing or the king of Zhenbei.


    Well, it''s true. It''s just that he never thought that a woman was related to Zhenbei Wang''s promotion to second grade.


    After pondering for a long time, Xu Qi''an asked Hongling, Tang Shanjun and Sirius the same question, and got the same answer.


    The purpose of their killing the princess was to prevent the king of Zhenbei from being promoted to the second grade. He asked, "what''s special about the princess?"


    Zarmuha murmured: "it''s said that the princess''s body contains rare spiritual implication in the world. If you absorb her spiritual implication, you can easily enter the third grade."


    This..... Xu Qi''an''s pupils contracted slightly and felt that he was talking nonsense.If the four grades of martial arts are still called human beings, then the three grades of martial arts are extraordinary and refined, which can not be measured by ordinary people. This is the difference of life levels.


    As a result, the number of four to three grades of martial arts has almost dropped by a precipice. Xu Qi''an has never counted the number of four grades of martial arts in Dafeng, but it is absolutely not a small number.


    However, there is only one king in the north of the town in Sanpin. It is hard to imagine.


    Just a princess, can let four grade promote three grade?


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an couldn''t help looking at the old aunt.


    No wonder she was a little out of control when she learned that the official ship was ambushed. She was trembling all the way and had no sense of security, which was quite different from her arrogant performance a few days ago..... She must know her own particularity and what fate she would encounter if she fell into the hands of the barbarians.


    Immediately, he thought of another irrationality.


    "No, if the princess is really so fragrant, how can she spend all these years safely? Four Jin three temptation, not to mention the northern barbarians, even if the big Feng capital four goods master, I''m afraid can''t resist this temptation, such as Yang Yan


    Yang Yan, a Wuchi, will definitely be crazy about it..... But I asked Yang Yan when he was on the official ship. He obviously didn''t know the peculiarity of the princess..... Well, if I were the king of Zhenbei or the emperor of Yuanjing, I would not reveal the secret of the princess, but how did the barbarians in the North know?


    Xu Qian asked this question.


    Zarmuha truthfully replied: "Xu Shengzu said it."


    Another warlock... He asked Tang Shanjun and Sirius the same question, and the result was the same as zarmuha. They firmly believed that there was so-called spiritual connotation in the princess, which could help them break through the three grades.


    However, here in Hongling, Xu Qian''s question has been supplemented.


    The coquettish woman''s eyes were dull, and she said in a low voice: "the Lord coveted the princess and ordered me to come to kill her. I was jealous, so I asked him what was special about the princess. He said that there was spirit in the princess, and he also told me a poem."


    ... Lord? Chu Xianglong said that she was the favorite concubine of the leader of Qingyan department. Who is the leader of Qingyan department? Xu Qi''an didn''t care about it. His thought flashed by and asked, "which poem?"


    The coquettish woman instinctively showed a jealous look and said: "she was born in a state of shock and awe, and she was graceful enough to bathe in the sun. All the people praise it as a national color, and the soul is the world that provokes the emperor. "


    Isn''t this the poem that Fuxiang told me? It''s said that the princess was still in her infancy when she was shocked by the abbot of a temple and wrote a poem for her....


    "this poem is certainly no problem, because it is widely sung, or there is a deeper meaning behind it, but most people don''t know it. When I get back to the capital, I''ll ask president Zhao Shou. "


    Now, most of the mysteries are solved.


    Zhenbei king wants to be promoted to second grade, so he needs Princess Lingyun to break through the last pass for him. Emperor Yuanjing and Chu Xianglong were on guard against the "enemies" of the Dafeng court. Some people didn''t want the king of Zhenbei to be promoted to the second rank.


    But because of Xu Shengzu and the mysterious magician behind him, the barbarians knew about it, so they set an ambush in advance to take away the princess.


    So there is a big gap between ambush masters and escort forces.


    That is to say, the enemies of the imperial court have not yet taken action?


    No, they''ve already done it..... Xu Qi''an''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he thought of some details.


    Zhou Xianping, the former Minister of the Ministry of accounts, led the tax case, in which a mysterious warlock was involved. This case tells Xu Qi''an that the mysterious warlock secretly controlled some people in the court.


    Zhou Xianping is the evidence.


    How do barbarians know that the princess is supernatural? This is the white warlock named Xu Shengzu who told them.


    The wuwuzai in the imperial court must have colluded with the northern barbarians, because they have a bond: mysterious warlocks.


    "Rigou, the Warlock is old silver coin. The supervisor is plotting in secret, and the mysterious Warlock is also plotting in secret, one by one insidious. Wait a minute, JianZheng probably knows the existence of this warlock...... "


    Xu Qi''an opens his mouth with a slightly dull look, and an idea suddenly comes to his mind: JianZheng is playing with this mysterious warlock?!


    All of them are their chess pieces, including me and Shenshu..


    Xu Qi''an slowly breathes out and decides to ignore the affairs of JianZheng and the mysterious warlock first. That''s what he will deal with in the future, but it''s not what he can control now.


    Chessmen have the advantages of chessmen. They can grow up through the gift of chessmen. When they have enough strength in the future, they will lift the game.


    But before that, he had to keep a low profile. He would only absorb the gifts from chess players from other channels, and he would certainly not be able to grow up to lift the chessboard.


    He turned to ask the main purpose of the operation: "blood slaughter three thousand li, is it your barbarians?"


    PS: Thank you for your reward, MEDA.

 Chapter 355

    "Blood slaughters three thousand li..."


    zarmuha''s expression is still dull, and he has no emotion to reply: "what blood slaughters three thousand li..."


    is my way of questioning wrong? Xu Qi''an frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s your barbarians who slaughtered Dafeng three thousand miles away from the border."


    Zalmuha looked at the front empty eyes, murmured: "I don''t know."


    ...... Xu Qi''an breathed heavily. He took a deep breath and asked Sirius the same question. He got the same answer. The leader of the Department of gold and wood didn''t know about it.


    He did not give up, and then asked Tang Shanjun: "the killing of Dafeng border three thousand miles, is not your northern demons dry."


    Tang Shanjun expression at a loss, replied: "I don''t know."


    I don''t know?


    I don''t know!


    Xu Qi''an''s breath became heavy again. His pupils were a little lax. He sat for a few seconds and said in a deep voice: "Chu Xianglong, do you know that blood slaughters three thousand li?"


    Chu Xianglong''s face was dull. Hearing the words, he subconsciously replied: "Wei Yuan tried to frame the king of Huai, planted a corpse and soul, and then sent Yinluo Xu Qi''an to the border, trying to fabricate charges and frame the king of Huai."


    I''m not, I''m not, don''t talk nonsense..... Xu Qi''an denied three times in his heart.


    Is this Chu Xianglong''s idea? He believed that the so-called bloody slaughter of three thousand li was the plan of Duke Wei and the court officials, aiming at the king of Zhenbei.


    So the princess took advantage of the mission to escort her.


    In this way, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty also had the same idea of pushing the boat with the current? In this way, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty and the king of Zhenbei wore the same pair of trousers.


    After all, he is the brother of a mother.


    The barbarians and demons in the North didn''t know about the blood slaughter, but Chu Xianglong, the Deputy General of the king of Zhenbei, thought that it was the framing of Duke Wei and other court officials. In other words, he didn''t know about the blood slaughter.


    So, who is the werewolf?


    The case suddenly became complicated. For some reason, Xu Qi''an was relieved and asked:


    "how do you deal with me when you plan to go back to the north?"


    To this question, Chu Xianglong answered bluntly: "surveillance, or house arrest, after a while, I will drive you back to the capital."


    It''s a very simple and crude way. Xu Qian then asked, "what kind of person do you think Zhenbei Wang is?"


    Chu Xianglong did not hesitate, "overbearing, strong, very good to the brothers, is worthy of loyalty to the Lord."


    After thinking about it, Xu Qi''an asked a rebellious question: "do you think Zhenbei king will rebel?"


    "No!" Chu Xianglong''s answer is concise and comprehensive.


    "Why?" Xu Qi''an wants to hear from the deputy general.


    "Huaiwang was born commander-in-chief. He liked to fight on the battlefield and didn''t like the court. Huai Wang is a Wuchi. Besides the battlefield, he has only practice in his heart. " Chu Xianglong said.


    Well, yes. Although the throne is attractive, not everyone wants to sit there. If the king of Huai is really a Wuchi, then the emperor''s position is bound to him.


    Xu Qian reluctantly accepted this statement, but he didn''t believe it. He had to contact the king of Zhenbei to make a final conclusion.


    He didn''t continue to ask questions. He bowed his head slightly to start a new round of brainstorming:


    "I haven''t figured out two things yet. First, if the princess is so fragrant, why did emperor Yuanjing give it to the king of Zhenbei instead of keeping it for himself? Second, although emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty and King Huai were brothers of the same mother, the suspicious character of the old emperor made it impossible to trust the king of Zhenbei without reservation.


    "It''s about imperial power, not to mention brothers. Neither father nor son can be trusted. But the old emperor seemed to give his full support to the promotion of Zhenbei king to second grade? Even when I sent the princess to the king of Zhenbei, it was just for today. "


    For the first question, Xu Qi''an''s guess is that the spirit of the princess is only effective for Wufu, and Emperor Jing of Yuan dynasty built the Taoist system.


    In a world of distinct systems, different systems are very different. Some things are great tonics for one system, but they may be useless or even highly toxic for other systems.


    Of course, this guess has yet to be confirmed.


    As for the second question, Xu Qi''an has no clue.


    At the end of Chu Xianglong''s question, he turned his eyes to the remaining two souls, one was the dead fake princess, the other was the white Warlock.


    That sorcerer looks more dull than the others.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Qian said tentatively.


    "Sheng Yi murmured as he answered his question.


    It turns out that you are Xu Shengzu. I thought it was the name of the boss behind the scenes.


    This guy peeps at the monk Shenshu with the technique of looking at Qi. His mind collapses. This shows that his rank is not high, so it can be easily inferred that there are organizations or talents behind him.


    "What organization do you rely on?""......


    " who are you working for? "


    "......


    " what''s your name. "


    "Xu Shengzu......"


    this, it''s totally impossible to communicate. Except for being able to read his own name, other questions can''t be answered. Isn''t this the three-year-old baby..... Xu Qian''s mouth twitches.


    "I remember there was a sachet in the fragments of the book, which belonged to Li Miaozhen..." Xu Qi''an took out the fragments of the book, knocked on the back of the mirror, and sure enough, a sachet fell out.


    In this sachet is the ghost who says "blood slaughters three thousand li".


    At the beginning, Wei Yuan took the sachet and reported it to the king of Zhenbei in the court. Afterwards, the sachet was returned to Xu Qi''an. He kept it all the time and forgot to return it to the saint of Tianzong.


    This kind of sachet is a small magic weapon made by Li Miaozhen himself. It has the effect of nourishing and trapping the soul. Unless it is the kind of old ghost who has been refined by people, the new ghost like this can''t break through the shackles of sachet.


    "This warlock will be of great use in the future, although he can be mentally retarded. Well, I''ll take it first and give it to Li Miaozhen when the time comes. There must be a way to make this ghost come back to her senses.


    "Well, that''s the benefit of being well connected. No, that''s what a successful sea king can enjoy... This sachet can hold ghosts. Well, call it Yin Nang."


    Xu Qi''an put the warlock and other people''s souls into the sachet, and then put their bodies into the fragments of the book, simply deal with the scene.


    Fortunately, there was no fierce fighting here. Monk Shenshu crushed the corpse with great force, so he just had to dispose of the corpse.


    Finally, Xu Qian was upset because he didn''t know how to deal with these maidservants.


    "Kill me? Although they don''t know what happened next, they know that I intercepted the northern experts.


    "But they didn''t hurt me, they didn''t hurt me, they were all innocent lives...."


    after weighing for a long time, Xu Qi''an finally chose to let go of these maidservants. On the one hand, he couldn''t ignore his conscience and commit the atrocity of killing innocent people.


    On the other hand, the motive for killing people is insufficient.


    Unless he intends to hide the princess all the time, he will never let her see the light. Or he would steal the spirit of the princess.


    Then it is necessary to kill people, otherwise it is not responsible for the safety of oneself and family.


    But in Xu Qian''s follow-up plan, the princess has another use, very important use. So I won''t keep her hidden all the time.


    In this way, the motive for killing people does not exist.


    "Although I won''t kill you, your early extrication will affect my follow-up plan, so... Live and die."


    ......


    the wind was a little cool at night. After a deep sleep, the old aunt only felt comfortable and tired when she woke up.


    She didn''t sleep well for several days. She was tired and needed such a good sleep.


    She opened her eyes slowly. The first thing in her sight was a huge banyan tree. The leaves rustled in the night wind.


    And she was lying under the tree, on the meadow, covered in a robe, with the sound of the campfire crackling in her ears, and the fire brought the right temperature.


    Her eyes were dull for a moment, and her pupils suddenly returned to focus. Then, this respectable woman, a common carp, got up...


    in terms of her constitution, it was a burst of potential.


    The first thing she did was to check her body. When she saw that her dress was neat, she was relieved. Then she looked left and right in horror.


    Then, I saw the young man sitting by the campfire. The light of the fire reflected his face, which was as warm as jade.


    "Awake?"


    Xu Qian, who was roasting a rabbit in his hand, did not look up and said faintly: "the water bag is beside you. If you are thirsty, you can drink it yourself. In another quarter of an hour, you can eat rabbit meat."


    The recollection before the coma revived and flashed quickly. The old aunt stared at Xu Qian in disbelief: "did you save me?"


    "Yes


    As soon as Xu Qi''an wanted to be a saint, she saw her old aunt shaking her head and staring at him warily:


    "impossible, Xu Qi''an doesn''t have the strength. Who are you. Why do you pretend to be him? How is he now


    With one hand, she protected her heavy chest, with the other hand clutching around, trying to find some weapons to get a sense of security. In the end, he grabbed a water bag and was ready.


    "Xu Qi''an" to dare to close, she put each other''s head open flower.


    Reasonable doubt, brain is not too stupid..... Xu Qi''an gave her a white look, no good way:


    "the first time we met, it was in the restaurant beside the challenge arena in Nancheng, I picked up your silver, you fiercely manage me. Later, I hit my foot with my purse."The second time I met you was at the edge of Nancheng challenge arena. I protected you regardless of the danger, and you beat me."


    A dull sound, water bag fell on the ground, the old aunt Zheng Zheng looked at him, for a long time, whispered: "it''s really you."


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    She looked at the boy by the campfire, with a complicated look on her plain face.


    "I tried my best to save you. As for the others, I couldn''t help it." Xu Qian explained casually.


    "Yes, yes."


    She looked sad and said in a low voice: "Wang, the princess is dead..."


    Xu Qi''an looked at her and said, "this kind of woman who has brought disaster to the country and the people is not all over. She died well and clapped her hands to praise."


    She suddenly widened her eyes and glared at Xu Qi''an: "what are you talking about? Where does the princess bring disaster to the country and the people? She is a poor woman."


    "What''s the pity?" Xu Qian smiles.


    "Hum!" She raised her snow-white jaw, curled her head, and said angrily, "you are a vulgar warrior. How can you know the suffering of the princess? I won''t tell you." After


    was out of danger, the pride and strength of the shop came up again, and make complaints about cowardice.


    At the beginning, the old aunt sat quietly under the banyan tree and kept a distance from Xu Qi''an.


    As the rabbit became more and more fragrant, she swallowed and moved to the campfire, holding her knees and staring at the rabbit.


    Like a cat waiting to be fed.


    After the burnt rabbit is roasted, Xu Qi''an sprinkles chicken essence, tears off two hind legs and hands them to her.


    Old aunt eyes slightly bright, can''t wait to take over, gnawed a bite.


    Hiss... She was scalded by the scalding meat, hungry and unwilling to spit out. Her small mouth opened slightly and kept "hissing, hissing, hissing".


    Chicken essence conceals the fishy smell of rabbit meat, and it is also fresh. In addition, Xu Qian''s roast is crispy and delicious. Usually very disgusted with the smell of her, even two rabbit legs chewed clean.


    Then he climbed under the banyan tree, picked up the water bag and took a big drink.


    I feel very satisfied with my life.


    When she was full of wine and food, she moved back to the campfire and said with a special sigh: "I didn''t expect that I had fallen so far. I felt happy after eating a few bites of rabbit meat."


    Your posture of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge is very similar to that of me who entered the sage''s time..... Xu Qi''an felt that she was full of grooves.


    Funny woman.


    "Oh, that''s interesting." Xu Qian''s eyes fell on her white wrist and said casually.


    She looks pale, quickly closed the sleeve to hide, said: "worthless goods."


    He didn''t find it. He certainly didn''t find it. Who can remember a string of ordinary handstrings? It''s been more than half a year.


    "Show me." Xu Qi''an reached for her wrist.


    "You, you, you are presumptuous......"


    the old aunt was shocked. Could a man touch her little hand.


    She hid her hands behind her, and then pedaled her legs back, not to show Xu Qi''an the string.


    Xu Qi''an grabbed her ankle and dragged her back.


    The old aunt kicked her legs and screamed.


    This scene looks like a crazy young man trying to invade Nian Shang.


    "Show me the bracelet, and you won''t rob it." Xu Qian doubts a way: "you reaction so big why."


    "No, no, no, no..." she cried.


    "Ah


    In the scream, the bracelet was rolled off.


    PS: Thank you for your reward. Change first and then change. Remember to catch insects.


    Continue to the next chapter.

 Chapter 356

    In Xu Qi''an''s eyes, a mediocre old woman looks like a reflection in the water. After a while of change, she shows her original appearance, which belongs to her.


    Her eyes are round and beautiful, reflecting the fire, like a shallow lake immersed in bright gems, crystal clear and moving.


    She shyly raised her head, eyelashes gently tremble, with a sense of beauty.


    Her lips are full and ruddy, and the corners of her mouth are exquisite, like the most attractive cherry, luring men to kiss Fangze.


    She is beautiful, but her temperament and demeanor are even better, just like the fairy lady on the scroll.


    "..."


    Xu Qi''an has seen the most beautiful women, and she also knows that the princess of Zhenbei is known as the most beautiful woman in Dafeng, so she naturally has something extraordinary about her.


    However, when he saw the legendary first beauty of Dafeng, Xu Qi''an was still filled with a strong sense of amazement. Naturally, a poem appears in my heart:


    the clouds think about clothes, the flowers think about looks, and the spring breeze blows at Revlon.


    If we don''t meet at the head of Yushan Mountain, we will meet at Yaotai under the moon.


    "Also, give it back to me..." she said in a voice of crying and pleading.


    Xu Qi''an looked at her in silence, didn''t continue to tease, handed her hand.


    The princess snatched it and put it on again. There was another wave of light and shadow shaking. She became an ordinary old aunt again.


    In his early thirties, he had mediocre features and ordinary temperament.


    The princess touched her face and let out a sigh of relief. Then she hid her right hand tightly behind her. She stepped back and watched Xu Qi''an warily.


    She knew her beauty was irresistible to men.


    There are only two men in the world who can resist the temptation and ignore her. One is yuan Jingdi, who is addicted to Taoism and has a long life.


    One is Huai Wang, who is obsessed with martial arts and has other plans for her.


    As for Xu Qi''an, in the princess''s inherent impression of him, the label on his body is: young hero; lust.


    It is said that this man lingers in the Department of Jiaofang all day long, and has a deep entanglement with many Huakui. The young hero and unruly romantic are complementary and often talked about.


    But the princess''s biggest fear is lust.


    It''s too beautiful. No, it''s not a question of whether she''s beautiful or not. She''s really a rare woman who reminds me of my first love... In Xu Qi''an''s mind, the terrier of the previous life.


    He thinks it''s very appropriate, the beauty of the princess is beautiful, but what really makes Xu Qian hit by lightning is her peculiar charm, which can touch the softness of a man''s heart.


    Is this the first beauty of Dafeng? Oh, funny woman.


    Holding the branch, Xu Qi''an poked the bonfire. Instead of seeing the princess full of vigilance and vigilance, he looked at the fire and said:


    "this bracelet is what I won for you at the beginning. It has the effect of shielding breath and changing appearance."


    The princess was a little surprised. Thinking of the change before and after she took off the bracelet, she thought that he was inferring it based on this and nodded.


    Xu Qi''an continued: "I heard that the princess of Zhenbei is the first beauty of Dafeng. I was not convinced at first, but now I see your true face..... I can only sigh with emotion: I deserve it."


    Princess Liu eyebrow light Cu, "not convinced?"


    If other women said that, the princess thought she was jealous, but it was reasonable. But this sentence from the mouth of a man, it seems very strange.


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "because I feel that the women I know are all outstanding beauties. They look different, just like a hundred flowers competing for beauty. The so-called princess is just a pretty flower. "


    But he has to admit that in her short-lived appearance, the princess showed a strong feminine charm.


    Even though he has been under fire for a long time, although he is not infatuated, he just has a moment''s impulse, the impulse of male instinct.


    Hearing this, the princess gave a sneer.


    How can this woman be compared with her? Huakui is beautiful, but it would be insulting to compare those women with her.


    In the capital, the princess felt that the eldest daughter and the second daughter of emperor Yuanjing could be her foil. When the national master Luo Yuheng was the most charming, she could compete with her, but most of the time she was inferior.


    As for the other women, she either did not meet, or beautiful, but low status.


    The capital is a mountain, and the princess is the one who seeks defeat alone on the top of the mountain. At a glance, she can see the brains of Huaiqing and Lin''an at most. Occasionally, take a look at half of Luo Yuheng''s face.


    Of course, there is another person. If she is in her prime, the princess thinks she may be able to compete with her.


    She is the queen of Dafeng.


    Among the women Xu Qian colluded with, Huaiqing Lin''an and the national teacher were not included. So the princess scoffed at his statement and raised her chin haughtily.


    "It''s nearly ten days away from Beijing. It''s hard to disguise as a maid. I''ve had a hard time with you. " Xu Qian said with a smile."What do you mean?" The princess was stunned.


    "That night when we were on deck, I wanted to pick your bracelet, but it didn''t look like something out of the blue. After all, I was the organizer and had to consider the overall situation."


    The princess looked at him with a dull expression and said, "you, did you guess I was the princess then?"


    It''s a lie. She pretends so well that she often cheers for her acting skills at night. She thinks that she plays the role of a maid like a fire and nobody recognizes it.


    "To be exact, when you hit me with gold in the palace, I began to doubt. The real confirmation of your identity is that we met in the official ship. I knew then that you were the princess. The one on the boat is just a puppet. " Xu Qian said with a smile.


    After abandoning the ship and leaving the land, seeing the fake princess, Xu Qi''an had no trouble at all, even more sure that she was a fake.


    The reason is very simple, he had written a diary before, in which he recorded a characteristic of the princess.


    I, I exposed so early... The princess opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. Thinking of her performance in recent days, she felt a sense of shame that she wanted to dig three feet to bury herself.


    "I never want to tell you who they are, but I don''t want to ask you. We have a long way to go to the north. We need your cooperation. " Xu Qi''an comforted her.


    Dafeng Xu Yinluo never forces women unless they want to open up.


    Still unable to escape the fate of going north..... The princess pursed her lips. She was a little disappointed and silent for a long time. She asked, "when will we meet with the mission?"


    Young silver Gong raised his head, the fire reflected on his face, the corners of his mouth, showing a smile of inexplicable meaning: "who said we would join the mission?"


    ...


    on this night, the banyan trees rustled and nothing happened.


    In the early morning, the first ray of morning light shines on her face, and the ear is the clear and sweet birdsong. She wakes up in a shallow sleep and sees that the campfire has gone out, and there is a big iron pot on it, with the smell of porridge.


    The princess''s stomach growled twice. She came to the campfire in surprise and opened the iron pot, which contained three or five people''s porridge.


    Besides, there are clean bowls and chopsticks on the side.


    Where did he get the pot to cook porridge? No, where did he get the rice? Where did you get the clean dishes and chopsticks?... the princess filled herself with porridge for one night and drank it happily.


    Thick sweet, just the temperature of porridge slide into the belly, the princess aftertaste for a while, curved eyebrows.


    After gnawing two rabbit legs yesterday, my stomach was a little uncomfortable. I got up to drink water in the middle of the night and found that the water had been drunk by that guy. Now it''s dry mouth and empty stomach.


    This bowl of sweet porridge is better than delicacies.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from a distance, and Xu Qi''an, who was stepping on the meadow, returned. He changed into plain clothes and wore a mink cap, as if he had just finished taking a bath.


    "There''s a river over there. There''s no one nearby. It''s suitable for bathing." Xu Qi''an sat down beside her, threw soap horn and bristle toothbrush, and said:


    "do you want to take a bath?"


    The princess, holding the bowl in her two little hands, looked at Xu Qian for a moment and shook her head slightly.


    "Not dirty?" Xu Qi''an frowned. At least she was the princess of a thousand gold. She was so unsanitary.


    "You''re dirty." The princess didn''t know the irony of good people.


    She can''t take a bath. Isn''t that an opportunity for this lecheron? In case he peeps around, or takes the opportunity to ask to wash together..


    Yes, the goddess doesn''t go to the toilet, because I''m not aware of it...., Xu Qi''an takes back the bristle toothbrush and soap horn.


    "Gargling is necessary," the princess said


    She had a small appetite. After eating a bowl of porridge, she felt a little propped up. She looked at the bristle toothbrush and walked to the river.


    It was mainly suspected that Xu Qi''an had used the toothbrush, but she had no evidence.


    When she came back after brushing her teeth, the pots and bowls were gone. Xu Qi''an sat beside the ashes, staring at the map.


    "Where are we going next?" She asked.


    "Sanhuang county."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t mean to play tricks. He explained: "this is a county adjacent to Chuzhou and Jiangzhou. There is a dark son trained by watchmen. I want to go to him first to inquire about intelligence, and then gradually go deep into Chuzhou."


    In this context, Xu Qi''an believes that it is the right choice to investigate the case secretly.


    Too high-profile words, will let oneself, let companion into danger.


    The mission led by Yang Yan is a cover for the public.


    The princess nodded slightly and asked, "where are those things?"


    "It''s up to you." Xu Qi''an is merciless to her.


    Two people continue on the road, avoid official road, take mountain path, ridge, or directly over the mountains.


    All day, a stingy woman never said a word to him again.It''s also good to take the mountain road. The scenery along the way is not bad, with green mountains, green waters and long white clouds.


    Occasionally, you can see the green pines on the lofty cliff, which are like covered pavilions. Also can see the roadside blooming wild flowers, simple and tough.


    Xu Qi''an is a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. He doesn''t walk fast. Occasionally, he stops to choose a place with beautiful scenery and have a leisurely rest for half an hour.


    Talking with her about her fish culture experience often attracts the scornful sneer of the princess.


    After half a decade, the mission entered the northern border and arrived at a city called Wanzhou.


    Wanzhou is a small state, bigger than the county and smaller than the county. Its land is fertile and suitable for farming. It is one of the granaries of Chuzhou.


    The architectural style here is similar to that of the capital of the Central Plains, but the scale is not the same. There is no wharf nearby, so the degree of prosperity is limited.


    After Yang Yan showed the court documents, the centurion, the highest general on the gate, personally led them to the post station.


    As soon as the mission was resting at the post station, Yang Yan took a hot bath and was about to sit down for tea when the governor of Wanzhou came.


    Zhizhou''s surname is Niu, but his physique doesn''t match the word "Niu". He is tall and thin, with a goatee, a green robe embroidered with egrets, and two yamen behind him.


    "I don''t know how many adults are coming here, but I''m sorry to meet you at a distance, but I''m sorry to meet you at a distance..."


    Niu Zhizhou is extremely humble. After meeting with Dali Shicheng, two imperial censors and Yang Yan, he asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Yang Yan is not good at officialdom communication, did not answer.


    Dali Temple Cheng took out the long prepared documents, handed them over with a smile, and began to be brothers with Zhizhou in a few words.


    Niu Zhizhou and Dali Temple Cheng exchanged greetings. After that, he began to read the book in Chinese and read it carefully.


    After reading the documents, Niu Zhizhou''s expression was very strange, and even felt absurd. His eyes swept the crowd and said tentatively, "who is Xu Yinluo?"


    With a sigh, Cheng of Dali temple said sadly, "the mission was ambushed by the enemy on the way. In order to protect everyone, Xu Yinluo was seriously injured. We have sent someone back to the capital. "


    Niu Zhizhou was shocked: "what happened? It''s lawless for anyone who dares to ambush the imperial mission. "


    The censor, surnamed Liu, waved his hand and said, "if you don''t mention it, Mr. Niu, I''ll come to investigate the case and have something to ask."


    Niu Zhizhou quickly made a bow: "censor, please."


    Liu Yushi said in a deep voice: "what''s the war situation in Chuzhou?"


    Hearing this, Niu Zhizhou sighed and said: "last year, there was heavy snow in the north, which killed countless livestock. After the spring of this year, they often invade the border, burning, killing and plundering along the way.


    "Fortunately, there are many soldiers under the command of Zhenbei king, and none of them has been lost. The barbarians dare not go deep into Chuzhou, but pity the people near the border. "


    Not all the people lived in the city, but the people in the villages and towns who were plundered by the barbarians.


    All the members of the mission looked at each other. Constable Chen of the Ministry of punishment frowned and said, "where did the blood slaughter take place


    Niu Zhizhou grinned bitterly and said, "this is just a fable. You should know that the total length of Chuzhou is only eight thousand miles. If there is such a thing as slaughtering three thousand li with blood, can the lower officer still stand here and talk to the adults? "


    Liu Yushi sneered: "everyone is a scholar, Niu Zhizhou, don''t play with these cleverness."


    "Blood slaughters three thousand li" is an allusion, which originated from the Warring States period in ancient times. A bloodthirsty general led the army to slaughter three thousand li when he destroyed the enemy country.


    It is used to describe large-scale killing and cruelty.


    Although the barbarians harassed the people at the border, burned, killed and looted, the king of Zhenbei sent back to Tang Bao in the north, saying that the barbarians harassed the border, but they were all defeated by him, and the good news kept coming.


    If the barbarians really committed the atrocity of "killing three thousand li with blood", it was the king of Zhenbei who lied about the military situation and seriously derelicted his duty.


    PS: this chapter is written slowly. Fortunately, the card point has been updated. Remember to help correct the words.

 Chapter 357

    "I really don''t know. Wanzhou is still a few days away from the north. If you don''t believe me, you might as well go north again. Seeing is believing."


    Niu Zhizhou repeatedly pleaded, but he had to swear by heaven.


    Niu Zhizhou is a small man. He probably didn''t know about it, so people didn''t embarrass him.


    After Liu Yushi asked some questions about the northern border, the Dali Temple Cheng stood up to see him off with a smile.


    Seeing Niu Zhizhou get on the carriage and leave with the yamen, Dali Shicheng returns to the post station, holds back the post soldiers and looks around the people: "are we going north now, or are we staying in the post station for a few more days?"


    Constable Chen of the Ministry of punishment said in a low voice: "if you continue to stay in the post station, the people of the Huai king will surely come. At that time, we will have to go north with them. "


    "It''s just right." Another censor, surnamed Zhou, said with a smile, "we are in the Ming Dynasty and Xu Yinluo is in the dark. It is our task to attract the attention of the king of Huai."


    Dali Temple Cheng sighed: "I don''t know how the princess is, whether she is alive or dead."


    Wen Yan, Constable Chen and two censors sneer. What does the death of the princess and Chu Xianglong have to do with them.


    It''s good to die, that kind of insidious and cunning wretch.


    Yang Yan told them that after Xu Qi''an defeated the northern experts, he set out on his own and secretly went to the Northern Territory to investigate the case.


    The plan won unanimous approval and promised to keep it secret. The first reason why the officials of the three departments cooperated in this way was that they had just received Xu Qi''an''s help and changed their attitude towards him from hostility to closeness.


    Secondly, Xu Qian''s secret investigation means that the mission can go slow, and it will not lead to the king of Zhenbei''s retaliation because of the evidence.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Yang Yan still has one thing not to tell them, that is the whereabouts of the princess. According to Yang Yan''s conjecture, the princess is very likely to be rescued by Xu Qi''an.


    This is the conclusion that he groped along the direction of Xu Qi''an''s departure and found the unconscious maid at the scene of the battle.


    In addition to the spider silk and maidservants in the dense forest, there was no other residue.


    Yang Yan wakes up her maidservant to ask about the situation. She learns from them that Xu Qi''an has come after her. Then there may be a war. Why is it possible? Because the maidservant is not clear.


    They soon passed out.


    Yang Yan speculated that there were two possibilities: either Xu Qi''an robbed the princess halfway and pursued the northern experts; or Xu Qi''an defeated the northern experts and successfully rescued the princess.


    He is more inclined to the former guess, because there is no trace of fighting at the scene. It is very likely that Xu Qi''an successfully rescued the princess by using the magic skills recorded in Confucian books.


    "The four masters from the North went deep into Dafeng and didn''t dare to be too blatant, which gave Xu Qi''an a lot of opportunities..." he had Confucian books to protect his body, and he also had Xiaocheng''s Vajra magic power. He didn''t have no ability to protect himself. What''s more, we can take the opportunity to temper him, let him touch the threshold of Huajin earlier, and promote him to the top five. "


    Yang Yan thought so at that time.


    This will be very dangerous, but the Wufu system is a process of breaking through and sharpening itself. Yang Yan himself also participated in the Shanhai campaign, when he was still very young.


    He still dares to fight in the battlefield with a knife. He will die and sharpen his martial arts.


    Of course, Xu qian can do it. If he can''t, he can''t blame anyone for his death.


    In addition, he secretly arranged ten imperial guards to escort his maidservant south to return to the capital.


    There are only 90 forbidden troops in the mission. Dali Shicheng and others are not aware of this. It''s not that they are not careful enough. It''s that they never care about the soldiers at the bottom.


    ...


    on a mountain path trodden by a pedestrian, Xu Qi''an strides forward with a cloth wrapped Sabre on his back.


    Qingsi messy Princess leaning on a branch, slowly hanging behind her, a few days later, she was wearing a maid''s clothes become wrinkled and dirty, and her body began to smell sour.


    At the beginning, she also paid attention to her hair. She always combed her hair neatly when she woke up in the morning. Later, I didn''t care. I tied my hair with a wooden hairpin. My hair was a little messy.


    Where there is the noble appearance of the princess, it is clear that she is a poor woman.


    "That''s good. You''ve made great progress these days after you''ve been with me for such a long time."


    In front of him, Xu Qi''an stopped and praised him with a smile.


    "I hear the sound of water in front of me. Come on and have a rest there."


    Hearing the words, the princess''s eyes brightened and then darkened. I''d rather not smell the smell of her bath.


    There are reasons why the princess doesn''t take a bath. First, she should be on guard against Xu Qian''s peeping, or taking the opportunity to make a fuss about her.


    Second, as long as she stinks like this, this guy won''t touch her.


    I can''t stand the sour smell on you more and more... This is a mantra that Xu Qi''an often talks about in recent days.


    Soon, they saw a slender waterfall hanging on the cliff on the left. If there is a waterfall, there must be a pool.Sure enough, after approaching, there is a small pool under the waterfall. The water in the pool flows outward, forming a small stream.


    "I can''t stand the sour smell on you any more. Do you want to take a bath?" Xu Qian proposed.


    "No washing." She refused.


    "Dirty woman." Xu Qian spat.


    You''re dirty, bah... The princess''s mouth turned up and she was very proud.


    "If you don''t wash it, I''ll wash it."


    Xu Qian takes off his coat and shows his strong upper body. His muscles are well proportioned and his proportion is excellent. He shows the masculine beauty of men incisively and vividly.


    The princess rolled her eyes. Don''t turn her head.


    The sound of "Putong" came from her ear. Looking back, she confirmed that Xu Qian had jumped into the pool. She sat down on the stone beside the stream and slowly took off her dirty embroidered shoes.


    A pair of exquisite feet came out. She took a look at them. The soles of her feet were red, and there were several blisters.


    The princess almost wanted to cry.


    Although Xu Ningyan, the lecheron, was seduced by her beauty, he was quite sympathetic and didn''t hurry up.


    However, it was a hard journey for a princess to walk for five days.


    In plain words: I am suffering from the treatment that beauty and identity should not have.


    The princess soaks Xiaobai''s feet in the stream, then cleans the dirty embroidered shoes and hangs them on the stone. The sun in mid spring is just right, but it may not be able to dry her shoes.


    Here, the princess has a small idea, shoes wet, she can take this as an excuse, more rest for a while.


    If the boy didn''t agree, she could just ask him to steam dry his shoes.


    Have the best of both worlds.


    The cold water was soaked in her ankles. She squinted and enjoyed it for a long time. Then she moved her plump hips from the stone. She stood in the water, lifted up her skirt and tied it tightly at her knees.


    In this era, women''s skirt bottoms will certainly not neglect defense. There are three layers, namely, profane pants, normal silk pants and skirts.


    The princess leaned over, picked up a handful of water and washed her face.


    Comfortable... She squints her crescent moon like eyes and makes an expression of enjoyment.


    At this time, she saw ahead of high, pool side, Xu Qi''an did not know when has been ashore, this guy back to her, facing the pool, one hand akimbo, one hand stopped between the legs holding something.


    A crystal water line across the beautiful arc, into the pool.


    "Xu Ningyan!"


    The scream of the princess''s collapse.


    ......


    bang!


    On the mountain road, Xu Qi''an, who was walking in front of him, was hit on the back of his head by a stone. Xu Yinluo, who had no physical defense, ignored him and went on.


    Bang! Another stone hit the back of the head.


    "Hey, are you finished?" Xu Qian turns his head and stares at the woman who smashes him for an hour.


    Isn''t her hand sour?


    The princess hid the stone in her hand behind her, lowered her hand, turned her head and pretended to look around.


    Xu Qi''an glared at her, but the princess also knew that she was in a weak stage in the team, and raised a quarrel with him from the unknown face. But as soon as Qi''an turns around...


    bang!


    Here comes the stone again.


    I''ve never seen such a stingy woman before. I don''t know when you can hit it. Anyway, you''re the one who''s tired! Xu Qian make complaints about himself.


    Her strength is limited, the stone can not hit much strength, coupled with Xu Qi''an amazing defense, this kind of painless attack can be ignored, he just feel annoyed.


    ......


    after three days in Wanzhou, an army of only 200 people came to the post station. But the leader of the general status is not low, under the command of Zhenbei king, commando camp general, is four.


    The general, surnamed Li, was born in Chuzhou. His appearance had the characteristics of northerners. He was strong in martial arts, rough in features, and his armor was dark and full of knife marks.


    This is the proof of a long history of war.


    He broke into the post station with his men and horses. His eyes swept down Yang Yan and the officials of the third division. He asked in a deep voice: "where''s the princess? What about deputy general Chu? "


    Behind them, the two soldiers, with serious faces, fixed their eyes on the officials of the mission.


    Dali Temple Cheng suddenly felt the pressure, facing the aggressive eyes of the soldiers, he stepped forward and said, "who are you?"


    "Chuzhou, commando general, Li Yuanhua." Li Shen will examine the Dali Temple Cheng: "who are you?"


    "I am the official of Dali temple."


    Li Shen nodded and asked, "where is the princess?"


    Today, he suddenly received an order from the secret agent of the king of Huai to go to Wanzhou to inquire about the situation of the princess. Li Yuanhua knew that the princess left Beijing and went north. He thought that the spy of huaiwang wanted him to pick up the princess.


    Immediately led 200 cavalry, with the huaiwang spy, came from changmen county nearby.The smile on his face slowly disappeared and he sighed: "the mission was intercepted on the way. We are separated from the princess."


    Kill?!


    Li Shen will be startled, surprised, Dafeng territory, someone dare to intercept the mission? Where is the thief so bold? What is the purpose?


    All sorts of doubts flashed by. He turned his head and looked at the black robed spy.


    Wrapped in a black robe and wearing a mask covering the upper half of his face, the spy only showed her white jaw. She was a woman.


    But Li Shen will not despise her because she is a "Di" level spy, whose accomplishments are either six or five.


    "I have something to ask you, but I have to come one by one." The female spy said in a deep voice. Under her mask, she looked at the people with deep eyes.


    "Who are you?" Constable Chen of the Ministry of punishment has a choice of eyebrows.


    A black iron token slipped out of the spy''s sleeve. She shook her hand and threw the token into the ground near Constable Chen''s feet.


    On the token, there is a word "Di".


    "The spies raised by huaiwang." Yang Yan finally spoke.


    Zhenbei Wang''s spy..... The third division official was awed in the heart and restrained his dissatisfaction.


    "What do you want to ask?" he said


    Wrapped in black robes, the female spy passed the crowd, went upstairs and said, "follow me."


    Dali Shicheng and the two censors did not move, while Yang Yan''s face was expressionless. Constable Chen frowned, cursing the civil servants for being timid, and then followed them.


    The woman in the black robe picked out a room at random, took out a triangle seal from her robe and gently buttoned it on the table.


    Then he said, "what we say can''t be heard outside. I have a few questions for you


    Constable Chen nodded.


    "Who are you?" Asked the woman.


    "Chen Liang, Chief Constable of the Ministry of punishment." Constable Chen answered truthfully.


    "You don''t know the real identity of the princess under her lips," she said


    Constable Chen was stunned, frowned and asked: "the real identity of the princess?"


    The female spy did not answer, asked the next question: "tell me about your attack."


    Constable Chen gave a general account of the process of the mission''s departure from Beijing, focusing on the process of the attack.


    After hearing this, the female spy on the other side pondered for a long time and said, "he predicted that the mission would be ambushed at liushitan?"


    Constable Chen nodded, recognized the surprise in the woman''s tone, and said: "you may not know him. He is delicate and sensitive, and has a good insight into the situation..."


    the woman spy raised her hand, interrupted him, and said faintly: "I know him. If he doesn''t even know how to deal with the case, and Xu Yinluo, who alone blocks tens of thousands of rebels, then we are obviously unqualified spies."


    Constable Chen can tell that when she talks about "blocking tens of thousands of rebels alone", her tone is full of undisguised ridicule and irony.


    "I want his recent situation, after Buddhism fighting." She added.


    After fighting among Buddhists, Constable Chen thought about it and said, "of course, it''s the imperial examination cheating case and the dispute between heaven and man. This is the most remarkable and influential story. As for other small things, I won''t pay so much attention to him. "


    The female spy nodded, indicating that he could begin to speak.


    Er Cao''s body and fame have been destroyed, and the rivers will flow forever..... She has subdued the two outstanding disciples of heaven and man with Confucian magic and invincible golden body..... She has not spoken for a long time.


    The imperial examination cheating case and the dispute between heaven and man happened recently, and the news has not yet spread to the north.


    "That temple, you can go out." She said.


    Constable Chen nods, opens the door and leaves in silence. A few minutes later, Cheng of Dali Temple knocks on the door and then pushes in.


    The female spy asked the question again, but here in Dali temple, she had something to add and asked:


    "why did she continue to go north afterwards and not search for the whereabouts of Chu Xianglong and the princess?"


    In this regard, Dali Temple Cheng sneered: "those who abandon me, why do you want to leave? The mission''s task is to investigate the case of "blood slaughtering three thousand li", not to escort the princess. "


    What he means is that we have done our utmost. If Chu Xianglong is not benevolent, we should not blame them for their injustice.


    The female spy didn''t make any comments, but her hooded head moved, indicating that he could leave.


    Cheng of Dali Temple got up and went to the door. He was about to open the door and leave. Suddenly, the voice of a female spy came from behind: "what do you think of Xu Qi''an?"


    Under the mask, those deep and peaceful eyes are looking at the back of Dali temple without blinking.


    .... The Dali Temple Cheng narrowed his eyes. Without hesitation, he hummed coldly and said, "it''s just yellow hair."


    The female spy nodded slightly and withdrew her gaze.


    PS: help correct the words, thank you. I''m going to a birthday party tonight. Maybe there''s no update in the evening, or there''s a short chapter.

 Chapter 358

    Chen left the room and went down the stairs to the lobby. Constable Chen, two royal censors and Yang Yan sat at the table and drank tea in silence.


    On the table are pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    In his early 40s, Dali Shicheng, who was still young and powerful in officialdom, sat down at the table in silence, raised his pen, and wrote on rice paper:


    "not a warlock!"


    There is also a line on the rice paper written by Constable Chen: there is something hidden in the right hand.


    Then, two censors came into the room to talk with the female spy. After they came out, one wrote "I didn''t ask about the case", and the other wrote "I am very concerned about Xu Yinluo".


    Yang Yan kneaded the rice paper into a ball. With a little effort, the ball turned into rice flour.


    He casually threw, expressionless upstairs, came to the door of the room, did not knock, directly pushed in.


    "The princess is missing. You watchmen are mainly responsible." The female spy said in a deep voice.


    Yang Yan sat at the table, his facial features were like stone carvings, lacking vivid changes. To the accusation of female spies, he replied coldly:


    "something to say."


    "Good!" The female spy nodded and said slowly, "I''ll talk to you directly. Where is the princess?"


    "What''s in your right hand?" Yang Yan does not answer the rhetorical question, the vision falls in the female spy''s right shoulder.


    "It''s really a golden gong. I can see through my tricks at a glance." The female spy raised her hand hidden under the table, spread out her palm, and a small octagonal copper plate lay quietly.


    "The magic weapon of the sky warden can distinguish lies from truth." She pushed the octagonal plate aside. Light way: "however, this is invalid to you of four grade peak.". If you want to tell if you''re lying, you need six warlocks. "


    Yang Yan didn''t look at the octagonal copper plate and answered her question: "I don''t know where the princess is."


    The second question of the female spy follows: "where is Xu Qi''an? Did he really get hurt and go back to the capital? "


    Yang Yan asked a question


    ... in the cloak, under the mask, the deep eyes stared at him for a moment and said slowly: "you ask."


    "Why would the barbarians target the princess?" Yang Yan''s problem points to the core.


    The female spy did not answer.


    Yang Yan nodded, "let me change the question. Chu Xianglong insisted on taking the waterway that day because he was waiting to meet you?"


    "Well."


    The female spy gave a positive reply and asked, "where is Xu Qi''an?"


    Yang Yan shook his head: "I don''t know. Why didn''t the spy return to the capital, escort him secretly, and meet him at the border of Chuzhou? "


    I don''t know... That is to say, Xu Qian didn''t return to Beijing seriously injured. The female spy said in a deep voice: "we have our enemies. Does Wei Gong know about the princess''s journey to the north? "


    Can''t separate hands..... Yang Yan''s eyes flashed slightly and said: "I know."


    ...


    the female spy left the post station, did not follow Li Shenjiang out of the city, and went to wanzhousuo (local military camp) alone. She had a rest in a tent. At night, she opened her eyes and saw someone lifting the tent.


    The visitors were also wrapped in black robes, wearing a mask with only chin exposed, with a light blue stubble around their mouth, and their voice was hoarse and low:


    "I just came back from Jiangzhou City, and found two places, one where there was a fierce battle, the other where there was no obvious battle trace, but there was spider silk left by the golden wood feather spider..... What about you?"


    The female spy responded with the same low voice:


    "consistent with the information I got from the envoys, the northern demons and barbarians sent out four four products, namely the snake demon Hongling, the Jiaobu tangshanjun, and the Heishui Bu zalmuha, but there was no Jinmu Bu leader Sirius.


    "Chu Xianglong, taking advantage of the entanglement of Xu Qian and Yang Yan, asks the bodyguard to leave with the princess and the maid. In addition, the people of the mission don''t know the special characteristics of the princess, and Yang Yan doesn''t know the whereabouts of the princess. "


    The man''s spy said, "well, it seems that the Sirius has been waiting for the hare. Chu Xianglong is more or less unlucky. As for the princess..."


    the atmosphere in the tent is dignified.


    "Wait, you just said that Chu Xianglong asked the bodyguard to run away with the maid and the princess?" The man spy asked suddenly.


    "To be exact, he fled with the princess and the bodyguard with the maid." Said the woman spy.


    "Oh, he is not a soft hearted man." The man''s spy sneered, then said:


    "it''s obvious that the princess he took is fake, and the real princess is mixed with the maid. It''s both smart and stupid. The smart thing is that he confused his vision. The stupid thing is that he did this. How can he hide it from Sirius.


    "At the critical moment, they still run for their lives with their maidservants. This is to tell them that the real princess is in the maidservant. Well, he had great distrust of the mission, or, in Chu Xianglong''s view, the mission must have been completely destroyed at that time. "


    The female spy nodded and said, "it''s Xu Qi''an who stops Tang Shanjun and zalmuha, and his real accomplishments are probably six grades...."She told Xu Qi''an about his recent deeds and said: "according to the Chief Constable of the Ministry of punishment, Xu Qi''an''s ability to defeat the outstanding disciples of the two sects of heaven and man depends on the Confucian magic books. Chu Xianglong probably didn''t expect that he was still in stock. "


    The husky man spy said: "more than that, foreign things are always exhausted, and the Wufu of Sipin is too hard to kill. In the end, Xu Qian is still out of ammunition and food, so Chu Xianglong chooses to abandon them."


    "Reasonable."


    The female spy sighed and worried: "what should we do now? I''m afraid that the princess will fall into the hands of the northern barbarians


    The man''s spy chuckled: "it''s not so bad. If we send out four leaders and let them jointly ambush the princess, the barbarians must know the peculiarity of the princess.


    "So, who wants the princess most?"


    The female spy suddenly said: "the leader of the green face department."


    The man''s head in his hood moved, as if nodding, and said, "so, they will take the princess back to the North First, or share Lingyun equally, or be promised great benefits. In a word, the princess is safe before the leader of Qingyan department takes part."


    The female spy agreed with him and said tentatively, "now, we have to inform his Royal Highness the king of Huai to blockade the northern border, search for the four Tang Shanjun and take back the princess in Jiangzhou and Chuzhou?"


    The man didn''t nod, didn''t object, and said, "is there anything else to add?"


    "Yes! Xu Qi''an, the organizer, did not leave Beijing. Instead, he secretly went north. As for where he went, Yang Yan claimed that he did not know, but I think they must have special contact information. "


    "How can I see it?" The man asked.


    "Xu Qi an was ordered to investigate blood slaughtering three thousand li case. He was afraid of offending his royal highness, and even more afraid of being watched. Therefore, it is the right choice to spy on the mission as a cover. It''s normal for a genius to deal with cases like this, or it''s unreasonable. "


    The female spy continued: "moreover, the internal relations of the mission are not good. The officers of the third division and the watchmen hate each other. In fact, the mission is of little use to him. On the contrary, he may be restrained by the officers of the third division."


    The man felt through the pale blue chin, fingertips touched the hard short beard, pondered: "don''t look down on these civil servants, maybe they are acting."


    "But if you know that Xu Qi''an once stopped the civil and military officials outside the Meridian Gate and wrote poems to ridicule them, you wouldn''t think so." Said the woman spy.


    After a pause, she added: "does Wei Yuan know about the barbarians when the princess goes north? Is it related to him?"


    The man sneered: "don''t ask me, we can''t guess Wei Qingyi''s mind. But we can''t help but, um, spread out the portraits of Xu Qi''an. Once they are found, they should be closely monitored. Mission side, focus on monitoring Yang Yan''s action. As for the civil servants of the third division, let''s see. "


    ......


    the next morning, the princess in Xu Qi''an''s robe woke up from the cave and saw Xu Qi''an squatting at the cave entrance, holding a copper basin which was made out of nowhere.


    The princess was still angry in her heart. She held her knee to see his nerves. It was a quarter of an hour.


    Then, the man turned his back and kneaded his face quietly. After a long time, he turned around.


    "Ah


    The princess screamed, and the frightened rabbit curled back. She pointed to him and said in a trembling voice, "you... Xu Erlang?"


    What the hell?


    This man she has met is Xu Erlang, the cousin of Xu Qian, but how can Xu Erlang appear here?


    "Make a fuss..." Xu Qi''an snorted: "this is my unique skill of changing face. No matter how high the cultivation is, I can''t see my face changing."


    As he spoke, he poured out the liquid medicine in the copper basin.


    "Why did you become your cousin?" Looking at the familiar princess''s voice, I heard his suspicious voice.


    This woman really doesn''t have any brains. Maybe she''s used to brag in huaiwang mansion alone. No one has a house fight with her, just like her aunt..... Xu Qi''an has no good way:


    "are you stupid? Can I go to the city with Xu Qi''an''s face? This is the most basic anti reconnaissance consciousness. "


    Against what? The princess didn''t understand. She said, "I''m hungry."


    "When the porridge is ready, there is a pheasant just beaten outside. Go to repair it, clean it, and bake it." Xu Qi''an said.


    "Oh The princess went out obediently.


    Xu an learned the whole process of baking the game, of course. The princess is also used to being bullied by him. After all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Of course, the princess is also a bad woman. She never confronts Xu Qian head-on and often retaliates in private.


    For example, when he takes a bath, he hides his clothes to make him incompetent and furious in the water.


    Another example is to spread the bird droppings on the leaves to the prey, and then bake them for him to eat.Recently, she was thinking about spitting on her roasted prey.


    Every time the price is forced to listen to his ghost story at night, afraid to sleep at night, scared almost cry out. Or a day without food and a long journey.


    When you fall asleep at night, saliva comes from your mouth.


    For a long time, when the chicken was baked, the princess who spat for a long time gave a sinister smile, put the baked chicken aside, turned back and yelled to the cave:


    "the chicken is baked, I''ll have porridge."


    Xu Qi''an eats meat and the princess drinks porridge. This is the tacit understanding recently cultivated by the two. To be exact, it is the sequela of mutual injury.


    Xu Qi''an is very angry, so he is not happy to let her eat meat, and the princess is not happy that he does not let himself eat meat, so he tries his best to revenge.


    Vicious circle.


    With Xu Erlang''s face on his head, Xu Dalang came out of the cave, sat by the campfire and said, "we can reach Sanhuang County before dusk today."


    The princess''s face brightened, which meant that the hard journey was finally over.


    Xu Qi''an looked at her and said faintly, "this chicken is for you."


    The princess''s face was suddenly dull.


    "Why don''t you want to eat? Or are you putting bird droppings on the chicken again Xu Qi''an squinted and asked.


    "You, you don''t use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman." The princess grabbed the chicken and came up to him. She said, "look for yourself, where is the bird droppings."


    "Then you eat." Xu Qi''an nodded.


    The princess opened her mouth and said weakly, "I, I have no appetite. I don''t want to eat meat."


    "Then eat quickly, don''t waste food, or I will be angry." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    "..." her plain face suddenly wrinkled into a ball.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an heart palpitation, after many days, the book chat group finally someone handed the book.


    He picked up the porridge, got up and went back to the cave. As he walked, he said, "eat it quickly. If you don''t, I''ll leave you here to feed the insects."


    The princess made faces at his back.


    Xu Qi''an sat down with his back against the cliff, his eyes fixed on the fragments of the book, and took a sip of porridge. The jade mirror revealed a line of small words:


    [2: Taoist priest Jinlian, please shield you for me. ¡¿


    after a few breath, Li Miaozhen''s message came again: "Xu Qi''an, have you been to the north. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an puts down his bowl, uses his pen as a proxy, and enters the information: "you can arrive in Beijing today. Do you have any information. ¡¿


    ....


    PS: Thank you for your reward, good name!!!


    Thanks to the leader of "years become a monument AA" for his reward, memeda.


    Thank you for your help.

 Chapter 359

    [2] I was slaughtering blood for three thousand li. I was thinking about something so big that I couldn''t hide it. But, Xu Qi''an, I tell you, this case is very strange.


    [I''ve been flying for three days and three nights at the border of Chuzhou, but I haven''t found the location of blood butcher for three thousand li. But I found one thing very strange. Well, I met a small group of barbarian cavalry at the border. I killed them and summoned their souls to inquire. I found that they didn''t know about "killing three thousand li with blood". ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen went northward directly by flying sword, which was much faster than Xu Qi''an. If we had to compare, one would take a plane, the other would take a cruise ship, a carriage and a walk.


    Xu Qian typed in the information: "I already know about this matter. This case is not as simple as it seems.


    make complaints about three thousand miles of blood. It''s not really killing three thousand miles.


    Li Miaozhen''s shocked reply: "ah? Do you know that? It''s you. ¡¿


    it''s not as amazing as you think. I''m just like you. You killed the barbarian cavalry, but I killed the barbarian bigwig......


    [do you have any other discoveries? ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen sent a letter to reply: "yes, I found that the goods in Chuzhou are very cheap. Whether it''s staying in an inn, eating, or buying other things, five Liang silver can take a long time. In the capital of Dafeng, five taels of silver disappeared in an instant. ¡¿


    What are you talking about..... Xu Qi''an''s face was confused, and it took a few seconds to react. Li Miaozhen''s words were simplified as follows: the Wowotou here cost four yuan.


    So what do you mean by this, feeling about the cheap prices in Chuzhou? Or to vent your shopping desire as a woman?


    Xu Qi''an frowned and handed down the message: "Miaozhen, I don''t quite understand what you mean. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen replied: "generally speaking, if there is a war in a region, the price of local grain will soar. However, I checked the grain prices of several counties in Chuzhou and found that although there were ups and downs, there was little difference. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an understood that she meant that the prices in Chuzhou were still stable, which showed that although the barbarians invaded the border, burned, killed and plundered, it was only a relatively small area compared with the eight thousand mile area of Chuzhou.


    [3] is the city not occupied? ¡¿


    [2: I didn''t see it. Moreover, if the border cities were occupied, the barbarians would not only plunder the border, but dare not go deep into the hinterland of Chuzhou. ¡¿


    "in the case of not attacking the city and pulling out the land, we only plunder the people on the border, never go deep into the enemy''s hinterland. Well, this is because we are afraid of being made dumplings. I probably understand why in ancient times we had to go to the city to fight. If the city is not taken down, it will never be bypassed, because it is tantamount to giving the back to the enemy. "


    When Xu Qi''an was a child watching TV dramas, he always felt that the ancient people had lost their mind. Why did they have to fight against one city? He went around it and attacked the next city, even to the capital.


    The world of children is always so simple..... He sighed, and saw Li Miaozhen''s biography:


    [Xu Qi''an, now I doubt whether the blood slaughter of three thousand li is true. I don''t know how to find out. ¡¿


    you can also feel li Miaozhen''s helplessness and irritability through the book.


    She chatted with Xu Qian in private this time just to ask him how to continue the investigation.


    It''s not impossible for Li Miaozhen to doubt that the case of blood slaughtering three thousand li was caused by a ghost, a ghost of unknown identity and origin.


    Well, if you think about it, is it too rash for Duke Wei, the Lords of the imperial court and Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty to decide?


    Although this case is definitely to be investigated, it''s a bit exaggerating to send a mission directly. In normal operation, a small number of people should be sent to investigate the situation, or even secret agents should be sent to investigate......


    however, the case of blood slaughter three thousand li does not exist, so what''s the explanation for the ghost?


    Li Miaozhen ran into this corpse on the roadside. If it wasn''t for her, she happened to be a Taoist disciple and knew how to summon spirits. In a few days, the soul of the dead would disappear.


    So the possibility of artificial arrangement is not great.


    The dead man was a northerner. He went all the way to the capital for suing the emperor because of the blood slaughter. But he was intercepted and killed 80 miles away from the capital.


    In fact, I don''t have a particularly good idea...... will this answer make my great and tall image lose points in Li Miaozhen''s heart?


    After pondering for a long time, Xu Qi''an had a train of thought and handed down a message: "Miaozhen, the corpse you found on the roadside is a member of the Jianghu, right. ¡¿


    [2: Well, this is your analysis. ¡¿


    [3: have you ever thought that if such a big event really happened in Beijing, who would impeach Zhenbei king at the first time? ¡¿


    [2: of course, the officials in the north, well, the officials in the area where blood slaughtered three thousand li. ¡¿


    [3: bangbangda, why did you find the corpse of a person in the Jianghu? ¡¿


    [2: Bang Bang Da? ¡¿


    [3: This is not the point. The point is, why are they the corpses of the people in the Jianghu? ]Li Miaozhen has rich experience in this field. He sent a letter to reply: "it''s normal for people in the world to go to Beijing to sue the emperor when they see the tragedy. ¡¿


    with a smile, Xu Qi''an said: "if it is like this, he will not be intercepted at all. Everyone will notice a person in the river and lake. Correspondingly, even if he arrives in the capital, he can''t tell the emperor without any reason.


    [I don''t want to tell you about the shady scenes in the complaint. Just on the matter of fact, a man sued a prince without evidence? Believe me, the court can''t deal with it. ¡¿


    at this point, Xu Qi''an''s doubts reappeared in his mind. Therefore, whether it was Emperor Yuan Jing, Duke Wei, or all the princes of the imperial court, they all seemed to be a little hasty in sending the mission to the North....


    Li Miaozhen was very clever. After his advice, he immediately understood it and sent a letter saying: "you mean, local officials actually wrote a letter to impeach them, but they were impeached In case of an accident, the hero was sent to the capital to complain. He may have some Keepsake on him, so he was intercepted. ¡¿


    after analysis, Li Miaozhen suddenly realized that he had a clear mind and a clear mind.


    In fact, I have some thoughts myself, but it''s not smooth enough. After he mentioned it, I finally figured it out..... Li Miao said sincerely, and then subconsciously passed on the book:


    [then how can I check? ¡¿


    after sending the message, she regretted it and said to herself: Li Miaozhen, Li Miaozhen, you are too independent. It seems that you are an incompetent woman and need to depend on him!


    As she reflected angrily, she was staring at the mirror.


    [3: simply, you hide your identity as the saint of Tianzong, and walk in the rivers and lakes of Chuzhou as the Feiyan nvxia. It''s better to do more chivalrous things. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen was moved in his heart, [you mean......]


    Xu Qi''an wrote: "we have always ignored the person behind the" roadside dead ". The person behind must be in trouble, so we will let the people in the river and lake send messages. If he''s alive, he must be hiding somewhere, waiting for news.


    [he doesn''t have to go to the mission. Hehe, as soon as the mission enters the northern border, it will be watched at all levels. Even Huai Wang''s family is fishing with the mission. Compared with the mission, I think he is more likely to find some well-known swordsmen. This can be verified by the lost hero.


    [of course, the premise of all this is that the person who wants to sue is still alive. ¡¿


    Yes, I didn''t expect it could be like this... It''s you! Li Miaozhen''s eyes were shining, and he said: "I understand. I''ll contact you when I have a clue. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an immediately sent a message: [OK, I have another thing to ask. Well, before death, people have a mental breakdown and lose their sense, and they can''t communicate after soul summoning. Can they recover? How long will it take? ¡¿


    there was silence for a few seconds, and Li Miaozhen replied: "is the soul complete? ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an said: "the three spirits are complete. ¡¿


    Why did he take the body with him that day? In order to reunite the spirits of the white warlock in seven days, the human soul will overflow from the corpse and merge with the two spirits of heaven and man.


    At this time, the soul will get rid of the ignorant state, which is the same as before.


    The dead man that Li Miaozhen found by the roadside should have suffered heavy damage before his death, so he was incomplete. Because the murderer was a warrior, he was not good at destroying souls, so he left the ghost.


    It''s easy to do. It''s a matter of three or two days. ¡¿


    [3: it''s not urgent. Let''s wait until we get together. ¡¿


    after the biography, Xu Qi''an finished his gruel, hid the fragments of the book and walked out of the cave.


    "I''ve finished."


    Said the princess, who threw away the roast chicken secretly.


    Xu Qi''an let out a "um", pretending not to find her little action, walking side by side with her on the mountain path.


    In addition to the occasional sound of "Haloxylon" in the grass on both sides, which startles the princess, she still likes this kind of environment close to nature.


    Who on earth is the princess? She has a spirit in her body? Oh, in this case, I am the monkey king.


    Master, eat my grandson!


    Ha ha ha... Xu Qi''an can''t help but raise his mouth.


    As they approached Sanhuang County, there were more villages around them. Xu Qi''an and the princess ate lunch at the farmhouse, with a bowl of porridge and a pile of pickles for each.


    There are five people in this family, two old people, a couple and a child.


    Living in a adobe house, wearing patchy old clothes, the old man is bony and the children are sallow.


    They sat in the courtyard eating lunch, ear came the voice of the children in the hall: "mother, I''m hungry."


    "It''s already eaten." Said the woman in a low voice.


    "There used to be a bowl. Why is there only half a bowl today?" The child said wrongly.


    "We have guests today. You can''t die of hunger if you eat less." The man in charge scolded.


    The child was afraid of his father and did not dare to speak with his head down."The people in the north are very hospitable..."


    The Princess whispered, "look at their family. They are destitute. I guess they have porridge and can''t afford white rice."


    After staying in the capital for a long time, I almost forgot what people''s livelihood is..... Xu Qi''an sighed in his heart, but said: "isn''t this a very normal thing, you expect them to have a big meal? It would be nice to have enough to eat. "


    The princess pursed her lips and whispered, "do you have any silver with you?"


    There must be. All my belongings are in the fragments of the book... Xu Qi''an understood her meaning and said, "do you want to ask me to borrow money?"


    She nodded.


    "How much?" Asked Xu Qian.


    The princess pondered, said: "one hundred Liang, also can''t give too much, will expose our identity."


    Looking at her stiff face, she said: "how many words?"


    "Here, too much? That, that fifty-two. " She blinked her big, beautiful eyes.


    The black sheep... Xu Qi''an slapped her in the heart and said in a deep voice: "one coin, no more."


    Shouldn''t the spring return the favor of others? The princess looked at him in surprise and frowned, "I''ll pay you back. Don''t be so stingy."


    Xu Qi''an sighed: "we are in a bad situation. It''s a lot of money to give us. No matter how much, it''s unreasonable. The people of Zhenbei Wang, or the spies of the north, just touch here and ask casually, and we will be exposed. "


    And a coin, no more, no less, is enough for this poor family to eat meat for a few days.


    The princess nodded and accepted Xu Qian''s statement. Xu Ningyan was thoughtful and convinced.


    Then, with a happy expression on her face: "in Sanhuang County, I want to take a bath, and I can''t stand the sour smell on my body."


    Xu Qi''an ignored her and sat on the small bench in the yard. Looking at the blue sky, she said: "I want to drink yogurt after dinner."


    ...


    after he finished his porridge, he called the man in charge and said: "thank you. I brought... To visit relatives in the city, but I didn''t have anything on me..."


    Xu Qi''an took out a piece of broken silver and handed it to the man: "little heart."


    "This, this..." the man was shocked. He saw copper money, but rarely silver.


    Two people a burst of push and shove, the princess stands at one side, looking at Xu Qian serious and man reason, in the heart inexplicable pleasure, the corner of the mouth tilted.


    A man with human feelings, though lustful, is better than those big men who are full of scheming, cruel and bloodthirsty.


    After they left, the man returned to the hall with broken silver in his hands and a look of excitement, presenting it to his family like a treasure.


    "He, they have left silver." Said the man aloud.


    The old man stretched out his trembling hand and touched the child''s head. "I''ll ask my father to buy you meat tomorrow."


    The faces of the members of this poor family showed sincere and grateful joy.


    ......


    "why didn''t you introduce me just now?"


    Walking on the official road, the princess said angrily.


    "What?" Xu Qian didn''t respond.


    Princess Deng Deng Deng came up, staring, "you said to visit relatives in the city, just ignore me, hum!"


    Xu Qian thought of it and asked, "how do you think I can introduce you? My wife, you don''t deserve my handsome face. It''s too far fetched to talk about my sister. I don''t think she was born. Let''s talk about servant girls. It''s not suitable for us to be down and out. "


    "Then say I''m your aunt." The princess pinched her waist.


    "Go away! Why don''t you say it''s grandma. " Xu Qi''an is not angry.


    Before dusk, they came to Sanhuang County, but they didn''t go to the city immediately. Instead, they drank a cup of herbal tea in the shed outside the city. When they got to Sanhuang County, they really came to the north.


    In Sanhuang County, Xu Qi''an can see the watchman''s dark son and ask for information.


    Sanhuang county is a small county with a population of less than 100000. When they entered the city, they were interrogated and asked to show their official guide.


    The princess suddenly became nervous. She counseled half of them first. She knew that she had no guide and could not stand the investigation.


    What to do? She can''t get into the city now. Her heart suddenly pulls up, which means that she will continue to travel a long way, and it also means that Xu Qi''an can''t investigate the case.


    For a moment, I just felt that the future was slim.


    "Yes, yes."


    With a smile, Xu Qian took out the official book and handed it respectfully.


    The soldier who guarded the city glanced at Xu Qian and said, "go in."


    The princess lowered her head and followed Xu Qi''an with small steps until the gate of the city was away. She was relieved and said:"Where did you get the guide?"


    "I went out to rob you while you were sleeping. I became a thief." Xu Qi an light way.


    The princess''s eyes and eyebrows turned. Then she heard Xu Qian sigh and said, "the situation is not optimistic. Your husband''s people know that I went north alone."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    A question mark flashed in the princess''s mind. It''s deceiving. They went north all the way, furtively, without revealing half a point. How could the people of huaiwang know that Xu Ningyan went north?


    And how does Qi an know.


    Smart as she is, she can''t see a clue.


    "But they didn''t know you were with me." Xu Qian said again.


    "How to say..." The princess pursed her mouth, her head on her side, her eyes staring at her, and asked for advice with an open mind.


    She has always liked to hear the story of Xu Qi''an solving the case, and talked about it with relish. When she heard the highlights, she clapped the case and exclaimed. Of course, the princess of these hobbies never told Xu Qi''an.


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 360

    "When I was drinking tea just now, I observed that the soldiers guarding the city paid special attention to the adult men walking alone. They not only checked the road guide, but also touched their faces." Xu Qian Road.


    "Touch your face?" The princess was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. She lowered her voice stealthily: "check if there is a change of face?"


    It''s not stupid..... Xu Qi''an nodded, "it''s definitely not looking for you, because it''s the barbarians who have taken away. They will never walk alone."


    No wonder he suddenly proposed to drink tea in the shed and have a rest.


    Moreover, an area like Sanhuang County, which is close to Jiangzhou, usually does not become the target of the barbarians, so it is unreasonable to make such a strict inventory.


    "In addition, it can be seen from this incident that blood slaughtering three thousand li is absolutely not empty talk. Otherwise, the people of Zhenbei Wang would not be so cautious. " Xu Qian sneered.


    If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, you won''t be so afraid of the legendary crack master, Xu Yinluo, who is as powerful as a prison.


    They found an inn in the city and asked for a superior room. As soon as the door was closed, the obedient Princess got angry and said, "you just want to take advantage of me, just like those lecherons in the storybook. Only one room on purpose


    What''s the name of the script? I want to borrow one to talk with you... "Xu Qi''an said with a sneer:" if you are willing to take off the bracelet, I''d like to spend the Spring Festival with you. As for the way you are now. "


    He pointed to the dresser by the window and said, "look in the mirror first."


    The princess grinned her teeth and gave him a hard look. She sneered back: "OK, you can sleep in my bed tonight. If you touch me, you''re a beast.


    "Well, I''m going to take a shower. Please go out."


    After so many days, she didn''t guard against Xu Qi''an as before. She knew that he probably wouldn''t touch herself. But the arrogant character and the habit of quarreling make it difficult for her to get along with Xu Ningyan.


    "I won''t come back tonight. I''ll go to bed early at night." Xu Qi''an waved and turned to the door.


    "Where are you going?" The princess''s face changed slightly.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, this guy did give her a sense of security for a long time. When she left suddenly, she didn''t adapt to it, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Come to Sanhuang County, I want to find out if there is Sanhuang chicken." Xu Qian replied.


    "I''ll go too. I want to eat it too," she said


    ... Xu Qi''an has no good way: "I''ll go to the brothel!"


    "......


    The Princess sat beside the bed, angrily leaning on her side, not turning her head, and giving him the back of her head.


    ...


    in the lane across the street from the inn, Xu Qi''an watched the inn for half an hour, but he didn''t see any suspicious people tracking him or the princess sneaking away.


    "She didn''t run away. Is the princess brain sick?"


    This result made Xu Qian quite surprised. In his opinion, this is a once-in-a-lifetime chance to escape. From then on, the sky is high and the sea is wide.


    Get rid of the identity of the princess, no longer have to worry about the fear of becoming a "medicine.".


    Is she not willing to give up the honor and wealth brought by the status of princess? Well, through these days of getting along, she is actually more like a girl who has never been in the world. She is arrogant and willful, and she has no social atmosphere.


    What''s more, it''s important that honor and wealth have life?


    From her usual tone of mentioning King Huai, she has no feelings for her husband in name..... Well, sometimes she is in a daze at night, showing a negative and pessimistic attitude..... Is she desperate for the fate that she can''t resist? What a miserable woman.


    Xu Qian set out on the road in the night, walked around the city for a long time, and finally stopped at the gate of a brothel called "Yayin building".


    As I have said before, most of the brothels in the third and fourth class are named "building, class and shop".


    "Ya Yin Lou" can only be regarded as a middle and lower class brothel, but in a small county like Sanhuang County, it is probably the highest standard brothel.


    The women in colorful clothes and Luo skirts came and went at the door, smiling and talking.


    That night watchman''s dark son is a seafood merchant of Ya Yin Lou. The flower''s name is Cai Er.


    The watchmen are all over Dafeng. They have all kinds of occupations. Only in this way can they collect information in an all-round way.


    Before leaving the capital, Wei Yuan gave Xu Qi''an a list with the contact information, name and information of dark sons from all over Chuzhou.


    "Oh, sir, please come inside, please come inside."


    When Fang Fu stepped into the hall, a bustard came to meet him. He searched Xu Qi''an''s whole body with venomous eyes. He was dressed in ordinary clothes, but he was handsome.


    The most important thing is the appearance of customers!


    The pimp is warm on the surface, but in fact, she is a little stiff. Because she doesn''t know the rank of the other party, she is not sure about her enthusiasm, and she is afraid of irritating the guests.


    At this time, he saw Xu Qian open his arm.In the brothel, this is a sign that the procuress hugs her arm to show her closeness.


    As soon as you see, it''s the old lady''s approval......


    the procuress''s face with heavy make-up is smiling, as if she saw her family. She eagerly took Xu Qi''an''s arm and dripped: "officer, please sit here first and have a cup of tea. I''ll pick some pretty girls for you..."


    before she finished, Xu Qi''an interrupted with a wave and said: "I''m looking for caier."


    "Oh, you''re not here. Cai''er has a guest. Would you like to see another girl?" Procuress smile unchanged.


    "I just want to pick." Xu Qi''an takes off his purse and throws it to the procuress.


    "This..."


    the procuress leads Xu Qi''an to the second floor in embarrassment, but she smiles in her heart. Compared with the white silver, what are the rules?


    In brothels, there are too many cases of fighting for a girl. Fighting is not a matter. It''s a big deal to blow out the troublemakers. Of course, the boom is to give less money, or no background.


    Two people came to a room door, inside came the voice of men and women work, bed "creak" sound.


    Xu Qian kicked open the door, startled the men and women in the room, saw on the bed, a fat middle-aged man, pressure on a beautiful woman.


    The man''s face was frightened and looked at the door. Then he looked like he was going to kill people. He yelled, "get out of here."


    But it was the gorgeous woman whose eyes lit up when she saw the handsome young man without a couple.


    Don''t be angry... Well, this kind of thing, a man will be very angry. Xu Qi''an strode forward, put on a dandy''s jealous posture, took the man out of bed and beat him.


    "Brother, brother, have something to say..."


    after two punches and one kick, the man realized that he was not an opponent when he realized that his opponent''s strength was frightening, and resolutely begged for mercy.


    "Get dressed and get out." Xu Qian scolded.


    The man quickly put on the underwear, and then grabbed the coat and trousers, flurried away.


    Standing at the door of the house, the procuress looks at cai''er on the bed, who shakes her head slightly.


    She didn''t know the handsome man.


    The procuress is too lazy to take care of it. With a smile on her face, she says, "don''t disturb the two of you to spend the Spring Festival together, pick up the children, and serve the guests well."


    Then close the door.


    Xu Qi''an sat down at the round table, listening to the sound of the procuress''s footsteps away, and then the sound of trampling on the wooden stairs...


    caier sat up, revealing her white upper body, and her face was still red. She said with a smile, "little Xianggong, what are you waiting for? I''m in bed waiting for you."


    As she spoke, she looked at the handsome strange man.


    As far as she is concerned, the man in her body has changed from a big bellied old man to a top-notch handsome brother, which is a good thing.


    Xu Qi''an, who has confirmed that there is no abnormality around him, stares at cai''er and says leisurely: "green clothes servant."


    The woman knelt down on the bed with four words of regret


    The secret code is right..... The portrait is also right..... Xu Qi''an nodded and said in a deep voice: "put on your clothes, I have something to ask you."


    Caier converges, picks up the Luo skirt on the ground and puts it on her body. Then she begins to wear a small dress. Soon, she will wear it neatly.


    This is a woman who looks like dust on the surface, but in fact she is a watchman. She looks at Xu Qian and says, "my Lord, can I see your waist tag?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Qi''an took out her waist tag and put it on the table. The waist tag is silver-plated. On the back is the watchman''s anti-counterfeiting pattern, and on the front is the word "Xu".


    Caier pursed her mouth, moved her eyes from waist tag to Xu Qi''an, looked at him with a kind of adoring eyes, and asked, "you are Xu Qi''an, Xu Yinluo?"


    Xu Qian laughed: "do you know me?"


    "Of course, if you are a young genius in the yamen, you will not be able to collect intelligence."


    Caier''s face was excited and said: "I know everything about you. You are a great poet. You are a God in solving cases. In the year of Beijing investigation, the capital was in a precarious state. It was up to you to turn the tide back. That''s how the storm was calmed.


    "I also know that when you defeated Buddha and Rohan in the capital, and when you were in Yunzhou, you stood alone against tens of thousands of rebels, and you were famous..."


    Xu Qian''s smile froze.


    Really, who is blowing on me? Have they all come to Beijing? In the eyes of experts who are really knowledgeable, I have become a laughing stock, right?


    "Cough!"


    He coughed and said, "don''t talk about it. I ask you, how are things in the north? Is there a large-scale war?"


    Tsai''er shook his head: "although the barbarians invaded the border, they were looted by small groups of cavalry. They robbed for a while in the East and for a while in the West. If there is a large-scale war, the people will flee to the south. They are bound to pass by Sanhuang County, and I will not be unaware of it. "Xu Qi''an nodded and asked, "are there any strange phenomena in various places, such as sudden mass disappearances?"


    Caier frowned, thought for a moment, and said: "I didn''t collect the corresponding information... However, as you remind me, I think of one thing, which is very strange."


    Xu Qian raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "A while ago, my family received a guest. He was a master with his own caravan. He sold goods all year round in Chuzhou. After being sealed off for three times, the officers and soldiers of the western county complained.


    "He had to go all the way in vain, and all the people lost a few hundred taels of silver."


    "Where is Xikou county?" he said


    Caier said politely, "just a moment."


    She pulled out the box from the bottom of her bed. At the bottom of the box was a map of the earthquake. She took it out, spread it out on the table, pointed to a place and said, "this is Xikou county."


    Xikou county is located in the westernmost part of Chuzhou. It is close to the Buddhist territory of the western regions. Beyond Xikou county is the boundary of the western regions, so it is named.


    Xikou county does not border on the north.


    "The war can''t go there unless the barbarians in the north make a detour, but the Buddhist kingdom in the western regions won''t take the route... In this case, why block Xikou county?"


    A bold guess emerged in Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    He nodded quietly and said, "what else do you want to add?"


    Caier said: "I don''t know outside, but Sanhuang county''s defense force has increased a lot. In the past, there was no need to guide people to get in and out, but now it is very strict."


    Xu Qian laughed: "is it something happened in recent days?"


    Who knows to pick son to shake head, way: "a month ago like this."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qi''an''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    PS: change before change, remember to correct.


    This chapter is short and weak, less than 4000 words.

 Chapter 361

    A month ago... Sanhuang county is located on the edge of Chuzhou. With such a tight inventory, who are you looking for or encircling?


    In the past few days, I just went to the deep mountains and forests, but I didn''t pay attention to whether the official road had set up a barrier.


    No matter who you''re looking for, it''s not me... Am I thinking too much? I can''t rule out the possibility of adding me to the "blacklist" in the near future.


    In any case, it''s a search for one person, and it''s also a search for two people.


    Xu Qi''an tapped his fingers on the desk, analyzed and set short-term goals:


    "he will leave for Xikou County tomorrow. If there is a problem there, it is very likely that it will be the place where the murder happened. In this way, there may be danger. Do you want to take the princess with you?


    "Well, when it''s near Xikou County, you can put her in a safe inn nearby. The princess is a good chess piece. Maybe she can save my life. I can''t lose it. "


    See Xu seven an ponder not language, adopt son clever sit aside not to speak.


    As time went by, Xu Qian finally recovered from his meditation and said, "help me make a pot of tea."


    Caier was happy and answered happily, which means that Xu Yinluo will stay here tonight.


    Sure enough, after making tea, she listened to Xu Yinluo''s command again: "change the sheets and bedding."


    Caier''s whole body softened with excitement, and her hands and feet quickly changed the sheets and bedding.


    After a pot of tea, late at night, Xu Qi''an finished soaking his feet under the service of Cai Er, and then went to the bed to lie down and stretch comfortably.


    Recently, I have been sleeping in the wilderness for a long time. I have had a very poor sleep experience and haven''t enjoyed a soft bed for a long time.


    "Lord Xu, I will serve you." Caier sits on the edge of the bed in full bloom and takes off her clothes while talking.


    "Caier," Xu Qi''an said suddenly as she lay on the bed and looked at her, "do you think your bed is too soft and uncomfortable to sleep?"


    "Mr. Xu is right. It''s said that sleeping on a hard bed is better for the body. If the bed is too soft, people are easily tired." Caier said with a smile that this is the same as other people''s study. Lord Xu is really a romantic person.


    Xu Qi''an nodded and said seriously: "so for your body''s sake, you sleep in my bed tonight."


    Caier:


    the next day, Xu Shuer left in the seventh floor.


    Now it is deep spring, the weather is warm, even a little hot at noon, otherwise you can see the picture of clients shivering in the cold wind.


    Xu Qi''an walked along the street, leisurely to the direction of the inn.


    Suddenly, a line of soldiers in armour appeared in front of him. The leader was not the general in armour, but a man in black robe and mask.


    His eyes only stayed on the man in black for a few seconds. Xu Qi''an quietly moved his eyes and passed each other.


    "You wait!"


    Behind him came the voice of the man in black, and the sound of strangling.


    So sharp? Xu Qi''an turned around, his face naturally with a bit of vigilance, a bit of respect, bowing and saying: "my Lord, do you call me?"


    The black robed man turned his horse''s head and looked down at Xu Qi''an. He asked, "where are you from? Do you have a guide?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Qi''an said his false identity again.


    The black robed man asked again, "have you ever practiced martial arts?"


    With a low brow, Xu Qi''an replied: "the villain has talent for martial arts. At the age of 19, he has reached the peak of refining. It''s just that it''s difficult to practice Qi. Moreover, women''s lust moves people''s hearts, and it''s the age to start a family, so he shows a little pride and regret.


    The man in black looked in his face for a moment. Without saying anything, he turned his horse''s head and carried on with the army.


    "the Qi Xing Dao gradually shrinks and collapses with his breath.


    "Hey, hey, there''s a saying that people who only have waste have no waste skills. I perfectly solved the problem that Wufu is not good at hiding his weakness. The disadvantage is that when they are ready to go, they can''t come out in the end, which is very uncomfortable... "


    all men know this kind of suffering.


    "This guy is wearing strange clothes, which should be the secret agent of zhenbeiwang in the information? Zhenbei Wang''s spies appear in Sanhuang County, ah... "


    they are really looking for someone, maybe looking for me, maybe looking for someone else.


    As a matter of fact, the watchmen are also spies. They are the spies of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, the watchmen are well-organized and enjoy the salary of the imperial court. The spy of the king of Zhenbei belonged to the "private soldier" of the king of Zhenbei.


    They''re out of the north, nothing. But here, even the imperial envoy has to give up three points.


    Because they only represent the king of Zhenbei.


    "As a confidant of Zhenbei king, I must know a lot about it. Why do I have to figure it out by myself? This case is different from Yunzhou case and Sangbo case. There''s no need to do anything about it. There''s a very clear goal: to find out the truth of the bloody slaughter."Such a large-scale killing can''t be concealed, which means that I don''t have to look for clues as in previous cases. Just catch him and torture him. If the other party is a villain, kill Zhaohun... "


    when you return to the inn where you stay, the guests who get up early already have breakfast in the lobby on the first floor, but those who don''t want to go downstairs will be told to send the breakfast to the room.


    This naturally does not include the timid princess, Xu Qian did not come back, she will not take the initiative to let any man into the room, will not go out.


    After so many days together, Xu Qi''an can confirm this.


    She is a very insecure woman, probably caused by the experience of the first half of her life.


    Xu Qi''an ordered the waiter to take the breakfast upstairs in a quarter of an hour. Then he went down the stairs to the door of the princess''s room. His ear moved and caught the slight breathing sound in the room.


    He is still sleeping..... His palm is close to the door. He uses the air engine to operate the door bolt and open the door.


    On the bed, the princess lay on her side, sleeping in a dignified and quiet manner.


    At this time, she had the appearance of a princess.


    Xu Qi''an opens the window to let fresh air flow into the room. He sits in front of the dresser and resumes the case in his head.


    Setting: Xikou county (suspected).


    Killer: unknown.


    Objective: unknown.


    [Princess attacked]


    location: on the way to the north.


    Killers: northern barbarians, northern demons.


    Objective: to prevent the king of Zhenbei from being promoted to the second grade and greedy for the body of Princess Lingyun.


    "At present, the two princesses in beizhou didn''t dare to contact each other, so they didn''t want to leave the town.


    "Zhenbei Wang is the commander in chief of Chuzhou. He holds the military power of Chuzhou. He can''t go back to Beijing without summoning. However, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty seemed to agree with his brother''s promotion to second grade, and it was not difficult to call him back to Beijing. So the reason why the barbarians invaded the border can be explained.


    "Was the case of blood slaughtering three thousand Li also committed at this time? However, the four masters, the tribal leader, didn''t know about it. What''s more interesting is that Chu Xianglong, as the deputy general, didn''t know about it.


    "Well, it can''t be ruled out that a strong man of Manchu did it, but it didn''t leak out. The mystic is also involved. What is he planning? "


    Just thinking about it, he saw the princess rubbing her eyes and sitting up through the bronze mirror.


    "Awake?" Xu Qian said with a smile.


    The princess yawned and ignored him. She took the washing utensils and squatted beside the bed to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    After washing, she looked disgusted and said: "it smells bad. It''s full of powder. Some people will die on a woman''s belly sooner or later."


    you look like you can''t make complaints about your husband''s wife. Xu seven''s mind is in the middle of his life. Of course, this is just his heart.


    The princess certainly doesn''t care whether he whores or not. What she cares about is that she left her last night to hang out and let her stay in the inn alone for a long time.


    "You want to stop sleeping?" Xu Qi''an suggested: "an hour later, we set out to the west, to Xikou county."


    "You''re out of business?" The princess was taken aback.


    "It''s all done in the brothel." Xu Qi''an showed an unorthodox smile.


    The night watchman''s dark son is a secret, can''t divulge, even if is harmless princess, Xu Qian also can''t tell her. Otherwise, it''s disrespect for the dark son.


    However, it is precisely because the princess is harmless that she is not afraid to disclose these small details when she needs them. I don''t think that with the princess''s superficial scheming, I can''t understand it.


    Bah... The princess spat with a blush.


    ...


    Jiaofang department, Beijing.


    Fuxiang got up lazily, washed and changed clothes under the servant girl''s service. After dressing in the mirror, she suddenly pressed her heart and frowned.


    The next moment, his face returned to normal, and he said in a soft voice, "you go out first, I''ll sleep for a while."


    The servant girl was a little strange, but she didn''t say anything. She obediently left the room.


    After waiting for someone to walk away, Fuxiang takes out a fox head censer from the bottom of the bed, a dark incense. She cuts a lock of hair and wraps it around the dark incense. Then she lights the incense and inserts it in the censer.


    Fuxiang respectfully put the censer on the table, knelt down on his knees and muttered to himself.


    The black incense burns out at a very fast speed, and the ashes fall on the table, gathering confidently to form a short line of words:


    it''s time for you to return to your family.


    Looking at this line of words, Fu Xiang''s face was inexplicably excited, and he felt the joy of suffering to the end. But in the eyes, there is a trace of nostalgia.


    ...


    Chuzhou City.


    After three days of driving, the mission arrived in Chuzhou City under the escort of 500 troops sent by the king of Zhenbei.Among the thirteen prefectures of Dafeng, the central city is usually located in the middle of the region, but Chuzhou is different. It is close to the border and faces the barbarians and demons in the north.


    People in the north often say that it was because the king of Zhenbei was in charge of Chuzhou city that it was able to survive the invasion of northern barbarians for decades.


    In history, the city of Chuzhou has been destroyed twice and slaughtered twice.


    However, in the reign of Zhenbei king, the weather around Chuzhou was good, and the barbarian cavalry did not dare to disturb Chuzhou, because the most elite troops in the north were stationed in this area.


    Cheng of Dali Temple lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the towering wall. The walls were carved with complicated and strange patterns, which spread all over the wall.


    On the female wall, there are some powerful weapons, such as artillery, bed crossbow and so on.


    "According to Dafeng geographic records of Chuzhou, the walls of Chuzhou City are carved with array, and the walls are strong enough to resist the attack of the third class masters. It''s better to see than to hear Dali Temple Cheng sighed.


    The major cities along the border of Dafeng have all depicted similar arrays to strengthen defense. Every hundred years, the sky warden will summon all the warlocks to repair and replenish the array.


    "If there is a king in the north of the town, the city of Chuzhou is as solid as gold." Liu Yushi agreed.


    When the mission arrived at the gate of the city, it was found that more than a dozen officials had been waiting for a long time. The leader was a scholar with long beard and chest, a clear face, and the spirit of a frontier official.


    Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Jiangzhou.


    "Mr. Zheng, it has been three years since we left the capital." Liu Yushi came forward laughing and seemed to be quite familiar with Zheng Xinghuai.


    Zheng Buzheng nodded slightly, with a smile on his unsmiling face. After some greetings, he led the people to the biggest post station in Chuzhou.


    After settling down, Yang Yan and others sat in the hall talking with Zheng Buzheng.


    "Mr. Zheng, your majesty and the princes heard that there was a case of" blood slaughtering three thousand li "in Chuzhou. They were so surprised and angry that they sent us to investigate the case. I hope Mr. Zheng will do his best to help." Liu Yushi Gongshou road.


    Zheng Xinghuai, who already knew this, nodded slightly and asked, "how do you want me to help you?"


    Yang Yan said straightforwardly: "I need the records of the border troops in Chuzhou, as well as the official documents of the local Yamen in Chuzhou."


    Zheng Buzheng did not answer, looking around the crowd, inadvertently said: "I heard that the sponsor Xu Yinluo returned to Beijing because of injury?"


    Liu Yushi sighed: "I was ambushed on the way..."


    Zheng Buzheng frowned and said in a business tone:


    "without the sponsor, it''s convenient to act..... Of course, I can show several adults the official documents of the local Yamen. It''s just the record of the border army. I''m afraid only the sponsor has the right to interfere. I will inform the king of Huai, but I do not guarantee that he will be accommodating. "


    Liu Yushi and others were not angry. They said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Zheng. Thank you, Mr. Zheng."


    After the talks, Zheng Buzheng left on the ground of busy official business.


    Cheng of Dali Temple looked at the censor Liu and shook his head: "unfortunately, the two censors are still censors. If they are governors, tut tut..."


    censors were censors when they were in the capital. Once ordered to inspect the place, it is the governor.


    The great power of the governor is directly superior to the three highest leaders, namely, the commander of the capital, the chief of the government, and the governor of the capital.


    But it was because of the great power of the governor that Xu Qi''an was appointed as the chief official. The attitude of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty was very obvious, and he could not let the mission check and balance the king of Huai.


    Yang Yan light way: "this Zheng Buzheng emissary, how official?"


    Liu Yushi said: "I have some friendship with him. He is honest and has a good reputation."


    ...


    Sanhuang county.


    Outside the city, in the shed beside the official road, the beautiful princess and the beautiful Xu Qi''an sat at the table, drinking inferior tea.


    It''s not far from the gate of the city. A pot of tea costs two Wen. It''s very cheap. Besides, the location is very good. Under a big banyan tree, when the wind blows, it''s cool and comfortable. Along the way, there are people coming into or out of the city to rest and drink tea.


    Xu Qi''an holds a teacup and thinks about his plan of "interception".


    If you want to get information from the secret agents of the king in the north of the town, you must not be in the city. It will not only affect innocent people, but also be killed.


    The best way is to wait for the other party to leave the city.


    Since it''s looking for people, I''m sure I won''t stay in a small county for too long. There are countless counties in the north, and it''s impossible for every city or town to be filled with people.


    So spies must be mobile.


    He just has to wait.


    At this time, he found some abnormal behavior of the men next door.


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month. I have something to do this afternoon. I have delayed updating.


    Correct the words in half an hour.

 Chapter 362

    At first, Xu Qi''an didn''t care. Half of his mind was immersed in his own thinking, and the other half was attentive to the surrounding situation.


    Slowly, he found that the three men at the next table were abnormal, not ordinary people.


    First of all, their strong physique is very different from that of ordinary people. The breath can be hidden, but the physique of Wufu can''t be concealed.


    Secondly, these people''s eyes are very purposeful. They just look in the direction of Sanhuang county. They turn a blind eye to everything around them and seem to be waiting for something.


    Finally, the three men had signs of changing face.


    Is there any revenge in the Jianghu?... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart that the three men had paid the same attention as him and were waiting for him on the official road outside the city.


    And their enemies will pass through this official road.


    So the river''s Lake is dangerous. Either you chop me or I stab you. There''s no good end for Gu Huo Zi..... Xu Qi''an, who was a policeman in his last life, sighed silently and didn''t take it to heart.


    The world has its own rules. For example, when the affairs of the river and the lake are changed, the people of the river and the lake are old.


    The government usually doesn''t care about the life and death of the people in the rivers and lakes, as long as they don''t hurt the civilians and disturb the public order.


    "Give me a coin..." whispered the princess.


    "No, ten Wen is fine." She changed her tongue.


    Xu Qi''an took a look at her, like Kong Yiji putting copper coins on the table one by one.


    The princess held out her little hand and put away the copper money in a hurry. She looked at him furtively, looked at him and spat: "money is not in vain."


    Then tuck it into the little waist tie.


    Xu Qi''an smiles. After his edification, the princess begins to learn from the experience of wandering in the river and lake. She is a studious woman, but she is like a canary in a cage. She has no idea about the people at the bottom and the current social situation.


    It''s hard to avoid that some students can''t draw a tiger like a dog.


    It''s only ten Wen. It''s far from the point where money and silk move people''s hearts.


    The princess collected the copper money and asked the shopkeeper for two bowls and a pot of tea. Then she held it carefully in her arms and left the shed with the burden.


    She walked along the side of the road and quickly stopped. She stopped in front of two beggars.


    An old beggar, with a little beggar.


    Xu Qian''s eyes have been following Dafeng''s first beauty, watching her squat down in front of two beggars, spread out two bowls and pour them tea.


    Then, the pretty and mediocre princess gave her rations to the little beggar and the old beggar.


    When they wolfed down for a while, she looked left and right warily, took out ten copper coins from the lace, and handed them to the old beggar stealthily, for fear of being seen.


    Xu Qi''an calmly looked at this scene, the pupil slightly emptied.


    After a while, the princess came back with a teapot and a teabowl in her arms.


    "In that case, I''ll owe you a penny... And ten Wen." The princess said she didn''t know how much money was worth.


    Is it necessary? Along the way, I have contracted all your food, clothing, housing and transportation..... Xu Qi''an nodded, rarely mocked her, but asked:


    "what did you say to them?"


    "They escaped from the border. The village was destroyed by barbarians. All the family members died. The old beggar and his grandson fled all the way here." The princess frowned.


    Xu Qi''an gave a "um" sound, kept silent for a long time, and joked: "you are very beautiful today."


    The princess sniffed and raised her chin with pride.


    Just talking nonsense, is there a more beautiful woman in the world?


    All of a sudden, she held her face in distress, rubbed it hard, and said, "even if I am what I am, you will still be attracted by my beauty."


    "..."


    just at this time, the sound of horse''s hooves came, and a cavalry came from Sanhuang county. The leader was dressed in black robes and hoods, and his face was covered with a mask showing only his chin and lips.


    The spy of the king in the north of town is the one who met Xu Qi''an on the street this morning.


    Oh, I thought I had to wait at least for a few days at the official road..... Xu Qi''an was very excited. He had learned from this morning''s experience. In order to avoid attracting the other party''s attention, he didn''t look at the other party more, and at the same time restrained his own malice, so as not to touch the other party''s intuition.


    This place is very close to Sanhuang county. There are a lot of pedestrians, so it is not suitable for hands-on.


    Daddada... The cavalry passed by the shed and left quickly.


    Just as Xu Qi''an was about to follow the princess, the three men at the next table took the lead. They dropped a piece of silver, grabbed the weapon that leaned against the table and wrapped it in cloth, and ran towards the direction where the cavalry left.


    Are the three also going to spy the king of the north of the town?


    Xu Qi''an lowered his head to drink tea and remained silent.


    After half a incense time, he got up and said, "let''s go, I''ll show you a good play."The princess immediately stood up on the table, wagged her hips and followed him.


    Although she was wearing a cloth skirt and a wooden hairpin, her plump and attractive figure was still the same. The man in the shed looked sideways and sighed: this woman''s ass is really big.


    After a few steps, Xu Qian stopped, looked back at the princess and said, "I''ll carry you."


    Walk over like this, day lily is cold.


    The princess shakes her head firmly. Any intimate contact with her is subconscious.


    "No way?"


    "No way!"


    Xu Qi''an has always been a gentleman who respects women, so he took the Queen''s back collar and started the running mode.


    Boom, boom... The sound of stepping on the ground was like thunder. Every time he stepped out, he leaped tens of feet away, leaving deep footprints on the official road.


    "Clench the nest... Quick pain..." the princess suffered the pressure that she should not have this rank.


    Xu Qi''an turned to look, her facial features twisted into a ball in the strong wind, tears from the corner of her eyes, can see Dafeng the first beauty so ugly, Xu Qi''an feel old.


    It''s a pity that Dafeng''s dress is too conservative, and the princess can''t leak her chest because of her speed, just like Liz tander.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Qian suddenly stopped and loosened the Queen''s back collar.


    Putong... The princess sat down on the ground with a white face and lax pupils, unable to recover from her speed and passion.


    "Asshole!"


    She a pair of facial expression that wants to cry out, pounce to come over again to grasp and bite, want to work hard with Xu Qi''an.


    The poor princess is so beautiful. She has never been treated like this before. She has never been so embarrassed.


    Xu Qian slapped her back and said in a deep voice, "don''t make a noise. Look ahead."


    The princess pursed her mouth, and the Ninja was wronged. She wanted to cry and looked forward.


    Far away, a fierce battle is taking place. Three barbarians with blue faces and tusks are besieging a man in black robes and masks.


    On both sides and in the distance, there are dozens of corpses and horse corpses.


    In her heart, the princess took a small step close to Xu Qi''an to seek a sense of security around him.


    "That''s Huai Wang''s spy." She said softly.


    I know it''s the secret agent of huaiwang. The three barbarians who besieged him seem to be members of the Qingyan tribe. Xu Qi''an squinted and watched.


    According to the information, the barbarians in Qingyan had blue skin, so they got the name.


    The three barbarians were not only cyan, but also had a thick layer of cutin on their cheeks, just like natural armor.


    This is a common phenomenon of atavism among barbarians.


    "It''s obvious that this is a purposeful killing. The barbarians are killing the spies of Zhenbei king." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    The princess pecked her head hard and leaned behind him again: "so why don''t we hurry?"


    Xu Qian asked with a smile: "why do you want to go?"


    At this time, the two sides in the distance, aware of the onlookers, the man in a black robe said: "it''s you, quickly return to Sanhuang County for help, with your feet, half a pillar of incense can return."


    He deliberately revealed surprise tone, let three barbarians mistakenly think that he and Xu Qi''an know each other.


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, the three barbarians'' faces changed slightly. One of them immediately stepped back and no longer participated in the siege of the black robed spies. Instead, he took Xu Qi''an and the princess as the targets, intending to kill people and stop the arrival of reinforcements.


    Seeing this scene, the black robed spy showed a successful smile. While avoiding the long knife of the barbarian, he swung his soft sword around his opponent''s arm and pulled it fiercely.


    The barbarian''s arm sleeves turned into wisps, and his blue arm was covered with a layer of cutin, which was scraped off by the soft sword.


    He immediately stepped back, shook his aching arm, turned his head and said in rude language, "solve those two people quickly. We can''t kill him."


    The barbarian, who was responsible for killing people, answered and sped up. Suddenly he gave a loud drink, and there was a roar at his feet. He jumped more than ten feet high, just like an eagle fighting a rabbit, and cut off with a long knife in his hand.


    As a barbarian target, Xu Qi''an remained motionless and seemed stunned.


    The woman behind him, with her head in her arms, squatted on the ground and screamed in high decibels.


    Hum, stupid barbarian... Seeing the barbarian running farther and farther, the black robed spy sneered in his heart.


    It''s not stupid for him to get away from the mountain in such a simple way?


    After taking away one person, his pressure is reduced a lot and he is no longer in a difficult situation to escape. Another 20 miles down the official road is the barracks. When he arrives at the barracks, he will be safe.


    As for the unfortunate guy in the distance, it''s worth dying for him. It''s a big deal. At that time, I''ll lead the army to kill three detectives of Qingyan department and avenge him.


    At this time, the black robed spies and the two barbarians of the green face department heard a crisp crack in the battle. After a long time in the battlefield, they immediately recognized that it was the sound of steel knife breaking.What''s the matter..... The two sides tacit understanding left some space, quickly swept away, they saw a gaping scene.


    I saw the man in the distance, now turned into a golden body. He still remained motionless. The barbarian, who jumped up and waved a steel knife, now fell to the ground, looking at the steel knife in his hand in amazement.


    "Buddhist monk?" Holding the broken steel knife, the barbarian''s voice was trembling.


    The princess raised her head. In her vision, she saw a green head. No, it was a gold head.


    He, he has no hair... At this moment, many doubts in the journey have been solved, he never takes off his mink cap.


    Whether it''s eating, sleeping or bathing.


    One of the things he used to do was to keep his hand steady.


    "Wrong answer, punishment is death." With a calm face, Xu Qian leaned out his right arm and grasped the neck of the barbarian.


    The barbarian''s eyes were full of fear and his face was distorted. He was crushed in the struggle.


    All the struggle stopped in an instant, and the hands and feet were unable to droop.


    "Buddhist monk!" The two barbarians who besieged the black robed spy witnessed the death of their companions. They were as weak as a mustard.


    At this moment, they remembered the fear of being dominated by Buddhism, and the people who were harvested like straw in the Shanhaiguan battle.


    Buddhist monk? No, martial monks don''t wear such clothes. In what he said just now, he spoke with a strong central plains accent..... The black robed spy moved in his heart and instinctively started to analyze and extract useful information.


    "Run


    Two barbarians tacit understanding of the turn, one north, one south, fled in different directions.


    "You stay here. I''ll kill someone and come back to pick you up."


    Xu Qi''an turned around and gave a command. Then he found that the princess''s eyes were staring at her skull.


    I feel offended..... He murmured in his heart, turned into a Golden Shadow, killed two barbarians, and then returned with their bodies.


    At this time, the black robed detective did not go away and was watching from a distance.


    Seeing this, Xu Qian stealthily takes out a page of paper from his arms during the process of dealing with the corpse, ignites it with the air engine, and at the moment of opening the technique of looking at the air, he closes his eyes and doesn''t let the light overflow, which startles the black robed scout.


    "Thank you for your help. I don''t know if you are the disciple of the Buddhist elder?" The black robed scout took the initiative to draw close to him and made a speech to test him.


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an didn''t answer, he quickly added: "just now, the form is tense. I have to. Please forgive me."


    If I were an ordinary person, now I have two halves of my head..... Xu Qi''an raised his hand and made clear his identity to the point:


    "my official, Xu Qi''an, was ordered to go to the north to investigate the blood slaughter case."


    The black robed detective''s face was stiff, and his eyes became complicated under the mask.


    Is it really Xu Qian?!


    He had a flash of speculation just now, because according to the information, Xu Qi''an obtained the Vajra invincible skill in Buddhism.


    This person has a central plains accent and doesn''t dress like a Buddhist. It''s very likely that he is the sponsor Xu Qi''an they have been secretly looking for.


    Among the various ideas, his eyes fell on the plain woman. Out of the professionalism of the spy, he instinctively guessed her identity.


    Sure enough, he went north alone to investigate the case, but why did he take a woman with him?


    Saved on the way? If this is the case, they should not be taken with them. This is not conducive to the investigation and can not guarantee the safety of women.


    Yes, the princess?!


    The black robed detective''s mind flashed this bold guess.


    According to the information sent back by the superior, Chu Xianglong''s response before fleeing proved that the princess had a disguise and a magic weapon to shield her breath.


    After being attacked, Xu Qian left the mission, and no one knew what he had done.


    In recent days, we have blocked the border, but we have never detected the whereabouts of four barbarian experts.


    In his imagination, he heard Xu Qian say: "she is your princess."


    The princess opened her eyes and bit her lips. She looked at Xu Qian with disappointment and sadness.


    He betrayed himself in this way..


    unexpectedly, he admitted that he was really the princess. The detective in black robe was filled with incomparable excitement.


    When the princess finds it, he will take credit for it.


    Although he didn''t know how to save the princess, one thing is for sure, he chose to walk alone after saving the princess, in order to use the princess to coerce his royal highness... The black robed scout took a deep breath, appropriately expressed surprise and gratitude, and said with a smile:


    "thank you for your recovery, your royal highness will have a heavy thank you."


    "Then I''m welcome." Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "ask you a few questions, answer truthfully, and the princess will give them to you."The princess stepped back a few steps away from the two men, her lips pursed, her eyes streaming with sadness.


    The black robed detective was silent for a few seconds and said, "please speak, Mr. Xu."


    "What''s the matter with blood slaughtering three thousand li?"


    "Blood slaughters three thousand li?" The black robed man looked surprised and said, "I don''t know what blood slaughters three thousand li. Why don''t you go to the barracks with me and arrange the princess first? You can ask for any help in the future. We will cooperate fully. "


    Xu Qi''an calmly looked at him, smiling: "back to the barracks, I am the fish on the chopping board, right?"


    The black robed detective''s face changed slightly and said in amazement: "why did you say that, Mr. Xu? You are the sponsor appointed by your majesty. I''d like to give you up."


    He emphasized Xu Qi''an''s identity in order to mislead and create the illusion that "no one dares to harm the court officials".


    Xu Qi''an sighed and pointed to his eyes: "but you don''t have a word of truth. I look at Qi Shu in my eyes."


    The detective in black robe was awed by his instinct for danger, so he instinctively retreated and waved a soft sword.


    The next moment, his neck was pinched by Xu Qi''an.


    PS: thanks to the leader of "second hand force Wang Yang Qianhuan". Thank you to the leader of "egg".

 Chapter 363

    The powerful tactics of the other side made the black robed detective aware of the strength gap between the two sides. He is a senior intelligence officer and will not lose his mind because of the crisis.


    On the contrary, years of training, so that he in a crisis, but more calm.


    "Lord Xu, you don''t have to do this. You have to investigate the case of blood slaughtering three thousand li, and you are afraid of offending your highness. These humble positions are understandable. But I advise you not to be impulsive. There are a few things you need to understand.


    "First, the princess was not robbed by the barbarians. I can''t hide the fact. Ha ha, I can''t tell you the reason. But believe me, if the princess falls into the hands of the barbarians, his royal highness will finally know.


    "it turns out that the princess has been rescued by you. As long as the investigation is conducted afterwards, it is enough that you are in line with the princess''s time of robbery. Who does his highness want to deal with? He doesn''t need evidence, as long as he thinks you are the enemy. "


    The king of Zhenbei is more domineering than I imagined... Xu Qi''an has no expression and continues to listen.


    "Second, it''s a great achievement for you to save the princess. His royal highness, the king of Huai, has been in charge of the army for many years and attaches great importance to the word" clear reward and punishment ". If you can catch the huaiwang line, Xu Yinluo, you will have a bright future. Wei Yuan can only promote your official position, but king Huai is a prince. He can promote your title. "


    "Third, the case is just a case. If you fail to solve one, it will not affect your reputation of solving strange cases. What matters most is the future. Why do you have to influence yourself for the sake of solving a case that has nothing to do with yourself? "


    The princess silently stepped back again. She didn''t go to see the detective in black robe. Her attention was all on Xu Qi''an.


    Although he is a lecheron, his style is decent. He is definitely not the scum who betrays others for the sake of the future... The princess has some confidence in this, but she is still a little nervous and nervous.


    After all, what Xu Qi''an is facing now is the pressure to offend the prince, and the prospect of becoming a senior official.


    Bureaucracy exists in any world......


    "Xu Qi''an nodded slowly:" it''s reasonable. I''m convinced. You are right. The princess is the wife of the king of the north of the town. I don''t have to offend a prince because of this. "


    The black robed scout''s masked face shows a smile. He is gambling that Xu Qi''an doesn''t dare to offend the Huai king. Xu Qi''an is more concerned about his future.


    One side is purgatory, the other side is fairyland, fools know how to choose.


    Of course, who cares whether these words can be fulfilled and whether the king of Huai is willing to give Xu a bright future.


    As long as we get through this disaster and return to the barracks, Xu Qi''an is the cutting board fish. As for the technique of looking at Qi, the detective in black robe didn''t worry. What he just said was true.


    The king of Huai really has a clear distinction between rewards and punishments.


    Looking at the black robed detective who was obviously relieved, Xu Qi''an said heavily: "answer me a question, and I''ll let you go. Blood slaughters three thousand li. What''s the matter? "


    The detective in black robe sank in his heart and said harshly: "Xu Qi''an, if you have to investigate, what''s waiting for you is destruction. King Huai pinches you like an ant.


    "Not only you, but also your family, your relatives and friends. If you don''t want them to bury you, you''d better let me go


    What''s the point of killing a man in silence? Can you summon my soul.


    "Be wise and think about it. What I just said is still valid."


    As an intelligence officer, he knows people''s hearts and speech skills. Coercion and inducement are combined. Qian Cheng is used as bait and relatives and friends as threats.


    "You''re right." Xu Qian grinned.


    The black robed scout, with a sense of foreboding, said tentatively, "what, what?"


    Xu Qi''an stares at his eyes and repeats: "you''re right, I can really evoke spirits."


    After that, he saw the black robed spy''s pupil shrink fiercely, then struggled hard, and threatened: "Xu Qi''an, I''m the spy of the royal highness of the Huai king. If you dare to kill me, you''ll be the enemy of the Huai king. You won''t come to a good end.


    "Are you a fool? No, all fools are smarter than you. If you don''t go along the sunshine Avenue, you have to..."


    with a click, the roar stops.


    "It''s so noisy."


    Xu Qi''an threw the body on the ground. The spy opened his eyes and looked at the sky in silence, as if he could not close his eyes.


    Good job! The princess cheered in her heart.


    She a heart slowly put steady, such as relief of spit out a breath, and then look to Xu Qi''an, the appreciation of the eyes do not hide.


    Unconsciously, Xu Qi''an''s image here is more and more vivid and three-dimensional, and her trust in Xu Qi''an is also growing. These changes happen quietly, which is hard for me to detect immediately.


    Wang Feigang wanted to say: let''s go!


    He saw Xu Qi''an take out a book, tear off a page of paper and ignite it with a gas engine. In a moment, the wind blows out of thin air, and there seems to be a cry in his ear. The warm sun in the sky has lost its temperature.


    When she saw the shadow of the first seven concubines, she was not real enough.Gui Gui... The princess''s eyes were a little wider and her mouth was a little wider. She was so scared.


    She had never seen a ghost in her life. She used to make up her brain and scare herself. Now when she saw a real ghost, she was a little confused. She had no idea, and even forgot to run away.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t notice that the princess was in a state of fear. Even if she did, she had no time to comfort the first beauty of Dafeng.


    There are more important things for him to do.


    In addition to the three barbarians who died in the hands of Xu Qi''an and the black robed secret agents, he also called in the souls of the soldiers who had died violently.


    The new souls are silly and their eyes are dull.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the black robed man. He was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "what''s the matter with the bloody slaughter of three thousand li?"


    The spy''s expression was stiff, and his voice was hollow: "His Highness the Huai king needs a lot of life essence to increase the Qi and blood of the warrior."


    This sentence, like jiaolei fried in the ears of Xu Qi''an and the princess.


    Blood slaughtering for three thousand li was done by the king in the north of the town..... At this moment, Xu Qi''an''s brain was buzzing, as if he had been beaten in the head.


    In fact, I have expected that if the blood slaughtering was done by barbarians, how could Tang Shanjun and others, as tribal leaders, not know? How is it possible not to participate?


    It''s just that Chu Xianglong didn''t know about it, which made me ignore this detail and think that there is still something inside this case..... No, the real reason is that I don''t want to believe it.


    I don''t want to believe that a prince who has been guarding the border for more than ten years, the royal family of Dafeng, will slaughter, admire and love his people for their own selfish desire.


    Xu Qi''an''s mouth trembled and murmured: "unforgivable......"


    he preferred that all this was done by the barbarians. Everyone''s camp was different. Meeting each other was life and death. Today you slaughtered Dafeng''s people, and the next day I will lead the army to level down the Barbarian tribe.


    Since he is the enemy, there is nothing to say.


    But he could not accept that it was the king of Zhenbei, the prince of Dafeng, who caused the tragedy. He waved a butcher''s knife to his own people for the sake of promotion.


    Beast!


    Yes, it was made by King Huai. The princess covered her lips and burst into tears.


    After a long time, Xu Qi''an heard his hoarse voice and asked, "where is the killing place?"


    The black robed man replied, "I don''t know."


    I don''t know... This answer is beyond Xu Qi''an''s expectation. Shouldn''t it be Xikou county? It''s all blocked over there.


    In addition, even as a confidant of the king of northern town, he didn''t know about it, which is very unscientific.


    "Who knows?" Xu Qi''an asked his doubts.


    "Chu state commander que Yongxiu and" Tian "word spy know." Said the soul of the man in black.


    Capital command room que Yongxiu?


    Xu Qi''an pondered for a moment, and recalled his information: que Yongxiu, commander of the capital of Chuzhou, Duke Huguo.


    A hereditary title.


    The first generation of Huguo Gong was the king of Pinghai at that time, which was the sworn brother of emperor Wuzong later.


    Emperor Wuzong was a prince who, 500 years ago, joined hands with Buddhism to kill the first generation of chieftains and tried to usurp the throne in the name of the Qing emperor.


    In the family history, he married two princesses and four princesses.


    Que Yongxiu has the blood of Dafeng royal family.


    "Que Yongxiu collaborated with the king of Zhenbei to create a bloody massacre of three thousand li..... Collecting evidence to report them, I don''t believe that emperor Jingdi of yuan can protect them. Even if he wants to protect them, Duke Wei doesn''t agree, nor do all the princes in the imperial court......


    the princes in the imperial court, the civil and military officials in the capital, the good and the bad, the confused and the shrewd, are not even the emperor The power of law.


    As long as such a shocking tragedy is uncovered, all the officials in the capital will not be able to sit back and ignore it.


    Xu Qi''an resisted the impulse to return to the capital with his soul, because it was not enough. The soul of a spy alone was not enough to overthrow Zhenbei king and Huguo Gong.


    He turned to look at the three barbarians and asked, "what''s the reason for you to kill the spy of Zhenbei king?"


    The barbarian of Qingyan on the left replied, "look for the place where the king of Zhenbei slaughters the living beings, and report it to the leader."


    The barbarian in the middle of the green face then replied: "the leader also wants to be promoted to the second grade."


    The barbarian on the right finally replied: "during this period of time, we have been hunting with the spies of the king of Zhenbei, which has damaged many people."


    "Why do you want to find the place where the king of Zhenbei slaughters the living?" Xu Qi''an looked at the black robed man''s ghost.


    He immediately got to the point and thought there was a big problem.


    According to logic, to find the location of the crime is what he, the organizer, has to do, and it is also one of the criminal evidences he has to find. If the victim can''t be found, the case can''t be investigated.


    However, the spy of the king of Zhenbei didn''t know the location of the crime, while the barbarians were looking for the location of the crime, which showed that the blood slaughter was not really over."Blood seizes." The barbarian on the left answered.


    Xu Qian asked the barbarians in the middle and on the right, and got a unified answer.


    According to the analysis of the ambush, the barbarians wanted to seize the fortune of the king in the north of the town from two aspects: first, the princess; second, the blood essence.


    According to the second feedback, we can know that the case of blood slaughtering three thousand li is not over. In other words, zhenbeiwang has not been completed. Otherwise, the spies of Qingyan department should have withdrawn long ago.


    It''s no wonder that when they killed the princess, they didn''t have the experts of Qingyan department. If there was no accident, they all sneaked into Chuzhou to look for the location of blood slaughter. The king''s spies in the north of the town fought with the barbarians and hunted each other.


    No wonder when they picked up the princess, there were no spies to escort and meet them. They must be too busy to hide their blood and kill for three thousand li while hunting the barbarians who sneaked into Chuzhou.


    "Only you Qingyan tribe know about it?" Xu Qian asked again.


    "Yes." The barbarian replied.


    It''s not right. How did the leader of Qingyan know about it? Xu Qian pondered for a moment and said:


    "have you ever seen a warlock in the tribe?"


    "Yes." Barbarian Leng Leng way.


    Well, in this case, the Qingyan Department knows all the inside stories of the blood slaughter, and these are all told by the mysterious warlock gang.


    Two conclusions can be drawn: first, the mysterious warlock Gang is supporting the leader of Qingyan department, supporting him to seize the northern king of Zhenhua and promote him to the second grade.


    2¡¢ The mysterious warlock Gang seized Dafeng''s fortune, supported the barbarian leader, infiltrated the imperial court, and eroded Dafeng''s national strength.


    Xu Qi''an did not continue to ask questions. He said in a deep voice, "squat down and cover your eyes."


    The princess skillfully cooperated and immediately squatted down to cover her eyes.


    Xu Qian took out the fragments of the book, put the bodies of the black robed spies and the three barbarians into the jade mirror, and then opened the mirror to collect their souls.


    "Let''s go!"


    He came to the princess, squatted down, turned his back to her and said, "come up."


    This time, without hesitation, the princess opened her hands and put her arms around Xu Qi''an''s neck. She found that she no longer resisted some physical contact with the man.


    It''s strange.


    The princess turned her head and looked behind her. There was a gust of wind. Those unreal souls, like dreamlike bubbles, were torn apart and dissipated in the wind.


    "He is not worthy of the title of Zhenbei king," she said in a low voice


    "Shut up and hold me tight."


    "Well." Her arm was tight, and she was lying on Xu Qi''an.


    Bang! In the muffled sound of the shaking ground, Xu Qi''an ran out like an arrow and disappeared in the wilderness.


    ...


    at noon, a hundred miles away from Sanhuang County, the direction is West.


    The princess sat by the stream, eating a chicken leg and looking at Xu Qi''an, who was always proud and charming, with a rare gentle tone:


    "what are you going to do next?"


    Xu Qi''an looked at her, laughed and fiddled with the bonfire. "In fact, the reason why I took you north is that I wanted to use you to threaten the king of Zhenbei and make her throw a rat''s trap. The original intention was bad."


    She pursed her lips and said, "I know."


    She is not a fool, this man went north to investigate the case, and took himself with him. What is the picture, you can guess with your brain.


    Xu Qian was surprised and said, "eh, aren''t you angry? It''s not in your usual character. "


    Wang Fei shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I was born beautiful when I was a child. When I was nine years old, I went to the Jade Buddha Temple with my parents to burn incense. The temple host saw me and wrote a poem. Well, you should know that poem.


    "Since then, I have become famous, and my parents have been working harder to cultivate me, hoping that I can become a talented woman who is knowledgeable, proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    "At the age of 13, the family was under more and more pressure because they were too beautiful. Not only do we have to deal with the officials and dignitaries who come to ask for relatives, but also some people who have no blood relationship look at me strangely.


    "My parents and elders protect me well. It''s not because they love me so much, but because they don''t want the precious goods to have any defects. Finally, in that year, the emperor sent for me to enter the palace.


    "Parents and elders were so happy that they were filled with tears. Yes, the goods they worked hard to cultivate were finally sold at the highest price.


    "After I entered the palace, I only met the emperor once, and then I was ignored. Later, I learned that the emperor had already begun to practice Taoism at that time. For me, it''s a good thing. It''s delicious in the palace. It''s good to live in. You don''t have to hurt yourself to cater to smelly men.


    "After the battle of Shanhaiguan, I was presented to the king of Huai and became his concubine. I lived in the palace of the king of Huai for 20 years. I know exactly what the brothers are up to.


    "But what can I do? I''m just a weak woman, not to mention being guarded by bodyguards or being watched by maidservants. Even if there are no restrictions, I''m allowed to run. I run from huaiwang mansion to the outer gate, and I lose half my life."Since I was a child, I have always been given goods. When one day there is no value, it will be abandoned as my shoes. "


    By the campfire, she hugged her knees, her voice was soft, and her face was not sad or happy.


    "So I don''t blame you for using me as a chip or goods. Compared with the two brothers, I think you are a good man."


    This, this is also too miserable..... Xu Qi''an''s heart is filled with pity. It has nothing to do with beauty. This pity is the same to Zhong Li.


    It''s all out of sympathy.


    He looked at the princess and asked, "isn''t it really strange?"


    It''s strange that the princess just betrayed me. I think I''m a little bit honest this time


    Xu Qi''an laughed, "women are just like this, they are not right."


    She also laughed, and then asked, "what are you going to do with the king of Zhenbei? Since he did it, the nature of it is much more serious than lying about the military situation.


    "If you insist on fighting him, I''m afraid it won''t end well."


    The mountain wind blows, the campfire shakes, in the quiet atmosphere, after a lot of time, Xu Qi''an slowly said: "find the place of blood butcher, stop him, punish him, if possible, I will kill him."


    The princess looked at him crazily.


    ...


    yayinlou, Sanhuang county.


    "Dong Dong..."


    leaning on the soft collapse to read idle books, Cai Er heard a knock on the door, and then the old lady''s laughter: "Cai Er, master Zhao is here, please treat him well."


    When caier received the book, she said, "OK, mom."


    When the door of the room was opened, a middle-aged man dressed as a rich man came in with a lewd smile on his face.


    He stepped into the threshold, closed the door in his back, turned back with no smile on his face, serious and serious.


    The middle-aged man looked at Cai Er and nodded: "tell him the news of Xikou county?"


    Caier saluted and said respectfully, "yes, he has no doubt."


    The middle-aged man was relieved, sat down at the table, poured a cup of tea, and leisurely said: "but with his agility, he must have realized that it was wrong afterwards, but at that time, it was over."


    Cai Er didn''t speak.


    The middle-aged man then said, "I''m going north these days. You''ll leave Sanhuang County in the near future. If I die on the way, you''ll never come back."


    After a pause, he said in a serious tone: "green attendant."


    Caier lowered his head: "a hundred dead without regret."


    PS: ask for a monthly pass of 5000 words, and correct the wrong words half an hour later.

 Chapter 364

    After lunch, the princess knelt down by the stream, tilted her head and combed her hair carefully.


    Her posture is blurred in the water, but because of the fuzziness, she has a kind of hazy beauty, which belongs to the beauty of the princess alone.


    Yingying''s eyes flow, and she glances at Xu Qi''an, who is meditating in the shade of a tree across the eye stream. She feels strange in her heart, as if she had known him for many years.


    But it was clear that she hated him at the beginning. She didn''t return the sachet, the purse, and the foot of her foot....


    after just telling her what she was thinking, the princess felt much more relaxed. As for what she would do in the future, she didn''t think about it. After all, many years ago, she admitted her life.


    What else can she do if she doesn''t know her fate? She is a timid woman who screams when she sees insects and shrinks into the quilt when she sees the shaking of the bed curtain. Can she really compete with the king and the prince of a country?


    Now, she still doesn''t know what fate she will face in the future, but she doesn''t know why, but she feels more secure than staying in huaiwangfu.


    "Well, I''m such a beauty." The princess sighed.


    Beautiful women are proud, not to mention the first beauty.


    In the shade of a tree, Xu Qian uses meditation to communicate with monk Shenshu at the bottom of his heart, and grabs the essence and blood of four four grade masters. The monk Shenshu''s WiFi is much more stable, and he can connect after a few shouts.


    "Master, you already know the plot of Zhenbei king." Xu Qian is straight to the point, not much nonsense.


    "... I don''t always pay attention to the outside world. In fact, I never take the initiative to pay attention to the outside world." After a few seconds of silence, monk Shenshu said.


    Ah? Xu Qi''an told Shen Shu the information of blood slaughtering for three thousand li, and said tentatively:


    "master, are you interested in Zhenbei King''s impact on Sanpin dayuanman''s blood essence? In addition, I have a question. The king of Zhenbei needs the soul of the princess, but he slaughters three thousand li with blood. Does that mean that he needs the essence of blood and the spirit of the princess to be promoted? "


    Xu Qian bet that monk Shenshu was absolutely interested and would not let the blood essence tonic pass by. This is his courage to threaten to punish or even kill the king of Zhenbei.


    His response was silence..


    "master, master?"


    Xu Qi''an yelled several times in his heart, and then he got the response from monk Shenshu: "just now I was thinking about something."


    I thought you had no signal again..... Xu Qi''an asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Shenshu did not answer, but said: "do you know why the Wufu system is difficult? Different from other systems, Wufu is a selfish system.


    "Seizing everything can strengthen one''s own strength and turn it into one''s own use, focusing on building body and spirit. It is not surprising that the northern king of Da Fang killed the living creatures and captured the essence of life. Just....


    this is consistent with monk Shenshu''s behavior of swallowing essence and blood to replenish himself.... "what is it?" Xu Qian asked


    Shenshu was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "at least hundreds of thousands of creatures."


    Xu Qian was as motionless as a sculpture, and then he breathed heavily, his cheek muscles twitched slightly, and his forehead was bulging.


    Hu... He breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, calmed down his mood, and asked in a low voice: "why not directly launch the war, but to slaughter the people."


    God''s gentle and gentle way: "not so simple, three products have extraordinary people, then want to grasp the essence of mortal life to improve themselves, we must let the human essence of blood metamorphosis.


    "Therefore, he needs time to refine and purify the blood essence, and only when he reaches the expectation can he grab it."


    To put it bluntly, quantitative change causes qualitative change, so it needs the essence and blood of hundreds of thousands of creatures..... Xu Qi''an frowned and pondered:


    "therefore, war cannot meet the conditions. Because the enemy will not give him time to refine blood essence, and this kind of thing, of course, must be carried out secretly


    This can explain why the king of Zhenbei didn''t use war to refine blood essence. During the war, spies from both sides were active and carried corpses to refine blood essence on a large scale, which was hard to hide from the enemy.


    That''s why the king of Zhenbei secretly killed the common people and refined the essence and blood. But I don''t know why he was betrayed to the barbarians by the mysterious warlock gang. That''s why spy wars are frequent nowadays?


    Monk Shenshu continued: "I can try to participate, but I''m afraid I can''t kill the king of Zhenbei."


    Xu Qian frowned: "even you have no chance of winning."


    God special "Oh" a, "since he is sure to be promoted to the second grade, it shows that he is not an ordinary third grade, only one line away from Da Yuanman. At the most, it''s hard to win him, let alone kill him? It''s very hard to kill the third class martial arts. "


    "But you beat the ancient corpse of the second grade peak in the ancient tomb."


    "It''s just a relic. Besides, the strongest part of daomen is magic. It won''t do anything."


    So you and the ancient corpse are both in the same situation. One has no eyes and the other has no tail. It depends on who is more severely damaged..... Xu Qi''an almost covers his face.At the end of the conversation, Xu Qian thought about what he would do next.


    Knowing that master Shenshu was so poor, he could only change his strategy and change his goal from "killing Zhenbei king" to "destroying Zhenbei King''s promotion".


    1£º Find the place where the crime happened. It''s very likely that it''s the place where the king of northern town refined blood. Find it, stop him and destroy his good deeds.


    2£º He has to hide his identity and can''t be found by the king of Zhenbei. The man who was in the street last night was Dafeng Xu Yinluo.


    3£º How to settle the princess?


    The first clue is Xikou county. First, go there to see what''s going on, but it should be quick, because I don''t know when the Zhenbei king will be successful, so I can''t waste time.


    So I have to carry the princess on the road. The princess... I didn''t expect to be so tolerant. My second uncle didn''t cheat me.


    Second, how to hide identity? I''m sure I can''t show my golden body. Although it''s a unique skill of Buddhism, I''m afraid there are a lot of martial monks who have this unique skill, but it''s still not safe enough.


    Xu Yinluo will also be invincible, Xu Yinluo just sneaks into the Northern Territory, no longer monitoring range.


    As long as you have a little doubt, the king of Zhenbei will check. Never underestimate the intelligence of others, let alone take chances.


    "Fortunately, monk Shenshu has another skin: immortal body. It''s something I''ve never shown in front of anyone, so no one doubts me. Well, the supervisor knows; the demon clan who deposited Shenshu with me knows; the mysterious warlock Gang knows.


    "But they all have plans for me, and they won''t be in a hurry before I''m ready. It''s also wrong. The mysterious warlock Gang probably wants to open my bud, but before that, they have to find a way to clean up monk Shenshu. Well, I''m still safe.


    "On the contrary, I can''t use my face. This pot can''t stand Erlang''s age. But the human skin mask is definitely not good. I can''t get rid of it as soon as I hit it. I haven''t finished my disguise technique yet. I can only imitate the most familiar people, such as Erlang, Ershu, auntie, Lingyue, Weiyuan, and Xu Lingyin.


    "Why don''t you change your face to xiaodouding, let the king of Zhenbei see the power of King Kong Barbie, ha ha ha......"


    Xu Qi''an thought bitterly and happily, to ease his depression.


    After he finished laughing, his face calmed down and he said to himself in a low voice, "there is one person I know best."


    Third, how about the princess?


    I''m sure I can''t give it back to the king of Zhenbei. I can only take it back to the capital and raise it secretly. I can''t keep it at home. I have to buy another courtyard for her.


    Originally in Xu Qi''an''s plan, the end of northbound, the princess must hand over. Now I know the atrocities of the king of Zhenbei and the past of the princess.


    Xu Qian plans to hide the princess secretly.


    "But in this way, those maids will be in trouble..... Well, I don''t want to think about this. I''ll ask Li Miaozhen if there is any way to erase my memory. Daomen is an expert in this field."


    ...


    Chuzhou City.


    Dali Shicheng took a carriage and returned to the post station from the Yamen of the chief minister.


    They went through the hall, entered the inner courtyard, and went straight to the door of Yang Yan''s room. Without waiting to knock on the door, Yang Yan''s voice came from inside:


    "come in."


    Pushing the door, I saw Yang Yan and Constable Chen sitting at the table, staring at the eight thousand mile territory of Chuzhou, pondering and speechless.


    Dali Shicheng poured himself a cup of herbal tea, took a mouthful of it, breathed out a comfortable breath, and complained:


    "it''s really hot that day. I''m thirsty when I go out for a day. The driver, staring at the sun all the way, didn''t sweat at all. As a matter of fact, one side of the soil and water support one side of the people. "


    "It''s the Lord Liu Taixu," he said Exemplary conduct and nobility of character


    , answer back sarcastically, "Dali''s romantic style is not natural, unlike Liu Yushi.


    He was insinuating Qing Liu, such as the censor, and pretending to be a gentleman while being lustful.


    Yang Yan quietly waited for the two civil servants to quarrel and asked, "how about the official correspondence in Chuzhou?"


    His face turned serious and he shook his head in a dignified tone:


    "no problem. From the regular exchange of official documents, except for the resistance of barbarians, there is no clue everywhere. If you want to further confirm, only on-site inspection, but I don''t think it''s necessary. "


    Chuzhou is eight thousand miles long. When will it finish. Moreover, as an experienced officialdom veteran, Dali Shicheng can know the authenticity of official documents at a glance.


    Chen Zhao head nodded: "moreover, the vicinity of the post is full of eyeliner, we will be followed by the trip."


    Yang Yan looked at the map again, drew a circle with his finger to the north of Chuzhou, and said: "in terms of the scale of barbarian invasion of the border, blood butcher three thousand li will not be in this area."


    As long as the city is not broken and the people in villages and towns are killed, the imperial court will not pay much attention to it.


    However, robbing the people of villages and towns is not enough for the allusion of "killing three thousand li with blood".


    After thinking about it, Yang Yan drew a circle in Xikou county and yunshengzhou, one in the West and the other in the East."Is there a normal exchange of official documents between the two places?"


    Dali Temple Cheng nodded and said, "no problem."


    Yang Yan was silent for a moment, and said: "Constable Chen, you''ve brought us around Chuzhou City these days, and you''ve been asking for news from the city wells. Liu Yushi, you and I will go to the commander''s office. I want to see the Duke of protecting the state que Yongxiu. "


    Liu Yushi nodded slowly.


    ...


    there is a mountain in Chuzhou.


    On the steep cliff cut by knife and axe, a hundred year old pine grows out obliquely, with its branches stacked like a cover.


    On the rock of old Panasonic, there is a woman in white skirt. Her hair and skirt are dancing in the wind, drawing an indescribable figure.


    Her temperament is changeable, sometimes pure and beautiful, just like the spirit in the mountains; sometimes lazy and charming, turning all living beings upside down.


    The white skirt woman is holding a six tailed white fox in her arms, with a sharp low chirp, which is clever and docile.


    at this time, a light laughter came to him: "Princess highness, Shanhaiguan has been twenty-one years old, you are still magnificent, do not lose to the Lord."


    White skirt woman giggles: "you haven''t seen my mother, how do you know I won''t lose her?"


    Behind him, suddenly appeared a figure in white, his face shrouded in layers of fog, people can not peep at the real face.


    "The Nine Tailed Tianhu is a vein that condenses the essence of heaven and earth and gathers the wisdom of the world. Every Tianhu is the only skin in the world." After a pause, the man in white added:


    "when it comes to appearance and spirit, there is no one who can compare with the princess. It''s a pity that the spirit of the princess belongs to you alone, but her spirit can be picked by others. "


    The woman in the white skirt laughed and said in a soft voice, "she is the only one in the world."


    She slightly lowered her head, stroked the head of six white foxes and said faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    The man in White said with emotion: "in the Sangpo case, the princess cut off my fruit, and my twenty years of hard work almost disappeared. I hope you can raise your hand this time


    The woman in the white skirt said with a smile: "every chess player depends on his ability. If you want me to raise your hand, there is a famous saying that I like very much: equal value exchange.


    "Tell me what the prison is planning?"


    The man in white with fuzzy facial features shook his head: "as long as I reveal half a word, the supervisor will appear in Chuzhou and Dafeng. No one is his opponent."


    "If you take half of the Dafeng national transportation, the supervisor is not the original supervisor. I''m not afraid." The woman in the white skirt said with a smile. She turned her head and looked at the man in white:


    "that boy is just a container for you. If it had been before, I would not care about his life and death. But now, I like him very much. "


    "What do you like?"


    The man in white frowned, as if surprised that she would say such a thing.


    White skirt woman did not answer, looking at the distant mountains and rivers, leisurely way: "anyway, as long as you are concerned, as long as the Zhenbei king to prevent Zhenbei King promoted to second grade, no matter who got blood essence, it doesn''t matter."


    "No!"


    "Let the man of the barbarian wear a white voice."


    PS: Thank you for your reward. It''s great to update in time.

 Chapter 365

    The woman in white skirt, who was very beautiful, said with a smile, "you might as well try to find out where the place of Wang Xuetu in the north of the town is."


    The man with a vague face shook his head and said helplessly: "in recent days, I have been everywhere in Chuzhou to watch Qi Shu, but I have never found the place where the king of Zhenbei slaughtered people. But heaven told me that it was in Chuzhou. "


    The white skirt woman reversed the flattery of all living beings, with her long straight eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and pondered:


    "he is competing with us for time. Once the blood essence is refined, we can''t stop it. At that time, only by killing mu Nanzhi can the king of Zhenbei be prevented from being promoted to second grade.


    "But mu Nanzhi and the boy are together. If you want to kill them, you warlock will do it yourself. Oh, it''s very sad to be hated by a person with good fortune.


    "By the way, do you think the governor knows the plan of the king of Zhenbei? If so, why is he indifferent? I suddenly suspect that mu Nanzhi and Xu Qian go together, is the prison is secretly fueling the flames


    The man in white sneered: "you can continue to guess. When you guess his plan, the supervisor will come. I''m sure there''s a way out. As for you, don''t want this fox tail. "


    The white skirt woman was really afraid, and didn''t say more about the prison.


    "Three days. Within three days, we must find the place where the king of Zhenbei slaughtered the living beings, otherwise everything will be a foregone conclusion." "I have an idea," the white dress woman pondered


    The warlock who didn''t show his true face looked at the mountains and rivers in the distance and said, "Xu Qi''an?"


    "Yes, it is not." With a smile on the corner of her mouth, she stroked the soft long hair of six white foxes and said:


    "you think Xu Qi''an''s great fortune can guide us. This is really a way of thinking. But my idea is that everyone seems to have ignored Wei Yuan. He is the only counselor who can draw with the supervisor on the chessboard. Why don''t we keep an eye on the mission? "


    The man in White said, "since you know that he can draw with the supervisor, you should know that the mission is just a cover. I have never despised Wei Yuan. I just can''t estimate his attitude on this matter.


    "Wei Yuan is a statesman and a rare handsome man. He doesn''t start from simple good and evil. If the king of Zhenbei is promoted to the second grade, he will feel at ease, even the barbarians can''t breathe.


    "In the Wei Dynasty, the emperor of the Northern Yuan Dynasty should see the decline of his empire.


    "But what Zhenbei king did touched the bottom line. Is Wei Qingyi acquiesced or stabbed Zhenbei King secretly? Oh, I''m afraid even Zhenbei king has no bottom in his heart."


    Speaking of this, the white warlock snorted coldly: "that fool is still going west."


    The white skirt woman gently threw out the six white foxes in her arms and said in a soft voice: "go to inform the demons, go to Chuzhou quickly, gather in the mountains and wait for the order."


    During the process of falling off the cliff, the petite and lovely white fox''s body expands, and its round and fluffy body stretches out. In an instant, it turns into a giant fox with smooth lines, strong limbs and a peacock like tail behind it.


    It runs wildly on all fours, treads on the ground in the empty air, and flies far away.


    ...


    on the westbound Road, Xu Qi''an dozes off in the shade of a shady tree. In his dream, he rolls the bed sheets with a gorgeous beauty who is in a great city and country, and the white robed young general leads thousands of troops in and out.


    "Hoo......"


    Xu Qi''an opened his eyes. The shadow of the tree swayed and the light spot was broken. The beauty in his dream gradually overlapped with the fleeting princess that night.


    This made him unable to tell whether he had not been to the Jiaofang department for a long time or whether the charm of the princess was too strong.


    This woman is just like poison. At a glance, she always remembers it in her mind, but she can''t forget it.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at the princess who was leaning on the tree trunk, nodding with her head tilted, and her plain face. When Xu Qi settled down, his heart was as clear as ice, and the sky was not surprised.


    A different kind of sage time has sprung up in my heart.


    "Come on, get up."


    Xu Qi''an wakes the princess, looks at her confused eyes and urges: "before lunch, we can arrive in the next city. Let''s improve the food and see if we can kill some barbarians or your husband''s spies."


    The princess frowned and was not very happy to hear "your husband". She rolled her eyes and snorted.


    When Xu Qi''an squatted down, she still obediently went up.


    The princess was proud for a while. She put her arms around his neck and did not go to see the fast retrogressive scenery. She shrunk her head and said in a low voice:


    "Hey, have you ever beaten huaiwang? How are you going to deal with him?"


    Although she was attracted by his temperament at that time, the princess could recognize the reality and was curious about how Xu Qi''an would deal with the king of Zhenbei.


    If Xu Qi''an said, "I''m going to chop down the king of Zhenbei.".


    Then she decided to persuade him not to do such a stupid thing as death.


    Xu Qi''an has no good way: "I''m going to stab his daughter-in-law, white knife in, green knife out."¡°£¿¡±


    The princess was at a loss for a moment. She reacted fiercely. Her eyebrows stood up and she clenched her fist and knocked him on the head.


    duang¡¢duang¡¢duang£¡


    All the way.


    ...


    chuzhouwei.


    Yang Yan and Liu Yushi stop outside the barracks. The so-called barracks are not tents in the usual sense.


    Apart from living in tents during the March, the troops stationed in various places all have their own barracks, which is no different from ordinary houses.


    Normally, the number of guards in a state is 5000 to 6000. There are between 10000 and 20000 guards in the border cities.


    In a city like Chuzhou, which is close to the border, plus the increase in the number of zhenbeiwang, the number of guards is 36000.


    These 36000 people are soldiers that the king of Zhenbei can directly control in a short period of time. As for the guard stations in all parts of Chuzhou, the king of Zhenbei, as the chief soldier of Chuzhou, can also control them, but it needs to go through a procedure.


    The seal of the commander of Chuzhou!


    Yang Yan and Liu Yushi sat on the horse''s back, basking in the sun for an hour, and the horses in their crotch were hot and their noses were ringing.


    Liu Yushi was listless. His lips were dry and he was lying on the horse''s back. He said: "Yang Jinluo, I''ll go back first. I''m going to be dry. "


    At this moment, a guard came out with the handle of the knife and said in a loud voice, "all the commanders, please come in."


    Liu Yushi was relieved, breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, and rolled off the horse.


    Two people with the guards into the barracks, through a barracks, they came to a two into the compound.


    Entering the courtyard, I met the commander of the capital of Chuzhou and the Duke of protecting the state in the hall.


    Que Yongxiu has a very good skin bag. He is handsome and has a short beard. He is only blind in one eye, but his one eye is sharp and rebellious.


    He sat on the big chair with a tea cup in his hand and gazed at Yang Yan coldly: "isn''t this the son of Wei Yuan''s moth flies? What are you doing in our camp?"


    The son of the moth flies is the adopted son, but the former is ironic.


    Yang Yan such facial paralysis, naturally will not be angry, eyes do not blink, light way: "investigation."


    Que Yongxiu asked clearly, "what kind of case are you investigating?"


    Yang Yan tone Indifference: "blood slaughter three thousand li, I want to see the record of Chu state guards out of the camp."


    The reason why we started the investigation from the guards in Chuzhou was that when the mission arrived in the northern border, it was natural for them to come to Chuzhou City first. And then there are 36000 troops of Chu Wei, all of whom are the confidants of the king of Zhenbei.


    It is also the main force of Chuzhou.


    The barbarian blood slaughtered three thousand li, and the king of Zhenbei was sure to send troops to fight, so the camp record was the evidence. The transfer of the army is a tedious task.


    It''s not that you just go out of the camp when you say "camp". The corresponding supplies, equipment and so on all have traces to follow.


    Due to the control of the king of northern town over Chuzhou City, there may not be any trace left, but the investigation still needs to be carried out, otherwise the mission will have to stay in the post station to drink tea and sleep.


    "What blood slaughters three thousand li!"


    Que Yongxiu clapped the table and got up, which made Liu Yushi jump.


    The Huguo Gong strode up to Yang Yan, pointed to his nose, and yelled: "I have followed the king of Zhenbei and guarded Chuzhou for more than ten years. I am the son of Wei eunuch''s moth flies. I just want to check."


    Yang Yan did not respond, looking at him without expression.


    "When I was fighting in the front and guarding the border, you were lying on meijiaoniang''s bed in the capital. Now come and tell me what blood slaughters three thousand li, bah, go back and tell Wei Yuan, tell those sour Confucians who only know how to hold a pen, want to capture my father, capture the king of Huai, dream. "


    Huguo Gong que Yongxiu sneered, "now, give me where you come from and go back."


    Liu Yushi was furious. He pointed to que Yongxiu and scolded: "Duke Huguo, we are ordered to investigate the case. How dare you disobey your orders?"


    Que Yongxiu said with a smile: "when Liu Yushi returns to Beijing, he can impeach him."


    It''s just crazy.


    Liu Yushi''s cheek muscles twitched and he was furious, but he couldn''t help it. He was not the sponsor, not to mention the governor, and had no right to deal with the Duke of protecting the country.


    It''s even more impossible to meet each other in Chuzhou. Without that capital, what we can do is to impeach Huguo Gong after returning to Beijing.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yang Yan turns around and plans to leave.


    "....


    Liu Yushi''s anger almost reached its climax. He was exposed to the sun for an hour and was in great pain. He finally entered the military camp. As a result, the other party deliberately let them in and took the opportunity to humiliate them.


    If you want to investigate, there is no way.


    "Wait!"


    Que Yongxiu suddenly stopped them. When Yang Yan turned around, he said, "Yang Yan, it''s not good for you to protect the princess. You were taken away by the barbarians, and your whereabouts are still unknown.


    "King Huai is very angry. He doesn''t pursue the responsibility because he looks at Wei Yuan''s face. But if you admit your mistake and kneel outside the barracks for two hours, my father will make an exception and let you check the record of the guards leaving the barracks. "When he said these words, que Yongxiu sneered with undisguised provocation.


    "Too much deception." Liu Yushi was furious. He just wanted to show his civil servant''s sharp words, and let the vulgar martial arts man know how his family''s women lost their virginity unconsciously.


    But Yang Yan stopped with his eyes.


    They turned to leave, and behind them came que Yongxiu''s wild laugh.


    "It''s just deceiving people too much, deceiving people too much......" Liu Yushi''s heart attack is coming, and his mouth is shaking:


    "after returning to Beijing, I want to let this man know the strength of the scholar''s pen."


    Yang Yan light way: "he is deliberately irritating me, he wants to kill us."


    Liu Yushi was surprised: "how can I see it?"


    Yang Yan didn''t answer. As he stepped on the horse''s back, he lowered his voice:


    "the bloody slaughter of three thousand li may be more difficult than we thought. Xu Qi''an''s decision is right. Secretly going north, leaving the mission. If he is still in the mission, he can do nothing.


    "But with his temper of not rubbing sand in his eyes, it''s easy for zhongque Yongxiu to trap him. Here, he can''t fight the Duke of protecting the country and the king of Zhenbei. He will only die. "


    Liu Yushi''s face suddenly turned white, and then he restrained all his emotions. His tone was more serious than ever: "with the intelligence of Xu Yinluo, it''s not as good as that."


    Yang Yan shakes his head and says, "it''s no use simply to stir up the general method..."


    but if it was the silver Gong surnamed Zhu, could Xu Qi''an bear it?


    Liu Yushi didn''t ask. He didn''t understand Yang Yan''s meaning, but because of the officialdom''s keen intuition, he realized that the blood slaughter was more troublesome than the mission expected.


    Otherwise, how can the Huguo Gong kill?


    ...


    "let me tell you a joke."


    Carrying Princess yourong on her back, Xu Qi''an trudged in the mountains, and opened a soft mouth.


    It''s not because she was knocked on the head. Xu Qi''an summed up the princess''s stinginess, timidity and arrogance. The latter two don''t matter. She''s just so stingy. Well, she''s angry and hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Xu Qi''an feels bored and wants to have a chat.


    When the princess saw that he was soft, she said, "well," she raised her chin and said, "let''s listen."


    "Once upon a time, there was an ant who liked to play with his legs. One day, he saw a millipede. The little ant was very happy and said," Oh, I can play with this leg for a year. "


    The princess was stunned for a few seconds, figured out the secret, "cluck cluck" and laughed: "I haven''t seen millipedes, but it must be a lot of leg insects, right, so the little ant was shocked."


    "Yes, yes."


    "What''s the meaning of a trough?"


    "... is a word used to express shock."


    The princess suddenly realized and nodded, saying that she had learned, and she forgave Xu Qian in her heart.


    Xu Qi''an ran behind her for a while and suddenly stopped in a valley.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the princess.


    "Pee." Xu Qian answered calmly.


    The princess spat and came down from his back.


    Xu Qi''an looks at her strangely. Does the woman think she wants to pee in front of her? What are you thinking, rascal.


    He got into the dense forest at the edge of the valley. Just as he was about to untie his waistband and vent his swollen bladder, the princess''s scream came suddenly.


    At the same time, Xu Qi''an caught the distant movement, the sound is noisy, dense.


    Hastily put away the 8 ¡Þ D, rushed out of the forest, met face to face face face panic, with the expression to cry after the princess into the forest.


    "Xu Qi''an, lying trough..." the princess cried.


    Rather is really a studious Princess..... Xu Qian mouth slightly twitch, and then his eyes to the distance, he immediately know why the princess is so scared.


    In front of him, there is a python, three feet thick and more than ten feet long, swimming into the valley. Along the way, the shrubs are broken, leaving clear "footprints".


    Behind the python, there is a black horse more than two meters high, with one horn on its forehead, scarlet eyes, and four hooves around the fire; a human tall rat, with twisted muscles, leads a dense group of rats; there are four white foxes, which are comparable to ordinary horses, leading a dense group of foxes.


    It''s more than that. In the woods on both sides of the valley, there are countless kinds of animals, including apes, mountain charms, rock sheep, tigers, mountain cats... And more fierce animals that Xu Qi''an doesn''t know.


    The army is in transit!


    "It''s the demon clan......"


    Xu Qi''an immediately pulled the princess behind her and faced the demon clan army like a big enemy.


    The situation is unexpected. Xu Qi''an didn''t expect that he would meet such an army of demons. He suspected that the demons were coming for him, but he didn''t know where to go. He kept a low profile and couldn''t be pursued by such an army.


    No matter what happened, it happened.At this time, the boa constrictor in front of him hissed and stopped. He raised his head and gazed at Xu Qi''an with his cold vertical pupil.


    Four tailed foxes, black horses, mouse monsters and other leaders have issued shrieks or neighs to transmit signals. All kinds of roars in the mountains echo one after another.


    Then the demon army stopped.


    From the opposite side and through the dense forest, many lines of vision fell on Xu Qi''an, and countless malice surged like the tide, all captured by the crisis intuition of the warrior.


    Wang Fei''s face was bloodless, her legs trembled, and she hugged Xu Qi''an''s arm, as if this man was her only dependence.


    Xu Qi''an''s brain is running at a high speed, thinking about how to deal with the bad situation:


    "in the dense atmosphere, every one of these demons is not a weak hand. It''s hard for me to kill alone, not to mention to protect the princess..... No matter whether they are against me or not, they will not let go if they can easily hunt with the demons'' style.


    "These are the northern demons? The demon army is gathering in Chuzhou. Is there going to be a big disturbance in Chuzhou? "


    Hoo... Xu Qi''an''s chest is undulating. He gently buckles the surface of the jade mirror and pours out the black gold long knife and Confucian magic books.


    He took the princess in one hand and held a straight knife in the other. He slowly bit the book in his mouth and looked around the demon army. A slightly vague voice spread throughout the audience:


    "among you, who is the leading demon?"


    Python mouth spit human words, cold pupil staring at Xu Qi''an: "who are you?"


    I don''t know. I''m not here for me. Xu Qi''an was relieved and said, "I''m just a swordsman in the Jianghu. I don''t want to be your enemy."


    He made his attitude clear first.


    These days, it''s not good to pay attention to peace and wealth and fight and kill.


    But he obviously miscalculated the habits of the demon clan, and voices came from the forest:


    "eat him, eat him."


    "It''s a great power of Qi and blood. It''s a great tonic."


    "The woman on the side also looks fresh and delicious. She can be a snack."


    "Eat him, eat him, suck the marrow."


    The sea tide of malice comes from the sea.


    The princess''s face was as pale as a flower in the cold wind.


    Python spit out the letter, cold pupil gradually replaced by the desire to eat, they are ordered by the princess, sneak into Chuzhou, should be low-key.


    But this man''s blood is too tempting.


    It seems that there is no way to calm people down..... Just at the right moment, monk Shenshu''s tonic is coming..... Xu Qi''an sighs, points his sword in the center of his eyebrows, cracks his mouth a little, and says with a grim smile:


    "are you sure you want to eat me?"


    In the middle of the eyebrow, a little gold paint lights up and spreads all over the body quickly. The golden light is majestic and reflects into the eyes of the demons.


    "Vajra magic power?"


    There was a scream of panic in the forest.


    Several leading demon clan leaders, subconsciously retreat.


    PS: Thank you for your 600 + reward. Correct the words in half an hour.

 Chapter 366

    "Hua la..."


    the demon clan army in front of us retreated together, as if out of instinct. The demons in the mountains and forests also made instinctive moves, some retreated, jumped back, and some subconsciously climbed up the tree.


    A gold body scares a large area.


    The princess looked around in consternation. She saw that she was ready to move a moment ago, showing greedy monster. Now she was like a lost dog, and she seemed very scared.


    Seeing this scene, the princess''s heart slowly settled, and her pale face turned red again. She only felt that she could gain infinite sense of security by Xu Qi''an''s side.


    This is not her illusion, in fact, since the northbound, this man has always given her a sense of security, let her fear heart slowly precipitation.


    But he is also hateful, like to tease her, for her, virtually diluted the feeling of peace of mind.


    In addition, the princess now in the heart, did not forget to flash two words: lying trough!


    As we all know, this is a modal particle to express shock.


    "Vajra, you are a Buddhist, but who is the master of that sect?"


    The boa constrictor held his head high, opened the fascia at the corner of his mouth, and opened his bloody mouth 180 degrees.


    It is very fierce, in fact, fierce, because the desire to eat in the eyes, turned into fear and hatred.


    The performance of the group of demons is the same as it. After the stress reaction brought by fear, they suddenly become angry and rush forward for a distance, showing their teeth and staring at Xu Qi''an.


    Fierce eyes twinkled with violence and hatred, as if Xu Qi''an killed their people and robbed their spouses.


    Eh, are the northern demons so afraid of Buddhism? Xu Qi''an was a bit surprised. His sharp eyes swept the demons around him, just like a King Kong with angry eyes. He was shouting in his heart:


    "master Shenshu, come out to eat soon."


    "God, master Shenshu?"


    ... lying trough, is Shenshu broken again? I just gave him a VIP card for four years. Xu Qi''an can''t find the object.


    He''s a little anxious. King Kong is invincible. He''s not afraid of the siege of the demons. He can''t fight, but it''s OK to break out.


    But what about the princess?


    To protect a fragile woman from being affected and hurt among the armies... A vulgar warrior who can only do damage does not have this ability.


    If you want to get rid of this group of demons, you may be able to do it with Confucian books. Maybe what Qi''an wants is not to leave, but to catch the leaders of the demons and torture them for information.


    Master Shenshu broke the net at this time.


    "Hiss..."


    at this time, the python hissed and spat out: "eat him!"


    All of a sudden, the white beast roared, and the rats made a "squeaky" shriek, showing their powerful rodents. The foxes show their teeth and their tusks are sharp.


    The black horse bowed its head, snorted and pursed its hooves.


    In the mountains, the group of demons move together, the group of apes leap among the treetops, the rock sheep charge with their hair down, the big insects, cheetahs, bobcats and other large and medium-sized monsters move faster, and they rush out of the woods as soon as they stretch and shrink their waists.


    The princess closed her eyes and held Xu Qi''an''s hand tightly.


    At the same time, the voice of monk Shenshu echoed in Xu Qi''an''s mind: "I was thinking about something just now."


    This head is so empty, this memory is so fierce? Xu Qi an, tucking up his breath, loosening his grip on the body, and letting himself in control of his body. He said in his heart, "


    ," do not kill them first. I will make complaints about intelligence. This group of demons is probably the northern demons, and I want to know their goals. "


    The next moment, he lost control of his limbs.


    "No killing or hunting."


    The faint sighs reverberate in the valley, and the ferocious demons'' ears are like spring thunder. At the same time, they lose control of their bodies and fall down one after another.


    Due to the inertia of running, they rolled forward, rolled down the hillside, fell off the treetops, and the scene was in chaos.


    "A mob." Xu Qian said.


    "Shenshu".


    "Hissing..."


    the swimming Python was pressed to the ground by an invisible force and could not move until its fear occupied its heart and the idea of killing dissipated. Only in this way could it regain control of its body.


    Faster than it is those weak beasts, they are more counsellors, give up the idea of killing earlier, so they regain the dominance of the body earlier.


    The python, who regains control of his body, is about to send out a escape signal. The golden body reflected by the vertical pupil disappears strangely. By the time of capture, the powerful and possible Buddhist master has come near.


    The huge fear explodes in the boa constrictor''s heart, and even can''t rise the idea of burning jade and stone. When the other party has the power like magic, and you are just a mole ant, even trying to become extravagant hope.


    This Buddhist master is a martial monk, and he also practices Zen. He practices both ways of Buddhism......


    Xu Qi''an said slowly: "if I have something to ask you, I will answer it truthfully."Under the terrible oppression, the python revealed under, trembling mouth spit people say: "master excuse me."


    At this time, Xu Qi''an had replaced Shenshu and regained control of his body. He asked, "what are you going to do when the northern demons invade Dafeng territory on a large scale?"


    He actually guessed the answer.


    "I, we are not the northern demons." The python answered in a low voice.


    A question mark flashed from Xu Qi''an''s mind, and then he heard the python explain: "we are the people of the demon kingdom."


    The remaining evils of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, is the Lord of the Kingdom the ten thousand demon kingdom of the Nine Tailed sky fox? Xu Qian almost blurted out.


    The information about Wanyao kingdom came into my mind.


    Wanyao kingdom was once the demon Kingdom dominating 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang, and it was also the South demon of the north and South demon families in the mainland of Kyushu.


    The Lord of the country is Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    It''s suspected to be banbuyu God. This message comes from Lina, member of the heaven and Earth Society No. 5. She once said that in the beginning of Jiazi''s demons, banbuyu God of the demon Kingdom asked Buddha to kill him himself.


    Then the ten thousand demon Kingdom disintegrated, and the Nine Tailed princess, the orphan of the Nine Tailed Fox, fled with the remnant, and launched a 500 year long struggle.


    It''s no accident that the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon Kingdom appear here. Does it mean that the demon princess also plans to join in the quagmire of Chuzhou..... The third grade Wufu is promoted to the second grade, and so many big people are involved. Er, it seems reasonable..... Xu Qi''an looks coldly and says:


    "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Sneak into Chuzhou secretly, wait for the princess to find the place where the king''s blood slaughtered three thousand li in the north of the town, and they will attack." Python hastily replied, trembling head down.


    She''s going to take the blood, too? If you add the barbarian leader of Qingyan, the water in Chuzhou will be muddy.


    When it''s good, I can fish in troubled waters. I''m no longer alone.


    The malpractice is also very obvious, these people are not good birds, no matter who got blood essence, they are not good.


    Well, I really want to get the contact information of the princess of the demon Kingdom, and ask her if she has any clues... Xu Qi''an, Xu Qi''an, you are scheming with a tiger, you don''t know how to die.


    The idea twinkles, Xu Qi''an frowns a way: "you also have not found the location of the blood butcher of the king of the north of the town three thousand li?"


    The python shook his head.


    Xu Qi''an communicated with master Shenshu at the bottom of his heart and gave him the initiative. Shenshu said lightly: "snake demons don''t lie."


    Xu Qian asked again and got the same answer as just now.


    This, the ten thousand demon kingdom is looking for the place of blood slaughter, and the northern barbarians are also looking for the place of blood slaughter..... Xu Qi''an is stunned. Where did the king of Zhenbei kill.


    Chuzhou stretches eight thousand miles across the country. Naturally, it has a vast territory, but it can not be hidden to this extent.


    "Master, I''ve finished all my questions. Do it." Xu Qian communicated with Shenshu monk in his heart.


    "Let them go!"


    Unexpectedly, monk Shenshu didn''t kill the demon clan and grab the blood essence.


    "Why? The war is coming. Don''t you mend your arms? " Xu Qian was shocked.


    Monk Shenshu "ha ha" said with a smile: "I think of some past events. Before my cultivation was completed, the kingdom of ten thousand demons was located in the south of Xinjiang, and it was extremely powerful.


    "The princess of the demon kingdom may know me or have heard of me."


    Yes, it was the remaining evils of the demon kingdom that destroyed Sangbo and deposited Shenshu''s broken arm in my body..... The princess of the demon Kingdom absolutely knew Shenshu, and Shenshu''s memory was incomplete. It was the best way to find the past and meet his old friends or contemporaries..... Xu Qian suddenly realized.


    "Master, I understand that you don''t want to offend the princess of the demon Kingdom, but if you leave these monsters alone, they will hunt the common people." He still didn''t want to let the monsters go.


    "The common people are life, the demon clan is life, what''s the difference?" Shenshu asked lightly.


    So... Are you going to discuss philosophy with me? Xu Qian was dumb and could not answer.


    From a philosophical point of view, Shenshu''s words are quite right. All living beings are equal. Naturally, there is no distinction between high and low in life. Everyone has one life.


    From the point of view of human beings, Xu Qian has no reservation, so he has no problem.


    As for other lives, he has respect, does not kill indiscriminately or cruelly, but does not feel soft hearted when necessary. For example, demons kill people.


    But Shenshu is a Buddhist, and his thought is different from that of ordinary people. Xu Qi''an didn''t think that his ideas could affect a big man with perfect cultivation.


    He regained control of his body and pondered, "I need your princess''s contact information."


    "This......"


    the python looks embarrassed.


    "No?"


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes are as bright as a knife.


    "The princess is haunted. Only she can contact us. Otherwise, we can''t find the princess."At this time, the four tailed white fox took the initiative to explain the reason.


    It sounds like the Kyushu version of the spy chief..... Seeing that monk Shenshu didn''t mean to speak, Xu Qi''an looked around at the demons coldly, his face was serious, his voice was dignified, and said:


    "heaven has a virtue to live, I won''t kill you. However, we should bear in mind that during the period of lurking in Chuzhou, we must not eat the human beings, otherwise, we will be sure that we will disappear. "


    I don''t know whether such a threat is useful or not. It''s true......


    the Python''s cold vertical pupil burst out a joyful light, groveling and nodding: "master, don''t worry, we won''t stay in Chuzhou for too long, we will only hunt wild animals and never kill the human race."


    The demons are in a low browed and submissive attitude.


    Around the princess, eyes flow, staring at Xu Qi''an''s side face, some worship.


    After obtaining the approval of the mysterious mage, the demon clan army went back on the road, bypassed Xu Qian and the princess, and marched quickly in silence, just like a mob who had just lost the battle.


    ...


    Dafeng people like to use northern barbarians to call northern barbarians, while Southern barbarians describe Southern barbarians. On the contrary, it is the northern demon clan, which appears in the mouth of Dafeng people far less frequently than the northern barbarians.


    This is because most of the land bordering Chuzhou belongs to the northern barbarians. The area of the northern demon clan is bordered on the Northeast Shamanism in a large area.


    Because of this, the Northeast Shamanism and the northern demon clan are enemies. They will fight each other every three to five.


    In such a historical background and geographical environment, the northern demon clan and the northern barbarian became the closest allies, and they sometimes got married.


    There are at least three tribes in the north. Compared with the hundreds of millions of people in Dafeng, the population of beimanzi is very small.


    However, as demons and blood descendants, they have an absolute advantage over ordinary people in personal combat power.


    If a barbarian ranger of 100 people and a Dafeng ranger of 1000 people are encountered in the wild, the Ranger without artillery and crossbow will be destroyed.


    After crossing the border of Chuzhou, the scenery in the North suddenly became rough, with grey or dark mountains and barren land lacking green vegetation.


    Desolation is the only keynote in the north.


    Of course, there are lakes and grasslands, as well as thriving oases and green mountains. Most of these places were occupied and multiplied by barbarian tribes and branches.


    Qingyan tribe is located in the northwest, at the foot of a mountain named tuotian. It is said that tuotian mountain was formed after the fall of Qingyan ancestors.


    The mountain is rich in products, fruits, herbs, birds and animals, is the holy mountain of Qingyan department.


    The architectural style of qingyanbu is a mixture of the characteristics of the north and Dafeng. In the continuous tents, there are also continuous loess houses, wooden houses and even temples.


    The latter was built by slaves plundered from Dafeng.


    Dusk.


    "Hoo, Hoo......"


    the thunder like snoring spread all over Qingyan, and the blue people were used to driving cattle and sheep, hunting in the mountains, drinking and having fun.


    Just snoring can spread for tens of miles. What kind of monster is this?


    The purr comes from Jili Zhigu, the leader of Qingyan tribe.


    Sanpin''s top expert is the strongest barbarian in the north. This man once had a killing battle with the king of Zhenbei. The result is unknown. But later, the Scouts of both sides searched for the battle site and found that the battlefield lasted for hundreds of miles. Within hundreds of miles, there was a lot of chaos and no life.


    A barbarian with double swords on his back, riding a horse, quickly skimmed the tents and houses and walked along the road leading to the foot of the mountain.


    At the end of the road is a palace with strong Dafeng style.


    The barbarian with two knives on his back took out the token, passed the checkpoint, entered the complex, and went straight to the towering and gorgeous palace.


    "Chieftain, chieftain..."


    The Barbarian did not enter the palace, but stood outside in the courtyard, shouting in barbarian language.


    "Snore, snore..."


    when the snore stops in summer, the gate of the palace opens automatically.


    The barbarian with double swords raises his feet to enter. The decoration style of the hall can be called rough. Sixteen strong stone pillars support a huge dome ten feet high.


    A scarlet carpet extended from the depth of the hall to the entrance of the hall. On both sides of the carpet, there were torches burning.


    At the end of the hall stands a huge stone chair, on which sits a two Zhang tall blue giant.


    His huge body has no hair, the body surface is covered with thick layers of cyan horny armor, and a curved sharp horn is produced on his forehead.


    He did not restrain his breath, nor could he put it out, but even so, the barbarian with double swords was trembling and his legs were shaking.


    Barbarian experts never deliberately astringent breath, they will not hide their strong, so there is only Jili Zhigu in the hall, there is no bodyguard and maid.Beside the stone chair was a huge sword which was wider than the door. The color of the sword was dark and dark red. It was the blood left on it by the strong man killed by Jili Zhigu.


    The giant''s eyes on the stone chair were half closed, and his voice echoed in the hall like thunder: "why disturb my deep sleep?"


    The barbarian with double swords on his back lay low, his forehead against the ground, and said in a respectful voice: "chief, we have caught a prisoner. He said that he knows the place where the king of northern town slaughtered animals and refined blood."


    The half closed eyes of the blue giant suddenly opened, and the awe inspiring atmosphere spread to cover every corner of the hall.


    ...


    in Beishan County, not far from the border, a motorcade came slowly on the official road outside the city.


    Headed by a woman in light armour, with a high horsetail and a silver gun.


    She looks like a picture, but not as gentle as an ordinary woman. Her eyes are clear and her facial features are beautiful. She is more handsome than beautiful.


    In this era, there are few such handsome women.


    Li Miaozhen returns to her old career and Feiyan nvxia reappears in the world.


    PS: thanks to the leader of "night hidden heavy haze".


    Ha ha ha, code code code, go to bed, fell asleep. All right, we''re done updating. I can sleep another hour on the road.

 Chapter 367

The motorcade was full of people with swords and guns. After they heard about the name of Feiyan nvxia, they spontaneously organized and followed her.


    This is the way they are not in a good condition today, and they feel that they were badly hurt last night. I mean staying up late.

 Chapter 368

    After listening to Zhao Jin''s description of the incident, Li Miaozhen almost couldn''t control himself and took a flying sword to kill the king of Zhenbei and que Yongxiu.


    But she is no longer the novice Li Miaozhen when she went down the mountain for training. One and a half years of training has made her more calm and experienced.


    "I see. I can help you, but I need to wait for my companion. Before that, you stay in the inn as if nothing happened


    Li Miaozhen looked at Zhao Jin sitting beside the bed and said, "do you understand?"


    Zhao Jin did not lie, but what he said may not be the truth, which is not contradictory.


    She has already stepped into the fourth grade, but this matter involves a higher level of struggle. Li Miaozhen knows that her level is limited, so she interferes forcefully and is afraid of unexpected events.


    "All right!" Zhao Jin nodded that he had no opinion.


    Voice Fang Luo, he saw the room of Li Miaozhen bizarrely disappeared, then, he opened his eyes again, found himself lying in bed, just woke up.


    On the ground beside the bed, the ashes of the burning talisman remained.


    The method of Tianzong is really amazing... Zhao Jin has a feeling that martial arts would have.


    On the other hand, Li Miaozhen returns to the room, takes out the jade mirror, and enters the information with his hand: "Taoist Jinlian, I have something to say to you alone. ¡¿


    after Taoist priest Jinlian blocked the other members, Li Miaozhen sent a message: "I have something urgent to contact Xu Qian.


    make complaints about the relationship between the members of the Tiandi society too close, and it is not a good thing. The Golden Lotus Road leader is a honest tool man, who has opened a private conversation for Li Miaozhen and Xu Qian.


    [2] Xu Qi''an, where are you? Come to Shankou county quickly. I have the clue that the king of North Town slaughtered the people. ¡¿


    ......


    on the other side, Xu Qi''an, who is chatting with the princess over tea in the courtyard, feels the palpitation from the fragments of the local script and leaves for a short time on the ground of relieving her hand.


    What did you find. ¡¿


    [2: Xu Qi''an, your method is very effective. Today, Zhao Jin, one of the people in the Jianghu under my command, suddenly came to me in private and told me about the massacre of the people by the king of Zhenbei. ¡¿


    wait a minute, when did you have a horse under your command again? Are you born big sister? Xu Qi''an responded: "has he been around you for a long time? ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen sent a letter to explain: "for a few days, counting the time, I came to my house soon after I became famous, but he didn''t reveal himself. He just said that he had heard a lot about Feiyan nvxia and wanted to help me.


    [you know, no matter where I go, there are always a group of heroes rushing to join me. I didn''t take him for granted. ¡¿


    No, I don''t know. By comparison, you are the main character. When Feiyan nvxia''s body trembles, her majesty overflows. All the heroes are convinced and bow to her...


    Xu Qi''an: [this is logical. He is afraid that Feiyan nvxia is an impostor and that she is the spy of Zhenbei Wang fishing. So I decided to observe you closely. If I guess correctly, he must show great respect for you and keep looking for people to inquire about your recent situation. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen opened his mouth, which he guessed correctly. Indeed, Zhao Jin''s respect for her is not disguised, showing a strong enthusiasm, and actively prying into her intelligence in the team.


    Li Miaozhen thought that Zhao Jin was interested in her. She used to ask which man in the world didn''t respect Feiyan nvxia.


    Now that she was pointed out by Xu Qi''an, she suddenly realized.


    I''ve learned that there is a huge difference between my perspective and that of him, which is worthy of being Xu Qi''an.


    Li Miaozhen settled down his knowledge and continued to deliver the book: [Zhao Jin said that the figure behind him was Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chuzhou, and the people killed by the king of Zhenbei were the whole city of Chuzhou. ¡¿


    "Kuangdang......"


    the fragments of the book fell and made a clear sound.


    Xu Qi''an''s brain seems to be hit by a heavy hammer. His consciousness appears in a trance. His brain stops thinking, and the whole person is in a daze.


    Chuzhou City?!


    The king of Zhenbei slaughtered the whole city of Chuzhou... How dare he? Is he crazy?


    Chuzhou City is the main city of the whole state, which gathers talents and elites from all walks of life. If he slaughters the city, Chuzhou''s good fortune will disappear.


    After a long time, Xu Qi''an took a deep breath, leaned over to pick up the fragments of the book, and preached:


    [it''s impossible. If it''s the city of Chuzhou, it''s impossible to hide from the barbarians. It''s not logical that the Chuzhou officialdom, the common people and the Rangers don''t know. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen didn''t respond to him and seemed to be thinking.


    At this time, Taoist priest Jinlian sent a letter and said: "if it''s Chuzhou City, it''s unexpected. You think it''s impossible, the barbarians think it''s impossible, everybody thinks it''s impossible.


    [Oh, I thought Miao Zhen was cheated just now. But on second thought, the more impossible it is, the more likely it is. Didn''t you say a while ago that the barbarians had warlocks to help them secretly. The king of the north of the town can only hide the truth from the world if he is in danger. ]Xu Qi''an rubbed his face, forced to suppress the boiling anger, and sent a letter to refute:


    [but how can he hide from all forces? There''s something I didn''t tell you. The remaining evildoers of Wanyao kingdom are also involved. Barbarians, mysterious warlocks, and the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon kingdom are the top forces in Kyushu. You can imagine how difficult it is to deceive them. ¡¿


    the magician Li said that he would not let you ignore some events. ¡¿


    without thinking about it, Xu Qi''an vetoed Li Miaozhen''s conjecture: [first of all, if heaven''s secrets were blocked, the case of blood slaughtering three thousand li would not appear. Even the king himself would forget about it.


    [secondly, shielding the secret is to make people forget the relevant memory or ignore the relevant events. Instead of completely erasing the traces, let me give you an example. You, Li Miaozhen, smashed the Jinluan palace, and the magician shielded the secret for you.


    [the emperor and the guild forget that you smashed the Jinluan hall, and are confused about the bankruptcy of the Jinluan hall. But if the Jinluan palace is destroyed, it is destroyed, and the traces cannot be erased. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen understood that it wasn''t the warlocks who blocked the incident. If it was the supervisor, then the imperial court still didn''t know about the bloody massacre.


    In reality, Chuzhou has become a ruin and a ghost town.


    Now, we all know the blood slaughter case, but we can''t find its location, just the opposite.


    When she saw Xu Qi''an''s letter, she asked, "how did Zheng Xinghuai escape? ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen immediately replied: "according to Zhao Jin, it was not the king of Zhenbei who slaughtered the city on that day, but que Yongxiu, the commander of the city. On that day, the king of Zhenbei led his troops to intercept the barbarians, not in Chuzhou. ¡¿


    ...... it''s a typical case of making alibi. It''s also a smoke bomb. After all, the king of Zhenbei is the focus of attention of all parties. When he left Chuzhou, he took most of his attention.


    The commander of everything took the opportunity to massacre the people in the city.


    When did it happen. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen: [about a month ago. ¡¿


    a month ago..... The girl in the brothel of Sanhuang County said that about a month ago, Sanhuang County suddenly implemented strict entrance and exit inspection. At first, I thought I was looking for me. Now, it seems that I was looking for this Chu state chief.


    As Xu Qi''an''s mind turned, he asked another question: "that Zhao Jin has never experienced this, has he? ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen wrote: "one of Zhao Jin''s brothers is the guest Qing of Zheng Xinghuai''s family. After the incident, Zheng Xinghuai fled all the way under the escort of the bodyguard and hid. He secretly recruited righteous people and tried to expose the atrocity of Zhenbei king, but there was no news. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an has a lot of details to ask, but he can''t tell clearly through the book. Immediately spread the book: "OK, I''ll come right away, you can be short for half a day, long for tomorrow, I''ll be able to arrive. ¡¿


    after passing the book, Xu Qi''an collected the fragments of the book and returned to the hospital.


    Sitting at the table, the princess holds her cheek in one hand and writes and paints on the table with the other hand. She is humming a tune in her mouth and has a soft and pleasant voice.


    "Princess, I know where the king of Zhenbei slaughtered the people." Xu Qi''an sat down at the table with a dignified face.


    "Not Xikou county." Asked the princess.


    Xu Qi''an shakes his head and stares at Dafeng. He is in a bad state today, and his mind is in a muddle. There will be a meeting of Zhenbei King soon.

 Chapter 369

    "First of all, we should analyze it from the motive of the crime. Well, more accurately, it is the target of the other party."


    said about the contents of the professional field, Xu Qi an spoke with great interest: "the man who claimed to be a cloth leader in Chuzhou has secretly deployed his staff after fleeing Chuzhou City, trying to poke it out.


    "After the failure of transmitting the message, he still didn''t give up until you appeared, which made him feel that Feiyan nvxia is a reliable figure and a woman of high integrity, so he sent someone to contact you."


    Li Miaozhen spat: "if you say something, you will say it. You flatter me."


    Xu Qi''an shook his head and looked very sincere: "I didn''t compliment you. Feiyan nvxia is the knight I admire the most."


    Li Miaozhen scoffed.


    Su Su, next to him, glances at Xu Qi''an and says that this guy is very good at coaxing girls. Since the master went down the mountain for training, he is most proud of his name of "Flying Swallow".


    Although she pretends to disdain, Su Su knows that Xu Qi''an''s words are in the heart of her master.


    Xu Qi''an continued: "she is an outsider. He can''t have a plan for you, but he still asks you for help. Well, his motive is very obvious, that is, to spread the story of zhenbeiwang slaughtering the city.


    "He didn''t disclose it to the barbarians, which means that he didn''t know that the barbarians were also coveting blood essence and preventing the promotion of Zhenbei king. It can be seen that he is the victim involved, not the chess player.


    "In addition, the man''s desire for survival is very strong. The more cautious he is, the more he wants to live. Otherwise, he will be able to achieve his goal even if he spreads it regardless. But the price is that he will be killed by the spies of Zhenbei king. "


    Yes, reasonable analysis..... Li Miaozhen nodded while listening:


    "so, he thinks I can help deliver information. He should have tried once, but the people who helped him spread his message were all intercepted and killed in the outskirts of the capital. That''s the body I found on the side of the road. "


    The details are right, which makes Li Miaozhen feel happy.


    After escaping from the disaster of slaughtering the city, the Chuzhou political emissary lurked and secretly sent people from the rivers and lakes to deliver the news back to the capital.


    However, the people in the river and lake were chased and killed outside the capital, and they were accidentally caught by themselves.


    With his head tilted, Xu Qi''an touched his chin and said, "Zheng Xinghuai is afraid to write official documents. It''s understandable because he will be intercepted. I dare not spread it in Chuzhou, which is understandable. Chuzhou is the territory of the king in the north of the town, which is easy to cause death.


    "What I can''t figure out is that the hero who died on the side of the road is going to arrive in the capital... It''s not difficult to enter the city since he can successfully escape to the boundary of the capital. The influence of the capital is complex. Unlike Chuzhou, there are spies and subordinates of the king of Zhenbei everywhere. "


    Li Miaozhen said: "it''s also possible to wait for the hare and set up an ambush near the capital ahead of time."


    Xu Qi''an nodded his head. He was eager to have a rest and didn''t bother about this topic. He got up and walked to Li Miaozhen''s bed and made a straight trip:


    "I''ll sleep for a while and call me after dark."


    "You......" Li Miaozhen opened his mouth and tried to say nothing.


    What''s the matter with this man? Does a woman''s bed mean lying on her back?


    Forget it. The people of the Jianghu don''t care about trifles. When they come back, they ask the shopkeeper to change the bedding and sheets... She takes a deep breath and comforts herself.


    Sure enough, it''s more comfortable to lie down. With my current constitution, this backache should be recovered soon..... The anti phagocytic effect of Confucian magic is terrible..... Well, what''s the matter with this faint fragrance? Li Miaozhen doesn''t look like a woman who can use Rouge powder. Is it the melon fragrance of the legendary girl?


    After the melon is broken, it can only be called body fragrance.


    Xu Qi''an converged and let himself fall asleep quickly.


    ...


    in the same corridor, separated by a room more than ten meters away, Zhao Jin spent a day in anxiety.


    After this period of observation and the information he collected, he believed that the flying swallow woman appeared in the sky like a fake. This can be verified by two points.


    First of all, the barbarians in the north are plundering and rampant. Many Rangers come here one after another. Some of them have seen Feiyan nvxia or heard of her trademark Feijian.


    Second, although the battle between heaven and man in the capital has just ended, it has been brewing for more than a month in advance. There has long been a conclusion about the true identity of Feiyan nvxia.


    But he was still nervous and anxious. He told a big secret, but he couldn''t get an accurate response. During this period of waiting, he suffered the most.


    At this time, he saw the teacup on the table suddenly topple, which scared him.


    Turn to see, water flowing, forming four words: come to my room.


    Zhao Jin was surprised. He quickly got up and walked to the door. Then he stopped and took a deep breath to calm his crazy heart and nervous mood.


    Try to be calm.


    Then, without suppressing his steps or being impatient, he naturally went to Li Miaozhen''s room and gently buttoned the door.The door opens automatically.


    In the spacious and tidy room, Feiyan nvxia and her maidservant are sitting at the table, and the candlelight stains their beautiful faces with warm orange.


    Zhao Jin has long been used to the charm of the two beauties. He automatically ignores them and looks at the bed behind them, where a man lies.


    This... Is he the companion of Feiyan nvxia? It seems to have a lot to do with sleeping in Feiyan''s bed. Zhao Jin was surprised, and then saw Li Miaozhen come back to his mind, shouting to the bed:


    "you get up for me, people are coming."


    The man on the bed moved and seemed to be awakened. Then he turned over and sat up and looked at Zhao Jin.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Zhao Jin retreated in fright. The man tilted his head, slanted his eyes and looked at him coldly.


    Even if you squint at people, you still look askew. It seems that this is how rebellious.


    "Are you Zhao Jin?" Said the crooked neck man.


    "Yes, it''s me..." at this time, Zhao Jin saw the man''s face clearly by candlelight. He was handsome and unmarried, just like a good childe in the turbid world.


    In this way, it''s just like Feiyan.


    "I have a question for you." The crooked neck man said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Jin nodded.


    The handsome young man with crooked neck, staring at him for a moment, asked: "how do you judge or confirm that Zheng Xinghuai is telling the truth?"


    Since he has not experienced the massacre, how can he judge the truth? If we only listen to Zheng Xinghuai''s one-sided words, we have to shelve today''s affairs.


    Zhao Jin said in a low voice: "I have a sworn brother who works as an official in the house of Zheng Buzheng envoy. He and a group of guests escorted Zheng Buzheng envoy to escape from Chuzhou City."


    Dafeng divided the territory into 13 continents, under which there were States, counties and counties. Chuzhou used to be called "Chuzhou" officially, but later it was changed to Chuzhou.


    The same is true for other states.


    As an official in charge of the people''s livelihood and government affairs in Yizhou, Zheng Buzheng was in a high position and had many experts in his family.


    If the person who slaughtered the city was not the king of Zhenbei, Xu Qi''an thought that it was reasonable for him to escape from Chuzhou City by chance.


    "That day, my sworn brother came to me and asked for help. When I learned about this, I just felt incredible. So he secretly went to Chuzhou City and found that there was no scene of slaughtering the city as usual. "


    "Then how do you judge the authenticity of the slaughterhouse?" Li Miaozhen frowned.


    "But then I found out that there was a Zheng Buzheng envoy in the city. How could there be two envoys in the world? With doubts, I agreed to the brotherhood''s request. While secretly protecting, I tried to win over the trusted people in the Jianghu and spread the news.


    "In this process, we found that the official roads, counties and counties along the border of Chuzhou were blocked, the general made inquiries everywhere, and the spy of zhenbeiwang searched secretly. Only then did I realize that what Ambassador Zheng Buzheng said was probably true.


    "About half a month ago, our first brothers quietly left Chuzhou and wanted to go to the capital to sue the emperor. It turned out that there was no news


    Zhao Jin sighed.


    Xu Qian''s eyes flashed.


    I didn''t lie... So the original words of the ghost that day were: Blood slaughtered three thousand li, please send troops to attack the king of Zhenbei!


    Xu Qian pondered: "what do you think about the current situation of Chuzhou City, or what do you think about the real Zheng Buzheng envoy?"


    Zhao Jin shook his head and grinned bitterly: "I don''t know. Mr. Zheng was also puzzled. He watched que Yongxiu lead his troops to slaughter the city. But after that, we sneaked into Chuzhou city again and found that it had been restored to its original state."


    ... trough! Simple description, but let Xu Qian scalp numb, back gave birth to a layer of chill.


    The mission arrived in Chuzhou city without any accident. If there were any problems there, Yang Yan''s accomplishments should be able to detect them..... No, Yang Yan is just a crude warrior, not necessarily able to see the clue. You know, even the princesses and mysterious warlocks of ten thousand demon kingdom are looking for the place where the king of Zhenbei slaughters the living beings.


    What measures did the king of Zhenbei cover up all this?


    I didn''t know enough. I didn''t have a clue. When I first saw Zheng Buzheng, he was the client..... Xu Qi''an sat on the bed, tilted his head and squinted:


    "where is the real Zheng Xinghuai?"


    When it comes to the end, Zhao Jin is silent. He looks at Xu Qi''an and Li Miaozhen, hesitant.


    Li Miaozhen frowned and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    Zhao Jin shook his head: "I naturally believe in Feiyan nvxia."


    Said, looked at Xu Qi an, he knew nothing about this crooked neck man, even if the other party is Feiyan nvxia''s companion, in the heart still has doubts.


    It''s human nature.


    It is difficult to trust the unfamiliar people without reservation, especially for the safety of Zheng Buzheng.


    "The man who glared at you said," he didn''t turn his head to explainZhao Jin was stunned, then reexamined Xu Qi''an, and said tentatively, "why did the female Xia Feiyan say this?"


    Su Su pinched his waist and said with pride, "have you ever heard of the big silver Gong Xu Qi''an?"


    Big Feng silver Gong Xu Qi''an?!


    This sentence, as if thunder ring in Zhao Jin''s ear, shock of his face dull, shock of his stupefied.


    A few seconds later, the mood of ecstasy surged into my heart, as if a boat adrift in the dark had found a lighthouse. As if the lost traveler saw the candle light.


    In Zhao Jin''s heart, the excitement of finally finding a big man to be the master rises.


    Xu Qi''an, the great Fengyin Gong, rose up in the year of jingcha, broke many strange cases, and made great contributions to the court hall. On behalf of Si Tianjian, Xu Qi''an fought against Buddhism and defeated Luohan.


    The legend of this man is not limited to the capital.


    As for the story of Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen''s suppression in the battle between heaven and man, it has not yet spread to the north, but it is enough.


    Li Miaozhen continued: "you should know about the mission''s arrival in the north."


    Zhao Jin reluctantly moved his eyes from Xu Qi''an and nodded: "he came to investigate the blood slaughter case."


    Li Miao Zhen smiled and pointed to Xu Qian: "the host is him, in order to secretly investigate the case, he left the mission on the way, secretly sneaked into the north."


    So it is... Zhao Jin has no doubt any more. He hugs his fist excitedly and lowers his voice:


    "Mr. Xu, you are the most admired person of Zhao. You defeat Buddhism and win back face for the imperial court, which is talked about by people in the Jianghu. But I think what you admire most is the feat of blocking tens of thousands of rebels alone in Yunzhou. Every time I think of it, I''ll make Zhao''s blood boil. Men should be like this. "


    It''s a tough one, isn''t it?


    Xu Qi''an almost covers his face, because Li Miaozhen, one of the parties, casts a contemptuous look at him, which makes Xu Qi''an feel ashamed.


    Li Miaozhen glared at him and hummed in his heart.


    "Cough!"


    He coughed and said faintly, "heroes don''t mention their bravery. We''ll go to see Zheng Buzheng immediately. Miaozhen, you take us away with your flying sword and make more detours. "


    Li Miaozhen frowned: "do you think I''m being watched? But my kid didn''t give me feedback. "


    Xu Qi''an said: "that only shows that the other party''s level of concealment is very high. Imagine that since Zhenbei Wang''s spies have intercepted and killed the messenger, they will certainly have some control over Zheng Buzheng''s ideas.


    "And you just appear at this time. The spies of Zhenbei king will not ignore you. They may deliberately ignore you and secretly catch Zheng Buzheng.


    "Fortunately, brother Zhao is cautious and lurks around you early instead of coming to you suddenly. But even so, I''m afraid that all the people in the world under your command, including brother Zhao, are under investigation. Maybe in a few days, detective Wang of Zhenbei will come to the door. "


    Li Miaozhen frowned and pondered for a moment. He seemed to realize something and nodded slowly:


    "no wonder that after I cut off the unscrupulous merchants who bid up the price of grain that day, the government first planned to kill me, but later changed its mind and talked to me secretly, hoping that I could restrain myself."


    Immediately, she put Su Su into the sachet, thought a move, leaning on the table of the flying sword "live" over, in the room circled flight.


    Li Miaozhen waved, "bang Dang", the window opened and the flying sword darted out.


    "Go


    She jumped out of the window first, followed by Xu Qi''an and Zhao Jin, with Li Miaozhen in front, Xu Qi''an in the middle and Zhao Jin in the back.


    The flying sword drags three people straight into the sky.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an''s mind came up with the corresponding picture. Below, an arrow with powerful Qi came.


    This arrow contains a momentum of not shooting through the enemy and never giving up.


    "To the left!"


    Xu Qian said in a loud voice.


    Li Miaozhen didn''t even think about it. He manipulated the flying sword to drift to the left. The next moment, a streamer of light came through the position of the three men.


    After the arrow failed, a turn, lock three people again, whistling through the air.


    "It''s the fourth grade Wufu." Li Miaozhen said in a deep voice.


    "Fast, fast, fly high. You can''t be approached by Sipin Wufu." Xu Qi''an''s scalp is numb.


    PS: Thank you to the leader of "colorful meat" and the chief popularity CV of this book. I remember that there is also a "colorful meat" support group in the book group. The dubbing of colorful meat can be regarded as injecting soul. Thank you for your reward.


    Change after change.

 Chapter 370

    If sipingwufu is close to you, it''s not difficult to kill other systems at the same level. A set of take away operations can be realized.


    The strength of sipingwufu depends on two factors: Hua Jin and "Yi".


    The warrior in Huajin period is the peak of his personal physical skills. Let alone Li Miaozhen, even Xu Qi''an, who is also a martial artist, is in a state of being beaten when he meets Huajin warrior.


    Not to mention the four qualities of cultivating "meaning".


    Of course, one is the saint of Tianzong and the other is the silver Gong. Both of them have the means to press the bottom of the box. It''s just that this is not the time to fight.


    Those who are good at martial arts can''t be killed for a while. Once entangled by each other, then three people can''t go. At that time, other spies and officers and soldiers will come in a torrent, and they will not be able to get away.


    Xu Qi''an can''t expose his identity, and neither the Confucian books nor the golden body can be displayed, so he can''t be attached by the four grades.


    "Whew!"


    Li Miaozhen pulled up his flying sword and ran straight to the sky, avoiding the turning arrow.


    At the bottom, a shadow leaps onto the roof, running and leaping on the roofs of residential buildings, chasing the flying sword. In the process, the shadow in black robes keeps pulling the bow and shooting arrows containing four "arrows".


    Li Miaozhen was forced down by two arrows. As soon as he got rid of the arrows above his head, he suddenly heard the burst of air below, and several arrows shot at him.


    On the ridge of the roof, the black robed man shot a total of 13 arrows. These sharp arrows were like flying swords. They attacked Xu Qi''an from different angles, implying that they would never give up until they hit the enemy.


    Li Miaozhen is just like old Siji. He steers the flying sword to drift, turn, and revolve... Flexibly avoiding arrows.


    But as the black robed men shot more and more arrows, the three were trapped in a large array of arrows.


    Xu Qian cheers for Li Miaozhen''s driving skills while thinking about how to get rid of the track on the ground.


    Confucianist magic books can''t be used, Shenshu monk can''t be used, and I don''t know how many people are staring at me..... Vajra''s magical skills can''t be used, which will expose my identity. The same is true of heaven and earth ''.


    "Wait, just because you can''t use Confucian magic doesn''t mean you can''t use the magic book..." he had a flash in his mind.


    In the twinkling of his mind, he saw the building collapsed at the foot of the black robed man below. He jumped up and flew to a certain height. When he saw that he was about to exhaust himself, an arrow flew to his feet.


    He just stepped on the arrows and kept on taking off. In the process of shooting, Li Ya kept breathing.


    This should be the peak of four grades..... Xu Qi''an frowned.


    Li Miaozhen slipped a talisman out of his sleeve, put it up on his lips, chanted words, and then shook his hand out.


    The talisman burns in the air, and the expansion of the flame turns into a huge fireball with a diameter of more than 10 meters, just like a sun.


    The city below was illuminated by the blazing fire, which made people mistakenly think that the day was coming ahead of time.


    Xu Qi''an smelled a scorched smell, turned his head and saw that Zhao Jin''s eyelashes were gone, and his hair was curly and yellow.


    My eyelashes must be gone. What''s wrong with my eyelashes? The whole world is focusing on my eyelashes. Thinking of his green head and the eyelashes that just left him, Xu Qi''an felt sad.


    Li Miaozhen''s hair dances wildly. He reaches out with one hand and pushes it fiercely.


    The fireball, like a meteorite, hit the black robed man.


    The black robed man moved horizontally in mid air, stepping on arrows one by one, avoiding the fireball, letting it fall, letting it harm the people in the city, and did not intend to stop it.


    With a frown, Li Miaozhen suddenly clenched his open hand.


    Boom!


    The flames burst open in the air, just like grand fireworks. Clusters of flowing fire burst out in a round shape. They were extinguished before they reached the ground.


    Seizing this opportunity, the black robed man stepped on the arrow and walked in the air, quickly narrowing the distance between the two sides.


    Once let him close, he is sure to quickly hit Li Miaozhen, the worst can also hit her from the air. What Li Miaozhen can do is either to leave his two companions and run away alone, or to become a trapped animal with his companions.


    In the face of the fierce killing of the black robed man, Li Miaozhen was fearless, with a cool face in front of the landslide. He pointed his sword to the sky and whispered:


    "pardon!"


    Boom!


    The sky was full of dark clouds and thunder. In the surging black clouds, there was a sharp flash of lightning.


    Lightning speed is too fast, the air is not Wufu''s home, this time the black robed man didn''t avoid, was cut in the head.


    Zizi!


    The lightning was blocked by the invisible hood, and the fine arc swam on the surface of the hood.


    He beat up a lightning strike.


    Zhao Jin''s face changed greatly. Such a violent lightning strike could not stop the black robed people. With the distance between the two sides, the black robed people would get close to them the next moment.Li Miaozhen wrinkled. Since he had no choice, he had to fight to the ground. With their own and Xu Qi''an''s fighting power, they may have the strength to kill the top four grade master.


    Just then, she heard Xu Qi''an say, "keep flying!"


    Without hesitation, she immediately gave up the idea of landing and fighting, and drove the flying sword upward.


    At this time, the man in black robe was just a few feet away, and he had accumulated his strength, and he would attack at any time.


    Whoa!


    Xu Qi''an shakes his hand and burns a page of paper. He uses his body to block the burning of the page and says in a loud voice: "heaven has the virtue of loving life. Don''t kill life!"


    The black robed man''s posture was stiff, his sharp pupils turned soft, his will to fight disappeared, and his heart was full of the impulse to repent.


    Repent of their pursuit of the three people in front of them, and repent of their previous murders.


    This process is only half a second, and the strong will of the warrior dispels the influence.


    It''s all too late. The uncontrolled arrow falls. He only sees the shadow of Li Miaozhen and the three of them, getting farther and farther away, disappearing into the clouds quickly.


    "Buddhism?"


    The black robed man murmured like anger and helplessness.


    ...


    Li Miaozhen flew over the sea of clouds for a quarter of an hour, then turned around and flew for another quarter of an hour. Finally, his toes sank and he took them to break through the sea of clouds and return to the world.


    "That was the spy of the king of Zhenbei just now?" She preached.


    "A secret agent." Zhao Jin echoed: "those who have achieved this kind of accomplishments are absolutely secret agents of the heavenly character level. What Xu Yinluo said was right. We were followed as expected. "


    He showed the expression of emotion and admiration: "fortunately there are two, otherwise just Zhao will die."


    Seeing the power of Feiyan nvxia and Xu Yinluo, he has more confidence in the next action.


    As long as they are willing to help each other, they will be able to send the matter back to the capital, and the imperial court will punish the Zhenbei king.


    Half an hour later, according to Zhao Jin''s guidance, Li Miaozhen landed outside a valley. As soon as he landed, Xu Qian noticed that his hostile eyes had locked on him.


    This is the intuition of those who practice the martial arts in the divine realm. They can capture the hostile sight and thoughts around them.


    There is no picture of the attack, which shows that the other party has no idea of making a move for the time being...... Xu Qi''an takes a silent look at Zhao Jin.


    The latter nodded slightly, took a few steps forward, and then imitated the cry of the owl.


    A few seconds later, the same cry came from the valley, the same frequency.


    A moment later, a tall and burly figure came out of the dense forest in the valley, with a long knife on his waist and crotch and a bow on his back. It''s a typical standard for the northern military.


    "Brother Zhao, you are back at last."


    The man is a bearded man, seven feet tall, full of muscles, supporting clothes, rough appearance, with a strong northern appearance.


    He stood in the distance and did not get close, examining Xu Qi''an and Li Miaozhen: "who are they?"


    Zhao Jin explained: "this is Li Miaozhen, the flying swallow heroine, and also the saint of Tianzong. As for this, hehe, he is the famous silver Gong Xu Qi''an.


    "You two, he is my sworn brother, Li Han. He is a six character warrior."


    The burly man with the bow on his back was quite cautious, looking at them: "how do you prove your identity?"


    As soon as Li Miaozhen patted the sachet, the smoke curled out, swimming in the air, and the ghost cried.


    "The only way to control ghosts is through the way, except witchcraft." The burly man with a bow on his back immediately looks at Xu Qi''an and says: "we are avoiding the search. We must be careful. I hope you can understand how to prove that you are Xu Yinluo."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t speak. He took out his token of identity and lost it. He said, "give this to Zheng Xinghuai. He naturally knows my identity."


    The elite of the world may not know the waist token of a watchman, but Zheng Xinghuai, as a governor of Yizhou, is no stranger.


    The burly man took the waist token, pondered for a while, and said, "wait a moment, two of you."


    He immediately strode into the valley. About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Qi''an saw the light of the torch and was moving towards him.


    A group of people came to meet him. The leader was an old man in his early fifties, with a goatee. His first impression was that he was old-fashioned and dignified, with the upper class''s unsmiling temperament.


    This man is followed by six people in the Jianghu. One of them brings a great sense of threat to Xu Qi''an. He is tall and thin, with heavy bags under his eyes. He seems to be overindulged and hollowed out.


    Among the other five, Li Han, Zhao Jin''s sworn brother, and three men and one woman.


    When Xu Qi''an looked at the crowd, the other side was also observing him and Li Miaozhen. For this young man who tilted his head and squinted at people, everyone felt a little rebellious.


    The old man gazed at Xu Qi''an and said, "but Xu Yingong?"


    "Exactly!"


    Xu Qi''an nodded, palmed his cheek and rubbed it gently to restore his true face."It''s really Xu Yinluo." Li Han laughed in surprise.


    The audience seemed to have seen Xu Qi''an''s portrait. They were slightly relieved and thought that it was indeed Xu Yinluo. No wonder they looked at people with crooked neck and squint eyes. This arrogant momentum is beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    "I''m Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chuzhou." "This is not a place to talk. Please come inside," he said


    Xu Qi''an and Li Miaozhen follow them into the valley. There is a natural cave in the valley, which is spacious and deep and leads directly to the mountainside.


    Zhao Jin moved to the branch of the cave and simply disguised it.


    There is a bonfire burning in the cave, which is paved with withered grass to form a simple "bed". There are many bones scattered on the ground. In addition, there are iron pots and rice reserves.


    After escaping from the city, he hid in the deep mountains..... Xu Qi''an swept the cave and sat down with the campfire under the sign of Zheng Xinghuai.


    "They are all guests of my family. When we escaped, there were more than 20 people, but now there are only six of them." Zheng Xinghuai said.


    The tall and thin man named Shentu Baili is a master of five grades. After the fall of the two four grades, he became the strongest in the team.


    The remaining three men, a fat man named Wei Youlong, are of liupin Xiuwei. They wear dirty purple robes and are armed with a machete.


    His name is Tang Youshen. There is a scar on his left cheek. His eyes are sharp when he looks at people, just like a knife. It reminds Xu Qian of Jiang Lvzhong, who is also famous for his sharp eagle eyes.


    According to Zheng Xinghuai, Tang Youshen was born in the army. He was dismissed for offending his superiors. Later, he was recruited by Zheng Xinghuai and became a guest minister in his family.


    The last man, with a long sword on his back, was Chen Xian. The beautiful young woman is his wife, and both husband and wife use swords.


    Plus Li Han, Zhao Jin''s sworn brother, there are just six.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes swept the crowd and then looked at Li Miaozhen, who understood and opened the red rope on the sachet to release a wisp of smoke.


    Qingyan turned into a man with a vague face in the air and murmured: "blood has been slaughtered for three thousand li, please send troops to attack..."


    he kept repeating this sentence.


    Wei Youlong, leaning on a machete and staring at the ghost, showed a mournful look:


    "his name is Qian Youyi. He was my brother when I was wandering in the Jianghu. We used to be escorts and killed squires. Later, I worked under Lord Zheng, and he continued to mess with the Jianghu.


    "After Chuzhou was slaughtered, six of us, including Mr. Zheng, were wanted by the king of Zhenbei for a long time. The first person I thought of was him.


    "He is still the same brother who was willing to do everything for his friends..."


    speaking of this, his eyes turned red and he rubbed his fat face hard.


    The companions bowed their heads slightly, and the atmosphere was slightly oppressive.


    Zheng Xinghuai sighed: "we found several heroes in the river and lake to help deliver the letter. We took them to the capital to my old friend and exposed the atrocities of Zhenbei king. I didn''t expect that... "


    " why didn''t you expose Zhenbei king in Chuzhou officialdom? " Xu Qian asked.


    "It''s no use. That will only hurt others. Once the news comes out, it will lead to the assassination of the spy of Zhenbei king. What''s more, they say that Chuzhou City is still good... Who would believe it? It will only attract the spy of the king of Zhenbei. "


    Zheng Xinghuai shakes his head with confusion and fear in his eyes. He is not afraid of the spy''s assassination, but afraid of the current situation of Chuzhou City.


    In fact, the barbarians and the demons are looking for the place where the king of Zhenbei killed the people. Unfortunately, you don''t know the struggle at this level. Otherwise, as long as the news is spread, there is no need for the imperial court to send a mission to investigate the case.


    Xu Qi''an nodded and accepted Zheng Buzheng''s explanation.


    "You should know that the imperial court sent a mission to investigate the case." Xu Qian said tentatively.


    "We''ve heard Zhao Jin say that he will send letters back regularly. But we dare not go to the mission for fear of being killed. Even the king of Zhenbei can do it, let alone the mission. " Li Han, with his bow on his back, was filled with indignation.


    "I''m the sponsor." Xu Qian stressed his identity.


    The capital is thousands of miles away from Chuzhou, but they know Xu Yinluo''s reputation like thunder.


    Xu Yinluo cracked a number of strange cases, coupled with the Buddhist fighting events, which made him famous. Xu Yinluo is not in Chuzhou, but there is a legend about him in Chuzhou.


    Zheng Xinghuai got up, straightened his clothes, bowed and said, "please make Xu Yingong the master for the people of Chuzhou."


    Instead of responding, Xu Qian asked, "what do you think of the current situation in Chuzhou? According to what you said, Chuzhou has been slaughtered. How can it be a scene of singing and dancing now? "


    Zheng Xinghuai face a stiff, decadent way: "my official is also creepy, confused."


    Shen Tu Bai Li and others showed the same confused expression.


    Xu Qi''an looked at Li Miaozhen and said, "I''ve seen it with Wangqi technique. I didn''t lie. However, this is contrary to reality. In addition to Wang Qi Shu, what else can you do to identify lies? "The vulgar warrior had no choice but to turn to the gaudy female Taoist.


    I''ve heard that there''s a kind of magic that can make you think about each other for a moment. I don''t know


    Empathy?


    Xu Qi''an is stunned. He can''t help remembering that when he bought the house that day, with the help of Cai Wei, he empathized with the female ghost in the well and saw the process of Qi Party''s Military Secretary colluding with the witchcraft.


    At that time, from the perspective of the first person, he was in and out countless times by the wizard named tamraha.


    Although there is no real feeling, just like watching a first person movie, it still causes huge psychological shadow.


    This can''t work. I''m full of secrets. Once empathy happens, I''ll have to kill them without waiting for the spy of Zhenbei king to find them..... Xu Qi''an hears: "is there any way to empathize unilaterally? I don''t want to be spied on my memory."


    Li Miaozhen smiles and confidently says, "naturally."


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath. Let me see the scene of slaughtering the city that day.


    "Mr. Zheng, we want to have a look at the scene of the massacre. I hope you will cooperate." With that, Xu Qian looks at Li Miaozhen.


    "Close your eyes and remember the details of the massacre that day," she added


    Zheng Xinghuai nodded, sat on the ground, closed his eyes, and recalled the bloody and cruel night that often woke him up.


    Li Miaozhen slipped three talismans out of his sleeve and pasted them on his forehead, Xu Qian''s forehead and Zheng Xinghuai''s forehead. Then, she pressed Xu Qi''an''s shoulder and jumped.


    Xu Qian felt that he jumped up and looked down. He was shocked to find that he and Li Miaozhen were still in the same place.


    Is Yuanshen out of the body? He didn''t have time to ask, so he felt that the talisman on Zheng Xinghuai''s forehead had a huge suction, turned into a vortex, and swallowed him and Li Miaozhen.

 Chapter 371

    At dusk, the setting sun is like blood.


    Xu Qi''an saw that there were quite rich delicacies in front of him. At the table sat an old woman with gentle temperament, a young man, a beautiful woman, and two children of different ages.


    They are Zheng Xinghuai''s family..... Now I take Zheng Xinghuai as my first perspective, looking back on his memory..... There was a time when Xu Qi''an had empathy, and he immediately realized.


    He listened quietly to Zheng Xinghuai reprimand his son.


    Zheng Xinghuai has two sons. The eldest son left his official career. Thanks to Zheng Xinghuai''s teaching, the official voice is very good and has a bright future.


    The second son is a dandy disciple. He stays up all day and does nothing.


    Because of Zheng Xinghuai''s strict family education, the second son didn''t dare to bully men and women. Even the dandy couldn''t do it well.


    Nothing, nothing.


    Today, Mr. Zheng ER was drinking in the brothel. He had a conflict with an officer and was severely beaten.


    Zheng Xinghuai denounced his second son and spoke harshly.


    The second son of Zheng was unconvinced and wronged and said, "Dad, I just went to the brothel. It''s the man who took the initiative to pick up the trouble. It''s not me who caused the trouble. What''s wrong with me?"


    Yeah, what''s wrong with visiting brothels? Xu Qi''an complained of injustice for the second son of Zheng.


    "Father, I want to go back to my mother''s house. Next month will be my father''s 60th birthday."


    At this time, the daughter-in-law spoke.


    Before Zheng Xinghuai spoke, the second son waved his hand and said, "are you crazy? Recently, the barbarians are making a lot of trouble outside. Chuzhou City is so close to the border. When you go out of the city, what do you do when you meet the barbarians on the way? "


    His wife''s frightened face showed up.


    Zheng Xinghuai said angrily, "if you are greedy for life and afraid of death, how can I give birth to such rubbish as you."


    Xu Qi''an can''t see Zheng Xinghuai''s face, but in a state of empathy, he can feel Zheng Xinghuai''s anger of hating iron.


    He was disappointed and helpless with his second son. He only felt that he had nothing to do with him. Even his eldest son couldn''t match him with a hair.


    At this time, a man in light armor rushed into the inner hall in a panic. He was Li Han with a bow on his back and a long knife on his waist.


    Li Han said in a voice: "my Lord, the army of the garrison suddenly came to the city and gathered the people. They didn''t know what to do."


    Zheng Xinghuai was surprised and asked, "do the army of Wei Suo gather the common people? Where to assemble and who will lead the army? "


    Assemble the people, massacre? Xu Qi''an was awed in his heart, and then he heard Li Han say:


    "the people were gathered in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. The leader was the commander of Du, the protector of the country. He should be on the south side now. "


    Zheng Xinghuai put down his chopsticks, got up and said: "prepare the horse, if I have a look. Tell Mr. Zhu to go with me. "


    At that moment, Zheng Xinghuai took his "Keqing" to the South City on horseback. Along the way, he saw the soldiers escorting the people and forming a team. He didn''t know where to go.


    "Stop, what are you going to do?" Zheng Xinghuai drank heavily.


    The brave soldiers looked at him coldly and said nothing.


    Zheng Xinghuai asked again, but no one answered.


    He felt a sense of foreboding in his heart. Instead of continuing to entangle with the soldiers at the bottom, he whipped his horse and ran along the street to the south of the city.


    Following the taxi drivers along the way, Zheng Xinghuai quickly arrived at his destination. He saw the black heads. Roughly speaking, there were more than 100000 people.


    There are common people, merchants, and even officials in the Yamen. These people are gathered on a wasteland in Nancheng, rubbing shoulders.


    They were surrounded by thousands of soldiers, armed with bows and crossbows.


    Zheng Xinghuai glances at que Yongxiu, the commander on horseback, and a dozen secret agents wrapped in black robes around him.


    Zheng Xinghuai, the spy of the king of Zhenbei, squinted and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing, Lord Protector?"


    "Zheng Buzheng, you are just in time." Que Yongxiu''s one eyed, cold look, said: "Mr. Zheng, barbarians repeatedly invade the border, burning, killing and looting, do you know why?"


    Zheng Xinghuai didn''t understand why he asked. He frowned: "what does this have to do with you gathering the people?"


    Que Yongxiu pointed a long gun at more than a hundred thousand people and said with a laugh:


    "of course, it has something to do with it. As the people of Dafeng, he devoted himself to the stability of Dafeng''s frontier. He threw his head and blood for the great Fengguo. Zheng Buzheng thinks that what I said is reasonable? "


    "Inexplicable......"


    Zheng Xinghuai was about to scold when he saw que Yongxiu charging at the common people with a clip of horse belly.


    "Poof!"


    He stabbed a common people''s chest with a long gun, raised him high, and spilled blood. The man on the tip of the gun struggled several times, and his limbs drooped.


    The scene was in chaos, and the people around screamed, but the people farther away were at a loss because they didn''t see the bloody scene.Zheng Xinghuai eyes canthus to crack: "Que Yongxiu, you dare to indiscriminately kill civilians, are you crazy?"


    Slaughtering is about to begin..... Xu Qi''an already knows the next plot. Through empathy, he deeply understands Zheng Xinghuai''s astonishment and anger at this time.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zheng. It''s your turn." Que Yongxiu shakes off the body at the point of the gun and waves his big hand: "shoot the arrow!"


    Thousands of Jiashi bend their bows together and aim at the assembled innocent people.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    the overwhelming arrows shot out like locusts and rainstorms.


    Every arrow will take away a life, one by one people fall to the ground in the arrow, uttering a cry of despair, life is like grass. This includes the elderly and children.


    Those lucky enough to escape the first wave of arrow rain began to flee here, but what was waiting for them was the butcher''s knife of elite soldiers. As soldiers of Dafeng, they cut down the people of Dafeng without mercy.


    "Help, help..."


    "don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    The people were frightened and knelt down to beg for mercy. They couldn''t understand why Dafeng''s Army wanted to kill them. Why don''t these soldiers guard the frontier, instead of killing the barbarians, wave the butcher''s knife at them.


    Poof....


    the butcher''s knife fell down, people fell to the ground and blood spattered.


    The soldiers were not half compassionate because they begged for mercy and knelt down.


    "What are you doing, asshole? I''m a scholar of Fuxue. I''m a scholar. I''m a scholar. I''ve killed innocent people. I''ve committed a terrible crime.... "


    a scholar in a blue shirt turned pale, but he bravely stood up in front of the people and yelled at the soldiers.


    Not far away, a Shi Chang "Qiang" pulled out his Sabre and stabbed it fiercely into the scholar''s chest.


    Warm blood flows along the blade, and the scholar stares at him and stares at him....


    Xu Qi''an feels his soul shaking. He doesn''t know whether it comes from himself or Zheng Xinghuai.


    "Kill everyone, leave no survivors." Que Yongxiu raised his spear and yelled.


    No one was left alive, including Zheng Buzheng.


    Several spies drew out their weapons and killed Zheng Buzheng.


    Zhu''s transparent fists burst into the air.


    A black robed spy did not retreat, but advanced. His fingers were like claws. He stopped the roaring fist force and tore it fiercely. The fist force broke up into a hurricane.


    "My Lord, let''s go."


    After Keqing, surnamed Zhu, left and died, the rest of the bodyguards took Zheng Xinghuai and fled to Zheng''s house.


    As the horses galloped away, Zheng Xinghuai finally looked back and saw thousands of soldiers bend their bows and shoot hard, arrows pierce the people''s bodies; saw soldiers wave their swords and kill a mother who ran away with a child in his arms; saw que Yongxiu standing high on the horse''s back, looking at all this coldly.


    Life is like grass.


    Animal..... Xu Qi''an heard the voice of his heart and couldn''t tell whether it was his own, Li Miaozhen''s or Zheng Xinghuai''s.


    The soldiers along the way ignored them, mechanically and numbly repeated the work of escorting the people, driving them to the designated place.


    Zheng Xinghuai knew what kind of outcome these people would face and ordered the bodyguards to rescue them several times, but the bodyguards refused and escorted Zheng Xinghuai all the way back to his residence.


    "I''m going to gather your bodyguards. Please go to inform your wife and young men. Now get out of the city immediately. Let''s kill them." Li Han, with his bow on his back, roared.


    Soon, your bodyguards assembled in the front yard. They did not carry any soft weapons except weapons and armor.


    "Dad, Dad... What''s the matter? Did the barbarian come in?"


    Mr. Zheng ran out with his wife. He was pale with fear in his eyes.


    "The soldiers in the city mutinied and slaughtered the people, and we were among them. Let''s get out of the city quickly." Zheng Xinghuai makes a long story short.


    Up to this time, Zheng Xinghuai was confused. He didn''t know why que Yongxiu and Zhenbei king wanted to gather people to slaughter, and for what purpose they committed such atrocities.


    But officialdom ups and downs for half of his life, he knows that this is not the time to explore the truth, for today''s plan is to leave Chuzhou City, out of danger.


    The second son of Zheng was almost unable to stand still. His daughter-in-law helped him.


    Everyone has long been used to Zheng er''s wimp, including Zheng Xinghuai himself.


    Under the protection of the bodyguard, the women''s family members and children entered the carriage. They rode and ran towards the city gate.


    "They''re coming." Li Han with the bow on his back roared.


    Several black robed spies came after them. They galloped faster than the horses. Li Han turned back, pulled out a powerful bow, and with a bang, the arrows roared away.


    The spies are not weak hands. They dodge the arrows one by one and kill them in a flash. They come down from the sky with long knives and chop to the carriage.


    "Protect Madame."


    Wei Youlong''s machete, dressed in purple robe, turned back and blocked the edge of the spy''s knife. The air engine exploded, and the carriage creaked on the verge of falling apart.Both sides fought and ran, and soon arrived at the gate of the city.


    In front of us, hundreds of strong soldiers are waiting for us. On the wall, more soldiers are waiting.


    The commander of the capital, Duke que Yongxiu, who was on horseback, looked at the people who tried to escape from the city and sneered: "Mr. Zheng, you can''t escape.


    "There are not only elite soldiers on the city wall, but also Tianzi level experts who are carefully cultivated by the king of Zhenbei. No one can escape."


    If you can''t get out of the gate, there will be a big army and experts to guard. The barbarian army may not be able to attack... Xu Qi''an''s heart sank.


    He was on the scene, suffering and anxious. Reason told him that these people in the Zheng family could not escape..


    Zheng''s envoy reined in his horse and asked, "Que Yongxiu, what do you want to do? You can''t rebel."


    Que Yongxiu said with a grim smile, "it''s you mole ants. Why rebel?"


    His one eye is full of fierce light. He is cruel and indifferent. He raises his long gun and shouts: "kill!"


    Before the wolf, after the tiger, the situation changed to a critical moment. The bodyguards tried their best to protect Zheng Buzheng and his family. However, between life and death, they tried their best to take care of so many ordinary people.


    After a round of fighting, the carriage overturned and the women''s family members were killed by random knives. Que Yongxiu raised Zheng Xinghuai''s little grandson with a long gun and said with a wild smile:


    "Mr. Zheng, you boast that you are an honest and upright official, and you don''t care about the sand in your eyes. The year before last, regardless of the face of King Huai, you investigated the military field case and killed three of my powerful subordinates on the ground of occupying the military field. Did you ever think that today would happen?


    "I will kill your descendants. It''s reciprocity. Take it."


    He shakes his hand and throws the child''s body at Zheng Buzheng, but this is a cover. In Zheng Xinghuai''s subconscious negligence, que Yongxiu throws a long gun.


    A long gun runs through the body, nailing people to the ground.


    But it was not Zheng Xinghuai who died, but the dandy who was afraid of death.


    Mr. Zheng Er, a dandy who is afraid of death, raised his pale face and sobbed: "Dad, I''m in pain, I''m afraid of..."


    he is still a useless dandy who has already married and established his business, but he will still cry to his father.


    But this useless waste, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, pushes his father away at the critical moment and blocks the long gun with his body, without blinking an eye.


    He is afraid of his father, he is submissive, but in his heart, his father should be a sky above his head, more important than anything.


    Xu Qi''an suddenly felt the tears blurred his vision, and his eyes were burning. He subconsciously wanted to stretch out his hand to wipe his tears. Then he thought that he was just a spectator, and Zheng Xinghuai was the one who really shed tears.


    The end of empathy here, the picture fragmented, Xu Qian eyes of the final frame, is que Yongxiu ferocious smile.


    ......


    he awoke abruptly, opened his eyes, and heard Zheng Xinghuai''s wailing voice. He recalled the scene of his family''s tragic death so clearly that Zheng Buzheng''s mood collapsed and the empathy ended ahead of time.


    After a long time, Zheng Xinghuai wiped away his tears carefully, his eyes turned red, and arched his hand to say:


    "I have lost my manners."


    "Sorry."


    Later, the breath of the seven fists came out


    Li Han, with a hard bow on his back, said in a deep voice: "we sacrificed two sipins to get out of the city. Then we kept hiding, secretly contacted the chivalrous people and tried to expose the conspiracy of the king of Zhenbei."


    So, in addition to Zheng Xinghuai, his family all died in Chuzhou City...... Xu Qi''an glanced at everyone and whispered, "I''ll go out and be quiet."


    The air here is extremely dull, and the carbon dioxide produced by the campfire is extremely uncomfortable. Xu Qi''an is a little bit stuffy.


    Ignoring the expression of the crowd, he turned and walked to the entrance of the cave, pushed aside the sheltered branches and went out.


    Standing in the valley, breathing the cool air, he found that chest tightness had nothing to do with the air. It was the stagnation of Qi that made it difficult to calm down, the difficulty of breathing and the difficulty of feeling comfortable.


    Soft footsteps came from behind.


    "I''m going to Chuzhou City." Li Miaozhen whispered.


    Hate is silent, her calm face can not see anger, her eyes are full of firmness.


    "I''m going to visit Chuzhou City. Anger will only destroy my sense. Before we go, let''s sort out our thoughts and take a fresh look at the blood slaughter case." Xu Qi''an broke off a dead branch and bit it in his mouth, saying:


    "the purpose of Zhenbei King slaughtering the city is to refine the blood essence and attack the second grade, but refining the blood essence takes time, so he chose to slaughter Chuzhou City and hide it from everyone with his thinking inertia of darkness under the light.


    "I intercepted the spy of Zhenbei king before and asked about the situation. The spy didn''t know the place where Zhenbei King slaughtered the people. According to Zheng Buzheng''s memory, there were many soldiers and spies who participated in the massacre."


    Li Miaozhen frowned and said, "you mean that those soldiers and spies are very likely to have their memories modified."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "it''s also possible that they don''t know what they''ve done. No matter what, they can''t do it. Therefore, zhenbeiwang also has helpers, and the top strong of other systems are helping him."The strong man even has the ability to make Chuzhou City" as it is ", but I''m not sure which system it is. The northern border was infiltrated by many barbarians. They were all investigating the matter. The king of Zhenbei must know. He either stopped refining blood essence, or he had no fear. In this way, with our strength, it is difficult to make a difference.


    "Miaozhen, I need you to pass on the message, to the barbarians, to the demons."


    Li Miaozhen nodded. She can fly with the sword and is very suitable for delivering messages.


    Xu Qi''an met her eyes and said, "I''m here to protect Mr. Zheng. When you come back, we''ll go to Chuzhou City together."


    Li Miaozhen was relieved: "be sure to wait for me."


    "It''s not too late. Go quickly."


    "Good."


    Li Miaozhen summoned the flying sword and jumped onto the ridge of the sword. She stood in the air.


    When Xu Qi''an returned to the grottoes, Zheng Buzheng and others looked at him. He said in a deep voice, "Mr. Zheng, you are waiting for my news."


    Zheng Buzheng seemed to be aware of something and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Go to Chuzhou and investigate the case."


    There is nothing wrong with this. Zheng Buzheng and others nodded slightly.


    Xu Qi''an glanced at them and said: "several chivalrous men protect Mr. Zheng. I admire you. It''s interesting and desirable to have heroes like you in the world.


    "Xu assures you that he will punish the murderers severely and return justice to the people of Chuzhou."


    Zheng Xinghuai got up and arched his hand: "in this way, I will die without regret."


    Li Han and others bow their hands: "death without regret."


    In the early morning, Xu Qi''an went to a small county to find the Best Inn in the area.


    After paying for the money and asking for a bucket of water, Xu Qi''an closes the door, takes out the fragments of the book and shakes her hand. The Sleeping Princess falls on the soft bed.


    "Wake up..."


    Xu Qi''an patted her on the face and suddenly remembered that the woman had been intoxicated by herself. She immediately crossed the air blower and forced her to wake up.


    The princess opens her eyes in a murmur, and her lax pupils slowly recover their focus. She looks at Xu Qi''an blankly. For a few seconds, her face suddenly becomes stiff, and she shrinks to the foot of the bed like a little rabbit.


    As he looked at himself, he turned around and cried, "what have you done to me?"


    The eyes are big and round, making a fierce gesture, but it gives people the feeling of fierce.


    Seeing her, Xu Qi''an wanted to laugh. He felt peaceful and shrugged: "I didn''t do anything to you. I just let you sleep."


    "I don''t believe it. If you knock me out, you must be plotting against me." She''s in the airway.


    Hello, you too, to the young age, if the child bedroom has been broken into by the gangsters, will not make complaints about it? Xu Qian thought in his heart, "


    ," I go out for a while, you examine yourself.


    He waited at the door for a moment, until the voice of the young princess came: "Xu''s surname?"


    Xu Qi''an pushed the door in.


    The princess sat on the dresser and combed her hair. She turned her head and glared at him with her spare light


    Continue to gaze at yourself in the mirror and concentrate on combing your hair.


    It seems that I have determined that I am still a complete melon, and my anger has gone down a lot.


    Xu Qi''an picked up the bucket, poured water into the copper basin, and then mixed a bottle of red liquid medicine. He buried his whole face in it, and kept rubbing, rubbing.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Qi''an''s face was hot. When he raised his face again, he was changed.


    He is handsome enough to stir up the party. He is ashamed of Gu Tianle. He is the only beautiful man in the world. Xu Qian thinks so.


    He pushed away the princess and looked at the familiar face in the mirror, suddenly lost.


    After a while, he murmured: "long time no see..."


    the princess looked at him and nodded slowly: "who are you? It''s a very ordinary appearance, but it''s very suitable for lurking. "


    With that, she saw Xu Qi''an kill heavily inclined his eyes.


    What do you know about handsome? Xu Qi''an didn''t go to see the princess who had walked around in hell. She said faintly, "I''m going to investigate the case. It''s not convenient to take you with me, so I''m going to take this bad strategy."


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "the king of Zhenbei slaughtered Chuzhou City."


    Patta!


    When the comb fell to the ground, the princess came back to herself. Her face was full of horror and grief. She unconsciously lowered her voice: "Chu, Chuzhou City?"


    No matter who hears the news, they don''t believe it.


    The princess is no exception.


    Xu Qi''an gave a brief description of Zheng Xinghuai.


    The princess murmured: "although I don''t like him, and I hate that their brothers trade me as goods, I still admire him in my heart. He is the first person in Dafeng''s martial arts. He has been guarding the frontier for more than ten years for Dafeng people....


    "I''m wrong. He''s selfish. He didn''t guard the frontier for the people, just because Dafeng belonged to their family and was not allowed to be plundered by outsiders."Similarly, in their eyes, the common people are goods, which can be traded and sacrificed. When they need them, they can sacrifice without hesitation."


    She had long known that the king of Zhenbei slaughtered the people. She just heard Xu Qi''an mention the process of slaughtering the city. For a moment, she couldn''t help it.


    The atrocity of the king of Zhenbei is unforgivable, and the Duke of protecting the country que Yongxiu should be cut to pieces. However, he is not only the third grade warrior, but also the prince of Dafeng. Who can punish him?


    Who can make him plead guilty?


    At this time, she heard Xu Qi''an say: "I''m going to leave for a few days, you stay in the inn, don''t go anywhere."


    With that, Xu Qi''an put the fragments of the book on the table, "you can keep it for me for a few days."


    Once monk Shenshu let go of his fists and feet, all the items on his body will be at risk, including clothes.


    The fragment of the book is very important. He didn''t want to let the princess see it. His best plan is to give it to Li Miaozhen, but the princess is still sleeping in it. She is not an object and can''t stay in the book all the time.


    In order not to let the first beauty of Dafeng die without food, he can only do this. Fortunately, the princess is a silly girl with little knowledge. The fragments of the book may be just a rough hand-made mirror for her.


    The princess did not look at the jade mirror, staring at him: "where are you going?"


    At this moment, Xu Qi''an''s mind flashed over the common people who fell like weeds, the scholar who was cut into his chest by a knife, the mother who ran away with her child but was killed, the child who was provoked by a gun, and Zheng er''s son who was nailed to the ground......


    "as I said, I''m going to punish the king of Zhenbei. He doesn''t deserve the blood essence. I''m going to make him, as well as the Duke of protecting the country, pay for Yongxiu. "


    Xu Qi''an calmly looked at him, his face was not angry, but his eyes were very firm: "I want to go to Chuzhou."


    The princess looked into his eyes and knew that she could not stop the man. She bit her lip and said in a soft voice, "you want to come back, you, you promise me."


    "Good."


    Xu Qi''an nodded, got up and walked towards the door.


    "Xu Qian."


    She yelled, as if not at ease. She got up in a hurry, knocked over the stool, chased out a few steps, and summoned up courage: "young chivalrous, make friends with wuduxiong. Liver and gallbladder cavity, hair towering. In Li''s talks, life and death are the same, and a promise is of great importance. "


    A promise is a promise, so you must come back.


    ...


    carrying Tianshan Mountain.


    The bugle "Wuwu" played.


    Twenty thousand elite cavalry of Qingyan tribe gathered in the plain at the foot of the mountain. They rode on the first one horned, scaly horses and waved machetes.


    In the sound of the horn, overlooking the towering palace.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    heavy footsteps came from the distance. The two foot tall blue giant stepped out of the palace, and each foot caused a slight tremor. In his hand, he dragged a giant that ordinary people could not use, dragging a deep gully on the ground.


    The cavalry of Qingyan Department silently watched their leader. The scene was silent, only heavy footsteps.


    The blue giant raised his heavy sword and roared: "in the city of Chuzhou."


    "In Chuzhou City."


    "In Chuzhou City."


    The cavalry of Qingyan raised their machetes, waved them and roared.


    a mountain valley.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, the white warlock with fuzzy face looked down. The valley was shrouded in the dense fog that never disperses all the year round.


    "Candle nine."


    As the white warlock''s voice falls, the thick fog suddenly boils, like a woman''s dancing gossamer.


    In the layers of fog, a shadow came quickly and stopped in front of the white Warlock.


    The thick fog dispersed. It was a huge snake head, red and scaleless, with a closed one eyed forehead.


    Its high body is as high as a mountain peak. In front of it, the white Warlock is as small as a mole ant.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a demon who ruled the extremely cold area in the north. He had only one eye, no scales and red. He opened his eyes for the day and closed his eyes for the night.


    The leader of the northern demon clan, Zhu Jiu, is the descendant of the demon.


    "In Chuzhou City." The white warlock said with a smile.


    The vertical eyes of the giant snake''s forehead suddenly opened, and a golden light burst into the sky, which could be seen dozens of miles away.


    ...


    on the steep cliff, the charming woman, who is deeply rooted in Panasonic, reaches out her hand and slips her sleeve, revealing her white lotus arm.


    The Black Hawk hovering in the sky pounced down and landed on the woman''s Lotus arm, spewing out: "the man came the news, in Chuzhou City."


    The beautiful woman in the white skirt said with a smile: "it seems that he not only wants the blood essence, but also the life of the king of Zhenbei. Pass my order, all demon soldiers, attack Chuzhou City. "


    PS: this chapter has been deleted several times, and it''s bald. It''s going to be refined again tomorrow.

 Chapter 372

    Chuzhou City.


    On the high and towering city wall, there are three stories of huge towers with cornices and corners. Standing on the top, you can see directly dozens of miles away.


    In the lobby on the top floor, a middle-aged man, leaning on a knife, sat on a big chair in tiger skin.


    He was wearing heavy armor forged by a hundred steel, a scarlet cloak, and a pair of narrow and sharp eyes of Danfeng. His facial features were quite handsome, which was five percent similar to that of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty.


    This man has not only the fighting spirit of a general, but also the awe inspiring and arrogant spirit of a nobleman. It''s the kind of person in power who is born to be in a high position.


    North King of Dafeng Town.


    The prince''s life experience can be called a legend. He had great strength since he was a child. He tore up tigers and leopards, but he was by no means a rash man. On the contrary, Huai Wang is far more intelligent than his brothers and sisters.


    The king of Huai was fond of killing and was obsessed with martial arts. The former Emperor once said that the seventh prince was the protector of the country. Therefore, the throne was not passed on to him.


    Huaiwang himself didn''t care. For him, as long as he could reach the peak of martial arts, power would come naturally. The prince''s status is just his help on the way to the top of martial arts.


    In this world, some people are addicted to beauty, some people are addicted to money, some people are addicted to power, some people are addicted to practice.


    At the age of 15, King Huai was in charge of the army. At the age of 20, he was invincible in the capital. At the age of 25, he was in the north. Now it is 16 years.


    His most beautiful time was 20 years ago, when he went out with Wei Yuan to fight as an assistant general, holding the Zhenguo sword to kill countless barbarian experts in the north and south.


    He was rated as the second meritorious official in Shanhaiguan campaign by historical records.


    "Newspaper!"


    A black robed spy lowered his head and walked into the hall. He knelt down in the hall with a stack of secret letters in his hand.


    Zhenbei Wang detective hands, the secret letter automatically flew into the palm, he launched the secret letter, read one by one.


    The first secret letter was a letter of accusation. The spies did their best to search the border, but they still didn''t find the princess and the four barbarian leaders who robbed her.


    The second secret letter is about Zheng Buzheng, who escaped from the slaughterhouse. It says that Li Miaozhen, the female Xia of Feiyan, successfully got on the line with Zheng Buzheng. In the interception of Tianzi spy, Li Miaozhen was obstructed by Buddhist experts and unfortunately escaped.


    The third and fourth secret letters were about the military situation. Twenty thousand cavalry of Qingyan army were on the March without any supplies. They were fighting for the city of Chuzhou.


    Zhujiu, the leader of the northern demons, led the demons to the South and pointed to Chuzhou City.


    They did not plunder the people on the way, did not try to attack other cities, and rushed to Chuzhou City with a strong purpose. Chuzhou City is very close to the border. Before dusk, the cavalry of Qingyan department and the demon clan under the command of Zhulong will come to the city.


    The secret letter in Zhenbei Wang''s hand turned into powder and waved back the spy. He got up from the big chair, looked at the empty hall and said in a deep voice:


    "they found it."


    "This is expected. Many people know mu Nanzhi''s miraculous spirit. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at you, waiting for you to improve your cultivation and capture her spirit. Even if you keep a low profile these years, there are many people who can estimate your accomplishments. We slaughtered Chuzhou City and concealed it for nearly a month, which is a very successful plan. "


    A voice rang out in the hall in response to the king of Zhenbei.


    "How long before it''s done?" Huai Wang looked ahead and his face was calm.


    "Three hours."


    then the voice smiled and said, "don''t worry, you should know that the essence of mortal life is useless to you. We must refine them into blood Dan. Oh, three hundred and eighty thousand people, naturally time-consuming and energy consuming. Of course, if you don''t want to refine the soul pill, as early as ten days ago, the blood pill could be refined. "


    After a pause, the voice said: "if you lose mu Nanzhi, you can''t be promoted to second grade even if you take Xuedan."


    Zhenbei Wang light way: "we have thought of a good remedy measures, right? Rest assured, promise you, I will not break my promise."


    The voice gave out a hoarse laugh: "if we cooperate, we will benefit each other... Someone is coming."


    At the gate, the figure is shaking. The one eyed Huguo Gong que is Yongxiu. He has a long knife on his waist and crotch. He presses the handle with one hand and strides forward.


    "King Huai, there is still no trace of Zheng Xinghuai." To cultivate the eternal way.


    "After this battle, if I''m promoted to the second grade, I don''t need to worry about him. If I lose, there''s a way to protect you. Don''t worry Zhenbei Wang said lightly.


    Huguo Gong que Yongxiu was relieved and said, "are you sure about this battle?"


    Zhenbei Wang nodded slowly.


    Que Yongxiu suddenly smiles, sits on his chair with a golden sword, and says with a smile:


    "it''s time for Dafeng to produce a second grade. These years, the northern barbarians and demons are arrogant and arrogant, and they don''t pay attention to us. After the battle, we flattened the mountain and peeled the candle nine to make soup for the soldiers. "


    Zhenbei Wang''s serious face showed a smile.


    Que Yongxiu was his companion when he was young, and then led the army together. From the battle of Shanhaiguan to the northern border, they had been together for nearly 20 years, and their feelings were deeper than those of their brothers.


    Otherwise, he would not be responsible for the slaughter of the city.


    ...........The sun gradually moved westward. Standing on the wall of the city, the taxi soldiers squinted and saw a cloud of dust rising in the sky. Countless cavalry came at a gallop. After the cavalry, there was a giant blue two feet (six meters) high.


    Here they are.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    With the sound of the drum, the soldiers on the wall of the city immediately started to move and orderly prepared the equipment for guarding the city, such as rolling stones, kerosene, wooden poles and so on.


    The news that the barbarian army was about to attack the city had already been sent back to Chuzhou. No matter the officers or the soldiers at the bottom, they didn''t panic.


    In the clang of armor, the king of Zhenbei came out with a knife and stood on the observation platform of the city tower, looking at the leader of Qingyan department.


    The two top three men, looking at each other across the vast plain, clearly saw each other''s expression and eyes. Jili Zhigu gave a ferocious smile, while Zhenbei Wang picked the corner of his mouth with a sneer and disdain.


    After a brief look at each other, Jili Zhigu suddenly lowered his head, waved his arms and began to run.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    "Fire!"


    The Duke of protecting the country roared.


    The large bed crossbows and artillery on the city wall were aimed at the blue giant one after another.


    The bowstring of the crossbow was pulled by four soldiers. As the bowstring slowly pulled apart, the incantations imprinted on the crossbow skeleton lit up one by one. The faint light from the incantations flowed like water and gathered on the two meter long heavy arrow.


    With the bowstring full, all the shimmering light condenses in the heavy arrow. The two meter long heavy arrow bursts out a dazzling light, as if it is composed of pure light.


    "Collapse! Collapse! Collapse


    Two meters long heavy arrows roared out, like streamers, shooting at the giant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    At the same time, the artillery, which was also blessed by the array, shot out flaming fireballs, like dazzling meteorites.


    In Dafeng army, the individual force is not as good as the barbarians; the quantity is not as good as the Shamanism who can manipulate the corpses; the flexibility is not as good as the treacherous and difficult Gu army; the middle and high-level combat power is not as good as that of Buddhism.


    However, Dafeng was able to occupy the Central Plains and dominate Kyushu by Confucianism. When the Confucianists dominated the imperial court, the positions of commander in chief and commander in chief of the three armed forces were usually held by Confucianists.


    Most of the famous Confucian generals in history came from Yunlu Academy.


    The Confucian generals are proficient in the art of war and use their weapons like gods, but they can also end up fighting on their own.


    Confucianists did not lag behind. The magic weapons of Si Tianjian shouldered the important task. Heavy killing weapons and firearms were the foundation of Dafeng''s survival. Especially when guarding the city, it can be called meat grinder.


    Heavy arrows with dazzling light, like fireballs of meteorites, bombard the giant.


    Jili Zhigu was carrying a heavy arrow and artillery that could easily kill liupinwufu. His body would tremble with every roar.


    But he didn''t give in, and even took the initiative to meet the baptism of heavy arrows and artillery, waving a huge sword to break up the terrible arrows and meteorites. These attacks are not a big problem for him, but will bring disaster to the cavalry behind him.


    Even so, after a round of bombardment, more than 100 elite cavalry still died.


    Less than 200 meters near the city of Chuzhou, Jili Zhigu''s knees sank violently. In the collapse of the ground, he leaned and hit the city wall.


    The strong wind came, and the two Zhang tall blue figure with Pei Mo Neng''s Qi seemed to collapse a mountain.


    No, it does collapse a mountain.


    At this time, the king of Zhenbei on the tower moved. Bang, he rose from the broken stone bricks. His scarlet cloak inspired him. When he jumped to the top, he drew out his long knife.


    Hold it high.


    Then, the king of Zhenbei swooped down and cut out with a long knife.


    Although he is alone, he gives people a sense of oppression.


    The cyan giant had to hold on to the posture of collision, stabilize his body, and smash the Zhenbei king in the sky.


    Boom!


    Between the heaven and the earth, the sound is as loud as a bell.


    The tidal air engine is in a circular shape, just like dozens of guns detonating, and the shock wave diffuses in mid air.


    The cavalry of the Qingyan tribe below survived, while the incantation on the wall of the city wall formed an invisible barrier to block the aftereffects of Qi.


    In the north of the town, the king rose again and fell back to the city tower, holding a long sword and standing in Yuanzhen Yuezhi.


    "Zhenbei king, God of war!"


    Huguo Gong que Yongxiu raised his weapons and roared.


    "King of Zhenbei, God of war."


    "Zhenbei king, God of war..."


    on the city wall, the soldiers were full of confidence and reverence.


    ...


    at the gate of the North City, on the boundless wilderness outside the city, a huge object appeared at the end of the horizon. It was red and scaleless, and the one eye on its forehead was like a golden sun.


    The red snake swam close to the ground and rolled up the dust slowly.Behind it is a dense army of demons, including Jiaos, black scale giant tigers, one horned lizards, and apes...


    on its head, a large army of black fowl swarmed all over the sky and came quickly.


    The soldiers on the wall had no expression, no fear, no tension, and mechanical catapults, guns, or bent bows to attack the hovering birds.


    The birds that were hit by the arrow were already dead, but in the process of falling, they suddenly opened their scarlet eyes, flapped their wings again and killed their companions.


    The demon army, who died of gunfire and crossbow, also got up again, biting his companions, even the red python.


    Before the demon army rushed to the bottom of the city, it had a small-scale chaos.


    "Bengbengbeng..."


    the heavy arrow shoots out, automatically ignores the demon army, and targets the red python. They don''t go in a straight line, but in a curve, and attack the same target.


    Seven inches of a python.


    Like an invisible hand, playing with the arrow and artillery, let them aim at weakness.


    The huge size of Python brings overwhelming power, but it also shows the disadvantages of inflexibility, unable to avoid heavy arrows and artillery.


    Although it will not suffer heavy damage, seven inches of it seems to be embedded in flesh and blood by steel nails, and the pain is unbearable.


    "Ouch..."


    it raised its head and opened its mouth like a dark red black hole. The one eye on its forehead trembled and shot out a golden light, hitting the city wall.


    The wall pattern lights up and the invisible barrier emerges.


    When the golden light hit the barrier, it stirred up fine pieces of light debris, and the wall "clattered" repeatedly, cracking countless small cracks.


    Since the battle of SHANGUAN customs, the northern border has ushered in the first large-scale battle. There are three top three experts participating in the battle, and one unknown expert hiding behind the scenes.


    ...


    in the city of Chuzhou, a quack rushed out of the Inn and house and looked in amazement towards the city gate.


    The roar of guns, the sound of crossbows, the sound of strings, the sound of horses'' hooves, the roar of the city wall guards, and the terrible fluctuation of gas engine from the high-grade strong.


    These clear images are heard and perceived by the people in the city, which makes them feel fear inevitably. They just want to hide under the bed and shiver.


    "What''s the matter? The barbarians have come to Chuzhou City?"


    "Damn it, these barbarians dare to fight in Chuzhou City. Do they want to have a full-scale war with Dafeng?"


    "Come on, let''s go to the wall and guard the city together."


    At the gate of the biggest restaurant in Chuzhou City, several people in the world jumped to scold. At this time, they saw the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper and walked out of the inn with a numb face.


    Seeing the houses on the street, the local residents came out, pale, empty eyes, lack of aura, like a walking corpse.


    More and more people came out of the house and into the street, looking at the sky with a dull expression.


    Over their heads, small pieces of blood light overflowed, floated to the sky, and then gathered together to form a huge ball of blood cells.


    In their bodies, dark shadows were pulled out and sank to the ground. In the process, the black shadows kept struggling and wailing:


    "originally I''m dead..."


    "am I dead? I''m dead! "


    "Not willing, not willing..."


    everywhere in the city, the civilians and people in the rivers and lakes who entered Chuzhou City after slaughtering the city witnessed such a terrible scene, and their hearts were cold.


    Are the people in Chuzhou City dead?


    Who did they talk to, who did they talk to, and who did they spend more than a month with?


    It turns out that we have lived in a ghost town for more than a month...


    great fear exploded in the hearts of the few living people left.


    In the post station.


    All the members of the mission came to the street with fear and looked at a pale human figure, standing still and looking up at the sky.


    A stream of blood was drawn from their heads and poured into the air; black shadows were stripped from their bodies and drawn into the ground.


    Yang Yan murmured: "originally, the location of blood slaughter is Chuzhou City."


    "Beast


    Suddenly, with a roar, Cheng of Dali Temple fell to his knees and burst into tears.


    "There are 380000 people in Chuzhou, 380000 people complaining about their souls..... Throughout the 600 years of Dafeng, no one has ever committed such atrocities. My official, I want to go back to Beijing to impeach the king of Huai until I die. "


    He clenched his fist and thumped the ground hard. With a "ah", he began to cry.


    Liu Yushi''s mouth trembled. "How dare he, how dare he..... As a prince of Dafeng, he is loved and supported by the people in the north. How can he attack these innocent people. It''s not a pity that Huai king died, it''s not a pity that he died... "


    Constable Chen''s eyes were red and his hand holding the knife was shaking.Yang Yan looked at them, slightly moved.


    These civil servants are slick and sneaky, and they love intrigue most, but they are not completely morally degenerated, and they still have the complex of sages and sages in their hearts.


    Both bad and good.


    Constable Chen gritted his teeth and said, "what does huaiwang want to do?"


    Yang Yan pondered: "may want to promote the second grade, this is my guess."


    Promoted to second grade..... Dali Shicheng, two imperial censors, and Constable Chen were surprised.


    If, if the Huai king really takes this opportunity to promote the second grade, even if they expose the matter and impeach him, will the emperor be guilty?


    Can you deal with the king of Huai?


    What''s the concept of second grade Wufu? Dafeng hasn''t produced second grade Wufu in 300 years.


    Take a broad view of Kyushu, the second grade Wufu has disappeared, at least the northern barbarians and demons are what the second grade.


    If huaiwang can be promoted to the second grade, is slaughtering still a crime? Even if it''s a crime, who can punish him?


    I''m afraid that your majesty and the princes can only recognize it by holding their noses. And once your majesty and the public compromise, even if the prison is, it can only focus on the overall situation.


    Is it worth exchanging 380000 people''s lives for a second grade?


    Very valuable.


    Liu Yushi took a deep breath, "if the king of Huai is promoted to the second grade, I will splash my blood in the golden Luan palace and show my ambition by death."


    Constable Chen said in a deep voice: "no one can stop him? Who can stop the king of Zhenbei in the north?


    Yang Yan shook his head: "who can be stronger than the king of Zhenbei in the north?"


    No more.


    No one can stop the king of Zhenbei. No one in Chuzhou can be a stumbling block to the promotion of the king of Zhenbei.


    No one, no mission, no martial arts. They can only watch Zhenbei Wang promoted.


    Constable Chen suddenly said: "I suddenly feel sorry that Xu Qi''an is not strong enough..."


    in the eyes of the public, he sneered at himself and said: "I used to envy that he was famous in Buddhism. He was envious of his success in the struggle between heaven and man. But now, I just hate his cultivation is not enough.


    "Because if it was him, he would never sit back and ignore him. Even now, he has already drawn a sword against the king of Huai. Right, Yang Jinluo. "


    They all look at Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan was in a trance. He didn''t know what he thought of. He sighed and said, "Duke Wei said that his biggest weakness is to be brave. Whether it was cutting the superior or blocking the rebels in Yunzhou. "


    Yes, that man is a hob meat, a stone in the pit, smelly and hard.


    Civil servants who hate him often say that sooner or later this man will pay for his temper.


    However, sometimes, it is such people who become the "savior" in their hearts and the person they hope to cheer up at some time.


    Liu Yushi murmured: "the former Emperor is wrong. If Dafeng really has a protector, I think it''s Xu Qi''an, not Huai Wang."


    Unfortunately, he is still young and has not yet grown up.


    Dali Temple Cheng showed a fierce expression: "now I only wish the barbarians to break the city and kill the king of Zhenbei. If no one can stop Dafeng, let the barbarians come. "


    PS: Thank you "Akhil_ The leader of "Leung" gave a reward. Thank you for your reward.

 Chapter 373

    "Blood pill!"


    The blue giant looked at the sky in the city, at the huge blood cells, and his eyes twinkled with the color of greed.


    , the blood Dan made by the essence of life of hundreds of thousands of people, is a great tonic for strengthening its own warriors. Even if we can not rush through the customs, we can make still further progress.


    If he gets the blood pill, he will be sure to be promoted to the second grade in the first grade. And if the blood Dan is obtained by the king of the north of the town, for the barbarian, it means that there is an additional second class warrior on the border.


    It''s not a thorn in the eye, it''s a deadly threat.


    After the battle of Shanhaiguan, the barbarian second class masters fell, and the middle and high-level strong also suffered heavy losses. The northern demon clan is the same. Originally there were two three products, but now there is only one candle nine.


    The northern demon clan and barbarian alliance are in urgent need of the birth of a second class master.


    "Broken city


    Jili Zhigu roared, and the sword opened and closed, fighting with the king of Zhenbei.


    Behind him, the cavalry of Qingyan had rushed under the city wall. They bit the machete in their mouth. Each of them took out two dagger like nails to chisel the city wall, and ants attached to it.


    Barbarian cavalry are not ordinary people. They can climb the city wall without any equipment.


    The soldiers at the head of the city picked up the prepared wood, boulders and arrows, and made condescending attacks to prevent the barbarians from attacking the city.


    On the other side, the red Python sees the blood pill condensing in the sky, and instantly goes mad. His one eye shoots golden light, which impacts the wall array and breaks the wall.


    However, the demon clan army is in trouble. They not only have to face the attack from the city wall, but also have to face the operation of the dead companions suddenly standing up and beating their teammates.


    ...


    with the passage of time, the group of blood cells in the sky did not continue to expand, but concentrated, becoming smaller and smaller, and the blood light became more and more intense.


    A strong momentum overflowed from it.


    "Gulu..." Yang Yan swallowed his saliva and raised his head. He only felt that it was the most attractive thing in the world.


    Constable Chen and a group of martial arts practitioners are the same, looking up eagerly.


    On the contrary, they were ordinary people''s Dali Shicheng and two imperial censors. They did not have any difference, but they stepped back vigilantly, because Yang Yan and others'' expressions at this time were like hungry wolves in the cold wind, their salivating eyes, and their faces full of ferocity and desire....


    Yang Yan''s heart was filled with uncontrollable desire, longing for blood pills, longing to swallow him.


    He was about to put it into action when he saw several figures rising in the air and rushed to Xuedan regardless of everything.


    As soon as they approached, they quickly turned into withered bones, and their blood essence was engulfed by Xuedan.


    ... Yang Yan wakes up like a dream, trembles all over, and understands that this is not something he can seize. If he approaches rashly, it will only lead to irreparable consequences.


    "Don''t look down." Yang Yan roared.


    The figure is like thunder, exploding in the ears of all the soldiers in the mission.


    Constable Chen and others suddenly woke up, bowed their heads and did not dare to look again.


    Just then, a burst of silver bell like laughter rang out, reverberating in every corner of Chuzhou City, with a strong voice of charm, people can''t help but feel love, eager to find its source.


    No matter the soldiers guarding the city, the barbarians attacking the city, or the living people in the city, all the men look up and look up at the sky.


    However, she is more charming than others. The wind caresses her hair, lifts her dress, and she is in high spirits.


    Like a fairy on nine days, step by step into the world.


    There is such a gorgeous woman in the world... The idea emerges in men''s hearts.


    The fairy in white came from the sky, with a charming voice. It was like a lover whispering in his ear, but it spread to everyone: "thank you for the wedding dress made by the king of Zhenbei."


    ...


    above the sea of clouds.


    The figure in white standing in the clouds overlooking the city of Chuzhou below, his face is fuzzy, and his figure seems to be combined with the surrounding clouds.


    Standing there motionless, it is easy to be ignored, his sense of existence and appearance, fuzzy, low-key, does not seem to be in this world.


    "After slaughtering the city, the soul is sealed back into the body, and the secret method is used to maintain the vitality of the body. Then the whole Chuzhou City is used as the Dan furnace, and the essence and blood of the living beings and the soul are used as materials. Before the great Dan is refined, everything is as usual. It interferes with the secret arts of the sorcerer, and maintains the number of Qi with the great array in the city. It''s a good trick to deceive the world and cross the sea. It''s a wise wizard. "


    The whole city is like a elixir furnace, which contains the essence and blood of 380000 people. After refining for a whole month, it is finally close to success.


    Warlocks are experts in alchemy. It''s not surprising that such a great alchemy can last for a month.


    At the moment of seeing the vision in the city, the warlock, who was good at calculating, immediately understood the cause and effect.


    The king of Zhenbei colluded with the Shamanism, and the latter helped him to refine his blood essence.The purpose of Zhenbei king was very clear. He devoured the essence and blood, pushed the cultivation to the third level, and then took away the princess Lingyun and promoted to the second level. So, what is the plan of the witchcraft?


    "It''s candle nine..." the white warlock suddenly said.


    Dafeng has a long-standing historical feud with the Shamanism, but because the Northeast countries are mainly human, and the northeast is rich in products, they can not only hunt, but also cultivate.


    Although there is a certain aggressive ambition due to the problem of population growth, it still tends to live and work in peace and contentment on the whole.


    The same is true of Dafeng, so there will be no war at leisure. There will be constant friction at the border, but there will be no large-scale war.


    On the other hand, the northern demons, which border on the northeast, are very aggressive and like to devour the Terrans. They often invade the border and towns.


    "He helped the king of Zhenbei to be promoted to the second grade, and then formed an alliance, and the two allied forces went north to kill zhujiu. But now it''s coming...... "


    the white warlock suddenly frowned:" no, it''s not done by the Shamanism. "


    ......


    the white skirt woman reaches out her hand and probes into the blood pill. When she is about to pick the fruits of victory, she suddenly changes.


    Below, a black lotus that covers tens of miles emerges and then slowly blooms. Lotus flowed with black viscous liquid, and each petal symbolized depravity and evil.


    The white skirt woman''s body was stiff, her fingertips were stained with a layer of ink, and quickly spread, her white lotus arms were stained with black and ugly color, and her eyes turned red uncontrollably.


    In an instant, he became an ugly and evil witch.


    Behind the white skirt woman, a fluffy and huge fox tail emerges, and then the second, the third, the fourth... Every fox tail appears, and the darkness fades one point. After the nine tails appear, she excludes all the depravity from her body.


    Nine foxtail like peacock open screen, behind her slowly stroking.


    In the center of the Black Lotus, the black viscous liquid gathers to form a human figure, which is composed of dark mucus, with evil eyes and full of malice and depravity.


    The white skirt woman squinted, staring at the dark figure and said in surprise, "are you Jinlian, the head of the local clan?"


    Dark figure light way: "I am black lotus."


    The white skirt woman tut tut said, "I didn''t expect that you were finally possessed."


    The Black Lotus sneered: "the good cause has no good effect. The darkness in this world will last forever. Human nature is evil. I''m just adjusting to the times. "


    White skirt woman standing in the cloud, slowly swing nine fox tail, cover mouth smile: "Heaven patriarch, if you listen to these words, I''m afraid to talk with you first."


    "I have seized the greatest evil in the world," she said coldly, "and I will go further in the devil''s way. Sooner or later, I will unify the way and be the only one."


    White skirt woman cold hum a: "just a separate body, also dare to speak wild."


    As soon as the fox''s tail is erect, it pours down. In a moment, it''s like the sky has collapsed. The whole city of Chuzhou is shaking slightly, and the houses are shaking.


    In the center of the lotus, the black figure raised his hand and retorted: "a fox''s tail, dare to be so rampant."


    Lotus petals and black light gush, exuding the power of corrupting everything and degenerating everything. They go up against the air and stop the white skirt woman.


    The two forces hit each other in the air and collided.


    The shockwave turned into a gale, pushing nearby houses to the ground, rolling bricks and broken wood into the air, and flattening a ten mile radius.


    The duel between two top experts created a scene like natural disaster.


    In the inn.


    The princess sat on the dresser by the window, dazed.


    The boy left early in the morning. Now it''s dusk. She just asked the waiter in the inn, this is Pennsylvania, located in the hinterland of Chuzhou.


    It''s more than 300 li away from Chuzhou City. With her intelligence, the princess judged that it would take about three or four days for Xu Qi''an to arrive in Chuzhou City.


    She''s still on her way, but she''s starting to worry.


    "The king of Huai is the third grade and the peak in the eyes of Dafeng Wufu. Xu Qi''an must not be brave. If he dies, i...


    the princess suddenly sat in a daze for a long time and stressed to herself in the mirror," I will not be able to live in the future. After all, I''m just a weak woman and I don''t have any money on me. What can I do if he is going to die?


    "Yes, that''s it. I''m worried about my future."


    Finally, she sighed: "to punish the king of Zhenbei, but also remember to come back."


    ......


    Li Miaozhen drives the flying sword to the valley.


    She wanted to catch a few barbarian cavalry at random, and then let them go back to the tribe to report, so as to complete the intelligence leakage work simply and rudely.


    But when she got close to the border, she was shocked to find that the cavalry of Qingyan went south in a large scale and headed for the direction of Chuzhou City.


    And she herself, almost found by the head of the green face department, may have been found, but the other party is too lazy to pay attention.


    Out of caution, she continued to fly north. On the official road tens of miles away, she saw the red python, which was crawling in the mountains like a red road.In this situation, Li Miaozhen subconsciously made some reasoning. It took her a quarter of an hour to deduce a series of question marks, and then she rushed back to report to Xu Qian.


    In the cave, Shen Tu Bai Li, Li Han and others, who heard the news, rushed out and looked alert. When they saw Li Miaozhen, they felt relieved.


    Li Miaozhen glanced over them and looked at the cave: "where''s Xu Yinluo?"


    Zheng Buzheng came out of the cave and said, "Xu Yinluo said that he went to investigate the case in Chuzhou City and asked us to wait again."


    "..."


    Li Miaozhen opened her mouth and her expression was fixed on her face.


    For about three seconds, her eyes suddenly turned red. Before everyone reacted, she went away.


    Smelly man smelly man smelly man... She was biting her silver teeth, and her heart was filled with grievances and fears for no reason. Aggrieved is that he cheated himself again. Although she was aggrieved because of a man, this mentality is obviously problematic, but she is not in the mood to study deeply.


    Fear is the fear of seeing Yunzhou again.


    The figure standing on the corpse mountain, full of arrows and swords, is still clearly imprinted in the heart of the saint of Tianzong.


    You must live, you must live, I don''t want to repeat the scene of Yunzhou.


    ......


    when!


    The king of Zhenbei no longer loves to fight. He rushes back to the city and pours on the blood pill which is more solid and attractive.


    As soon as he got close to Xuedan, a golden light suddenly came from the north and enveloped the king of Zhenbei.


    His heavy armor melted in the golden light, and his skin turned red and burned. But this can''t stop a sanpinwufu from moving forward.


    The king of Zhenbei opened his hand and made a capture. Xuedan shot at him.


    The woman in the white skirt leaned out her palm. The twisted Qi condensed into a huge palm. She grabbed Xuedan from the side and tried to intercept it.


    The black human hands make a seal, making a dirty and evil turbid current, corroding the translucent palm and dissolving its Qi.


    "Hoo..."


    when it is, at the moment when the king of Zhenbei is about to get the blood pill, the huge sword is spinning and flying. The target is not the king of Zhenbei, but the adult''s fist big blood pill.


    Bang!


    The blood pill shoots out and embeds into the earth''s surface. It still emits a silent blood light and has never been damaged.


    In the roar, the blue giant broke through the gate and rushed into the city of Chuzhou. With a move, he recalled the sword and held it in his hand.


    In the north, the red Python climbs up the city wall and swims along the horse path of the city wall. The raised female wall is broken like paper paste. The wall is constantly cracking under its body and will collapse at any time.


    The city protection array of Chuzhou City has been broken.


    It''s not to be expected that the strong can block the three things all the time.


    The local patriarch, the new generation leader of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, the North King of Dafeng Town, the mysterious master of the sorcerer religion, the three class strong of the barbarians, and the red python of the demon clan... All the masters gathered in the city of Chuzhou. The terrible atmosphere enveloped the city, making the living people in the river and lake tremble and kneel on their knees.


    "I don''t know why you have the confidence to attack the second grade. It turns out that you have a helper."


    Geely, the blue giant, glanced at the enemy''s line-up and said with a sneer, "the wizard looks like a third class wizard. No one can match him in deployment. It''s not enough for me to fight with one hand."


    The red Python seems to be responding to him. With a glance of golden light, he sweeps down a figure wrapped in black robes and hooded.


    The sorcerer of the sorcerer religion shows his body shape from the hiding state.


    "I''ll kill him!" The crimson Python splits its dark red mouth and spews out human words.


    There is a deep hatred between the northern demons and the Shamanism.


    For Zhu Jiu''s arrogant tone, the mysterious wizard sneered and said slowly, "today, it''s better to make pills, to fight with swords, and to cut Zhu Jiu."


    At this time, the king of Zhenbei suddenly laughed, opened his left hand which did not hold the weapon, and said: "sword!"


    Boom... In the distant tower, a golden streamer came whistling and fell into the hands of Zhenbei king.


    This is a simple bronze sword. The ridge of the sword is imprinted with ancient patterns. The body of the sword is covered with a layer of light gold, just like a thin film of light.


    The moment the bronze was held by the king of Zhenbei, it sounded joyfully and seemed to find its owner.


    "Zhenguo sword!"


    Geely exclaimed in surprise. There was a flash of real fear and hatred in her eyes.


    "Hiss"


    the python on the city wall raised its head, but it didn''t make a rush, but suddenly shrank, as if it was frightened.


    The Nine Tailed woman in the air quickly raised her height, and her exquisite face was extremely serious, staring at the copper sword in the hand of the king of Zhenbei.


    Isn''t the Zhenguo sword in Dafeng capital? When was it secretly sent to Chuzhou?... her delicate eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and her eyes are very scared.


    The king of Zhenbei, holding a knife in one hand and a sword in the other, glanced at the enemy experts with a smile and said, "since I have decided to be promoted, how can I not make a perfect plan?"If you don''t find Chuzhou City, that''s all. I''ll be promoted. And if the secret of Chuzhou City is known to you, it doesn''t matter. Zhenguo sword is waiting for you here.


    "Now the whereabouts of the princess are unknown. Without her spirit, we can only make up for it from one of you."


    The wizard in the black robe and hood had a cold smile: "I have done a divination today, good luck. Otherwise, how can I let the local people stay here?"


    Voice down, he raised his hand, aimed at the wall of the python, leisurely way: "death!"


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    When it comes to high-quality witches, incantation can be used as a means of attack without any medium. Of course, if you have the opponent''s flesh and hair, the power of curse will be better.


    The scaleless Python roars in pain, swims around the city wall, leaps over half of the city, and pours on the wizard. In the process, his forehead and eyes are shining with gold.


    The black robed wizard can''t avoid the lightning like golden light. The whole person is enveloped in the golden light, and the body appears signs of ablation.


    The wizard is not flustered, holding the formula in his hand, and summons a unreal shadow in the empty air, and combines with it. At the same time, his whole body blood gas soared, his muscles cracked his black robe, and he turned into a giant several Zhang tall.


    Jiupin Xueling: to stimulate one''s own potential to the greatest extent, and the increase degree depends on one''s personal cultivation; to stimulate one''s blood gas, so that one''s vitality does not lose to one''s martial arts, and the increase degree depends on one''s personal cultivation.


    Wupin Zhuji: it can summon spirits wandering between heaven and earth, or ancestors'' spirits, and turn them into their own use.


    Note: usually, it can only summon the spirits of Wufu, demon clan and ancestors of their own system.


    They can''t summon the spirits of the strong Buddhists; they can''t summon the spirits of the Confucianists; they can''t summon the spirits of the early generation, because they will be wiped out by the present generation.


    It''s OK to summon the spirits of Taoist elders, but it''s very dangerous. For example, if you summon an enchanted spirit of the first Taoist priest of the earth, or a spirit of the first Taoist priest of the fire industry, you never succeed in summoning the spirit of the first Taoist priest of the heaven.


    The high-quality strong on both sides launched a fierce battle, which turned Chuzhou City into a ruin.


    No one has gone to capture the blood pill, but everyone has locked the blood pill. Whoever forcibly picks it up will attract everyone''s attack.


    On the wall of the city, que Yongxiu, a soldier of Qingyan department, is not angry but happy that the city of Chuzhou, which has been guarding for more than ten years, has turned into ruins.


    Destroy it.


    The city of Chuzhou was turned into ruins in the hands of barbarians and demons. The people of Chuzhou were really high-quality and strong. There were no bones left. All traces will be buried in this battle.


    What does all this have to do with my eternal cultivation?


    And he, guarding the city of Chuzhou, fought bravely with the king of Zhenbei, made a great contribution and was famous all over the world.


    Many experts fight, and the aftershocks rush to the city. If the soldiers are careless, they will die in the terrible shock wave.


    Led by Yang Yan, the mission has retreated to the wall ahead of time, trying to escape from the nearest gate along the wall.


    ......


    "Dang, poof..."


    the king of Zhenbei passed by the blue giant, and the huge sword in jilizagu''s hand was broken, and a deep sword mark appeared on his chest and abdomen, and organs were faintly visible.


    The wound did not heal, and the pale gold flame burned quietly, destroying the vitality.


    Gilizagu let out a cry of pain.


    The Zhenbei king, who was holding the Zhenguo sword, had the upper hand and left many scars on jilizagu. Sometimes it can help the wizard and cut the Python''s body with the Zhenguo sword.


    It''s a hunt to invite the emperor into the urn. The king of Zhenbei not only wants to be promoted to the second grade, but also wants to kill the barbarian experts and become famous all over the world.


    The 380000 people in Chuzhou City were the stepping stones on his way to martial arts and the necessary sacrifices for him to reach the top of the mountain. They died well.


    Poof!


    Zhenguo sword pierces into jilizagu''s heart and breaks that strong and powerful heart.


    Gillizagu showed a ferocious smile. He held the sword handle in his backhand. At the same time, the red Python ignored the wizard''s attack and burst out unprecedented golden light.


    Chi Chi......


    the body of Zhenbei King appeared signs of ablation in the golden light, and the skin melted in a large area.


    The nine fox tails of the white dress women are inflated in the wind, just like tentacles. They entangle the Zhenguo sword and work with Jili zagu.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise of the air engine explosion, the king of Zhenbei could not hold the Zhenguo sword any longer, and let it be rolled up in the sky, spinning and nailing on the ruins in the distance.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    gillizagu gasped violently, and the broken heart gathered a little bit to eliminate the golden flame.


    Candle nine and white skirt woman also finally got precious breathing time.


    Now the situation is extremely unfavorable, continue to fight for blood Dan, someone will fall. But if he retreats, the king of Zhenbei, after swallowing the blood pill, will surely carry the Zhenguo sword to kill the door and take the essence and blood of Jili zagu or zhujiu.


    He won''t miss the chance to be promoted to the second grade.be in a dilemma.


    The king of Zhenbei sneered: "Zhenguo sword has spirit and is not a dead thing. Only the royal family can use it. You are just delaying the time of death to fight a trapped beast. "


    After that, he stretched out his right hand, as if to show it to the public, and said, "sword


    A slender hand with five fingers, holding the hilt, pulled it out.


    Looking at his empty right hand, the king turned his head in amazement and looked into the distance.


    The cold and stern face of the king of Zhenbei shows rare anger, consternation and bewilderment. For the first time, he saw someone other than the royal family and pulled up the Zhenguo sword.


    The blue giant, who had been badly injured, was tense and faced with the enemy. Then he found that the Zhenguo sword had not returned to the king of Zhenbei. He turned his neck in doubt and looked at it with blank eyes.


    The wizard and the python both give up. The former retreats for several miles, and his eyes are always in the same direction, in the same place, where the Zhenguo sword is.


    The latter raised his head and adjusted the snake''s body. His golden eyes couldn''t help squinting, as if he couldn''t see clearly with one eye.


    In the middle of the lotus, the black figure stares maliciously at the Zhenguo sword and the person holding it.


    Only the white dress woman''s complexion is complex. She looks like joy or sorrow when she looks at the figure.


    Holding the Zhenguo sword was a plain looking man in green. He pulled out the Zhenguo sword as if he had done something trivial.


    His eyes were fixed on the king of Zhenbei, and the corners of his mouth slowly split into a grim, angry and sad smile.


    "Good. I can use this sword, too."


    PS: it''s a torture for me to describe the scenes involving various forces in this chapter. It''s not deliberate procrastination. First of all, it''s a large number of words, six thousand words instead of four thousand words. Secondly, the content is too difficult to write and slow to write.

 Chapter 374

    The man who suddenly appeared seemed to be lurking in Chuzhou City for a long time, waiting for this moment to take the Zhenguo sword.


    He was dressed in a blue robe and his long black hair was tied up with a coarse Hosta.


    Although he has a plain face, he holds the Zhenguo sword. When he faces the six top experts on the scene alone, his calm attitude and wild eyes let all the people watching him naturally recognize his strength.


    This is a character who can compete with six top experts.


    Damn it, the king of Zhenbei not only wanted to refine the blood pill, but also arranged so many Backmen to call such a number of top strong men to ambush me and zhujiu..... The head of Qingyan department''s face changed greatly, and then he stepped back, and put out his palm.


    In the distance, on the city wall, a pair of broken or intact blades, like a school of swimming fish, converged towards Geely Zhigu.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his.


    The molten iron continuously condenses to remove impurities, and then condenses into a huge sword as big as the door plate that ordinary people can''t use.


    "Is there another high-quality warrior in Dafeng royal family? Is it a high-quality product promoted after Shanhaiguan campaign? No way. There is no such person in Dafeng royal family. But if you are not a member of the royal family, how can you use the Zhenguo sword? "


    Python candle nine swimming snake body, knocked down one by one people''s homes, in the edge of the wall to support the body, scared to observe the man in green.


    Candle nine asked the voice of the people, they look at the young people in green.


    But the response was silence.


    The wizard, full of blood and with an illusory war spirit floating on his head, divined a divination on the spot. Later, he found the king of Zhenbei, Jili Zhigu, zhujiu and the capital of di Zongdao looking at him.


    .... The high-quality wizard opened his mouth and said slowly, "he can''t divine. He has a magic weapon to shield the secret."


    A magic weapon to shield the secret?


    The strong men looked at the man in green, full of fear, and became more and more curious about his identity.


    He has the smell of the fragments of the earth book. He is the owner of the fragments of the earth Book......


    "who are you, who are you..."


    all the experts on the scene yelled: "who are you, who are you..." A Leng, some surprised to the patriarch''s attitude, listen to what he said, it seems that do not know this person, but also know.


    The wizard frowned and said, "do you know him? Who is this man? "


    The dark figure ignored Xu Qi''an and locked him with degenerate and malicious eyes. He was condescending and roared: "where is the golden lotus, where is the Golden Lotus."


    Jinlian?!


    Isn''t he Jinlian? The enchanted Jinlian... The high-quality wizard frowned.


    This man not only picked up the Zhenguo sword, but also seemed to have a great relationship with dizong. Looking at the attitude of the Taoist leader of dizong, he seemed to be an enemy rather than a friend..... Jili knew Gu and zhujiu didn''t understand the secret of dizong, but he just felt that the identity of this uninvited guest became more and more mysterious.


    The white dress woman stares at him intently and is also interested in this matter. She didn''t know what Xu Qi''an had to do with the patriarch.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an said slowly: "Jinlian once begged me to help him clean up the door and cut into the head of the evil way. I didn''t refuse. I just said that I would help him in my spare time. Jinlian readily agreed


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The dark man retreated fiercely for tens of miles, staring at him fiercely, like a beast that chooses people to eat, but he was afraid of the power of the hunter.


    Heilian is the leader of the local clan. She is the top of the second class. She is so understated that she says "clean up the door"... Zhujiu and Jili know Gu''s heart sank. They are as strong as them, and they dare not relax.


    Not only because the other side holds the Zhenguo sword, but also because of his own mystery and strength, the two northern strongmen feel difficult.


    Isn''t that big talk? Well, looking at heilian''s attitude, it seems that Jinlian is not completely possessed. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, Jinlian in heilian''s mouth pleads with the mysterious strong man, which shows that he really has such strength..... Thinking of this, the high-quality wizard feels a sense of danger.


    A wizard is good at divination. After he loses his sense of security, he will find that he is good at everything.


    ......


    the fierce fighting stopped, and the movement here attracted the attention of the surviving people in the city and the soldiers guarding the city.


    Chuzhou City is the main city of a continent. In the past month, there are countless people in the world. Although a large number of people died in the battle just now, a small number of people are still alive.


    The vast area of Chuzhou City, they can not see the scene of the battle, but the terrible shock wave suddenly stopped, returned to calm, attracted many survivors of speculation.


    "Yes, it''s over? Who won, the barbarians or the king of Zhenbei? ""It must be Zhenbei Wang, absolutely Zhenbei Wang. If Zhenbei Wang loses, we can''t live."


    "Look at the past?"


    "You don''t want to die. By the way, what''s the matter with these people in Chuzhou City?"


    Barbarian cavalry and demon army entangled Dafeng army, but the war was not fierce, because the city wall was broken, and their leaders and princes fought fiercely in the city.


    There is no need for them to face each other in life and death, but more to contain each other.


    Even a hundred war veteran or a ferocious barbarian cherishes his life and does not make a fearless sacrifice.


    Therefore, officers and soldiers from all sides can spare time to watch the movement in the city.


    Que Yongxiu stood on the wall, looking at the man in green who suddenly appeared. He couldn''t tell if it was the other person''s clothes that were very similar to Wei Yuan''s style, which made him fear instinctively.


    It is also because the involvement of a high-quality and strong person will bring many unstable factors.


    Probably both.


    "The city of Chuzhou must be turned into ruins, and the survivors of the city must also die, including the mission. In this way, I can cover up the truth of the massacre. Even Wei Yuan and Wang Zhenwen can''t do anything to me as long as there is no evidence that the king of Zhenbei is protecting me, plus the title of my first-class Duke, the offspring of the founding general, and the credit of guarding the northern border these years.


    "I hope everything goes according to the established plan. Who is this man? Why can he take up the Zhenguo sword? Is there such an expert in the royal family? I don''t know what his attitude is. Well, King Huai is Prince Dafeng. His promotion to second grade is more important than anything else. Since this person can hold the Zhenguo sword, it means that he is the Dafeng camp.


    "I''m sure I''ll be happy with the breakthrough of zhenbeiwang and give my support."


    Que Yongxiu''s thoughts flickered, and he constantly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages.


    On the other side, Yang Yan leaped up to the roof and looked at the battlefield far away.


    With his eyesight, he could clearly see the changes in the field, the unknown man in green holding the Zhenguo sword.


    Yang Yan looked at the figure, eyes appear obvious trance.


    "Yang Jinluo, what happened? Why the fighting stopped, what do you see? "


    Under the ridge of the roof, the Dali Temple Cheng called out in a loud voice.


    The guards and soldiers in the regiment should be alert to all sides to prevent the killing of demons, barbarians and even the soldiers of Zhenbei king.


    Yang Yan took back his eyes and said faintly: "a mysterious master appeared. He held the Zhenguo sword."


    "What?"


    The two censors, the Cheng of Dali temple, were surprised.


    When did Zhenguo sword appear in Chuzhou? It is not always in Yongzhen mountain and River Temple Town compressed air transport.


    What''s more, the mysterious master holds the Zhenguo sword?


    No way.


    At that time, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty personally handed over the Zhenguo sword to the Zhenbei king. In addition to the fact that he was a powerful man with unparalleled combat power at that time, there was another reason that people who were not royal could not obtain the approval of Zhenguo sword.


    Zhenguo sword was the sabre of the founding emperor of Dafeng. With him, he fought in all directions and gathered the spirit of Dafeng.


    The sword is spiritual.


    "Well, who is that man?" Dali Temple Cheng shuddered.


    Yang Yan shook his head and said in a low voice, "he reminds me of Wei Gong in those days, Wei Gong in Shanhaiguan campaign."


    With that, he fell into silence and didn''t explain much.


    "Is that mysterious master an enemy or a friend?" Liu Yushi asked.


    "I don''t know." Yang Yan shook his head and then added:


    "but since he can afford the Zhenguo sword, he may be one of the backers of the Zhenbei king."


    Dali Temple Cheng''s eyes darkened.


    Liu Yushi gritted his teeth and said: "so, the plan of slaughtering the city has been well planned for a long time, just to push huaiwang to be promoted to the second grade. For this reason, Zhenguo sword can be used and 380000 people can be sacrificed.


    "Three hundred and eighty thousand people, old and young, wife, husband, children and old people, died like this, all of them died...


    " how can it be like this? I''m not willing to. "


    The sight of people being sacrificed by blood in the city is far more powerful than the impact of official documents.


    Almost all of them became the demons of censor Liu.


    ...


    the king of Zhenbei narrowed his eyes, turned his eyes, and said with a smile:


    "you came just in time to break our deadlock. The northern demons and barbarians have repeatedly invaded Dafeng frontier, burned, killed and looted. Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you kill them, there will always be peace in the north of Dafeng. "


    He doesn''t care who the other party is, but if he can get the approval of Zhenguo sword, he can''t be a member of demon and man.


    Pull a pull hatred, to Dafeng and demon man two families old grudge to persuade the mysterious master, and he joined hands to kill Jili Zhigu and candle nine.


    As for the slaughtering of the city, wait until he finds a way to get back the Zhenguo sword.


    After hearing the words of the king of Zhenbei, Jili Zhigu and zhujiu were enemies. They transferred most of their minds to Xu Qi''an to prevent him from killing with Zhenguo sword.


    "I''m here to kill you!"The following sentence of the man in green surprised the top experts on the spot.


    Zhenbei Wang face smile slowly convergence, sharp stare at him: "what do you say."


    Xu Qi''an ignored him. He floated slowly and stood high. Then, a dark Rune like a flame appeared in his eyebrow.


    His body began to expand, and his clothes began to crack. His skin was black, like black iron, full of explosive power.


    At this moment, Xu Qi''an was more evil than the head of the local clan, and his whole body lit up a black magic flame, like a magic spirit.


    "This, this... What is sacred?"


    The high-quality wizard''s face was full of shock.


    When did Kyushu have such a peak warrior?


    On the city wall and in the city, the surviving people in the river and lake, the barbarians in the struggle, the soldiers in the north, and the demon clan feel this evil and powerful power at the same time.


    This made them almost unable to grasp the blade, and the idea of escape surged in their hearts.


    "Zhenbei Wang, damn you!"


    In the air, the black flame swirled like Xu Qi''an, whose voice was as loud as thunder, like the command announced by the God.


    "Zhenbei Wang, you killed 380000 people in Chuzhou City in order to be promoted to the second grade. Every one of them died because of you."


    "The people in the northern border respect you, love you, and worship you as if you were a God. They think that you guarded the border and saved the people from the barbarians. But what did you do to them? "


    "You collude with the Shamanism to turn them into walking corpses. It takes one month to wash their blood with the secret method of the Shamanism. Such atrocities are extremely heinous."


    "King of Zhenbei, do you deserve the people who love you, the founding emperor who is hard to start a business, the spirits of the ancestors, and the 300000 wronged souls.


    "You beast."


    A voice to ask, resounding through the sky.


    When Xu Qi''an said these words, there flashed a common people in his mind. They cried and begged for mercy, but they were stabbed in the heart by a sharp knife.


    The hot-blooded scholar yelled. After being brutally killed, he was still staring at the butcher''s eyes.


    That look, despair and indignation.


    The young mother''s desperate and painful eyes flashed when she protected the child but couldn''t protect him and was stabbed through with her child and herself.


    The second son of Zheng Buzheng''s envoy, the face of crying before his death, and Zheng Xinghuai''s wailing appearance.


    A series of wronged souls are roaring, roaring and wailing.


    Xu Qi''an''s three outlooks are crumbling in the wailing of his soul. If he doesn''t kill the king of Zhenbei today, he will not be able to calm down.


    ......


    tens of thousands of soldiers in the northern border became agitated and suspected that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "He said zhenbeiwang slaughtered the city? He said that the common people in Chuzhou City were made by the king of Zhenbei in collusion with the witchcraft religion? "


    "It''s impossible. The common people of Chuzhou City lived well before. They died when the barbarians and the demons attacked the city. It''s clear that they killed all the people in the city with their sinister magic."


    The voices of discussion echoed among the soldiers.


    Some people scold, some people are confused, some people excitedly explain for the king of Zhenbei, they can''t accept this fact.


    Limited by identity and insight, the soldiers at the bottom didn''t know the plan of Zhenbei king, let alone the secret of refining blood pills. Even though they had just witnessed the strange phenomenon in the city, they did not have the insight to understand the scene.


    The soldiers who killed the city that day were the corpse soldiers under the high-quality wizard.


    Shamanism can manipulate corpses and spirits, stimulate Qi and blood, and naturally control the means of blood purification. But the premise is that those people must have died, and the living cannot be controlled by the wizard.


    It''s not only hidden but also safe to use the method of corpse control to wash blood essence, which has not been found by barbarians and demons. Even the Warlocks have been hidden from the world.


    Because the wizard has the ability to interfere with the natural and Qi.


    Including those people who have died, the soul is sealed in the body, until the time of blood alchemy, they know that they are dead.


    How can the bottom soldiers understand the mystery.


    In addition to these soldiers, the surviving people in the river and lake are as numb as a clamor.


    Then there was a strong suspicion that the fierce and powerful man was slandering the king of Zhenbei.


    The king of Zhenbei garrisoned the frontier for more than ten years, resisted the barbarians and defended the territory. His achievements are in the eyes of people all over the world.


    All of a sudden, a mysterious master sprang up and accused Zhenbei Wang of slaughtering the city. No one would believe him.


    "I''m full of nonsense. I wish the king of Zhenbei could kill him."


    "If the situation is not good, I, as Bai dingpifu, will also contribute to Chuzhou. Chuzhou people are not afraid of death."


    "But that man is holding the Zhenguo sword. I heard that only the royal family can get the approval of Zhenguo sword. What he said can''t be true....


    ...""It''s a good scolding. It''s the voice of my heart. What about the prince? What''s the difference between these atrocities and animals? " Liu Yushi trembled with excitement and spattered:


    "this man must be a master hidden by my royal family. He has come to fight against the king of Zhenbei."


    "To be frank, if you sacrifice the common people to get a second grade, I will live the kingdom. He''s wrong, Zhenbei Wang. He''s very wrong. " Dali Temple Cheng indignant way.


    The civil servants did not expect that a strong man would come forward to denounce the king of Zhenbei, expose his crime and threaten to kill him.


    Although they have not been good people for many years, at this moment, when this mysterious strongman denounces the king of Zhenbei, they feel the joy of "evil is more than right".


    "The common people can die in the war, at the hands of the barbarians and demons, but the big deal is to kill them back. Today he slaughters me and tomorrow I will destroy him. This is the enemy''s death, not death


    Constable Chen clenched his fists and gritted his teeth:


    "but the people don''t deserve to die in the hands of the Zhenbei king. They all think that the Zhenbei king is the pillar of the great sacrifice and the hero who guards them. But the hero waved a butcher''s knife to them and snatched their blood essence just for the sake of being promoted to the second grade. How sad!


    "How can the king of Zhenbei do it? He''s a dog thief and a cold-blooded brute."


    Wu Fu has his own blood. Constable Chen has completely ignored the prince status of the other side, and only feels that the king of Zhenbei is worthy of his death.


    As for what to do in Beijing after the death of Zhenbei king.


    Oh, a prince who can sacrifice to one city for his own selfish desire will not die. Is he waiting to be promoted to one grade and sacrifice to ten cities in the future?


    Although the barbarians burned, killed and plundered, they did not kill as many people as the king of Zhenbei.


    After the Shanhaiguan campaign, the barbarians recuperated for more than ten years, and then repeatedly invaded the border, which was only a small-scale plunder. There was no major war.


    And the king of Zhenbei?


    Three hundred and eighty thousand people, say kill, say slaughter.


    What should he do if he wants to be promoted in the future?


    Other people also understand this truth, so the Dali Temple Cheng was grieved and said: I hope the barbarians win this war.


    ...


    the king of Zhenbei did not change his face. He said in a loud voice, "who are you, why are you spitting out blood and slandering the king?"


    Que Yongxiu suddenly clenched the hilt of the sword. This man is not a friend but an enemy. He came to kill the king of Huai.


    "Damn it, damn it, he damn it, where the dog thing comes from, why do you want to do something bad for me and Huai Wang?" Que Yongxiu was furious.


    Hearing the words of the king of Zhenbei, que Yongxiu moved in his heart, stepped on the female wall, and cried: "all the officers and men, today everything is a conspiracy between the demon and the man, they want to harm our king of Zhenbei."


    Hearing the speech, the soldiers in the northern border suddenly realized and were filled with righteous indignation.


    "The demon clan and the barbarian clan not only harm the king of Zhenbei, but also want to pollute his reputation. They hate to kill all these rats."


    "The king of Zhenbei guards the border and has not returned to Beijing for many years. He is our hero. Don''t be bewitched by that man."


    "The king of Zhenbei can''t die. He is the God of Dafeng army. Dafeng needs him and the people need him."


    "We will protect Zhenbei king to the death."


    The soldiers in the northern border aroused their blood. If they died, they had to use their corpses to pave the way for the king of northern town to escape.


    At this time, high in the air, Xu Qi''an threw out his Zhenguo sword and let it "clang" into the ground.


    "Zhenbei king, Zhenguo sword has spirit. It can distinguish loyalty and treachery and people''s heart. If you have a clear conscience, ask it whether it chooses you or not. "


    Xu Qi''an hears the sound of the sword. He seems to be accusing him of abandoning himself.


    At this moment, the distant invective suddenly stopped.


    The soldiers standing on the city wall stood aloof, staring at the king of Zhenbei in the distance and the sword of Zhenguo, not daring to blink.


    The soldiers under the city couldn''t see and were so anxious that they immediately put on their wings and flew to the city wall.


    At this time, most people stopped fighting except for a few scattered battles. The barbarians, the demons and the Dafeng soldiers were on guard against each other and distracted at the same time.


    Zhenguo sword only knows Qi luck, but does not recognize people. As a prince of Dafeng, the king''s reputation is still there, so Qi luck is still there. How can he not use Zhenguo sword?... the king of Zhenbei picks his mouth and points out his hand to the sword of emperor Gaozu.


    If you want to pull the sword handle, pull it out.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Jiu and Jili Zhigu, as well as the white skirt woman''s face changed slightly. They instinctively wanted to stop it, but they just retreated again and again. The distance was too far.


    It''s too late to stop it.


    "Buzzing..."


    suddenly, the copper sword bloomed a light golden light, which shocked the air engine traction of King Huai and prevented him from touching it.


    Zhenguojian refused the king of Huai......


    Jili Zhigu and zhujiu looked at each other and whispered in the air:


    "this man is unidentified, but his origin is beyond imagination. Don''t be careless. Even if he targets the king of Zhenbei, he will not let us go.""Whether the king of Zhenbei is alive or dead, fighting for the blood pill is the purpose of our trip."


    In the middle of the lotus, the dark figure stares at Xu Qi''an. He has a good fortune, but he is not a man of great fortune. How can he let the Zhenguo sword abandon the king of Huai like a pair of shoes.


    "The king of Zhenbei, who is he in the end? Your royal family has hidden such experts? Is it some ancestor of your royal family The high-quality wizard was shocked.


    I haven''t felt cold on my back for many years.


    The king of Zhenbei was livid and said in a deep voice: "from emperor Gaozu to Emperor Wuzong, which one of the top martial artists can live a long time? He''s not in my royal family


    As he spoke, he flashed in front of the Zhenguo sword and reached for it.


    "Hum!"


    The light golden light burst out in an instant, and the waves rose like the tide, pushing the king of Zhenbei out. All the sword Qi shot at the body of sanpinwufu, splashing dense sparks.


    Zhenguo sword... This is a magic weapon to suppress the great Fengqi movement. This is a magic weapon that once participated in the Shanhaiguan campaign with the king of Zhenbei and killed countless enemy chieftains.


    Unexpectedly, because the king of Zhenbei was close to him, he had such an extreme reaction.


    On the wall in the distance, there was an uproar.


    At the moment, there are tens of thousands of soldiers on the city wall. They see this scene from a distance. They see the Zhenguo sword abandoning the Zhenbei king and resisting his touch.


    It seemed that something had collapsed in the hearts of the soldiers.


    "What do I see? I must have been in magic. I saw the Zhenguo sword resisting the Zhenbei king. "


    "Zhenbei Wang... Has he really slaughtered the city?"


    "It''s not true, it''s not true."


    As the blade of the sword fell, many soldiers hugged their heads in pain and muttered to themselves. Some people don''t believe what they see. They question their comrades in arms fiercely, hoping that they will give different answers.


    But unexpectedly, the comrades in arms have collapsed.


    Faith collapsed.


    Zhenguo sword is a powerful weapon handed down by the founding emperor. In the eyes of military people, its status is extremely lofty.


    During the Shanhaiguan campaign, the emperor held a grand ceremony to worship his ancestors and personally took out the Zhenguo sword and gave it to the Zhenbei king.


    This period of history is still popular in the army and is talked about with relish. It has become a part of the aura of Zhenbei king.


    Just like this, the scene that zhenguojian refused Zhenbei king gave the soldiers an unbearable impact.


    Under the city wall, the taxi drivers could not see so far. There was an uproar above their heads. Countless people looked up. Then, what they heard was not cheering, but the roar of collapse.


    What I saw was not the smiling faces of my classmates, but the broken faces.


    This is......


    it''s easy to guess that Zhenguo sword has made a choice, and this choice is a huge blow to them.


    This means that what the mysterious strong man said in the sky is true. Zhenguojian hates Zhenbei king because he has committed unforgivable crimes.


    He slaughtered the people of Dafeng, and he was divorced from Zhenguo sword.


    "If there is no way for people, heaven will punish them. Zhenbei Wang, today is your day of death. "


    Xu Qi''an swooped down, carrying endless anger, dragging the monstrous flame.


    Whew...


    the Zhenguo sword flies up automatically and hands itself over to Xu Qi''an. He is overbearing and arrogant, he is majestic, and he looks like a devil... In fact, he is just a dubbing actor.


    Zhenguo sword burst out to stab the golden light, and cut it to Zhenbei king.


    I''d like to thank the silver League in a single chapter. I feel insincere at the end of the chapter.

 Chapter 375

    As the saying goes, the battlefield changes rapidly.


    This sentence should be right here.


    It never occurred to anyone that the barbarians and the king of Zhenbei, who were still alive and killed a moment ago, suddenly formed an alliance and aimed at the mysterious strongman with Zhenguo sword.


    For the five top experts, at the same time, Xu Qi''an licked his lips, showing a ferocious, bloodthirsty smile.


    "You seem excited? Do you really think that if you have Zhenguo sword, you can defeat five with one? " The king of North Town narrowed his eyes and sneered, "


    ," look at your breath, it''s three products, too. The effect is just not enough, then use your life essence to make up for it. The essence of


    ''s master''s life is no worse than that of blood Dan. More precisely, the town of Wang Lian made blood Dan is to push his impact on two products for the huge energy of life.


    The essence is "huge life energy", the blood pill refined by 300000 people is life energy, and the essence and blood of top three experts are also life energy.


    It''s just that it''s too hard to kill a Sanpin at ordinary times. It''s not as easy as slaughtering the city.


    Hearing the words of the king of Zhenbei, Zhu Jiu and Ji Li Zhigu licked their lips to show their salivation.


    I don''t have such a good chance to surround and kill a Sanpin Wufu. Although he has the advantage of the three major killers, he has the advantage of the three major killers, but he has the advantage of the three major killers.


    Secondly, the king of Zhenbei will not stick to Yunzhou city. He and Zhu Jiu couldn''t stop a third grade who just wanted to escape.


    If the king of Zhenbei could not be killed, it would only attract Dafeng''s counter attack. They were afraid that Wei Yuan would move his army northward again.


    So there are occasional conflicts between the two sides, but there are no such large-scale battles.


    Now it''s different. Now it''s five top experts who surround and kill a third grade. Even if the opponent has a Zhenguo sword, at most it''s a needle in the barbecue. It''s difficult to eat, but it''s just difficult.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Xu Qi''an put the Zhenguo sword on the ground, raised his hands, held his face, raised his head, and gave out a hoarse strange laugh:


    "after so long suppression, he can finally release his strength to his heart''s content. Five yellow haired boys of the third grade are barely enough for us."


    Then, he put up a finger and announced, "this will delay my next chapter, so I may write the single chapter tomorrow, or I may stay up late after the second chapter is finished.

 Chapter 376

    His head turned into the king of Zhenbei, his trunk into a candle, his hands into a wizard of high quality, and his feet into Jili Zhigu.


    None of the four high-quality strong men is in good condition. The python candle nine has a broken tail, which is 100 Zhang long. Jili Zhigu''s left body is torn to pieces, and his intestines and organs are exposed.


    The virtual shadow of the war spirit on the top of the wizard''s head is directly disillusioned, and his lower body is gone. The ferocious wound wriggles, and the blood light expands and contracts, just like breathing, trying to repair the wound.


    Zhenbei Wang''s body is well preserved, but his body surface is covered with porcelain like cracks, and his blood flow is not stop.


    His breath was so weak.


    "Run, run..."


    ZHU Jiu was scared to death. He was not the third grade, but the second grade.


    Their four different systems of three strong combination, the burst of Qi has touched the threshold of two, but still can not beat him.


    What does that mean?


    This is the second part of Dan''s power to make up for the damage.


    This is essentially different from them. The four of them make up for the quality by quantity, but each other is actually a real second class, a strong man in this terrible field.


    Python crazy twist body, twist out the peak frequency of this life, toward the incomplete wall to swim.


    Jili Zhigu fled earlier than him. It was terrible. This mysterious strong man was terrible. For a moment, Jili Zhigu felt the same pressure from him as his dead father.


    That''s the pressure of the second class.


    The red Python wriggles and makes a loud noise. It''s just like a wild animal passing through the country. However, this terrible beast''s eyes are full of fear and just wants to escape.


    Regardless of the viscera that was shaken off in the rush, the cyan giant fled in another direction.


    At the end of the city, the barbarians of Qingyan''s Department, scared out of their wits, jumped down the wall one after another and fled in a hurry.


    The leaders are defeated. If they don''t leave now, they will die later.


    High quality wizard hands pinch Jue, a scream, an illusory shadow from the sky landing, is a huge bird, spread wings tens of meters.


    The war spirit of birds.


    It rolled the high-quality wizard up and flew northeast.


    At the same time, as a wizard in the realm of wisdom, a series of countermeasures flashed in his mind. If the other side takes the lead in blocking himself, from which angle will he attack, when he punches, where the attack falls, and so on.


    He developed many self-protection measures to ensure that he would not be killed on the spot.


    Of course, with the ability of the wizard in the realm of wisdom, he knows that the possibility of the mysterious master pursuing himself is not high, because the target of the other side is the king of Zhenbei.


    We must give priority to the king of Zhenbei, then Ji Li Zhigu, and then ourselves and Zhu Jiu.


    He has a great chance of escape.


    The dark Dharma phase shrinks inch by inch, restoring the height of others, but the flame aura of twelve arms and back brain is still there.


    "Zhenbei king, blood debt, blood pay."


    Xu Qi''an stepped out, clenched his fist, swung his arms and pulled back to blow the air.


    Zhenbei Wang''s body was fragmented and scattered, with fresh blood splashed on the ground.


    The meat then turns into a twisted mass of worms that stinks.


    But his figure, appears in hundred Zhang away, the imperial air escapes.


    Double!


    The life saving means of Tiangu department is to keep the poison in the body, absorb the vitality and Qi and blood of the host, assimilate with the host, and block the disaster for the host at the critical moment of life and death.


    This poison only needs to be planted in the body. Anyone can use it.


    As the prince of Dafeng, the king of Zhenbei had some means to protect himself.


    "You can''t escape." Xu Qian roared.


    Monk Shenshu cooperated with the pursuit and regained the right to speak for a short time


    The king of Zhenbei in the imperial air was stiff, his neck moved, and he seemed to want to look back. In an instant, he got rid of the influence of Buddhism and continued to escape.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s stagnant moment, Xu Qi''an catches up with him. Twelve pairs of them burst out at the same time, making the effect of air explosion.


    At the critical moment, Zhenbei Wang''s body burst into a mass of blood fog, and his potential burst. He pushed him to move laterally to avoid the deadly fist.


    "Come back!"


    Twelve hands spread out at the same time, the air engine locked, a fierce pull, caught the king of Zhenbei back. Twelve hands hold the head, arms and legs of the king.


    At this moment, on the head of the city, a pair of eyes looked at this place, looking at the life hanging on the line of Zhenbei king.


    No one spoke.


    The silence was terrible.


    in the town of Wang Bei, a single strand of pure blood and blood spills. Twelve arms, like twenty-four black holes, crazily extract the essence of his life.


    "I don''t know why you can use the Zhenguo sword, but you are not the one who worships the royal family. What do you have to do with the 380000 people in Chuzhou City?"Feeling the passage of life essence, the great Wu first warrior finally revealed the color of despair.


    If the jailer is going to kill him, he can understand. It is also understandable that the court civil servants impeached him.


    However, he was neither a great devotee nor a good person. He was so evil that he wanted to kill him for the sake of the people of Chuzhou City.


    "What do I have to do with you if I kill you?"


    Xu Qian sneered: "there is no justice in your heart. You advocate the law of the jungle. I will tell you something for 380000 people today."


    After a pause, he disdained and said, "in fact, you are not a mole ant."


    "No!"


    The king of Zhenbei uttered a despairing roar, like the cry of a beast before it died.


    Slaughtering the city was one of his most proud plans. He refined the blood pill and increased his accomplishments. At the same time, he invited the emperor to enter the urn to kill Jili Zhigu and zhujiu with the Zhenguo sword.


    Once successful, the world will only remember his great achievements and praise. Who will remember the 380000 wronged souls?


    A city for two foreign three grade master, for a big presented a two grade, they died properly.


    But it was this most proud plan that finally killed him.


    The roar of the king in the north of the town stopped in summer, and his flesh and blood became a corpse.


    Xu Qi''an tore his head and limbs and threw them away.


    This tear, tear is a prince, a peak Wufu, half a beautiful life.


    The wind from the north of the Great Wall blew away the haze in his heart. He only felt that his mind was open and he had a clear conscience.


    When Li Miaozhen discovered the case of blood slaughtering three thousand li, at the beginning, Xu Qi''an only felt heavy in his heart, but he didn''t have a deep feeling. After all, it''s far away.


    Later, he was ordered to go to Chuzhou to investigate the case, and he decided to take charge of it.


    As he revealed the truth step by step and realized the atrocities of the king of Zhenbei, he made up his mind that night when he saw the memory of Zheng Xinghuai, the chief envoy.


    We must destroy the plan of the king of Zhenbei, stop him and punish him.


    Not only for the 380000 innocent lives, but also for his own faith. If he has to swallow his anger and flinch, it will become a knot in his heart all his life.


    I can''t manage the world, but I can manage the present.


    At the head of the city, there are more than 20000 soldiers in the north and hundreds of martial arts men in the river and lake. When they see the figure with 24 arms on its back, they restrain their ferocity and bow to the city of Chuzhou below.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yushi suddenly burst into tears, fell to the ground and cried.


    With red eyes, Cheng of Dali Temple carefully arranged his clothes and bowed to the man in the air with the most sincere attitude of a scholar.


    Yang Yan looks at the distance deeply and holds his fist.


    Constable Chen holds his fist.


    Centurion Chen Xiao holds his head.


    More than 20000 soldiers joined hands.


    He died in worship among the people in the city, and more than 20000 people worshipped him at the head of the city.


    ...


    after the death of the king of Zhenbei, the power of the northern border was out of balance. I had to kill another third grade master..... Xu Qi''an communicated with master Shenshu in his heart.


    "Two incense time... I''m going to sleep... Do you want to kill someone?" Monk Shenshu''s voice was incomparably tired.


    had not absorbed the essence of the king''s life just now, but now he has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Twenty four arm Dharma phase''s combat power can reach the second level, while Shenshu is only one arm, which has huge potential. This dharma phase secret method can''t be used by his broken arm.


    "Lucky knows the past."


    Xu Qian did not hesitate to make a choice.


    Most of the territory of the northern demons is bordered by the Shamanism, and the contradiction between the two sides is very fierce. Zhujiu can stay entangled with the Shamanism and contain each other.


    Geely knows that Gu must die.


    The barbarians are the most poisonous to Dafeng north.


    After making a choice, monk Shenshu went away in the sky, following the breath, tracking the auspicious and knowing the ancient.


    ...


    above the cloud, the sound of laughter rang out, and the white warlock was full of laughter.


    "The king of Zhenbei died. He died at last. It''s a good death." The white warlock clapped his hands.


    At this time, silver bell like smile came, white skirt woman stepping on the clouds, wriggling waist slowly, smoke and flatter.


    She has a beautiful face, a small diamond mouth, a red and attractive face, a pair of charming eyes, and a pretty nose with long and straight eyebrows.


    These delicate features are outlined on a sharp melon seed face, which makes people unconsciously think of the four words "beauty is in trouble".


    In addition, the girdle outlines the waist of the bee, and the breast supports the bulge. The figure proportion is excellent.


    Even the most picky man can''t find her flaws.


    "Killing Zhenbei king is part of your plan?" The white dress woman asked with a smile.


    "You want to know?"


    The white warlock stopped smiling and looked at her faintly: "why don''t we change the information... Do you know that person?"White skirt woman nodded: "know."


    The magician in white pondered: "he is the monk the Buddhist mission is looking for."


    "He is a respectable man."


    "What is your relationship with him?"


    White skirt woman chuckles: "you guess."


    The magician in white didn''t answer. He was calm.


    She sighed and whispered, "I respect him."


    Finish saying, white skirt woman looks at sorcerer, voice soft Ru: "it''s your turn."


    The white warlock stood with a negative hand, overlooking the mountains and rivers, and spoke slowly with confidence that everything was under control:


    "I only tell you two things: first, I bewitched emperor Yuanjing to cultivate immortals; second, once the king of Zhenbei died, it was hard for the prison to stop the rolling trend. As for the reasons and details, I won''t say any more. "


    At this time, both of them cast their eyes to the distance at the same time. A shadow came from the sword and turned a blind eye to them.


    "The Tianzong saints of this generation have good qualifications. They are expected to have the third grade or even the second grade." White skirt woman commented, did not hide his voice.


    White warlock "ha ha" said with a smile: "as far as we are concerned, the most anticipated event in the next two years is the battle between heaven and man."


    ...


    when Xu Qi''an''s figure disappears in sight, some sounds slowly ring out at the end of the city. These sounds finally converge into a river and become noisy and chaotic.


    After the death of the king in the north of the town, the city of Chuzhou turned into ruins, and there were no leaders in the north. More than 20000 surviving soldiers fell into great confusion.


    Yang Yan noticed the abnormality of the soldiers. He was so angry that he yelled: "all the soldiers listen to the order. I''m Yang Yan, the organizer of the mission.


    "Now that the king of Zhenbei is dead, I accept all the important military and political affairs of Chuzhou City. I will go down to the city and gather outside the city."


    The soldiers immediately had the backbone, orderly left the broken wall, gathered in the open space outside the city.


    In his youth, Yang Yan followed Wei Yuan and took part in the mountain crossing customs campaign. His experience of leading the army was still there. He soon pacified the soldiers and maintained order.


    Just at this time, Li Miaozhen came and stopped over the city of Chuzhou.


    At this time, the sky is already dark. In a few quarters of an hour, it will be completely dark.


    She looked down at the ruins of the city of Chuzhou. She said that I was still late. The city of Chuzhou was broken. Look at this posture, there was a battle in the city just now.


    Li Miaozhen glanced at the ruins, then turned to look at the troops gathered outside the city.


    This is not reasonable... The young female general with silver spear in Baima, who has had a rich military career, suddenly judged that the situation was not right. It is reasonable to say that such a fierce battle must be fierce.


    It''s impossible for so many soldiers to survive.


    "Yang Jinluo, what happened to Chuzhou City? The king of Zhenbei... "Where are the people?"


    Li Miaozhen controls the flying sword and hangs in the low altitude near Yang Yan and others.


    Yang Yan had seen her for a long time. When they were fighting bandits in Yunzhou, they met each other, and they were just friendly. He''s just a face paralysis, and his character is old-fashioned. Even when he meets an acquaintance, he will nod his head slightly when he turns his eyes. He won''t say hello deliberately.


    Smell speech, Dali Temple Cheng and others expression strange.


    Yang Yan explained: "the king of Zhenbei slaughtered the city and was killed."


    ... Li Miaozhen''s face was stiff and looked at him in a daze.


    Yang Yan nodded, indicating that things are like this.


    What''s your explanation? You''re tantalizing me. If I didn''t know that your character is like this, I would beat you now. Oh, I can''t beat the top martial arts player of Sipin. It''s ok... Li Miaozhen muttered in his heart.


    Cheng of Dali Temple coughed and added: "at dusk, the northern demons and barbarians joined hands to attack the city. Jili Zhigu, the leader of Qingyan tribe, and Zhu Jiu, the leader of demons, came to fight for the blood pill.


    "And the blood pill was made by the king of Zhenbei who slaughtered 380000 people in Chuzhou City. The king of Zhenbei killed the whole city for his own sake. "


    At this point, the Dali Temple Cheng showed a look of deep pain, and then he saw Li Miaozhen''s face calm, not a bit shocked.


    "You don''t seem to agree?" Dali Shicheng was a little angry.


    "I''ve known it for a long time, but I don''t know what happened later. Go on." Li Miaozhen said.


    "... OK," the Dali Temple Cheng cleared his throat and told Li Miaozhen the details of the battle in the city and the number of experts who took part in the battle.


    The heroine of Tianzong, dressed as a woman soldier, was stunned.


    She knows that Zhenbei King slaughtered the city. She can''t be surprised by the participation of high-quality witches in the Shamanism. After all, Xu Qi''an has analyzed that there are other high-quality witches behind Zhenbei king. Now she just feels that it is.


    But Li Miaozhen did not expect that in this battle, there were also the enchanted land patriarch, Zhenguo sword, mysterious woman and the expert who swept the whole court.


    Isn''t it that the king of Zhenbei slaughtered the city for his own selfish desire, and then attracted the counter attack of the demon and man families.Why are these experts involved? The relationship is too complicated. I need to calm down and analyze. No, I need Xu Qi''an..... Li Miaozhen thought with shame.


    "How did Taoist Li know that Zhenbei King slaughtered the city?"


    The scholar''s mind is delicate. Liu Yushi asked.


    Li Miaozhen, reminded by him, raised his eyebrows, stepped on a flying sword and circled among 20000 soldiers, shouting: "Yang Jinluo, immediately capture the commander and the Duke of protecting the country que Yongxiu. The king of Zhenbei is the culprit of the slaughtering City, and he is the butcher''s knife of the king of Zhenbei. It was this man who led the army to slaughter the city that day. "


    "What?"


    It''s not only Yang Yan, but also Dali Shicheng and others.


    There was no time to ask for more details. He immediately cooperated with Li Miaozhen to search for que Yongxiu, but after searching the army and the ruins of the city, he failed to find que Yongxiu.


    He has escaped.


    Perhaps they escaped together when the barbarians broke up, or they fled quietly after witnessing the death of the king of Zhenbei.


    At that time, everyone''s attention was on the battlefield. Without knowing that que Yongxiu had committed unforgivable crimes, who would pay too much attention to him?


    It was not only him, but also the spy of Zhenbei Wang.


    They were angry and angry, but helpless.


    "Thank you very much for reminding us that if it wasn''t for you, we would have ignored the thief and let him go free. After the mission returned to Beijing, I wrote to impeach him, issued a wanted order and arrested him. "


    Liu Yushi was very excited: "yes, que Yongxiu is the best friend of the king of Huai. If the king of Huai wants to hide from the world in Chuzhou City, he can''t do without the help of this Liao. Thank you for reminding me. Please accept my respect. "


    Li Miaozhen is worthy of being a flying swallow heroine with outstanding ability. She should have heard about the bloody massacre of three thousand li, or the barbarian invasion of the border, and then she came to Chuzhou from afar..... Compared with her, we didn''t know the truth until we revealed everything today. We are really ashamed..... When the people of the mission were excited, they inevitably felt ashamed.


    has a large number of missions. There are four products, Jin Luo Yang Yan, an experienced head of the Ministry of justice, and Xu Qian, a legendary figure, has secretly investigated Chuzhou.


    Constable Chen clasped his fist: "Taoist Li, after que Yongxiu was the first-class Duke and commander of Chu state, he was in a high position. Even in the capital, few people had a higher position and status than him.


    "There are tens of thousands of soldiers in the slaughter of the king in the north of the town. But que Yongxiu... Please let Taoist priest Li make it clear. How did you investigate and deal with this case? "


    Li Miaozhen, the Minister of Dali temple and two royal censors, looked at him one after another.


    Yang Yan, who has a weak personality and lacks enthusiasm for other things, also shows a rare thirst for knowledge.


    PS: I went to bed at three o''clock in the morning yesterday. I got up this morning and finished this chapter intermittently. Baimeng thanks Shan Zhang for waiting after work. Well, this chapter is for tomorrow.

 Chapter 377

    After learning about the bloody massacre of three thousand li in the north, I had an idea. I incarnated as Feiyan nvxia and secretly visited Chuzhou. After a lot of hard work, I finally found Zheng Xinghuai''s envoy who escaped.


    But at this moment, the spy of the king of Zhenbei suddenly led his troops to kill him, and wanted to kill him and Zheng Buzheng. It turned out that the enemy had already followed in secret, waiting for the hare.


    However, they met with fierce resistance from the poor. The poor did not retreat when they were in Yunzhou. At last, they defeated the spy of Zhenbei king and learned the details of the massacre from Zheng Buzheng.


    This wave, I''m on the tenth floor!


    The above is Li Miaozhen''s inner drama. She wants to take this remark to her mouth. However, with Xu Qi''an''s experience of fending off tens of thousands of rebels and not daring to see the holders of the book fragments in their true colors, she had a moment of pride when she was in Yunzhou. She said in front of Xu Qi''an that "our general is powerful in investigating the case.".


    Li Miaozhen, who is keen on reasoning and solving cases, resisted the desire to show off and truthfully replied: "all this is actually the credit of Xu Yinluo."


    Xu Yinluo?!


    All the members of the mission were stunned and didn''t understand what it had to do with Xu Qi''an.


    Li Miaozhen said, "it was Xu Qian who invited me to investigate the case in Chuzhou."


    So it is..... The Prime Minister of Dali Temple stroked his beard and nodded his head with a smile:


    "Taoist priest Li is really an expert. Although daomen Tianzong cultivates the unity of man and nature, it''s your business that you don''t care about fame and wealth. We can''t ignore your contribution. You don''t have to put all the credit on Xu Yinluo. "


    Liu Yushi heard the speech and echoed: "the mission will definitely report the situation to the court and ask for your credit."


    Xu Yinluo invited the saint of Tianzong to investigate the case in Chuzhou. This does not mean that the saint''s efforts in Chuzhou are due to Xu Yinluo.


    Li Miaozhen was a little happy, some useful, and some ashamed. He continued:


    "then I came to Chuzhou and traveled around looking for clues, but I got nothing..."


    the people of the mission listened very carefully and knew that the case was difficult to investigate. They were very curious about how Li Miaozhen found a breakthrough in the case and found out the truth of the massacre.


    "But in fact, there are traces to follow in everything. I found the case of exposing blood slaughter for three thousand li by the side of the mountain road outside the capital. How dare he come to the capital without any evidence? There may be someone behind it. The man didn''t send the Tang newspaper and documents, but chose to let the people in the river and the lake take the letter. I guess he will do the same thing again.


    "So I walked in Chuzhou under the name of Feiyan nvxia, killing the barbarians, punishing the merchants, and giving porridge to the people. Ah, I''m a little famous in the world. There are many people who know me and more people who know me......


    "sure enough, in a few days, someone came to me secretly, hoping that I could help."


    Wonderful!


    The people of the mission were convinced and praised loudly: "Taoist priest Li is so clever that he can find clues to solve the case from this angle. We really admire him."


    Constable Chen said with shame, "I''ve been working in Yamen for so many years. I''m ashamed."


    Liu Yushi said with admiration: "I thought that whether this case can be solved or not depends on Xu Yinluo. I didn''t expect that Taoist Li was better at it."


    Civil servants are not stingy of their praise, half out of sincerity, half used to officialdom.


    Li Miaozhen''s mouth was aroused uncontrollably, showing a little complacency. Then he cleared his throat and said, "I''m not modest. In fact, these are all taught by Xu Ningyan. We have been in touch secretly."


    Laughter, praise suddenly stuck, as if by the pause button, the mission people face frozen, at a loss to look at the saint.


    Why did Li Miaozhen leave the most important thing to the last?


    Is this her bad taste?


    It''s a bit awkward..


    no wonder Xu Yinluo wants to leave the mission halfway and secretly go to the northern border. Originally, he has found a good helper from the beginning. When his majesty and the princes appointed him as the host, he had already made a plan..... Constable Chen of the Ministry of punishment deeply felt Xu Qian''s horror.


    It''s not unreasonable for sun Shangshu to eat shriveled in his hands, but to be mad and helpless.


    It''s my official''s negligence. From the tax case, the Sangbo case, the Yunzhou case and the later fufei case, one by one, all show that Xu Yinluo is a man with rich experience and delicate mind, which can''t be underestimated. Fortunately, I think he finally fell this time..... The Dali Temple Cheng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    It turned out that all this was in Xu Yinluo''s plan. It turned out that I was too naive.


    It''s worthy of Lord Xu..... Centurion Chen Xiao''s spirit was inspired and showed his admiration.


    The imperial guards also laughed and were proud of you.


    Yang Yan slightly nodded, did not feel surprised, seems to think it should be.


    Then, Li Miaozhen told the mission about Zheng Xinghuai''s survival. Liu Yushi was very excited, not only because he had a witness, but also because he had a friendship with Zheng xinghuaisu. He was glad to learn that he was still alive."Xu Ningyan should still be on the way to Chuzhou City. My sword is faster than him." Li Miaozhen explained, and then asked:


    "where is the mysterious master going?"


    Yang Yan recalled for a moment, suddenly surprised, said: "he left the direction, and the barbarian escape in the same direction."


    With a tremor in his heart, Cheng of Dali temple had an incredible idea, and his breath suddenly became short: "could it be, could it be..."


    the reaction of Liu Yushi was not slow, and he said: "could it be that he is going to pursue and kill Jili Zhigu, who is afraid of the imbalance of power in the north, and that after this battle, the people of Chu state will suffer from the barbarians'' iron hoof, and no one will check and balance the barbarians any more."


    Yang Yan and Li Miaozhen looked at each other and said in unison, "let''s go and have a look."


    The latter added, "come up."


    Yang Yan lightly leaped on the back of the sword and stood with his hands down.


    Although Sipin Wufu can fly in the air, his speed, altitude and endurance can''t be compared with daomen''s swordsmanship. To put it bluntly, it''s probably the difference between motorcycle and high-speed rail.


    If one runs on the ground, one flies in the sky.


    So Wufu has to be faster if there are no mountains or rivers in the boundless plain.


    Flying North for two quarters of an hour, Li Miaozhen and Yang Yan saw Jili Zhigu, which is not difficult to find, because the other side is standing on the official road.


    After the battle of Shanhaiguan, the strongest barbarian had only a shriveled body.


    His head was abruptly taken off, with a small half of the spine, and left on the roadside.


    Li Miaozhen stopped, looked down and murmured: "in the battle of the northern border, the two third class Wufu fell down. It will spread all over Kyushu and cause a sensation."


    Yang Yan was in a trance. The realm he had been dreaming of was just like this in the eyes of the stronger people at a higher level.


    Sanpin, no matter which system or force, is a leader.


    Yang Yan jumps down the spine of the sword, grabs the spine, carries the head of the leader of Qingyan department, and returns to Chuzhou City.


    When he brought his head back to the city of Chuzhou and hung it at the head of the city, twenty thousand soldiers silently looked up and shed tears.


    This barbarian strongman who threatened Chuzhou for 20 years finally fell.


    At the same time, countless people have a question in their mind, who is that mysterious strong man?


    ...


    hundreds of miles away from the city of Chuzhou, by a pool, Xu Qi''an, who had just taken a bath, was lying weakly on the huge rock that had lost its edges and corners washed by the pool. After


    grabbed the essence of King Bei and Ji Li''s ancient life, God fell into a deep sleep.


    Unless he can go whoring in vain as he did in the ancient tomb.


    Without the big muscle monk to rely on, suddenly there is no sense of security..... Xu Qi''an looks at himself, and finds that after Shenshu shows his black Dharma, his physical strength has improved again.


    It''s like a canal whose width has been widened by the flood. Although the flood has passed, its traces can''t disappear.


    Sorry, people in Lushu will say that we are grateful to those who have opened the tunnel, but we always hold high respect for those who have expanded the tunnel..... Xu Qi''an has a deeper understanding of this sentence.


    "After this battle, I have a deeper understanding of Huajin. It''s a valuable experience for me to experience the battle of high-quality Wufu and their use of power......"


    he braced himself up, sat down and accepted. After digesting in his mind for a while, out of his professional habits, he began to resume the "blood slaughtering three thousand li case".


    "There are two purposes for the king of Zhenbei to slaughter the city. One is to refine the blood pill to achieve great success, and then absorb the spirit of the princess to enter the second grade. 2£º Layout of hunting Geely Zhigu and zhujiu.


    "The appearance of Zhenguo sword means that emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty was clear about the slaughter of Zhenbei king, and even participated in it. Otherwise, Zhenguo sword could not have appeared in Chuzhou. "


    Seeing the appearance of the Zhenguo sword at that time, Xu Qi''an was extremely surprised and angry. It''s just that when the enemy was at hand, there was no time to think too much.


    "Yuanjing emperor, the dog Emperor..." Xu Qi''an breathed out a foul breath and told himself to control his anger.


    "The dog emperor knows about it. Well, it helps me to solve a puzzle. The knight who died outside the capital was killed by Yuanjing emperor. Only he can lay a net around the capital and screen out the target people.


    "In this way, why I am in charge of the office and why I don''t arrange a governor can be explained... Because the mission is perfunctory and there is no need to arrange a governor with too much power to check and balance Zhenbei king. As a last resort, the king of Zhenbei could kill people.


    "In addition, the mission also plays a role in escorting the princess to the north. Although the dog emperor is not a son of man, he is also an old silver coin. However, I always feel that he is too trusting and conniving at the king of Zhenbei. "


    Xu Qi''an pondered for a few seconds and continued to think along this line:


    "emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty knew the truth of the massacre case, so did Wei Gong know? From my feedback to his ghost, I don''t know..... Well, for an old silver coin like Wei Gong, his reaction is not necessarily a real one, but the one he wants to show me."Suppose Duke Wei knew about it, what would he do? With his character, he can''t tolerate the slaughtering of the king of Zhenbei, even if there is a second character in the Dafeng society.


    "But up to now, I don''t see any trace of Duke Wei''s falling son. Well, if Duke Wei knew about it, his character would definitely stop it.


    "But how can you stop him? There must be no such master among the watchmen, otherwise it was not me who stopped the king of Zhenbei just now.


    "How to stop the king of Zhenbei?"


    Xu Qi''an thought of a word: drive tiger swallow wolf.


    In the north, only Jili Zhigu and zhujiu can destroy the good deeds of the king of Zhenbei. If it were me, I would disclose the location of the king''s slaughtering to his enemies.


    "But how did Duke Wei know that the site of the massacre was in Chuzhou?" Xu Qi''an frowned and suddenly thought of an unreasonable detail.


    Before leaving Beijing, Wei Yuan told him that because he had transferred all the dark sons to the northeast, the intelligence of the Northern Territory was lagging behind, which led him to have no idea about the case of blood slaughtering three thousand li.


    "With the wisdom of Duke Wei, even if he had to remove the dark ones, he would not be able to leave the Northern Territory completely. He would certainly leave a few pieces in some fixed and important cities. Otherwise, he will not be Wei Qingyi. "


    Another side of the evidence was found to prove that Wei Yuan concealed something.


    Following this thought divergence, Xu Qi''an''s thought gradually became clear: "Duke Wei came to talk to me specially and asked me how I planned to investigate the case. I told him to leave the mission on the way and go north alone.


    "Then he gave her the contact information. As soon as I saw her, I immediately learned the important information of Xikou county from her. It all went so well.


    "In addition, Xikou county and Chuzhou just deviated from each other. Does that mean that Duke Wei sent me to the West with false information on purpose, and he didn''t want me to take part in this.


    "If so, he knows the situation in the North like the back of his hand."


    For a moment, Xu Qi''an felt a little numb and complicated. There is both gratitude and instinctive fear of the old silver coin.


    "When I pick up the princess and join the mission, I''ll go to Sanhuang county again."


    ...


    the next day, in the morning.


    Xu Qi''an, who is handsome enough to disturb the party and is ashamed of Gu Tianle''s appearance in his previous life, enters the Inn and knocks on the princess''s door.

 Chapter 378

    "Dong Dong..."


    there was a knock on the door twice, but there was no response in the room. After listening to it, Xu Qi''an caught a slight and even breath.


    Xu Qi''an muttered. He pressed the door with his palm. Under the push of the air engine, the bolt of the door opened automatically.


    Step into the room, clean and tidy room, the window closed, round table upside down with four cups, one of them is put in the right, the cup is still drinking tea.


    On the screen facing the door, there are Luo skirt, clothes and light pink plum blossom embroidered belly pocket.


    She should have washed it early last night. After washing it, she lay in bed and had no time to collect her clothes and personal belongings.


    This is Dafeng. She is mediocre and panting when she walks quickly. She is an ordinary woman.


    Later, Zheng Buzheng came up and said, "Xu Yinluo."


    The soldiers behind him were surprised. Xu Yinluo vowed to go to Chuzhou City to investigate the case the night before yesterday. Unexpectedly, he would return today.


    This place is hundreds of miles away from Chuzhou City. This time is not enough for a round trip.


    Xu Qian no nonsense, straight to the point said: "I received the news, Zhenbei Wang has fallen in Chuzhou City. I''m here to pick you up. "


    A bolt from the blue!


    Zheng Buzheng made his face suddenly stiff, his eyes slowly staring out, and his mouth slowly growing up, which made Xu Qian understand that this was the real accomplishment that shocked the party.


    All the chivalrous men looked at each other silently and saw the word "don''t believe" in each other''s eyes.


    "Yes, is the message received wrong......"


    envoy Zheng Buzheng stepped forward with a complicated expression on his face. While he was expecting the news to be true, he believed that Xu Qian had received the wrong message.


    Shen Tu Bai Li and others didn''t speak, but they also thought that the buzhengshi was right.


    It''s true that the king of Zhenbei was killed by me. Xu Qi''an nodded with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong, it''s true."


    Bang Bang... Zheng Buzheng heard his frenzied and fierce heartbeat.


    "Lady Feiyan will be here soon. She knows what happened." Xu Qi''an threw out the pot.


    Then they went back to the cave and waited in their uneasy mood.


    The princess sat by Xu Qi''an''s side, nibbling at the drumsticks and thanking the leader of the Alliance for "the length of time, the nine snow demons, too hard to tell, eternal reincarnation, I promise you I, Zhuosheng and Huaishu". I''ve added your thanks to the chapter of baimeng.

 Chapter 379

According to the rules, the officials who go to the local places to inspect and investigate the cases, after they return to the capital, support them and give them a wink!


    PS: friendship chapter: "restart 2001''s life", it is said that she is a female author, hehe.

 Chapter 380

    What he guessed was not the king of Zhenbei. What Duke Wei meant was that he guessed was Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty. Xu Qi''an nodded slowly and approved Wei Yuan''s explanation.


    According to the fact he speculated, even if Zhenbei Wang slaughtered the city at the direction of emperor Yuanjing, it was a conspiracy between the two brothers. Then, maybe the massacre of Chuzhou City was the idea of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty.


    Emperor Yuanjing did all this just to help the king of Zhenbei to be promoted to the second grade. Even if he trusted the king of Zhenbei very much and hoped that he would be promoted to the second grade, he would at most default that the king of Zhenbei would slaughter the city. This is the only way to echo emperor Yuanjing''s scheming and city government, and his emperor''s scheming......


    "Yuan..... So, your majesty, does he have any other purpose "Yes?"


    Wei Yuan fell into silence and said, "next question."


    At this moment, I don''t know if I was wrong. Xu Qi''an saw Wei Qingyi in a trance.


    Does yuanjingdi really have a purpose? But Duke Wei knew, but he didn''t want to tell me..... Xu Qi''an, who is proficient in micro expression psychology, said quietly:


    "the information given to me by amzicai''er in Sanhuang county is false?"


    He has gone back to find caier, the procuress said she was redeemed by a man, the day after Xu Qian left.


    "It''s just to find a way to get you away. Chuzhou City is too dangerous. If you go there, it''s a sheep''s way into the tiger''s mouth." Wei Yuan took the tea cup, but still didn''t drink it, and said:


    "next question, do you want to ask me if I have leaked the information of Chuzhou City to the barbarians?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    The corner of Wei Yuan''s mouth curved with sarcasm and said:


    "Your Majesty has already secretly invited the Zhenguo sword out of Yongzhen mountain and River Temple and sent it to Chuzhou as soon as possible. The two brothers not only want to make alchemy, but also plan to kill Jili Zhigu and zhujiu once and for all if the final location is leaked.


    "By the way, the accusation of slaughtering the city is put on the barbarians and the demons. Anyway, the people of Dafeng can accept this explanation. The rumors of barbarians robbing the border and taking food and population have never been stopped for hundreds of years.


    "Town North King to accumulate enough essence of life, and then capture the imperial spirit of the promotion, not hesitate to slaughter the people of Chuzhou city. In that case, let them bite the dog.


    "As long as one of them falls, the pressure on the north will be reduced, and the people will have many years to live in peace. If it was the fall of the king of Zhenbei, it would be the biggest punishment for him. And I will take over the forces in the north. It will lay the foundation for the Northeast witchcraft after the autumn harvest. "


    Anyway, it''s all dogs biting dogs. It''s a good thing to clap hands and applaud anyone who dies..... Xu Qi''an looked at him and said in a low voice:


    "however, if the mysterious master didn''t appear, the end of the matter would be that the king of Zhenbei was promoted to the second grade and became a hero of Dafeng. Can you accept such an outcome


    "The king of Zhenbei can''t be promoted to the second grade, because you cut off the princess ahead of time." Wei Yuan took another sip of tea and didn''t drink it.


    "You, you know that?"


    Xu Qian''s face was stiff and he said with a dry smile, "how do you know?"


    Wei Yuan put down his tea cup and said, "I know it with my brain. I''ll talk about it later. "


    After a pause, he continued the topic just now: "if Zhenbei Wang becomes the winner, he will devour the blood pill and reach the third level of success. That''s just right. When we fight against the sorcerer, we let him take charge.


    "Ha ha, the sorcerer religion invaded the border on a large scale. The imperial court urgently needed Gaopin Wufu to be stationed in the army, and the leader of Gaopin in the north had disappeared. The king of Zhenbei had no excuse to stay away from the incident.


    "What happened in the northern border, after all, was out of control. But in the army, on the battlefield, it''s not easy to punish Zhenbei king? The tiger of the sorcerer religion is much more useful than Jili Zhigu and zhujiu. "


    Divulging information to the demon and man families and letting them fight with the Zhenbei king is not only driving away the tiger and swallowing the wolf, but also letting the wolves eat the tiger. If the demon and man families fail, let the Zhenbei king, whose accomplishments have risen greatly, deal with the invasion of the witchcraft cult, and then wait for an opportunity to do the same trick again.


    If the king of Zhenbei is defeated, he will not only punish the criminals who slaughtered the city, but also let himself out of the court and regain control of the army. Because of the ferocity of the northern barbarians, who is the most suitable person to guard the north without the king of Zhenbei?


    The answer is self-evident.


    ... Xu Qi''an quietly swallowed his saliva and shook his head: "however, the king of Zhenbei is in collusion with the Shamanism."


    Wei Yuan gave a gentle smile: "if I have the same interests, I can collude with the Shamanism. But when there is a conflict of interests, even the closest allies will fight each other. Therefore, the king of Zhenbei didn''t have to die in Chuzhou.


    "Xu Qi''an, you should remember that those who are good at planning need to be patient. The bravery of a man is refreshing for a while, but it will make you lose more. "


    However, Duke Wei, I am a Wufu. I don''t believe in God, respect Buddha, worship king, respect heaven and earth, and dare to overturn heaven and earth in a rage. This is the real Wufu.


    This is what you told me at the beginning......


    Wei Yuan is good at scheming. He likes to lay out behind the scenes and push forward slowly. Most of the time, he only looks at the results and can tolerate the losses and sacrifices in the process.Xu Qian knows that he can''t do it. He is idealistic and works for others. He pays more attention to the process than the ending.


    For example, when the silver Gong surnamed Zhu defiled the girl, Xu Qi''an chose to bear it. Now, he can make Zhu''s father and son suffer.


    And his choice at that time was to cut Zhu Yingong into serious injury, and he was sentenced to waist chopping.


    This is what Wei Yuan said. To be patient and brave will only make you lose more.


    However, the price of forbearance is that the innocent girl was insulted by a beast, in front of a crowd of men. The end is either to hang the beam or to throw it into the well.


    Is revenge meaningful after the event?


    The girl is still dead.


    What Xu Qian wanted at that time was not revenge after the event, but that the girl was safe and sound.


    A knife cut, the idea of access, worthy of the heart.


    "Duke Wei and I are different after all..." he sighed in his heart and asked, "Duke Wei, how do you know that the princess can''t see the king of Zhenbei?"


    He was filled with strong doubts that it was Wei Yuan who betrayed the princess.


    Xu Yuan sent those maidservants back to my palace. With Yang Yan''s character, if these maidservants have no problem, he will send them back to huaiwang''s house directly, not to me. On the contrary, it means that these maidservants have problems.


    "After I know the situation, I know that you must have saved the princess. Yang Yan also had this suspicion, so he sent the man back to the dagengren yamen first. In addition to Yang Yan, no one has seen the scene, your "suspicion" is very light, waiting for idle people to suspect you.


    "But with the suspicious character of our majesty, we will not let go of any possibility. We''ll probably send someone to check. However, he is not in the mood and energy to take care of the princess''s affairs now. "


    No wonder before he left Chuzhou, Yang Yan told me that he had something to ask Wei Gong for more advice..... Xu Qi''an was relieved that it was a happy thing to have a group of God teammates.


    At this time, Wei Yuan narrowed his eyes, put on a serious face, and said:


    "before the mission set out, your majesty told me that the princess would be with me. He was warning me not to make small moves. I didn''t expect that the whereabouts of the princess would be leaked out. "


    Xu Qi''an thought: "Duke Wei, about this matter, I want to tell you the details."


    Wei Yuan deep vicissitudes of the eyes slightly bright, sitting posture is a bit, said: "say to listen to."


    "There is a group of warlocks behind the barbarians who are secretly supporting me. I killed him that day. When I killed him, I found that a warlock was mixing with the barbarian experts."


    Wei Yuan pondered: "the one behind the tax case?"


    ...... Xu Qi''an choked for a moment and sighed in his heart. With Wei Yuan''s wisdom, how could he ignore the mysterious magician in the tax case.


    "Zhou Xianping, the former Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is mostly the man of the mysterious Warlock. I once asked the supervisor for this matter, but the old man didn''t give me a reply. However, it is certain that this mysterious figure still has followers in the court. "


    Wei Yuan and Xu Qi''an put forward a mouth, and then the two unconsciously changed the topic, did not continue to discuss.


    Transfer of natural, instinctive neglect, even they did not realize that this is not right.


    "How do you plan to settle mu Nanzhi?"


    Wei Yuan used a kind of smile rather than a smile.


    "What does Duke Wei think?" Xu Qi''an was open-minded and asked for advice.


    Wei Yuan pondered for a moment, said: "when the outside room to keep it, but pay attention to control yourself, before the third grade, don''t occupy other people''s body. Otherwise, it will be a tyranny. "


    Oh, Duke Wei, you are vulgar. Hey, hey.


    "What''s the problem?" Wei Yuan looked at him gently.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with her? What kind of identity is she? "


    This doubt has been in his mind for a long time.


    "Go to Yunlu academy and find a book called Da Zhou Shi Yi. After reading it, you will know." When Wei Yuan finished, he asked:


    "any more questions?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    Wei Yuan nodded and looked at him: "you take the corpse of Zhenbei king back to the capital. What''s your plan for the future?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qi''an showed a serious expression and a firm tone: "convict the king of Zhenbei and give justice to the people of Chuzhou City."


    He was a policeman, and he valued the verdict most.


    Even if he died, he could not leave a good name behind him.


    Wei Yuan took a look at him: "you are not good at the affairs of the court. Let it go."


    Xu Qi''an was stunned: "what is the meaning of Wei Gong?"


    Wei Yuan did not answer, and finally drank a mouthful of warm tea.


    "..."


    Xu Qi''an got up, gave a fist and left Haoqi building.


    ......


    Ministry of punishment!


    Constable Chen didn''t have time to go home. After leaving the palace, he rushed to the Yamen.He came to the hall and saw sun Shangshu at his desk dealing with government affairs. Constable Chen Gongsheng said, "Lord Shangshu, I''m back in Beijing."


    Sun Shangshu was stunned and raised his head: "when did you return to Beijing?"


    Constable Chen stepped over the threshold and entered the hall. He said in a low voice, "I have just returned to Beijing. I will come to see the minister immediately."


    It seems that there is no result found in the case of blood slaughtering three thousand li..... Sun Shangshu made a judgment in his heart, bowed his head to read the official document, and said faintly: "how was the case investigated?"


    He will make such a judgment, not purely based on speculation, but based on rich officialdom experience.


    If we find out such a big case as blood slaughtering three thousand li, the mission will certainly send back the letter. Your majesty will certainly hold a small court meeting in the imperial study in advance to discuss the matter.


    But he didn''t receive any news, which means that the case ended in nothing, so no one paid attention to it.


    Constable Chen looked at Sun Shangshu at his desk and said in a low voice, "Chuzhou City is gone..."


    SUN Shangshu gave a "um" and didn''t care much. After a few seconds, he slowly raised his head and seemed to react. Staring at Constable Chen, he said word by word:


    "what do you say?"


    Constable Chen took a deep breath and added, "it''s Wang Tu''s in Zhenbei."


    Sun Shangshu was on the spot.


    The atmosphere in the hall was frozen for a moment. In the silent silence, sun Shangshu stood up slowly with his desk. He looked a little dull and looked at Constable Chen:


    "Zhenbei king, where is he?"


    Constable Chen said in a deep voice: "the king of Zhenbei, I''m going to kill him."


    After the dizziness, sun Shangshu went back to his chair.


    Constable Chen rushed forward and said, "are you OK, sir?"


    Sun Shangshu waved his hand and said in a trembling voice, "let''s make things clear and tell the truth."


    Constable Chen immediately told sun Shangshu everything he had seen and heard.


    It was a long established strategy of the mission to report the matter to the higher authorities and unite with the civil service group to bully emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Half an hour later, just at lunch time, sun Shangshu''s carriage left the Ministry of punishment and rushed to the palace.


    Almost at the same time, the carriage of the Minister of Dali temple also left the Yamen and drove towards the palace.


    ......


    Imperial City, palace.


    Wang''s mansion was given by Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty. It was located in the imperial city and was well guarded. It was one of the first and second welfare.


    It''s lunch time at the moment. It''s only a quarter of an hour''s journey for Wang Zhenwen to return from the cabinet.


    On the dining table, Wang Zhenwen''s eyes passed his wife, two legitimate sons, and daughter-in-law. But she did not see the legitimate Queen''s yearning. She frowned and asked, "where''s mu''er?"


    "I went out early in the morning. It''s said that I had an appointment with someone and went on a mountain tour." The dignified Mrs. Wang responded to her husband.


    "Mountain tour?"


    Wang Shoufu frowned deeper and deeper. He looked at his wife and asked: "mu''er seems to go out frequently these days and have an appointment with people frequently?"


    Shoufu has a lot of resources every day. If you can remember these details, you really care about this girl.


    Mrs. Wang hesitated one after another, and some others bowed their heads.


    Only the relatively simple minded second son of the Wang family took a sip of the wine and said with a smile, "Dad, my sister and the second son of the Xu family are getting on well recently. Chunwei will meet Xu new year. Don''t you know?"


    The family''s face suddenly froze, one by one brick face, silently looking at the second prince of the Wang family, eyes as if to say: are you a fool?


    The second prince frowned and thought that when he was old enough to get married, he was also a scholar in the Imperial Academy, a noble man.


    Miss sister and that Xu Erlang are willing to get on, which is the legend of a lover eventually... Anyway, that means.


    When the heat gets deeper, my father will let Xu Erlang come to the door to ask for marriage, and then take the opportunity to marry Sima, and a happy marriage will be achieved.


    This is what Prince Wang did when he married his daughter-in-law. Originally, the daughter-in-law''s family didn''t agree with him because he didn''t have an official position. The second young master Wang, with his retinue and family guard, spent a whole day convincing others in the daughter-in-law''s family, and then he married her back.


    Little daughter-in-law now do not know how happy, much happier than when she was in her mother''s home.


    Wang Shoufu''s face was a little dignified, but his tone did not change. He was even calmer and colder. He said: "Xu Qian''s cousin?"


    Mrs. Wang carefully observed her husband''s face, nodded slightly and explained: "it''s not as exaggerated as Erlang said. At most, it''s mutual affection."


    Wang Shoufu nodded his head, but his anger was not in the form of color.


    After lunch, there was an hour''s break. Wang Shoufu was just about to go back to his room to take a nap. He saw the housekeeper come in a hurry and stood at the door of the inner hall, saying:


    "master, sun Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment paid a visit."


    At this time point, Wang Shoufu was a little surprised and said, "please go to my study."To Wang Shoufu''s surprise, after sun Shangshu, the Minister of Dali temple came to visit him, who is now the leader of the Qi party.


    In addition, there are many officials in important positions, ranging from four to seven, but they are all powerful figures.


    In the study, Wang Shoufu told his servants to watch the tea. Then he looked around and said with a smile, "what''s the matter today? Do you think the invitation was a mistake


    Even if he was joking, his face was dignified and serious.


    "Don''t think about happy events, but we should consider whether we can do funerals." Sun Shangshu sighed:


    "something''s wrong in Chuzhou. Mr. Shoufu, let''s think about how to deal with the next thing."


    Wang Shoufu stared at him, then looked at other people, silently straightened his waist, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 381

    Sun Shangshu''s old face showed a kind of decadence. Looking at Wang Shoufu deeply, he said with pain: "Chuzhou City, no......"


    boom!


    A thunderbolt hit Wang Shoufu''s head.


    "The king of Zhenbei is dead..."


    boom!


    Two thunders hit Wang Shoufu''s head, which shocked him.


    Another Sipin official angrily said: "Zhenbei king, the city is being slaughtered"


    boom!


    Wang Shoufu only felt that his brain was thundered, and his thinking gradually became blank. He had no idea, and even lost his ability of expression management.


    In the eyes of sun Shangshu and others, Wang Shoufu sat behind the table, his eyes lax, his expression dull, like a lifeless paper man.


    Is Chuzhou City gone?


    Is Zhenbei Wang dead?


    Is Chuzhou City slaughtered by Zhenbei Wang?


    Why am I the last to know such important news?


    For a long time, Wang Shoufu''s brain recovered from the state of downtime, regained his thinking ability, and doubts came to mind automatically.


    Wang Shoufu, who has been in the official sea for many years, takes a deep breath, his eyes are deep and sharp, "in detail, Mr. Sun, from you."


    Sun Shangshu nodded, but did not speak. Instead, he looked out of the study and called out, "Constable Chen!"


    Constable Chen stepped into the threshold and entered the study.


    Sun Shangshu sighed and said, "let the parties talk about it."


    Hearing this, the Minister of Dali Temple shook his head and said, "you and I want to be together."


    He immediately went out of the study and asked the servants of the palace to call in the Dali Temple Cheng who was waiting outside the palace.


    When Cheng of Dali Temple entered his study, Constable Chen saw that Wang Shoufu was staring at him and nodded slightly. He immediately hugged all the officials and said:


    "Mr. Shoufu, ladies and gentlemen, we were not safe on our way to the north. When we were in Jiangzhou, we were intercepted by three barbarian masters. At that time, Yang Jinluo was the only one of the four members of the delegation. "


    Wang Shoufu looked at him with astonishment: "how did you get rid of the interception?"


    Constable Chen replied:


    "in fact, on the official ship, the mission was almost destroyed. At that time, Xu Yinluo suddenly called us to discuss that we should take the land route instead. He claimed that if he did not use land, he would probably be ambushed if he passed liushitan tomorrow. After a dispute, we chose to listen to Xu Yinluo''s opinion, and we should go by land. The next day, Yang Jinluo went to the test by boat alone. As expected, he was ambushed. The ambush was Tang Shanjun, the Jiaobu of the northern demon tribe. "


    Wang Shoufu nodded slightly: "this man has a delicate mind and is as sharp as a cunning rabbit. When he was chosen as the chief official, most of the court officials actually recognized his ability."


    "It''s a pity that we still couldn''t avoid the interception, but they found us in the end. At that time, three Sipin besieged the mission, and Yang Jinluo was unable to support himself. " Constable Chen expressed his gratitude here:


    "at the critical moment, it was Xu Yinluo who stood up and blocked the two sipins with one man''s strength to fight for an escape opportunity for us. After that time, we parted with Xu Yinluo, and we didn''t meet again until the city of Chuzhou was destroyed.. "


    Wang Shoufu raised his hand, interrupted him and asked," what''s the reason for the barbarians to ambush the mission? Where did Xu Qi''an go? "


    Constable Chen frowned, not sure: "it seems to be for the princess. As for Xu Yinluo, he left the mission and went north alone. He went separately with us. "


    "As if?" Wang Shoufu narrowed his eyes, with some questioning tone.


    "This is Xu Yinluo''s inference, not his humble duty." Constable Chen Baoquan, stressed the road.


    Wang Shoufu nodded slowly, the doubts in his eyes dispersed, and seriously thought about the reason why the barbarians plundered the princess.


    Seeing this, Constable Chen continued: "then we arrived at Chuzhou City. Because of the obstruction of Que Yongxiu, we got nothing for several days. Until that day.... "


    in the story of constable Chen, Wang Shoufu learned about the amazing battle that took place in Chuzhou city that day.


    In the long silence, Wang Shoufu said: "in this process, where is Xu Yinluo?"


    When he asked this, he looked at the Minister of Dali temple.


    "Xu Yinluo sneaked into the North alone, cooperated with Li Miaozhen, the saint of Tianzong, and found Zheng Buzheng, the only survivor. When there was a war in the city, he should have just separated from Zheng Buzheng


    Wang Shoufu gave a "well" and turned his eyes to Constable Chen: "what does Xu Yinluo speculate about the identity of that mysterious master?"


    Mr. Shoufu attaches great importance to Xu Qi''an''s inference. When I mentioned the princess just now, I said it was Xu Yinluo''s conjecture, and he no longer questioned it..... Constable Chen replied:


    "referring to the mysterious expert, Xu Yinluo sneered at that time."


    Including Wang Shoufu, officials on the scene immediately looked at Constable Chen.


    Take a deep breath, Constable Chen whispered: "Xu Yinluo said: the temples are full of demons and ghosts."This sentence is no doubt disrespectful to the adults present, so Constable Chen bowed his head and did not dare to speak any more, nor did he dare to look at the expressions of Shoufu and the adults.


    The meaning of Xu Qi''an''s words is that he suspects that the mysterious master is a member of the court, or has something to do with someone in the court.


    He had been a eunuch for many years, and he believed that he had a clear understanding of the situation and the people in the court.


    But Sun Shangshu just went over it in his mind. Who can "drive" such a top expert? He didn''t find a candidate.


    Xu Qi''an just said this, which means that he is quite sure, but he can''t confirm who the mysterious master is involved in. Wang Shoufu''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought of Xu Erlang. He thinks that he has a good feeling with him. Maybe he can test Xu Qi''an through Xu Erlang.


    "Could it be Wei Yuan?" The Minister of Dali Temple whispered.


    Wang Shoufu and sun Shangshu''s face changed slightly, while other officials, such as Constable Chen and Dali Sicheng, were confused.


    Wei Yuan is just an ordinary person. I don''t know what Dali Temple minister said.


    "It''s obviously impossible." Then the minister shook his head.


    He meant that Wei Yuan had never left the capital, and a few days ago he was still attending a small court meeting in the imperial study. However, because of the familiarity with Wei Yuan by the court officials and his majesty, there is no substitute for Wei Yuan.


    Some people can imitate Wei Yuan''s face, others can imitate Wei Yuan''s face, but they can''t imitate Wei Yuan''s taste.


    "Why didn''t the cabinet receive the letter from the mission?" Wang Shoufu looks at Cheng of Dali temple.


    The latter arched his hand and said: "the mission believes that this matter should not be urgently sent. This will give your majesty time to think about how to exonerate the king of Zhenbei. "


    The mission has met your majesty, but I still haven''t received any information, which means that your majesty has issued a command..... Wang Shoufu sneered and said:


    "in this way, your majesty will not be helpless?"


    He laughed at the not so clever Countermeasures of the mission and sighed: "in this case, the identity of the mysterious master doesn''t need to be taken care of for the moment. What we should consider is what we want to achieve through this event. And how to deal with it. "


    A liupin official said in a deep voice: "the king of Zhenbei slaughtered 380000 people in Chuzhou City. If this matter is not handled properly, we will be recorded in the annals of history


    Another official added: "forcing your majesty to convict the king of Zhenbei is not only worthy of the books of sages we have read, but also can make a big name and kill two birds with one stone."


    The last official, with no expression on his face, said, "I''m not for anything else, just for my heart."


    These officials should have been Zheng Xinghuai who came to see me through running around......


    Wang Shoufu breathed out a sigh and said, "go to inquire and verify the information as soon as the duty time arrives, and go to join hands with the princes and go to the palace together."


    As soon as lunch was over, under the leadership of Wang Shoufu, the officials gathered to the north gate of the imperial study and were stopped by the Yulin guards.


    It seems to have been expected that there will be such a, the palace gate set up in advance, no one is allowed in and out, the officials were not surprised to be stopped outside.


    "Go away, we will meet."


    "The king of Zhenbei is crazy and deserves to die. However, the matter behind him has not been settled. We have to avenge for the 380000 people in Chuzhou City. "


    There are officials shouting, justice awe inspiring, as if the embodiment of justice.


    "As a prince, killing the people is not a pity. The king of Huai should be demoted as a commoner, exposing his corpse in the wilderness and giving an account to the world. "


    In the excitement of the crowd, the animals in all kinds of official robes began to collide with each other.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Yulin weiqianfu, staring at the officials, yelled, "you dare to be good at the Imperial Palace, shoot to kill!"


    "Bah!"


    The gray haired Zheng Buzheng envoy spat a mouthful of phlegm at him. Instead of being afraid, he was furious: "I''m standing here today. I have the courage to cut me."


    Commander Yulin Wei avoided the phlegm and made his scalp numb.


    Although the reality is that he dare not break into the palace without permission. In the past, the officials were angry and broke into the imperial palace.


    The correct way is to fight to stop them, rather than to be beaten, or the end will be very miserable.


    Who are these people?


    They are the chief assistant, the six ministers, the ministers, the nobles of the Imperial Academy, and the officials of the six branches.


    Fortunately, the soldiers are strong and strong. They can''t stop these old things. They are spitting, kicked and slapped in the face.


    However, what makes people headache is that the more the Yu Lin Wei does not let go, the more the civil servants make trouble. At first, more than a dozen court leaders were making trouble. Gradually, other officials in the Imperial City yamen joined in.


    The city gate was noisy and the two sides were deadlocked.At this time, an elegant carriage stopped in the distant street, the curtain of the door was lifted, and a handsome, unmarried, red lipped and white toothed young man emerged.


    "Erlang..."


    a woman''s gentle voice came from the carriage. Wang simu leaned out her beautiful face and said in a low voice: "although this will offend your majesty, it''s a good opportunity for you to become famous. What''s more, the adults gathered at the gate of the palace had such a mind.


    "Although you speak freely, if you can make the government and the people praise you, and let my father change his attitude towards you, why don''t you worry that you can''t make a smooth progress in the future?"


    After many deliberate dissemination, people in the Yamen of the imperial city are well aware of the massacre of the king of Zhenbei.


    After hearing this, Wang simu gave Xu Erlang some advice and suggested that he join in.


    Xu Erlang muttered in his heart, "I''m not here to make a name for myself. I''m here for my faith and for the people."


    Wang simu smiles and is about to speak when he hears Xu Erlang stammer: "big brother, big brother?"


    Surprised, Miss Wang opened the curtain and followed Xu Erlang''s eyes. Not far away, Xu Qian, who was wearing a silver Gong uniform, came slowly.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Xu Erlang was surprised.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Qian asked, turned his head and looked at Wang simu.


    The latter reluctantly gave a polite smile and quickly put down the curtain.


    Xu Qi''an took off his sabre, whipped Xu Erlang''s ass, and said angrily, "Xu cijiu, you are powerful. Elder brother is still a lonely family. If you can''t get a daughter-in-law, you''d better hook up with the little lady of the Wang family. "


    "I''m in a hurry to make friends with you, Mr. Hu


    Is that how a gentleman''s friend works? It''s bosom friends. Xu Qian make complaints about her, "what''s your business when she comes home?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Erlang''s face was serious: "I just heard that the mission returned to Beijing and brought back the corpse of Zhenbei king, and that he was promoted to second class and slaughtered the city for his own selfish desire. Brother, you tell me, is it true? "


    Xu Qi''an converged on his rambling posture and nodded silently.


    Xu Erlang felt a pain in his heart. He staggered back two steps, and his eyes turned red instantly.


    He didn''t believe it, but the scene before him, the verbal abuse of civil servants and the words of his elder brother all told him that it was a bloody fact.


    Xu Qi''an patted the little brother on the shoulder and looked at the ministers: "look at the meaning of the one in the palace, it seems that he doesn''t want to convict the king of Zhenbei. The pen of a civil servant is very powerful, but it''s just the mouth. It''s almost funny. "


    "Wait, brother. I''ll come."


    Thirty eight thousand lives, killing their own people, throughout the history books, such cruel and cruel people are very few, today if I can''t express my feelings, I will read the book of sages in vain for 19 years......


    finally, when I came to the crowd, Xu new year''s spirit sank, his face was slightly ferocious, and he said angrily: "you get out of the way!"


    The noise suddenly disappeared and the scene was quiet.


    The civil servants frowned and turned around. It turned out that it was Xu cijiu, a scholar in the Imperial Academy.


    Many people can''t remember the sharp words of Buddha in their mind.


    The crowd dodged in silence.


    Wang Shoufu slightly side head, face expressionless look to Xu new year, although the look is cold, but did not move his eyes, seems to have expectations for him.


    Xu Xinnian turned a deaf ear to the eyes around him, took a deep breath, and said in a high voice: "now I hear about the king of Huai. He slaughtered the city and exterminated the seeds for his own sake. His mother and his mother are not happy, so he came here..."


    as time goes by, the sun gradually moves westward, and Xu Erlang''s voice is gradually left at the gate of the palace.


    This abuse lasted for two hours.


    Moreover, he cursed in classical Chinese and verbally on the spot; he cursed in classic sentences and recited them backwards; he swerved, he cursed in vernacular and he cursed in a strange way.


    The richness of vocabulary is amazing. But it also avoids the sensitive point of the royal family, leaving nothing to say.


    There are more and more civil servants gathering, from senior officials to newly rich people. Xu Erlang''s eyes are full of respect.


    Eye opening!


    If the imperial court had a subject of swearing, they would like to call the new year number one.


    Even though Wang Shoufu, who has been criticized by the imperial court for decades, has the idea of "bringing this son under his command, and the imperial court will be invincible again.".


    Yu Lin Wei lowered his head one by one and looked decadent. In his heart, he begged his grandfather to tell his grandmother that he would leave early.


    "Mr. Xu, moisten the tea..."


    a civil servant brought tea. In these two hours, Xu''s new year has moistened his throat several times.


    The civil servants willingly offered him tea and water, only asking him to continue. If Mr. Xu left because of thirst, it would be a huge loss for them.Xu Xinnian sipped, handed back the cup, and was about to continue to speak,


    "shut up, no more scolding, no more scolding..."


    at this time, the old eunuch rushed out with a group of eunuchs.


    "You... You are so presumptuous. You have been established for six hundred years. How ever did you block the gate of the palace like this? One scold is two hours?" The old lady is very angry.


    Xu new year light way: "father-in-law don''t want to talk to me, I most tired of nonsense."


    The sharp minded civil servant could hardly hold back his smile. Wang Shoufu''s mouth twitched, as if he didn''t want to see Xu Xinnian continue to offend his great companion. He immediately stepped out and said in a deep voice:


    "will your majesty see us?"


    The old eunuch nodded and said, "Your Majesty has said that you can only see the chief assistant. The rest of you can''t get together at the gate of Xiaoju palace."


    Civil servants are quite excited, and their faces are happy. For a moment, they look at Xu''s new year''s eyes with more recognition and appreciation than before.


    ...


    PS: PS: on the birthday of the little mare, if there is a flash screen activity, you can increase the birthday value by sending blessing words


    PS: PS: on the birthday of the little mare, there is a flash screen activity

 Chapter 382

    With the old Eunuch in the palace, he walked all the way to the side hall of the imperial study.


    The old eunuch ordered the eunuch to serve tea. Gong said in a respectful voice, "the chief assistant, wait a moment."


    Then he left.


    Wang Shoufu sat on the chair alone, waiting for half an hour.


    He was not in a hurry. He waited in silence. His robe was black, his hat was high, and his temples were gray.


    His expression is calm, can not see anger, but sometimes trance eyes, let people realize that the old man''s mood, and not look so good.


    Finally, footsteps came.


    Wang Shoufu''s slightly turbid eyes lit up slightly and looked at the door.


    The old Eunuch in the boa constrictor''s robe came in alone with a duster in his arm. He said with regret, "Your Majesty is very sad. If you are not decent, you will not be seen."


    The bright light of Wang Shoufu''s eyes darkened little by little.


    The old eunuch sighed: "Your Majesty, he needs time to calm down. You know, King Huai is his younger brother. Your majesty has been deeply attached to King Huai since childhood. Now he''s gone... "


    Wang Shoufu nodded, arched his hand and left the side hall of the imperial study.


    When he stepped down the steps, Wang Shoufu did not hold back and bowed to the imperial study.


    Then he strode away without looking back.


    ...


    seeing Wang Shoufu leave, the old eunuch exhaled a sigh of relief. He was a little afraid of Wang Zhenwen''s eyes, which had a strong sense of disappointment.


    He went through the imperial study, entered the bedroom, bowed and said: "Your Majesty, the chief assistant has gone back."


    Emperor Gong Yangshen asked: "well, there is no one who opens his eyes."


    The old eunuch said in a deep voice, "all who should have come are here."


    Emperor yuan Jingdi snorted coldly: "I know that these dogs usually climb and bite each other, half of them are playing games. Hateful, hateful, it''s time to kill! "


    He was angry for a while, recovered his composure, and asked, "is yuan Xiong, the censor of zuodou, coming?"


    The old eunuch thought and shook her head: "I don''t seem to see it."


    Emperor yuan Jing closed his eyes again. After a long silence, when the old eunuch thought that things were going by like this, he suddenly heard emperor yuan Jing say:


    "write down the people who didn''t come today, and it will be the same for the next few days."


    "Yes


    ......


    at dusk, in the golden red afterglow.


    Xu Qian leads the mare, Xu Xinnian leads his mount, walking slowly in the street.


    Along with him were Zheng Xinghuai, the political envoy, and Shentu Baili, the Wupin Wufu.


    "Mr. Zheng, do you live in the post station?" Xu Qi''an''s tone implied worry.


    With Zheng Xinghuai''s official position, he must live in a post station in the inner city. The public security conditions are very good, and there are many bodyguards such as Shentu Baili.


    However, their current enemy is yuanjingdi, and some things have to be prevented. Wufu, who is full of five qualities, is really not good enough in the capital.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. Now the massacre of zhenbeiwang has pushed your majesty to the top of the storm, as well as Mr. Zheng to the top of the storm. Even your majesty, you will not do something unwise at this time, which will cause public anger. You need to know the general situation, and you can''t resist it hard. "


    Xu Xinnian said.


    Zheng Buzheng''s emissary looked at him in surprise, with a little more praise on his bitter face, and said: "Xu Yinluo, your cousin, you are very proud, and you are right. This attitude of not being surprised by honor or disgrace is bound to have a bright future in the future. "


    A faint smile in the new year.


    no, he is just used to being arrogant and loaded. In fact, his inner bearing capacity is also general. He often make complaints about social life. It''s not the kind of big power that the landslides don''t change in front of him. Xu Qian''s heart is tucking up.


    Zheng Buzheng didn''t know Xu Bai''s inner drama, so he said, "he reminds me of Wei Gong''s youth."


    No, Mr. Zheng, do you agree with Mr. Wei?... Xu Qi''an pulled the corner of his mouth, pulled a far fetched arc, and finally kept silent.


    Some things happen when they happen. If they are not dealt with for a day, they are like a lump in the throat.


    "You don''t have to worry," Zheng Buzheng said. "A group of watchmen come in at the post station. You know that."


    The Duke of Wei is already on guard. If he takes care of the safety of Mr. Zheng, then I won''t worry about it.


    "Goodbye!"


    Zheng Buzheng left with Shentu Baili.


    Xu Qi''an watched in silence. In just ten days from Chuzhou to the capital, Zheng Xinghuai''s back was already bent, as if something was pressing on his shoulder, which made him unable to straighten up.


    "Alas..." he sighed in his heart, touched the curve of the little mare''s back, and turned over.


    In the sound of the horses, the brothers walked slowly towards home.


    "Mr. Zheng is a poor man. He was a Jinshi in the 19th year of Yuanjing. According to Liu Yushi, his father died early and his widowed mother brought him up. Finally, he was sent to the Imperial College and won the imperial examination. As a result, he drained his body because of years of hard work, and died before his son came back home in rich clothes. "As the little mare walked slowly, Xu Qi''an said, "because she was rigid and conformed to the rules, she didn''t know how to adapt. She offended the former chief assistant and was sent to Chuzhou.


    "He stayed in Chuzhou for more than 18 years. It turned into dust overnight. "


    Xu new year''s silence for a long time, depressed in the heart, very uncomfortable.


    He vomited all his depression and said with emotion: "eighteen years of wind and rain, half a lifetime of great achievements, talk and listen to the withered bones."


    "Don''t say that." It seems that in order to get rid of the melancholy mood, Xu Qi''an raised an unorthodox smile:


    "farewell, what''s the step with Miss Wang? Did you... Well, give it all to me? "


    Xu Xinnian blushed and said, "how vulgar is the word" do ". I admit that I like Miss Wang. She is knowledgeable, knowledgeable and elegant. She can talk about the past and the present with me.


    "I have never seen such a talented woman except Princess Huaiqing. What''s so strange about being slightly attracted to her? "


    Brother, our tastes are the same. I also like talented women like Huaiqing. Oh, in addition, I also like little idiots like Lin''an, snacks like Caiwei, heroines like Li Miaozhen, and poor people like Zhong Li..


    "in fact, I have been hesitating." Xu Xinnian said helplessly: "Wang Zhenwen is Wei Yuan''s political enemy, and may not marry Miss simu to me. And I haven''t decided to marry her yet


    No longer glib, Xu Qian pondered: "we have discussed this issue more than once. Between you and me, there has to be a split.


    "You walk in your sunshine way, I walk in my single wooden bridge. Oh, isn''t Duke Wei a single wooden bridge. I know your worries. I''m afraid of being forced by Wang Zhenwen to fight against me. Is that right. I want to tell you about this


    Xu Xinnian asked for advice modestly: "brother, please say it."


    Xu Qi''an said: "hold your wife and respect yourself."


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    "If you marry someone else''s daughter, it''s equivalent to having hostages. Unless Wang Zhenwen doesn''t care about her, no matter how bad your relationship is, he won''t really be heartless. Grasp this degree, you can be invincible. Besides, you don''t need to be totally attached to the Wang family, just let the Xu family have more ways. "


    "It makes sense." Xu new year nodded slowly.


    Seeing that he seems to have realized something, Xu Qi''an smiles and looks at the front, thinking about his outer room.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time, but I''ve raised her... Thank you very much_ Window uncle''s reward. Uncle Chuang is very interesting. He talks well. I like watching him talk in the group. This is the window speed large. Trumpet is also the leader.

 Chapter 383

    Now the palace has become a place of right and wrong. No foreign minister is allowed to enter the palace. Naturally, the princes, princesses and concubines in the palace cannot summon foreign ministers.


    So Princess Huaiqing has something to say to me? Xu Qi''an immediately followed the bodyguard, mounted his beloved little mare and rushed to Huaiqing house.


    Huaiqing house is the highest and most heavily defended area in the imperial city.


    In this area, there are royal families'' residences, Prince and daughter''s residences such as Lin''an, which are second only to the imperial palace.


    "I''m the sponsor of the Chuzhou case. Although I''m not in the storm center right now, I''m also one of the main people involved. It''s not too long since Huaiqing came to see me at this time. I miss you so much..."


    seriously, Xu Qian is "tell me the details of the northern border." Huaiqing''s face was calm, and his eyebrows and eyes were a little dignified and gloomy, and he didn''t seem to be interested in talking and laughing.


    Xu Qi''an told it in detail what happened in Chuzhou.


    After hearing this, Huaiqing was quiet for a long time. Her beautiful face was not happy and angry. She said in a soft voice, "accompany me to the yard."


    The back garden of Princess mansion is very big. They walk side by side and don''t talk, but the atmosphere is not awkward. There is a sense of harmony between old friends and quiet years.


    "My father and Emperor are wrong. The king of Huai is the prince first, and then the Wufu. In life, the higher the status is, the more important is the sitting position. This is the foundation of our life. "


    For a long time, Huaiqing sighed: "therefore, the king of Huai is worthy of death, even though Dafeng lost a peak warrior."


    What about your father? Is he worthy of death?


    Xu Qi''an said softly, "Your Highness is righteous."


    Huaiqing shakes her head, her pretty face appears sad and says softly, "what does this have to do with righteousness? It''s just that the blood is not cold. I''m... Disappointed with my father. "


    Xu Qi''an was about to speak when he received a message from Huaiqing: "it''s not cowardice that my father won''t come out of the palace, it''s his strategy."


    Princess Huaiqing''s cultivation is not shallow. If she wants to transmit sound, she must reach the realm of refining spirit. She has been keeping a low profile all the time... Xu Qi''an was surprised and asked: "strategy?"


    Huaiqing nodded slowly and explained: "have you ever noticed that in the past three days, among the civil servants blocking the palace gate, who left, who came, and who was just watching?"


    Xu Qian is dumb.


    After a look at him, Huaiqing continued to deliver a message:


    "when the story of huaiwang''s massacre came back to the capital, no matter it was treacherous or good officials, no matter it was indignant or in order to gain fame, all scholars could not have no response. At this time, people are in high spirits, which is the most ferocious time of the tide. Therefore, the father and the emperor avoid the edge and close the palace.


    "However, if you work hard, you will lose strength again, and you will be exhausted three times. Only when the princes calm down, when some people achieve their fame, and when other voices appear in the officialdom, can father and Emperor really end up fighting with the princes. And this day will not be too far away, I promise, within three days. "


    After that, she gave another "Oh", which seemed to be sarcastic and disdainful: "now there are rumors all over the capital, the people are shocked and angry, and all walks of life are talking about it. At first glance, it seems to be a rolling trend. However, the real opponent of his father is only in the court. Not the peddlers. "


    Xu Qi''an frowned and said in a deep voice, "but the king of Huai is slaughtering the city after all. He must give an account to all the people in the world."


    But Huaiqing sighed pessimistically: "let''s see how Wang Shoufu and Wei Gong do it."


    In the heavy atmosphere, Xu Qi''an changed the topic: "Your Highness once studied in Yunlu Academy. Have you heard of a book called Dazhou Shiyi?"


    Huaiqing recalled carefully, shaking his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    On this day, the indignant civil servants still failed to break into the imperial palace or see Yuanjing emperor. After dusk, they disperse.


    But the civil servants didn''t give up and agreed to come back tomorrow. If emperor Jingdi didn''t give an explanation, the whole court would be paralyzed.


    It was also on this day that different voices appeared in officialdom.


    Someone asked a question anxiously: "everyone knows about the massacre of the king of Zhenbei. Where is the majesty of the imperial court? I''m afraid the people in the world are extremely disappointed with the royal family and the imperial court. "


    The king of Zhenbei is his Majesty''s younger brother, a prince, not an ordinary prince.


    At the same time, he was the God of the great Fengjun army and the guardian of the Northern Territory in the hearts of the people.


    Such a person, for his own sake, slaughters the city!


    The sequelae of this incident is that the people lost their trust in the imperial court, and the royal family was disgraced and the people lost their hearts.


    A sentence "the king of Zhenbei has been put to death" can really erase the trauma in the hearts of the people?


    This is different from killing corrupt officials.


    In the past 20 years, the image of the king of Zhenbei has been that of Wei''an, the God of the army, the guardian of the northern border, and the prince of a generation.


    Can corrupt officials compare? Killing corrupt officials will only show the majesty of the imperial court and the royal family.


    However, if the royal family committed such a brutal act, would the people clap their hands like killing corrupt officials? No, they will collapse their faith and lose their trust in the royal family and the imperial court.It turns out that the king of Zhenbei, whom we praise and love, is such a person.


    There''s even more overreaction.


    On the same day, the prince of Donggong was assassinated in his bedroom after dusk.


    That night, the palace gate was closed, and the Imperial Palace was full of imperial guards to search for assassins, but to no avail.


    On the next day, the four gates of the capital were closed, and Wang Zhenwen and Wei Yuan were first assisted to mobilize the five guards, the prefects and the watchmen in the capital to search for assassins.


    Door to door.


    All over the capital.


    What does the prince have to do with this? How to be assassinated in vain? Is it a coincidence or a link in the game? If it''s the latter, it''s too bad. "


    Early in the morning, Xu Qi''an, who heard about it, immediately went to see Wei Yuan, but Wei Yuan didn''t see him.


    But under, had to change the way to the post station, plan to discuss with Zheng Xinghuai.


    "Lord Zheng is out, not at the post station."


    Li Han, with his ox horn bow on his back, came into the room to welcome Xu Qi''an and said in a deep voice:


    "recently, there have been many different voices in the officialdom. It''s very difficult to say that the case of Zhenbei King''s slaughtering the city is related to the prestige of the imperial court and the people''s hearts all over the country.


    "Mr. Zheng is very angry. He went out this morning and seems to preach in the Imperial College."


    Those are all the old emperor''s water army, sighed Xu Qi''an. He admired yuan Jingdi and played politics for so many years. Although he was an incompetent emperor, his mind was not dazzled.


    Together with Li Han, he rode to Guozijian.


    From a distance, I saw Zheng Buzheng standing outside the imperial prison, feeling very excited.


    "The sage says that the people are the most important and the monarch is the least..."


    "the king of Zhenbei slaughtered the people as a prince and regarded them as livestock lambs, which was the common enemy of our scholars..."


    "my generation of scholars should seek happiness for the common people, establish morality and make contributions, so I went back to Beijing and vowed to seek justice for the 380000 people in Chuzhou City..."


    he did so Does it work?


    Of course, it''s useful. Some new and rising scholars like to preach in places like Guozijian before they became famous in the world.


    Spread their own academic ideas.


    If you can get the recognition of the students and make a name for yourself, then it''s no problem to establish the school.


    Zheng Xinghuai is not spreading ideas, he is criticizing Zhenbei Wang and calling on students to join the army of criticism.


    The effect is very good. Scholars, especially young students, are full of ambition and enthusiasm. They are far more pure than officialdom.


    From ancient times to the present, most of the people who make trouble and March are young people.


    "Is there no one to stop it?" Xu Qian asked.


    Li Han shook his head.


    This is unreasonable..... Xu Qi''an frowned.


    He waited patiently on the side of the road until Zheng Xinghuai finished his anger and returned with Shentu Baili and other guards. Xu Qi''an met him.


    "This is not a place to talk. Please follow me back to the post station." Zheng Xinghuai''s face was stiff and serious, and he nodded slightly.


    Returning to the post station, Zheng Xinghuai leads Xu Qi''an into his study. After Li Han offers tea, the scholar, who has experienced ups and downs in his life, looks at Xu Qi''an and says:


    "is it for the rumors in today''s Officialdom?"


    "It''s just one. He spread rumors, but it''s not unreasonable. We have to guard against them." Xu Qi''an sighed and said:


    "I''m mainly concerned about the case of the Crown Prince being stabbed."


    Zheng Xinghuai pondered: "in this case, who is the most active?"


    Xu Qian a Leng: "Wei Gong and Wang Shoufu."


    Zheng Xinghuai sat upright, nodded his head and said: "this matter is mostly planned by Duke Wei and Wang Shoufu. As for the purpose, I don''t know."


    Ah? Will Duke Wei and Wang Shoufu assassinate the prince?


    What is the reason? Does the prince have anything to do with this case?... the answer is beyond Xu Qi''an''s imagination.


    After a long discussion, Zheng Xinghuai looked at the leak in the room and said in a deep voice, "I still have to visit my old friends in Beijing. If I walk around, I won''t leave any silver gongs."


    When Xu Qi''an got up and walked to the threshold, Zheng Xinghuai''s voice came from behind: "Xu Yinluo......"


    he looked back.


    The scholar, with his back gradually bent, straightened his gray hair and bowed to him:


    "a man''s promise is a thousand gold. I like Xu Yinluo''s half poem very much. On that day, I promised 300000 dead people in the city that I would get justice for them. As I promised, I would have no regrets.


    "After that, Mr. Zheng resigned and returned to his hometown. I''m afraid there will be no day to meet again in this life. Therefore, I would like to thank you in advance."


    Xu Qi''an turned around, his face serious, meticulous return.


    He opened the door, stepped out of the threshold and made a few steps. Zheng Xinghuai''s chanting voice came from the room behind him"Young chivalrous, with five all male. Liver and gallbladder cave. The hair shrugs. We are in talks. Life and death are the same. A promise is worth a thousand dollars... "


    the world is chaotic and noisy. If you can retire after success, you can only stay at a leisurely table. It''s not bad for you to have pastoral songs..... Xu Qi''an smiles.


    ......


    palace.


    Emperor yuan Jingdi sat on the putuan, half closed his eyes and said faintly, "did the assassin catch it?"


    The old eunuch shook his head and said in a respectful voice, "no news is coming."


    "If you can''t grasp it, you don''t need to."


    Yuan Jingdi opened his eyes, with a cold smile, but he said with emotion: "Wei Yuan and Wang Zhenwen are just a little interesting in this court, others are a little worse."


    The old eunuch bowed her head and did not make or dare not make an evaluation.


    Emperor Yuanjing continued: "send people out of the palace to bring words to those on the list. There''s no need to show off, but there''s no need to be careful."


    After a pause, he continued: "inform the cabinet that tomorrow I will call all the officials in the imperial study. To discuss the case of huaiwang slaughtering the city. "


    The old eunuch was short of breath and said, "yes!"


    PS: you can support the little mare in the "discovery" column and activity center of the app, and the first thing is her. The brightest moment of a mare''s life.

 Chapter 384

    On the fifth day after Zhenbei King''s body was transported back to the capital, it was dark at that time.


    Outside the Meridian Gate, in the stone lamps, the candle flickered with the orange light, and the torches held by the two lines of the forbidden army complemented each other.


    The ministers gathered at the Meridian Gate in the cool wind, waiting for the morning. Occasionally, officials who were familiar with each other bowed their heads to talk, whispered and kept quiet.


    Officials seem to be holding a breath, expanding, but introverted, waiting for the opportunity to explode.


    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    when the day is light, the drums are beating on the city floor of the Meridian Gate.


    Civil and military officials in tacit understanding of the line, in the slowly open palace door, in turn into.


    ......


    Jinluan hall!


    The officials of Sipin and above stepped into the hall and waited for a quarter of an hour in silence. Emperor Jingdi in Daopao arrived late.


    After many days, the emperor, whose hair turned black, was haggard and puffy, and his eyes were bloodshot. Fully show the image of a brother who lost his brother.


    The civil servants were surprised. You know, your majesty pays most attention to health preservation and dragon body maintenance. Since the cultivation of Taoism, he has been in good health and looks ruddy.


    Have you ever been so haggard?


    Many people look at each other in silence and feel awe inspiring.


    The old eunuch took a look at emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty and said in a loud voice, "if you have something to play, you have nothing to retreat."


    Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chuzhou, marched out and bowed before the generals. He said in a deep voice:


    "I would like to inform your majesty that Huai king, the commander of Chuzhou, colluded with the God of witchcraft and the leader of the local clan, promoted himself to the second rank and slaughtered 380000 people in Yunzhou city. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there has been no such atrocity. Your majesty, please demote the king of Huai as a common people, hang his head in the city for three days, and pay homage to 380000 wronged souls... "Tell the world."


    Yuan Jingdi looked at him deeply with no expression on his face.


    Surprisingly, in the face of the emperor''s anger in silence, Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chuzhou, looked at each other without fear.


    At this time, Wang Shoufu came out and said in a respectful voice:


    "King Huai''s move has caused a lot of anger and resentment in the capital. If you can''t give an account to the rest of the world and fear a civil commotion, please demote King Huai as a common people and hang his head in the city for three days to pay homage to the 380000 wronged souls of Chuzhou City. "


    On the court hall, the princes bent down and said, "please demote the king of Huai as a common people, hang his head in the city for three days, and pay homage to 380000 wronged souls of Chuzhou City."


    Emperor yuan Jing got up slowly and looked down on the court officials with a cold face.


    The muscles of his face twitch slowly, and the veins of his forehead bulge one by one. Suddenly... He turns over the big case in front of him.


    Kuang Dang......


    the big case tumbled down the steps and smashed heavily in front of the public.


    Then, the old emperor roared: "King Huai is my younger brother. Why do you want to demote him as a commoner? Do you want me to issue an edict against myself? Do you still have me in your eyes? I''ve lost my brother like a broken arm. I don''t know how to sympathize with him. I''ve been gathering at the palace gate for several days. Do you want to force me to death? "


    The old emperor''s face was ferocious, his eyes were red, and he looked like a helpless old beast.


    This..... All of you are stunned.


    During his thirty-seven years in office, Yuanjing emperor''s image of deep-seated mind and superb political skills was deeply rooted in the hearts of civil and military officials.


    They never thought that one day, this deep emperor, should have such a sad time.


    And the contrast between this posture and the inherent impression in front of the courtiers makes people sad.


    The high spirit of the ministers is one of the stagnation.


    Before all the princes could react from the great shock, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty sat down dejectedly, with an undisguised look of sadness on his face:


    "when I was the crown prince, the former Emperor was afraid of me, and I was in a precarious position, and I was trembling all day. It was king Huai who supported me all the time. Just because we are the same mother and brothers.


    "In those days, King Huai held the Zhenguo sword to kill the enemy and defend the territory for the Empire. If he had not been brave enough to die in the Shanhaiguan campaign, how could he have enjoyed the prosperity of today? We should all accept his feelings.


    "After the battle of Shanhaiguan, the king of Huai was ordered to go north to guard the frontier for me. In the past ten years, he has only returned to Beijing a few times. King Huai really made a big mistake, but after all, he was already in law. Did the ministers not let go of his fame? "


    Interrupted by Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, the officials couldn''t find the rhythm for a while, and no one spoke for a long time.


    But it doesn''t matter, there is always a person willing to be a pawn in the hall.


    Zheng Buzheng said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, the merits and demerits are not equal. It''s true that the king of Huai has made great contributions in recent years, but the court has already rewarded him for his merits, and the people love him a lot. Now that he has committed a heinous crime, he should be punished severely. Otherwise, your majesty will bend the law for personal gain. "


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty yelled: "bastard, you''ve been jumping up and down in Beijing these days, slandering the royal family and the prince. I think you''ve been diligent and hardworking all these years, and you''ve been enduring you till now."The case of King Huai has not been decided yet. As long as it is not decided for one day, he will be innocent. It''s a capital crime for you to slander the prince!"


    "Your majesty


    Wang Zhenwen suddenly broke the rhythm of Yuanjing emperor and said, "let''s talk about Zheng Buzheng''s affairs later. Let''s talk about huaiwang first."


    Emperor yuan Jing gave him a deep look. His eyes passed Wang Zhenwen and stopped for a moment.


    As if in response to Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty, a man immediately stepped out and said in a high voice, "Your Majesty, I have something to start."


    All the officials went according to their prestige, and it was the Ministry of rites that gave Yao Lin everything.


    As we all know, it''s a professional sprayer, a mad dog in the court, who catches and bites. At the same time, they were also the pioneers in the struggle of the court.


    Sure enough, it''s not disappointing this time.


    Yao Lin bowed his head slightly and said in a high voice: "I want to impeach Wang Zhenwen, the first assistant, and instruct the former Minister of rites to collude with the demon clan and blow up Sangbo."


    There was a slight commotion in the hall.


    The princes looked at each other with strange faces. These days, Wang Zhenwen led a group of ministers to encircle the palace gate. He was famous and could be called the vanguard of "forcing the emperor to death".


    He was impeached at this time. It seems that he should be impeached.


    However, as a matter of fact, the former Minister of rites was indeed a member of the Wang party. It is hard to say whether he was instructed by Wang Shoufu.


    The inside story of Sangbo case is that the former Minister of rites colluded with the demon clan to blow up Sangbo. The chip given by the demon clan is the body of Henghui and Princess Pingyang.


    Through this pair of hard-earned lovers, the crime of the Liang party was exposed.


    In essence, it is a party struggle, and the demons act as foreign aid.


    Does Wang Shoufu really know nothing about it? In this regard, only they know whether they want to make a question mark or draw a full stop.


    Then, Yao Lin announced several major crimes of Wang Zhenwen, such as conniving at the corruption and bribery of his subordinates, such as accepting bribes from his subordinates....


    without mentioning the Sangbo case, the following crimes are definitely certain.


    A man with clean hands, who is the first assistant?


    Who wants to follow you.


    Your majesty is going to set an example to others..... The public is awed by the fact that although Confucianism has dragon killing skills, there is still an insurmountable gap between monarchs and ministers.


    Yuanjing emperor is not a young emperor, on the contrary, he overlooks half of the hall.


    Wang Shoufu raised his head and saw Yuanjing emperor looking at him coldly. He immediately stopped hesitating and said in a deep voice: "I beg for the bones"


    emperor Yuanjing''s eyes flashed fiercely and was about to open his mouth. At this time, the imperial censor Zhang Xingying stepped out and bowed to him and said: "Your Majesty, Wang Shoufu is corrupt and will bring disaster to the country and the people


    Zhang Yushi is a man of Wei Yuan.


    Emperor Yuanjing was silent for a long time. Yu Guang glanced at Wei Yuan, who was an old monk, and said, "King Shoufu is serious. He works hard for the Empire. I trust you."


    The balance created by yuanjingdi is now his biggest shackle.


    If you change into anyone, you will be dismissed. But Wang Shoufu can''t. He is the only one who can check and balance Wei Yuan in the court.


    Without him, even if emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty supported other parties, it was not enough for Wei Yuan to fight with one hand.


    In a short period of time, Wang Jingyuan and Wang Jingyuan had completed a battle.


    Emperor Yuanjing made a small profit, which suppressed the arrogance of the officials and awed the public. Wang Shoufu and Wei Yuan are also good, because the topic is brought back to the huaiwang massacre case.


    "Your Majesty, please punish the king of Zhenbei severely, convict him and give an account to all the people in the world."


    Finally, Wei Yuan came out.


    The princes immediately agreed, but this time, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty took a glance and found that a small number of people had not moved.


    His mouth does not leak traces of the hook, the court is ultimately above the interests of the main, their own interests above all. Just now, it is cost-effective to scare so few people.


    "Your Majesty, I feel that the case of Chuzhou should be considered in the long run, and the king of Huai should not be convicted blindly."


    The first voice of opposition appeared.


    The speaker is yuan Xiong, the censor of zuodou.


    Emperor Yuanjing frowned and asked, "why did yuan Aiqing say that?"


    Yuan Xiong suddenly got excited and said in a loud voice, "King Huai is your Majesty''s younger brother and Prince Dafeng. It''s about the face of the royal family and your majesty. How can we make a conclusion easily."


    Shameless!


    The civil servants scolded in their hearts.


    This Liao used the imperial examination fraud case last time to allude to Wei Yuan and offended the Dongge bachelor. After the imperial examination, the Dongge bachelor united with Wei Yuan to impeach yuan Xiong.


    Finally, his majesty kept the Tusk and punished him for three months.


    Now, he has become his Majesty''s knife to fight back against the whole civil service group for him.


    "Your Majesty, what the censor yuan Du said is reasonable..."


    at this time, an old man, leaning on crutches, came out of the train.The old man''s hair is silvery white, but not black. He is wearing a crown with a big red background and a golden five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Li Wang!


    The younger brother of the former Emperor, the uncle of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty and King Huai.


    "Uncle Huang, why are you here? I said you don''t have to go to court." Emperor yuan Jing seemed to be surprised and said, "please show uncle Huang a seat as soon as possible."


    "If I don''t come here again, I''m afraid I''ll be ruined in the hands of your unworthy descendants." The old man gave a cold hum.


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty bowed his head and said nothing.


    When the chair came, the old man turned the direction of the chair and sat down in front of the ministers. Then he gave a cold hum: "Dafeng is the Dafeng of all the people in the world, and it is also the Dafeng of my royal family.


    "Emperor Gaozu had a hard time in starting a business. He swept away the corruption of the previous dynasty and established a new dynasty. How much blood and sweat did emperor Wuzong pay to kill his courtiers.


    "King Huai has made a big mistake and deserves to die, but as long as he is still alive for one day, we will not allow you to tarnish the reputation of our royal family."


    Zheng Xinghuai''s blood gushed to his face and said in a deep voice: "old prince, there are many kings who have committed crimes since he was founded six hundred years ago..."


    before he finished his words, he was interrupted by King Li forcefully. The old man yelled: "you are the king, and your ministers are the ministers. You read all the books of sages and sages from the Imperial Academy. Have you forgotten Cheng Yasheng''s teachings?"


    My head felt numb.


    If emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty said this, the princes would be very happy. They would give you advice one by one. Stepping on the emperor is the most enjoyable thing in the eyes of scholars all over the world.


    It can be said that Li Wang was brilliant when he was young. He was a famous talent in the capital. In front of him, the princes could only be regarded as the younger generation.


    The status of Prince and scholar elder is higher than others. He relies on the old to sell his old, and there is no way for anyone.


    Once again, the arrogance of the radicals has been suppressed.


    "Ah, Li Wang, think twice."


    Wei Yuan''s sigh sounded.


    Li Wang looked at Wei Yuan with a straight back and a straight face: "hum, this eunuch should have been a slave in the palace. If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s wise eyes and the opportunity, you would have today''s scenery?"


    Wei Yuan bowed his head, made a gesture of showing weakness, and then said:


    "if King Li was concerned about the Royal reputation, he should not cover it up for King Huai. Yesterday, three great Confucians of Yunlu academy wanted to come to the capital to denounce your majesty, but I stopped them.


    "The three great Confucians said that the imperial court could change the history books, but the history books of Yunlu Academy were not controlled by the imperial court. Remember the massacre of eight hundred thousand people in Beiyun academy today. It has been handed down to later generations. And your majesty, covering up his younger brother and committing the same crime, will be engraved in the history books


    Yuan Jingdi''s face changed greatly.


    The radicals looked at each other.


    The Confucian Academy is arrogant and arrogant, but it''s a good way to get rid of arrogance!


    The Academy of unofficial history said, "who cares about the future generations?"


    He said this to Emperor Yuanjing, telling his nephew, who wanted to practice Taoism and love fame, not to be threatened by Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan said: "King Li has no bad deeds in his life, and he has learned a lot. He is a model of the royal family and a model of the scholar. Don''t be written down by Yunlu academy because of this. His late life is not guaranteed."


    Li Wang suddenly changed his color, raised his finger, pointed to Wei Yuan, and said: "Wei Yuan, do you dare to threaten the king, do you want to rebel?"


    Wang Shoufu said faintly: "when did remonstrance become a threat?"


    "You, you..."


    Li Wang Qi''s whole body trembled and his chest heaved.


    Li Wang studied since he was a child. Although he had the status of Prince, he always regarded himself as a scholar. He cared more about the four words of "being famous in history" than ordinary military generals.


    The common faults of scholars.


    Wei Yuan''s words really scared the king of Li. The official and unofficial history just now is just a consolation to Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty. Scholars know more about the authority of Yunlu Academy.


    Fight in the court, you come and I go, see move, break move.


    When Emperor Yuan Jing saw that King Li did not speak any more, he knew that this move had been resolved by the "enemy". However, the next move was the key to his victory.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at Cao Guogong in xungui''s team.


    The state of Cao led the God''s meeting with the public heart, stepped out and said in a high voice: "Your Majesty, I have a word."


    PS: ask for a monthly pass. It seems that I haven''t asked for a monthly pass this month.


    In addition, it is not recommended to wait after midnight in the next chapter today. But there will be no shortage of updates.

 Chapter 385

    Cao and the civil servants immediately turned to look at each other with hostility.


    In this fight for the redress of 380000 wronged souls, the structure of the radical civil servants is complex. Some people are just in their hearts, while others live up to the books of sages. Some people do it for fame and fortune, while others follow the trend.


    Wei Yuan and Wang Zhenwen were the leading radicals.


    The membership structure of the opposition is also complex. First of all, it is the royal clan. There must be good people in it, but sometimes identity determines the position.


    Once the king Huai was convicted, it would be an unimaginable blow to the reputation of the whole royal family. In the words of the marketplace, I can''t look up and be a man in the future.


    Ordinary people need face, not to mention the royal family?


    The king of Zhenbei can die, but not be convicted.


    The second is xungui group. Xungui is naturally close to the royal family. As long as we understand the nature of the title, we can understand that xungui and the royal family are in the same camp.


    Two word summary: noble!


    Civil servants are like leeks, changing wave after wave, there are always new forces pouring into the court. When the scenery is good, the leader of the court is alone. When the situation is bad, the offspring are no different from the common people.


    Only the hereditary nobility, who was born noble, was in a different class from the common people. The power of inheriting and inheriting is given by the royal family.


    Therefore, even if some people in xunguili didn''t agree with huaiwang or yuanjingdi, they would keep silent.


    Finally, a group of civil servants who wanted to be in a higher position, or in a bad situation, secretly reached an interest exchange with emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, spoke for him and became his weapon.


    The royal clan, xungui group and some civil servants constitute the opposition.


    At this time, Cao Guogong came out on behalf of xungui group and their will.


    "Your Majesty, over the years, the imperial court has suffered from internal and external troubles, frequent droughts in summer, continuous floods in rainy season, and people''s livelihood has been difficult. Taxes in various places are in arrears year by year. Although your majesty keeps reducing taxes and resting with the people, the people are still full of complaints."


    Cao Guogong was distressed and said in a deep voice: "at this time, if the massacre of Zhenbei king comes out again, how will the people in the world treat the imperial court? How should the squires and petty officials treat the imperial court?


    "Do you think that the imperial court is rotten, so it''s more aggressive and more unscrupulous to search for people''s fat and cream?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    In a rage, Emperor Yuanjing pointed to Cao Guogong''s nose and scolded: "are you satirizing me for being a fool? Are you satirizing all the people in the hall for being a fool?"


    "I dare not!" Cao Guogong said in a loud voice:


    "but at the moment, what you are doing is such a stupid thing. Clamoring to avenge the common people and convict the king of Huai, has anyone ever considered the overall situation? Have you considered the image of the imperial court? Don''t you know that the face of the court is the face of you and others? "


    Two people sing a song and play a double reed.


    The court officials began to whisper.


    Zheng Buzheng was shocked and angry. He had to admit that Cao Guogong''s words were not unreasonable. Instead, they were reasonable.


    The face of the royal family is not enough to change the position of the princes.


    But what about the face of the court?


    In the minds of all officials, the majesty of the imperial court is higher than everything else, because the majesty of the imperial court is their majesty. The two are one and inseparable.


    Even Zheng Xinghuai himself could not help thinking about how the court could save face and the image of the people.


    Emperor Yuanjing sighed bitterly: "but, King Huai, he is really wrong."


    Cao Guogong said in a high voice: "Your Majesty, King Huai... Is dead!"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion. Some people still talked in a low voice, but some people began to argue fiercely.


    The old eunuch held the whip, just about to subconsciously beat the floor tiles and scolded the officials.


    However, when Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty gave a cold squint, the old eunuch understood the emperor''s meaning and immediately kept silent, allowing the argument to ferment and continue.


    Yes, King Huai is dead, the biggest "xungui" is over, and there is no more general who can ride on their head..... In this case, is it worth to trample the imperial court''s dignity for a dead man?


    Many civil servants have this idea in their mind.


    Emperor Yuanjing said angrily, "can you erase things when you die?"


    The Duke of Cao bowed and said, "yes!"


    Wei Yuan narrowed his eyes, and his cold eyes swept over CaO Guogong.


    Wang Zhenwen took a deep breath, silent sneer.


    They seem to know what Cao Guogong wants to say next.


    Emperor yuan Jing was surprised and said, "why did you say that?"


    Cao Guogong was serious and said, "Your Majesty, have you forgotten who destroyed Chuzhou City? It''s a barbarian. It was the barbarians who turned Chuzhou City into ruins.


    "Can we look at this matter from another angle? The alliance of demon and man captured the city, and the king of Zhenbei fought to the death to defend the country for Dafeng. In the end, the city was destroyed, and people died and diedSpeaking of this, Cao Guogong''s voice suddenly raised: "however, the sacrifice of Zhenbei king is valuable. He fought against the leaders of the demon and the barbarian, killed Jili Zhigu, and severely damaged zhujiu.


    "Let the two strong men in the North die and be wounded. After this war, the north will usher in peace for more than ten years or even decades. The king of Zhenbei is the hero of Dafeng


    When he came to the last sentence, the voice of Cao Guogong echoed in the hall.


    The Duke of Cao gave the princes two choices. One was to stick to his own views and convict the Fallen King of Huai. However, the face of the royal family was greatly damaged, and the people had a crisis of trust in the imperial court.


    2¡¢ In order to change this matter into two clans of demons and barbarians, they destroyed the city of Chuzhou, and the king of Zhenbei died in defense of the city.


    All the princes have to do is to correct the name of a dead prince. This can not only save the face of the court, but also further establish the prestige and power of the court.


    At this time, a sad laugh rang out, ringing in the hall above.


    Zheng Xinghuai looked around at the silent dukes and swept the faces of emperor Jing and Duke Cao. The scholar was both sad and angry.


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Cao, do you forget that it''s not just my official who witnessed all this. There are also the people of the mission and 20000 soldiers in Chuzhou. And the thousands of people in the capital who know about it, and the young students of the Imperial College. " Zheng Xinghuai gave a sneer:


    "can you stop these people?"


    Yuanjingdi looked down on him, deep in his eyes was a deep mockery, light way: "retreat, tomorrow again!"


    The house of Huaiqing.


    In the pavilion in the back garden, beside the stone table, Huaiqing is playing chess with Xu Qian.


    "The day before yesterday, I heard that Lin''an went to ask her father the truth and was blocked outside the imperial study. She was stubborn and refused to go. She was fined two months. I thought she would go again, but the next day, the prince was assassinated. "


    Huaiqing white slender jade fingers twirling white chessmen, expression cold chat.


    "The prince should not be dead." Xu Qi''an stares at the chessboard, half a day has not fallen, casually asked a sentence.


    "It''s just a slight injury." Huaiqing light way.


    When they played chess for a while, she seemed to find it boring to play chess with Xu Yinluo. She asked another question: "have you heard about the court today?"


    Xu Qi''an''s face was gloomy and nodded: "the princes are shriveled, but your majesty didn''t get any good either. It''s going to be a long tug of war. "


    Huaiqing raised her pretty face, black as the eyes of Qingtan after autumn, and stared at him. She laughed at him and said, "you are not suitable for court."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Did I say something wrong? You should hit me like this..... Xu Qi''an frowned.


    "It''s not interesting to play chess. I''m not interested in it any more. I''d better discuss with you about today''s court." Princess Huaiqing gently threw the pieces into the bamboo chess box.


    The spirit of Xu Qizhen.


    "Today, the court discussed how to deal with the case of Chuzhou. The princes asked his father to bear the charge of King Huai and demote him to be a common citizen. His head was hanging in the city for three days..... His father was so sad that he lost control of his mood that he raised a big case and denounced the officials."


    Huaiqing laughed: "it''s a good way to fight hard. First, close the palace for a few days to avoid its edge, and let the angry civil and military officials punch on the cotton.


    "When they calm down, they will lose their irresistible spirit. At the beginning of the meeting, another one not only disintegrated Yu Yong, but also turned away from being a guest, which made him afraid and cautious... "


    it was like a fight between two people. One of them suddenly got mad and grabbed a brick to hit himself on the head, while the other would instinctively be afraid and cautious, thinking that he was a madman. The routine is not brilliant, but it works well..... Xu Qi''an admits that emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty had several brushes.


    "Then, the Ministry of rites gave Yao Lin something to impeach Wang Shoufu, Wang Shoufu only begged bones. This is the father''s plan of killing two birds with one stone. He beat Wang Shoufu down first, and then he lost a big enemy in this court meeting. And it can frighten all officials and set an example to others. "


    Huaiqing took a sip of tea and said faintly:


    "fortunately, Duke Wei took the hand in time, didn''t he want to cure the king? Then leave no room. But this was contrary to his father''s original intention. He didn''t really want to be the king''s assistant, which would make the Duke Wei''s family dominant. Oh, for Duke Wei, it''s also a wonderful thing to take this opportunity to get rid of Wang Shoufu. "


    .... Xu Qi''an swallowed his saliva and unconsciously straightened his posture.


    "The plan of making an example to others failed. My father immediately asked yuan Xiong, the censor of zuodou, to show his face to the royal family. You know, from ancient times to the present, the dignity of the royal family is second only to that of the imperial court, and it has a natural pressure on the public." Princess Huaiqing said in a deep voice.


    As a minister, he wanted to disgrace the royal family, which would undoubtedly put psychological pressure on the princes..... Xu Qi''an nodded slowly.


    The struggle between people is nothing more than military struggle and psychological game.Like a word he often heard before crossing: PUA


    "this is to pave the way for the subsequent appearance of Li Wang. After all, Yuan Xiong is not a member of the royal family, and his father is not suitable to be the reviler. The highly respected liwang is the best role. Although this move was cracked by Duke Wei. "


    Huaiqing picked up the pieces, and said: "but the effect of Li Wang is still a little bit. All of these pave the way for the appearance of Cao Guogong.


    "With the face of the imperial court and the royal family, we can move them with emotion. With the end of killing barbarians and demons. Although Chuzhou City is gone, it''s all done by demon and man.


    "The common people have long been used to the ferocity of the demons and the barbarians, and it''s easy to accept this ending. However, the two demons didn''t get any benefit, because the king of Zhenbei killed the leader of Qingyan tribe of the barbarians and severely damaged zhujiu, the leader of the northern demons.


    "What will happen if the people listen to the news and are willing to accept it?"


    Xu Qi''an said in an astringent voice: "the destruction of Chuzhou City is not so unacceptable. Because all the crimes are attributed to the demons and the barbarians, and to the war.


    "The king of Zhenbei has also changed from a murderer to a hero who defends the country for Dafeng. Moreover, he also killed the three strong men of the barbarians and made great contributions. "


    Princess Huaiqing nodded her head, her voice was clear, but her topic was very heartbreaking: "if you were a duke, what would you choose?"


    Xu Qian did not answer.


    The king of Zhenbei is just a dead man. If he lives, all the princes will try their best to overthrow him.


    But he''s dead now. What''s the threat of a dead man? In this way, the core motivation of the princes is reduced by half.


    If it can reverse the truth of the Chuzhou massacre case, as Cao Guogong said, and turn it from a scandal into a great victory worthy of praise.


    So why not?


    Huaiqing said: "the next way for father Huang is to promise benefits. Only when the court is above the court can benefits last forever. If the father wants to change the outcome, in addition to the above strategies, he has to make enough concessions. The public will think, if they can turn the scandal into a good thing and have benefits, will they insist on it? "


    Xu Qi''an''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Once most people change their mind, Duke Wei and Wang Shoufu will become the people who face the rolling trend. But they can''t shut the gate of the palace. They can''t stop the surging tide. " Huaiqing cold smile, with a bit of irony.


    Xu Qi''an couldn''t tell for a moment whether she was mocking emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, Zhugong, or Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu.


    Or both, or she''s mocking herself.


    "No, it''s such a big deal. It can''t be solved by a notice issued by the imperial court. The rumors in the capital are in full swing. If you want to reverse the rumors, you must have enough reasons. He can stop all the ministers in the court, but he can''t stop all the people in the world. " Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    "Father, he, and his successor..." Huaiqing sighed: "although I don''t know, I never underestimated him."


    Two people did not speak again, silent for a long time, Huai Qing low voice way: "this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t do stupid things."


    She didn''t think that I could play any role in this matter. I was a little Viscount, a little silver Gong, and I couldn''t even get into the Jinluan palace. How could I fight with the king of a country?


    Playing fighting, I''m still young, and Huaiqing thinks I can''t.. Xu Qian grins and shows an ugly smile.


    However, I am the hero who killed Jili Zhigu.


    ......


    the watchman''s Yamen, Haoqi building.


    After lunch, Wei Yuan took a short rest and was awakened by the officials who came in.


    "Duke Wei, your majesty sent someone to summon you to the palace." The official bowed his head.


    .... Wei Yuan was silent for a few seconds, and said in a gentle voice, "prepare the car."

 Chapter 386

    Palace, royal garden.


    There is a yellow pavilion under the yellow curtain.


    Wei Yuan is the same age as emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty. One looks ruddy and has dark hair. The other has white temples. His eyes contain the vicissitudes of time.


    If men are compared to wine, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty is the most beautiful and noble pot. Wei Yuan is the most mellow and fragrant one in terms of taste.


    They are talking by hand.


    Looking at the Baizi who was taken away by Wei Yuan, Emperor Yuanjing sighed:


    "after the fall of King Huai, there will be no Optimus Prime in the Northern Territory, and the barbarians will not be able to make waves for a while. But if the Northeast Shamanism bypasses the Northern Territory and enters the pass from Chuzhou, it will be a direct attack on the capital and the Dragon slaughter is coming!"


    As he spoke, Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty dropped his pieces. In the crisp sound of the pieces hitting the chessboard, the situation was suddenly on one side. The white pieces formed a sharp sword and went straight to the dragon.


    "Tut, Wei Qing is absent-minded in playing chess today."


    Wei Yuan''s eyes are gentle, twisting the sunspot, said: "Optimus Prime is too high, too big, difficult to control, when the collapse, hurt more hurt yourself."


    A light drop.


    They chatted and played chess at the same time. After four or five times, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty said faintly:


    "when the prince was assassinated a few days ago, people in the harem were in danger, and the queen was also frightened. During this time, people were haggard because they couldn''t eat well and sleep well. Wei Qing, catch the assassin earlier and let it pass, so the queen won''t have to be afraid. "


    Wei Yuan looked at the chessboard, threw in the ball and slowly breathed out: "Your Majesty''s chess skills are becoming more and more exquisite."


    Then he got up, stepped back, and said, "it''s Weichen''s dereliction of duty. Weichen will do his best to catch the assassin as soon as possible."


    Yuan Jingdi laughed.


    ...


    at the same time, the cabinet.


    A middle-aged Eunuch in mangpao, with two eunuchs, came to Wenyuan Pavilion and met with Wang Zhenwen, the first assistant.


    After a quarter of an hour, the eunuch led the two eunuchs away.


    Wang Zhenwen, the first assistant, sat on the desk with no expression. For a long time, she did not move, just like a silent sculpture.


    The next day, at the court meeting, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty still argued with the princes about the Chuzhou case, but it was no longer as fierce as it was yesterday, and the palace was full of gunpowder.


    Today, although there is still no end to the court meeting, it scattered the court in a more peaceful way.


    Zheng Xinghuai, who has experienced officialdom for a long time, smelled a trace of uneasiness. He knew that the problem he worried about yesterday finally appeared.


    At the court meeting, although the princes still refused to let go, they did not insist on convicting the king of Zhenbei as they did yesterday.


    Some civil servants even took part in the discussion in the name of reprimand when they proposed how to eliminate the rumors in Beijing and change the views of the 20000 Jiashi in Chuzhou.


    The most distressing thing for Zheng Xinghuai is that Wei Yuan and Wang Zhenwen remained silent throughout the whole process.


    After leaving the court, Zheng Xinghuai walked in silence. When he walked, he suddenly heard someone calling him: "Mr. Zheng, please stay."


    Looking back, he saw Cao Guogong in his Duke''s hat catching up with him, with a smile on his face.


    In Zheng Xinghuai''s view, this is the winner''s smile.


    "Mr. Zheng, you left Chuzhou privately and went to Beijing to complain. You thought you came with the general situation. Did you ever think that today would come?"


    Cao Guogong''s manner was self-confident, and he said faintly:


    "I''ll give you a clear road. The city of Chuzhou is waiting for a hundred wastes. You are the governor of Chuzhou. At this time, it is time to stay in Chuzhou and rebuild Chuzhou City. As for the affairs in Beijing, don''t get involved. "


    He turned to look at the Jinluan palace behind him and said, "that''s what your majesty means."


    Your Majesty''s meaning is, if you see good, you''ll take it. You''re still the governor of Chuzhou. Go back where you come from. In any case, Chuzhou is tens of thousands of miles away from the capital. I don''t know if I can''t see you.


    "Bah!"


    It was Zheng Xinghuai''s saliva that responded to him.


    "I don''t appreciate it."


    Cao Guogong looked at Zheng Xinghuai''s back and sneered.


    ...


    the watchman''s Yamen, Haoqi building.


    Wei Yuan was the first person to visit after Zheng Xinghuai''s separation.


    Xu Qi''an has been paying close attention to the movement in today''s court hall. He is going to the post station to ask Zheng Xinghuai about the situation. When he hears that he is visiting Wei Yuan, he immediately goes to Haoqi building.


    But he was stopped downstairs by a guard.


    "Duke Wei said that no one is allowed to disturb during the visit. In addition, Duke Wei didn''t plan to see you this time. I''ve been rushing to see you several times. "


    Guard and Xu Qi''an are old acquaintances. They have no scruples about speaking.


    Xu Qi''an also had no scruples about beating people. He slapped people on the head and scolded them: "you talk more, you talk more..."


    on the seventh floor.


    Wei Yuan, dressed in green and with white sideburns, sat cross legged in front of the case.


    His opposite, is the back gradually rickets, the same gray hair, between the eyebrows have not open the knot of Zheng Xing."At the end of the Beijing inspection, Mr. Zheng went back to Beijing to report his work. I met you once. At that time, although your hair was gray, your spirit was very good. " Wei Yuan''s voice was gentle and his eyes were pitiful.


    Now goodbye, this person seems to have no soul, heavy bags under his eyes and blood in his eyes, which indicates that he can''t sleep at night.


    The depression between the slightly drooping corners of the mouth and the eyebrows shows that the other party has a deep resentment in his heart, and it is difficult to calm his mind and relax his spirit.


    "Is Duke Wei going to give up, too?" Zheng Xinghuai said in a deep voice.


    "I admire Xu Qi''an very much. I think he is a natural warrior, but sometimes he has a headache because of his temperament."


    Wei Yuan answered the wrong question and said: "I told him to think twice about danger, retreat and change in officialdom.


    "Before you do something, you should consider the consequences, understand the benefits, and then weigh whether to do it or not.


    "If the momentum is irresistible, we should retreat and avoid it. We, your majesty, have done a good job. Only when you are safe can you think about how to change the situation.


    "Xu Qi''an, the boy, said to me: I know all these principles, but I don''t care... Oh, vulgar warrior."


    Zheng Xinghuai remembers what Xu Yinluo said in the cave. Knowing that the king of Zhenbei is powerful, he still wants to go to Chuzhou to investigate the case. He can''t help smiling more on his solemn face.


    "To let Duke Wei say the word" vulgar "just means that Duke Wei has nothing to do with him."


    Zheng Xinghuai understood the meaning of Wei Yuan''s words, but like Xu Qi''an, he had his own bottom line to stick to and never retreat.


    He went downstairs alone and saw Xu Qi''an waiting downstairs.


    "Lord Zheng, I''ll take you back to the post station." Xu Qi''an came up.


    "I will not return to the post station." Zheng Xinghuai shook his head and looked at him with a complicated look: "sorry, let Xu Yinluo down."


    Xu Qi''an''s heart sank.


    They left the Yamen in silence, entered the carriage, and bailishen Tu, the driver, drove away.


    On the way, Zheng Xinghuai described the whole story of today''s court hall, pointing out that the officials'' attitude was ambiguous and their position changed quietly.


    "Wei Gong, if he wants to cater to his conscience, he doesn''t need anything."


    Xu Qi''an frowned deeply and didn''t understand.


    "Duke Wei has difficulty." Zheng Xinghuai explained to Wei Yuan in a feeble tone:


    "as long as your majesty does not touch the interests of the vast majority of people, no one in the court is his opponent."


    "Duke Wei said think twice... Why don''t you think about it? Take shelter for a while. The king of Huai is dead, and the people of Chuzhou have avenged themselves. " Xu Qian advised.


    Mr. Zheng is a good official. He doesn''t want such a person to end up in a miserable end, just like he was in Yunzhou when he stood alone against the rebels for governor Zhang.


    This time, there were no rebels. This time, the fight was over the court, and Xu Qian could not rush into the palace with a knife, so he didn''t play a role.


    We can only persuade Mr. Zheng to think twice.


    Zheng Xinghuai looked at him and asked, "are you willing? Are you willing to see such executioners as king Huai become heroes and deserve to enjoy the imperial temple and enjoy a great reputation in history? "


    Xu Qi''an did not answer, but Zheng Xinghuai saw that he was unwilling from the young man''s eyes.


    So he laughed happily.


    "I''m a second-class minister, but I''m also a scholar. A scholar just wants to be worthy of his heart, to be right with himself, and to be right with your parents who raised you up."


    Nothing to say all the way.


    After a long time, the carriage stopped at the street. Shen Tu said in a low voice, "here we are, my Lord."


    Xu Qi''an lifted the curtain, and the carriage stopped in front of a grand courtyard. The plaque on the door of the courtyard said: Wenyuan Pavilion.


    Cabinet!


    Zheng Xinghuai jumped out of the carriage and said to the guard at the door, "my official, Zheng Xinghuai, governor of Chuzhou, asks to see Wang Shoufu."


    Seeing this, Xu Qi''an has already understood Zheng Xinghuai''s plan. He wants to be a lobbyist, lobby the public, and bring them back to the camp.


    The bodyguard entered the cabinet to report. He strode back and said in a deep voice:


    "Lord Shoufu said that Lord Zheng is the chief envoy of Chuzhou. No matter when he is on duty or when he is off duty, don''t go to him to avoid being impeached on the ground of forming a party."


    Zheng Xinghuai left disappointed.


    The next day, Xu Qi''an watched him go around lobbying and hitting the wall everywhere..... At dusk, he returned to the post station dejectedly.


    ......


    when Xu Xinnian returned home, he didn''t see his elder brother. After walking around the yard, he heard someone shouting from the roof: "your elder brother is here."


    That''s the sweet voice of young women.


    Looking up, it turned out that it was Li Miaozhen, the saint of Tianzong. She stood on the eaves and looked down at herself without expression. Just looking at her face, she could see that the other person was not in the right mood.


    When Xu Erlang moved the ladder, he found that Li Miaozhen was no longer there. With grass roots in his mouth, his big brother was lying on the roof with his hands resting on the back of his head.The handsome and unmarried Xu Xinnian, carrying the hem of his official robe, climbed up the stairs to the roof.


    "What are you doing up here?" Xu Qian did not have a good way: "walked an annoying mother-in-law, you come to quarrel me again."


    "Taoist Li doesn''t seem very happy." Xu Erlang''s tone was steady and he sat down beside his elder brother.


    "Of course not happy, if the strength can, she now want to go into the palace at Mao time."


    "Why wait until the end of the day?"


    "Because she felt that all the animals in the temple should be killed, so she had to wait for Maoshi to go to court and kill a nest." Xu Qi''an has no good airway.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Erlang shrunk his head: "fortunately, I''m just a poor man."


    Xu Qi''an couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, he sighed again:


    "tianzongxiu is too forgetful. Maybe, in the future, she will really have this strength, but she will not be the flying swallow nvxia of that year. This is life. Nine times out of ten things don''t go well. "


    "Big brother seems to be more calm." Xu Erlang said happily.


    "Not calm, but tired and disappointed." Xu Qi''an put his hands on the back of his head and looked at the evening sky, murmuring:


    "is it so difficult to admit a mistake and apologize?"


    Xu Erlang turned his head and looked at him. Then he turned his eyes to the sky of Qingming and said, "I know what happened to the imperial court. I want to talk to my elder brother. Although the imperial court made a final decision on the case of Zhenbei King''s slaughtering the city, it has long been a foregone conclusion. It''s not that easy to turn things around.


    "Even if the imperial court forces the king of Zhenbei to be a hero, it will leave hidden dangers. When people talk about it, they will never forget the massacre of the king of Zhenbei, which caused great shock to them at first. That''s the key to reversing the case in the future. "


    Overturn the case... Xu Qi''an raised his eyebrows and instantly remembered many cases in his previous life.


    Many loyal ministers and good generals who died innocently and unjustly were overturned in the end, while the treacherous ministers who had been in the spotlight for a while got what they deserved in the end.


    The most famous one is Qin Hui.


    The bronze statue of the great treacherous minister and his wife, still standing in a famous scenic spot, has been despised by later generations.


    How much to spit on -- Qin Hui''s wife is false Nailiang.


    Duke Wei asked Zheng Xinghuai to think twice. Is he also holding the same idea..... Lord Zheng was dazzled by anger and hatred, and his mood was inevitably extreme. He might not be able to understand what Duke Wei meant. Well, I will remind him tomorrow.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. Since the situation is better than others, then bear it.


    My Erlang really has the capital of the first assistant. He is as smart as the Duke of Wei..... Xu Qi''an sat up happily and put his arms around Xu Erlang''s shoulder.


    Xu Erlang pushed him in disgust.


    ...


    palace.


    In the luxurious palace, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty leans on the soft cave and studies the Taoist Scriptures. He casually asks, "what''s going on in the cabinet recently?"


    The old eunuch said in a low voice: "Mr. Shoufu hasn''t seen any guests recently."


    Emperor Yuanjing nodded with satisfaction: "where is Wei Yuan?"


    "The day before yesterday, after the separation of the court, Zheng Buzheng envoy went to the watchman''s Yamen. Wei Gong met him, and then they did not meet again." The old eunuch told the truth.


    "Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu are both dead and smart, but Wei Yuan doesn''t pay attention to me."


    after turning the page, Zheng Jing suddenly became angry


    "Mr. Zheng has been running around these days trying to persuade hundreds of officials. There are not many people willing to see him. All the officials are watching. Later, he changed his mind and went to the Imperial College to bewitch the students. " The old eunuch whispered.


    Yuanjingdi smiles, his eyes have no smile, with cold.


    On the morning of May 12, eight days had passed since the body of Zhenbei king was transported back to the capital.


    As for the conviction of Zhenbei king, the notice of the imperial court has not been posted.


    The people in the capital are not in a hurry. As the residents at the foot of the emperor, they have even seen a case that has been delayed for several years. They have also seen a decree on tax reduction and exemption. It has been circulating since a few years ago, and it will still be circulating after a few years, and it will probably continue.


    No hurry, no hurry. The heat is still there, and it doesn''t cool down.


    After dinner, the people in the capital will habitually take out the king of Zhenbei for one brush, two brushes and three brushes..


    this morning, a group of unexpected guests came to the capital.


    Thirty rode into the gate, through the outer city, and stopped at the gate of the inner city.


    The leader had a good face, but he was blind. It was que Yongxiu, commander of the capital of Chuzhou.


    The Lord Protector was dressed in broken armor, his hair was messy, and he was very dusty.


    This is true of all his companions.


    When he arrived at the gate of the city, que Yongxiu abandoned his horse and walked into the city. He took a blood book from his arms and held it in his hand, shouting:"Ben Gong is the commander of the capital of Chuzhou. Que Yongxiu, the protector of the state, sued Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chuzhou, for colluding with the demon man to kill the king of Zhenbei. One hundred and thirty thousand people in chucheng were killed.


    "After the event, Zheng Xinghuai deceived the mission to pursue and kill my father. In order to cover up the fact that he colluded with the demon man, he framed the Zhenbei king for slaughtering the city, which was a heinous crime."


    He walked all the way and said all the way, which attracted people in the city to stop around and talk about it.


    "Lord Protector? Is it the Duke protector of Chu state? The one who helped tyrant in the case of Zhenbei King slaughtering the city? "


    "Come back well, throw yourself into the net. Keep an eye on them. Don''t let them run away. Let''s go to the government and report to the officials."


    "Don''t worry, listen to him. The political envoy Zheng Xinghuai colluded with the demon man to kill the king of Zhenbei and deceive the mission..... What''s the matter?"


    "Could it be that the chief envoy of Chu state was the culprit for the destruction of Chu state?"


    The common people are used to hearing this kind of reversal case, just like the old story teller Zhongliang is framed and finally reversed.


    They are most familiar with this kind of drama.


    "It must be false. The king of Zhenbei did harm to Chuzhou City. Did you forget that there was Xu Yinluo in the mission. Will Xu Yinluo have wronged good people. If that political envoy is a traitor, Lord Xu will not see it? "


    "It makes sense."


    The people around think it is.


    In the year of jingcha, a series of big cases happened in the capital. Every time the sponsor was Xu Qi''an. At that time, he was gradually known by the common people and became the talk capital.


    After Yunzhou came back, his reputation went up a step, from talking to being a martyr. What is really popular is the fighting method of Buddhism. After defeating Buddhism, he became a hero in the capital. With the Imperial Palace ''.


    Solidified a huge reputation.


    The struggle between heaven and man is to consolidate the image and reputation. It exists in people''s deep mind, dream, heart and cry.


    Therefore, compared with que Yongxiu''s blood book, the people around him are more willing to believe the Chu state envoy brought back by Xu Yinluo.


    Soon, the commander of Chu state, the Duke of protecting the state que Yongxiu returned to Beijing, holding a blood book, sued Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chu state, along the street. With the crowd, it spread quickly.


    For a time, the case of Wang slaughtering city in Zhenbei became more and more confusing.


    After the incident, que Yongxiu was immediately taken to the palace by the imperial guards and met the emperor alone.


    Not long after, the emperor summoned the princes and held a small court meeting in the imperial study.


    Emperor yuan Jingdi sits behind the book case, with civil servants on the left and xungui clan on the right. Que Yongxiu kneels in front of the case and holds a blood book in his hand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, look at this blood book." Emperor yuan Jing handed the blood book to the old eunuch.


    The latter took over respectfully, passed on to the royal family, and then civil servants.


    Cao Guogong strode out and said indignantly, "Your Majesty, Zheng Xinghuai colluded with the demon man to kill the king of Zhenbei. It''s a terrible crime. We should punish the nine nationalities."


    The Minister of rites came out with a frown. "Duke Cao''s words are too arbitrary. Zheng Xinghuai colluded with the demon man and killed his family?"


    A princess retorted: "who can be sure that Zheng Xinghuai''s family died in Chuzhou?"


    Zhao Tingfang, the Bachelor of Dongge University, was furious and said: "if Zheng Xinghuai colludes with yaoman, what''s the matter with the mysterious master who killed Zhenbei king? He said by name that the king of Zhenbei slaughtered the city. The mission has seen and heard with its own eyes. "


    Cao Guogong sneered: "who is the mysterious master? You asked him to testify for Zheng Xinghuai. How can you believe the words of an unknown evil monk? "


    Liu Hong, the imperial censor of Youdu, was furious. "It''s the evil repair in your mouth that killed the barbarian leader. The Duke of Cao is submissive in front of the barbarians, but he strikes hard in the court. It''s a great prestige. "


    Without waiting for Cao Guogong to refute it, Yuan Xiong, the censor of zuodu, took the lead in fighting with his political opponents: "it''s said that if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. Mr. Liu, don''t forget your identity."


    Liu Hong sneer: "not my race, can make the dynamic Zhenguo sword?"


    "Enough!"


    All of a sudden, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty slapped the table fiercely with anger in his eyes.


    Seeing this, he immediately fell down and cried, "I beg your majesty to make the decision for me, for the king of northern town and for the people of Chuzhou City."


    Emperor yuan Jingdi nodded slowly: "this case is of great importance. Naturally, I will investigate it clearly. The matter will be tried jointly by the three departments. Mr. Cao, you should also take part in it. "


    Then he took a look at his companion and said, "give Cao Guogong a gold medal. Go to the post station immediately to catch Zheng Xinghuai. If you violate the rules, you should cut first and then play."


    Cao Guogong said: "yes, your majesty Shengming."


    ...


    out of the palace, Wei Yuan raced to catch up with Wang Shoufu, and the two powerful officials walked side by side without a carriage.


    This scene, in front of the public, can be called a scenery. Many years later, the scenery is still worth remembering.


    "I tried to persuade Zheng Xinghuai, but he was stubborn." Wei Yuan''s voice was gentle and his face was as usual."If he was not stubborn, he would not have been sent to the north by the old chief assistant." Wang Shoufu sneered: "what a fool."


    I don''t know whether I''m scolding Zheng Xinghuai or myself.


    Wei Yuan said faintly: "last time, I almost caught que Yongxiu in the palace and escaped for him. The next day, we searched all over the city, but we still didn''t find him. That''s when I knew it had to be done. "


    Wang Shoufu said calmly: "it''s not a bad thing. It''s because the king of Zhenbei is dead that the princes agree with his majesty. Now que Yongxiu is back alive, some people will not agree. This is our chance. "


    Wei Yuan shook his head: "it is because que Yongxiu came back that those people saw the hope of" overturning the case ". As long as they cooperate with your majesty, the case will be settled. And once it''s settled, que Yongxiu is a first-class Duke. It''s hard to deal with him after he has made great contributions to the founding of the country. "


    After a moment''s silence, they both asked, "did he threaten you?"


    ......


    post station.


    There was a cough in the room. Zheng Xinghuai was wearing blue casual clothes and sitting at the table with his right hand flat on the table.


    A magician in white is giving him a pulse.


    After a long time, the white warlock took back his hand and shook his head:


    "it''s not a big problem that depression becomes a disease. Just take a few pills and cultivate for a few days. However, Mr. Zheng, you''d better ease up earlier, or you''ll come back for this disease. "


    Chen Xian and his wife were relieved and sighed again and again.


    The disease is a minor one, which is not difficult to treat. What is difficult to treat is Mr. Zheng''s heart disease.


    Zheng Xinghuai did not respond to the white warlock, arched his hand: "thank you, doctor."


    "Don''t look like you don''t want to be serious." As long as they are not oppressed by violence, they always have something to say:


    "you are not too old. If you are heartless, you can live a few more years. Otherwise, in three or five years, there will be a serious illness, at most ten years, and I can go to your grave to burn incense. "


    Chen Xian and his wife looked unhappy.


    Zheng Xinghuai seemed to have seen the white warlock''s face. Instead of blaming and angry, he asked, "it''s said that Xu Yinluo and Si Tianjian have a good relationship."


    The white warlock sneered: "I know what you''re thinking. Mr. Xu is our celestial supervisor. However, if you want to see the prison through him, don''t think about it. It''s the rule that Si Tianjian doesn''t ask about the court. "


    Zheng Xinghuai was about to say another word when he heard the white magician add: "Xu Yinluo has already gone to the Tianjian to ask for help. If this road is workable, you still need to say it?"


    He, he has been to Si Tian Jian..... Zheng Xinghuai looks complicated. Among the missions back to Beijing, only Xu Yinluo has been working on this matter.


    Because of the situation, others chose silence.


    As they spoke, the sound of hasty footsteps came from downstairs, followed by Zhao Jin''s roar: "which yamen do you belong to, dare to intrude into the post station where Mr. Zheng lives..."


    Zheng Xinghuai and others ran out of the house, just to see Cao Guogong in military uniform, waving a scabbard on Zhao Jin''s face and smashing his teeth.


    The silver Gong of the watchman''s Yamen ran out of the room with several gongs and said, "stop it!"


    Zhao Jin, who ordered the gongs to hold down his rage, the silver Gong glared and warned: "this is the forbidden army in the palace."


    Zhao Jin''s face froze.


    The silver Gong took a deep breath, arched his hand and said, "Mr. Cao, this is..."


    Mr. Cao looked at Zheng Xinghuai who ran out of the room with a cold smile and said, "according to your Majesty''s will, catch Zheng Xinghuai and return to Dali temple for questioning. If you disobey, kill him."


    "What?"


    The watchman and Zhao Jin''s face changed.


    Zheng Xinghuai, fearless and with a clear conscience, said, "what crime have I committed?"


    Cao Guogong was stunned, and his smile became playful, with a mockery: "it seems that Mr. Zheng didn''t go out today. Well, all the envoys of Chuzhou and Duke Huguo que have returned to Beijing. He accused your majesty of colluding with demons and killing the king of Zhenbei and 380000 people of Chuzhou City."


    Zheng Xinghuai''s body faltered and his face was bloodless.


    The house of Huaiqing.


    The bodyguard knocks on the door of Princess Huaiqing''s study, strides in and presents the note in his hand:


    "Your Highness, all the information you want is here. Mr. Zheng has been put in prison. In addition, many people in the capital spread the rumor that "Zheng Da talent is colluding with demons" and that Cao Guogong''s people are behind the scenes.... "


    while listening, Huai Qing unfolded the note and read it silently.


    "Our palace knows that our father has a successor. Que Yongxiu has already returned to Beijing, lurking in the dark, waiting for an opportunity. My father ignored the rumors in the capital just to wait for this moment. It''s very powerful. "


    She waved.


    The chief bodyguard is leaving.


    When the door of the study is closed, Huaiqing in a plain white dress walks to the window and quietly looks at the spring scenery outside the window.


    The gentle sigh reverberates in the study.


    ..........East Palace.


    Lin''an flies with her skirt, just like a bunch of gorgeous flames, with skirt, waist jade and ribbon flying.


    The six ladies in waiting chased after her, shouting, "Your Highness, slow down, your highness.


    "Brother Prince, brother Prince..."


    the sweet voice of silver bells reverberated and floated into the hall from the outside.


    The prince is in his bedroom. When he hears his sister''s cry, his face changes greatly. Flurried out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground, quickly put on.


    Fortunately, the eunuchs in the East Palace knew that the master was working hard for the royal family. They stopped Lin''an from entering the dormitory and invited her to the reception hall.


    When he saw his younger sister, his face softened and he said gently, "what''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    Lin''an wrinkled delicate eyebrows, charming peach blossom eyes flashing panic and worry, and even said: "Prince brother, I heard that Zheng Buzheng was arrested by his father."


    The prince was silent and nodded, "I know."


    He has been the crown prince for so many years. He knows everything about the court.


    Lin''an said stealthily: "father, he, he wants to be Mr. Zheng, right?"


    The prince waved back the eunuch and the palace maids, and when there were only two brothers and sisters left in the hall, he nodded and gave a positive reply.


    The smart peach blossom eyes darkened. Lin''an said in a low voice: "the king of Huai slaughtered the city and killed 380000 innocent people. Why did his father cover up for him and not hesitate to blame Lord Zheng for this?"


    It''s about the face of the royal family. It''s absolutely impossible for the prince to give way..... The Prince wanted to say so, but he sighed and patted her on the shoulder:


    "as a daughter, don''t worry about it. It''s not good to learn Huaiqing, so you shouldn''t go back to the palace."


    Lin''an hung her head like a frustrated little girl.


    The prince was still very distressed for his sister. He pressed down her fragrant shoulder and said in a deep voice, "my father likes you because your mouth is sweet, because you never ask about the court. Why have you changed now?"


    Lin''an said weakly: "because Xu Qi''an''s position is getting higher and higher..."


    the crown prince''s face changed and he was angry: "did he encourage you to enter the palace?"


    "No..." Lin''an small mouth a shriveled, wronged said: "I, I dare not see him, no face to see him."


    Huai Wang is her own uncle, who committed such atrocities in Chuzhou. He is also a royal family. How can she completely get rid of the relationship?


    Her guilt for 300000 wronged souls made her feel ashamed to see Xu Qian.


    She even thought, never see you again.


    "So, you came to me today to ask me to intercede with your father?" The prince led her to sit down again and saw his younger sister peck her head. He shook his head with a smile:


    "how can I meet my father without you? In Lin''an, there is no right or wrong in officialdom, only the gain and loss of interests. Not to mention whether it''s useful for me to show up, I''m the prince. I have to stand with the imperial clan and xungui.


    "You are a daughter''s family, and no one cares what you do. If you''re the prince, you''ve already lost your chance to be the emperor


    Lin''an said with a sad face: "however, killing so many people, you always have to pay the price. Otherwise, who still believes in the royal law that we have worshipped. I heard Huaiqing say that the one who killed for huaiwang was Huguo Gong.


    "He killed so many people, and my father wanted to protect him. I''m very unhappy."


    Silly sister, under the Dragon chair of my father is a sea of corpses.


    There were many things like this before, many things like this now, and they will continue in the future. No one can change it.


    Including your favorite Xu Qi''an.


    The prince shook his head helplessly.


    ...


    Dali temple, prison.


    In early summer, the air in the cell smelled rotten, mixed with the smell of prisoners defecating at will, and the smell of rotten food.


    The stuffy air is disgusting.


    With two jugs of wine and a bag of beef, Cheng of Dali Temple entered the prison. Slowly came to the prison where Zheng Xinghuai was imprisoned, and did not taboo the dirty place names, sat down on Li.


    "Lord Zheng, I want you to drink." Dali Shicheng smiles.


    Bound with shackles, Zheng Xinghuai went to the fence and examined the Dali Temple Cheng. He said, "you don''t look very well."


    "What''s wrong? It is clear that he looks ruddy and relaxed all over


    Dali Temple Cheng opened the butter paper and shared it with Zheng Xinghuai. Eating, he suddenly said: "after this matter is over, I will go home."


    Zheng Xinghuai looked at him and nodded: "very good."


    After eating meat and drinking wine, Dali Temple Cheng got up and bowed to Zheng Xinghuai deeply: "thank you, Mr. Zheng."


    He left without explanation.


    Thank you for bringing my conscience back.


    When Fang Fu came out of the dungeon, Cheng of Dali Temple saw a group of people coming face to face. The two people in front of him were Duke Cao and Duke Huguo, que Yongxiu.Why did they come here? As the main figure in the case, Huguo Gong also wanted to be detained?


    Dali Shicheng''s eyes passed them and saw their followers behind them..... Are they still with them?


    "Dali Shicheng, let''s meet again."


    Que Yongxiu welcomed him with a smile, looked up and down, and tut tut said:


    "it turned out that he was just a six grade official. When I was in Chuzhou, I thought you were a class official. You are so powerful that even I dare to question you."


    "What are you doing here?" he said in a deep voice


    "Interrogate the prisoner, of course." Que Yongxiu showed a mocking smile: "I''m under your Majesty''s command to bring the prisoner Zheng Xinghuai up for trial. During this period, no one is allowed to enter the dungeon, and those who violate it will be punished for the same crime."


    After that, the two Dukes went into the dungeon side by side. The servants closed the door and locked it inside.


    They want to kill... The idea flashed through Cheng''s mind like lightning strike.


    He instinctively wanted to go to the Minister of Dali temple for help, but the two Dukes dare to come here, which is enough to show that the Minister of Dali Temple knows about it and acquiesces.


    Because the two Dukes were instructed by his majesty.


    "They want to kill people and then commit suicide disguised as fear of crime, so as to tell the world. In this way, the anger against the king of Huai will be transferred to Zheng Xinghuai.


    "This is much simpler than the previous statement, and it is more easily accepted by the people. Your majesty, he doesn''t plan to hear the case at all. He wants to catch all the princes by surprise, so that they have no choice.. "


    the chief of Dali Temple walks away with faster and faster pace. At last, he rushes to the stable of Yamen.


    There was only one thought in his mind: to find Xu Qi''an.


    Only the smelly stone in this pit can stop Duke Huguo and Duke Cao. Only he can be angry for his belief.


    ......


    Cao Guogong covered his nose and mouth, frowned and walked in the corridor between the dungeons.


    "What''s this stink, Mr. Cao? You haven''t led the army for a long time." The one eyed que always cultivates the way of heiran.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to finish the work and leave. If it''s too late, it will change." Duke Cao waved his hand.


    They stopped in front of Zheng Xinghuai''s prison. Que Yongxiu took a look at the wine pot and butter paper on the ground and said, "Mr. Zheng, I''ve had a good time."


    Zheng Xinghuai''s eyes turned red instantly. He ran out with shackles and roared like a lion: "Que Yongxiu, you beast!"


    Que Yongxiu was not angry either. He said with a smile, "I am a beast. Kill all the animals in your family. Zheng Xinghuai, that day let you get away, will cause so many things later. Today, I''ll see you and your family together. "


    Zheng Xinghuai roared and roared. He thought of his grandson who was provoked by a long gun, his son who was nailed to the ground, and his wife and daughter-in-law who were hacked to death by a random knife.


    The people of Chuzhou city fell to the ground in the arrow, and their lives were like weeds.


    The scenes were bright and clear, which made his soul tremble and wail.


    Que Yongxiu laughs happily and looks back and forth.


    Cao Guogong sneered and said:


    "you''ve been jumping up and down these days. Your majesty can''t bear it for a long time. If you didn''t have some use, you would have died in silence. Zheng Xinghuai, you are not smart enough. If you can think about what happened in Chuzhou, you should know who you are facing. "


    Zheng Xinghuai suddenly froze, as if he had been beaten.


    A few seconds later, the scholar''s body trembled, constantly shaking, constantly shaking.


    "Why did he do it, why did he do it..... Those, those are his people......"


    he looked down and never looked up.


    The scholar''s back is broken.


    Que Yongxiu snorted: "thank Duke Cao, let you die to understand."


    Then he reached out his hand and said with a ferocious smile, "give me Bai Ling. I want to send him up by hand."


    One of the attendants handed over Bai Ling, and another opened the door.


    Que Yongxiu strides in and shakes his wrist. Bai Ling entangles Zheng Xinghuai''s neck, pulls it fiercely and says with a smile:


    "Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chu state, colludes with demons and brutes to kill 380000 people. After being exposed by que Yongxiu, the protector of the state, he hanges himself in prison.


    "Is Mr. Zheng satisfied with the result?"


    Zheng Xinghuai was unable to speak. His eyes were bulging, his face was red, and his tongue was spitting out.


    His struggle from violent to slow, occasionally kick a kick, his life quickly passed, like the wind residual candle.


    At this moment, life is coming to an end, and the past life comes to mind in Zheng Xinghuai''s mind.


    At the end of his life, he seems to have returned to a small mountain village.


    He ran on the muddy road in the village, running to the direction of home, this road he walked thousands of times, today I don''t know why, especially urgent.Bang bang!


    He banged on the door anxiously.


    The door of the courtyard opened slowly. Inside the door stood an ordinary woman, weather beaten, with a gentle smile.


    He was relieved, as if to find the harbor in life, rest all the fatigue, happy smile.


    "Mother, I''m home..."


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took, a loud noise broke the quiet dungeon.


    The iron door leading to the dungeon was violently kicked open and heavily hit the opposite wall. The loud sound reverberated in the dungeon corridor.


    Xu Qi''an rushed into the dungeon with a knife.


    Dali Shicheng followed him breathlessly. At his age, even though he usually paid attention to maintaining his body, the fierce running still made his lungs burning.


    Dali Temple Cheng chases Xu Qi''an into the corridor and sees him suddenly frozen at the door of a cell.


    Frozen there, like a sculpture.


    Dali Temple Cheng''s heart sank, he didn''t know where he had the strength, and he ran to the past.


    In the gloomy cell, on the fence, hung a corpse.


    He sat down on the ground, covering his face with tears.


    PS: I''m too tired to write books recently. I used to have some LSP dreams. Now my dreams are full of novels, and I''m even dreaming about the plot. I vomit, alas, it''s hard to say.


    Please ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 387

    Dark dungeon, sunlight from the pores in the light, dust floating in the beam.


    Xu Qi''an stood for a long time. Then he felt that he could not let adult Zheng continue like this, so he entered the cell and put him down.


    There was only a trace of residual temperature in the body. It was a while since it died.


    Sitting outside the cell, Dali Shicheng wailed.


    But Xu Qi''an was not particularly sad. He just felt that it was a relief for him to leave like this.


    From the way back to the capital of Chuzhou, he bent his back a little bit.


    He was too tired, carrying the life of 380000 people, and did not dare to let himself free every day, because as long as he was free, the tidal suffocation would catch up with him.


    "Why do you say that? You''re just a civil servant with no power to bind a chicken. You can''t do anything. The 380000 people didn''t let you take revenge."


    Xu Qi''an arranges Zheng Xinghuai''s remains and tries to close his eyes for him, but he can''t do anything. His bulging eyes are still staring at the muddy world.


    "You try so hard to lobby every day, but people always ignore you. I wanted to say one thing to you at that time: the joys and sorrows of human beings are not the same, they just think you are noisy.


    "Lord Zheng, the princes in the capital have not experienced the Chuzhou massacre like you and me. They can''t be like you. There are disasters every year, and countless people starve and freeze to death every year. It''s not the same thing to see them with your own eyes and see them in the fold.


    "It''s not easy to survive from the Chuzhou massacre and plunge into the capital. I thought the imperial court would return justice to 380000 people, but I lost my life. Oh, it''s useless. I''m a scholar. That''s right.


    "I tried my best for governor Zhang that day. I thought I would try my best for you this time, but before I could find a way, you had already gone. Well, life is miserable. Your life is not so good. "


    After finishing the arrangement, Xu Qi''an stood up, stepped back a few steps, and bowed deeply to the sad and respectable scholar.


    Outside the dungeon, there are a group of hard-working warriors.


    Originally, it was not a big deal for him to bring outsiders into the yamen, but the dungeon is an important place. No one is allowed to enter the dungeon without permission, except for the handwriting of senior officials such as Siqing and Shaoqing.


    Of course, the jailer stopped him, but when he was kicked by Xu Qi''an, he didn''t dare to hit the stone with his eggs again and ran to inform the Minister of Dali temple.


    The Minister of Dali Temple stood in front of him with his hands down, and behind him was the guard of the Yamen.


    With a gloomy face, he waited for half a quarter of an hour before he saw Xu Qian come out. The young man was unexpectedly calm, with no joy or sorrow on his face.


    "Xu Qi''an, if you break into the prison of Dali temple, even if I kill you, Wei Yuan won''t say anything." The Minister of Dali Temple took the lead and cheered.


    The young man with the knife didn''t take care of him and left on his own.


    This knife was meant to kill animals, but it was a little late and didn''t catch up. If anyone wants to try its edge, Xu Qi''an will not refuse.


    "Master Siqing..." the chief bodyguard said in a low voice.


    The Minister of Dali temple was about to order the bodyguards to take people. Suddenly, his sleeve was torn. He turned to see that it was the Minister of Dali temple.


    Dali Temple Cheng looked at him deeply: "adults have only one life, why not cherish it."


    The Minister of Dali temple was startled, and the hair on his back stood up.


    ...


    palace, imperial study.


    Duke Huguo and Duke Cao returned to the palace.


    "Your Majesty, Zheng Xinghuai is dead. This case can be settled." Cao Gong said respectfully.


    "It''s just the Duke''s side. How to deal with it?" Que Yongxiu was still a little worried.


    The Duke can forgive the king of Zhenbei, that is because the king of Zhenbei fell, and now, he has to return to the capital. Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu are the first to let him go.


    Emperor Yuanjing said faintly: "I will send a forbidden army to protect your safety. You don''t need to worry about assassination. In addition, the spies who came back with you, the king of Zhenbei, will be dispatched by you for the time being and stay in your government. "


    Que Yongxiu was relieved that such a strict guard force was enough to keep him safe without fear of being assassinated.


    As for the swords and swords in the court hall, he only needs to keep a low profile, fight and have the protection of his majesty. Even if Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu have a good eye, they will not burn the fire to him.


    Through this period of time, the future is still bright.


    As soon as he was worried, que Yongxiu felt relieved and laughed from the bottom of his heart:


    "Your Majesty is so wise and powerful that he easily shakes the civil servants. When they were hesitant, they quickly cut off the confusion, and let Zheng Xinghuai commit suicide, leaving no way for the princes.


    "Now, they have to hold their noses."


    However, his majesty has made enough concessions to satisfy the appetite of some people. Otherwise, even his Majesty would be helpless.


    Que Yongxiu was deeply convinced of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty.


    "Although Zhenguo sword was brought back to Beijing by the mission, the mysterious master''s whereabouts are unknown. If we can find him again, send troops to fight against him and avenge the king of Huai, it will be a success." Cao Guogong sighed.Hearing the speech, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty looked a little gloomy. After a few seconds, he said slowly:


    "the court meeting will be held tomorrow to conclude the case of Chuzhou. Before that, you will let people spread the news of Zheng Xinghuai''s suicide."


    Cao Guogong said with a smile: "yes!"


    ......


    cabinet.


    At the end of the court meeting in the imperial study, Wang Shoufu summoned five great scholars to discuss the follow-up of Zheng Xinghuai''s imprisonment.


    "King Huai is dead, that''s all. But this que Yongxiu is one of the executioners of the slaughtering city. Your Majesty''s action really makes people.... "Qian Qingshu, the great scholar of Wuying hall, held back and sighed:" good thing, think about how to save Lord Zheng. Such good officials should not be wronged in vain. "


    Jianji hall was a little impatient. He said angrily, "Zheng Xinghuai is stubborn. He can be an official. He can''t do anything in the court."


    In the tone of voice, he was quite sad about his misfortune, and hated him.


    "But that''s why it''s respectable, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Tingfang, the Bachelor of Dongge, breathed out a breath and pondered: "Your Majesty doesn''t want to pacify the king of Zhenbei, doesn''t he want to preserve the face of the royal family, then we will promise him. In exchange for Zheng Xinghuai''s innocence. "


    "As long as Zheng Xinghuai is convicted, the case will come to a perfect end for your majesty. Will he agree?" Jianji Hall''s Grand Master said angrily.


    "That is to make trouble again!" Zhao Tingfang hit the table with his fingers, sonorous and powerful.


    Wang Shoufu shook his head gently: "it''s useless. Now it''s different from before. At first hearing the bad news, all civil and military officials are shocked and angry. Now that''s too angry, and it''s good, and it can make the scandal of slaughtering the city a great victory for the imperial court. You can imagine how to choose. "


    Qian Qingshu sighed and pondered, "what do you think of Shoufu?"


    Wang Shoufu said: "Que Yongxiu''s safe return to Beijing will certainly arouse the anger of some people. We can lobby those people secretly and protest jointly. But the demand should be lowered.


    "Que Yongxiu sued Zheng Xinghuai in the street this morning with a blood note. Everyone who made trouble knows it. At this time, if he tries to fight for Zheng Xinghuai''s innocence again, both sides can''t be convinced, and his majesty won''t agree."


    The scholars nodded slightly.


    Indeed, when the contradiction intensifies to this point, if Zheng Xinghuai is "purged", let alone his Majesty''s disapproval, even the people will feel absurd. Who is right and who is wrong?


    If this matter is not handled properly, the imperial court will become a laughing stock.


    Wang Shoufu sighed: "Zheng Xinghuai is still guilty, but he can be replaced by death row. As long as your majesty agrees, it can be done.


    "All we can do is save his life."


    Although they are unwilling, they can only nod their heads.


    At this time, an official came in in a hurry, handed a note to Wang Shoufu and retreated.


    Wang Shoufu unfolded the note and looked at it. He was stunned for a long time.


    "Zheng Xinghuai died in prison..."


    the old chief assistant gently put the note on the table, propped up tired and left the conference hall.


    His back is like an old man in his old age.


    ......


    the watchman''s Yamen.


    Nangong qianrou is sitting upright and does not dare to say a word.


    Even though he was sipingwufu, he felt a little out of breath at this moment.


    It''s all because of the note that just came in.


    After seeing this note, Duke Wei did not say a word or even a vivid look, just like a sculpture.


    Nangong qianrou has been following Wei Yuan for so many years. It is rare for him to be so silent. There is a terrible storm brewing in the silence.


    It records a short message: Zheng Xinghuai was killed in prison.


    It''s really short. This is the only thing left in intelligence after the death of the chief minister of one state and the chief officer of the second grade.


    How will he be recorded in history books? Maybe there will be a little more words. Colluding with demons and barbarians will kill 380000 people in the whole city and the pillar of Dafeng Town.


    It''s a long history.


    It''s a ridiculous world... Nangong qianrou sneers in her heart.


    As a spectator, he only has these feelings. What is ridiculous is not the way of life, but people.


    How many people are there like Zheng Xinghuai?


    The reason why there are so many unjust cases is that no one dares to stand up.


    ...


    "Your Highness, the second princess wants to see you."


    When the bodyguard knocks on Huaiqing''s study, Huaiqing is in a bad mood. He frowns when he hears.


    At this time, if Lin''an provokes her again and annoys her, she will not be able to control her emotions.


    "Let her go to the reception hall and wait, then the palace will change its clothes and go."


    Send away the bodyguard, Huaiqing burn the note, change into a white as snow palace skirt, came to the reception hall, saw a red sister.She was immediately surprised.


    Lin''an used to be lively and beautiful, chirping like a little sparrow. Did you rush to peck you, though Huaiqing slapped you on the ground every time.


    She''s always trying to pick your face up.


    But now she saw Lin''an, like a wrinkled flower, goose face dim, peach eyes drooping, like a self abased, helpless little girl.


    "If you want to ask if Zheng Xinghuai is dead, then I can definitely answer you: Yes." Huaiqing light way.


    Lin''an nodded, looked at the ground in a daze, and said in a soft voice: "I, I''m not very comfortable... I don''t know why, that is, I''m a little uncomfortable, and I''m afraid......


    it''s this incident that has caused too much impact on her..... Flattering for a long time, before my uncle died, the harem is in harmony again..... Huaiqing said faintly:


    " nothing It''s no big deal. If you read too little and write more history books, you will know that this is common. The more bloody the injustice, the less it will be. "


    "You really think so?" Lin''an stares at her.


    Because of Zheng Xinghuai''s death, because of the 380000 dead souls in Chuzhou City, she felt a sense of guilt to explode, and she was depressed.


    At this time, Lin''an thought of Huaiqing. Huaiqing is her sister who has been trying to catch up with her, so she wanted to come and see how Huaiqing faced this matter.


    Now she saw it, but a little disappointed.


    Huaiqing walked up to her, looked down from a commanding position, and said faintly, "if the moon is full, it is short, and if the water is full, it is overflowing. All things cannot escape the truth that prosperity will decline.


    "When a dynasty changes from prosperity to decline, it will inevitably be accompanied by countless blood and tears, and the internal decay will bore it out a little bit. There will be more of that. "


    Lin''an was silent for a moment, raised his head and looked at his sister: "then, what should I do?"


    Huaiqing stretched out his hand to hold Lin''an''s head, and a rare tenderness flashed in his eyes: "at this time, someone will come out."


    Someone will come out... Lin''an suddenly clenched his hand.


    ......


    in the inner city, in an inn, in the lobby.


    At the table in the corner, Li Miaozhen is eating with a woman with a oil bottle. She doesn''t like this woman very much.


    It''s not that she always gives orders. In the past few days, this mediocre woman has improved a lot. She can do everything by herself.


    What Li Miao really doesn''t like is the arrogance in her eyes.


    It seems that in this woman''s eyes, other women are Pu Liuzhi, and she is the only beauty in the world.


    However, it is clear that she is the most mediocre. Men disdain to take a look at that, except that the butt is round, big and warped, the chest is quite full, and several pieces of clothes can''t cover up the scale......


    in fact, there is nothing to envy. Those Jin of meat will only hinder me from eradicating evil..... Li Miaozhen told himself.


    "Why hasn''t he come to me yet?" Mu Nanzhi said in a low voice.


    "Oh, look, you are a married man, so shamelessly thinking of a foreigner?" Li Miaozhen was not happy for no reason and said with a sneer.


    "I just don''t think it''s fun to be with you." The princess raised her chin and said haughtily.


    "....


    so how does this arrogant posture come from? She doesn''t know how much she weighs.


    Li Miao''s teeth are itching. She''s in a bad mood these days, because huaiwang has not been convicted for a long time. Today, she knows that Zheng Xinghuai is in prison.


    One day, he will break into the palace with a knife and cut emperor Yuanjing into pieces. Li Miaozhen, No.2, thinks angrily.


    At this time, a table next door said loudly: "you know, Zheng Xinghuai is dead. It turns out that he is the culprit for colluding with demon man. Look back."


    "What?"


    The dining hall was full of consternation.


    The man said firmly: "I have a brother working in Dali temple. Today I heard that Zheng Xinghuai committed suicide in prison."


    In the hall, it was fried.


    Is it really such a reversal?


    The man continued: "Zheng Xinghuai is no better than a beast. He colluded with the demon man to kill the king Huai, the pillar of our country, and 380000 people in Chuzhou City.


    "After that, he hoodwinked the mission and went to Beijing to complain. How much hatred did he have against King Huai? I heard that when he was in Chuzhou, he embezzled military land and took bribes. He was taught a lesson by the king of Huai many times, so he was very upset.


    "The reason why he colluded with the demon man this time is that the king of Huai collected his criminal evidence and wanted to impeach him to the imperial court..."


    speaking of this, the man squeezed out tears and sighed: "although we are civilians, we despise such people. It''s a pity that Huai Wang, a hero of his generation, came to a miserable end. "


    The diners were so shocked that they couldn''t attend to the meal and had a heated discussion."It''s impossible. The news of huaiwang slaughtering the city was brought back by the mission. It was brought back by Xu Yinluo."


    "Yes, how can Xu Yinluo wrongly punish the king of Huai?"


    "We don''t believe it."


    "Oh, if you don''t believe it, you can''t believe it. When the Court issues a notice tomorrow, you can''t help believing it."


    "Bah, we don''t believe it unless Xu Yinluo says it himself. Tomorrow is the news. "


    Li Miaozhen''s chopsticks flopped.


    Xu Qi''an..... The princess''s heart sank. What she first thought of was not the others, but the disgusting Xu Qi''an.


    His words seemed to reverberate in his ears: I''m going to Chuzhou City to stop him, if possible, I''ll kill him....


    ...


    on this day, the news of Zheng Xinghuai''s suicide was spread all over the capital. In the description of people with ulterior motives, Zheng Xinghuai colluded with demons to kill Zhenbei king and 380000 people in Chuzhou City Last name.


    Then, he turned the blame on the king of Zhenbei, so that the pillar of Zhenguo of Dafeng would be ruined.


    For these rumors, some people are stunned, some don''t believe it, some are confused...


    the common people don''t know the inside story, let alone the twists and turns and intrigues. In the event that they don''t know who to believe, ordinary people will instinctively look for authoritative figures in their hearts.


    It is the statements of authoritative figures that they are willing to believe.


    At present, it seems that Xu Qi''an is the only one who can be regarded as the authority in this respect and the common people can think of it immediately.


    But now, he has just come out of the sky supervisor.


    JianZheng still didn''t see him, and Xu Qian didn''t plan to see him. He just asked Caiwei to bring a word to JianZheng.


    Outside the building, Hengyuan and Chu Yuanzhen wait for him.


    The swordsman with white hair on his forehead said with a smile, "are you willing to follow me in the Jianghu?"


    Xu Qi''an grinned, "is the western region Huji moist?"


    Chu Yuan is careful helpless way: "I am not near female sex early."


    Xu Qi''an waved to them: "there will be a day, but not now."


    Leave alone.


    Before dusk, Xu Erlang and Xu Ershu left the city with their family members.


    The next day, the court meeting!


    Before long, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty came. He seemed to be eager to go to court.


    When Emperor Yuanjing sat down, the old eunuch stepped forward and said in a high voice, "if there is something to play, there is nothing to retreat."


    No one spoke, but at this moment, the eyes of countless people in the court fell on the Minister of Dali temple.


    The Minister of Dali Temple stepped out and bowed: "I have something to report."


    Man died in Dali temple. It must be up to him.


    Yuan Jingdi''s mouth began to smile: "Ai Qing, please say."


    The Minister of Dali Temple stopped a little, then said in a loud voice: "Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chuzhou, committed suicide in prison at noon yesterday."


    Jinluan palace is very quiet.


    Emperor yuan Jingdi''s smile grew deeper and deeper, and said, "how can we conclude this case?"


    Yuan Xiong, the censor of zuodou, stepped out and said, "since he has committed suicide, the Chuzhou case can be concluded. Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chuzhou, was born in Zhangzhou. He was a second class Jinshi in the 19th year of Yuanjing. This man colluded with the demons and barbarians, killed the king of Zhenbei and 380000 people in Chuzhou City, and killed nine tribes.


    "Zheng Xinghuai still has a son who works in Qingzhou. The imperial court can send a report to Yang Gong, the governor of Qingzhou, and arrest his family. Beheaded and displayed to the public... "


    emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty looked around his ministers and asked in a loud voice," what''s your objection? "


    No one spoke.


    Emperor yuan Jingdi laughed. Thanks to his years of checks and balances, the imperial court was full of political parties, just like a mob, which was hard to unite.


    In the past, he was superior and allowed these people to fight. The struggle was really fierce and brilliant. But when he is the ninth five, these mobs are just mobs after all.


    His will is the supreme will.


    This group of people even want to trample on the face of the royal family under their feet, so that people around the world despise.


    Funny.


    Among the ministers, que Yongxiu almost couldn''t control his laughter. His face couldn''t hide his joy. Wei Yuan, Wang Shoufu and other civil servants were ministers after all.


    In the eyes of your majesty, no matter how superb the means are.


    After that, he will be able to pass the case safely. After the throne of the Duke of the protectorate came to the present, he finally rose again in his own hands.


    The joyful time passed quickly, until the old eunuch yelled: retreat!


    Que Yongxiu knew that the matter was settled, and Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu were powerless to return to heaven.


    When they came out of the Jinluan hall, they were in a hurry and seemed unwilling to stay more.


    "Mr. Cao, go to jiaofangsi to play at night. I''ve been in the north for many years, and I''ve almost forgotten the water spirit of jiaofangsi girls."Que Yongxiu is in a good mood to talk to Cao Guogong.


    Cao Guogong frowned. He disdained to go to the Department of Jiaofang because of his status. There were so many beautiful women in his family, and there were so many outside rooms that he couldn''t come.


    But seeing that que Yongxiu had a kind face, Cao Guogong nodded and said, "OK


    After that, he shook his head again: "you''d better not go out these days. Stay here. If you want to sleep with the woman in the Department, you can let her go to the imperial palace. Why go on your own? "


    Que Yongxiu thought about it and thought it was reasonable: "then I''ll hold a banquet in the mansion and invite my colleagues and friends. Duke Cao must come here."


    "That''s nature..."


    with a smile, Cao Guogong suddenly noticed that the civil servants in front of him stopped and gathered in front of the Meridian Gate.


    He had a bad feeling in his heart and said in a low voice, "go and have a look."


    Que Yongxiu was a little at a loss. He went to the gate with him and pushed the crowd away. There was a man standing outside the gate.


    The man, dressed in cloth and with a sword, stood outside the Meridian Gate, blocking the way of the ministers.


    Not far away from him stood a man dressed in white and a man dressed in red.


    "Xu Qi''an, why are you blocking the Meridian Gate? What do you want to do this time? "


    Sun Shangshu, the punishment department, called out like a reflex.


    The civil servants looked at him angrily. Such a familiar scene aroused many people''s psychological shadow,


    especially sun Shangshu, who had been scolded twice by Xu.


    Xu Qian? He was Xu Qi''an at the time of the Chuzhou massacre. According to Cao Guogong, he was a supporter of Zheng Xinghuai..... Que Yongxiu frowned, which means that he blocked the Meridian Gate once?


    Xu Qi''an looked around at the officials, his eyes calm: "which is que Yongxiu? And Cao Guogong, you two come out. "


    Cao Guogong frowned, and his foreboding was even worse.


    "Oh, this man is so bold. Do you want to scold me? I thought that if I had Wei Yuan as my backer and scolded a civil servant once, I could scold me? "


    Que Yongxiu, the Duke of protecting the state, sneered, and his eyes were cold: "when I am like those civil servants, I can only talk?"


    Cao Guogong said in a deep voice: "this man''s cultivation is not weak, and he doesn''t know what''s crazy."


    Que Yongxiu sneered and suddenly said, "do you think your majesty will blame me for killing him here?"


    Hearing the speech, Cao Guogong also showed a smile, "as long as you can motivate him to fight, he will surely die. Well, with the support of Wei Yuan, this boy is unscrupulous and swaggering in the capital."


    "That''s because he didn''t meet me. I''ve been fighting on the battlefield for many years, and I like to torture this kind of prick most."


    With a sneer, que Yongxiu walked up to the front of the group of ministers, looked at the young man standing on the sword and joked: "I''m the one you''re looking for. Why, curse? It''s said that Xu Qi''an is very good at poetry, but he gave it to me. I don''t think I can be famous in history. "


    Que Yongxiu and Cao Guogong laughed.


    After that, seeing the young man standing still, que Yongxiu continued to sneer: "Duke Wei, your teaching level is not enough. Look at this unruly boy. He breaks into the Meridian Gate without permission. If you don''t know how to teach him, how about we teach him for you? "


    Wei Yuan was silent and looked at Xu Qi''an speechless.


    "I don''t swear today," Xu Qi''an sighed. "I''m here to kill people."


    The face of Cao Guogong and other officials changed greatly.


    "Ha ha ha......"


    que Yongxiu felt that he had heard a big joke and said with a wild smile, "he said that he would kill people. Listen to him. He said that he would kill people in front of the Meridian Gate."


    With a smile, he suddenly froze and turned his head in amazement, and found that the ministers were retreating together.


    Among these people, there are six books, six subjects, and the Imperial Academy. They are all the most powerful people in the capital. How can they be so afraid of a small silver Gong?


    Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu did not move, looking at him coldly.


    This... Que Yongxiu Yilin, immediately looked at Cao Guogong, and found that he had quietly retreated more than ten feet.


    He looked at the faces of the civil servants again. At this time, he finally found something wrong. In their eyes, there was some hatred, some dislike, and... Some expectation?!


    "What about the forbidden army? Come on, come on, take this tusk. " Que Yongxiu yelled.


    Not far away, the imperial guards rushed over and surrounded Xu Qi''an. They drew their swords and spears.


    Que Yongxiu waved his hand calmly: "the thief threatened to kill my Lord in the palace. Take it down quickly and give it to your majesty."


    The imperial army did not move.


    "Take him down. Is my order useless?" Que Yongxiu was furious.


    At this time, the crowd whispered a reminder: "he, he has a gold medal to avoid death..."


    que Yongxiu suddenly opened his eyes. He understood why the guild retreated and why the forbidden army did not fight.The imperial guards protect the emperor. When the emperor''s life is not threatened, they will not fight with a man holding a gold medal.


    What about the gold medal? I don''t believe he dares to fight in the palace... Que Yongxiu is not afraid of it. He is a five grade master himself. Although he doesn''t wear a sword in the court, he doesn''t have the ability to fight back.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an took out a page of paper from his arms, shook it, lit it, and said in a deep voice: "imprisonment!"


    Que Yongxiu and Cao Guogong were suddenly stiff and unable to move for a moment.


    Xu Qi''an with a knife, step by step toward the two.


    Wang Shoufu said in a deep voice: "Xu Qi''an, don''t mistake yourself. The Duke of national defense is a first-class Duke. You can''t be responsible for his mistakes after he was a founding father."


    Censor Zhang Xingying was very anxious: "Duke Wei, please dissuade him."


    Wei Yuan did not move.


    Cao and the civil servants stepped back.


    "Kaka..."


    waving the scabbard, he broke the kneecaps of Duke Huguo and Duke Cao.


    Although people could not move, the pain was not discounted. Duke Cao and Duke Huguo turned pale and screamed.


    Que Yongxiu looked at the ministers and asked for help in a loud voice:


    "stop him, stop him. We are officials of the same court. You can''t wait to see death. A Wufu dares to kill people outside the Meridian Gate, and no one in Manchu Dynasty dares to stand up and speak. Do you want to be laughed at by scholars all over the world? "


    A young official in Chunwei was excited by the words, and subconsciously he had to step forward to stop Xu Qian''s atrocity.


    Unexpectedly, sun Shangshu, the punishment Department beside him, suddenly kicked him back.


    Six ministers, Shi Lang, Liu Ke gei Shi Zhong and so on, who are qualified to enter the court, tacitly chose silence, and no one spoke.


    Even those who had a grudge against Xu Qian did not speak.


    Que Yongxiu understood that these black hearted scholars wanted to kill people with a knife.


    They all want to die on their own.


    Xu Qi''an hung his Sabre back and made a move that no one understood. He waved to the West sky.


    Then, carrying the collars of Duke Cao and Duke Huguo, he went out.


    ...


    in the bedroom.


    when Cao Yugong and Xu Yugong came back at the gate of the imperial library, they said, "the fire stopped."


    Yuanjingdi suddenly changed color and said angrily, "does he want to rebel? How about Duke Cao and Duke Huguo? "


    "Taken out of the palace." The bodyguard responded anxiously.


    "Quickly mobilize the imperial master to stop Xu Qi''an. If you disobey him, kill him directly!" Emperor Yuanjing roared.


    Waiting for the bodyguard to leave, he stood beside the big case, his face uncertain.


    He subdued Wei Yuan, Wang Shoufu, and the imperial court, but he ignored such a small figure.


    "How dare he disobey me, be bold, be bold......"


    emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty gave a deep and low roar and swept all the papers, documents, pen, ink and inkstone on the table to the ground.


    Still angry, the figure of nine and five kicked over the table.


    ...


    after getting the emperor''s instructions, the experts in the palace rushed out of the palace gate with hundreds of forbidden troops, galloped their horses and chased them along the street.


    The Imperial Army chased Xu Qi''an in the streets of the imperial city.


    "Stop him!"


    One of the leaders of the Imperial Guards was relieved to see that the two princes were in good condition. He jumped up from his horse and flew to Xu Qi''an.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a flying sword suddenly hit, the sword light.


    The leader of the forbidden army drew out his Sabre and fought with the flying sword. Although he was not injured, he was stopped.


    In mid air, Li Miaozhen''s long hair was floating in the air, and his pretty face was like frost.


    Li Miaozhen came out of Lin''an mansion. She stayed in the city last night.


    Tianzong Saint..... The leader of the forbidden army was surprised and angry: "I''ll deal with Li Miaozhen. You go to intercept Xu Qian."


    He is not the only one who has been pursued here.


    Immediately, there were three strong men leaping up from the horse, blowing up the air and chasing away.


    Brush!


    When it was, a sword lit up and cut in front of the three strong men, cutting deep ravines.


    On the ridge of the house facing the street stood a swordsman in a blue shirt, standing with his hands down and a cold smile.


    "Chu Yuanzhen, are you going to rebel against the imperial court? Do you want to be wanted? "


    The three strong men in the Imperial Army knew Chu Yuan Zhen.


    Chu Yuanzhen sneered: "this is the imperial city. All of you live in high-ranking officials. If you want to take responsibility, you can fight with me. Anyway, Chu has a lonely family. It''s a big deal that he won''t enter the state of Dafeng in this life. "


    The three strong members of the imperial guards were furious and gnashed their teeth.The capital is not only the foot of the emperor, but also the inner city. The people here are more expensive than those outside. If the three of them lead to the spread of the people and a large number of deaths.


    This responsibility will definitely fall on them.


    Aware of the fluctuation of the Qi here, in the Imperial City, a strong breath wakes up and produces stress reaction.


    All the people living in the imperial city are princes and princes. Some of them are masters themselves, and some of them are guest princes in the palace. They are not weak.


    On the other side of the palace, there are more powerful Qi fluctuations, which are the following experts.


    "We seem to have poked a beehive..." Chu Yuanzhen said.


    "If you''re afraid of death, go away." Li Miaozhen''s irascible reply.


    "Amitabha!"


    Hengyuan, of course, is indispensable to this kind of thing. He turned out from the street on the other side and said in a deep voice, "why don''t Li Daoyou give me a ride?"


    He also sneaked into the Imperial City ahead of time and hid in Lin''an mansion. It''s just that Li Miaozhen didn''t bring him, so he came a little late.


    Li Miaozhen didn''t have a good way: "we''ll talk about it when we run for our lives."


    ...


    it''s getting light, and there are more and more pedestrians on the streets of the inner city.


    Xu Qian stepped on the flying sword delivered by Li Miaozhen, rushed out of the imperial city and landed on the streets of the inner city.


    Then, he carried two Guogong to the market.


    The passers-by at the roadside first noticed the Duke Cao and the Duke Huguo in his Duke''s uniform.


    "Well, isn''t this Xu Yinluo? I almost didn''t recognize it without the watchman''s uniform. "


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "Who''s that in his hand? This, this is a boa robe, right? Big man....


    "I know that one eyed man. He is the Duke of protecting the state que Yongxiu who came to the city yesterday."


    "Is it suing Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chuzhou, for colluding with the demon man to kill the Duke protector of Zhenbei king?"


    It''s hard for ordinary people to know the Duke, such as Duke Cao. They don''t know him, but the Duke Huguo swaggered in the limelight yesterday and left a deep impression on the people in the inner city.


    So I recognized it at a glance.


    "What does Xu Yinluo do with him? It''s the Duke. What happened?"


    "No matter what you do, who is that man? It must have involved the case of Chuzhou. I''ll call my mother-in-law to come out and watch the fun. "


    "Daughter in law, you help to watch the stall, I''ll follow you to have a look."


    "However, I also want to see the master..."


    the passers-by on the street pointed out and watched the scene in surprise. They joined in the fun to keep up with Xu Qi''an. Some stall owners even abandoned their stalls and followed them curiously.


    It''s not only about Xu Yingong, but also about the Duke who swaggered in the market yesterday. No one can resist his curiosity.


    There are more and more people.


    Gradually, it became a surge of people.


    But of course, what Xu Yongan wants is not what he wants.


    Finally, he took the two dukes and came to the execution ground of Caishikou.


    The execution ground is located at Caishikou. The main reason is that there are many people here. The so-called beheading is not enough. How to show them to the public.


    The people at Caishikou immediately noticed Xu Qi''an. To be exact, they noticed the surge of people.


    "What, what''s going on?" The people at the entrance of the vegetable market were shocked.


    "Isn''t that Xu Yinluo?"


    At the entrance of the vegetable market, there is a surge of people.


    Xu Qi''an threw Duke Cao and Duke Huguo on the scaffold, drew out his knife and cut off their tendons.


    Then, he grabbed the heads of Duke Cao and Duke Huguo with both hands and asked them to raise their faces. Xu Qi''an said with a smile, "look, so many people are worth dying today."


    Que Yongxiu''s face turned white. "I, I''m a first-class Duke, after the founding father. You, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, Dafeng will have no place for you. "


    The commander of the battlefield can still maintain the composure of the soldiers at the moment, and even said: "don''t make mistakes again and again, my Lord is not dead, everything can be recovered, our guild will ask your majesty to forgive you, my lord vows..."


    he still has a bright future, he just won the victory in the court, he can''t die like this.


    Xu Qian smiles.


    Cao''s fear exploded and he kowtowed: "Xu Yinluo, it''s my father''s fault. Please let me go, let me go... It''s all the fault of Duke Huguo que Yongxiu and his majesty. It''s them who created the massacre. It''s them, it''s them."


    "Shut up


    Que Yongxiu drank a lot.


    "It''s you who should shut up!"


    Cao Guogong''s face is ferocious: "you don''t know him. You are not in the capital. You don''t know him at all. He is a madman. He is a madman. He will really kill us."


    "Speak louder and tell the people who slaughtered the city of Chuzhou!" Xu Qi''an drew out the knife and put it on Cao Guogong''s neck.The frozen blade seemed to coagulate the blood vessels. Cao Guogong''s face turned white and his mouth trembled. He collapsed and cried, "it''s the king of Zhenbei, it''s the Duke of protecting the country, que Yongxiu. They slaughtered the city."


    "Not enough!" Xu Qi an light way.


    "And your majesty, and your majesty, he knows everything, he knows the king of Zhenbei wants to kill the city... Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me." Cao Guogong cried bitterly.


    Boom.


    The people around are frying the pan.


    What did they hear?


    It was Zhenbei king and que Yongxiu who slaughtered 380000 people in Chuzhou City, and their king, their majesty, connived at all this?


    "No wonder Zheng Buzheng was killed by them Some people have red eyes and speak loudly.


    "Your Majesty, he connived at the slaughtering of Zhenbei King......"


    his faces were gaping and his eyes were twinkling with hatred and blankness.


    They didn''t expect that they would see such a scene and hear such words when they followed the crowd.


    Prince Dafeng slaughtered the city, and Emperor Dafeng acquiesced.


    Then one day, will the butcher''s knife be aimed at them?


    On the spot, more than a thousand people, a dense crowd, in their hearts, something collapsed.


    At this time, on the ridge around Caishikou, a group of figures leaped forward. Some of them were wearing the armor of the Imperial Army, and some were wearing regular clothes, but their breath was the same.


    "Your Majesty has orders to kill Xu Qian!"


    More than a dozen figures came in the air, and the air engine was like a sea tide, directly attacking Xu Qi''an.


    After the crowd, the sound of horses'' hooves was like thunder, and the imperial guards rode in, waving whips to drive away the crowd.


    Huguo Gong que Yongxiu was overjoyed and cried out, "save my Gong and kill this tusk."


    Cao Guogong''s despairing eyes burst out with light, and then he was filled with hatred, hoping to cut Xu Qian to pieces.


    Just at this time, a clear light from the sky, "Ding" sound, embedded in the scaffold.


    With a flash of clear light, those experts who came from the slaughter were struck by lightning, and all of them flew together, with blood gushing in the air.


    "Here we are at last!" Xu Qi''an was relieved.


    It''s a carving knife, simple, black.


    In the age when paper did not appear, the Confucian sage used it to carve out classics handed down from generation to generation.


    Before he left the palace, he called it, and yesterday he had obtained the consent of Zhao Shou, the president.


    The carving knife rippling with clear light forms a light mask in front of the platform.


    Xu Qi''an stepped on Cao Guogong''s back and looked around at the people outside the court. He ran the Qi engine word by word, and his voice was like thunder:


    "Cao Guogong captured Zhongliang, helped tyrant, cooperated with Huguo Gongque Yongxiu, killed Chuzhou Buzheng Xinghuai, and beheaded in accordance with Dafeng law!"


    The long black gold knife lifted up and fell heavily.


    Heads rolling down.


    Fresh blood splashed out of the scaffold, leaving a touch of poignant blood in the eyes of the people.


    The Duke of the state of Cao was put to death.


    "No..."


    a desperate roar came out of Que Yongxiu''s mouth, and Cao Guogong''s death deeply stimulated him.


    What Cao Guogong said is right. This is a madman, a madman!


    "Xu Qi''an, Xu Yinluo, Mr. Xu, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be bewitched by the king of Zhenbei. I know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance and don''t kill me..." Que Yongxiu cried.


    He pleaded guilty in front of countless people, and he cried bitterly in full view of the public.


    "So you''re afraid, too!" Xu Qian sneered.


    "Yes, everyone is afraid of death. It''s like the children you raise with your spears, like the people you order to shoot. It''s like Mr. Zheng who was strangled to death by you. "


    "You save my father, you save my father, please, save my father!"


    The great fear explodes in que Yongxiu''s heart, and he howls in despair at the master who is shocked by the clear light of the carving knife.


    He knew that there was a butcher''s knife hanging over his head.


    Xu Qi''an''s butcher''s sword did not fall. He still wanted to pronounce the crime of Huguo Gong. His sword killed the people who should be killed.


    "The commander of the capital of Chuzhou, the Duke of protecting the state que Yongxiu, colluded with the king of Huai to kill the city of Chuzhou. Blood debt is unforgivable.


    "After the incident, he conspired with emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty to capture Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chuzhou, and strangled him in prison. Blood debt is unforgivable. Today, judge him, cut, stand, and decide! "


    Poof!


    Hand up knife down, head rolling down.


    In the turning of the world, que Yongxiu sees the blue sky, his body and Xu Qian standing with a sneer.


    "Rao..."


    his head rolled on the ground, his lips moved, and then the endless darkness swallowed him.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Qi''an breathed out a long breath, as if he had vomited all the Yu Lei in his chest.A pair of eyes looking at him, clear crowd surging, but the silence of the terrible.


    On such a quiet occasion, Xu Qi''an reached into his arms and felt out the silver medal, which symbolized his identity. He cut it off with one knife and banged it, turning it into a silver medal falling in two.


    He leaned on a knife and laughed wildly: "Duke Wei, Xu Qi''an... No longer an official."


    On the roof in the distance, he was dressed in red and covered his mouth with tears.


    Behind her, Huaiqing, who was wearing a plain white dress today, looked at the figure laughing wantonly on the scaffold.


    Outside the crowd, a woman of mediocre appearance arrived late and failed to squeeze into the surging crowd.


    She stood outside, listening to the man in the distance declare a crime, listening to him say he is no longer an official, listening to him laugh wildly.


    Mu Nanzhi suddenly felt that she was lucky.


    Suddenly, a man came out of the crowd, Li Han with a bow on his back. He knelt down on his knees and cried out:


    "thank you very much for eradicating the treacherous officials, giving justice to the people of Chuzhou City and giving justice to Mr. Zheng."


    Shen Tu Bai Li, Wei you long, Zhao Jin, Tang you Shen, Chen Xian and his wife... These volunteers who escorted Zheng Xinghuai back to Beijing crowded out the crowd and knelt down in front of the stage.


    "Thanks to Xu Yinluo for rooting out the treacherous officials and returning justice to the people of Chuzhou City and to Mr. Zheng."


    This scene is deeply imprinted in the eyes of the people around.


    Looking at the free and easy young people on the stage, there was a cry in the crowd.


    This is a young man, with their own blood, with their own future, even life, in exchange for justice.


    This scene was later recorded in history.


    In the early summer of the 37th year of Yuanjing in dafengli, the silver Gong Xu Qi''an killed the Duke of Cao and the Duke of Huguo at Caishikou, and sealed the coffin for the case of Chuzhou massacre. The seven volunteers could not get up on their knees in front of the scaffold.


    PS: I''m sorry, I seem to have broken my promise. It took me a whole night to finish it. It''s a bit too many words. Well, take a shower and go to work.

 Chapter 388

    "Zheng!"


    Xu Qi''an''s wrists trembled, and the black gold long knife made a light sound, shaking out a poignant bloodstain on the scaffold.


    His eyes swept slowly over the seven righteous men kneeling on the stage, the forbidden army and the oppressed people. He took a deep breath and said in a loud voice:


    "today, Xu Qian killed the two thieves, not to vent his anger, not for personal enmity, just for a breath in his heart, just to avenge for Lord Zheng, just to tell the court a word..."


    all eyes looked at him, and the scene was silent, Listen in silence.


    Xu Qi''an''s tone is sonorous and powerful, but he has a deep voice: "if the sky is sentimental, the sky is old, and the right way in the world is vicissitudes."


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes swept over the crowd and looked into the blue sky in the distance. Among the white clouds, he seemed to see the stereotyped figure again, bowing to him.


    Xu Qian returned a gift, but did not look up for a long time.


    Mr. Zheng, have a good journey.


    ......


    if there is love in the sky, the sky is old, and the right way in the world is vicissitudes of life..... On the roof in the distance, Huaiqing''s delicate body, white as snow, trembles and murmurs, a little crazy.


    The right way in the world is the vicissitudes of life. Is that what you hold fast to in your heart, Xu Qi''an? Outside the crowd, a woman of mediocre beauty, holding her heart, heard it thumping.


    Around the entrance of the vegetable market, people gathered to cry. They either bowed their heads or touched their tears.


    "Dad, why do you cry? Why do adults cry?"


    In a less crowded place, the child raised his face and blinked.


    The man picked up the child, put it on his shoulder, and said in a low voice, "look at the man, remember this sentence, remember this sentence, and remember him. In the future, no matter what others say, you are not allowed to speak ill of him. "


    "Who is he? Why should I speak ill of him? " Young and curious asked.


    "He is the hero of Dafeng, but after today, he is likely to become a" bad guy. "


    When Xu Qi''an received the scabbard, he pulled out the carving knife nailed to the platform and held it in the palm of his hand. A dozen high-quality Wufu around the scaffold retreated.


    He ignored it and stepped off the scaffold step by step.


    In the process, gently open the special sachet presented by Li Miaozhen and put the two souls into the sachet.


    People blocking the streets, the crowd, consciously retreat, let out a straight channel.


    "Xu Yinluo is worshipped by me."


    An old scholar with gray hair bows his hands.


    "Xu Yinluo is worshipped by me."


    There was no organization, no appeal, and the people on the scene bowed their hands. Their movements were not neat enough, but they were sincere.


    On the ridge of the roof, Huaiqing overlooks the scene. She is the eldest daughter of the emperor and the princess. She has seen thousands of people, not to mention thousands of people.


    Like the father of the king of a country.


    However, others are just in awe of his power and his Dragon Robe.


    Only Xu Qi''an, the people respect him, love him, is from the heart, not for others, just for him.


    The forbidden army blocking the road was in a commotion. Looking at the young man coming, they didn''t know whether to move or to retreat.


    They couldn''t help looking at the three commanders. They found that the commander and the other soldiers were standing in the distance and didn''t move. They didn''t mean to stop them.


    "Lulu..."


    the horses, whistling low, pushed aside to get out of the way.


    After a few hundred steps, he stopped and looked in the direction of the palace.


    Don''t admit your mistake, right? Then I''ll force you to admit your mistake...


    ...


    at this time, outside the Meridian Gate, the officials didn''t leave, waiting patiently for the news to come back.


    Moreover, if a war really breaks out in the city, it must be safest to stay in the palace. There are many experts in the palace, although they are not high-profile.


    The palace was backed by the imperial barracks, with three barracks of Baizhan, Shenji, and cavalry, totaling 100000 Imperial troops, which were directly under the emperor''s command.


    Finally, there are many experts in the general and xungui, and there are not a few such as que Yongxiu.


    The civil and military officials whispered and discussed how the matter would end. Duke Cao and Duke Huguo were dead or alive.


    But some of them were absent-minded, and their eyes were looking towards the palace gate.


    Finally, a Jiashi came from outside the palace by pressing the handle of the knife.


    Wang Shoufu stepped forward, stopped the Jiashi, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation outside the palace? Can the imperial guards subdue Xu Qian? Is it safe for Duke Cao and Duke Huguo?"


    The Imperial Guard reported to the emperor, but he didn''t want to pay attention to Wang Shoufu. He dodged and went on.


    However, several generals were horizontal in front of them and said, "say it!"


    "Hua la la" footsteps, hundreds of different ranks of generals, came forward, poured in."..." the first scholar was suddenly under the pressure of his position and said with a stiff head:


    "Duke Cao and Duke Huguo were pulled to the vegetable market and beheaded."


    With that, he left quickly.


    Duke Cao and Duke Huguo were dragged to the vegetable market and killed... The news made the civil and military officials present speechless for a long time.


    Although the officials present knew Xu Qian well, especially sun Shangshu, Dali Siqing and others who had been against him.


    But when it was confirmed that Duke Cao and Duke Huguo were beheaded, they still felt absurd.


    "What a lawless man..." an official murmured.


    "He is a hateful man." Sun Shangshu looked at the man, paused for a moment, and added:


    "but he is also a respectable man."


    Around him, several civil servants who had made friends with sun Shangshu looked at him in disbelief.


    Sun Shangshu said faintly: "I wish I could cut this son to pieces, but it''s just my personal resentment. Que Yongxiu helped the tyrant and slaughtered 380000 innocent people. It''s only natural for me to be a villain. It''s good and wonderful to kill him."


    Well done, well done... Many civil servants said in silence.


    Among them, some are willing to compromise for their interests, some dare not violate the imperial power, and some have nothing to do with themselves. Some people are filled with righteous indignation and are forced to remain silent under the principle of the situation.


    But right or wrong, everyone has a steelyard in his heart.


    Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu looked at each other without surprise. They seemed to have foreseen the development of the matter.


    "Is one day enough?" Wei Yuan light way.


    "Enough." Wang Shoufu nodded gently.


    In the bedroom.


    With his back to the door, yuan Jingdi stood with his hands down in silence. The old eunuch on his side bowed his head slightly. He dared not go out.


    He has served emperor Jingdi for many years. He knows the emperor''s temperament very well. He will lift the table to vent his emotions, but it''s just to vent his emotions. After venting, he won''t really put it in his heart.


    But if he was silent for more than a long time, it means that the emperor began to calculate and plan something seriously, just as he treated the enemy.


    It''s strange that Mingming was not so gloomy and terrible when he dealt with the case of Zhenbei king. On the contrary, after Xu Qi''an robbed two Guogong, he was so "out of shape".


    Even if Xu Qi''an killed the two princes to vent his anger, it would be no loss to his majesty. After all, his Majesty''s goal has been achieved.


    At this time, the footsteps came quickly, and the guard stopped at the door.


    Emperor yuan turned around and said in a deep voice, "say it!"


    Standing at the door, the bodyguard hugged his fist and said, "Xu Qi''an killed two Guogong at the entrance of the vegetable market, and......"


    hearing that Cao Guogong and Huguo Gong were beheaded, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty looked angry and said, "finish with one breath."


    The bodyguard said in a trembling voice: "he slandered His Majesty in front of more than a thousand people. He said that his majesty connived at the slaughtering of the northern king of the town, and that the Duke of protecting the country was always practicing Dao."


    Yuanjingdi''s pupils contracted suddenly. A few seconds later, his hand in his sleeve trembled slightly, and his face twitched clearly, saying: "is this dog thief still alive?"


    "He, when he entered the sky commander, the commanders could not stop him because he was holding a knife in his hand..."


    feeling the anger of the emperor, the guards spoke with trembling.


    In the hall, the silence is terrible, and the needle can be heard.


    The atmosphere was stiff. The eunuch didn''t even dare to breathe. His fat body trembled slightly.


    After a long time, the voice of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty came: "immediately send someone to capture Xu Qi''an''s family, take them into custody and wait for them to fall. If they resist, they will be killed.".


    "Five hundred forbidden troops were sent to take Xu Qi''an; the cabinet was informed, and a notice was immediately drawn up: the silver Gong Xu Qi''an was a detailed work of the sorcerer religion, which made waves by the case of Zheng Xinghuai and ruined the reputation of the royal family."


    When the old eunuch was ordered to leave, Emperor Jingdi whispered to himself, "Qi Yun can''t be dispersed any more."


    ...


    soon, a forbidden Army rode to Xu''s house, and the gate was closed.


    The imperial guards kicked open the gate and entered Xu''s house, only to find that the building was empty, the furniture and supplies should be complete, but there were no valuable items.


    These imperial guards were the best of the best, but they didn''t smash up like anger. After careful search, they left quickly and returned to the palace.


    On the other hand, the old eunuch personally brought people to the cabinet and saw the gray haired Wang Shoufu in the hall.


    "Your Majesty has an intention to announce that the silver Gong Xu Qi''an is a fine work of the sorcerer religion, which makes trouble by the case of Zheng Xinghuai and destroys the reputation of Dafeng royal family."


    The old eunuch spoke so fast that she conveyed yuan Jingdi''s words.


    After listening carefully, Wang Shoufu nodded and said, "return the seal!"


    These two words mean: disagree!The cabinet has the power of sealing and refuting. The so-called sealing and refuting is to beat back the emperor''s bad and incorrect will.


    "What did you say?"


    The old eunuch suspected that he had heard wrong. He took out his ear and said, "Mr. Shoufu, are you talking again?"


    Looking at his first letter: "calm."


    The old eunuch, with a gloomy face and a threatening voice, said, "Mr. Shoufu, this is a very special time. Why do you have to touch your Majesty''s head at this time? There are countless people who are looking at your position


    After a pause, he said softly, "is it the royal land in the whole world? This is your Majesty''s world. We are ministers. Even if we have an opinion in our hearts, we should accept it. Why do we have to have a hard time with your majesty?"


    Wang Shoufu got up without expression and walked out.


    The old eunuch saw that he didn''t know how to praise him and was about to attack. He heard the old man''s plain voice: "I don''t feel well. I''ll go back to the Palace first. If your majesty has something to summon, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Good courage..." the old lady shivered.


    He immediately took the sedan chair, returned to the bodyguard, carried it, returned to the palace, and went straight to the palace.


    Inside the palace, sandalwood curls. Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty sits in the futon with a calm face, like a man who has nothing to do with it.


    His auricle moved, and then he said coldly, "it''s over?"


    "Yes..." the old eunuch murmured and said in a low voice, "Wang Shoufu has called back your oral instructions."


    Emperor yuan Jing was silent for a few seconds and said coldly, "call him to see me."


    The old eunuch swallowed her saliva, and her voice was even smaller: "Wang Shoufu said that he was unwell and went back to the palace to have a rest. He also said that if your majesty has anything to do, he will look for him tomorrow."


    Emperor yuan Jing opened his eyes and laughed angrily: "old man, I really don''t dare him. Since you don''t feel well, don''t take up your position. Tell all the officials to go to court tomorrow. "


    Recently, the court meetings were more frequent day by day than in the period of jingcha. Since the emperor''s cultivation, there has never been such a dense court meeting.


    At this time, a commander of the imperial guard came to the palace and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty."


    The old eunuch gave a salute, went out in a hurry, whispered to the commander of the imperial guards, returned with an ugly face, and said in a low voice:


    "Your Majesty, Xu Qi''an''s family has already absconded in advance and disappeared. On the other side of the sky commander, the star watching tower is surrounded by the array, and the imperial guards can''t get in. "


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty sneered: "as expected, there was a premeditation."


    After a pause, he whispered, "what else did the supervisor say?"


    The old eunuch replied, "it''s not Zhengjian. It''s Yang Qianhuan who made a move and satirized the forbidden army."


    On the contrary, yuan Jingdi was relieved.


    He stopped talking and thought about how to save the situation.


    After all, Xu Qi''an is just a silver Gong, which does not represent the imperial court. This behavior can be defined as the martial arts'' violation of the ban, but it is not enough. If you want to convince the people, you have to charge Xu Qi''an with weaving and make him a detailed work of the witchcraft.


    Then they sent people to spread rumors in the capital to cooperate with the imperial notice. In this way, it was far more credible than Liao''s boasting in the vegetable market.


    But before that, he had to deal with the civil service group first. Now things have reversed. Many civil servants who dare to be angry and not to speak are likely to "break the pot and fall". So tomorrow''s court meeting, he will set an example to others.


    Wang Shoufu is the chicken he wants to kill.


    Shitianjian, baguatai.


    The supervisor is standing on the top of the building, standing with his hands down, flying in white, like a banished immortal.


    He focused on overlooking the capital, a smile: "the trend has become!"


    At this time, a figure in white appeared, with his back to the prison, and stood with his hands down. In the most arrogant tone, he said the most respectful: "thank you for your help. I feel comfortable today. Well, what happened? Why did the imperial army want to arrest Xu Qi''an, and why did you let me stop him? "


    The supervisor was very happy and said, "Xu Qi''an intercepted all the officials at the Meridian Gate, robbed Duke Huguo and Duke Cao, and killed them at the entrance of the vegetable market. To win the love and respect of the people, however, is also a self destructive prospect. "


    Having said that, he felt that his disciple was not calm enough and too impetuous. He just took the opportunity to beat him, which made him wake up and learn from Xu Qian.


    "For you, dare you?"


    Yang Qianhuan''s body was stiff, then recovered, and his tone was flat: "I see. Well, teacher, I went back to practice."


    So insipid? It seems that we can distinguish the heavy from the heavy... The supervisor nodded happily.


    Yang Qianhuan''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Then, JianZheng noticed Yang Qianhuan''s breath and quickly fled to the Palace..


    ... JianZheng''s face seemed to twitch and raised his foot.


    Vaguely, Yang Qianhuan''s heartrending roar came from the bottom of the star watching building: "master JianZheng, you can''t do this to me, no!"


    ...


    this morning, the incident happened at the entrance of the vegetable market spread quickly, which was different from the conversation that other people just took out in their spare time.Xu Qian''s beheading of Duke Cao and Duke Huguo was deliberately told by the people present at that time.


    The news will spread from the inner city to the outer city at dusk.


    Zhao Er is a jerk. He idles all day. He can''t keep any money in his pocket. He either goes to the gambling house or spends it on the belly of a woman who has a hook.


    These days, he had a very good life, because when he took the job, he only needed to use his mouth, and he would get a penny in return, which was like pie in the sky.


    This job is done by a gang called Qingshou gang. It''s only for Zhao Er to do it. The requirement is very simple. It just needs to spread the rumor that Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Yunzhou, colludes with demons.


    Today, Qingshou gang has released a new mission. There are similar rumors, but the protagonist is Xu Qian.


    After receiving the task, Zhao Er didn''t start work immediately. Instead, he went to GouLan to be a money boy. At lunch time, he came to a big restaurant with a good command of the road.


    He has been to this restaurant twice, both of which spread rumors about Zheng Xinghuai''s collusion with demons.


    There is no place more suitable for "working" than a restaurant. Of course, GouLan is a suitable place, but Zhao Er is a hedonistic bastard. There is another important reason why he only wants to......


    in GouLan, there is a beautiful woman living in this restaurant, and she is always accompanied by a plain woman.


    When Zhao Er stepped into the threshold of the hotel, the hall was noisy, and there were many diners sitting. He looked around and saw only plain women sitting at the familiar table.


    She was in a daze and frowned. She seemed to have something on her mind. She didn''t eat a meal for a long time.


    Zhao ER was disappointed. He picked an empty table to sit down, ordered food and wine, and listened.


    Not surprisingly, he soon heard about Xu Qi''an.


    "Did you know that Xu Yinluo cut off the heads of the two princes at the entrance of the vegetable market this morning? Unexpectedly, the truth of the Chuzhou massacre case turned out to be......"


    the man who spoke seemed to be afraid to go on, but unwilling to say so, he clenched his fist and punched the table heavily.


    The topic immediately opened, diners indignantly expressed their views.


    "I didn''t expect that none of the officials in the Manchu Dynasty came forward to speak."


    "Xu Yinluo is not only a hero, but also our only conscience."


    "Yes, who can exchange his future and life for justice. It''s just that people like Xu Yinluo are most likely to be framed by thieves and fainters. "


    "They are no longer silver gongs. Alas, I have lost two good officials this time. The governor of Chuzhou, Mr. Zheng, is also loyal."


    "Will Xu Yinluo be beheaded?"


    "Hum, if the court dares to kill Xu Yinluo, we''ll block the gate of the imperial city."


    "That is, if you have the ability to kill us, we''ll block the gate of the imperial city."


    At first, the diners at one or two tables were talking about it. Gradually, other diners joined in the discussion, filled with righteous indignation.


    Suddenly, a discordant voice came. It was Zhao er.


    As soon as he patted the table, he said in a high voice, "you are all blinded by the thieves. In fact, this is not the case."


    When the atmosphere reaches its peak, a sudden interruption can easily attract the attention of others. This is Zhao er''s experience.


    He intends to reproduce his previous operation, and smear Xu Yinluo like Zheng Xinghuai.


    Sure enough, all the diners in the hall came to see it.


    After Zhao Er got attention, he immediately said, "I have a relative who is an official in the court. I heard a big secret from him."


    People subconsciously asked: "what''s the secret?"


    Zhao Er seemed to announce something important, and his voice was loud:


    "that Xu Yinluo is actually a fine work of the Northeast Wushen cult, which has been lurking in Dafeng to gain fame. This time, he finally seized the opportunity to use Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chuzhou, to collude with demons, frame up the matter of Zhenbei king, and use his own reputation to kill the Duke and discredit the imperial court.


    "You''ve all been cheated by him. I can''t believe what he said. Just think, why does the king of Zhenbei want to slaughter the city? How could your majesty agree. Use your brains. "


    His words led to a fierce retort from the diners in the hall: "nonsense, how can Xu Yinluo be a detailed work of the sorcerer cult? What evidence do you have that you dare to slander Xu Yinluo and don''t want to live?"


    Without fear, Zhao Er Si sneered and snorted:


    "I''ve been honored by many outstanding people. Is there really only one Xu Yin Gong? It''s impossible. If you think about it again, if it''s really the king of Zhenbei who slaughtered the city, why don''t the court officials stand up and speak for Zheng Xinghuai?


    "Right and wrong, in fact, is very simple, smart people can see through at a glance. You are just cheated by Xu Yinluo''s former glory. He''s just a good-looking artist.


    "I swear, every sentence is true. I have relatives who are officials in the central government."This statement is very skillful, reasonable and logical.


    "Bang!" At this time, a wine glass smashed over and hit Zhao Er tou.


    He looked at it angrily, and it turned out to be the mediocre woman.


    "Dammit, how dare you hit me?" Zhao ER was so angry that he rolled up his sleeve to teach her a lesson.


    The mediocre woman was not afraid at all. She pinched her waist with one hand and pointed to Zhao er with the other. She cried:


    "this is the man. Yesterday, she spread the rumor that Zheng Xinghuai was colluding with Yao man in the shop. Today, she spread the rumor that Xu Yinluo was a careful work."


    As soon as Zhao er''s face changed, he said fiercely: "I don''t have it, smelly girl. You talk nonsense again. I''ll kill you this year."


    After staring at him for a long time, the bartender finally recognized him, pointed to him and said in a loud voice:


    "yes, that''s the man who came here yesterday to speak ill of Mr. Zheng. I think he is the one who works in detail."


    "Grandma, hit him!" All of a sudden, those diners with anger in their hearts couldn''t bear it. They lifted up their sleeves and gathered around them to catch Zhao Er bang.


    There was chaos in the hall, and a dozen people surrounded Zhao Er, beating and kicking.


    "Don''t, don''t fight. It''s time to kill someone. Help, help..." Zhao Er hugged his head, curled up and begged for mercy.


    The diners ignored and kicked hard. Some people hit the table with their bodies.


    Old shopkeeper, in the side of the battle: "hard hit, hit the table and chair do not have to pay, killed on the street."


    The mediocre woman pinched her waist with both hands and raised her chin with a "hum". She felt that she had done something terrible. She went up the stairs bravely and went back to the room.


    In such a big capital, similar incidents are constantly happening in various urban areas.


    At dusk, the old eunuch rushed into the palace, passed through the outer room, went deep into the palace, and came to the side of emperor Yuanjing, who was sitting cross legged.


    "Your Majesty, the rumor can''t be spread when the news comes back from outside the palace..."


    emperor yuan Jing opened his eyes and stared at him with gloomy eyes: "can''t it be spread?"


    The old eunuch whispered: "most of those who speak ill of Xu Qi''an have been beaten by the people in the city, and some people have been killed."


    In vain, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty raised his voice: "when did he have such a reputation?"


    The old eunuch could not answer.


    Yuan Jingdi gritted his teeth and said, "a mole ant can bite me unconsciously."


    ...


    the next day, Mao hour.


    On the Bagua platform, Xu Qi''an holds the wine jar and stands on the edge of the platform. Facing the wind, he silently looks at the direction of the palace wall and says nothing.


    With the beating of the Meridian Gate drum, the civil and military officials passed through the Meridian Gate and the Jinshui bridge in an orderly manner. Most of the officials stayed outside the hall, while the officials entered the Jinluan hall.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty, wearing a Taoist robe, arrived late, expressionless, dignified and deep.


    He sat on the Dragon chair and looked at Wang Shoufu with a sneer:


    "I heard that Wang Shoufu has been ill recently, so I don''t have to go to court. I''ll give you a holiday in March, and I''ll leave the affairs of the cabinet to Zhao Tingfang


    Their faces changed slightly.


    Your majesty, it''s time to change the head and assistant, first overhead, then replacement.


    That''s how it started?


    Wang Shoufu bowed and said, "thank you, your majesty."


    Yuanjingdi didn''t look at him any more. He was soft at this time. When it was late, he turned to all his ministers and said, "I''m very angry!


    "It''s because there are disorderly officials and thieves in the court, killing the country''s officials, slandering the royal family and the imperial court. Those who are rebellious and immoral should be punished by the nine families! "


    In the hall, the princes bowed their heads and did not say a word.


    Emperor yuan Jing looked at Wei Yuan and said in a deep voice, "Wei Yuan, Xu Qi''an is your man. You should be responsible for this. I will arrest the thief and his family within three days. "


    Wei Yuan stepped out and said, "yes."


    You, Wei Qingyi, are not as strong as those popular among the people..... Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty flashed a sneer in his eyes and continued to ask:


    "what else do you want to add about the treacherous thief Xu Qian?"


    Zhang Xingying stepped out and said, "I have something to start."


    Emperor Yuanjing looked at him and nodded, "say."


    Zhang Xingying bowed and remained silent for a few seconds, as if in the process of brewing, and said in a loud voice: "the king of Zhenbei colluded with the witchcraft cult to slaughter 380000 people in Chuzhou City, and the Duke of protecting the state que Yongxiu personally operated the sword, and then, in collaboration with the Duke of Cao, killed Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chuzhou......"


    before he finished his words, Emperor Jing of Yuan yelled out: "bastard! Zhang Xingying, do you want to overturn the case? "


    I said, "where is Xu Qi''an''s courage? It turns out that he colluded with you. Do you know what crime it is to slander the prince and the Duke?"


    Emperor Yuanjing glared at Zhang Xingying, who was as majestic as the tide.


    Zhang Xingying raised his head, he half step does not let and Yuan Jingdi look at each other, slowly shaking his head: "I do not want to overturn the case."Yuan Jingdi stared at him: "what do you want to do?"


    In the face of the emperor''s question, Zhang Xingying took another step forward, as if to fight against the emperor with his own momentum. He said aloud: "Your Majesty is guilty. The first crime is to connive at the slaughter of Zhenbei king. The second crime is to shield the king of Zhenbei and the Duke of Huguo.


    "Your Majesty, I beg you to issue an edict against yourself."


    The Afterword reverberates.


    When this remark came out, the court hall was silent, but it was like jiaolei, which made the sky shatter.


    What did yuanjingdi hear?


    What''s the crime?


    How dare this little censor make him punish himself.


    "I think you are crazy."


    Emperor Yuanjing was very angry. The majesty of the king was provoked by mole ants. A mere censor dared to ask him to write an edict against himself.


    "Zhang Xingying, I suspect that you colluded with Xu Qian, killed the Duke, slandered the prince, sent someone, and put him in heaven."


    Having said that, he saw a soldier in green.


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty hummed coldly: "I have made up my mind. No one can ask for mercy. Otherwise, I will be punished for the same crime."


    This group of civil servants can push their noses on their faces. It seems that beating Wang Shoufu is not enough. They have to add another Zhang Xingying.


    "Please, your majesty," he said


    Yuan Jingdi suddenly froze and squeezed out from his teeth one word at a time: "how dare you, what''s the matter? If I help you to this position, do you think you can balance me? "


    Wei Yuan did not answer.


    At this time, Wang Shoufu came out and said in a loud voice: "please, your majesty, issue an edict against yourself."


    Another..... The royal clan and the nobility were shocked. If they didn''t smell the "conspiracy" at this time, they would be too slow.


    Emperor yuan Jing has been playing politics for decades, but he is more keen than the imperial clan and nobility. He sneers and says, "I said why you were so tough yesterday. You had already connected Wei Yuan. This morning, you are going to commit this great crime of disrespect.


    "Good, good, good Wang Shoufu, good Wei Qingyi. You two have been fighting for so many years, and in the end, they have united against me. "


    He slapped the table fiercely and drank angrily: "Wang Zhenwen, you old bone, can stand several court sticks, ah?"


    He still sat upright, because he was a king.


    How about Wei Yuan and Wang Zhenwen joining hands? If he can subdue them once, he can subdue them twice.


    "What else? Who else is connected? Even if you do, today, anyone who dares to stand up again will be deceiving and disrespectful. Pull out the court staff King yuan sneered.


    Court staff is a common means for emperors to deal with officials, which is not a light threat. You know, throughout the ages, many officials have been killed by court staff.


    Emperor yuan Jingdi believed that at this moment, all the princes must realize that once the court staff was used, they would fight to death.


    Civil servants are passionate. When they are in the United Front, they will be afraid and patient. However, if there are only four or five sporadic civil servants, they will be deterred if they are killed alive.


    Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment set out, "Your Majesty connived at the king of Zhenbei in advance, shielded the king of Zhenbei and the Duke of Huguo afterwards, and asked you to issue an imperial edict against yourself."


    Yu Shi Yuan Hong of Youdu set out: "Your Majesty, please issue an edict against yourself."


    The Minister of rites wrote: "please, your majesty, issue an edict against yourself."


    Hubu Shangshu listed: "please your majesty, the next crime has Zhao."


    The Minister of the Ministry of official came out: "please, your majesty, issue an edict against yourself."


    Six subjects to the matter, excited blush: "please your majesty, under the crime has edict."


    "..."


    in a flash, two thirds of the civil servants appeared in the court. Among them, some were Wei Yuan''s party members, some were Wang Zhenwen''s party members, and some were those who dared to be angry before.


    Civil servants and dignitaries who are not listed are numb.


    Except for the event of fighting for the country''s foundation 200 years ago, there was no such event in Dafeng''s history. Civil servants loyal to the king thought rooted in the heart, how dare such a confrontation with the emperor.


    But today, it happened.


    Jinluan palace is very quiet.


    "You, you..."


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty''s face faded a little bit. At this moment, the ninth five-year-old felt great humiliation.


    He, the king of a country, was forced by a group of ministers to issue an edict against himself.


    Is the majesty of the emperor so trampled?


    For 37 years, yuan Jingdi has firmly held the court in his hands. Every day, the ministers fight against each other. He sits in Diaoyutai like watching a play.


    He is so high above, highlighting the humble courtiers, like monkey people watching monkey play.


    At this moment, the monkeys are going to unite?


    He pointed tremblingly at the princes in the hall, his mouth trembling, and growled: "you really think I dare not deal with you? Come on, come on, drag down these rebellious officials, and you will be punished sixty times! "


    The sound reverberated in the hall, outside the Jinluan hall, and in the ears of the ministers.This is the king''s anger, the son of heaven a anger, is to Fu corpse million.


    It seemed that he was fighting against him. Under such pressure, an even more incredible scene happened. Outside the hall, from Dan Bi to officialdom, hundreds of officials knelt down at the same time and yelled:


    "please, your majesty, make an edict against yourself."


    "Your Majesty, I beg you to do so."


    The sound waves reverberated over the palace.


    Yuanjingdi could hardly believe his ears. For a moment, he suspected that he had seen an illusion.


    He got up slowly and looked out of the hall. From Danbi to the square, hundreds of officials knelt down and cried out: "I''ll punish you......


    " you, you...... "


    pointing to the inside and outside of the hall, countless ministers trembled and roared:


    " what are you, forcing me together? Do you still have a father, a son of disorderly officials and thieves, a son of disorderly officials and thieves in your eyes


    The last four words were hoarse.


    For 37 years, he has never been so gaffed. The only times that happened were a few days ago, but they were fake.


    Monkey playing for 37 years. Today, monkey playing.


    A stream of blood rushed to his heart, and Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty staggered.


    "Yuan Xiong, you are the censor of zuodou in the duchayuan. Come on, you tell these disorderly officials what they are doing."


    Yuan Xiong, the censor of zuodou, stiff neck, a little twist, looked at Zhugong, who was also looking at him, his eyes as cold as iron.


    Gulu..... Yuan Xiong swallowed his saliva and stepped out of the line with difficulty, bowing and saying: "Your Majesty, this is the end of the matter. Please don''t be stubborn. Please issue an edict against yourself......


    Deng Deng..... Yuan Jingdi staggered back and fell down on the Dragon chair, muttering:" counter, counter...... "


    " I am the king of a country, can''t I be wrong. You don''t want me to issue an edict to punish myself... "


    speaking of this, his face suddenly turned red, and he roared with hoarseness and shaking face:" don''t think about it! "


    Just then, a sigh came from the hall, and a clear light flashed. An old Confucian with disordered hair and old clothes appeared in the hall.


    Yunlu academy, president Zhao Shou!


    Zhao Shouping looked at emperor Yuanjing quietly: "Yuanjing, let''s issue an edict against ourselves."


    Yuan Jingdi''s face suddenly turned white.


    PS: this chapter has been written all day, and the end of the chapter has been deleted repeatedly. Today is a chapter.

 Chapter 389

    Zhao Shou, President of Yunlu academy, is a great scholar of Sanpin.


    Confucianism is the first person in the world.


    Zhao Shou represents not only himself, but also the whole Yunlu academy and all the scholars who follow the Confucian system.


    So, he came here with a knife.


    It was because of this carving knife that emperor yuan Jing suddenly turned pale. Since his accession to the throne, the ninth five year old was threatened with death for the first time in the Imperial Palace and the Jinluan palace.


    "How did you get to Beijing, how did you get to the palace..."


    emperor yuan Jingdi sat down on the Dragon chair, pointed to him and was excited: "JianZheng, JianZheng, come to escort!"


    A large number of imperial guards rushed outside the Jinluan hall, but they were blocked by a light barrier.


    "Confucianists don''t kill kings, they only kill thieves!"


    Zhao Shou''s fearless feeling of Martyrdom: "Zhao Shou, on behalf of Confucianism, wants two promises from you. The first one is to immediately issue a criminal edict. Zheng promised to be innocent for the second people


    Emperor yuan Jing''s face was very blue, and he swept all the officials in the hall slowly. No one came forward to refute these scholars who came from the Imperial College. Unconsciously, Guozijian and Yunlu academy also come together?


    "It''s just for me to issue an edict against myself. Why do you want to protect Xu Qi''an?"


    Zhao Shou smile, frankly announced: "did not tell, Xu Ningyan is my disciple."


    What?!


    The Duke of the Manchu Dynasty was stunned. Xu Qi''an, the watchman, was actually the entrance disciple of Zhao Shou, the dean of Yunlu Academy?


    He, he is my Confucian scholar?


    Sure enough, the people who can write so many excellent works are not Confucian scholars....


    their own people....


    all kinds of ideas flashed through their minds.


    Wei Yuan frowned and looked at Zhao Shou with doubts in his eyes.


    "Do you want me to forgive the traitor who killed Guogong? Do you want me to continue to connive him to be an official in the court? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha... "


    Zhao Shou''s request seems to have completely infuriated yuan Jingdi and made him fall into a state of half madness.


    "Zhao Shou, I am the king of a country. How dare you kill me? I''ll bet my life on you. "


    The crazy emperor of Yuan Jing kicked over the big case, took a few steps on the seat of Xu MI, pointed at Zhao Shou and angrily denounced: "if you bully people too much, if you bully people too much, I still have a supervisor. I don''t believe that the supervisor will sit by and watch you do it."


    If he doesn''t believe it, Zhao Shouhui will fight for his life. He knew that Zhao Shou''s lifelong wish was to shine on Yunlu Academy.


    He was even more unconvinced that the Jizheng would sit by and watch the emperor be killed, unless he wanted to be separated from Dafeng''s national movement, unless he didn''t want to be a warlock.


    After being intimidated by officials and threatened by Zhao shoudian, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty was on the verge of outbreak.


    At this time, a glow rushed into the hall and turned into the image of the old man in white clothes and white beard in the air.


    "Yuanjing, I will punish you!"


    Yuanjingdi''s mind was shocked. He staggered back and fell into the Dragon chair.


    His eyes are dull, his face is decadent, like an abandoned old man, like a betrayed loser.


    He finally knows why Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu can connect with all the officials and force him to issue an imperial edict against himself. He also knows why Zhao Shou dares to enter the capital and force him to issue an imperial edict against himself.


    All this was instructed by the supervisor.


    With these words, the old man in white slowly dissipated.


    The Hall fell into a dead silence.


    Until Zhao Shou opened his mouth and broke the silence: "he has disdained to be an official."


    Who is he?


    Naturally, it refers to the man who shouts that he is not an official.


    Emperor Yuanjing suddenly did not feel it. He sat in a daze, just like an old man in his old age.


    ...


    star watching tower, Bagua platform.


    Xu Qi''an, who was dressed in cloth, stood up in the direction of the palace, lifted the wine pot, and said with a smile: "in the rise and fall of ancient and modern times, we should pay for a pot of wine."


    "Look, I''m proud of you. I don''t have a teacher to wipe your ass about it. It''s up to you to ask for it or not."


    Beside the table, a girl in a yellow skirt, with oval face, big eyes, is sweet and lovely. Her cheeks are puffed up by food, like a lovely hamster.


    "Miaozhen, chuyuanzhen and master Hengyuan


    Xu Qian smiles, not caring about Chu Caiwei''s sarcasm.


    "In a few days, the injury will be healed." Zhu Caiwei frowned and Tucao said, "I am tired of death. They do not want to make complaints about the injury."


    They are afraid that they will become test objects..... Xu Qi said with ease.


    He didn''t speak any more, reflecting on every bit of yesterday.


    On the same day, he came to Si Tianjian and asked Caiwei to sue JianZheng. Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu wanted to unite with other officials to force emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty to issue an edict against himself, hoping JianZheng would help.Without the approval of the patron saint of Dafeng, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty had been checking and balancing the court for many years, and the parties were numerous. It was very difficult for Wei Yuan and Wang Zhenwen to reach an exchange of interests in one day, so that more than two-thirds of the Beijing officials agreed.


    The supervisor agreed.


    After that, Xu Qi''an''s Meridian Gate blocked the officials and robbed the Duke of Cao and the Duke of Huguo of Yongxiu.


    Killing these two thieves is just the beginning. Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu want yuanjingdi to plead guilty, which is the end.


    Of course, if Duke Wei and Wang Shoufu chose to stand idly by, Xu Qian would kill the two thieves and comfort Zheng Xinghuai and the 380000 souls of Chuzhou City.


    Then he left Beijing with his family and traveled far away.


    Yesterday, he went to Yunlu academy and told Zhao Shou of his plan. Zhao Shou didn''t agree with his decision to go far away, because Xu Xinnian was the only student of Yunlu Academy who entered the Imperial Academy and became the prime minister.


    So there was a scene that the director of Zhao Yuan entered the palace and threatened emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty.


    "No longer an official... Although the accumulated contacts are still there, it will be difficult to use the power of the imperial court. Moreover, if the official career is cut off, it will be impossible to climb up. In the future, when we have a showdown with the backstage thug, we will have to rely on other forces."


    Xu Qian thought about it and made a new development plan: py boss + his own strength.


    "The members of the heaven and earth society are one of my dependents. Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen are four grades of martial arts, and master Hengyuan is eight grades of martial arts monk. But according to Chu Yuanzhen, the explosive power and endurance of master Hengyuan are excellent, even if their combat power is not as good as four grades, they are more than five grades of martial arts.


    "Lina''s combat power can''t be accurately evaluated, which is slightly inferior to HengYuan, but Taoist Jinlian said that she is the only talent in the group who can compete with me.


    "No.1''s identity is unknown for the time being. Let''s not care. Taoist priest No.9 of Jinlian is one of the big men I can be py. There are many Taoist priests who are not possessed by the demons behind him.


    "So next, we need to help Taoist Jinlian keep the nine color lotus."


    As for No. 7 and No. 8, it is said that the former is the son of emperor Tianzong and the elder martial brother of Li Miaozhen. At present, I don''t know where I am. When talking about this person, Li Miaozhen hesitates and doesn''t want to talk more. Later, when asked, he said: that guy is a rotten man like you, but he suffered retribution, but you haven''t, but you will follow him one day.


    No. 8 is closed. I still don''t know whether to live or not.


    "Except for Taoist Jinlian, Wei Yuan is a big man I can trust. It''s hard to figure out whether he is a supervisor or not. All the good intentions he shows now may not be true. Nothing can be trusted until the real purpose is revealed.


    "Master Shenshu is more reliable than JianZheng, but he is now in a deep sleep and will not wake up for a while and a half. Then, the Buddhist master Du Er barely counted himself as a half dependence. When he was forced to die, I ran away. No, God is in my body. It''s a dead end to Buddhism.


    "Luo Yuheng, the head of the human lineage, has some friendship with Jinlian, but he has extensive friendship with me, which is mostly beyond expectation."


    After summing up, Xu Qi''an made a list of tasks in his mind:


    big men who can be relied on and trusted: Taoist priest Jinlian (heaven and Earth Society) and Wei Yuan.


    Suspected reliable boss: Shenshu, JianZheng.


    Big men to fight for: Luo Yuheng, Du Er Luohan.


    Enemy: mysterious warlock Gang, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty.


    "After the Chuzhou massacre, I''ll keep a low profile and try my best to promote Wupin. It won''t be too difficult. I''ve reached the threshold of Wupin. But five products are not enough. Only four products can I really protect myself.


    "By the way, through the situation of Erlang and ER Shu, I can guess the attitude of emperor yuan Jing. If you have a tendency to retaliate, leave Beijing immediately. The best outcome is that I left Beijing after I was promoted to the fourth grade. Now if I leave Beijing, I can only rely on a Jinlian Taoist priest, and other big men can''t count on it at all. "


    When he was imagining, he sat by the side of the case, slowly opened his eyes, and said: "Your Majesty has promised to issue a criminal edict."


    Hu... Xu Qi''an is relieved.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t force emperor Yuanjing to abdicate. The old emperor has been in charge of the imperial court for many years, but the foundation is still there. Although the princes now force him to issue an edict against himself, if we really want to force him to abdicate, most people will not support it. The interests involved, the changes in the DPRK situation, and so on, involve too much.


    Well, I can''t be greedy. Now it''s the result I want. " He said in his heart.


    The supervisor bowed his head and looked at the table. The apprentice''s filial food and wine entered the apprentice''s stomach again, which made him feel melancholy.


    "Caiwei, I just went to the palace to see Huixi..." the supervisor sighed.


    "Then who let you see the play by yourself." Chu Caiwei said in a delicate voice:


    "Lingyin and Lina and I all eat fast and slowly, and six-year-old children all know the truth."


    The supervisor doesn''t want to talk.


    Xu Qian said curiously, "why didn''t you see elder martial brother Yang?"


    Chu Caiwei replied, "I''m under the ground for my teacher. I''ve gone with elder martial sister Zhong Li."


    What did he do to make the king angry? Xu Qian thought.


    Caiwei then said, "teacher, elder martial brother song asked me to ask you something."Smell speech, prison is silent for a while, "he wants to do alchemy experiment on death row again?"


    Chu Caiwei shook her head.


    As soon as the supervisor was relieved, he heard little disciple Cui Sheng say: "he said that he would go to Renzong to learn arts, but you are his teacher, so he dare not make a claim, so he has to ask for your consent."


    "What''s his reason?" he said slowly


    "Elder martial brother song''s human body is at the last step of refining. Yuanshen can''t integrate with the physical body. He is very distressed and has trouble sleeping and eating. Daomen is an expert in the field of Yuanshen. He wants to learn daomen magic. "


    Chu Caiwei said while eating: "but elder martial brother Song said that his heart is still with you. I hope you don''t be jealous."


    The supervisor didn''t speak. He looked at Chu Caiwei''s eyes and mouth, and thought of Zhong Li and Yang Qianhuan, who were suppressed in the ground. He turned his head and looked at the flowery capital with a lonely sigh.


    The world is not worth it.


    Xu Qi''an quickly covered his mouth and almost laughed.


    The palace is in a mess.


    The curtains were torn off, the censers were toppled, the calligraphy and paintings were torn to pieces, the tables and tables were overturned, and the gold and silver utensils were scattered on the ground.


    Standing in the "ruins", Emperor Yuan Jing wore a long gown with wide sleeves and messy hair.


    Thirty seven years after he ascended the throne, his dignity has been trampled on by his ministers. It is a great blow to a proud king who claims to be the top of his power.


    Ordinary people who have been shaved like this will go mad, not to mention the emperor.


    "Your Majesty..."


    the old eunuch came in from the door and cried out with fear.


    Emperor yuan Jing looked at him coldly.


    "The princes didn''t leave, they still gathered in the Jinluan hall." The old eunuch whispered.


    "What are they doing? What are they dissatisfied with? Didn''t I promise them


    Yuan Jingdi waved his hands and roared with emotion.


    The old eunuch knelt on the ground and said sadly, "Wang Zhenwen and Wei Yuan said that if they can''t see the imperial edict, they will not leave the court."


    Yuan Jingdi''s body swayed and staggered back a few steps. Suddenly he felt pain in his chest and fishy sweet tumbling in his throat.


    On this day, just after lunch, the imperial court put up a notice for the first time.


    The imperial city gate, the inner city gate, the outer city gate, twelve city gates and twelve bulletin boards are pasted with the imperial edict of sin and self issued by Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty.


    In the 37th year of emperor Yuanjing''s reign, he issued the imperial edict of sin for the first time.


    On this day, all walks of life in Beijing were sensational.

 Chapter 390

    After a long time, she got up again and picked up the skirt. After careful inspection, she found that there was a small gap in the corner of the seal.


    Two good-looking eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, some distressed.


    ...


    in the observation tower, in a secret room.


    Xu Qi''an took off the Yin Nang, opened the red knot, and two green smoke came out. In the semi cavitation, he made the appearance of Que Yongxiu and Cao Guogong.


    With the appearance of two souls, the indoor temperature dropped a few minutes.


    This Yin Nang is specially made by Li Miaozhen. It doesn''t need to depict the array to summon new dead ghosts, because Yin Nang has its own array.


    Daomen is also good at making magic weapons, although compared with warlocks, one is a sideline and the other is a professional.


    Cao Yongxiu was still in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of.


    Xu Qi''an first looked at Cao Guogong and said, "how did you know about the slaughtering case?"


    Cao Guogong Muran said: "Que Yongxiu met his majesty secretly after he returned to Beijing. Soon after that, I was summoned by his majesty to tell him about it."


    "What did he ask you to do?"


    "Fully cooperate with him..." this includes being a "supporter" in court, helping him spread rumors and so on.


    Cao Guogong only knew about the massacre case afterwards. Well, the value of this ghost has plummeted.


    Xu Qi''an turned to que Yongxiu and said, "do you know the whole story of the massacre?"


    Que Yongxiu replied with a dull expression: "I know."


    "Tell me the whole story of the case."


    "....."


    ah, the intelligence quotient is too low to drill such loopholes. We need to ask each question one by one..... Xu Qi''an despised it in his heart and asked calmly:


    "do you know that the king of Zhenbei cooperated with the Taoist leader of the local clan and the high-quality Wizard of the Sorcerer''s religion?"


    "I know."


    "Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty knew about it long ago?"


    "The slaughtering of the city was originally planned by his majesty and King Huai..."


    Xu Qi''an was not surprised by this answer, because he had already understood from the hint of Duke Wei that emperor Yuanjing was probably one of the behind the scenes.


    "Why slaughter the city instead of starting a war?" Xu Qian asked.


    "The amount of blood essence required is too large, time-consuming, and the start of war will lead to many uncontrollable factors in the plan, which is not safe." Que Yongxiu replied.


    "What was the real purpose of Yuanjing emperor''s plan?" Xu Qian asked again.


    He always felt that emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty indulged the king of Zhenbei too much, and even could not wait for him to be promoted. This was not in line with the mentality of an emperor, and he was also a suspicious emperor.


    Can the word "Wuchi" really erase the suspicion and fear of a deep emperor?


    "Huaiwang said that if he was promoted to the second grade, he would be able to check and balance the supervisor, so that the royal family would have a real pillar of Zhenguo. Don''t be too afraid of JianZheng and Yunlu Academy. It''s your Majesty''s wish, too. "


    That''s not enough. Do you believe it?


    Que Yongxiu''s next sentence slightly changed Xu Qi''an''s face.


    "Your Majesty, I want to refine the soul pill."


    Soul, is soul pill to be refined by Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty? That''s not right. Isn''t Taoist Jinlian very sure that the head of the earth sect needs soul elixir?


    Therefore, the two brothers wanted blood elixir and soul elixir, so they collected wool from the common people....


    Taoist Jinlian said that the function of soul elixir is to strengthen the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty, act as material for alchemy, refine magic weapons, repair the imperfect soul, cultivate the spirit of the instrument... It seems that these words alone are not enough to make the emperor of Yuan Jing sacrifice a city at the risk of the world''s great injustice common people.


    Of course, the soul pill is only one of the gains, and the blood pill can help the king of Zhenbei to achieve great success.


    However, the benefactor was the king of Zhenbei. In comparison, the harvest of emperor Yuanjing was not enough for him to take the risk and make the decision.


    When a person''s gains are not proportional to the risks he takes, things will never be as simple as they seem..... Xu Qian pinches his eyebrows.


    He didn''t think for a long time, and continued to ask, "where is hundan?"


    ...


    note 1: the first sentence is the imperial edict of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, followed by the imperial edict of Chongzhen.


    PS: collect the rewards of the alliance leaders in the past few days tomorrow. Thank you, it''s too late today, card point update.

 Chapter 391

    "After the death of King Huai, I took the soul elixir and took it back to the capital to give it to his majesty..." Que Yongxiu''s soul answered honestly.


    No wonder Yang Yan said that during the blood sacrifice to the common people, the blood essence floats up and turns into a blood pill, and the soul goes to the bottom of the earth, but there is no trace afterwards. It turns out that que Yongxiu stole it in the chaos......


    XU Qi''an suddenly realized that he thought the soul pill had been taken away by the head of the local sect, but he didn''t expect to get into the pocket of Yuanjing emperor.


    "Well, the emperor of Zhenbei and the head of di Zongdao had a certain cooperation. I wonder if emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty would also have an eye on the head of di Zongdao?


    "That''s not good. If so, I have to pay attention to my identity. On the day of 1v5, the head of the land clan noticed that I had the smell of fragments of the land book.


    "He knows that the mysterious master in Chuzhou is the holder of the fragments of the earth book, so when I guard the nine color golden lotus, I will erase all traces of" Xu Qi''an ".


    "Xu Qi''an is in Chuzhou. There is a mysterious master in Chuzhou, and there is a fragmentary smell of local books. It doesn''t mean much. However, what if Xu Qi''an was also the holder of the fragments of the book? It''s too tricky. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an asked, "is there any secret collusion between Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty and the Taoist leader of di Zongdao?"


    Que Yongxiu replied: "I don''t know..."


    "what did emperor Yuanjing do to refine the soul pill?"


    "I don''t know..."


    I don''t know, I don''t know. What''s your use? Xu Qian was a little angry and pondered for a long time. He asked gravely:


    "do you have any unknown property or silver?"


    Que Yongxiu honest account: "No."


    Although the government of protecting the state is in the capital, que Yongxiu has been in Chuzhou for many years. Even if he has private money, he is still in Chuzhou.


    Well, the government of protecting the nation must be raided. Otherwise, I can''t give an account to the princes. It''s a pity that I''m not a watchman now. I can''t participate in the activities of raiding the family. Otherwise, I''ll get rich.


    "Mr. Cao, what unknown property do you have?" Xu Qi''an looks at Cao Guogong again.


    "There are 13 places where my paintings and I are left unused, and three places where my paintings and I are kept for private use


    Treasures and antiques are not stored at home, but outside. These things can''t be seen..... What a hateful corrupt official..... Xu Qi''an was surprised and criticized at the same time.


    "Where are the title deeds and house deeds of those private houses?" Xu Qian asked again.


    "The house where I used to store antiques, the title deed and the house deed are in the house, and the rest are in the government." Cao Guogong replied.


    Hateful, twelve private houses left me..... Xu Qi''an''s heart sank, filled with unspeakable sadness.


    At the same time, he is more and more curious about the private house used to collect rare antiques. The house deed and the land deed were left in the private house, not in the government, which means that Cao Guogong completely separated the private house from himself and the government.


    No matter which side goes wrong, it won''t make a connection between the two sides.


    After the interview, in order to keep some expectation, he did not ask what treasures were in Cao Guo''s private and public houses.


    Taking the two souls back to their sachets, Xu Qian went out of the secret room to visit the three companions of the heaven and Earth Society. They belonged to different rooms.


    Xu Qian first came to Li Miaozhen''s room and knocked on the door.


    Squeak..... The door opens and reveals a beautiful face. It''s Xu Qi''an''s wife.


    "Pa!"


    She quickly closed the door again.


    A few minutes later, the door opens again. Li Miaozhen is sitting at the table, dressed neatly. Chu Caiwei is cleaning up the ointment, gauze, medicine pot and other things.


    Was it just a change of dressing..... Xu Qi''an quietly took a look at Li Miaozhen and asked with concern: "it''s OK."


    When Li Miaozhen nodded his head, he said, "emperor Yuanjing issued an edict to punish himself and promised not to embarrass you, so you don''t have to leave Beijing too early."


    In fact, even if he does not forgive you, you are not afraid. The Taoist head of Tianzong is at the same level as JianZheng.


    Give emperor Yuanjing ten courage, he dare not really kill you.


    It''s good to have "Dad" to support... Xu Qi''an''s heart sighs.


    No wonder when he used to read novels, those villains who had backing always liked to jump up and down, arrogant and arrogant. If it wasn''t for bad luck to meet the protagonist, ordinary people would have nothing to do with them.


    "Anything else?" Li Miaozhen asked with a frown.


    Why do you want to drive me away? I''ll influence you three. Are you ready? Xu Qian make complaints about it, laughing, "


    ," soul Dan, I want to know what the soul Dan has.


    When Li Miaozhen heard the speech, he looked at him with a puzzled expression, as if to say: didn''t Taoist Jinlian tell you.Xu Qi''an lowered his voice. "I just channeled the soul of Que Yongxiu. I learned from him that it was not the Taoist leader of the land who needed the soul elixir, but emperor Yuanjing."


    Li Miaozhen''s pupils seem to contract.


    Xu Qi''an continued: "according to Taoist priest Jinlian, it seems that hundan is not enough to make him do such crazy things, but it is true. Therefore, I guess hundan may have other unknown uses."


    Li Miaozhen pondered for a long time and slowly shook his head.


    At this time, Chu Caiwei said curiously, "is it the kind of soul pill refined with soul?"


    Xu Qi''an turned to look at her, with questioning eyes and tone, asked: "do you know?"


    This is not like Chu Caiwei. Big eye Meng Mei is not like a scholar who will read books in other fields besides medicine.


    Chu Caiwei said: "when elder martial brother song was doing research a few days ago, he said that the soul pill might be able to make his refined body and soul merge, but it''s just a guess. After all, the soul pill is too precious and the refining conditions are harsh.


    "He can''t kill people to make alchemy. The supervisor will be the first to kill him. Well, I''ve heard from elder martial brother song that there are records about hundan in the library on the eighth floor of Guanxing building. "


    Xu Qian and Li Miaozhen immediately said, "take us."


    "This......"


    Chu Caiwei was in a dilemma: "the library is the forbidden area of Si Tianjian. Only the disciples in the door can enter, and they have to get the approval of the supervisor or elder martial brother Yang first. I can''t take you in, or you''ll be punished. "


    Li Miaozhen was a little frustrated.


    Xu Qi''an came forward and patted Caiwei''s fragrant shoulder: "what I want to eat these days, just tell my brother, I will satisfy you."


    Chu Caiwei beamed: "I''ll take you right away."


    Li Miaozhen was shocked: "are you not afraid of being punished?"


    "Oh, it''s all small things."


    "..."


    three people entered the library, but Chu Caiwei couldn''t remember what the book was called and where it was put.


    Rows of bookshelves are full of such a large space. To find relevant records from them is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "I, I''ll ask elder martial brother song..." Chu Caiwei vomited the tip of her tongue and left.


    Li Miaozhen and Xu Qian are searching aimlessly with black faces.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qi''an was attracted by an ancient book: "Jiuzhou strange beast chapter I".


    It is recorded in the book that exotic animals are the descendants of ancient gods and demons. The number of ancient gods and demons can be detected according to the exotic animals of later generations.


    The most numerous and widely propagated one is "Jiao". It is mentioned in the book that the distant ancestor of Jiao was a kind of God called "dragon".


    Another example is the strange animal in the legend of Yunzhou. It came from overseas. It was windy and thundery when breathing, and rainstorm was raging. The distant ancestor might be a God called "Qilin".


    Xu Qi''an turns over the pages one by one, and is surprised to find an "old friend", Linglong.


    What is the distant ancestor of Linglong? There is no evidence to test it. It was first recorded in history in the period of the emperor of ancient times. It was the emperor''s Mount in all corners of the world.


    Riding the wind and breaking the waves is one of the overlord in the water.


    "this is not right, the gesture that licks dog dragon shows is not like the overlord in water at all." Xu make complaints about his heart.


    With doubts, he continued to look down and saw some different information.


    Huaiqing told him that the spirit dragon liked to eat purple Qi, so he chased the royal family and became the companion spirit beast of the royal family. For the royal family, it is also a symbol of human orthodoxy.


    But according to the book, Linglong has another ability, that is, to take care of the number of dynasties and make the country''s throne longer.


    When the Qi number of a dynasty is like fire cooking oil, it will decline. The spirit dragon can breathe in the qi movement. If the qi movement is too strong, it will be swallowed. If the qi movement is weak, it will be spit out.


    Let the number of dynasties always exist a gentle degree.


    Pneumatic balancer?!


    This word flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    When I first came across it, I doubted that the number of dynasties in this world was inconsistent with the "three hundred year law" studied in my literature.


    At that time, I thought it was the existence of extraordinary power, but now it seems that it was the existence of spirit dragon?


    Chu Qiwei, the second one, is helping me to pick up the third book


    Xu Qi''an gathered her thoughts and followed Chu Caiwei, watching her draw a book from the third bookshelf and the second shelf: the record of Qidan.


    The result is disappointing. Taoist Jinlian has basically summarized the role of soul pill, and there is no omission.


    As a Taoist elder, Taoist Jinlian really can''t miss the function of the soul pill. That is to say, either the soul pill is just a cover, or one of the functions of the soul pill is very important, but we didn''t find it..... Xu Qian thought to himself.


    He decided that if he had a chance to ask Luo Yuheng for advice, he would at least tell Luo Yuheng about it and let her keep an eye on emperor Yuanjing.Of course, before that, he had to ask Taoist Jinlian.


    "The kind little aunt is not familiar with me. Whether she can believe it or not, it''s up to Taoist Jinlian to check it..." Xu Qi anxiously said.


    Well, go to Cao Guogong''s private house tomorrow, pick up second uncle and aunt at Yunlu academy the day after tomorrow, and then contact Taoist Jinlian to ask her if she can believe me.


    Besides, my wife, the princess, has to take her back. I can''t keep her outside all the time. Tut, there are so many things to deal with....


    ...


    night.


    The moon is as bright as frost, plating a layer of light on the surface of the lake.


    The spirit dragon was lying on the shore, listless, sometimes snorting, sometimes flapping his tail, stirring up water waves, stirring up rugged waves.


    A figure came from the darkness and stopped in front of the spirit dragon.


    He leaned over and touched Linglong''s thick and hard mane. He sighed: "the huaiwang massacre case has been made public after all. I can''t change the ending and save the face of the royal family."


    The spirit dragon beat a loudness nose, regarded as responded that person.


    He went on: "the loss of royal face means the loss of the people''s heart, and the loss of the people''s heart means the loss of some of their luck. I really want to get rid of my bad luck, but it''s beyond my limit.


    "Like you, I''m trying to maintain balance. I can''t do more or less. But those people outside are too ignorant, and Wei Yuan is even more ignorant. He has repeatedly disobeyed me. "


    He stopped stroking and pressed his palm on the eyebrow of Linglong. His voice was gentle and indifferent: "give back part of my luck here."


    In the lovely big eyes like the black button of Linglong, hatred and resistance flashed, but after all, he did nothing and let him seize his fortune.


    ......


    the next morning.


    Zaza....


    in the sound of the stone door slowly opening, Xu Qi''an shouts to the dark ground: "elder martial sister Zhong, I''ve come to pick you up."


    Soon after, the bell glass, wrapped in cloth robes and disheveled in hair, slowly ascended the stone steps.


    She raised her head, messy hair, that pair of water Lingling eyes, beating with joy.


    It has been a month and a half since Qi''an went north.


    "Your accomplishments have improved again." Zhong Li whispered.


    "You''re just the same." Xu Qi''an put his palm on her head.


    Zhong Li beats open.


    He pressed it again.


    Zhong Li is beating again.


    "Then go back." Xu Qian said angrily.


    Zhong Li softened and let the man who called his elder martial sister touch her head.


    He took Zhong Li, Li Miaozhen, the wife of the paper man, and Chu Yuanzhen with him. Two groups of people, with flying swords, rushed from the baguatai and flew to Yunlu Academy.


    "Why do you want to get involved?" Xu Qi''an''s indignant voice of Chu Yuan Zhen.


    "Four people with a sword. How crowded it is. Can''t I give you a ride?"


    Chu Yuanzhen explained innocently that this man had no conscience. Before he recovered, he acted as a "coachman" and took him to Yunlu Academy.


    Instead of thanking him, he blamed himself.


    Aware of Chu Yuan Zhen''s displeasure, Xu Qi''an sighed, but it was not good to show his obscene mind too naked, but said:


    "I just want to recall the feeling of squeezing the subway. I miss it very much."


    "What is brother iron?"


    "You don''t need to know..."


    ...


    the gentlemen of Yunlu academy have been very unhappy and even impetuous these two days.


    Because there is always a couple who don''t know how to praise them. When they catch them, they say: teach the children.


    Teach your mother!!!


    Gentlemen roared in the same way.


    They knew that the little girl of the Xu family, Xu Ningyan and Xu cijiu''s youngest sister, were very irritating.


    I didn''t expect that she came to the Academy again.


    There are more than a dozen well-off scholars in the Academy who teach the art of war, Confucian classics, etc. it is reasonable to say that it is not easy to teach a child enlightenment?


    But some people are always gifted, they think differently from ordinary people. What is suitable for ordinary people is not suitable for them.


    Xu Lingyin is one of those gifted children.


    Taking advantage of the wind, Xu Qi''an came to Qingyun Mountain in only two quarters of an hour.


    He looked down and saw a child in a bun in the dead grass by the pavilion near the college.


    "I see Xu Lingyin. Go down."


    In accordance with his words, Chu Yuan Zhen lowered his flying sword and landed at the edge of the pavilion.


    Xu Lingyin lay on the ground, snoring, covered with broken leaves and grass.


    Xu Qi''an went up to shake her up and said angrily, "if you lie here to sleep again, I''ll call your mother to beat you.""It''s a big pot..."


    Xu Lingyin bravely kept her posture, ignoring the big brother''s threat.


    "My master and I came out to play game, but my master disappeared after playing. I was tired, so I went to sleep for a while." Xu Lingyin explained clearly.


    Then, with a small frown, he added, "I''m not afraid of my mother beating me."


    Xu Qian sneered: "you''re not afraid of your mother''s beating. Aren''t you afraid of your father''s beating you with bamboo?"


    Xu Lingyin glared at her eyes and protected her buttocks with both hands. She was shocked and said, "big pot, my picture seems to be starting to hurt."


    "What is a picture?" Xu Qi''an picked her up like a chicken and went to the top of the mountain.


    "Picture is ass, my new word." Xiaodouding finally found the opportunity to educate big brother, "do you know?"


    "That''s the hip."


    "Tut."


    "Hip!"


    "Picture." Xiaodouding read it again. Is there any problem?


    PS: I''m in a bad state today. I can''t write when I sit down. It''s not that I don''t have anything to write. There are still a lot of plots. It''s my own confusion, and I can''t write fast. i ''m sorry.


    If the next chapter hasn''t been updated since 12 o''clock, leave it for tomorrow.

 Chapter 392

    Xu Qi''an is an open-minded person. He won''t worry about trifles. Since his sister is so rotten, he won''t do it.


    Wouldn''t it be better to take a board in the academy? Why waste your breath.


    But Li Miaozhen stopped Xu Qian''s family from raping the children. Tianzong''s Saint frowned and said, "if you have something to say, why use violence against a child?"


    Holy daughter, you never know how bad it is to be a bear''s parent... Xu Qi''an sold her face and went into the yard instead.


    In the courtyard, there is only a pair of mother and daughter flowers, with sharp faces and three-dimensional facial features. Xu Lingyue, who is somewhat of mixed blood, sits on a small wooden bar to embroider.


    The little muzzle can''t hold her plump buttocks any more. The elastic buttocks overflow and show up under the skirt.


    My aunt, on the other hand, did nothing. She tied the lotus green skirt on her legs, and then squatted beside the flower bed, holding a wooden shovel and scissors to stir up flowers and plants.


    Aunt usually in addition to beat Xu Lingyin, also this hobby.


    Her servant girl, lu''e, is helping her.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing Xu Qian coming back, Ling Yue''s sister was so happy that she put down her needle and thread and welcomed her with a smile.


    Her remaining light flits past Li Miaozhen, Su Su and Zhong Li without any trace.


    The small expression with examination fully shows that there is natural and instinctive hostility between beautiful women.


    "It''s OK. You can go home today."


    Xu Qian pinched her mellow nose, looked at the room and said, "where are Erlang and ER Shu?"


    "Dad doesn''t know where to go to practice. My second brother is studying at Master Zhang." Xu Lingyue''s voice is sweet, with a girl''s soft moistening.


    Xu Qi''an nodded and was about to speak. She listened to Xu Lingyue with curiosity and soft Judo: "elder brother, who is that elder sister?"


    She asked Zhong Li.


    Although Zhong Li has been with Xu Qi''an for a long time, she has never formally appeared. Xu Lingyue met her for the first time.


    "Elder martial sister of Caiwei." Xu Qian Road.


    Oh, that girl''s elder martial sister... Xu Lingyue suddenly.


    Chucaiwei is the nickname she gave chucaiwei. Chucaiwei is the number one, Lina is the number two, and xulingyin is the number three.


    In fact, people who know these three people have similar nicknames in their hearts. For example, in the yard, she was surprised to find that her daughter was dirty, and angrily picked up a bamboo stick to chase the beautiful woman who went out.


    The nicknames that my aunt gave to Lina and Xu Lingyin are mostly: stupid girls and children, greedy girls and children, stupid girls and children who can eat.


    And so on.


    "Isn''t it tiring for me to wash your clothes every day? You''re a dead child. You don''t know how to love me. " My aunt growled:


    "then I don''t need to look at you as a daughter when I hit you."


    Xu Lingyin''s voice came back: "then I''m not your daughter. Why do you hit me?"


    Aunt choked for a while, incompetent Fury: "dare to talk back!"


    ....


    Xu Qi''an took Zhong Li out of the courtyard, shuttled between the houses and the courtyards, and along the principle of paving bluestone slabs, he sometimes picked up the steps, and after burning incense, he came to the valley full of bamboo forests.


    Bamboo is mostly in the south. Dafeng boasts that Kyushu is orthodox and dominates the Central Plains, but the capital is located in the north central part of Kyushu.


    The climate is not suitable for bamboo growth.


    The bamboo forest in Qingyun Mountain is very rare.


    Not long after summer, the bamboo forest is green and luxuriant in this season, with mountain wind blowing and rustling, which is quite artistic.


    What Xu Qi''an thought was, how to make bamboo wine?


    A small attic is hidden in the bamboo forest, like a hermit''s elegant Pavilion. A cobblestone path leads to the attic, full of bamboo leaves.


    "Premier, Xu Qi''an is visiting!" He bowed to the attic.


    In front of my eyes, the light flashed and moved from the outside to the attic. President Zhao Shou sat beside the case, sipping tea and looking at him with a smile.


    Washed the old white Confucian shirt, slightly messy gray hair, full of cynical atmosphere.


    Zhao Shou is the most unsophisticated high-quality man Xu Qian has ever seen. He is also an old man, but the supervisor is better dressed in white than snow. Master duer was also wearing a gorgeous cassock embroidered with gold thread. He was indifferent and looked like an eminent monk.


    The feeling of Dean Zhao is Kong Yiji, or Fan Jin......


    "well, I almost forgot Taoist cat. Taoist priest is also like a wandering Taoist. He is very down and down......" Xu Qi''an added in his heart.


    "Thank you for your help." Xu Qian expressed his thanks.


    "You have taught me to set up a mind for heaven and earth, to set up a life for the people, to go to the holy place and to carry on the unique learning, and to open peace for all the world, and you have not forgotten that." Zhao Shou said with a smile.


    What the Dean means is that as long as I don''t forget my original intention, we will still be good friends..... Xu Qi''an smiles and bows, and then makes a request to good friends"When students come to the college, they want to borrow a book from the dean."


    Zhao Shou looked at him and nodded slightly.


    "Da Zhou found something." Xu Qi''an remembers that Wei''s father said that if he wanted to know the princess''s secret, he would go to Yunlu academy to borrow this book.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhao Shou said with a smile: "this is written by a great scholar in the Academy 600 years ago. He was born in the weekend period and was active in the early days of Dafeng. He compiled his own book about what he saw and heard about Dafeng. There is only one book in the world that has never been published, and few people have read it. "


    I see. No wonder Huaiqing has never heard of it. Even if she is a female student bully, she can''t read all the books in the world. She must have a purpose to read the books she likes.


    Xu Qi''an suddenly heard Zhao Shou smile and said, "you must have heard of that great scholar. His deeds were inscribed on a tablet by later generations, right in the mountains."


    With a flash of light, Xu Qi''an blurted out: "the second-class scholar Qian Zhong, who carried the people''s grievances and scattered the last fortune of Da Zhou?"


    The name of the man who visited the ruyunchu Academy was Qian Dazhong, who brought him to the Academy.


    Zhao Shou said with emotion: "that is a respectable scholar. He is really famous in history. Unlike some four guys, he always wants to go astray."


    Excuse me, are those four devious people Zhang Shen, Li mubai, Yang Gong and Chen Tai?... Xu Qi''an has a bad heart.


    Zhao shoutan opened his hand and said leisurely: "I have the collection of Da Zhou."


    In a flash of light, an old book appeared in his hand. The cover of the book said: what''s left of Da Zhou!


    ...... Xu Qi''an watched this scene in a daze. Although he was very familiar with the "bragging force" of Confucianism, every time he saw it, he always felt the impulse of "I don''t care if I don''t practice martial arts" and "coach, I want to learn Confucianism".


    The man is afraid to go into the wrong business, and the second uncle will hurt me..... He sighs with regret.


    After Zhao Shou took over Da Zhou''s collection, Xu Qi''an pondered, "can I take it away?"


    Zhao Shou: "no way!"


    Now he''s just looking down.


    In fact, it''s a supplement to the book of history. It records things that at first glance look like unofficial history, but they do happen.


    For example, Li Mu, a famous immortal official in the history of the Zhou Dynasty, is said to be romantic and has numerous confidants. But in fact, among his many confidants, there is a fox demon, a member of the Nine Tailed heaven Fox family.


    These are secrets that will not be recorded in official history.


    Like Yasheng, who was named as a horse by Yunlu academy, this Li Mu was a talent of Dong Hu''s writing..... Xu Qi''an nodded secretly and continued to read.


    Finally, he turned to a folk myth.


    In the Longde period of the great Zhou Dynasty, there was a Wanhua Valley in the south. The flowers in the valley were blooming all the year round. It is said that there is a beautiful flower god in the valley.


    The flower god is an immortal flower. It is born with wisdom, transformed into human form, and integrated with the aura of heaven and earth. If anyone can get the spirit of flowers, he will be reborn and live forever.


    After hearing this, Emperor Longde sent people to look south. After 13 years, he finally found Wanhua Valley and the beautiful flower god.


    The army besieged Wanhua Valley and forced Huashen to enter the palace. Huashen didn''t want to, but caused thunder to destroy himself. Before his death, he cursed that he would die a hundred years later.


    Sure enough, three hundred years later, the cycle of Qi came to an end.


    At the end of the story, a poem is recorded:


    born in terror, oppressing the public,


    gracefully pour out the sun.


    All the people praise it as a national color,


    the soul of the world provokes the emperor.


    Xu Qi''an closed the book without expression, but his heart was not calm, even rough.


    "Isn''t this poem about the princess? The princess is the flower god more than 900 years ago. No, the reincarnation of the flower god?


    "It turns out that this poem is about the God of flowers 300 years ago. I always thought that it was the poem that was so popular and famous that it attracted the attention of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, so she was sent to the palace.


    "No wonder, no wonder they all say that the spirit of the princess is a good thing. There is also this allusion. Sure enough, it''s good to read more books. There is no doubt that he will be reborn. It is not necessary for him to be immortal. Otherwise, how could emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty hand over the princess to the king of Zhenbei.


    "The fairy in the flower is worthy of being the first beauty of Dafeng, and has incomparable charm. Tut, a poor woman, too. "


    Xu Qi''an returned the book to Zhao Shou and asked, "is this poem written by Qian Zhong?"


    Zhao Shou shook his head: "no, it''s not."


    Oh, Qian Zhong Ru is also a record player. I have no doubt about that. Otherwise, the old monk who presided over the mystery of the princess''s life experience knew how to make complaints about this poem. It''s Xu Qian''s heart.


    Chatting with president Zhao Shou, Xu Qi''an''s ear suddenly moved and turned to look out of the building.


    I saw three great Confucians coming together, looking at Xu Qi''an and surprised him."It''s worthy of being a student taught by the three of us. It''s very sad to cut off two thieves in the vegetable market and save the overall situation with the help of one person."


    The three great Confucians praised happily. Then they looked at the Dean with questioning eyes: "when did Ning Yan become a disciple of the dean? Ning Yan, did the Dean ever ask you to write a poem? "


    Then, they use the expression "you are greedy for his poem, don''t quibble that this is the truth".


    Zhao ShouLeng snorted: "how can I be like you? The three Immortalities of scholars are morality, merit and speech. It''s unorthodox to place hope in poetry. "


    If you don''t want to rob us of poetry and lyrics, then the three great Confucians were relieved, and Zhang Shen retorted with a relaxed tone:


    "the three thousand roads lead to the same goal by different routes. Is poetry and lyrics not a cultural treasure? In my opinion, the dean is obsessive. "


    Zhao Shoubai waved his hand: "I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    He turned to look at Xu Qi''an and said, "it''s mainly Yang gongzhuyu who makes them envious and envious. In fact, Yunlu academy is kind to you and has nothing to do with poetry."


    After a look at the three great scholars, he said with a smile, "at least I won''t be like them."


    He had to clarify this matter to Xu Qi''an, otherwise it would appear that Yunlu academy always wanted to touch the light of his poetry.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Shen and other people''s behavior really humiliated the image of Yunlu Academy.


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    In fact, he doesn''t care. Anyway, poetry is plagiarized in previous generations, not by him. As a groundless passer-by, he can use poetry to expand contacts and gain benefits, so he can''t miss it.


    Ignoring the irony of the president, Zhang Shen looked eagerly at Xu Qian and asked:


    "you haven''t written a poem for a long time. Have you ever felt excited about such a big event recently? A few teachers can help you polish it. "


    The three great Confucians looked at Xu Qian eagerly.


    President Zhao Shou didn''t speak, but he was also very interested and looked attentive.


    Yunlu academy not only helped me protect my family, but also the dean of Yunlu academy directly held a carving knife and forced Yuanjing emperor in the imperial court. Although this was in line with the Confucian philosophy, it was not simply selling my favor, but I had to remember this kindness......


    well, you might as well copy a poem to them, and it was not good for them to go whoring night after night Think of a poem. "


    Yes, I think of a poem. I''m just a poetry porter. He added in his mind.


    The three great Confucians were ecstatic.


    At this time, he should have a heroic sentence: pen and ink serve.


    But the handwriting is too bad, and I don''t have a charcoal pen on hand, so I don''t show my shame. I walk in the room like a statue, and when I see the green bamboo leaves outside the window, I pretend my eyes are bright and say:


    "yes."


    Zhao Shou''s eyes were equally bright and asked, "is it related to bamboo?"


    It seems that President Xu likes bamboo very much


    Smell speech, Zhao Shou immediately straight waist, from slightly interested, upgrade to feel more looking forward to.


    Xu Qian recalled the full text of the poem, but in the eyes of Zhao shouhe''s three great Confucians, he was brewing.


    "I will not relax."


    Zhao Shou, who already knows that it is a poem about bamboo, savors it carefully. In this sentence, the word "bite" is the essence, and only one word highlights the vigor and power of bamboo.


    "The root is in the broken rock."


    Zhao Shou nodded slightly, which is a supplement to the previous sentence and reflects the perseverance of bamboo in the tough environment.


    "Thousands of grinding and thousands of blows are still tough, and let the East, West, North and south wind prevail."


    President Zhao Shou is a little short of breath. The last two sentences describe bamboo''s attitude to external pressure. Even though he has experienced countless hardships, he is still indomitable.


    In Meilan bamboo chrysanthemum, he only loves bamboo, otherwise he would not build his residence in bamboo forest.


    Zhao Shou once wrote poems about bamboo before, but compared with Xu Qi''an''s poem, he had to admit that he was inferior.


    One poem and two couplets, from inside to outside, describe bamboo''s tenacious character incisively and vividly.


    He is worthy of being the chief poet of Dafeng...... this high-quality Confucian monk sighed in his heart.


    "Although this poem lacks some artistic conception and rhetoric, it is a rare bamboo chanting poem." Li mubai praised.


    "Stupidity, this poem chants the tenacity and tenacity of bamboo, but the rhetoric is gorgeous and inferior." Zhang Shen attacked.


    "At first glance, it looks like singing bamboo, but in fact, it''s a metaphor for people. Wonderful, wonderful." Chen Tai stroked his beard with a long smile.


    After their comments, they immediately looked at Xu Qian and said, "does this poem have a name?"


    Xu Qian immediately knew what they were up to, and shook his head with a smile: "it has not been named, so it needs teachers to polish it."


    The three great Confucians tacit understanding step back a few steps, vigilant looking at each other, brewing how to fight for the right of signature.


    At this time, Zhao shouchang just laughed three times and said, "let me name this poem."¡°£¿¡±


    Zhang Shen and others, face stiff twist neck to see him. It''s not that Xu Ningyan''s poems don''t look good?


    Zhao Shou frowned and said in displeasure:


    "what do you think I''m doing? Isn''t this poem Xu Ningyan''s use of bamboo as a metaphor for me? I have been sticking to Yunlu Academy for decades. Like this bamboo, I firmly believe that the green mountain will not relax and let the East, West, North and south wind prevail. "


    After that, without waiting for the opportunity for the three great Confucians to respond, they said, "quit three hundred Li, and don''t disturb me in writing poems."


    The three great Confucians disappeared without a trace.


    Zhao Shou spread out his paper and raised his pen excitedly. As he wrote, he said with emotion: "good poem, good poem, my life is complete. Well, Ning Yan, this poem is written by you, but I''m the tutor, and I''ll give you some advice, right


    At this time, the three great Confucians flashed and said angrily, "Dean, stop it!"


    Zhao Shou waved his sleeve: "quit 500 Li."


    The great Confucians disappeared. The next second, they appeared again and roared, "shameless old thief, we are different from you."


    "It seems that you haven''t moved your muscles and bones for a long time. Please give me a hand."


    "We''re not scared. What about third grade? We''re not afraid of you."


    "Oh, it''s not that I despise you. I can easily suppress another ten."


    Xu Qi''an runs away with Zhong Li.


    ...


    at the top of Qingyun Mountain, the clear air rushes to the sky and blows away the clouds. Four figures beat you in the sky, come and go.


    The noise was so loud that it immediately alarmed the students and teachers in the Academy.


    "How did the dean and the great scholars fight?"


    "Well, what''s the matter? Well, why are we fighting? Don''t harm us."


    "It''s very common for the three Confucians to fight, but the Dean started to fight. What''s going on? "


    "It''s not common for the three great Confucians to fight. In the first few times, they were fighting for Xu Shikui''s poems."


    At this time, someone whispered: "I, I just saw Xu Shikui taking a woman to the dean''s bamboo forest."


    No.... There was a fierce silence all around. The students and teachers were very cheeky.


    On the other side, Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuan look up at the small courtyard where the Xu family members rest. Their hearts are throbbing.


    "Don''t worry, it must be the elder brother who wrote the poem again. The three great Confucians are fighting." Xu Erlang waved his hand.


    It''s not like a movement made by a master of four grades..... Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuan said.


    They didn''t care and continued to listen to Xu Erlang.


    "Lingyin has a very strange talent. She can''t learn what she doesn''t want to learn. No matter how much she teaches, it won''t help. So don''t think you''re special, think you can enlighten her. "


    Xu Erlang almost didn''t say: don''t insult yourself.


    Li Miaozhen shook his head: "that''s no good. I used to stay with the Xu family. I promised Mrs. Xu that I would help teach Lingyin. Later, I was delayed because of something. Now everything is done, and it''s time to fulfill my promise."


    Chu Yuan Zhen smiles. He sees more intelligent people. It''s a pleasure to see the stupid ones occasionally.


    ...


    when Xu Qi''an and Zhong Li return to the courtyard, they notice that the atmosphere in the courtyard is a little stiff. Li Miaozhen sits on a small bench with a dull face and lax pupils.


    Like a girl in lovelorn, depressed and decadent.


    Chu Yuanzhen holds his sword that never comes out of its sheath. His back is against the wall, and his face is expressionless. But the green tendons of his forehead jump out of him.


    "You two, it seems that something is not happy?" Xu Qi''an examined the two companions.


    They ignored him.


    Xu Erlang sighed: "great Xia Chu and Taoist priest Li have to teach Lingyin to read and count."


    Xu Qi''an was surprised and arched his hands to them.


    Li Miaozhen felt that Xu Ningyan was mocking her. He grabbed the pebble and hit it.


    ...


    after lunch, Xu Qi''an returns to Xu''s house with his family. Second Uncle Xu employs three carriages and goes to the outer city to call his servants back.


    When the servants came back, my aunt directed them to sweep.


    Xu Qi''an sits on the roof, watching the servants come and go busily, listening to Chu Yuanzhen and Xu Erlang talk about classics. They show off their knowledge.


    In the inner hall, Chu Caiwei brings the best cakes from guiyuelou. Lina and Xu Lingyin eat with her.


    Li Miaozhen meditates in the guest room, while Su Su talks endlessly.


    And beside him, Zhong Li, wrapped in a cloth robe, hugged his knee, and cleverly accompanied him.


    "With the combat power of Xu''s mansion, even if emperor Jing of Yuan wanted to revenge, he would not be afraid of assassination unless he sent a large army to besiege him." Xu Qi said with ease.


    When the lotus seeds of Taoist Jinlian are ripe, we have to leave the capital and let Yang Qianhuan and Caiwei take care of our family.JianZheng promised me that he would protect Xu Fu, and he didn''t want to force me into the palace, cutting the dog''s head of Yuanjing emperor.


    "You sit here and don''t move. I''ll go into the room and see a distinguished guest. When she''s gone, you''ll come down." Xu Qi''an turns to tell Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li nodded silently: "well."


    Xu Qian immediately jumped off the roof, returned to the room, closed the doors and windows, then took out the fragments of the book and poured out a talisman sword.


    This Fujian was given to him by Luo Yuheng and Chu Yuanzhen when he was going north.


    So far, Xu Qian still doesn''t know whether the kind-hearted little aunt gave him this thing because she wanted to make friends with him, or Taoist Jinlian asked for it for him.


    Before returning to Xu''s house, he used the fragments of the land book to contact the Taoist priest Jinlian. Through him, he confirmed that Luo Yuheng was half of himself and could be properly trusted.


    Jinlian Taoist priest also said that Fujian could be used as a messenger to let him contact Luo Yuheng without going to the Imperial City in person.


    Hold the Fu sword tightly, mobilize the spirit, put in a wisp of mental energy, and whispered: "national master, national master, I''m Xu Qi''an......"


    it''s better to find out about the soul pill, otherwise I always feel like a lump in the throat. In addition, it is also a reminder to Luo Yuheng, let her guard against the emperor of Yuan Jing.


    Brush the beauty''s favor by the way, and strive for Luo Yuheng to become the boss I can rely on in the future.


    Auntie, I don''t want to work any harder...


    after repeating for a while, Fujian didn''t respond.


    It seems that the national master doesn''t want to talk to me. Sure enough, my status and status are too low after all. In the eyes of a noble and powerful woman like Luo Yuheng, it''s still too far away...


    Xu Qian thinks helplessly.


    He is about to give up, suddenly, a golden column of light from the sky, through the roof, fell in the house.


    In the golden pillar of light, a beautiful shadow condenses, wearing a lotus crown, wearing a Taoist robe, a little red cinnabar in the center of the eyebrow, and beautiful facial features.


    She has the intellectual nature of a kind aunt, the charm of her mother and friends, and the beauty of the girl next door.


    Did you really come?


    Before Xu Qian was surprised, he suddenly heard the sound of tiles rolling from the roof. Then, a figure rolled down from the eaves and fell heavily in the yard.


    Zhong Li didn''t move for a long time. After a while, he got up and walked away.


    Luo Yuheng suddenly said: "Why are there people on your roof? It''s coming too fast. I didn''t notice


    "..."


    No, it''s not that you didn''t pay attention, it''s fate that makes you "deliberately" ignore her, poor elder martial sister Zhong......


    LUO Yuheng''s eyes are clear and cold, and he nodded: "what can I do for you?"


    PS: I should have updated three chapters today. I think it would be better to merge the three chapters into two chapters and make up for the number of words. Today''s word count is 12000 +

 Chapter 393

    How could the national teacher really come here, and it''s still in person? Taoist priest Jinlian''s face is so big... While Xu Qi''an lamented that Taoist priest Jinlian''s face was so big, he was quite flattered.


    "I''ve met the national teacher."


    Looking at Luo Yuheng again, he found some differences. The beauty of Luo Yuheng in Lingbao temple is beautiful, but it is still flesh and blood.


    The woman national teacher he saw in front of him was full of holy light. If he had to describe it, it was probably the best interpretation of "ice flesh and jade bone".


    Luo Yuheng looked at him and said faintly, "this is Yang God."


    Yangshen... The Yangshen of daomen Sanpin? The legendary Yang God who is not afraid of wind and thunder and roams in Taixu? Xu Qian''s face was surprised, like watching a giant panda, his eyes couldn''t move.


    Luo jade Heng Xiu eyebrow light Cu, clear eye wave flash sullen, light way: "call me what?"


    Aware that his eyes inadvertently offended the national teacher, Xu Qi''an quickly sat upright, did not squint, said in a deep voice: "there is something I want to tell the national teacher."


    After a pause, he pondered: "in the case of Chuzhou massacre, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty and King Huai conspired to make blood pills by one person and soul pills by the other. The purpose of refining the blood pill is to attack the three great fullness, and then devour the spirit of the princess. "


    Now that he has turned over, he will not pretend to be called "Your Majesty". As for the princess''s secret, Xu Qi''an doesn''t believe in the second grade Taoist priest, and he doesn''t know the spirit hidden in the princess.


    "What kind of alchemy do I want to know?"


    Hearing the words, Luo Yuheng frowned, pondered for a few seconds, and said slowly: "Yuanjing has been practicing Taoism for 20 years, which can reach six grades of yin and God. Jiedan is far away. "


    , this...... twenty years of cultivation is still six products. I don''t know how to make complaints about it. The resources of the whole country, even a pig, should also knot Dan!


    Is yuanjingdi''s talent of cultivating Taoism equal to Xu Lingyin''s talent of reading?


    Xu Qi''an gathered his thoughts and said, "will it be a disguise?"


    Luo Yuheng looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Xu Qian bowed repeatedly to show his apology.


    Such a query is disrespect for a strong Taoist.


    Luo Yuheng continued: "Yuanjing''s soul is naturally weak, which is the reason for his poor cultivation ability."


    Taoist priest Jinlian said that the soul pill can strengthen the spirit of Yuan Dynasty. Is it the emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty to make up for the congenital defects? Xu Qian thought to himself, and then heard Luo Yuheng frown:


    "but there are many ways to strengthen the spirit, meditation, bait can be, do not have to refine the soul pill."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "that is to say, the soul pill has another function."


    From a psychological point of view, only a madman is reckless, but yuanjingdi is not a madman, on the contrary, he is a king with deep intention.


    Before he does something, he will definitely measure the consequences. Only when the benefits are rich enough, will he do it. If hundan only stabilizes the foundation of liupin, he is unlikely to take the initiative to plan the massacre. The price is too high.


    It''s just Wang Huai''s acquiescence.


    "What''s your opinion?" Luo Yuheng asked


    Xu Qian said with a wry smile: "there is no clue and no way to guess. I will try to find out about it. As for the national teacher, just do it in your heart. "


    If you don''t trust him enough, you need to give him an explanation.


    Luo Yuheng gave a "well" and asked, "princess, she was really taken away by the barbarians, and then there is no news?"


    Xu Qi''an sighed: "yes, it''s a pity that Dafeng is the first beauty. The king of Huai is dead, and I''m afraid the princess is also......


    he appropriately expressed some regret, fully expressing a normal man''s regret for the tragedy of the stunning beauty.


    Luo Yuheng looked at him quietly. After a moment''s silence, he asked casually, "listen to Jin Lian, you once found the art in the ancient chamber in the underground tomb outside Yongzhou City?"


    Why are you asking? Xu Qi''an was stunned for a moment and truthfully replied, "yes."


    "Is there a thorough understanding?"


    When asking questions, Luo Yuheng''s beautiful eyes stare at him attentively.


    "This... Has never been practiced. Taoist priest Jinlian said that this skill needs to be practiced by men and women who are proficient in fangzhongshu, not by a woman."


    Xu Qi''an is too old-fashioned to talk about this kind of private affair with a gorgeous beauty. He is still a little embarrassed.


    Luo Yuheng nodded slightly.


    Xu Qian from her eyes, see a trace of satisfaction?


    "The case of Chuzhou massacre has come to an end for the time being. Yuanjing hopes that it will be over immediately and will never retaliate against you in a short time." Luo Yuheng said:


    "as for the follow-up, you should be more defensive. As soon as he finds any signs of revenge, he will ask his family to resign and get up later. "


    Xu Qi''an nodded. This is the price of offending an emperor.


    For the time being, there is no sign that the behind the scenes are far away, while emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty is near.


    I have to improve my accomplishments very quickly so that I can protect myself"Put away this talisman sword. It''s inspired by Qi at the moment of crisis. It''s just a blow for me. If you need to get in touch, just pour in your mind. "


    Luo Yuheng''s Yang God turned into a golden light and ran away.


    Xu Qi''an put away Fu Jian and pinched his eyebrows: "short term goal, promotion of five grades. Then check the emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty. Hey, I didn''t expect that I would check the emperor one day. "


    ...


    "Zhong Li Zhong Li..."


    Xu Qi''an left the room and looked around.


    "Here I am." Zhong Li holds his knee and sits by the window. He responds weakly.


    I wish I didn''t hurt myself. Xu Qi''an was relieved.


    He takes Zhong Li to pass by Xu Erlang''s study. From the window, Xu Erlang and Chu Yuanzhen drink and have a good time. The scholar talks freely and continues.


    Well, brother Chu''s sophistication to the world and his "unwillingness to reveal his identity" will not rashly mention the fragments of the book.


    Erlang can chat with Chu Yuanzhen for so long, which is worthy of Chunwei Huiyuan, the second class Jinshi. It''s a good level.


    All the way to the door of Li Miaozhen''s room, I heard Su Su in it and said: "Dad, ah, Dad, ah......"


    like a repeater, over and over again, I was so happy.


    "Have you started practicing how to call me dad? Don''t call it dad, call it dad. " Xu Qian pushes open the door and enters the room.


    Su Su, wearing a delicate and complicated white dress, said with a giggle, "it''s none of your business. That stupid child in your family is so funny. The master taught you to read and wrote a" Dad ". The master said," Dad.


    "The stupid kid in your family said," ah! "


    Su Su Xiao''s feet slip, lying on the table, twig and twig.


    No wonder Li Miaozhen looked suspicious of life at that time.


    Why is Chu Yuanzhen so angry? He thought for a moment, but he didn''t want to ask. He didn''t want to expose his companion''s scar.


    "I''m going out. If you have nothing to do, will you accompany me?" Xu Qi''an looks at Tianzong saint.


    The little face of the saint was full of "unhappy" words, and she didn''t have a good way: "if you have something to say, don''t disturb my practice."


    The tone is a little blunt. Don''t take xiaodouding''s anger to my head......


    "I know that there is something extraordinary hidden in Cao Guogong''s private house. Let''s explore it together?"


    Li Miaozhen laughs: "good."


    The private residence of Cao Guogong is in a small courtyard near the lake a few miles away from the imperial city.


    It''s a small courtyard, but it''s not small. It''s two entrances. The door of the courtyard is locked, and no one has lived in it for a long time.


    Li Miaozhen narrowed his eyes and looked at the house. He hummed coldly: "such a private house is not far from the imperial city. It''s good and quiet. It costs at least 8000 taels of silver.


    "The state of Cao has more than a dozen such private houses, which are used to keep the outer rooms in a golden house. They are hateful and can be killed."


    Sorry, not long after that, I became a man who bought a private house to keep an outside room... Xu Qian made a silent joke. Looking around, the warrior didn''t give back to his instinct of danger.


    There is no ambush around. Cao Guogong''s private house is really hidden.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Xu Qi''an, Li Miaozhen and Zhong Li jumped over the high wall and landed in the courtyard.


    As soon as the sole of his foot falls to the ground, Xu Qi''an suddenly turns around and opens his arms. The next moment, Zhong Li, whose toe was pulled when he climbed over the wall, plunges into his arms.


    Elder martial sister Zhong is delicate and soft. She can still feel the elasticity of her skin through her cloth robe.


    "Thank you..." Zhong Li was a little pleased. Originally, her face fell to the ground first.


    "You''re welcome. Practice makes perfect." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    "Li Miaozhen opened his mouth and sighed with pity.


    Warlock Wupin, prophet, I don''t know how many lucky children have been blocked.


    The courtyard hasn''t been occupied for a long time, but it doesn''t look down. I think it''s the Duke of Cao who regularly asks people to maintain and clean it.


    Through the yard, into the inner hall, three people grope around, found that this is a normal house, idle, not too precious things.


    "There should be a darkroom." Li Miaozhen analyzed.


    "It''s not a darkroom, it''s a cellar."


    Facing the surprised eyes of Tianzong saint, Xu Qi''an explained: "the structure of the house and the size of the room are not enough to hide a secret room."


    Suddenly, Li Miaozhen untied the sachet, patted it gently, and the plumes of smoke came out and penetrated into the ground.


    In a moment, a wisp of smoke came back to Li Miaozhen''s ear to tell the ghost language.


    Li Miaozhen listened for a moment and said, "follow me."


    She took Xu Qi''an and Zhong Li to the study connected with the master bedroom, pushed the big chair behind the desk and stepped on it."Boom..."


    the floor tiles broke and collapsed into a black hole. The steep stone steps lead to the cellar.


    The three entered the cellar along the stone steps, and their footsteps echoed in the dull air.


    The cellar is not deep, just like the cellar used by ordinary wealthy people to store ice and vegetables, but Cao state used it to collect precious antiques.


    Li Miaozhen lights up the oil lamps embedded in the walls, one by one, bringing fire to the dark cellar.


    In the cellar, there are row after row of antique shelves, full of all kinds of antiques, such as porcelain bottles, jade, bronze animals, night pearls and so on.


    The audience was dazzled.


    There is no lack of beauty in the world, but the lack of eyes to find beauty.


    Then he heard Li Miaozhen say: "every article here is valuable. If you take it out and exchange it for silver, you can save many homeless and hungry refugees."


    Her eyes sparkled with excitement as she said these words.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Xu Qian stiff neck, slowly turned to look at her.


    Is that why I brought you here? Believe it or not... He coughed:


    "it''s true, but charity should be done according to one''s ability. It''s a fool''s business to do charity. "


    "Aren''t these ill gotten gains?" Li Miaozhen looked at him askance.


    Are you sure you are Li Miaozhen?


    "Thirty percent will do you a good job then." Xu Qi''an waved his hand and was reluctant to talk more about it. Instead, he said:


    "these things are either from corruption or bribery, or from other obscure channels."


    Zhong Li reaches out his little hand and picks up a blue ice bead. Its texture is clear, just like a hidden blue ocean. In the light of the oil lamp, it reflects the soul stirring light.


    "It''s a rich shark pearl in the South China Sea. It''s very precious. It''s a tribute." Zhong Li, as a disciple of Si Tian Jian, knew more about luxury goods than Xu Bai and Tian Zong.


    Embezzlement of tribute?!


    Xu Qi''an understood. No wonder Duke Cao had to buy a private house to settle these things.


    Next, he took out the fragments of the book and put them into the mirror one by one. For example, those that are easy to be damaged, such as porcelain, are more troublesome.


    "There''s a box here. Get it in the box." Li Miaozhen pointed to the corner deep in the cellar.


    With a crack, the box opened.


    There was no golden light or silver light, Xu Qi''an was disappointed.


    There were stacks of secret letters in the box. Xu Qi''an started to read several of them, and his breath suddenly became short.


    He flipped through the past one by one, quickly browsing. These secret letters were recorded by Cao Guogong, who was corrupt and perverted the law.


    Some of them can even be traced back to more than ten or twenty years ago, such as embezzling tribute, greedy for money and grain for disaster relief, and seizing military fields.


    If these secret letters are exposed, it will definitely cause unrest in the court, and countless people will be involved.


    "To Duke Wei, give these secret letters to Duke Wei..."


    Xu Qi''an''s subconscious and instinctive reaction is to hand them over to Wei Yuan so that he can master these materials and increase Wei Yuan''s political capital.


    After a few seconds, he calmed down.


    It''s not urgent. Even if you want to give it to Duke Wei, it''s not urgent. No, we can''t give it all to Wei Yuan. We have to leave some for Erlang. He also needs political capital.


    Thinking, he took out a secret letter from the bottom and read it.


    "In the 15th year of Yuanjing, he has joined hands with Wang Dang, Yan Dang, Yu Wang and other clansmen to eradicate Su Hang and thoroughly eliminate the party, Su Hang, women''s family members in the government, and men in exile. Xu Qi''an accepted 8000 taels of bribes from the Yan party and the Wang party respectively... "


    Su Hang is very familiar with the name......


    Xu Qi''an thought flashed in his mind, then heard Li Miaozhen lose face and blurted out:" Su Su Su''s father......


    Xu Qi''an''s memory, Su Su''s father was Su Hang, a Jinshi in the 29th year of Zhende, and was demoted back to Jiangzhou as a magistrate in the 14th year of Yuanjing, The next year, he was charged with bribery and corruption.


    Did Su Su''s father really die of Party strife, or did so many parties join hands?


    "It turns out that Su Su''s father was killed by them. The Yan party, the Wang party, and the Yu Wang and other honourable clansmen. " Li Miaozhen said angrily.


    "No, this letter is a big problem..." Xu Qi''an pointed to a blank space on the secret letter and frowned: "you see, why is the front of the" party "blank? What party should be thoroughly eliminated?"


    In front of the word "party", there is a blank, which is exactly the width of one word.


    "Is there any reason why Cao Guogong did not write about that party?" Li Miaozhen guessed.


    "If that''s the reason, he might not write it or use a code instead. Besides, it has been eliminated. What else should we fear? " Xu Qi''an shook his head, denied Li Miaozhen''s guess, pointed to the secret letter and said:"It''s more like writing words here. It''s like being obliterated by some force, leaving a blank."


    Li Miaozhen frowned and made an effort to analyze. After a long time, she erased the question mark from her brain and gave up thinking. She asked:


    "what''s your opinion?"


    Since there is a reasoning expert with rich experience and strong ability around her, why should she use her own brain.


    "That''s not enough information to give me a hypothesis. Well, didn''t you say that the file of Su Su''s father can''t be found in Jiangzhou.


    "Let''s go to the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of punishment, or Dali temple. We''ll wait until we find out more. "


    Xu Qi''an sighed: "but one thing is for sure, the death of Su Su''s father is not simple. It is by no means normal corruption and bribery. I am afraid many people are involved in the party struggle. I feel that along this line, maybe we can dig out a lot of things. "


    Immediately, they put the porcelain into the box, and then put the box into the book fragments, and swept away all the valuable things in the private house.


    Of course, Xu Qi''an did not forget to take the title deed and the house deed with him.


    He plans to sell the house and buy a small courtyard near Xu''s house to keep the princess there.


    ...


    when the three returned to Xu''s house, Su Su was sitting on the roof to see the scenery, holding a red paper umbrella.


    In the yard, Xu Ling, who is full of food and drink, fights like an audio-visual model to temper her Qi and blood. She still does not forget to dub herself: Hey, Ho, Ho!


    Two shallow small eyebrows stand up, making a ferocious appearance.


    Chu Caiwei and Lina are chatting on the side, giving guidance by the way.


    Susu is sitting on the roof to watch the excitement. The wind lifts her hair and blows her skirt, just like a fairy out of the dust.


    Li Miaozhen stood in the yard, raised his head and waved: "Su Su, come down, you have something to say."


    "Good!"


    Su Su smiles and falls to the ground lightly.


    Xiaodouding pointed to Susu and said to Lina and Caiwei, "I want to learn this, too."


    "You can''t. You''re too fat." Lina and Caiwei refuse.


    Xiaodouding angrily ignored them and ran to hold big brother''s leg.


    "Big brother, am I fat?" Xu Lingyin tries to regain her confidence from big brother.


    "No, you''re a fatty liver." Xu Qian touched her head.


    "Mother is my father''s little heart, I''m my big brother''s fatty liver, right?" Xu Lingyin still remembers this conversation, which he said to her before.


    "Yes, yes."


    Xiaodouding ran back to Lina and Chu Caiwei and announced in a loud voice: "mother is my father''s little heart, I am my big brother''s fatty liver."


    "Shut up


    My aunt came out of the house, blushing with shame, carrying a feather duster and chasing Xu Lingyin all over the yard. However, she couldn''t catch up with her.


    Xu Qi''an and others enter the room. Li Miaozhen presses Su Su on the table and says solemnly: "we have found the clue about your father''s interrogation."


    Su Su Jiao''s body trembled, and the corners of her mouth with a smile slowly smoothed. Her lively eyes darkened, and then she flashed across sadness and loss.


    Her eyes covered with a layer of water mist, looking at Xu Qian: "you found it?"

 Chapter 394

    Xu Qian took out the prepared secret letter and put it on the table.


    Susu can''t wait to start, repeated reading several times, the tears in her eyes seem to be more and more rich, but how can''t fall down.


    Tears is a strong emotional color, but not real.


    How can a ghost cry? Yes, she can''t even cry for her family.


    "I, how did my father get into so many enemies? It''s, it''s not reasonable. " Su Su lamented.


    "The Su family case is extraordinary." Li Miaozhen patted the maid on the shoulder and said, "we''ve come to Beijing to investigate your case. Don''t worry, I''ll find out the case for you."


    Xu Qi''an arched his hand, "thank you, Feiyan nvxia. I''m waiting for good news."


    Li Miaozhen immediately turned his head and glared at him.


    Of course, she just said it casually, to encourage Su Su, this kind of thing can not only rely on her. It must be led by Xu Qi''an.


    This person just can''t see her in the limelight.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu." Li Miaozhen turned his lips.


    "I promised you, but it''s just that," said Xu Qian, showing his embarrassment:


    "I thought it was a small case, but I didn''t expect it was involved so deeply. What''s more, I''m not a silver Gong now, and the investigation is blocked everywhere. I''m afraid... "


    Su Su''s face changed slightly:" do you want to go back? "


    Xu Qi''an shook his head and said in a deep voice, "no, we have to increase the number of years."


    Zhong Li and Li Miaozhen didn''t react for a moment, but Su Su understood, shyly lowered her head and whispered, "how long


    "Let''s talk about it later," said Xu Qian


    He did not expect that Su really agreed, just now is a mouth Hi, tease a tease beautiful female ghost.


    When Li Miaozhen heard this, he twisted his eyebrows, grabbed the flying sword on the table and pushed out the door.


    When Xu Qi''an went out with her, he happened to see a group of people entering the mansion. The leader was a middle-aged man wearing the armor of the commander of the imperial army. Behind him were more than a dozen strong armours.


    In addition, there were several watchmen, Li Yuchun, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao.


    The original fierce commander of the imperial guards swept the inner courtyard with sharp eyes, and Chu Caiwei, Zhong Li, Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen, the two masters of heaven and man, quietly softened his eyes.


    Xu Qi''an and Li Yuchun''s eyes touched slightly, so they moved away without much communication.


    The commander of the Imperial Guard, holding the handle of the knife with one hand, said in a loud voice, "Xu Qi''an, by your Majesty''s will, has come to inquire about the robbery of the princess. Please cooperate."


    Emperor yuan Jing is very interested in the princess. Even at this sensitive moment, he still sends people to investigate me, which shows that he attaches great importance to the princess......


    we should deal with it well, otherwise, it is likely to break the current peace. If emperor yuan Jing knows that I have "hidden" the princess, he will not give up......


    Xu Qi''an nodded silently and his tone was calm What does the general want to ask


    The commander of the imperial army said in a deep voice, "please gather all the people in your family. Besides, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go into the hall."


    Xu Qi''an immediately asked the porter Lao Zhang to summon his servants, while he took the commander of the Imperial Army, Li Yuchun, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao into the inner hall.


    Because the servants were called in the courtyard, so no one served tea. Xu Qi''an sat in the master''s seat, looking at the commander of the imperial army with no expression.


    What kind of attitude is this? It''s arrogant..... The commander of the imperial guards looked at him and said with a straight face:


    "Your Majesty has heard about the robbery of the princess. But there are still some details unknown. Please tell me the truth. "


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an nodded, the commander of the imperial guards continued to say, "according to the description of the maidservant who sent her back to the Huai palace, after the princess was captured, Mr. Xu caught up with the four leaders of the barbarians. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qian answered truthfully, "yes."


    "What happened later?" the commander asked


    "Later, naturally, he ran away. Does the general think that I, as a six character warrior, can defeat four four four character strongmen? Even if I have a magic book from Confucianism, I can''t do it, right Xu Qi''an said in a rhetorical tone.


    However, he did not fully believe it. He squinted and asked:


    "since he knew that he was not an opponent, why did Lord Xu catch up?"


    Xu Qi''an''s face was as usual: "I didn''t know that there was still a strong man of four grades waiting for him. The reason why I catch up with her is to do my duty as a minister and see if I have a chance to save the princess. When I see that I can''t do anything, I naturally give up. "Do your duty as a minister? You are the worst person in the whole court... The commander of the Imperial Guards was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly showed a meaningful smile:


    "it seems that no one ever told you that the princess is still alive, right? According to the description of the maid, the "Princess" had already died in the hands of the snake demon Hongling. How did Mr. Xu know that the princess was still alive? "


    When Xu Qian arrived, the fake princess was dead.


    The mission reported that the princess had been abducted and her whereabouts were unknown because they did not see this scene. When Xu Qi''an saw this scene, it was reasonable to say that in his understanding, the princess had already died.


    Now, Xu Qi''an is not surprised that the princess has not died. What does that mean?


    In the face of the commander''s question, Xu Qian also showed a meaningful smile: "it seems that no one has ever told you, I don''t know it''s a fake princess."


    The commander frowned.


    Xu Qian smiles confidently: "at that time que Yongxiu abandoned the mission and fled alone. He not only carried the" Princess ", but also let the bodyguard carry his maidservant to escape.


    "Ha ha, que Yongxiu is not a good man. If I can''t see that the real princess is mixed up with the maidservant, then I''ll be the first one. Isn''t it a false name?"


    The commander of the imperial army was stunned. He was unable to refute Xu Qi''an''s words, and even felt that it should be so.


    If the fake princess can hide Xu Qi''an, then he is not a legendary catcher.


    At this time, one of the guards came to the door of the inner hall and said in a respectful voice, "commander, the inspection has been completed."


    The commander of the Imperial Army immediately got up and said, "goodbye."


    He didn''t see Li Yuchun either, so he took them away.


    In the inner hall, only the former colleagues and four people with deep feelings in the past were left, but they couldn''t find a topic for a moment and were silent with each other.


    After a long time, Li Yuchun got up and Xu Qian quickly followed him. Brother chun came up to him, looked at him, reached out his hand and smoothed the wrinkles on his chest. He said faintly:


    "clothes with wrinkles are not decent enough. You should remember to deal with these small things yourself."


    Then he whispered, "well done, I''m proud of you."


    "Chief......" Xu Qi''an has a fever in his eyes.


    Li Yuchun waved his hand and looked at Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao.


    "Ning Yan, leave Beijing as soon as possible."


    Song Tingfeng opened his arms, hugged him and whispered in his ear, "your majesty will not let you go."


    Zhu Guangxiao said in a stuffy voice: "if you leave the capital, don''t come back. Our three brothers may never meet again. But it''s better than death. "


    Xu Qian grinned and said, "I won''t leave yet. If I have time to listen to music, it''s my treat."


    He escorted the three people out of the inner hall. As soon as they reached the door, they saw Zhong Li sticking to the wall and carefully moving over, looking left and right all the way to prevent possible dangers.


    Then, she and Li Yuchun big eyes stare small eyes, hit a face to face.


    Xu Qi''an clearly saw that Chunge had goose bumps on his back neck, and then, as if he had encountered something terrible, instinctively jumped back and flew at the same time.


    Bang!


    Zhong Li was kicked out and rolled to the distance.


    Li Yuchun opened his mouth, but at last he didn''t say anything. He didn''t dare go to see Zhong Li and hid his face.


    Xu Qi''an rushed over and helped elder martial sister Zhong up. She cried and asked wrongly, "why did he hit me..."


    "..."


    Xu Qi''an also opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. She touched her head pitifully: "he''s hairy, so I''ll see him later. I''ll hide from him."


    ...


    the commander of the forbidden army left Xu''s house with his subordinates and rode out for a while, which slowed down the speed and asked, "what''s the situation of Xu''s house?"


    subordinate replied: "no new servant has recently entered the government, nor has it been seen in disguise. Everyone''s identity is clear. Looking back, you can find the registered residence of Fu Ya and Changle county official offices.


    "In addition, we simply searched Xu''s house and found no woman of unknown origin."


    It seems that he really has nothing to do with the princess......


    "during this period, send people to stare at Xu''s house and pay attention to everyone who goes in and out of the house. If there are new servants, report them immediately."


    The subordinate nodded and then asked, "does Xu Qi''an need someone to stare at him?"


    The commander of the Imperial Army didn''t have a good way: "did you stare at a liupinwufu?"


    "..."


    after returning to the palace, the commander of the imperial guards truthfully reported the matter, but emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty did not respond, neither did he continue to investigate the order, nor did he say that he would give up.


    ...


    in the afternoon, the sun was slightly hot, and the green leaves showed colorful halos in the bright sun.


    My aunt decided to make sour plum soup for everyone, which was highly praised by Xu Lingyin, Lina and Chu Caiwei.Xu Qi''an pushes open the door of Erlang''s study. Xu Erlang is playing chess with Chu Yuanzhen, drinking, playing chess and talking.


    Dudu... Xu Bai knocked on the table twice, attracted their attention and said: "Erlang, I remember that there is an official position to record every word and deed of the emperor''s court, no matter how big or small it is."


    Chu Yuan Zhen said with a smile: "it''s the living man."


    Xu Qi''an immediately nodded: "yes, it''s the living man. Well, it''s from the Imperial Academy, right?"


    Xu Erlang raised his chin and nodded: "the Imperial Academy is responsible for compiling history books, and the living notes are one of the important bases for compiling history books. Naturally, it is the nobles of the Imperial Academy who serve as the living man."


    "Can you touch it?" Xu Qian asked


    Xu Erlang hesitated a little, nodded: "some difficulties, but can."


    Since Xu Qiyuan ascended the throne, he said, "I''m going to be king."


    ...... Xu Erlang refused: "absurd, daily notes can not be brought out, what''s more, it can''t be copied openly."


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "I didn''t let people copy it, let alone let you bring it out. I wrote it down in your head and recited it to me. I''ve never forgotten the eight qualities of self-cultivation. "


    Xu Erlang''s face turned white: "it''s also very tired. The space of daily life notes is too long..."


    Xu Qi''an patted his younger brother on the shoulder: "don''t you look at Miss Wang''s eyes, elder brother will teach you a unique skill: Edo forty-eight."


    The next day, Xu Qi''an rode his beloved mare to a restaurant, ordered a private room, ordered food and wine, and waited slowly.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, chief constable Chen of the Ministry of punishment and the Minister of Dali temple came to the appointment.


    Two people wear casual clothes, very furtive, seems to be afraid of recognition, made a simple face.


    "Mr. Xu is a taboo person now. I have to be careful when I meet you in private." Dali Temple Cheng''s face is wearing a smile, leisurely eating and drinking.


    Chief constable Chen''s face was serious and straight to the point: "what can I do for you?"


    Xu Qian poured wine for them and said with a smile:


    "please do me a favor. I want to investigate an old case. The victim''s name is Su Hang, a Jinshi of 29 years of Joan of arc. In the 14th year of Yuanjing, he was demoted to Jiangzhou as a magistrate for unknown reasons. The next year, he was interrogated for bribery and corruption.


    "This man used to be one of the princes, and his status is not low. The Ministry of punishment and Dali Temple must have his files. I want to have a look."


    Cheng of Dali Temple frowned: "I have never heard of this man. Why did Lord Xu suddenly investigate an old case more than 20 years ago?"


    Xu Qian explained casually: "to be honest, the eldest daughter of Su Hang is my concubine."


    With these words, he saw Constable Chen and Dali Temple Cheng''s face changed suddenly.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Dali Temple Cheng swallowed: "Yuanjing 14 years of death, he, his eldest daughter is your concubine?"


    Constable Chen didn''t speak, but looking at Xu Qi''an''s eyes, he seemed to say: how are you?


    Well, Su Su''s real age can really be my mother..... Xu Qi''an responded and said with a smile:


    "just kidding, it''s actually his eldest daughter''s daughter, my concubine. Because of the accident, the eldest daughter was not at home, so she escaped


    He nodded: "it''s easy to do. I''ll meet you here at the same time in three days. I''ll bring you the file, but you can''t take it with you. After reading it, I''ll take it back. "


    "I''m the same," Chen said


    Xu Qi''an was relieved: "thank you very much."


    Then he took out two banknotes with a face value of one hundred Liang.


    Cheng of Dali Temple didn''t answer. He said to himself, "I just said that Lord Zheng called back my conscience. Don''t pollute me any more. It''s a reward to have a dinner for you. "


    Constable Chen: "I am the same."


    you are Zhang Yi De... Xu 7, in his heart, make complaints about raising glasses and smiling.


    Full of wine and food, he stepped on the back of the little mare and went to the teeth with the rhythm of ups and downs.


    There''s a great beauty waiting for her.


    ...


    after lunch, the princess went back to the Inn and sat in front of the dresser without saying a word.


    She suspected that she had been abandoned. As soon as the goddess of Tianzong left, she had not heard from her for four days. And that smelly man, it seems to forget her completely.


    Never came to her again.


    There was still enough silver for her to live in the inn for ten days, but she could no longer find a sense of security.


    Especially today, after breakfast, the princess disguised herself as an ordinary woman and wandered around the city to the theater.


    The theater is always interesting, lively and interesting.


    She took out five coppers and went to see a play. In the play, it was about a rich family''s daughter who fell in love with a poor scholar. But because the door was not in charge of the house, it was wrong and the family did not agree, so they eloped.In the beginning, life was sweet and happy. The scholar studied hard for fame and fame. The rich family learned to do embroidery work. They had a plain spoon. They lived a poor life, but they could live well.


    But gradually, as the money brought by the rich family ran out, the scholar only knew how to read, and his life became stretched.


    So the rich lady was abandoned by the scholar and driven out of the house.


    She walked alone in the street, and finally chose to throw herself into the river.


    Seeing the end, the princess burst into tears and felt that she was the poor rich family.


    He was cheated out of the house and then abandoned.


    "Xu Qi''an, who has suffered a thousand swords, must have forgotten me. She thinks I''m a burden..." the princess sat in front of the dresser, weeping silently.


    Just then, the door of the guest room was knocked.

 Chapter 395

    Is Li Miaozhen back? Or does the waiter knock at the door of the inn?


    The princess flurried away her tears, cleared her throat and tried to calm her voice: "who?"


    Outside the door came a familiar, mellow voice, low pressure: "it''s me, open the door."


    The princess rose abruptly, her ordinary face filled with uncontrollable surprise and excitement. Her beautiful eyes brightened, but she immediately sat back on her stool, turned her back and said:


    "who are you? I don''t know you. Why do I open the door for you?"


    "I''m your wild man by Daming Lake." Xu Qian knocked on the door.


    The princess spat a mouthful, the willow eyebrows upside down, Jiao chide a way: "I don''t know you, don''t want to bother again.". Otherwise, we''ll call the store to catch up. "


    The play she saw in the morning was immediately in her mind, and the scholar did not capture the heart of Miss Qianjin at the beginning. There is a bridge section in it. The rich family said, "if you really like me, I''ll wait outside the hospital until the third shift. I''ll open the window to see you and believe you.".


    The scholar really waited until the third watch, so the rich family believed that he was sincere to himself.


    The princess said tentatively, "if you are sincere, stand at the door until the third watch, and I will believe you."


    With that, she looked forward to Xu Qian''s reaction.


    Of course, the princess did not admit that she had any ambiguous entanglement with him, that is, he promised to settle himself. She thought that he was a lecheron, but a real hero.


    So I believed him.


    She and Xu Qi''an are innocent, but they are not the men and women in the drama.


    Over the past few days, she has stressed for many times that the relationship between the two sides is a promise made by the heroes in the river and lake. It is absolutely not a private relationship between men and women.


    Only in this way can she persuade herself to get along with Xu Qian and accept his gift. After all, she is a married woman. As soon as her husband died, she ran away with a wild man. How ugly.


    "Psycho!"


    People outside the door mercilessly scolded a, no good airway: "you in the end open the door or not."


    "No," the princess said


    He said: "since you like to stay in the inn, then stay. I will come regularly to help you pay for the room. Don''t disturb me. Goodbye."


    Princess shoulder moved, subconsciously want to turn around, but hold back.


    She did it silently for a moment, and found that there was no movement outside the door. Finally, she couldn''t help looking back. The door was empty.


    The princess''s heart sank, suddenly filled with unspeakable fear, got up and walked quickly to the door, opened the door, looked left and right, the corridor was empty.


    In a hurry, the princess ran through the long corridor, carrying her skirt, down the stairs and out of the inn.


    Then, on the street outside the inn, she saw a man with soft features and plain features.


    He looked at himself with a smile and said, "let''s go!"


    Don''t know why, see him, the princess unloaded all reserve, put down all grievances and anger, chose to go with him.


    ......


    Xu Qi''an bought a house near Xu''s house, which is a small courtyard with two rooms in the East and two in the West.


    "This house is the property I bought under my false name. No one will find it. No one knows me now. You can live at ease."


    Xu Qian took out the key, opened the door of the courtyard and said, "you will live here alone in the future. Your identity is sensitive. You can''t have a maid or a mother for you.


    "So you have to learn to do a lot of things, such as washing, cooking and sweeping the yard. Of course, I will leave some money for you. If you are tired, you can hire someone to do the work. But you can do it yourself, and try to do it yourself.


    "The public security in the inner city is very good. Needless to say, in the daytime, there are watchmen and imperial sword guards patrolling at night. You can live in peace."


    The princess took the key from him, held it in her little hand, and did not respond.


    Xu Qi''an looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and said: "otherwise, I will come to live once every two days?"


    The princess was surprised and protected her chest. "Deng Deng Deng" stepped back a few steps.


    I don''t mean to sleep with you... Xu Qi''an twitched his mouth and explained, "I can rest in the east room or the west room."


    Hearing this, the princess was silent.


    She didn''t agree, but she didn''t refuse. You bought this house. If you have to live with me, I can''t help a weak woman.


    The princess went into the house and walked around. She found that the pots and pans, bedding, furniture and so on were all new.


    There are even a few pieces of old and new clothes in the wardrobe.


    "Whose clothes are these?" She was in a good mood, and her voice was a little delicate.


    "It''s my aunt''s. I think you two are similar in stature and should be able to wear it." Xu Qi''an''s voice came from outside.


    "You want me to wear other people''s old clothes?" The princess can''t believe it.


    Xu Qi''an came over and leaned against the door, holding his chest in his arms. He joked: "there are good silks in the cupboard under the bed. You can make some clothes for yourself."The princess said, "I''m not going..."


    you have a lot to learn. If a canary wants to fly to the free sky again, it must learn to be independent. Xu Qi''an was cruel and ignored her little emotion. He waved: "go to the well and get a bucket of water. I''ll see your strength."


    The princess followed him out of the house and came to the well, trying to draw water, but soon shook her head: "it''s too heavy to lift."


    Xu Qi''an gave her a small wooden bucket, a bucket of water equivalent to half a basin, this weight, Xu Lingyin can lift up.


    The princess lived up to the public''s expectations and brought it up.


    "Ah, the barrel fell into the well." The princess''s hand slipped, and even the bucket and rope fell into the well. She looked at Xu Qian innocently.


    "Why do you look at me like a victim?"


    "How do I know it will fall into the well?"


    "It shows that you are not aware of your mistakes, or that you are trying to act like a spoiler with innocent eyes in exchange for my forgiveness and tolerance."


    "I, I''m not coquettish." The princess did not admit it and stamped her foot and said, "what should we do then?"


    "At this time, you need a man." Xu Qi''an opened his palm, the air engine was running, and he sucked up the barrel.


    The princess retorted angrily: "I am a widow now. I have no man."


    This topic is not suitable for in-depth, at least they are not suitable, so Xu Qian digs away from the topic and says: "you can read the books in the study in your spare time to pass the time."


    Before the princess refused, Xu Qi''an added: "don''t worry, it''s all idle books."


    The princess nodded slightly: "then I''m interested."


    Not in a hurry to read a book, she moved a large wooden basin from the house and carried water from the well on her own. Then she took out aunt Xu Ningyan''s clothes and threw them into the large wooden basin.


    Clumsy sizing clothes.


    Xu Qi''an sits on the edge of the well, holding a piece of grass in his mouth. He looks at the former Princess of Zhenbei, who is the most beautiful woman, sitting on a small bench, carefully sizing her clothes.


    Her sleeves are lifted up to reveal two white lotus arms. The Bodhi Bracelet conceals her beautiful face, but her temperament is always fascinating.


    Her beauty is not limited to appearance.


    "When are you going to leave Beijing?" Mu Nanzhi asked casually.


    "How do you know I''m leaving Beijing?" Xu Qian asked.


    "I don''t get along with him much, but he knows a little about himself. He is arrogant and will never tolerate you. If you think he will give up, you will die miserably. "


    Mu Nanzhi lifted her forehead and hummed: "and she was lustful. When I entered the palace, he saw me for the first time. At that time, I knew that even the emperor was no different from ordinary people. "


    You are so beautiful, princess. Not only does the emperor want to occupy your beauty, but the rain god also wants to occupy your beauty.


    "Can you take me with you when you leave Beijing?" She tried carefully.


    "No Xu Qi''an has no good airway.


    Mu Nan Zhi, "Oh", lowered his head and continued to wash his clothes. Xu seven looked up at the blue sky, staring at the dirty water mixed with foam.


    The originator burst into laughter.


    Xu Qian glared at her fiercely. She was not afraid. She pinched her waist and raised her chin provocatively.


    Unknowingly, at dusk, Xu Qi''an and the princess joined hands to cook a meal, barely able to swallow.


    After dinner, he said tentatively, "it''s curfew. I, um, I won''t leave tonight?"


    The princess didn''t answer, she cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks by herself.


    "Hello?" Cried Xu Qian.


    "Do you want to stay or not? Ask me what I''m doing. As a weak woman, I can drive you away?" Her fierce reply.


    Fully show a helpless attitude.


    , a small pavilion, a water bridge and a waterside pavilion in Yizhou.


    The loft is exquisitely constructed, dotted with rockery, garden and green trees.


    In the inner courtyard of the villa, there is a pool with cold air. In the pool, there is a nine color flower bud, red orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, gold and white......


    in the night, the Taoist priest Jinlian walks to the pool, his robe is white and his hair is messy. His eyes are warm and bright, staring at the flower bud in the pool silently.


    This villa is the property of a rich businessman in Jianzhou. Many years ago, the rich man was chased and killed by a thief and was saved by a Taoist priest of dizong.


    As a token of thanks, he went into the manor and gave it to the Taoist priest.


    Later, the mountain villa became the secret stronghold of dizong Xiushan school and the headquarters of tiandihui.


    In the villa, there are thirty-six Daoists in dizong. Besides Jinlian, there is also a Taoist priest named Bailian, who is a strong four.The rest of the disciples have different accomplishments.


    Taoist priest Jinlian took the lead in this part of his disciples'' escape. He had been obscene and developed. He took off his Taoist robes and picked up his hoe. On the surface, he was a servant in the villa. In fact, he was a Taoist who endured humiliation.


    It was considered by Taoist priest Jinlian to choose the stronghold here. Jianzhou is the holy land of martial arts in Dafeng and the only state with "Wulin alliance leader".


    There are many other gangs in the twelve continents, but they are like scattered sand. But the whole Wulin of Jianzhou is a whole.


    It is the Wulin league that rules the rivers and lakes in Jianzhou.


    This is an organization that even the local government should be polite and even the imperial court should recognize its status. Of course, the Wulin League is not an evil organization that breaks the ban by force.


    On the contrary, the existence of the Wulin League has greatly improved the order of the rivers and lakes in Jianzhou and made the real affairs of the rivers and lakes come true.


    The reason why Taoist Jinlian chose his stronghold here is that the order here is perfect and there are strong enough organizations in the rivers and lakes to effectively curb the infiltration of the demons.


    At this time, the pool water suddenly boiling, bubbles cooing, cold as smoke rising.


    The nine colored flower bud suddenly came to life, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, gold and white... It lit up in turn, and the glow rose and fell, just like breathing.


    After the rise and fall of the glow for dozens of times, the flower bud was shocked, and a glow hundreds of feet high rushed up to light up the night. Tens of miles away, as long as you look up, you can see this magnificent glow.


    "Every time the nine color golden lotus is on the verge of maturity, it has to spit out the glow. It can''t be covered up."


    At this time, the graceful woman, dressed as a young woman in a plain long skirt, stood side by side with Taoist priest Jinlian and looked at the slowly disappearing rays in the night sky.


    "Heilian must be aware of it. You can''t hide it. Master, have you found a suitable helper?" The young woman said anxiously.


    Jinlian Taoist priest asked with a smile: "who do you think is the right helper?"


    The young woman with the name of Bailian said softly: "nature is the head of the clan, Luo Yuheng."


    Jinlian shook her head: "she is afraid of heilian''s fire, and will not be his enemy. Nine color gold lotus still can''t let her go all out, and I also temporarily don''t let her heart reward


    Unless Xu Qi''an is sent to her bed..... Taoist Jinlian is in a bad mood. However, Luo Yuheng attached great importance to the selection of double monks. He was unable to make up his mind at present. He was probably still investigating Xu Qi''an.


    The young woman Bai Lian thought about it, and when she saw that the patriarch looked calm, she seemed quite sure. Liu Mei raised her eyebrows:


    "do you want to send out members of the heaven and Earth Society? However, don''t you mean that before they grow up and are sure enough to eradicate heilian, they won''t be exposed? "


    "They have grown beyond my imagination." Taoist Jinlian explained.


    "Who are they?" White lotus blinked bright eyes, with a bit of curiosity.


    "When they come to Jianzhou, you will know." Taoist Jinlian sold a pass.


    ...


    in the remote fairy mountain, there is an ancient Taoist temple.


    In the quiet room, an oil lamp was placed on the table. The dark shadow sitting on the futon surrounded the candlelight. Half of their faces were dyed orange, and half were hidden in the shadow.


    Candlelight cast their figure on the wall, with the flame swaying, the figure will be distorted, just like a ghost.


    "The nine color lotus seed is about to mature"


    the deep voice came from the void and reverberated in the quiet room.


    The shadow by the candlelight whispered: "kill the Golden Lotus and take back the nine color lotus seeds."


    "Take Bai Lian back, take turns to collect tonic, suck up her essence."


    "I''ve been greedy for Bailian''s body for many years"


    "I haven''t killed for a long time, and I can''t wait to eat human blood..."


    "there''s a Wulin League in Kyushu, which is a trouble, but it''s interesting. Hahaha...."


    the content of the words is broken, and the tone is gloomy, like a devil at a party.


    The deep voice rang out from the void again: "it may also be a trap. The mysterious master in Chuzhou is Jinlian''s companion, waiting for me to fall into the trap."


    Whispers disappear in an instant, the shadows sitting around the candlelight seem to be afraid, convergence of madness.


    The deep voice continued: "the Kyushu Wulin League will be interested in spreading the news. It''s half a month before the nine color golden lotus matures. The experts in other states will also be interested in it. "


    Speaking of this, deep voice Jie strange smile: "this also includes the emperor Dafeng."


    ...


    in the East chamber, blow out the candle, and Xu Qi''an is lying on the bed, ready to go to sleep.


    Suddenly, the familiar palpitation came, and someone passed on the book through the fragments.


    He immediately sat up, lit the candle again, sat at the table, took out the fragments of the book and checked the contents of the biography:


    [9: everyone, in half a month, the lotus seed will mature. Are you ready? ¡¿


    ..........PS: this chapter is slow.

 Chapter 396

    Now? ¡¿


    on the fourth, Chu Yuanzhen was the first to reply.


    Taoist priest Jinlian said: "no, it doesn''t need to be now. It will take half a month for the nine color lotus to mature. It''s just the most vulnerable time when it''s entering the mature period, and it can''t stand the resplendence.


    [unless dizong wants to destroy it, it will not attack at this time. But half a month later, there will be a big war. ¡¿


    No.2 Li Miaozhen preached: "the demons of dizong have found your hiding place? ¡¿


    Taoist priest Jinlian replied: "there is a close relationship between the Black Lotus and the nine color lotus. Usually I can cover up the connection between them, but the lotus seed is about to mature, and the breath can''t be covered up. Just now, the nine color lotus is shining into the sky, and the Black Lotus must have noticed. ¡¿


    Black Lotus? Is the first name of dizong Taoism Black Lotus? Er, are all the Taoists of dizong named after colored lotus? I don''t know if there is a white lotus... It''s the first time that Xu Qi''an knows the name of the head of the land clan.


    Heilian, the title of Wutian Buddha, is it you?


    Read for a while, and then some of his lonely smile can understand.


    This also means that dizong Yaodao will be better prepared, which is very bad for us. ¡¿


    at this time, the No.5 who seldom talks, Lina sent a letter to reply: "no matter how many people come, I can smash them into meat sauce. ¡¿


    seeing this, Xu Qi''an felt that it was necessary to remind them in a voice, to point to the pen, and to input information:


    [3: I heard elder brother say that when he was in Chuzhou, he saw the local patriarch participating in the refining of blood pills, which was a separation. However, there are three kinds of strength. If we fight for the nine color lotus, we can give up the nine color lotus in advance. ¡¿


    ah, it''s really shameful to pretend to be Erlang. No, what really shames me is that Li Miaozhen and Taoist priest Jinlian know my identity..... Xu Qi''an can''t wait to cover his face and feels that his social death has deepened.


    The members of the heaven and Earth Society were shocked. If the Taoist leader of heilian could really send out a third grade division, even if it could reach the third grade division, it would be enough to sweep all the members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    The Taoist priest Jinlian wrote: "heilian gained great benefits in the case of Chuzhou massacre, and the statue must have been shaped at that time. After the event, although the separation was destroyed, he must still have some spare power. Maybe he will rebuild a separation with the same level.


    [but you don''t have to worry. Now I''ve recovered. As long as heilian doesn''t come personally, I can deal with him. Ha ha, he can''t come here. I can guarantee that.


    [you are dealing with other lotus Taoist of dizong. ¡¿


    What do you guarantee that heilian will not come? What''s more, Taoist Jinlian, are you really so strong? Heilian''s division is the third grade..... Xu Qi''an frowned.


    Well, that day, Taoist priest Jinlian sneaked back to dizong to steal the nine color lotus. After being wounded by Taoist priest heilian, he fled all the way to the capital. So, Taoist Jinlian is more powerful than I thought?


    Even beyond the four grades?


    Seeing that Taoist priest Jinlian promised, the members of heaven and Earth Society were relieved.


    According to the book biography of Chu and Yuan Dynasties, the case of Chuzhou massacre tells us that the king of Huai had collusion with heilian. Based on this, we can infer whether emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty also colluded with dizong? We have to guard against this. ¡¿


    Yes, I didn''t expect that if emperor yuan Jingdi intervened in this matter, the variables would be big.


    Chu Yuanzhen is worthy of the responsibility of another intelligence quotient in our group. He expressed my concerns..... Xu Qian nodded slightly.


    It''s OK to smash it together... Lina doesn''t care.


    No. 6 and No. 1 have been peeping at the screen all the time, and there are no letters.


    Taoist Jinlian sent a letter to reply: "it''s easy to do. On the third, please inform your cousin and ask him to help. On the one hand, it can increase our combat power; on the other hand, Wei Yuan will not sit by and ignore us. ¡¿


    good idea!


    Chu Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    Although Xu Ningyan is a person of six grades of martial arts, he has a small achievement in Vajra''s magical skills and a Book of Confucian magic. His fighting power is far better than that of the ordinary four grades.


    Most importantly, Xu Ningyan is a Wufu. Wufu''s attack and kill methods are the best in all systems.


    Endurance is also the best.


    In addition to a single means, unable to deal with complex situations, lack of group attack skills, there are no shortcomings in all aspects.


    Well, Taoist Jinlian first chose me as the holder of the fragment of No. 3 land book, and later used me as a bridge to reach a tacit understanding with Duke Wei. Did he have the idea of using the watchman at the critical moment?


    Xu Qian suddenly thought of this detail and thought it was very possible.


    This is in line with the image of the silver coin of the elder of Jinlian road.


    Taoist priest Jinlian, don''t you feel ashamed to say such words..... Li Miaozhen didn''t speak. She sat at the table with complicated eyes.


    She knows No. 3''s true identity. Now watching Xu Qi''an and Taoist priest Jinlian sing the duet, Tianzong Saint feels very ashamed.[3: OK, Taoist priest, I''ll inform my cousin. However, if Wei Yuan agrees to do it, I''m afraid your lotus seeds will have to be distributed. ¡¿Nine: no problem. The lotus can bear 14 lotus seeds at a time when its first seed matures. I can only give two more. I hope you can tell your cousin about this and let him tell Wei Yuan. ¡¿


    [3: OK, I''m weak, so I won''t join in the fun, but my cousin is so brave that he can help Taoist priest guard lotus seed. ¡¿Nine: hehe, a double hero. ¡¿


    these two men... Li Miaozhen covers his face in silence.


    ...


    after the group chat, Xu Qi''an received a letter from Taoist priest Jinlian: "what''s the matter with your cultivation?"


    Xu Qi''an sent a letter to reply: "I just lack a thorough battle. Maybe I can make a breakthrough and be promoted to five grades."


    Jinlian Taoist priest: "very good, wupinwufu, is the real entrance, not afraid of group attack."


    Xu Qi''an: "Taoist priest, let''s not talk about this. Heilian colluded with emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty. If you let him know that I am the holder of the fragments of Dishu, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty will also know. If two people join hands afterwards, I will be in trouble. How can I temporarily break the relationship with the earth Book fragment? "


    If heilian doesn''t know that he is a fragment holder of the earth book, then the hate value will not be too high.


    The most important thing is that on that day in Chuzhou City, heilian knew that the mysterious strong man was the holder of the fragments of the earth book, so if Xu Qi''an participated in the lotus seed Guardian war, there were only two ways to go:


    first, to hide everything about "Xu Qi''an".


    This method has a lot of disadvantages. He can''t use the black gold long sword, can''t use the heaven and earth one knife, can''t use the Vajra magic power. And Shenshu has fallen into a deep sleep.


    How to protect lotus seed?


    2¡¢ Remove the relationship between the book and the fragments of the book.


    In this way, Xu Qi''an appeared in Jianzhou because he was invited by Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen. It''s not the identity of the owner of the book fragment.


    Smart people even have associations. On that day, Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen helped him intercept the forbidden army. Did they make a deal privately in exchange for Xu Qian''s help to guard Lianzi.


    In contrast, the second method is much better.


    Taoist priest Jinlian was silent for a long time. He said: "when you come to Jianzhou, I will remove the relationship of recognizing the Lord for you. I hope you can understand it. Of course, if you''re willing to learn from me, that''s no problem. "


    Do you agree with the four teachers of Luyun academy? Xu Qi''an smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    Why does everyone want to be my master?


    The next day, Xu Qian got up in the sun and came to the yard with a wooden basin. He saw the princess sitting on the chair with her hair in disorder, squinting and basking in the sun.


    He took a look at the first beauty of Dafeng with ordinary features. Without saying anything, he poured a bucket of water and prepared to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    Seeing this, the princess quickly ran into the room, came out with her wooden basin, squatted beside him, and poured the remaining half bucket of water into her own wooden basin.


    Then soak the white handkerchief and wipe the cheek carefully.


    Xu Qi''an turned his head and looked at the woman beside him. He couldn''t believe it and said, "are you waiting for me to draw water?"


    While wiping her face, the princess took a slanting look and said, "no?"


    Xu Qi''an put down the bristle toothbrush and arched her hand.


    ...


    after leaving the princess''s courtyard, Xu Qi''an returned to Xu''s house, brought her beloved little mare and rode it to the dagueren Yamen.


    Arriving at the yamen gate, he threw the reins to the guard and went straight in.


    Out of instinct, the guard took the reins and remembered that Xu Yinluo was no longer a silver Gong. Looking at his back, he opened his mouth and kept silent.


    Along the way, many familiar silver gongs and bronze gongs nodded to him, but no one came forward to say hello.


    This is not snobbish, but shows too much enthusiasm, may be secretly reported to your majesty, the watchman is doing this kind of thing.


    Only Wei Yuan doesn''t need to look at the face of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty. Even if Xu Qi''an is no longer a watchman, the fragrance is still there.


    Therefore, he soon met Wei Yuan, on the seventh floor, in the familiar teahouse.


    "Duke Wei, Taoist priest Jinlian of dizong asked me to take a message. The nine color lotus is about to mature. I hope you can help. He will use two lotus seeds as reward."


    Xu Qi''an was just like before, holding his fist respectfully.


    He didn''t explain what the nine color lotus was, because in Wei Yuan''s opinion, it was impossible not to know the nine color lotus.


    Wei Yuan is one of the most erudite people Xu Qi''an has ever met. Even the female scholar Huai Qing is far inferior to him.


    "One is enough. I''ll ask qianrou to help, but he''s the only one. There won''t be any other watchmen." Wei Yuan said gently.He immediately got up, looked into the distance, and said in a deep voice, "where is it?"


    "Sword state."


    "Jianzhou......" Wei Yuan pondered: "I''ll get you a piece of Wulin League information. The nine color lotus is mature. As a local snake, the Wulin League in Jianzhou won''t pay no attention to it or even fight for it."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and then asked, "Duke Wei, have you ever heard of a man named Su Hang?"


    "Su Hang..."


    Wei Yuan frowned, repeated several times, and said: "I seem to have an impression, but I can''t remember it for a moment. What do you want this man to do? "


    "He was a Jinshi in the 29th year of Joan of arc. In the 14th year of Yuanjing, he was demoted to Jiangzhou as a magistrate. The next year, he was interrogated for corruption. He is the father of a friend of mine, and I promised her to help him find out the truth of his father''s interrogation. " Xu Qian Road.


    "What''s the problem?" Wei Yuan asked.


    It''s not unusual for a senior official to be interrogated and beheaded because of corruption. There are similar senior officials falling down in every session of the Beijing inspection and quarantine Commission.


    "I learned from secret sources that this man was defeated by Wang Dang, Cao Guogong and many noble clans." Xu Qian Road.


    Wei Yuan thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "your information is wrong. I don''t remember that there have been such characters for more than 20 years."


    Wei, Duke Wei doesn''t know... Xu Qi''an''s pupils contracted a little, and his thoughts suddenly turned to boiling.


    As if he had caught something, his inspiration flashed away. At last, he chose to be silent. When he collected more clues and had more speculation, he discussed with Wei Yuan.


    "Duke Wei, I want to go to the archives to check the information of this person."


    "Well, I''ll give you a copy of the handwriting."


    ......


    the three-day appointment will arrive soon. In the private room of the restaurant, Xu Qian waited for a quarter of an hour. Chief constable Chen and Dali Temple Cheng came one after another. They both wore casual clothes and made simple disguises.


    Dali Shicheng took out two files from his arms and handed them to Xu Qian: "one is from the 14th year of Yuanjing, and the other is from the 15th year of Yuanjing."


    Xu Qi''an opened this file and read it carefully.


    File of Yuanjing 14 years: Su Hang, a Bachelor of Dongge University, accepted bribes to shield his subordinates from embezzling food for disaster relief, causing countless victims to starve to death and being demoted to Jiangzhou.


    File of Yuanjing 15 years: Su Hang, a Bachelor of Dongge University, also accepted bribes. He was sent to Beijing to sue the imperial court. After the imperial court thoroughly investigated, he was beheaded!


    Su Hang turned out to be a Bachelor of Dongge University. What''s in Cao Guogong''s secret letter is "Su Dang"? Xu Qian returned the dossier to Dali Shicheng, and then looked at the dossier handed by Constable Chen. There was no difference between the two.


    "How long have you been in the temple, my lord?" Xu Qi''an raised his glass.


    "Twenty has five." Dali Temple Cheng also raised his glass and took a sip.


    "Then why don''t you know Su Hang, the Bachelor of Dongge university?" Xu Qian questioned.


    Dali Temple Cheng''s face suddenly stiff, holding a glass, stupefied, right, why can''t I remember the cabinet''s bachelor? Why don''t I have any impression of Su Hang?


    Xu Qi''an didn''t ask more questions and asked them to drink and eat. These days, there''s no need to consider the rules of drinking and driving. Even if he''s drunk and falls on the little mare, the little mare can carry him back to Xu''s house.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Xu Qi''an didn''t send Dali Shicheng and Constable Chen off. He watched them open the door of the private room and leave.


    Sitting on the table, Xu an thought with a big finger.


    "Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment have files, but the watchman''s Yamen didn''t. according to the time, Duke Wei didn''t take charge of the watchman''s Yamen at that time. He really began to take power after the Shanhaiguan campaign..... While Su Hang died 23 years ago, and the Shanhaiguan campaign took place 20 years ago.


    "Su Hang is a Bachelor of Dongge University, but Dali Shicheng and Wei Gong don''t remember this person. I asked Cao Guogong again about his soul, but he didn''t remember Su Hang, and then he thought of the strange vanishing word in the secret letter......"


    four words came to Xu Qi''an''s mind: block the sky.


    Subconsciously, he thought: is this related to the prison?


    But he felt that the guess lacked evidence and logic... Thinking about it, he leaned on the bench and took a nap.


    A quarter of an hour later, I woke up.


    "Why, I fell asleep? "Have Cheng and Constable Chen left Xu Qi''an pinched his eyebrows and stood up on his own:


    "Su Hang''s case is really troublesome. There is no clue. He would have refused Su Su if he knew it. It''s not because she is so beautiful, otherwise I don''t bother to think... "


    he seems to forget everything just now and stretch out to leave the box.


    ...


    at dusk, in the bedroom.


    The old eunuch took the dust in his arms, crossed the high threshold, and quickly entered the bedroom."Your Majesty, there is something urgent..."


    emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty just took the bait and took it by the power of medicine, but he didn''t answer.


    The old eunuch did not dare to disturb him. He waited impatiently for a long time. Finally, Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty finished his vomit, opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The old eunuch took out the note from his sleeve and handed it to yuan Jingdi.


    Yuanjingdi took it, unfolded the note and took a look. The deep pupil burst out light.


    "Nine color lotus seeds, enlighten everything..."


    ...


    PS: the update is late. Go to the next chapter first and remember to help catch insects. thank you.

 Chapter 397

    Emperor yuan Jing collected the note and said, "inform Wei Yuan and let him come to see me in the palace..... No, no need."


    The old emperor, who had just experienced the ups and downs of his life, pondered for a long time and said, "inform the spy of King Huai, and immediately go to Jianzhou to fight for the nine color lotus seeds. You can cooperate with the Daoists of dizong. "


    After a pause, he added, "bring as many magic weapons as you can."


    The old eunuch bowed down.


    It is not located in the northwest of Dafeng, adjacent to Leizhou in the West and Jiangzhou in the north. At the same time, because there are two ways of water transport Jianzhou, it is full of flowers.


    However, what Jianzhou is most talked about is its unique regional culture: Wulin League!


    In the past dynasties, the attitude towards the organizations in the rivers and lakes was mainly to recruit and suppress them. Those who were obedient were to recruit and those who were not obedient were to suppress or exterminate them. Only in this way can we maintain the rule of the Dynasty and the peace of the world.


    But there are always exceptions.


    The Wulin League in Jianzhou is a kind of organization that can, to a certain extent, be fearless of the imperial court.


    Jianzhou has a profound martial arts culture since ancient times. There are many gangs, among which there are many "century old time-honored brands". All these gangs are under the jurisdiction of the Wulin League.


    However, these gangs are not enough to support the status of the Wulin League. To trace the origin, we have to find out from historical books.


    At the end of the week, the people were in dire need of livelihood, and the heroes of the world rose up to try to overthrow the tyranny. Before he made his fortune, Dafeng was just one of the numerous rebels.


    Draw up hundreds of troops, mainly to capture the small county, and then recruit.


    At that time, there were several rebels who had already been in the fire and had the strong military strength of the separatist side. One of them is from Jianzhou.


    The chieftain of this Jianzhou rebel is a third class warrior. He rose up in the war years and fought everywhere without any defeat.


    Later, the founding emperor of Dafeng rose and became one of the main forces to overthrow tyranny. After the collapse of the great Zhou Dynasty, all kinds of volunteers fought against the Central Plains. The old court had been overthrown. In order to stop bleeding, the Sanpin Wufu of Jianzhou challenged Dafeng Gaozu.


    With their respective armies as chips, there will be a battle of morale between martial artists.


    As a result, needless to say, the Sanpin Wufu in Jianzhou lost. According to the agreement, he handed over his army to Dafeng Gaozu, took only his core subordinates, returned to Jianzhou and established a Wulin League.


    The Sanpin Wufu has been extinct for hundreds of years, but the Wulin League has been advocating that he is still alive, which is the real strength of the Wulin League.


    "It turns out that the former Wulin League was a rebel army..."


    under the candlelight, at the desk, Xu Qi''an closed the file brought out by the watchman''s file library. He felt that there was a loophole that could not be ignored.


    "According to the records in the file, the founder of the Wulin League, the third grade master, was defeated by Dafeng Gaozu at the beginning. However, Gaozu''s soul has long gone back to heaven and earth. Why is he still alive? "


    There''s no reason why the stronger ones are dead, while the weaker ones are still alive. Everyone is a martial arts man. They are all the same. How can you live for hundreds of years?


    Along this line of thinking, he suddenly found a detail that he had ignored before. Emperor Wuzong was a hero at the top of martial arts in the Qing Dynasty because he usurped the throne.


    However, one hundred years later, Wu Fu died...


    "it seems that Wu Fu could not live a long life from the situation of Dafeng, Gaozu and Wuzong emperors? But if so, how did the man in Jianzhou survive for hundreds of years?


    "The Wulin League is bluffing people all over the world? It''s impossible. If it''s a lie, you can cheat ordinary people at most. You can''t cheat the imperial court. However, the imperial court acquiesced in the existence of the Wulin League, which means that the former rebel leader may still be alive......


    "then, the problem lies with the Dafeng royal family? What''s the reason that the high-ranking military practitioners of the Dafeng royal family can''t live forever? "


    Xu Qi''an couldn''t think of it, so he turned to ask the other side, sitting in the soft collapse of Zhong Li: "elder martial sister Zhong, I suddenly thought of a question."


    Looking at his head clock, his eyes are in disorder.


    "How did the founding emperor of Dafeng die?"


    "I''m dying of old age."


    "......" Xu Qi''an choked for a moment and added hastily, "but is Shouyuan, the peak warrior, the same as ordinary people?"


    "I, I''m not a Wufu, I don''t know..." Zhong Li whispered. She felt guilty for not being able to solve Xu Qi''an''s doubts.


    Well, forget it, anyway, it''s not an urgent matter to get an answer..... Xu Qi''an blows out the candle, takes off his shoes, climbs to bed and laughs: "come and sleep together?"


    Elder martial sister Zhong is still Huang Hua''s eldest daughter, so she ignores him.


    ......


    Jianzhou.


    According to the geographical records of Kyushu, there are mountains in Jianzhou and beasts in the mountains. They have six tails and can swallow the moon.


    Gourong mountain is the headquarters of Wulin League.Rong Rong, a soul throbbing hand, took a carriage with her master and the landlord to gourong mountain, a holy mountain in the eyes of Wulin people in Jianzhou.


    The owner of Wanhua building has brought more than ten experts to meet the call.


    Wanhualou is mainly composed of women, each of whom has a pretty face and is obsequious. Those with good qualifications will stay to be their direct disciples, while those with poor qualifications will be married out.


    Most of them have been related to many famous gangs for hundreds of years.


    "This time, master will take you out to see the world. Don''t try to be brave. Just be a spectator." The beautiful woman told her apprentice.


    Even among all the beauties, Rong Rong is outstanding. She nods first, and then says unconvinced: "master, I''ve already had six grades."


    Six grades of copper, iron and steel are the mainstay in the world. They can be respected everywhere they go. It is the holy land of martial arts like Jianzhou that makes it look ordinary and not brilliant.


    The beautiful woman shook her head: "six products are not enough to see. In the next event, I''m afraid only five products or more can participate. Under five products, I''m afraid they are all pawns to death."


    "Master, what happened?" said Rong Rong in a low voice


    While talking, the carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain. The women of wanhualou jumped out of the carriage and looked up.


    Gourong mountain is shrouded in clouds, with steep peaks, jagged rocks, dense forests, and a hundred year old trees, which are covered by attics and courtyards.


    Through the Han white jade archway at the foot of the mountain, Rong Rong picked up the steps with her skirt. She heard the master say in a low voice, "you know dizong."


    Rong Rong nodded.


    The three sects of Taoism are the "big sect of the immortal family" in the Jianghu. They are the top forces in Kyushu. Even the imperial court should be afraid of the existence of the three sects.


    "According to the landlord, there are a group of Taoists in dizong who have cultivated a rare treasure called nine color lotus in Jianzhou. Not long ago, the rare treasure matured and the sun was shining. Cao Meng''s master went to the gate to ask for lotus roots. He was refused and had a fight with the Taoist of dizong.


    "After the event, the Wulin League called together all the major factions to encircle and suppress the Taoists."


    Rong Rong was surprised: "the leader of Cao League is doing something. Even if Wulin League is prosperous for thousands of years, he can''t afford to offend daomen dizong."


    The beautiful woman nodded her head anxiously, and then shook her head again: "the leader of Cao alliance is brilliant and has a unique vision. He dares to do so for a reason, but we don''t know it."


    At this time, Rongrong heard the leader of the building, soft and cool voice: "silence."


    The master and the apprentice stopped talking. Rongrong looked up at the back of the landlord.


    From the perspective of Rongrong, you can clearly see the owner''s round and plump hips, the slender waist tied with a ribbon, and the smooth and graceful back curve.


    The owner of the building covers his face with light gauze all the year round. He is close to a pair of fox like eyes and has a floating body. He is known as "Huakui" of wanhualou by the outside world, and his charm can be seen in general.


    Soon, they arrived at the top of the mountain, led by the head of Mengli, and entered the courtyard. The owner of Wanhua building went through the courtyard and entered the conference hall, while the rest stayed outside.


    Rongrong low-key look, see courtyard son Hou standing many familiar faces.


    Each person carrying a sword is a disciple of Mo Pavilion, among which master Liu and his master are.


    Recently, many of the disciples of Zhang Yang''s martial arts sect have their own characteristics.


    Wearing gold and red clothing is qianjimen, good at using all kinds of concealed weapons, poisons, means treacherous.


    It is said that the leader of the flying dagger sect can control 108 Flying Daggers.


    When they attacked and killed, they were very upright.


    Rongrong looks back silently. There are 18 organizations in the field. Those who can meet the call of the Wulin league are all experts, and there are absolutely no minions.


    What is the alliance leader''s ambition for the nine color lotus?... Rong Rong thought to herself.


    ......


    as time went by, more than an hour later, the owner of Wanhua building came out first, followed by other door owners and guild leaders.


    Through the open door of the conference hall, Rongrong saw a tall, middle-aged man sitting on a high chair in the room, wearing a purple robe and embroidering layers of cloud patterns with gold thread.


    She didn''t dare to look at the man''s face, quickly bowed her head, followed the landlord and her classmates, and left the courtyard.


    When he arrived at the residence where Wanhua building was set up, the owner called several elders, including the beautiful woman, into the house to talk about things.


    At dusk, the beautiful woman returned. Rongrong immediately took her master back to her room, closed the door and window, and asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    The beautiful woman pondered for a long time and said slowly:


    "it''s clear that the Taoist sect of dizong who lurks in Jianzhou is the traitor of dizong. They steal the nine color lotus and rely on the" shelter "of the Wulin League to hide from dizong."Not long ago, Yibao became mature and a strange phenomenon appeared. The leader of di Zongdao came after him, but because he was afraid of the Wulin alliance, he reached an agreement with the leader of Cao alliance to encircle Di Zong''s traitors. The reward was a section of lotus root.


    "Leader Cao promised them that in the future they would cultivate the nine color lotus, and all participants would be able to get lotus seeds. Hehe, you may not know that this lotus seed is a rare treasure. It can enlighten all things, and even iron can produce spirit.


    "Of course, lotus seeds mature once a year, and the cycle is long. Leader Cao also promised other benefits."


    Touch everything... Rongrong sips her mouth, and her eyes flicker with salivation.


    Such a treasure, anyone will desire, will salivate.


    She immediately frowned: "well, if so, why did leader Cao call us? It''s not difficult to wipe out the defected Taoist sect by uniting the forces of the Wulin League in gourong mountain with dizong. "


    The beautiful woman nodded approvingly: "naturally, the Taoist who betrayed the sect is not worried. If you can kill him, what leader Cao really wants to guard against is that dizong didn''t believe what he said."


    Rongrong suddenly realized.


    ...


    on the other side, the residence where Mo Ge is resting is in the room.


    Young master Liu was surprised and said, "is that lotus seed really so magical?"


    Master Liu, wiping his beloved sword, nodded: "nature is the most precious treasure of daomen dizong. If I can get a lotus seed, I will use it to enlighten the sword. "


    Master Liu''s eyes immediately fell on his own magic weapon. He swallowed his saliva and nodded: "it''s a matter after lotus seed matures. Master, don''t worry. I will treat it well.


    "In the future, it will be our peerless magic weapon from generation to generation."


    Master Liu didn''t retort. He nodded slightly and said with a smile: "listen to the master, the Taoist who defected to dizong is not strong, but you can''t take chances. Don''t take part in the battle this time. Watch the battle outside."


    Master Liu nodded hard.


    ......


    ten days later, the local government in Jianzhou was shocked to find that there were many people in Jianzhou.


    They gathered in inns, restaurants and brothels to spread the news that there will be a strange treasure in Jianzhou.


    The governor of Jianzhou realized the seriousness of the matter later. What the government disliked most was the gathering of Wulin people, which was easy to cause trouble.


    Immediately enlist the troops of the guard station, strengthen the defense, and stand by outside the city all the time.


    Then he sent someone to inquire for information, and it was quite easy to find out the place where Yibao was born, in a villa on the outskirts of Jianzhou city.


    The Jianzhou government is relieved. As long as the scuffle doesn''t take place in the city and the people in the river and lake fight and kill each other, they don''t care much.


    In the villa, Taoist Jinlian stands on the attic, overlooking the mountain road in the distance.


    Bai Lian, who is white and beautiful, ascends the attic and stands side by side with him, but says: "just now, another group of people in the Jianghu are trapped in a maze and are knocked unconscious and bound by their disciples.


    "Over the past few years, we have captured dozens of people in the river and lake. These people are not guilty to death. If they are killed, they will be slaughtered. If you don''t kill, it''s a hidden danger to keep it. What should we do? "


    Taoist priest Jinlian sighed: "it''s heilian who deliberately let out the wind......


    other forces and other organizations will not hesitate to make a warning to others in this situation.


    But Taoist priest Jinlian, they can''t do this, because dizong cultivates merits and virtues. They can''t kill for no reason, otherwise they will produce demons and fall into the evil way.


    "It was because heilian knew this that it spread and attracted many people in the Jianghu." Bai Lian raised her hand and put green silk behind her ears, sighing helplessly.


    Taoist priest Jinlian''s smile was light, as if everything was under control as soon as possible. He said leisurely, "don''t worry, wait for a guy. If he comes, those mobs will retreat 80%


    PS: Thank you for your respect. I''m ashamed to cover my face!! Remember to correct the words, thank you.

 Chapter 398

    The female Taoist priest Bai Lian wants to know which experts in the river and the lake are chosen by the Taoist priest Jin Lian as the holders of the fragments of the earth book. She is a colorful lotus and has a high status.


    It is said that the fragment holders selected by Jinlian Taoist priest are all rising stars with great fortune. In the future, they will be an important support for the head of Jinlian Taoism to eradicate demons.


    But the question is, these young people are all rising stars. No matter how strong they are, how strong can they be?


    Unless each of them is a fourth grade, Bai Lian doesn''t think that these young people can block the several lotus Taoist who are possessed by the dizong sect, the head of heilian Taoism, and the people and horses of the Wulin League.


    However, Daoshou Jinlian seems to have great confidence in his "book of earth, heaven and Earth Society".


    There are countless young people in Kyushu, just like crucian carp across the river. It''s hard to guess who the young people Jinlian is looking for.


    ...


    gourong mountain.


    Late at night, Cao Qingyang, wearing a purple robe and embroidered with gold threads, left the compound alone and walked towards the back mountain.


    There is a man in Houshan who is the same age as Guo.


    The moonlight was dim and the shadows of the trees were whirling. He rustled along the mountain path, and the purple robe swayed the weeds on the side of the road.


    Cao Qingyang is over 40 years old. He has good facial features, sharp eyes and a perfect face.


    It is said that the former alliance leader was obsessed with physiognomy. He once met Cao Qingyang, who was a subordinate of the Wulin alliance at that time.


    Overjoyed, frankly speaking, this son''s face is extraordinary, and he is the only one in ten thousand. The sky is round and the earth is full of virtue. The people who have the later earth are able to lead the others.


    So he accepted him as a disciple and taught him martial arts, and he was the leader of the Wulin League.


    No matter whether the physiognomy is reasonable or not, the former leader''s vision is really good. In terms of martial arts attainments, Cao Qingyang is the first martial arts man in Jianzhou and the top of the martial arts list.


    In terms of professionalism, Cao Qingyang has not made a big mistake in commanding the Wulin League in Jianzhou for more than ten years. The order of the rivers and lakes in Jianzhou is stable, and he even cooperates with the government to arrest some escaped criminals.


    After a quarter of an hour''s trekking between the mountains and forests, a huge cliff appeared. At the bottom of the towering cliff was a stone gate.


    The stone gate is closed. The door is covered with rotten leaves and weeds. It seems that it has been dusty for many years and has not been opened.


    Stepping out of the woods and seeing the cliff, Cao Qingyang is acutely aware that two red lanterns light up on the top of the cliff, shine on him, and then go out.


    That''s dog Jung.


    Cao Qingyang came to the stone gate, bent his back and said in a calm and respectful voice, "ancestor, I''ll take the nine color lotus root for you and help you break the barrier."


    There was no response from inside the door.


    Cao Qingyang continued: "since the Shanhaiguan battle 20 years ago, Dafeng''s national strength has been gradually weakened, and the imperial court''s control over the States has declined sharply. The disaster situation in each state continued, and my grandson had a premonition that it would be reduced to chaos. "


    Finally, an old and ethereal voice sounded in the door: "the emperor of Dafeng is still practicing Taoism?"


    Cao Qingyang nodded: "yes."


    "Hum!"


    A cold groan came through the crack in the door.


    Cao Qingyang continued: "recently, a news came back from the capital that the Zhenbei king, who was guarding the border, killed 380000 people in Chuzhou City in order to attack Er pin Da Yuanman, and was beheaded by a mysterious strongman."


    I told you the news immediately.


    "Good cut!" The voice responded.


    "Afterwards, in order to cover up his crime, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty killed the Chuzhou political envoy who came to Beijing to redress his grievances, and sheltered the Huguo Gong, one of the principal criminals."


    "Don''t you care? Does the supervisor care? " The voice was a little low.


    "Yes."


    Cao Qingyang''s voice fell, and suddenly the earth trembled under his feet, the stone gate trembled, and the dust fell.


    On the cliff, the two lanterns lit up again and looked at him coldly.


    "Ancestors calm down, this matter has a follow-up..." Cao Qingyang said.


    The tremor of the mountain stopped, and the two red lanterns on the cliff went out immediately.


    Cao Qingyang breathed out a breath, with a dignified face, showing obvious relaxation mood, and then said:


    "later, a silver Gong broke into the palace, captured the Duke protector, denounced the crimes of the emperor, denounced the crimes of Zhenbei king, and killed the two princes involved in the case at the entrance of the vegetable market."


    Inside the stone gate, there was no sound for a long time. After a silence of half a quarter of an hour, the ethereal sigh came: "the most hateful man since ancient times, the most worthy man since ancient times."


    Cao Qingyang thought about it and explained, "the silver Gong is not dead."


    "Oh?"


    This time, there was a trace of curiosity in the low ethereal voice.


    "His name is Xu Qi''an. He is a watchman. He was a rising figure in jingcha last year. If he wants to hear about it, his grandson can tell you, don''t bother me."Old voice with a little smile: "I''ve been complacent for hundreds of years, I don''t know the world, I don''t know the Kyushu River and lake, except for listening to you nagging every other time, other times, it''s boring."


    Cao Qingyang sat down in front of the stone gate and said: "in recent years, the most interesting thing in the world is the flying swallow female Xia, and the most amazing thing in the court is the silver Gong named Xu Qi''an......


    now, let''s talk about the rise of Xu Qi''an in the year of Beijing inspection.


    The Wulin league can dominate the Jianzhou River and lake, which makes the government afraid and the imperial court acquiesce. Naturally, it has its unique features. What makes Cao Qingyang proud most is not the experts in the league, nor the 20000 heavy cavalry.


    It''s the intelligence system he built.


    In Cao Qingyang''s opinion, the intelligence system composed of peddlers and Rangers is not as good as that of Wei Qingyi''s scoundrel. But when it comes to information at the bottom, it''s better.


    From cracking the tax and silver case in prison, to beheading the superior, from the Sangbo case to the Yunzhou case, to the recent Chuzhou case, Cao Qingyang can speak in detail.


    Jianzhou spent a lot of time on this Xu Yinluo.


    Of course, it''s also because what that person did was too shocking and high-profile, and it''s hard to know.


    The ancestor in Shimen listened patiently, listening to the promotion of a little man, but with relish.


    "Interesting, interesting. If he doesn''t die young, Dafeng will have another top martial artist." The old voice said with a smile.


    "It''s said that this talent is not inferior to Zhenbei king." Cao Qingyang nodded. He didn''t think there was any problem with his ancestors'' evaluation.


    "Compared with the king of Zhenbei, I''d like to see a martial arts man like Xu Xiaozi appear." The old voice sighed:


    "the more lawless the martial arts man is, the purer his mind will be, because the martial arts man cultivates himself..... The king of Zhenbei is a pure martial arts man, so he can go to that height, but just because of this, he will commit the atrocity, so it is the most hateful since ancient times.


    "The boy surnamed Xu is also a lawless man who only wants to have a clear conscience. Therefore, as an irrelevant girl, he will cut off the superior. He will block the rebels for his passion for a while


    "More than 200 rebels have been killed." Cao Qingyang recalled a moment and replied.


    "You just said that he stood alone against ten thousand rebels." Said the old voice.


    "Some say it''s 8000, some say it''s 5000, and some say it''s 10000 or 20000..." Cao Qingyang''s face twitched slightly, and said in a deep voice: "there are too many rumors, I''ll give you a wrong idea."


    The old man''s voice "eh" for a moment, and continued: "including the case of the Chuzhou massacre, everyone was afraid of the imperial power, and did not dare to speak out, but he dared to stand up and get angry with the crown. Therefore, since ancient times, most people deserve it. "


    Cao Qingyang bowed his head: "remember the religious teachings of our ancestors."


    After a pause, he mentioned again the business of this visit: "the nine color lotus of dizong is in Jianzhou, and it will mature in a few days. I want to win the lotus root and help my ancestors to break the barrier.


    "It''s just that the patriarch of that land fell into the evil way. It''s not enough to believe that. Half of his disciples stepped into the third grade, but still half of them couldn''t step over. I''m afraid they can''t fight against the patriarch. Please help me."


    "There are three schools of Taoism, heaven, earth and man, and the capital of Taoism is the second class. How can I help you?"


    "Laozuzong, it''s just a separate body. At most, it''s three grades." Cao added.


    In the gap of the stone gate, a drop of blood was squeezed out and ran into Cao Qingyang''s eyebrows.


    In the early morning, the sun shines on the earth, bringing strong heat.


    When Xu Qian woke up in time, his head was as big as a bucket, and he felt a little uncomfortable. He yawned and muttered in his heart: "I haven''t visited Fu Xiang for a long time. I miss her very much."


    Dress neatly, wake up the bell glass on the soft collapse not far away, and ask her to wash her face and brush her teeth together.


    two people squatting under the eaves, holding a bristle toothbrush, with a mouthful of foam.


    "The real top-level magic weapon is not the array imprinted in it, but the artifact with spirit."


    At this time, Zhong Li suddenly said a word, then tilted his head and looked at him silently.


    Xu Qi''an frowned and scolded: "if you have a word, just finish it. Give me a look and I can understand it?"


    "Oh, oh..."


    she blurted out "Oh" twice, spitting out white foam with a mouthful of water, and said in a soft voice: "the knife that the teacher gave you is empty of the shelf of a peerless weapon, but it doesn''t have the corresponding spirit."


    Xu Qian''s heart moved: "then?"


    Zhong Li seriously suggested that his voice was like a wind chime under the eaves with a soft voice: "you must get the lotus seed. It can enlighten weapons and make your sword come into being.


    "With the weapon of spirit, it will become a real big killing weapon. Kyushu''s top magic weapons, such as Zhenguo sword and Dishu, all have their own spirit.


    "In other words, the birth of the spirit is the foundation of entering the top magic weapon ranks in Kyushu. If you can have the sabre presented to you by JianZheng teacher, you will not be so invincible. "Yes, I didn''t expect that lotus seed could enlighten everything, and naturally could enlighten my Sabre.


    If Wudi was born, he would have more than one soul in his heart.


    It''s very possible, it''s very possible to cross a border and kill the enemy.


    When he is promoted to Wupin, he may be able to fight against Sipin Wufu. Well, even if Sipin is not good at the top, it''s not difficult for ordinary Sipin.


    By analogy, if you are promoted to the fourth grade, is it one of the best attack and kill skills in the same level?


    What Xu Qian lacks most now is real combat power, and weapons are also a kind of combat power.


    Ruli said, "when you are born, you can''t recognize it as the death thread. You have fragments of books, you should understand. "


    Zhong Li is wonderful..... Xu Qi''an can''t wait to go to Jianzhou. With a straight face, he said in a deep voice: "how do you know that I have fragments of books, and how do you know that I''m going to guard Lianzi? Are you spying on me to pass on books?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Zhong Li looks at him foolishly.


    Xu seven an put on the corner of her mouth, smeared the foam in her palm on her head, and then made the chicken''s nest into what was originally chaotic.


    He was elated and looked at his masterpiece with a smile.


    "I, I want to wash my hair......"


    Zhong Li looks at him innocently. He doesn''t know why he was treated like this and walks away wrongly.


    Ha ha, if it''s the princess, she''ll come up and grab my face now... Xu Qi''an sends out a proud "hum".


    Familiar palpitations, at this point hit.


    Xu Qian frowned, dropped his bristle toothbrush and went back to the room. He picked up pieces of books from under his pillow to check the information.


    [9: everyone, I''m going to Jianzhou right now. The situation is not good. ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen immediately replied: [4: what does it mean that things are not good? Taoist priest, what happened in Jianzhou? ¡¿9: I can''t make it clear for a moment and a half. There are a lot of enemies this time, and the situation is very bad. You''d better come and have an interview immediately. ¡¿


    What''s wrong with the enemy this time? Xu Qian raised his eyebrows immediately.


    With Zhong Li''s words, he is sure to win the lotus seed power, because it can let him have a peerless magic weapon, instead of just harvesting a concubine.


    "I''ll leave at once. Well, I''ll send you back to Si Tianjian first." Xu Qi''an grabs Zhong Li''s arm and runs out of the room.


    At the same time, I saw Li Miaozhen coming out of the room with a flying sword. There was no Su Su around. Maybe he was in Nang.


    "I''ll send her back to the chief inspector." Xu Qian Road.


    "Well." Li Miaozhen nodded.


    Zhong Li, who is beset with misfortune, has to be careful even at ordinary times. If he is in a battlefield, he will ride on a little mare and take Zhong Li back to Si Tianjian. Xu Qi''an is about to meet Li Miaozhen, but a bold idea suddenly springs up in his heart.


    Yang Qianhuan is a four-level Warlock. He is not as good at attacking and killing as Wufu, but he has a very smooth array and some magic weapons......


    when Xu Qi''an saw Zhong Li descending along the stone steps, he was about to disappear in front of his eyes, and he called out: "elder martial sister Zhong, elder martial brother Yang is at the bottom, right?"


    Zhong Li looked back: "well"


    "elder martial brother Yang? Elder martial brother Yang He yelled at the bottom of the earth, his voice resounding.


    "It''s so noisy. What''s the matter with me?" Yang Qianhuan''s dissatisfied voice came.


    "I want to ask my elder martial brother to help me..."


    as soon as Xu Qian spoke, he was interrupted and refused by Yang Qianhuan: "no, go away!"


    Xu Qi''an looks at Zhong Li helplessly. Zhong Li shakes his head, saying that he can do nothing.


    After thinking about it, he sighed and said in a high voice:


    "I''m going here for the sake of one man being in charge of everything. It''s a surprise to kill me for the sake of this. I''m going to Jianzhou, the holy land of martial arts, just to say one thing to the people in Jianzhou: everyone here is rubbish. "


    With that, Xu Qi''an''s white shadow flashed in front of him, and Yang Qianhuan stood up with his hands in a heavy voice: "go!"

 Chapter 399

    Jianzhou, Yueshi villa.


    At about 40 years old, Taoist priest Bai Lian has a round face and a plump figure. He is wearing a black Taoist robe, with green silk pulled up and an ebony Taoist hairpin inserted into it. It is simple and casual, showing the grace of a woman.


    Taoist priest Bai Lian, who used to be gentle and easygoing, was always smiling. Now he was walking in the outer area of the villa with a serious face.


    A dozen disciples followed her, clearing the obstacles and trying to rearrange the array.


    Here just experienced a artillery bombardment. The shells fell like meteorites, hitting one huge pit after another. The shock wave lifted the bluestone slabs laid on the ground and destroyed houses and trees.


    Unfortunately, one of the disciples of the heaven and Earth Society was hit by gunfire and there was no skeleton left. Two disciples of the heaven and Earth Society were seriously injured.


    Since escaping from dizong, these dizong disciples, who kept their heads and didn''t fall into the evil way, changed their name to "tiandihui".


    The most important thing is that the array set up by the head of Jinlian road in the villa has been torn apart. It can no longer stop the surging enemies, including those who are not strong but have a large number of people in the Jianghu.


    They are numerous and mean. In order to obtain resources, they can shed their blood.


    After all, there are no backers. If you want to be promoted, you can''t miss any opportunities.


    "Martial uncle Bailian......"


    a disciple in a light blue Taoist robe rushed over, tears in his eyes, choked and said: "younger martial brother Lingzhen, he, he......"


    before finishing his words, he began to cry.


    Ling Zhen was one of the seriously injured disciples. He was too seriously injured to be rescued. And he did not cultivate Yin God, death is dead, and ordinary people are no different.


    Behind Bai Lian, more than a dozen disciples were red eyed.


    Most of the disciples fell into the devil''s way and became demons. Now there are only 36 of them who are conscious. One less is a huge loss.


    Now, there are only 34 orthodox disciples left.


    "He will accompany us in another way." The beautiful woman sighed.


    "Uncle Bailian, don''t you mean that Taoist Jinlian asked the holders of the fragments of the earth book to help? Why haven''t they come yet? "


    A female disciple asked with tears in her eyes.


    The rest of the disciples came to see Bai Liangzi''s words more than once.


    I''m sure I can help them hold the lotus seeds and survive this disaster.


    "Will come, will come..."


    Taoist Bailian kept comforting her disciples that she didn''t expose her worries. The artillery bombing not long ago was beyond her expectation.


    According to the layout of the head of Jinlian Road, Yueshi villa is an array as a whole. Each holder of the script fragment holds a position. With the power of the array, he can block the foreign enemies and drag them until the lotus seed is mature.


    Once the lotus seed is mature, Taoist Jinlian will be able to recover some of his fighting power. Moreover, they will be able to retreat while fighting without having to defend the villa. Finally, the evacuation was successful.


    "What we need to do now is to mend the array and plug the gap." White lotus orders a way.


    The disciples didn''t speak any more, they were busy. Or clean up the ruins, or repair the array.


    Looking at their busy back, the elegant woman wrinkled her delicate eyebrows and sighed silently. In fact, she doesn''t even know who the holder of the book fragment is and whether she can help them through this crisis.


    "Meow......"


    at this time, several orange cats sprang out of the bushes and quietly looked at the busy disciples.


    These cats are brought back by Taoist Jinlian. They have been kept in the villa for a while. They wander around the villa on weekdays, but they don''t run. It seems that they take charge of the house here.


    I really don''t know why Taoist Jinlian fell in love with raising cats when he went out. However, the female disciples like these cats very much. After practice, they like to tease them.


    Taoist Bailian looked at the cats and laughed.


    "Martial uncle Bai Lian, is it useful to repair the array? Even if we mend it, the next round of gunfire will easily destroy our achievements... "


    a young disciple smashed the materials in his hand like a vent, red eyed, indignant and helpless:" we are not the magicians of the sky warden, we can''t depict the array that can resist the shells.


    "We, we can''t keep the lotus seed. The evil way, the Wulin League, and the sudden emergence of the imperial court... What are we supposed to defend? What are we supposed to defend? "


    His emotion was transmitted to other disciples, and they silently looked at the work in hand and Taoist priest Bai Lian.


    The graceful and pretty middle-aged Taoist was awed by the fact that her disciples were on the verge of collapse. During this time, all the monks gathered in a small town more than ten miles away.


    Among them are Wulin League, dizongyaodao, and the imperial court which can deploy magic weapons and artillery.


    Some disciples of Yueshi villa disguised themselves to sneak in and collect the information secretly. Because of this, they know how powerful the enemy is.Worry and fear had been piling up in my heart for so many days, which was ignited by the artillery bombing just now.


    "Don''t worry, we still have the holders of the fragments of the book. We are not alone..."


    before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by a young female disciple. She squatted on the ground and retorted loudly: "in fact, there is no holder of the fragments of the book, right, master?


    "If there are any reinforcements, there are book shards, why don''t you know? You never tell us because you''re lying to us. "


    White lotus willow eyebrow light Cu, sweep all disciples, they are also looking at her, a pair of eyes filled with loss and depression.


    It turns out that they think the same way......


    "even if there is no fragment holder, you can''t fight? I believe in cultivating merits and virtues and upholding justice and chivalry. How ever did my disciples fear death? "


    The disciples were silent for a moment. A young disciple shook his head and said with a tragic smile: "Uncle Bai Lian, we are not afraid of death. What we are afraid of is useless sacrifice.


    "Up to now, there are only 24 people left in dizong''s real incense. For the sake of the nine color lotus, they are all damaged. Do you, you and martial uncle Jinlian really think so?"


    Another disciple clenched his fists with tears in his eyes: "what if all the brothers died in Yueshi villa, even if they kept the nine color lotus? The incense is broken. "


    The female disciple who had refuted loudly began to sob: "master, let''s go back. Will you go and talk to martial uncle Jinlian?"


    Taoist Bai Lian didn''t get angry. He just felt sad. At the beginning, these children were all the pillars of dizong''s future. Since the Taoist priest was possessed, they hid in the dark, watching their classmates and teachers fall into the devil''s way and waving their butcher''s knife at them.


    Over the years, they have become frightened birds.


    Their will is slowly being polished, and their courage is wearing away a little bit. They need a victory to regain their confidence and shape their faith.


    Suddenly, Bai Lian''s ear moved. She heard a faint movement in the wind. She subconsciously looked up and saw a sword light whistling.


    Sword flying?


    Bai Lian was awed at the thought that flying the imperial sword was the unique means of Taoism, which could be used by the three sects of heaven, earth and man. At this juncture, it is more likely that there will be a sword flying master who will be a demon.


    The young disciples around them immediately alert and control their magic weapons. When they have to fight, they will not be afraid of death.


    The figure on the flying sword seemed to be aware that he was locked by more than a dozen Qi engines. He went into his arms and took out a small jade mirror and shook it to the people below.


    The young disciples are still well prepared and don''t know it. But Bai Lian''s pupil contracted slightly, and recognized that it was the treasure of dizong, the fragment of Dishu.


    "Yes, it''s the fragment holder of the book..." Bai Lian was surprised, and pressed her hand with her strength, indicating that the disciple should not rush to help the soldiers.


    The book holder is coming?


    The faces of all the disciples were surprised, dazed or excited. There were fragments of the book.


    Although martial uncle Bailian has been emphasizing the need for reinforcements, no matter how the disciples ask, martial uncle Bailian won''t tell the identity of the holder of the fragments of the book.


    For a long time, the disciples didn''t say it on the surface, but they had doubts in their hearts.


    Now, in their most depressed time, the holders of the fragments of the earth book really appear.


    The flying sword landed at the ruins, and two beauties jumped down. The one in front was wearing a Taoist robe and had a bright melon face. His lips were red, his eyes were bright, his skin was white as snow, and his eyebrows were full of vigor.


    Another girl has the characteristics of the people in southern Xinjiang. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and her temperament is lively. Her blue eyes are like the sea.


    But her wheat skin and vigorous posture make her look like a little female leopard living in the jungle.


    "Li Miaozhen, Tianzong Saint Li Miaozhen..."


    "is she Miaozhen elder martial sister? Is it really elder martial sister Miaozhen


    "Great, elder martial sister Miaozhen is the holder of the book fragment of our dizong?"


    The disciples recognized Li Miaozhen. The three schools of heaven, earth and man have their own ideas. The two schools of heaven and man are even more powerful, but they are not mutually exclusive.


    The three disciples occasionally visit each other. Although Tianren and Tianren often end up in a bad mood, the word daomen keeps them in subtle contact.


    Not completely cut off.


    A while ago, the dispute between Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen about heaven and man was very noisy. Yueshi villa was not isolated from the world, and the disciples of heaven and Earth Society knew it very well.


    Li Miaozhen gave a courtesy and said with a reserved smile, "you are all very polite."


    The young disciples of the heaven and Earth Society salute one after another, and then look at Lina.


    Li Miao will introduce: "she''s from lijiu department in southern Xinjiang."


    Then they saluted to Lina, and little Heipi of Southern Xinjiang bowed back."Only, only two?" A young disciple tried.


    If there are only two reinforcements, it will not be of great use to the situation, even though Li Miaozhen, the saint of Tianzong, has entered the fourth grade and is a promising rising star.


    But the current situation is surrounded by wolves, experts.


    "They''re almost there." Li Miaozhen smiles.


    They... The disciples of the heaven and Earth Society were very happy, which means more than one reinforcements. They began to look forward to other holders of the earth Book fragments.


    I can''t see the accomplishments of the little girls in southern Xinjiang, but Li Miaozhen is famous, and others must be as good as him.


    Just thinking about it, someone came from the Royal sword, circled over Yueshi villa, quickly landed and stabbed at Li Miaozhen and others.


    There were two men standing on the ridge of the sword. This time, they were two men. The one in front of them was wearing a green shirt, with a beautiful face and a wisp of white hair in front of his forehead.


    Behind the man in the blue shirt is a middle-aged monk, with mediocre features and mild temperament. There is nothing strange about him.


    "Chu Yuanzhen, a registered disciple of Renzong, is no stranger to his fellow disciples of dizong." Li Miaozhen introduced it with a smile.


    "Chu Yuan Zhen?"


    A beautiful female disciple exclaimed.


    Before the battle between heaven and man, Chu Yuanzhen''s reputation only spread in the capital, but after fighting with Li Miaozhen, this Renzong named disciple quickly became famous.


    His previous deeds have also been picked out. The number one scholar in the 27th year of Yuanjing resigned the next year and practiced martial arts. After several years of silence, it rose rapidly and was praised as "the first swordsman in Beijing" by Wei Yuan.


    He is a legendary figure.


    Taoist priest Bai Lian was so surprised that Li Miaozhen was going to become a senior member of Tianzong in the future.


    Does it mean Tianzong that she joined tiandihui? Tianzong also thinks that the demonization of dizong group is harmful to the image of daomen. Do you plan to take action?


    In the same way, Luo Yuheng, the head of the human lineage, thinks the same way?


    Taoist priest Bai Lian''s view is more profound and long-term than that of ordinary disciples.


    "I''m going to be in great trouble. Thank you for coming all the way to help me. It''s unforgettable." White lotus came up and saluted solemnly.


    After a pause, she continued: "the situation is very bad at the moment. There are more four grade masters in the Wulin league than us. Besides, there are demons and a group of casual practitioners who are fishing in troubled waters.


    "Just try your best. Don''t try to be brave. I can''t. nine color lotus gave up and gave up. "


    She thinks that relying on our fighting power is not enough to turn the world around..... Chu Yuanzhen hears the implied meaning of Taoist priest Bai Lian. Although she thinks that we despise him, his intention is sincere.


    Chu Yuanzhen was dumbfounded and laughed: "there is another person who is better than me and Miaozhen. What''s more, the leading and respectable people in the river and lake should sell him some thin noodles. "


    Li Miaozhen turned around and said, "why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Hengyuan shook his head: "maybe it''s still on the road."


    Who are they talking about? It''s better than Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen, and it can make the leading and respectable people in the river and lake sell a bit of thin noodles. What kind of big people is that?... the disciples of heaven and Earth Society look at each other.


    With Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen''s Zhuyu in front, people are looking forward to it.


    "Taoist Jinlian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why haven''t you changed your hobby?"


    Sudden laughter came from behind the crowd. Looking at the sound, a young man in a strong black suit, with a high horsetail and a slender Sabre hanging on his back, squatted in front of an orange cat and kept waving.


    Frightened, orange cat bows and bares its teeth to him.


    "Taoist priest, the acting is really like..." he said with a laugh.


    "Well, it''s not martial uncle Jinlian, it''s an ordinary wild cat." A female disciple whispered.


    The young man with a high ponytail looked back and said in surprise, "is that right?"


    He was handsome, with moderate lips, a high nose, bright and deep eyes, and a strong, masculine face.


    On the spot, more than a dozen disciples of the heaven and Earth Society were shocked in their minds, and their faces became stiff.


    Xu, Xu Qian?!


    Da Feng silver Gong Xu Qi''an!


    For this young man who rose like a comet and created one legend after another, his disciples living in seclusion in Yueshi villa are no stranger.


    His real access to the information network of Yueshi villa was after the end of the Buddhist fighting, the imperial court widely issued the residence newspaper and announced to the world, which established the legend of Xu Qi''an''s great fame.


    Later, the disciple in charge of collecting intelligence sent back a detailed information of this person.


    He was trapped in a prison, and with his own efforts, he explored and solved the tax and silver case to save his family. He was ordered to thoroughly investigate the Sangpo case and dig out the old case in which Princess Pingyang was killed. As a result, a large number of court leaders fell down. Then he went to Yunzhou to investigate the case and stood up against the rebels when the mission was in troubleAfter returning to Beijing, he first solved the case of fufei in the palace, then defeated Buddhism and won the fighting method. He is a legendary man.


    Many male disciples recalled that many younger martial sisters in the villa often talked about this man in private, saying that thousands of young swordsmen in the Jianghu were not as good as Xu Qi''an.


    This is more than that. About half a month ago, Jianzhou City posted an imperial edict about the emperor''s sin, which shocked the whole Jianzhou city.


    The man on the Dragon chair, who had been in power for 37 years, issued the first imperial edict against himself.


    As soon as the disciples of Yueshi villa inquired about it, they found out that such a big case had happened in the capital recently. The Huai King slaughtered the city, the emperor protected it, and the Manchu princes were forced by the imperial power to protect themselves. No one stood up to vindicate the 380000 people.


    It''s Xu Qian!


    After entering the Imperial Palace and seizing the Duke of the state, Cai Shikou angrily denounced the imperial court and cut off the emperor and his own future.


    One of the female disciples of Yueshi villa is one. They all admire the legendary silver Gong.


    They never thought that the long admired legend was the holder of the fragments of the earth book, a member of the heaven and earth society, and a member of their own people..


    this was more inspiring than any bold words and ambitions.


    The young female disciples were flushed with excitement, and their eyes were shining, as if they would scream at any time.


    Li Miaozhen looked around quietly and saw clearly the excitement and admiration in the young Taoist''s eyes. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and a little displeased.


    The reason why she was not happy was that she did not want to see the female disciples of dizong fall into the fire pit of Xu Qi''an, who was a lecher, not a good man. What else could it be?


    "Cough!"


    The Taoist priest Jinlian appeared like a ghost, standing on the side of the orange cat and stroking his beard with a smile:


    "Mr. Xu, don''t make fun of me. How can I be a cat?"


    Hiss, Taoist priest''s eyes are a little terrible...... "Taoist priest, here we are. How long does the lotus seed have to mature? "


    After that, he looked around and said, "you used the land book to inform us to come because of this situation?"


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian nodded and looked at the scene, but said, "you are very interested in the nine color lotus seed. Not only sent a team of mysterious experts to come, but also carried weapons and artillery. The early morning bombing destroyed my array. "


    He sighed: "I wanted you to cooperate with the array to guard the villa and expand the advantage, so as to have less and more. Now..... "


    before Xu Qi''an and others answered, a voice suddenly rang out and echoed on the ruins:" such a crude thing, what do you call an array? "


    The voice was mingled with undisguised disdain and disdain.


    The disciples of heaven and Earth Society were very angry. They looked around and yelled angrily, "who''s going to talk? Hide your head and show your tail."


    "Alas


    Low, ethereal sighs come from all directions, everywhere.


    "Heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Yang Qianhuan, Da Feng is like a long night."


    This voice, as if from the remote ancient times, with great vicissitudes and heavy history, reverberates in the ears of people.


    "Dare, dare to ask, where is the sacred elder?"


    The sky doesn''t give birth to me, Yang Qianhuan, and the worship is like a long night... How arrogant and arrogant it is. The graceful and beautiful Taoist priest Bai Lian was surprised. In addition to the holder of the book fragment, the Taoist priest Jin Lian invited a peerless master?


    At this time, the present disciples also took the magic weapon and looked around to look for the figure of the "elder". Even martial uncle Bai Lian said that he was a senior. How could they offend him.


    "There..." a female disciple found him and whispered.


    A figure in white stood in the distance, with his back to the crowd. He stood with his hands down. The wind moved his clothes and blew up his hair.


    "This is the famous warlock Yang Qianhuan in the capital, senior Yang." Xu Qi''an quickly introduced to everyone.


    The white lotus Taoist nun greets a few steps and salutes respectfully: "thank you for your help, master Yang. Did you know elder martial brother Jinlian in the capital?"


    As she spoke, aunt Bailian looked at Taoist priest Jinlian not far away.


    The Taoist leader can even take the line of Tianjian. You should know that the magician of Tianjian is the most arrogant system after Confucianism. Even if it''s daomen, warlocks don''t pay attention to it.


    It is worthy of being the head of Taoism, but unconsciously, the layout has reached such a level.


    All the disciples are happy to show their faces.


    Yang Qianhuan snorted: "who is Jinlian?"


    Well... Taoist aunt Bai Lian was stunned, "don''t you know elder martial brother Jinlian?"


    Yang Qianhuan stood with a negative hand and said, "why should I know him?"


    White lotus good strange way: "that you this time come here, is why?"


    Around her, a dozen disciples looked at Yang Qianhuan''s back.


    Yang Qianhuan said faintly: "if it wasn''t for Xu Qian''s request, I would not have been willing to be involved in this kind of common things."Enough, enough, elder martial brother Yang, the taste is too strong..... Xu Qi''an covers his face silently.


    It turned out that Mr. Xu had invited him. Yes, on that day, he was fighting Buddhism on behalf of Mr. Si Tianjian. I think she had something to do with Mr. Si Tianjian..... Taoist Bailian turned around, saluted Mr. Xu Qian solemnly, and said in a soft voice:


    "Mr. Xu''s chivalrous name is true, and his great kindness and virtue will never be forgotten."


    The disciples also realized that master Bai Yi was a helper invited by Mr. Xu. Immediately, they looked at Xu Qi''an with more gratitude and recognition.


    The female disciple''s eyes were shining. She only felt that master Xu and the perfect image in their imagination were one, and there was no deviation.


    I admire him more and more.


    Elder martial brother Yang, please continue to maintain such a force pattern...... "master Yang, you might as well show your hand and help Yueshi villa repair and improve the array?"


    For a moment, including Jinlian and Bailian, all the people of tiandihui looked at the back of Yang Qianhuan''s head full of expectation.


    ...... Yang Qianhuan finds that he can''t get down from the top. If he refuses, the image he created before will be greatly reduced.


    "OK..." he answered briefly, and immediately added, "everyone, get out of here and stay away."


    The beautiful woman Bai Lian said with a smile, "it''s natural. We won''t pry into the secrets of our predecessors."


    he just doesn''t want to see you face when you make complaints about the battle.


    ...


    deep in the villa, by the cold pool.


    "Is this the nine color lotus?"


    Lina''s eyes reflected the nine colors of the glow, sighed: "how beautiful."


    Li Miaozhen pursed her lips, which also had a woman''s unique yearning and desire. Since ancient times, women have always lacked resistance to flowers, especially beautiful flowers.


    "It''s time for * *." Xu Qian comments.


    He couldn''t help thinking that the princess who was raised in a private courtyard, the reincarnated flower god nine hundred years ago, must have a beautiful appearance when she was born.


    Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan''s face is calm. The former only loves the sword in his hand, while the latter''s mind is transparent and will not be affected by foreign things.


    Taoist priest Jinlian said: "the fire this morning is just a test. They are also afraid of destroying the lotus seed at this critical moment. Ha ha, the lotus seeds will mature tomorrow evening. I reckon that today is the time for them to tear their skin and attack the villa. "


    "Talk about the enemy this time. Know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle." Li Miaozhen is sitting by the pool.


    Taoist priest Jinlian spoke for a moment and nodded slowly: "there are three forces coveting the nine color lotus. The first one is the evil way of dizong. I won''t talk about the division of Taoist head heilian. Besides Taoist head, dizong has nine elders. They are "red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, gold and white"


    He turned his head, looked at the middle-aged Taoist with a round face and white skin, and said, "this is elder Bailian."


    Taoist aunt Bai Lian, who has the charm of a familiar woman, smiles and gives a gift.


    Taoist priest Jinlian continued: "I am elder Jinlian. Among the remaining elders, Zilian died in the hands of Yang Yan. Yang Yan is the top of the four grades, and he is also a martial artist. Purple lotus is not wronged by him.


    "But the purple lotus is the bottom of the elder''s cultivation. The three red, orange and yellow elders are the top of the fourth grade. The three green, blue and blue elders are a little bit worse, but they are much better than the ordinary fourth grade."


    Li Miaozhen murmured: "I''m the bottom four grades..."


    she has only three or four months to enter the four grades, and her foundation is shallow, so she can''t compare with senior and even top four grade masters.


    Lina frowned, blue eyes flashed confused, she pulled her fingers to calculate, suddenly realized: "red orange yellow green blue purple gold white..... Taoist Jinlian, you and Taoist Bailian are the bottom of it."


    Taoist aunt Bai Lian was stunned for a moment, and asked Taoist priest Jin Lian with her eyes: what''s the matter with this girl? Is she shaving face to face?


    Taoist Jinlian shook his head slightly: you think too much.


    "Cough!"


    He cleared his throat and turned the topic back to business: "the Wulin League has summoned all the major gangs under its command. Most of the sect leaders are four grades, with different strengths and few contacts. I can''t estimate them accurately.


    "It''s Cao Qingyang, the leader of the Wulin League, who is the third in the martial arts list. It''s said that he has stepped on the threshold of the third grade. It''s one of the most promising characters in Dafeng lake for hundreds of years. "


    Chu Yuan Zhen pondered: "what''s his real combat power?"


    It is too general to say that one foot is in the top three, which is unable to measure the real combat power.


    Jinlian Taoist analysis: "two Yang Yan also beat him."


    In other words, it takes three Yangyan to win or even him..... Chu Yuanzhen shows a heavy color.


    what time did my former leader become a combat unit? Xu Qian used Tucao to make complaints about the pressure."How many troops did the court send?" Li Miaozhen asked.


    "It''s not the army, but a group of mysterious experts. They are wrapped in black robes, wearing masks, more than 20 people, carrying guns, and they are stationed in a small town more than ten miles away." Taoist Jinlian described it.


    "The spy of Zhenbei king?"


    It seems that the forces left by the king of Zhenbei were incorporated by Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty..... Xu Qi''an and Li Miaozhen looked at each other.


    "It turned out to be the spy of the king of Zhenbei." Taoist priest Jinlian suddenly said.


    There are a lot of enemy masters. If you don''t talk about the others, you will crush them. Heartless Lina also felt the heavy pressure.


    Standing by the pool, looking at the nine color lotus, Xu Qi''an suddenly asked:


    "Taoist priest, the nine color lotus is very important to you. No matter how much you sacrifice, you should keep it."


    Li Miaozhen and others were stunned. Qi Shushu looked at him, and Chu Yuanzhen was the first to chew out the deep meaning. Li Miaozhen came second, followed by Hengyuan.


    Lina failed the IQ test.


    I remember Taoist priest Jinlian said that the reason why he escaped into the capital that day was that he was injured by the enchanted Taoist priest when he stole the nine color lotus. The role and value of the nine color lotus is greater than I imagined, otherwise Taoist Jinlian would not risk his life to steal it.


    Although the nine color lotus is a rare treasure, if it doesn''t play an extremely important role, in the face of such a situation of strong enemies, it is the right choice to abandon the lotus and preserve the strength, while Taoist priest Jinlian only wants to fight with them...... Li Miaozhen takes a look at Xu Qi''an, who is worthy of you!


    Hengyuan''s idea is similar to that of the two.


    "Lotus is one of the most important things to clean up." Taoist Jinlian answered frankly, but did not explain why.


    Taoist priest, you have to add money..... Xu Qi''an almost didn''t control it and let his mouth jump out of this sentence.


    At this time, a disciple came in a hurry and cried out eagerly: "Taoist priest, there are a group of scattered practitioners in the river and lake. When the array is forced, they come in. There are a large number of them."


    Taoist priest Jinlian turned his head and looked at Xu Qi''an and Li Miaozhen: "it''s going to trouble you two."

 Chapter 400

    Xu Qian immediately looks at Li Miaozhen and finds that she is not surprised.


    "It''s just a few loose repairs. It''s not difficult to solve them with the strength of heaven and Earth Society." He frowned.


    Taoist priest Bai Lian explained in a rather helpless tone: "those scattered cultivation in the rivers and lakes are the most troublesome. We don''t want to do more killing evils, but if we ignore them, we are likely to be bitten.


    "There are a lot of them, and they are not afraid of meat and vegetables, which is a great threat to ordinary disciples. But killing people is also taboo... "


    " even if life is threatened, it''s not OK? " Xu Qian asked in surprise.


    Bai Lian shook her head and said in a low voice, "what dizong cultivates is merit, not Daoxin."


    What she means is that a clear conscience is not applicable to dizong, as long as you kill people, it will damage your merits and virtues..... From this point of view, it''s OK to kill the most evil people, because eliminating evil means promoting good. But those scattered cultivation in the Jianghu can''t be all villains..... Xu Qi''an has some understanding.


    Chuyuanzhen said with a smile, "I''ll help you, too."


    Hengyuan put his hands together: "Amitabha, poor monk also went to talk to them about Buddhism."


    In fact, Hengyuan is a martial monk. There is no scar on his head. Theoretically, he is not disciplined. He can eat meat and drink wine, kill animals, and pass through Huakui.


    However, Hengyuan is an alien. He has been demanding himself with the rules of "meditation".


    Jinlian Taoist priest said: "it''s not to let you beat back those people, but to let them retreat in the face of difficulties, not to make trouble when the lotus seed is mature."


    Taoist aunt Bai Lian continued: "in fact, heilian deliberately spread the news and attracted these Rangers. Their intention is to use them as pawns. These days, they have fully played the role of cannon fodder.


    "And there are also masters in casual cultivation, which should not be underestimated. If we can''t solve this hidden danger ahead of time, this force will give us a headache in the decisive battle tomorrow. "


    As she said this, aunt Bailian kept looking at Li Miaozhen and Xu Qian. At this time, she already understood the abacus of Taoist head Jinlian.


    Hearing this, Li Miaozhen nodded confidently: "I''m a little bit famous in the world. I have many friends and I don''t know them. I''m willing to sell them. Leave it to me. "


    Xu Qi''an was about to go with Li Miaozhen and others. Taoist priest Jinlian suddenly stopped him: "Mr. Xu, you''ll be half a step later. I have something to tell you."


    He moved in his heart. Knowing the reason, he stopped and looked at the four companions of heaven and Earth Society.


    After they fall into the master''s pocket, they disappear.


    He held the fragments of the book and laughed without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Bai Lian said: "I''ll go outside to watch the war."


    By the edge of the cold pool, only Taoist Jinlian and Xu Qi''an were left. The old Taoist bit his fingertips and drew a curse on the mirror of the fragments of the book with blood.


    Xu Qi''an peeped under his feet, but he was blocked by Taoist priest Jinlian, "the fragments of the earth book are the most precious treasure of our land clan. Since you don''t want to enter our land clan, the poor way can only follow the rule of" the way doesn''t pass on non-human. "


    Taoist priest, you have no Internet spirit at all. What is the Internet spirit? It''s white whoring! No, it''s sharing... Xu Qian make complaints about it.


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian bends his fingers and bounces on the mirror with a Ding sound. The bloody incantation suddenly lights up and then hides in the fragments of the book.


    Xu Qi''an''s brain "boom" sound, like a thunder splitting into the brain, followed by severe pain, pain from the soul.


    He covered his head and his face twitched violently. It lasted more than ten seconds before the pain dissipated.


    "The magic weapon of recognizing the Lord is a part of the master. Forcibly cutting off is like cutting off the arm..." Taoist Jinlian put away the fragments of No. 3 land book and said with a smile:


    "if you continue to take it, heilian can still feel it. So, I''ll take care of this period of time, and I''ll give it back to you when it''s over. "


    Xu Qi''an watched anxiously as the fragments of the book were brought into his arms by Taoist priest Jinlian. It was like the cabbage that had been raised for 18 years had been arched away by a pig. He worried: "Taoist priest, you must take good care of it and return it to me afterwards."


    "It seems that Jinlian will have a sense of destination for you," she said


    Xu Qi''an shook his head and said solemnly, "no, it''s because there is my wife''s book in the fragments of the book."


    And his wife Ben ¡Á 10......


    ......


    outside Yueshi villa.


    In the area bombed into ruins by gunfire, dozens of heroes in the river and lake are confronting the disciples of heaven and Earth Society.


    There has just been a brief exchange of fire here, each with casualties, but no one was killed.


    "Little Taoists, get out of here quickly. You are looking for treasures. You don''t want to hurt people''s lives."


    "That is, if you dare to stand in my way again, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Dozens of people scattered around, waving weapons, swearing threat.


    The confrontational disciples of the heaven and earth society hold flying swords, jade rulers, copper cones, bu Fu and other magic weapons.A young girl raised her sword in her hand and said, "bah, a group of shameless people covet the most precious treasure of heaven and earth society, snatch and dream."


    "Hum!"


    In the cold hum, a fat man rushed out with two black hammers in his hand.


    Wearing a Taoist robe, the pretty girl has no fear. She gently throws a flying sword, and the sharp sound of breaking the air rings out.


    "Ding!"


    Mars splashed around, and the fat man with the flying sword gave a grim smile and hit the girl with two hammers.


    But he couldn''t smash it down. A pair of porcelain white hands blocked the hammer. They were women''s hands. They were well proportioned, slim and small. Strangely enough, these hands blocked the hammer without air movement and the sound of gold and stone collision.


    Only with flesh and blood, resist such a powerful blow?


    Seeing this scene, both the disciples of heaven and Earth Society and the heroes on the other side of the river feel incredible.


    It was a beautiful girl with deep blue eyes and wheat skin.


    The characteristics of people in southern Xinjiang are so obvious.


    As soon as the fat man''s face changed, his rich combat experience made him make a correct judgment without thinking. He quickly abandoned the iron hammer and retreated quickly.


    "Are you all so soft footed?"


    With two hammers in her hand, Lina is playing with puppets like a little girl.


    Over there, all the people in the river and lake are staring at this scene in a daze. They can''t control the shock on their faces. They crush all of them with their strength.


    "South Xinjiang Gu clan, Li Gu tribe?"


    Someone frowned and murmured uncertainly.


    Lina''s blue pupils swept through the crowd, grinning and showing her little tiger teeth. Hehe said, "you have a saying in the Central Plains. It''s not polite to come but not go."


    In addition to a few experts, all the people in the river and lake hold the sword quietly.


    "Kacha..."


    Lina cracked the floor tile with one foot and shot at the crowd like a crossbow.


    All of a sudden, people were tumbling and screaming. She beat a man with one punch. Her strength was infinite, but her body method was quick and her body skill was exquisite.


    After more than a dozen rounds, no one can win.


    It''s so strong... The disciples of the heaven and earth society are very excited when their eyes are bright.


    Their previous attention was all on Li Miaozhen, Xu Qian and Chu Yuanzhen. They ignored this foreign girl and thought she was an addition. They didn''t expect that she was so powerful.


    It was not until a man who made the copper stick came out that she could contain Lina''s attack.


    Dozens of people, led by men with copper sticks, formed a situation of encirclement. In addition, there were several skillful concealed weapons in the crowd, and sometimes lost some cunning concealed weapons.


    With the cooperation of many parties, the advantage is finally recovered.


    Taking advantage of several companions'' entanglement with this foreign girl, the man with the copper stick suddenly drank, turned his body, waved the stick, and broke the air with a shrill voice.


    Lina raised her hand, once again with the palm of her hand, she raised her foot straight kick, the man kicked out, bloody unceasingly.


    "Lena, that''s enough."


    Li Miaozhen walked out from behind the disciples and stopped him in a loud voice.


    The two sides of the fierce battle immediately gave up.


    Lina threw away the copper stick, walked through the crowd with her long and powerful thighs, and returned to Li Miaozhen.


    "You, you are the flying swallow woman!"


    Li Miaozhen was recognized by a person in the world.


    Flying swallow? The crowd looked at Li Miaozhen, his face slightly changed.


    The saint of Tianzong swept the group of people and asked, "who is the leader?"


    She knows the world very well. If there is a need for unity, the people in the world will choose the most prestigious or chivalrous person as the temporary leader.


    Sometimes, reputation and prestige are even more important than strength. Strength can make people fear and fear. Only fame can make people admire.


    The strong man covered his abdomen and staggered forward, hugging his fist and saying: "Jianzhou, Nanhai County, Liuhu. Is the girl really a flying swallow


    Li Miaozhen nodded and said faintly:


    "everyone, nine color lotus seed is the treasure of dizong. Now surrounded by powerful enemies, your strength is not enough to compete. Rash participation, only a dead end, it is better to sell my face, back it. Don''t get involved. "


    Liu Hu''s face is changeable. He has heard of the name of Feiyan nvxia. Not only has he heard of it, it''s like thunder.


    Since she came out the year before last, she has traveled in the rivers and lakes and has a lot of friends.


    If I offend her, I just need to move my mouth, and I may be wanted by the person who has received her favor..... Although lotus seed is attractive, what lady Feiyan said is reasonable. This time, it was just chance. Before the chance comes, you can''t force it..... Liu Huxin is reluctant.


    Other people in the Jianghu are also afraid to offend Li Miaozhen.They may not be afraid of the government or even pay attention to the court, but they dare not offend Feiyan nvxia, who has a lot of contacts in the world.


    It''s worthy of the title of Feiyan nvxia. Her influence has been comparable to that of some famous and respected hostesses..... Taoist Bailian, who was watching from a distance, nodded slightly.


    It seems that even if Xu Qi''an doesn''t show up, Li Miaozhen is enough.


    It occurred to her immediately that Li Miaozhen, the son and daughter of Tianzong, had been travelling in the rivers and lakes like a giant feather passing through the water. It seemed that Li Miaozhen, the saint of this generation, was different from her predecessors.


    Li Miaozhen laughed and said, "Miaozhen, thank you in advance. When we meet in the future, we will be friends. If you need any help, please let me know. Miaozhen will do his best to help. "


    People are still not reconciled, but with the verbal promise of Feiyan nvxia, their resistance is reduced.


    "Feiyan nvxia has a great prestige."


    A mellow voice came. The owner of the voice was a middle-aged swordsman with a beautiful beard. He had good features and a good air. He was holding a black sheath and green blade in his hand.


    Behind him, there are more than a dozen blue shirt swordsmen, including master Liu and his master.


    "It''s Mo Pavilion!"


    "It''s Yang cuixue, the leader of the pavilion."


    At this time, the monks, who had endured humiliation and made compromises with reality, seemed to have the backbone and took the initiative to move closer to the past.


    Even though there are so many schools in Jianzhou, moge is also one of the top schools.


    Li Miaozhen squinted and looked at the swordsman with beautiful beard: "Jiuqu sword technique, Red River ink pavilion?"


    Moge is a school that has been established in Jianzhou for a hundred years. It has a profound foundation. It is said that the founder of kaipai learned the way in Honghe, watched the nine tunes of Honghe, and realized the supreme sword technique.


    On the Bank of the Red River, Mo pavilion was established.


    It''s worth mentioning that Yang Cui Xue is a senior four grade swordsman with profound swordsmanship. The most well-known record of the war is that one person fought against two top four players, one day and one night, and tied.


    "Nice to meet you!"


    Yang Cui Xue nodded her head and said in a deep voice: "the so-called wealth and silk still move people''s hearts, not to mention the nine color lotus. Is it unreasonable for the female Xia Feiyan to use force to suppress others? "


    Li Miaozhen sneered: "I''ve heard that the leader of Yang Pavilion is upright and upright. He''s really a reasonable person. What he talks about is all wrong. The nine color lotus is originally from dizong, but it''s so magnificent that you''re trying to take it by force. "


    She has heard of Yang cuixue, the leader of the Mo Pavilion. It is said that he has a decent style and appreciates chivalrous people most. He often gives away silver to the well-known chivalrous people in the Jianghu.


    Therefore, he was nicknamed Yang Da Shanren.


    "Ah, Feiyan nvxia is the saint of Tianzong. Naturally, I don''t know the sufferings of others." Some people said.


    "What''s the fear of death? Lao Tzu''s accomplishments and magic weapons are all made with his life. "


    "That''s to say, if you don''t fight hard, how do you know who will win in the end?"


    The tone of voice was firm, and the support of the people was scattered.


    Yang Cui Xue shook her head and said, "Feiyan nvxia is a saint of Tianzong. She has no lack of skills and famous teachers. How can she know that she has no choice. Some people are stuck in the same grade and have not been able to make any progress for decades. They want advice from others, but they can''t find a famous teacher.


    "Some people are short of a magic weapon, but ten years is like a day''s work. How can I be promoted if I don''t have to go to Bo? How to get ahead?


    "Yang just thinks that you can beat them or even kill them, but you should not deprive them of their qualifications."


    Taoist aunt Bai Lian''s eyebrows frowned lightly, while the disciples behind Li Miaozhen were alert again and ready to fight.


    Li Miaozhen narrowed his eyes. He was a little annoyed. When he was stirred up by this man, everyone on the scene was ready to move again.


    She can''t hold it down.


    Li Miaozhen pressed the handle of the sword and said faintly, "is the leader of Yangge the representative of Wulin League to stir up the muddy water?"


    The flying sword is buzzing and ready to go.


    More than a dozen blue shirt swordsmen drew their swords one after another.


    Yang cuixue raised her hand and pressed the handle of the sword. In an instant, the sword power inspired by Li Miaozhen disappeared.


    "Feiyan nvxia is a disciple of Taoist school. Her swordsmanship is poor after all." Yang Cui snow light way.


    Li Miaozhen is awed by the common people in the world. It''s OK for him to be scattered and mended, but the leader of Mo Pavilion is very powerful, and he is also a strong one even in the four grades..... Chu Yuan frowned carefully and no longer stood by.


    Step out, said with a smile: "in the next Chu Yuan careful."


    Yang Cui Xue was stunned and held her fist solemnly: "in the capital, Yang Cui Xue shook her head again:" no, it''s not that there is no, it''s just that the two are not enough. "The people are the people, and those who are loved are the people."


    "Interesting


    At this time, Xu Qi''an came out from behind the disciples and said with a smile, "I don''t know if Xu''s face will be given by Lord Yang?"


    PS: there are about 7000 words of updates today to make up for the chapter that we owe yesterday.

 Chapter 401

    Yang Cui Xue squints and follows the sound. It''s a young man in a black suit, with a high horse tail and a long knife hanging at the back.


    It seems that some people are familiar with... As soon as the idea arises, he listens to someone in the door behind him shouting: "Xu Qi''an, how is he here?"


    The speaker is Mr. Liu, who met Xu Qi''an when they were in Beijing.


    Liu is very happy to see Xu Qian again. He didn''t know Xu Yinluo at the beginning, though he didn''t give a good first impression.


    But facts have proved that Xu Yinluo''s character is worthy of affirmation. He tortured Rongrong girl, but did not seize the opportunity. Knowing that he misunderstood, he not only apologized, but also gave him a magic weapon produced by Sima Tianjian.


    when he saw his father-in-law staring at his shoulder, he asked: "is his eyes burning with emotion?"


    Master Liu nodded, "I''ve seen it in the capital, and master knows it."


    Yang cuixue immediately looked at her younger martial brother. Master Liu nodded: "it''s really Xu Yinluo."


    When Yang Cui Xue looked at Xu Qi''an again, it was already consistent with the portrait in her memory. It''s true that it was Xu Qi''an.


    Liu Hu''s eyes suddenly stare round, his eyes reflect the figure of a young man, and he thinks of the conversation he talked about a few days ago.


    Jianzhou is two thousand miles away from the capital. Excluding those big organizations with intelligence networks, scattered people and ordinary people, it''s only half a decade to really hear about the whole story of the Chuzhou massacre and see the emperor''s imperial edict.


    After the news reached Chuzhou, it caused a sensation for a moment. Everyone from the Jianghu to the government was talking about it. Everyone applauded Xu Yinluo''s great righteousness.


    After fighting Buddhism, Xu Qian became famous all over the world again and became a hero and upright official in the eyes of the common people.


    He is highly respected by those who are jealous of him.


    Unexpectedly, he saw the legend with his own eyes.


    As expected, it''s dignified and dignified, and the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    The mood of others in the Jianghu is almost the same as that of him, with surprise mixed with consternation.


    We met Xu Yinluo in Chuzhou... This is a talk worth showing off.


    Yang Cui Xue''s face was serious. She straightened her clothes. Then she went up and bowed herself to say, "Mo Ge, Yang Cui Xue, I''ve met Xu Yinluo."


    A senior master of four grades, the leader of a school, should have been extremely out of his duty to salute a younger generation. Cui Xue and all the people in the Jianghu don''t think it''s proper for them to be present.


    Xu Yinluo''s series of feats, especially the performance of the Chuzhou massacre, deserve their respect.


    "Mr. Yang is very polite. Mr. Xu can''t afford such a gift." Xu Qian gave a false hand.


    "Mr. Yang has had a good relationship with Xu Yinluo for a long time. Now I am in a high mood when I see him." Yang Cui Xue smiles eagerly, without the posture of the cabinet leader.


    "I''ve heard the name of the pavilion leader for a long time," said Xu Qian with a smile


    In fact, I haven''t heard of it, but it''s still possible for businesses to blow each other.


    The disciples of the heaven and Earth Society were surprised to see this scene. Originally, they were arrogant and sarcastic about Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen, but now they had no airs. They were enthusiastic and sincere to Xu Yinluo.


    And those scattered people in the distance, the swordsman in blue shirt, looking at them with a smile, completely lost the atmosphere of tension.


    For a moment, the female disciples became more and more obsessed with Xu Qi''an''s eyes. This man has a strong personality charm.


    It''s everyone''s nature to pursue the brightest star.


    Here and now, Xu Qi''an is undoubtedly the most shining star in their eyes.


    He has such a strong reputation...... Taoist Bai Lian is surprised in her beautiful eyes. She is indifferent and has little desire. She is indifferent to fame and wealth. She has misjudged Xu Qi''an''s reputation in the outside world.


    "Mr. Yang, face or something. It was a joke just now."


    After a few words of greetings, Xu Qian went straight to the main topic, bowed solemnly and said sincerely: "I have a deep friendship with Tianzong saint and brother Chu. This time, I am invited by them to come to Yueshi villa to help guard the lotus seed, and I also ask the Lord of the Pavilion to hold high his hand."


    Yang Cui Xue pondered for a moment, but shook her head: "well, since I know that Xu Yinluo is guarding the lotus seed, I will not interfere in this matter, otherwise I will not be able to protect my life."


    Half joking and half serious.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xu Qi''an turned to look at other people and said in a loud voice, "you guys, it''s fate to meet by chance. I hope you can raise your hand and make a friend. If you have any difficulties in the future, please tell me. Xu Qi''an will do his best."


    This is very popular.


    What''s the most important thing for those who mix up in the world?


    It''s about face.


    If you don''t give people face, you can''t be in the world.What''s more, a person like Xu Yinluo can say a good word more effectively than ordinary people.


    Liu Hu grinned and said in a loud voice: "my mother loves to listen to other people''s chatter. I heard about your deeds a while ago. When I got home, I praised the silver Gong all the time. Say you are a honest and upright official. Let him know that I''m against you. "


    " I''ll quit too. Damn it, I don''t want to be stabbed in the back by the villagers. " There was a loud echo.


    "Xu Yinluo, a man''s promise is of great importance. If he says he will participate, he will not. We can''t write such a word, but we recognize it Others say.


    This is the person with real reputation. No one wants to fight against him. Li Miaozhen puffed his cheeks and felt a little jealous.


    Unconsciously, Xu Qi''an has accumulated such deep prestige.


    I remember that he once sent a letter through the local book asking her to help search for Zhou Chixiong, a hundred families of Jin Wuwei who fled to Yunzhou. At that time, he was weak and short of contacts.


    More than half a year later, both cultivation and reputation have caught up with her.


    This reputation is the envy of all the temple officials. Chu Yuanzhen is a silent onlooker. He has been wandering in the world for many years. The rapid rise of Qi''an is not only rare, but also unique.


    Yang Cui Xue hesitated for a moment and said: "Mo Ge is not involved in this matter, but the Wulin League has many forces and experts. The orthodox Taoists of dizong are the same. Xu Yinluo remembers to act according to his ability.


    "I will come to watch the battle tomorrow, in a critical moment..."


    he didn''t make it clear.


    Is the leader of Mo Pavilion chivalrous? No wonder Jiang Lvzhong often said that the Jianghu is more interesting than officialdom. When I have time, I''ll also travel in the Jianghu..... Xu Qi''an nodded, but didn''t refuse each other''s kindness. He said: "thank you, leader."


    Yang cuixue waves her hand, bows again and leaves with the disciples of Mo Pavilion.


    Liu Hu and others also left later.


    Hoo... The disciples of the heaven and Earth Society were relieved, and then they were overjoyed.


    "Mr. Xu."


    Jiaodidi''s voice, a pretty girl came forward, hands don''t behind, pursed his mouth: "thank you for your help."


    She has a pair of smart eyes that she wants to talk about. She is not old. After taking off the baby''s fat, the girl''s sharp chin shows her weakness.


    In another year or two, you can make your favorite husband hold a sharp jaw and make fun of me: little lady, you are my man today.


    How old is my sister this year? Do you have a boyfriend? Can I add wechat?... Xu Qi''an asked three times in his heart, but he just nodded.


    The girl summoned up her courage, "disciple, my name is Qiu Chanyi. Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, you are also the holder of the book fragment, right?"


    Hearing this, Hengyuan Master Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen subconsciously look over.


    Wocao, girl, you are too vicious. Do you want me to die in public? Xu Qi''an, with a straight face, said, "I''m not."


    "Ah?"


    This answer was beyond Qiu Chanyi''s expectation. She was slightly big and disappointed: "well, you really came because of the love between elder martial sister Miaozhen and elder martial brother Chu."


    Other disciples also looked over.


    They hoped that Xu Yinluo would be a member of the heaven and Earth Society and not help out of morality or affection.


    This is very important.


    "I''m here to investigate." Xu Qi''an said with white eyes.


    "Investigation?"


    Autumn cicada clothes crooked head, innocent: "we heaven and earth can have what case."


    Why does the female cat scream at night and why does the 60 year old Taoist often lie dead? Why are all the female cats in the villa pregnant? Is this the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality? Are these cases?...


    Xu Qi''an had a smile on his lips and said, "I have a good relationship with Taoist Jinlian. Even if I''m not the holder of the script fragments, I won''t be an outsider."


    Taoist Bailian gave him a strange look and didn''t understand why Xu Yinluo wanted to deny his identity.


    "Well, where is master Yang?" Xu Qi''an looked around.


    "I don''t know. He disappeared after those elite men appeared." A disciple answered.


    What did Yang Qianhuan do to force him to... Xu Qian analyzed: "the news that I came here will be spread through those people. There''s a small town not far from Yueshi villa, right


    The disciple who just spoke nodded.


    "What''s your brother''s name?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Xu Yinluo, my name is Lingyun." The young disciple replied.


    Xu Qi''an nodded, "younger martial brother Lingyun, please do one thing. You immediately disguise yourself and go to the town to inquire for information and see the reaction of all kinds of people."


    Lingyun Taoist nodded excitedly: "master Xu, don''t worry, I will finish the task."In a secluded corner, Yang Qianhuan squatted on the ground, drawing circles on the ground with his fingers, and murmured, "I understand, I understand. First of all, I need to accumulate enough reputation first.... "


    ....


    there is a small town more than ten miles away from the villa, which is not very big. It operates a low-grade GouLan, two inns and a restaurant.


    The name of the restaurant is sanxianfang, which is called Sanxian.


    In hot summer, a jar of iced plum wine and a pile of roast geese are a great pleasure in life.


    In recent days, countless people from the rivers and lakes have flocked to the town. The two inns and GouLan are full of people, and they still can''t hold the people who come from the news.


    So some people stay in their houses and change into people from other places. They dare not accept the people from the rivers and lakes, especially those who have a little daughter-in-law at home....


    but the people in Jianzhou are very tolerant of the people from the rivers and lakes.


    It''s the duty of some gangs in Wulin to keep order.


    There are also experts who are not afraid of the Wulin League, but such experts, regardless of their character, disdain to go to the trouble of the common people.


    Since the heroes who went to test Yueshi villa came back, the whole town fell into a boiling.


    Here comes Xu Qian.


    That''s right. It''s Xu Qi''an, the big Fengyin Gong, who cut off the head of Guogong at the entrance of Caishi.


    The news is explosive. The capital city is two thousand miles away from Chuzhou. The news of the Chuzhou massacre just came back to Jianzhou a few days ago, which shocked the rivers and lakes and the government.


    Only a few days later, the legendary Xu Yinluo appeared in Jianzhou.


    "Do you know that Xu Yinluo came to Yueshi villa, and he met the traitor of dizong. Mr. Yang of Mo Pavilion announced that he would not take part in this matter. "


    "Hey, Lord Yang is decent. You''d better make friends with chivalrous people. Naturally, he won''t fight with Xu Yinluo."


    "I''m curious. How many people will quit our Jianzhou sect? If only Mo Pavilion, hehe, then Yang Pavilion master will laugh and blossom. "


    "Yes, the good reputation is occupied by Mo Ge, and I won''t take part in it. Xu Yinluo is righteous. How can I rob what he wants to defend?"


    "I didn''t drink much wine. I''m confused, right. With such a thing as you, Xu Yinluo will crush you with one finger. "


    There were three people who happened to pass by the Inn and listened to the conversation without missing a word.


    The combination of these three people is very strange, walking in the middle is a white robed jade belt of pianpianpian childe brother, face like jade, the skin is excellent, but between the eyebrows, there is a thick cold.


    Behind him are two "giants" who are nine feet tall, wearing a hat and a black robe, one on the left and the other on the right, protecting the two sides of the boy in white.


    "Xu Qi''an also came to Jianzhou?"


    The corner of white robed childe''s mouth curved coldly, and said: "it''s not hard to find a place without breaking iron shoes. I thought I would meet him for a while, but I didn''t expect to run into him today. It''s not in vain


    The giant man on the left whispered: "young master, the master said that you should not provoke him."


    The man on the right was silent.


    The white robed childe said with a smile: "it''s just a little miscellany of dove occupying the magpie''s nest. How long has it been horizontal? One day, I''m going to beat his Sutra, peel his skin and suck his marrow. "


    Words with self-confidence, it seems that is already doomed.


    Ju Han on the left said: "although this son is not successful, he is not inferior to the young master. The young master understands that arrogant soldiers are invincible. Don''t take it lightly. "


    The giant man on the right is silent.


    White robed childe brother impatiently said: "I know, I''ve never underestimated him. You two, one is dumb, the other is only admonishing, boring."


    The left guard and his father arranged for him. Although I''m a little tired, I''m really a top-notch warrior. I''ve never seen them defeated before.


    "I heard that Xu Qi''an''s sword was refined by the supervisor himself. Well, I can''t take his sword away this time. It''s not too much," he said leisurely


    Ju Han on the left commented: "this Dao is extremely sharp. It can compete with" moon shadow ". It''s good for the little master to take it."


    The man on the right was silent.


    White robed childe brother said with a smile: "let''s go. It''s said that where the three immortals square is gathering. Let''s go and join in the fun. The owner of the Wanhua building is a rare beauty. "


    PS: go to chapter three.

 Chapter 402

    Today, the sanxianfang, which should have been overcrowded, was cleared.


    Ling Yun was standing on the street, wearing a dark t-shirt and an iron sword. He was dressed as a standard and ordinary person.


    In fact, Yueshi mountain villa sends its disciples to sneak into the town every day to inquire about intelligence and observe the actions of the people in the Jianghu gathered here.


    Today''s work should have been done by other disciples, but Ling Yun snatched it. Xu Yinluo''s "hand picked" work, who dares to fight with him, he will fight with him.


    The most admired figure in Ling Yun''s heart is Xu Yinluo.


    In the past, when I practiced in the sect, I had respect or awe for the Taoist head and the elders, but this is different from admiration.


    He went around the town and found out an important intelligence. The demons of dizong and the mysterious gang of the imperial court invited the Wulin League to talk in sanxianfang.


    They are domineering, but they don''t seem to care that the conversation is overheard, so they let good people stand on the street downstairs to join in.


    They must be talking in the second floor of Lingyun villa.


    On the second floor of the lookout tower, there are three groups of guests. One table is a Taoist in feather clothes. His hair is carefully combed, and his eyes contain deep malice.


    Looking forward to it, it makes people tremble.


    One table is a mysterious man wrapped in a black robe and wearing a black iron mask. The first one is wearing a gold mask. It was this wave of people who bombed Yueshi villa with guns this morning.


    A table full of beautiful women, one of them is particularly brilliant, covered with gauze, a pair of eyes look forward to life, such as containing autumn water.


    The perfect figure ratio makes her look better than other women here.


    "Is there no man in Wulin League? Send a group of women to talk about it." The middle-aged Taoist with blue lotus embroidered on his chest sneered.


    Taoist Lan Lian''s eyes are always wandering in the woman''s enchanting plump figure, and he does not hide his salivation and malice.


    It''s clear that dizong is evil.


    The owner of Wanhua building, Xiao yuenu.


    She held a small silver bone fan in her hand, squinted and said in a clear and cold voice, "I have something to say. If you look around again, I''ll dig out your eyes and make plum wine. "


    Blue lotus road long hey a, not only don''t fear, but more and more of unscrupulous, almost didn''t put provocation in the eye.


    "Oh, threatening these lunatics will only make things worse." The black robed man in the golden mask gave a hoarse laugh.


    He was holding a porcelain bowl with plum wine in his hand. As he played with the bowl, he said, "since we agreed to form an alliance, why did Mo Ge withdraw halfway? We need an explanation from the Wulin League."


    Xiao yuenu said lightly: "all the schools under the command of the Wulin league are independent. Mo GE''s own decision has nothing to do with the Wulin League. "


    Taoist priest Lan Lian sneered: "is this the explanation of Wulin League?"


    Ecstatic hand Rong gas however, angry way: "Wulin League has the rules of Wulin League, it''s not your turn to talk."


    Blue lotus road long full of malicious eyes, deeply looked at her.


    Pop!


    Silver bone small fan suddenly unfolds, blocks in front of Rongrong.


    Xiao yuenu''s move was very abrupt, as if he had miscalculated the other party and blocked the air. Several female elders of Wanhua building are acutely aware of an invisible force and are blocked by the building owner.


    Xiao yuenu''s eyes were wide open, and he was angry: "if you want to change your face with us, Xiao yuenu will accompany you to the end."


    Taoist priest Lan Lian snorted and drew back her eyes.


    Rong Rong, who didn''t know that she had been walking around the gate of hell, sat with a stiff face. After a few seconds, she felt the cold sweat on her back.


    "It''s not just the Mo Pavilion. If I''m not wrong, there will be several sects leaving tomorrow." Xiao yuenu said faintly:


    "you should know that Xu Yinluo entered the Yueshi villa. He has a high position in the hearts of the people in the Jianghu and the people, and the Mo Pavilion doesn''t want to be his enemy."


    Lan Lian said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s not just that I don''t want to be an enemy with him. I heard that some people in the Wulin league are going to protect Xu Qi''an."


    This is the real reason why dizong and heipao people came to the Wulin League.


    The black robed man with the golden mask snorted: "I hope that when master Xiao goes back, he will tell master Cao to restrain his subordinates. Don''t let the whole Wulin League suffer for the sake of some black sheep."


    Xiao yuenu sneered, "are you threatening the Wulin League?"


    She realized that something was wrong. Dizong people were too afraid of Yueshi villa. According to reason, even with the support of Li Miaozhen, Xu Qian and others, the other side won too little in the current situation.


    First of all, no matter who is the top four, they can almost sweep the Yueshi villa, even though they are only a part.


    It seems that dizong doesn''t want anyone to quit and is eager to strengthen his own strength. Does this mean that there are super experts hidden in Yueshi villa, which makes dizong so afraid and try to unite with Wulin League?... Xiao yuenu thinks in his heart.


    At this time, someone suddenly said, "it''s just a Xu Qi''an, and it''s worth wasting your breath here?"With the sound of stepping on the stairs, a graceful young man with white robes and jade belts came up at the entrance of the stairs. Then there are two giant towers, wearing a hat and a black robe.


    Lan Lian Taoist priest looked back and said: "where are the miscellaneous fish? Dare you disturb me?"


    White robe childe brother squinted, light way: "Zuo Shi, palm mouth!"


    As the voice fell, the giant man of the iron tower on the left suddenly disappeared, and then a loud slap came from the hall on the second floor.


    "Kacha..."


    the wooden board laid on the ground was broken, half of LANLIAN''s face was inlaid in the broken wooden floor, and seven orifices were bleeding.


    Xiao yuenu and the man with the gold mask had slightly contracted pupils. The former held the silver fracture fan tightly, while the latter held the handle of the knife.


    The disciples of dizong got up in a clatter and stared at the three white robed childe brothers with malicious eyes.


    "Not dead, not dead, not dead..."


    the white robed childe waved his hand, smiling, "just give him a punishment. My servant has a good sense of propriety. You can rest assured."


    When he spoke, he was always smiling and arrogant.


    Such a person is either a dandy with an empty mind or has enough confidence.


    The white robed man''s eyes fell on Xiao yuenu''s body. His eyes were bright. He rubbed the jade finger and walked over.


    In the process, he passed the black robed man with the golden mask. The black robed man''s fingers moved several times, as if he wanted to draw a sword, but finally chose to give up.


    The white robed man, with a sneer and a sneer, crossed the table to meet yingyanyan.


    "When I came to Jianzhou, I sent someone to inquire about the local conditions and customs of Jianzhou. The Jianghu Lake in Jianzhou is really boring, just like a pool of stagnant water. But it''s very interesting in Jianzhou, because there is a wanhualou.


    "It''s said that Xiao yuenu, the owner of Wanhua building, is a rare beauty. Tut Tut, it''s well deserved. It''s well deserved."


    The next words of the white robed man made the eyebrows of all the people in the Wanhua building jump and their anger boil.


    "At the end of the tour, I''ll take master Xiao back. There''s just a room for my concubine."


    Rongrong''s master suddenly got up, his face was gloomy, and he clapped his hand on the chest of white robed childe brother.


    The white robed childe raised his hand and hit her wrist just right, letting the palm with deep Qi hit the crossbeam and tile.


    In the splash of broken wood and tiles, he fished the beautiful woman into his arms and tut tut said, "I''m older, but my charm still exists. I like a woman like you


    Before Xiao yuenu''s hand, he took it as soon as he saw the good, retreated decisively, and left behind a beautiful woman who was extremely ashamed and angry.


    "I''m here to make an alliance."


    He restrained his ostentatious smile and showed the dignity and calmness of the aristocratic family.


    "Alliance?"


    Asked the black robed man in the golden mask.


    "I want lotus seed, and I want Xu Qi''an''s life."


    "You dare not offend him, I dare! Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. I''m barefoot now, no matter how tall he looks in the hearts of the people. "


    "What are you going to do?" The black robed man said with interest.


    Without speaking, he strode to the observation platform, holding the guardrail in both hands, and said, "listen to all of you..."


    the noise immediately attracted the good people around him and the residents of the town.


    White robed childe brother stretched out his left hand, "sword box!"


    Zuo Shi silently handed over a small, dark square box.


    "Little Lord, that man''s Yuanshen is several times stronger than ordinary Wufu. He is a dizong disciple in Yueshi villa." The left speaker lowered his voice.


    Along with his eyes, he glanced at Ling Yun in disguise. He opened the box, twisted out a small sword like a thin needle and flicked his fingers.


    The sword turns over and becomes bigger and bigger. It turns into a three foot green blade, which is embedded in the street paved with bluestone.


    A deep declaration of identity: it overflows.


    White robed childe brother announced: "Whoever can chop Xu Qi''an''s arm will be rewarded with a magic weapon. Two arms, two handles, four limbs. "


    In the process of speaking, he bent his fingers to pop up the swords and nailed them one by one in the middle of the street.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the four staggered magic weapons, like the magnet met the steel nail, and can no longer move.


    "Who can cut off Xu Qi''an''s head? This whole box of magic weapon is his."


    There''s a frying pan in the street.


    But the white robed boy turned back to the table and looked around with a smile. The astonished expression on the faces of the women in wanhualou made the smile on the corner of his mouth continue to expand.


    He stared at the man in black robe, then looked up at Taoist priest Lan Lian, who had come to life. He said faintly: "the most important thing for the scattered people in the river and lake is resources. I will send the resources to them now. Do you think those people still respect Xu Qi''an?"Will you be afraid of him? Would you dare not offend him? No sanxiu can resist the temptation of magic weapon. Including you, I know


    Xiao Yue Nu said coldly, "what''s the point of your doing this?"


    The scattered people in the river and lake can''t kill a master who has become a Vajra.


    The white robed Prince shrugged his shoulders and said in a relaxed tone: "didn''t Xu Qi''an read a poem? I can''t bear to see the young 20% upstart. I''ll go to the challenge arena in anger and do it again. That''s my answer


    He has a grudge against Xu Qi''an? Xiao yuenu suddenly, she took a look at the blue lotus Taoist priest of dizong. She was shocked to find that the other party had resisted his malice and did not retaliate.


    It seems that dizong is really afraid of Yueshi villa.


    Black robed people smile, it seems that everyone''s goal is the same.


    Is Mr. Xu''s enemy coming? One of his retinues can easily hurt the fourth grade Taoist priest Lan Lian. He regards the magic weapon as dung..... Ling Yun realizes that the white robed boy brother who suddenly appears in the small town is a terrible enemy.


    He quietly back more than ten steps, and then turned, intend to leave.


    When taking the first step, Ling Yun heard the voice of the white robed childe from the observation platform behind him: "ah, forget, there''s one thing you haven''t done. You''re a Taoist of Yueshi villa."


    "Ling Yun''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he felt that all the hairs of his body stood up, and his emotions tended to explode in an instant.


    Then he found that he couldn''t walk. His feet seemed to be glued to the ground.


    No, no, move quickly, to get the news back, to tell Xu Yinluo, he asked me to inquire for information, I can''t live up to his trust..... Ling Yun''s cheek twitched, his body began to sweat, and his forehead rolled out big beads of sweat.


    White robed childe brother appeared in front of him and said with a smile, "do you want to go back to report?"


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just a casual person." Ling Yun insisted.


    Brother Baipao waved and summoned a sword inserted in the street, which was still smiling: "I didn''t say I won''t let you tell me, but..."


    he paused and said with a grim smile: "I''m sorry, you have to climb back."


    He waved the sword indifferently, the light flashed, Lingyun''s knees sank fiercely, and his two legs left the master.


    "Ah, ah..." he howled and rolled all over the floor in pain.


    White robe childe brother looked at him, "kindly remind, quickly climb back, maybe you can get treatment before the blood dries."


    With that, he raised his sword and said, "do you see the real magic weapon. When the lotus seed matures tomorrow, you all have a chance to kill Xu Qian. "


    "Young master, if the master knows, you will be punished. The master said, "don''t provoke him easily." Zuo Shi preached and admonished.


    "If I don''t provoke him, what''s the point of my trip?" The white robed childe gave a sneer.


    The main purpose of this trip is to sharpen martial arts, but it''s also his purpose to meet the boy who should have died at the end of the year in Beijing.


    Since Beijing inspection, he continued to hear about Xu Qi''an''s deeds, and his anger went crazy.


    How beautiful is Xu, how angry he is in his heart.


    The glory, the adventure, should have been his.


    The most important thing is... Qi Yun, also his!


    ...


    after lunch, Xu Qi''an practiced the prepositional process of heaven and earth chopping alone in the secluded courtyard, making his breath and Qi and blood collapse inward and condense into a stream.


    In order to strengthen the control of body strength and speed up the practice of Hua Jin.


    He felt that he had reached the bottleneck, and he had to kick the door of Wupin.


    "I always feel a little bit worse. I hope tomorrow''s battle can make me get my promotion as I wish..." Xu Qi''an''s auricle moved and heard the light footsteps running towards me.


    He immediately finished his work, turned his head and saw Chuang Huaqiu cicada in Yueshi villa. His small face turned white and his big eyes filled with tears.


    With Xu Qian eyes on, tears like broken pearls, patter patter of rolling.


    Autumn cicada clothes sobbed and said: "Mr. Xu, Ling Yun, Ling Yun is dead..."


    ...


    PS: all the missing updates have been added. I''m relieved. I''m too tired to sleep.

 Chapter 403

    Xu Qi''an''s heart suddenly sank. He raised his hand and grabbed it. He took a picture of the sabre leaning on the edge of the rockery and strode to meet the girl with red eyes: "where is he?"


    "It has been sent back to the village."


    Autumn cicada clothes with Xu Qi''an went out, sobbing, and said: "Ling Yun was sent back, legs were cut off, we can''t summon his soul, uncle Bailian said he had a wish."


    Xu Qi''an pursed a sharp curve at the corner of his mouth.


    Through the garden, along the bluestone paved road, the two came to a yard, near, heard a cry.


    The courtyard was full of people. The door of the main room was open. Jinlian and Bailian, Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen were all in the room. The rest of the disciples were standing in the yard.


    In addition, Xu Qian saw an unexpected person.


    Master Liu of Mo Pavilion.


    Xu Qian crossed the threshold, swept his eyes around, and fell on the bed. There lay a young man with wide eyes and pale face. He had been dead for a long time.


    His legs were cut off from the knee, and the incision was even. The shooter was not only powerful, but also extremely sharp.


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath and kept his voice calm: "who did it?"


    Young master Liu arched his hand and said in a deep voice: "it''s a mysterious young man, wearing a white robe, with two giants wearing bamboo hats beside him. It''s said that he had a conflict with Taoist priest Lan Lian of dizong in sanxianfang, and the giant around him hurt Taoist priest Lan Lian with a slap... "


    the restaurant hall belongs to a relatively closed space, and the distance between the two sides is not too far. The martial arts have an overwhelming advantage over other systems, but even if Taoist priest Lan Lian belongs to the middle and lower level in the lotus Taoist priest, the strength of the other side is at least senior four.


    Xu Qi''an nodded without expression.


    Master Liu continued: "then, the man issued a reward in public, took out four magic weapons at one time, and threatened that whoever could chop Mr. Xu''s arm would be rewarded with one magic weapon, four magic weapons with four limbs. If you can cut off the head of master Xu, you will give all the magic weapons in the whole sword box to the meritorious person. "


    Li Miaozhen sneered: "arrogant."


    She seems to be more angry than Xu Qian.


    Chu Yuan Zhen frowned slightly and analyzed rationally: "so it seems that the white robed young master is coming for you?"


    Hengyuan put his hands together, shook his head and said, "Amitabha, I don''t think it''s possible. Lord Xu''s predecessor is in the capital. Today, he just came to Jianzhou. The news can''t spread so fast, or even attract his enemies.


    "Unless the white robed young master himself is in Jianzhou, but young master Liu said that the man''s identity is mysterious, not from Jianzhou. So, he should have come for the lotus seed. "


    Master Hengyuan''s IQ is still above the baseline, probably comparable to that of Li Miaozhen.


    Taoist priest Jinlian looked at Xu Qi''an and said in a deep voice, "do you have any impression of this man?"


    "I don''t know him." Xu Qi''an shook his head and said with a sneer, "but I probably know which force he belongs to."


    Throughout Kyushu, many forces, major systems, who can easily come up with so many magic tools, and treat them as if they were careless?


    Si Tianjian can!


    But Si Tian Jian is not the only one. To be exact, only warlocks can do it. Besides, he must be a high-quality Warlock. Only when he arrives at the master of sipingzhen can he refine magic weapons.


    The white robed young master has the support of high-quality magicians.


    Xu Qi''an is too familiar with the high-quality warlock who is not the origin of the celestial supervisor.


    My Qi Yun is related to the mysterious warlock gang. They wanted to attack me through the tax case. The white robed boy should know about Qi Yun. Otherwise, he would not show such strong hostility to me.


    Is the mysterious warlock Gang finally going to attack me?


    Xu Qian was a little short of breath.


    But soon he denied this conjecture. Master Hengyuan was right. It was a chance encounter. The white robed childe should have happened at the meeting. He knew that he was in Jianzhou.


    Such a high-profile manner is not in line with the style of the mysterious magician. It should not be his manipulation behind the scenes, but his luck, which made me encounter the white robed boy......


    in this case, it may be an opportunity for me.


    Kill him, summon the spirit, solve all doubts.


    When people saw that he was silent and there was no sign of trying to explain, they did not ask.


    Master Liu said: "then, the white robed master grabbed Ling Yun, cut off his legs, and let him climb back. I wasn''t there at the time. When I got the news, I rushed there immediately. "


    At this point, Master Liu showed an angry look:


    "I saw Ling Yun crawling in the street, dragging out two long bloodstains. At that time, he was already unconscious, and he was still trying to climb..... The white robed master followed Ling Yun, holding plum wine in his hand, laughing and watching, and no one was allowed to save Ling Yun.


    "Ling Yun didn''t die until he crawled outside the town. I didn''t dare to come forward and bring him back until the white robed young master left... Sorry."


    Li Miaozhen gritted her teeth.Taoist aunt Bai Lian''s pretty face was like frost. She had just heard it, but she still could not hide her anger.


    "Elder martial brother Jinlian, have I been reduced to this level? Anyone can step on it. " "Ling Yun is the child we grew up looking at," white lotus said in a sad voice


    Taoist priest Jinlian looked at Xu Qi''an and said in a deep voice, "his soul can''t be summoned and his eyes can''t be closed. What do you want to say to him?"


    Xu Qi''an went to the bedside and looked at Ling Yun silently. After a while, he said in a soft voice, "I already know."


    He reaches out his hand, wipes Ling Yun''s face, and closes his eyes


    Xu Qian is struck by lightning.


    Taoist Jinlian comforted: "for Taoist disciples, death is not the end. We will raise his soul. He just stayed with us in a different way. "


    Xu Qi''an did not comment and looked at the crowd:


    "now the situation is very dangerous. The strength of Wulin League, dizong, huaiwang spy and this guy who suddenly appeared is not clear, but the two retinues around him are at least the top four. Moreover, many magic weapons are predictable.


    "Can we really resist the light with so many masters tomorrow?"


    This problem was also considered by the people present, and the conclusion was disappointing.


    Previously immersed in Lingyun encounter anger, no one has mentioned it.


    Taoist priest Jinlian''s eyes flashed with sadness.


    "Let all the disciples out of the yard, I have an idea..." Xu Qi''an whispered.


    The crowd immediately looked over.


    Aunt Bailian went out and dismissed her disciples.


    After waiting for the door to close, Xu Qi''an said slowly: "since the home advantage has been compressed, it''s better to take the initiative to attack instead of waiting for the enemy to gather tomorrow."


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, he said in a deep voice: "kill, after dusk, kill!"


    Taoist Bailian didn''t expect that he would say such nonsense and blurted out:


    "no, we have to guard Lianzi. How can we go to the town. Besides, the town is now full of experts. If you don''t have the blessing of the array, you can''t defeat them at all. "


    To give up the home advantage and enter the enemy''s camp is a suicide.


    Xu Qi''an said: "that guy deliberately makes so much noise and insults the cloud. He just wants to lead me to the past. He must know my background and my temper."


    Whether it was the cutting of the superior at the beginning, the blocking of the rebels in Yunzhou, and even the subsequent killing of Guogong, it is enough to show that Xu Qi''an is an impulsive and irascible warrior.


    What that guy did in the daytime was either his character or he wanted to lead him into a trap.


    "Where are you going?" Li Miaozhen frowned.


    "I said I''d kill it, but I didn''t say I''d fight in town." Xu Qian sneered.


    "What do you mean by that?" Chu Yuan was stunned.


    Xu Qi''an did not give a positive answer, but made an analysis:


    "tomorrow, the forces gathered in the town will attack on a large scale. We have to bear all the pressure. The master of Wulin League, the master of dizong, the spy of huaiwang, and the new little bastard. Because of this, even with array blessing, we may not be able to win.


    "But what if the enemy is divided ahead of time?"


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Qi''an left the yard and saw that the disciples of heaven and earth society did not disperse and gathered outside the yard.


    Autumn cicada red eyes, walked forward a few steps, girl face with hope: "Mr. Xu, you, you will revenge for Lingyun, right."


    Xu Qian nodded silently.


    All the disciples bowed.


    In a local residence in a small town, Rongrong girl sits on a small wooden bar in the yard, holding her cheek and staring at the sky in a daze.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Soft and beautiful voice came from behind.


    Rongrong jumped up from the small wooden bar and lowered her head: "landlord."


    Xiao yuenu nodded slightly, his eyes turned around Rongrong, and said with a smile: "after you come back, you will inquire about the identity of the young master, and you will see someone else?"


    Rong Rong was stunned and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "I think I''ve got a crush on him."


    "No, it''s not......"


    as soon as Rongrong was about to explain, Xiao yuenu''s words made her speechless: "I''m talking about Xu Qian."


    Rongrong fine if mosquito sing of say: "also not, disciple just admire him, admire him, just worry about him."


    There is no distinction between men and women in admiration.


    For example, young master Liu, who has a good relationship with her, admires Xu Yinluo very much.


    Xiao yuenu nodded: "the white robed boy has a mysterious origin. The two retinues around him are extremely powerful. Even in Jianzhou, they are among the top ranks. He didn''t show his strength, but he didn''t feel weak


    Rongrong worried: "I can feel that many people are tempted by those magic weapons. Tomorrow, I''m afraid Xu Yinluo will be in danger. ""It''s inevitable to get into trouble with such a powerful and wealthy enemy. However, Xu Yinluo is not weak either. He also has Vajra''s magic power to protect himself. Although it is not the opponent of the two retinues, it is no problem to run for life. " Xiao yuenu comforted.


    It would be nice to be alive.


    ...


    after dusk, the inn in the town.


    Qiu Qian, a white robed jade belt, stood by the window with his hands down. Two great men sat at the table. One was silent, and the other admonished: "young Lord, you will disturb the plan in this way. You are not allowed to do so."


    Qiu Qian said with a sneer, "you should be clear about my situation. Doing nothing will only make it harder for me. However, if you can capture Xu Qi''an, take him back.


    "All the threats and covets will disappear, and no one can shake my position."


    Zuo Shi continued to admonish: "a person with good fortune will always turn bad luck into good fortune. Even that one can only let nature take its course, otherwise he would have died long ago, and you still need to do it? "


    Qiu Qian frowned, a little unhappy: "Qi Yun is not omnipotent, otherwise, who can practice? It''s all over. "


    He turned his head, looked at the sunset in the west, and tut said: "it seems that he was underestimated, but he didn''t take the bait. Well, maybe his companion stopped him."


    Just then, the door of the guest room knocked and was pushed open.


    Qiu Qian frowned and turned around. He saw a beautiful young man standing outside the door with a sabre on his back. His cold eyes swept the three people.


    Looking at the guy who was obviously changed, Qiu Qian showed a ferocious smile: "Xu Qi''an!"


    "It''s me!" Xu Qi''an nodded and gave a positive reply.


    "You did come."


    Qiu Qian showed a successful smile: "I''ve analyzed your personality, impulsive and strong, I can''t rub sand in my eyes. I openly provoked in the town and killed that dizong disciple. With your character, I will never bear it. "


    "I guess." Xu Qi''an nodded and gave a positive reply again.


    "Did you guess that the enchanted Taoist of dizong and the spy of huaiwang had surrounded the whole Inn at this time?" Qiu Qian''s smile is full of confidence in controlling the situation:


    "an elder told me that everyone''s personality has weaknesses, so long as you grasp them, you can kill them."


    Several strong breath came close to the inn.


    Qiu Qian''s face was even more smiling.


    "You do grasp the weakness of my character."


    Always expressionless Xu Qian showed a sneer: "smart guy."


    Voice down, a figure in white suddenly appeared in the room, accompanied by a low chant: "the end of the sea, the sky for the shore, technology to the top I peak."


    As soon as he stepped down, the ground lit up and covered the whole room quickly.


    The next moment, everyone in the room disappears.

 Chapter 404

    "Boom!"


    "Wipe......"


    at the moment when the people in the room disappeared, several figures rushed over and broke the windows and walls.


    They were two black robed men with gold masks, and three middle-aged Taoist priests with blue lotus, green lotus and green lotus embroidered on their chests.


    Wearing a golden mask and code named "Tianji", the tianzihao spy glanced at the room and said in a deep voice, "it should be transmission. I didn''t find his face changed just now."


    They had been lying in ambush nearby, staring at everyone entering the inn. With their eyesight, they can see through the camouflage of human skin mask without close examination.


    Another black robed man with a golden mask opened his mouth, and his voice was cold and crisp: "Yang Qianhuan is also here?"


    "Well," Tianji nodded, "Xu Qi''an has always had a good relationship with the magicians of the Tianjian, which is not surprising."


    The female spy snorted coldly: "he wants to divide us and break us one by one?"


    Taoist priest Qinglian of dizong, he ran sneered: "stupid."


    The female spy code named "Tianshu" glanced at him and said: "the transmission distance limit of the four warlocks is about 30 Li, not too far. The only uncertainty is which direction he sends people to."


    Tianji pondered: "I can''t wait any longer. I''ll track them separately. Well, the Warlock''s transmission can be interrupted. It may be unexpected. With the strength of those two masters, it''s impossible to do it again. Don''t chase too far. If there has been no air engine fluctuation, it means that the direction is wrong. Turn the direction immediately. "


    At this time, outside the inn, many people were killed. There were dizong disciples in Taoist robes, scattered people in the river and lake who secretly formed an alliance, secret agents of Huai king, and the forces of Wulin league who were disturbed.


    More than 100 people gathered outside the inn, and the streets and alleys were full of people.


    This is a premeditated ambush. After making an alliance in sanxianfang during the day, brother Baipao told us his plan.


    The spies and Daoists of dizong thought they could have a try. As a result, they really waited for each other.


    What I didn''t expect was that there was a four class warlock hidden in Yueshi villa.


    The five sipins rushed out of the inn, looked around and said, "I''m in charge of the west, the rest of the way..."


    he suddenly fell silent and turned to look in front of the street. Heavy footsteps came from there, and each step caused a slight earthquake effect.


    In the sight of all the people, a young girl came running, holding high, holding high a gun?


    "Hey, Hoo..."


    with the inertia of running, she threw the gun hard.


    Hoo..... The iron and steel giant whirls and "pours" at the crowd, vaguely carrying the wind.


    People subconsciously scattered, scurrying.


    Tianji strode to meet him. In the process, he pulled off his cloak, shook his wrist, shook out the tidal air engine, and pushed and hit the gun again and again to counteract its impact.


    Tianji reached out, caught the gun, threw it on the side of the road and made a loud bang.


    "You go first. I''ll take care of the girl in the Department of Li Gu." Tianji hums coldly.


    "This girl is handsome. Don''t kill her. Leave it to Daoye for me to play." Blue lotus way Long Yin Yang strange Qi of smile way.


    Tianji frowned, a little disgusted to believe in Taoist everywhere malicious, light way: "I never soft to the enemy."


    Taoist priest Lan Lian sneered and took his disciples to the other side of the street.


    "Amitabha!"


    A big monk stopped the way.


    At the same time, Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen step on the flying sword and intercept the remaining three four.


    "Sure enough, it was premeditated, but I underestimated you." It''s the secret of heaven.


    "Less nonsense. Last time I was in Chuzhou, you ran fast." Li Miaozhen has a hot temper.


    The female spy Tianshu squinted and said in a cold voice, "Li Miaozhen, I''m going to find you to settle this account."


    She immediately said with a smile, "do you think that''s all we have?"


    Chu Yuan careful smile: "same words, also return to you."


    ...


    the town is full of experts, especially inns, which have been occupied by the people of the Jianghu these days.


    At the moment when the battle started, the people in the inn fled one after another, while the people living far away and other sects of Wulin League came one after another.


    "What happened?" Rongrong girl opened the door of the room and found that the elders had already gathered in the yard.


    The owner of the building stands on the ridge of the roof, looking in the direction of the inn.


    "There''s a fight at the inn. According to the fluctuation of gas engine, it''s four grade."


    Xiao yuenu looked down at the doorman in the yard and said in a deep voice, "evacuate the people in the town immediately. If you don''t want to cooperate, you can use violence."


    "Yes


    Wanhualou disciples and elders said in unison.


    "Landlord, who are the people who are in conflict?" Rong Rong asked in a crisp voice.Then, she saw the landlord Xiao yuenu''s eyes become more complex, and said slowly: "Xu Qi''an is coming."


    "What?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    This is really his style..... Rongrong turns around and looks at the direction of the inn.


    ......


    outside the town, three figures were walking on the flying sword and plundering at low altitude.


    They were wearing Taoist robes of the same color, with red lotus embroidered on one breast, orange lotus embroidered on the other, and yellow lotus embroidered on the other.


    Among them, red lotus and orange lotus are two Taoist priests with gray hair and age. Huang Lian is a middle-aged person, obviously younger than the former two.


    "In the south, there are air fluctuations in the South..."


    Huang Lian felt for a moment and drove the flying sword to the front.


    Except for the mysterious strong one who appeared when the Taoist priest was always on guard against Chuzhou, all the lotus Taoist priests of dizong were in the town.


    Li Miaozhen and others stopped several Sipin in the inn, but they couldn''t stop them.


    The three Taoist priests, red, orange and yellow, used to be "in control" to guard against other accidents. Now is the right time for them to take action.


    Although the lotus Taoists fell into the evil way, they often had difficulty in controlling their evil thoughts, but their brains did not go bad with them.


    "Hey, I''m such a simple minded man. If I kill him alone, I''ll be very angry." The Taoist priest of orange lotus sneered, and a look of disdain appeared on Zhang Yang''s face:


    "Wufu is Wufu, and vulgarity is pitying."


    "It''s Jinlian''s biggest failure to invite a martial arts man to help. In all major systems, only the evil way of our daomen dizong is eternal." Red lotus road long light way.


    As long as you can kill these young masters, even if it''s just a heavy blow, tomorrow Jinlian will not be able to defend Lianzi.


    If Jinlian dog jumps over the wall and destroys the lotus seed, it is painful, but the biggest loss is still Jinlian himself.


    Soon, the three Taoist priests saw the two sides of the battle.


    It was a middle-aged swordsman with a beautiful beard, a man with a black iron boxer and a big bare chest.


    Aware of the arrival of the three lotus Taoist priests, they stopped tacit understanding and showed a friendly smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The three are stiff and yellow.


    ...


    thirty miles away from the town, five figures appeared on the gentle hillside at the same time.


    Qiu Qian looked around in a little panic. After seeing the scene around him, he was relieved and said with a big smile:


    "to tell you the truth, I thought you would send us to Yueshi villa. In that case, I''m really in danger. I was caught off guard just now. Now, you don''t want to send us any more. Should I say you''re smart or stupid? "


    He suddenly began to laugh, smiling forward and backward, arrogant posture: "I think you are very smart, because you know how to flatter me, send yourself to the door to die."


    Xu Qi''an slowly drew out the black gold long knife, "kill you this miscellaneous fish, elder martial brother Yang and I are enough."


    Li Miaozhen and others are all in the town. It''s meaningless to send them to the villa. First of all, the nine color Lotus can not be affected by the powerful Qi fluctuations. Although the lotus is the most precious, its miraculous spirit is not in defense.


    Secondly, the two retinues of baipaogongzige are very powerful. Once they fight in the villa, they will definitely involve the heaven and Earth Society disciples. Although they will inevitably fight tomorrow.


    Finally, Yang Qianhuan arranged several defensive arrays, just like guarding the city. If the enemy wants to climb the city wall, he will have to pay the price of death.


    It makes sense to send the enemy to the white city.


    Yang Qianhuan shook his head and said, "I won''t do it. The mean mole ant is not worth it."


    As soon as Qiu Qian raised his eyebrows, he could not contain his anger. He was deeply disgusted with the tone of the white warlock''s speech and his arrogant attitude.


    "If you are deliberately provoking me to anger, then you have succeeded." Qiu Qian sneered.


    "You deserve it, too?" Yang Qianhuan said lightly.


    "I dare not show my true face to others, for fear of my revenge?" Qiu Qian stares at the back of each other''s head.


    In this regard, Yang Qianhuan is just a simple "ha".


    "......" Qiu Qian''s face twitched and said in a deep voice: "left and right envoy, kill this guy for me."


    The silent right envoy suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind Yang Qianhuan and smashed out with one punch.


    His fist penetrated Yang Qianhuan''s body, but only the shadow was hit.


    The white warlock appeared in the distance, still in the tone of pretending to be indifferent to beating, and said:


    "the vulgar warrior, to deal with you is like playing with a stupid mouse. No, the mouse bites when it is urgent, you are a reptile."


    "Kill him!" Qiu Qian said sternly.


    Even elder martial brother Yang Qian is a little uncomfortable.Just now, I didn''t see him bend his knees to store his strength. It was like a flash behind elder martial brother Yang. This is the miraculous power of Wupin Huajin, which perfectly controls the physical strength. I didn''t understand why Yang Yan always flickered when they shot. Now I finally understand.


    Yang Qianhuan took out an iron box from his arms and opened it. A gun appeared on his side and arched him in the center.


    At the same time, a handful of fireguns emerged and scattered in the void around him.


    The artillery, crossbow and firearm are all burned with array patterns, and their power is more than ten times that of ordinary similar firearms.


    Yang simultaneous interpreting the array of lines at the foot of the thousand magic feet, and embracing these heavy weapons, they seem to be transformed into Yang Yang and are flashing together with him.


    "Vulgar warrior, let you know the greatness and horror of warlocks." Yang Qianhuan snapped his fingers.


    The crossbow, muzzle and muzzle of the gun are aimed at the right emissary wearing a hat and a cloak at the same time.


    "Boom boom!"


    "BAM, BAM, bam!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Fire salvo.


    The right emissary of the copper skin and iron body didn''t dare to resist such dense and terrible firepower. With the strong explosive power of the Wufu, he ran around Yang Qianhuan and wanted to make a surprise attack around the side.


    But Yang Qianhuan, who controls the transmission ability, is faster than him. He can always change the position ahead of time, adjust the muzzle, and force the right side to stop the attack and continue to circle.


    Crossbows and arrows pierced the ground, artillery tore the ground, splashed pieces of soil and gravel, creating a dazzling fire and roaring sound.


    Yang Qianhuan''s iron box is like a bottomless treasure bag, constantly replenishing ammunition and crossbows.


    Suddenly, the helpless right emissary, who was forced by the fire output just now, disappeared strangely. The big man appeared behind Yang Qianhuan, less than three feet away from him.


    For a Wufu at the top of the four grades, this distance can severely damage or even kill other masters of the same grade.


    Easy.


    But the right envoy still only attacked the shadow.


    "it''s very clever for me to deal with you with a cold weapon on the back, or should I use it to deal with you? I think you are very smart, because your success makes me feel the joy of intelligence


    Elder martial brother Yang, as a warlock, has strong professional ability. Just now, I''ve been sweating for him. It turns out that I''m worried about him. He''s just at ease...... Xu Qi''an nodded slowly, and his heart was full of stones.


    He was infected by Yang Qianhuan''s voice.


    No longer concerned about the battle of Yang Qianhuan, he took a knife and walked slowly to Qiu Qian and the right envoy, "it''s our time."


    Qiu Qian raised the corner of his mouth and met him, saying: "Zuo Shi, you can help me to fight against this little bastard."


    Zuo Shi frowned and habitually admonished: "little Lord, you are a body of thousands of gold. How can you commit danger with your body. I''ll kill him with you. That''s the safest way.


    "There''s no need to be emotional about the fight between life and death."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "two together, or with you a mole ant, I can hit ten."


    His voice was calm, his face calm, as if to say a trivial fact.


    Qiu Qian said with a grim smile: "I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child. I have been practicing martial arts day and night. I have never lost any of my peers. Everyone in Dafeng praises you for Xu Qi''an''s unique talent, which is the same as the king of Zhenbei.


    "But I know that you only rely on it to add body, even get adventure, just let you have the present position. You are nothing


    He walked slowly to meet Xu Qi''an, reached out his right palm, and the left envoy quickly opened the dark wooden box. A small sword flew out of the box, which expanded rapidly and turned into a long sword like autumn water.


    The sword is as clear as autumn water. It seems to absorb the moonlight from the sky. The blade and ridge of the sword are covered with a light layer like water.


    Sure enough, he knew that he was lucky and resentful. Xu Qi''an was so excited that he couldn''t wait to kill.


    The two figures disappear at the same time. The difference is that the place where Xu Qi''an originally stood, plops out two deep footprints, but Qiu qian does not.


    "Ding!"


    The next moment, a dazzling Mars appeared in mid air, and then the two figures were highlighted, the swords against each other.


    "Your Sabre is a magic weapon refined by JianZheng, but my moon shadow is not bad either."


    Qiu Qian suddenly pushed Xu Qi''an out, followed by the sword light, and more than a dozen sword lights burst at the same time, slashing Xu Qi''an''s chest, limbs and throat..


    with a series of dazzling sparks.


    "Five grades?"


    Xu Qi''an, who shows his Vajra skills, frowns and feels the faint sting from the place where he was struck by the sword light.


    I believe that the other side''s sword is a magic weapon that does not lose the black gold sword.


    "As I said, you''re just a bastard without Qi. Today I''m going to crush you, cut off your limbs and cut you into a stick. Not only that, but I will rob you of all your things. "When it comes to the last sentence, Qiu Qian''s shadow dissipates and his real body appears on Xu Qi''an''s side, making the most perfect chop.


    The warrior''s instinct for crisis brought early warning to Xu Qi''an, so that he caught the relevant pictures in advance and immediately waved the black gold long knife to block.


    "Ding!"


    It''s the dazzling Mars burst up again, Qiu Qian''s expression is fierce and stiff, and his pupils are temporarily lax.


    Heart sword!


    The previous attack was just to find out the truth. This man is not the fourth grade. He didn''t find out the "meaning". Then his heart sword can effectively shock the opponent''s spirit.


    Xu Qi''an hit, followed by a deafening roar of the lion, once again concussion each other Yuanshen.


    At the same time, he used the Qi machine to cut each other''s head.


    There''s no time to do it. He''s going to kill this arrogant guy before the strong man who''s holding down the array reacts.

 Chapter 405

    Hum!


    The blade of the long black gold sword was cut on three inches of Qiu Qian''s neck, and a clear air barrier was raised. The blade of the long black gold sword immediately waved and released its power.


    Xu Qi''an failed to win the knife and immediately backed away without hesitation.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, have a shot." Xu Qian roared.


    Hoo....


    a shell, with a shrill sound, hit Qiu Qian and exploded. The fire lit up all around and the smoke rolled.


    Standing in the distance, Zuo Shi seems to have known that this knife and shot can''t hurt Shao Zhu, so he didn''t take rescue measures, but he habitually admonished: "Shao Zhu, don''t delay. The old slave found that the spirit of this son was different from ordinary people and was extremely difficult to deal with. "


    At this time, Qiu Qian got rid of the dizziness effect, his scalp was slightly numb, and he was afraid.


    He held up the purple jade pendant hanging on his belt in the palm of his hand and breathed out: "it''s very dangerous. If it wasn''t for this treasure, I would have fallen to the ground just now. Hey, you have Vajra invincible body protection, I also have body protection magic weapon


    All krypton gold players should die..... Xu Qi''an glanced at Yang Qianhuan, who was under fire in the distance, and focused on Qiu Qian again.


    Qiu Qian said with a sneer, "do you think you are the son of heaven? Is it the pride of the king of Zhenbei? Is it a character rising from duckweed? I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, you''re just a humble wretch. You think you''re great. It''s just the "power" given to you by our family


    "Your family?"


    Xu Qi''an waved his long sword and banged it twice to break up Qiu Qian''s sword spirit.


    Qiu Qian didn''t say any more. He killed him with his sword.


    The two young masters quickly collided with each other, and the sound of the sword and sword was continuous. We can see how fierce the collision was.


    Qiu Qian''s strength is stronger than that of Xu Qi''an. He should have beaten Xu Qi''an with a crushing posture. However, what annoys him is that his Sabre technique is extremely strange. Every blade collision is accompanied by a strong vertigo.


    Every time his rhythm was interrupted, occasionally he used violence, and the moon shadow sword cut his body, only bringing dazzling sparks. I can''t break his invincible body.


    Damn it, just a six grade sword is so difficult to deal with...... Qiu Qian shakes Xu Qi''an away with his sword. He doesn''t chase him. He stares at the glittering young man and says slowly:


    "since I''ve practiced martial arts, I''ve only practiced one kind of Sabre technique, which is called" Nine Rings Sabre ". This Sabre technique is one ring by one ring, one knife by one fold. I have never met an opponent among my peers since the cultivation of Dao technique. "


    Qiu Qian''s fingertips glided over the ridge of the sword and stared at him provocatively: "you are not my opponent at all. Do you dare to take my nine swords?"


    With that, he strode with his sword.


    From him, he soared to the sky, more than ten feet high, just like an eagle. The moon shadow sword was raised high and absorbed the moonlight crazily.


    is not make complaints about it? Xu seven - an heart Tucao, a horizontal black gold long knife block.


    Ding!


    The horizontal knife blocks the vertical sword, the Mars is bright, and the violent gas engine is rippled.


    The moon shadow sword cuts to the end and rubs a dazzling spark on the edge of the black gold long sword. Qiu Qian takes advantage of the situation and spins his body. The second sword follows him.


    Dangdangdangdang......


    he is like a top, one knife after another, just like the tide. The surplus power of each knife is accumulated to the next, and one knife is better than the other.


    So strong... Xu Qian pretends to stagger back, and seems to be standing unsteadily under the impact of the tide like knife light.


    After a certain distance, he took back the scabbard of the knife, restrained all emotions and collapsed all Qi.


    The moon shadow sword bursts out dazzling brilliance, and the bright moon in the sky complements each other.


    "I forgot to tell you that the moon shadow sword has a spirit and can devour the moonlight by itself. At night, it is the most fierce time."


    Qiu Qian grinned grimly, turned his body and cut out the last knife.


    This Dao, reaching the limit of four grades, seems to be the most amazing Dao light in the world.


    Bang! When the blade comes out of its sheath, the sound comes first.


    In the night, a dark knife lit up. It was so introverted that it almost surpassed the light.


    Heaven and earth cut!


    After many months, Xu Qi''an finally showed his unique skill of becoming famous. He is the only one!


    Qiu Qian saw a dark light of the sword, and it disappeared in a flash. Then, the light on the moon shadow sword exploded, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the sword flew out.


    The knife awn, which was so fast to surpass the light, hit the clear light barrier, and the two sides froze for a few seconds. The knife awn had no choice but to explode into a rainstorm like fine air crusher, leaving shallow pits on the surrounding ground.


    Qiu Qian staggers and falls back. He looks down in disbelief at the purple jade pendant hanging on his waist.


    There is a crack in this body protection weapon that can block sipingwufu.


    Qiu Qian''s face suddenly froze, and murmured: "how can it be..."


    he knew that Xu Qi''an controlled an extremely powerful sword technique, which was very explosive. When Xu Qi''an was still in the realm of alchemy, he used this sword technique to cut through the body of copper skin and iron bone.However, after this kind of Dao technique was startled, he no longer used it.


    This will make people mistakenly think that it''s just a sword technique that was used in the early stage. It has great defects. With the improvement of cultivation, it gradually becomes weak, and then it is abandoned.


    "In the same generation, I have never met an opponent..." Xu Qi''an turned the blade and sneered, "is that it?"


    Qiu tieqian''s face was green.


    At this time, the left envoy in the distance lifted his cloak. Under the cloak, there was a huge bow with unique shape, like a giant bird spreading its wings. He aimed at Xu Qian and pulled the trigger.


    Collapse!


    The sound of bowstring is strong.


    After the arrow is shot out, it expands fiercely and gives a sharp light, which turns into a streamer.


    Xu Qian instinctively evaded the powerful arrow. Unexpectedly, the arrow seemed to lock him. After rushing out for tens of feet, he turned around and shot back.


    And violate the law of mechanics, speed is faster than the string, more powerful.


    "This arrow is called wuhui. It''s the most special and powerful weapon I brought out this time." Qiu Qian watched the play with a smile.


    He calmed his anger and suppressed the jealousy and frustration that he didn''t want to admit.


    After hiding twice, Xu Qian was surprised to find that the momentum of the arrow was stronger and faster.


    It seems that every shot in the air will accumulate strength for it.


    This is unscientific. Where is its power source? Xu Qi''an was confused and instinctively tried to understand the present situation with the knowledge of previous life.


    I don''t believe it''s going to get faster and faster, and it''s going to stack up to infinity?


    Xu Qian murmured in his heart, but he did not dare to gamble on his own safety. He stepped forward and took the initiative to meet the arrow and cut it off.


    "Boom!"


    The streamer of the arrow exploded, and the fragments and light fragments hit the surface of Xu Qi''an''s gold body, splashing with golden light fragments. The sound was like a hundred shotguns hitting the steel wall.


    After a long time, Xu Qi''an''s gold body was dark and hard hit. He was on the verge of success.


    Then he found himself unable to move.


    A bright silver mirror fixed him. Qiu Qian, who successfully attacked him, took off the leather waist bag and shook his hand.


    A gun and a bed crossbow appeared. The gun raised its muzzle and the bed crossbow aimed at Xu Qi''an.


    "I have to admit that you are stronger than I expected. As a six grade person, you can break my body protecting magic weapon. If you can''t protect my body with that knife just now, I will die with copper skin and iron bone. If you continue to grow up, you will be in danger. Of course, you don''t have a chance to grow up. You don''t know that the butcher''s knife hanging over your head is about to fall. "


    "Xu Qiqiu and I are no more jealous than you. I''m still playing with you. What are you fighting with me?


    "You''re just a pariah who took advantage of me. All you have now should be mine. But I''m so-called. I''ve always been kind to the losers. I won''t kill you today. I''ll cut off your hands and feet. I''ll scrap your accomplishments. I''ll take them back for credit. "


    Zuo Shi praised: "the young master is talented and intelligent. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people, but he can''t be proud of himself. Let''s do it now, so as not to have too many dreams and accidents."


    Boom boom!


    Bang bang!


    He copied Yang Qianhuan''s operation, and used the heavy killing weapon only used on the battlefield to deal with a six grade Wufu.


    In the face of the overwhelming array of magic weapons, Xu Qi''an only read two words: "hit the wrong."


    The dense shells and crossbows suddenly changed direction, or left, or right, or upward, perfectly did not avoid the target.


    There is still a time limit for what you say and what you do.


    "You..."


    Qiu Qian''s pupils suddenly contracted, which was unbelievable.


    His face suddenly turned red, and then black, roared: "impossible, you don''t have a chance to use Confucian magic books, you don''t have a chance to use them."


    He knew that Xu Qi''an had Confucian magic books, and he always strictly prevented him from using them. From beginning to end, he never used them.


    Xu Qi''an said, "do you think that what I just let Yang Qianhuan do is a heat of mind?"


    Yang Qianhuan suddenly appeared in the vicinity, youyoubu Dao: "Wufu is Wufu, vulgar people pity."


    He disappeared and continued to play chase with the right envoy.


    Qiu Qian''s body shook, and a huge sense of frustration surged in.


    In fact, Xu Qi''an also has a quick way to win. He just needs to recite: my Qi is ten times stronger!


    He promised to kill Qiu Qian.


    The price is: Xu Yinluo died with his enemy.


    Confucianism''s obedience is trampling on the rules, which will be backfired by the rules. At the beginning, Xu Qi''an didn''t know the inside story. During the struggle between heaven and man, he read a sentence:


    My spirit has been enhanced ten times.


    The price is that after the spell effect has passed, the spirit will fall apart.Fortunately, when Li Miaozhen woke up in a hurry, he found that the male netizen had blown his skin, but he could still be rescued. He quickly collected his ghost and used Tianzong magic to repair it.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Qian really died.


    It can only be said that the spirit is very strong.


    How to use Confucian magic reasonably? Xu Qian summed up the experience is, as far as possible only reasonable calfskin blowing.


    His first cowhide is "the sequelae of heaven and earth''s one knife cutting is delayed by two quarters of an hour", and his second cowhide is "missed", both of which are fresh and refined calf skins.


    Xu Qi''an put his sword back and said in a low voice, "I''m behind him!"


    Voice down, his figure suddenly disappeared in the mirror light, the next moment, it appeared behind Qiu Qian.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth cut, again.


    The dark light of the knife was gone in a flash.


    Bang, click and wipe...


    Qiu Qian heard the sound of the jade pendant breaking at his waist and the dull sound of the barrier exploding.


    Then, his body sank, fell to the ground, his knee left his body, blood gushing.


    "Ah ah..." Qiu Qian roared in pain.


    "Young master!"


    The left envoy gave a loud drink and rushed in.


    "Help me, help me......"


    Qiu Qian''s eyes burst out a strong desire for survival. With the strength of Zuo Shi, he killed Xu Qi''an, who was on the verge of breaking King Kong''s magic skill. It was only a small effort.


    Yang Qianhuan is being chased by the right emissary. At the moment, even if he reacts, the most he can do is to take Xu Qian away. In this way, he saves his life.


    The left emissary''s figure flashed and turned into a shadow. It was only ten feet away, even without a breath.


    At this time, I saw a shadow running at high speed, which seemed to predict the left envoy''s route.


    Bang......


    the shadow was like a bull. It hit the left emissary and flew him out like a shell.


    It was a gorgeous beauty in a watchman''s uniform with a golden gong embroidered on her chest.


    She seemed a little dizzy and shaky.


    Then she disappeared again. There was the sound of gas engine explosion in the distance and the roar of Zuo Shi.


    The light in Qiu Qian''s eyes faded slowly.


    "If I give you a quarter of an hour and you can climb 20 feet, I''ll let you live." Xu Qi''an leans on the knife and says with a smile:


    "kindly remind me to climb quickly, maybe you can get treatment before the blood dries."


    Qiu Qian screamed nervously, climbed forward and pulled out two scarlet bloodstains on the ground.


    Fear exploded in this young man''s heart, he smelled the breath of death, he was trembling in this breath.


    Xu Qi''an slowly followed, bent over, grabbed Qiu Qian''s hair, forced him to look at the battle in the distance, and said in a low voice, "you are not as good as me in terms of combat power, you are not as good as me in terms of means, you are still not as good as me in terms of stratagem. What are you going to do with me? "


    Kill!


    The light in Qiu Qian''s eyes was completely dim, leaving only deep despair.


    Zuo Shi roared: "you can''t kill him, Xu Qi''an, you can''t kill him. If he dies, his master will destroy you. "


    "Then you can see it carefully."


    Xu Qi''an raised his knife and cut off Qiu Qian''s head. Then open the waist sachet, put his "heaven and earth" double soul in.


    It''s over!


    See this scene, make two scalp numb, such as falling into the ice cellar.


    PS: it has been deleted and modified several times, and finally the code comes out. Continue to the next chapter. Please ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 406

    "Come on, come on, they''re right ahead."


    A few men and horses, holding torches, shuttled through the dense forest. They ran like the wind with their weapons in their hands.


    Among them, there are the spies of huaiwang, the demons of dizong, and the people in the Jianghu who are eager for the reward of magic weapons. Of course, there are also people from the Wulin league like Liu Gongzi and Rong Rong.


    And some of them are actually chivalrous people who intend to support Xu Yinluo.


    Li Miaozhen and others hold back the four grade masters, but they can''t stop all their subordinates and disciples.


    The battle broke out in the small town. After learning the situation, all parties subconsciously left the town to search for the "whereabouts" of Xu Qi''an and the mysterious boy brother.


    "Keep up. If it''s too late, Xu Qi''an will be killed by the man himself. Do you want the magic weapon?"


    "Will it be a taboo to kill Xu Yinluo?"


    "What are you afraid of? I''ve changed my face. No one is rich without windfall. If you want to be outstanding, you have to take the edge of the sword. "


    "Yes, the only problem now is that Xu Yinluo may have been killed. Tut, the two masters around the young master are very good. "


    ...


    "the landlord, the landlord of Shenquan, and the landlord of Mo pavilion have come forward. You should help Xu Yinluo later. "


    Rongrong tries her best to keep up with the owner of her own house. Although the owner can reduce the speed, she still has some difficulty.


    Xiao yuenu''s body was light, and he kept leaping, and his voice was cold: "the nine color lotus is what our Wulin alliance wants, and the treasure is the one with ability. However, I am lucky to have the talent and treasure, but I lose my life, and Xu Yinluo.. "


    eh? Rongrong looks at the landlord.


    Xiao yuenu said with a smile: "there is only one Xu Yinluo. It''s been many years since Dafeng came out with a Xu Qian. It''s boring to lose here.


    "So, hurry up. If it''s too late, Xu Yinluo will be in danger."


    One side is a mysterious young man who has two top four class retinues and has profound knowledge of magic tools; the other side is Xu Qi''an, who has only one helper and all his companions stay in the town.


    It is conceivable to which side the balance of victory and defeat will tilt.


    Rongrong smiles and nods.


    Following the fluctuation of the air engine, the deafening sound of the explosion, and the sound of the strings emitted by the crossbow, these troops soon arrived at the battlefield.


    You Rong suddenly stops in front of you Rong.


    Surprisingly, the elders of wanhualou, including Rongrong''s master, had the same reaction.


    Rongrong''s eyes passed them and looked into the field.


    She immediately understood why. Under the heavy night, a young man in a strong black suit with a high horse tail was holding a slightly curved narrow knife and a bloody head in the other hand.


    It''s a young man who is arrogant and extravagant in the daytime.


    He''s dead?!


    Rongrong''s pupils contract and her ruddy mouth opens slightly, which is different from what she thinks, from what the landlord and most people think.


    Constantly, people rushed out of the woods and came to the hillside, and then found that the battle had already settled.


    The mysterious, high-profile young man with a profound background, his head was carried by Xu Yinluo, which brought a huge impact to the public.


    Xu Qi''an saw the crowd out of the dense forest, about a hundred people, belonging to different forces.


    He raised his head in that direction, his eyes as sharp as a knife: "who wants to kill me?"


    The crowd was silent, and no one dared to answer.


    This includes the Taoist of dizong and the spy of huaiwang.


    They hold a strong killing opportunity to Xu Qi''an, but they dare not stand up to seek death.


    Xu Qian chuckled and ignored, squinting at the battle on both sides.


    ...


    "he, he died in the hands of Xu Yinluo..."


    "thanks to how strong I thought he was, I have made up my mind to kill Xu Yinluo at the risk of great taboo when I issued such a high-profile reward order."


    "Bah, useless thing."


    Those scattered people in the river and the lake who decide to take risks look very complicated.


    Those who are worried about Xu Qi''an are relieved, and then there are exclamations.


    "Well done, we underestimated Xu Yinluo. Since he dares to take the initiative to kill him, he must have something to rely on." A man said with a loud laugh.


    "I thought that all his companions had stayed in the small town..... It''s worthy of Xu Yinluo. Bai was worried. Well, who is the white warlock and who is the beauty? They can''t be separated from a four grade martial arts man. "


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Those two are the top four masters. As long as you can hold on and wait for the arrival of our local elder, it''s still unknown who will win." A young dizong disciple said in a deep voice.


    His eyes were cold and malicious.A black robed spy said slowly: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if he died. On the contrary, it will make the two masters want to take revenge regardless of everything."


    Xu Qi''an watched the battle coldly, and his thoughts changed rapidly.


    A quarter of an hour later, another quarter of an hour later, the tiredness of heaven and earth will be double "reward" to me because of the counterattack of Confucian magic. On the other side of the town, only Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen have four grades of combat power, while Lina and master Hengyuan are a little different. It won''t take long, so it''s necessary to make a quick decision......


    but it''s too hard to kill the top four martial artists. I''m afraid they won''t be able to decide the outcome until dawn......


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes twinkled, and soon he had an idea. He held up Qiu Qian''s head and laughed loudly:


    "the so-called Lord insulted me, you two, your master''s head was cut by me, why do you still have face Living in the world? If you don''t kill yourself soon. Or do you want revenge? Come and kill me if you can. "


    The best way to motivate them is to step on their pain and taunt them.


    In order to increase the effect, pull enough hate, he deliberately made a smug villain posture.


    Sure enough, the two men were furious. They also knew that it was very difficult to defeat a golden gong and a four character Warlock. In contrast, it was much easier to kill Xu Qi''an.


    He can take revenge for the little Lord.


    At present, one ignored the artillery bombardment, the other ignored the crazy counterattack of Nangong qianrou, and even exchanged injuries for the chance to escape, attacking Xu Qian from left to right.


    Xu Qi''an''s face was serious and calm. When two high-quality Wufu killed him at a speed that ordinary people can''t catch, he said in a low voice:


    "I''m behind Zuo Shi and imprisoned..."


    he quickly blew two reasonable cowhide, his figure disappeared, and the two strong men''s bodies appeared slightly stagnant, but they were only a few It is stagnation, and the effect of confinement has not been achieved.


    But for Xu Qi''an, the chance that he didn''t get in a moment was the opportunity he had to seize.


    In the gap between the left and the right, Xu Qi''an appeared behind the left envoy and threw out a yellow sword in his hand.


    Between heaven and earth, the light flashed away.


    The left and right envoys suddenly separated, the lower body was still running, the upper body fell, and the organs were flowing all over the ground.


    The two men''s lower bodies collided with each other, fell to the ground, and their feet were unable to kick.


    A few seconds later, there was a huge sound of the collapse of the mountain in the distance. The power of the first sword of the clan was so terrible.


    "You, you......"


    even if you were beheaded, the left envoy was still alive. His eyes were full of hate, staring at Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an''s retreat does not give them the chance to fight back.


    Sipingwufu''s vitality is extremely strong. As long as he doesn''t die, he may be killed. Xu Qi''an will not make a low-level mistake of being complacent.


    I have a supervisor as a backer. I have a big man in my body and a talisman sword given by a kind aunt. Who am I afraid of more than a backer..... Xu Qi''an looks at Zuo Shi mockingly and slaps Qiu Qian''s head into mud in front of him.


    You are the prince of Dafeng. You can''t see this stupid thing in front of me.


    Left eye canthus to crack.


    Nangong qianrou appears in front of Zuo Shi, kicking his head and cutting off his last vitality. Then he spins his body, raises his leg, and steps down. The head of the right emissary is also crushed.


    Hoo, the head is very good... Xu Qi''an completely relieved and smiles at him.


    Nangong qianrou didn''t give her a good face and gave her a sneer.


    If Yang Qianhuan''s joining is a flash of inspiration, Nangong qianrou is one of Xu Qian''s cards and the core of his whole plan tonight.


    The three to two situation is bound to make Qiu Qian swear that he will win.


    Qiu Qian''s proposal to fight alone is the best proof.


    Of course, if Chou Qian doesn''t choose to fight alone, then Xu Qian will let Nangong qianrou attack the right envoy. He and Yang Qianhuan cooperate to kill the right envoy first.


    You can be flexible in your tactics.


    "There are many magic weapons."


    Nangong qianrou takes off the leather bag hanging on her waist, unfolds it, and has a look at it, which makes her eyes shine.


    "One for each. Don''t be greedy. Give Yang Qianhuan a share."


    Xu Qian also stooped to pick up Qiu Qian''s leather bag and the moon shadow sword.


    After the three men finished sharing the stolen goods, Yang Qianhuan put away all the guns and crossbows on the scene, put his hands on the shoulders of the two men and stamp his feet lightly.


    Disappeared in front of the public.


    After a long time, several powerful breath came. They were secret agent Tianji, Tianshu and six Taoists.


    When they saw the three men who were the head of the corpse Carver, they knew that the end was irreparable.


    Tianji repressed his anger and asked, "why didn''t the local patriarch do it?"If you forget the mysterious one, the one with the strongest voice in Chuzhou? The division of Taoist head should be used to fight for lotus seed. "


    Tianji''s face stagnated.


    Female spy, Tianshu sullen way: "you three people do what to go."


    Hearing this, Taoist priest Chilian was even more angry and gritted his teeth: "the leader of Mo Pavilion and the leader of Shenquan Gang stopped us. The crude warrior is rough and tough. "


    Tianshu no longer spoke, glanced at the people in the dense forest, and sighed: "after tonight, these scattered people in the river and lake no longer dare to be enemies with Xu Qi''an.


    "Many gangs in the Wulin League will also have differences because of this, and a large part of them will withdraw. The situation is not very good."


    The lotus Taoists of dizong are deeply worried.


    ...


    Yueshi villa.


    The array patterns burned on the ground light up one by one, the clear light condenses, and the three human figures appear in the array.


    Taoist priest Jinlian, Taoist nun Bailian, and thirty-four disciples of Heaven Earth Society are guarding the array silently. Seeing this, they immediately gathered around.


    Autumn cicada clothes rush in the front, the girl''s gorgeous eyes, gaze: "Mr. Xu, what''s the matter?"


    After asking, she held her breath and looked nervous.


    Other disciples also nervously looked at Xu Qi''an, waiting for his reply.


    "Kill me!" Xu Qian nodded.


    The cheers broke out in an instant, and the disciples of the heaven and Earth Society were full of smiles, but there were tears in their eyes.


    Autumn cicada clothes joy of looking at him, eyes full of worship.


    Taoist priest Jinlian asked: "those two four products......"


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    "That''s good." The Taoist priest smiles.


    "Not good."


    Xu Qi''an pushed aside his disciples and said, "prepare healing pills, prepare meals, hot water and clean clothes. Taoist priest, prepare to save me... "


    he faltered and fell to the ground.


    They were shocked and cheered. They were shocked to find that Xu Yinluo''s face turned pale, his eyes became turbid, his skin became dry and dark, and his limbs convulsed violently.


    Breath falls precipically, heart and breath tend to stop.


    It''s a sign of exhaustion.


    The counterattack of Confucian magic, let "heaven and earth a knife cut" drain energy, upgrade to exhaustion and death.


    Autumn cicada clothes scream, pounce on Xu Qi''an side, scared small face pale.


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian stepped forward quickly, first explored his breath, then took his pulse, and found that Xu Qi''an''s internal organs were showing signs of exhaustion.


    Life is losing rapidly.


    "Go and get the pills of Dabu, go and get the blood ginseng I treasure..." Taoist Jinlian issued a series of orders.


    Nangong qianrou leans down and grabs Xu Qi''an''s other hand. The Qi is continuously input to warm his body.


    The disciples of the heaven and Earth Society immediately took action, looking worried and anxious. The female disciples wiped their tears in fear of Xu Yinluo''s accident.


    When Xu Qian woke up, it was late at night.


    The night is quiet. There are sharp insects outside the screen window. The oil lamp is placed on the small wooden table, and the fire light is like beans, which makes the room tinged with orange halo.


    He saw a white dress lady sitting at the table, holding her cheek in her hands, looking at him bored.


    "Why, you''re awake!"


    Said the woman.


    The voice is not the sweetness of a girl, but a bit lazy and charming.


    Xu Qi''an closed his eyes, opened them again, closed them again, and repeated them several times.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    "Maybe the way I open my eyes is not right. During my coma, the person around me is you."


    "When you open your eyes a thousand times, you see me as well."


    Su Jiao said angrily: "I don''t like being here, do you? Or do you prefer that crying girl to stay and take care of you? Well, it''s called autumn cicada clothes, right.


    "Xu Qi''an, you are really good. Wherever you go, you will get into trouble. Are you a stallion for breeding in the country? "


    "In fact, there are only a handful of women who have had a simple conversation with me and made friendly friends with me." Xu Qi''an, with a tired body, sat up and had no good airway:


    "Why are you sitting there? Pour me a glass of water. I''m thirsty."


    Su Su buried him in his mouth, but his behavior was very obedient. He immediately poured a glass of water.


    "You can''t think that the problem lies with me just because I''m charming and always liked by girls. This is a typical victim guilt theory. "


    Xu Qi''an relieved his thirsty throat, handed the cup back to Su Su and asked, "Why are you guarding me?"


    Susu sat beside the bed, holding the teacup, rolling a pretty white eye: "the master said I was your concubine, my husband was injured, of course, the concubine had to undress and take care of me by the bed."So he sent away the autumn cicada clothes and left me to take care of you."


    Send a pretty girl away and leave a piece of paper to take care of me......


    "how long have I been in a coma?" Xu Qi''an asked, feeling that Li Miaozhen had a sinister heart


    He clenched his fist. He knew that it was the sequela of hollowing out his body.


    But can make up for the deficit in an hour, and wake up, that used a lot of panacea.


    "Thank Taoist Jinlian for me. It costs a lot of good things." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Su Su tilted her head and said, "this heaven and earth will be poor to death. If you want them to treat you, you can''t wake up tomorrow. It''s the warlock with a brain problem who saved you


    "Elder martial brother Yang?"


    Xu Qi''an was stunned. Then he thought of practicing medicine to save people. The Taoist couldn''t catch up with the magician, so he nodded.


    "However, the heaven and Earth Society tried their best to take the best pills and blood ginseng to save you, but the warlock with brain disease said: a Taoist is a Taoist, poor people pity.


    "Then I took out a pill and gave it to you. It''s said that it''s as precious as Xuetai pill. " Said Su Su.


    The Warlock is rich. He is a big dog just like Renzong. Xu Qi''an made up his mind and said that elder martial brother Yang was very cool this time.


    One by one.


    "Susu, I''m ok. You go out first. Well, stay outside and don''t let anyone disturb me. " Xu Qi''an said.


    "I haven''t become your concubine yet, so I''ll do it." Su Su said unhappily.


    "Go


    Xu Qian patted her paper buttock.


    When Su Su closes the door and leaves, Xu Qi''an takes off his sachet and opens the knot to release Qiu Qian''s soul.


    PS: double monthly ticket after midnight, please. Thank you.

 Chapter 407

    "Hoo......"


    a gust of wind swept out of the sachet, the temperature in the room dropped rapidly, and an illusory figure appeared and floated in the air.


    He had a dull face and dull eyes.


    After death, "heaven and earth" soul immediately out of the body, in a state of muddle. The human soul is hidden in the body for seven days before it comes out. At this time, the two spirits of heaven and man will come to look for the human soul.


    When the three spirits gather together, they can get back their memories and get rid of muddle.


    This is where the first seven came from.


    "This young man''s identity is extraordinary. He knows the vital energy in my body like the palm of his hand. Maybe I can ask the core secret from him..."


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath. He felt his heart beat faster and his blood was boiling. He had not been so excited for a long time.


    Just then, his ear moved, and he heard Su Su''s charming voice outside the yard: "ah, you can''t go in. My husband is resting. No one is allowed to disturb him."


    Then autumn cicada clothes not very happy voice: "I go in to have a look."


    "Although the Taoist priest in cicada clothes is a monk, he should also know the defense of men and women. In the middle of the night, he can''t get together in a man''s room."


    "Mr. Xu is very kind to heaven and earth. What''s the matter with me when I come into the house to visit my family? I have a clear conscience."


    "Why do you come here with a clear conscience? It''s not like eating his body. "


    "You......" autumn cicada''s face flushed with shame.


    "What are you? You look like a young girl. My aunts and grandmothers are from here. I don''t know what you little hooves think." Su Su pinches her waist like a combative little hen:


    "my husband is lustful and greedy. I advise the girl to keep a distance and have a long snack. Otherwise, she will break her virginity and be abandoned all the time. It''s not pleasant to say."


    Su Su ah a: "or, this is in the arms of Taoist priest cicada Yi?"


    "I, I''m going to find martial uncle Jinlian..."


    a little girl in autumn cicada clothes, who had fought with the old ghost Su Su, stomped her feet and ran away.


    Go to find Taoist Jinlian...... Xu Qi''an looks at the soul floating in the room, sighs and takes back the sachet silently.


    He suddenly realized that he was too anxious. There were Chu Yuanzhen and other experts in the villa. They were smart in ears and eyes. Even if they didn''t eavesdrop, they would listen to his biggest secret every minute in case of passing by.


    Let Taoist Jinlian reassure them first, and then find Yang Qianhuan to arrange the sound insulation array...... Xu Qi''an hangs the sachet back to his waist, opens the door and waves to Su Su outside the courtyard.


    Su Su put her hands behind her and walked into the room briskly, humming a little song.


    "It seems that you have a great sense of belonging to your identity." Xu Qi''an said happily.


    Although she resisted, she was honest in her heart. She had already taken the place of the concubine of the Xu family and held a strong hostility to the woman who tried to seduce her husband.


    "I just feel that it''s full of pleasure to destroy your good deeds and slander your image." Su Su''s witty two, complacent.


    Men like to be self righteous, and they experience the pleasure of playing with each other, but he thinks it''s for him to be jealous.


    Xu Qi''an''s face sank. He put his hand on Su Su''s shoulder and said faintly: "when you have a body, I will make you full of the pleasure of swelling."


    Su Su raised her head and spat out her tongue at him to make a face. In her charming charm, she was more charming and lovely.


    During the conversation, Taoist priest Jinlian comes, followed by Taoist aunt Bailian, Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen, Nanjiang xiaoheipi and master Hengyuan.


    Yang Qianhuan and Nangong qianrou did not come to visit him.


    "The decisive battle is coming tomorrow. We need to discuss it in advance. How do you feel?" Taoist Jinlian grabbed Xu Qi''an''s wrist and felt his pulse. His face was heavy.


    "Self cultivation will be restored in three or five days, tomorrow''s battle, sorry..." Xu Qi''an sighed.


    His current situation is that his physical strength has recovered, but he has no Qi. He can play, but he can''t play very well. Unless the enemy doesn''t use the air machine to fight with him.


    "That''s not good!"


    Suddenly, the figure in white flashed and appeared in the room, facing the window and back to the people.


    Yang Qianhuan said: "the array I set has eight layers. The eyes of each layer need a master to guard. I originally arranged a layer of defensive array according to your Vajra skill. "


    Although the night of a world war victory, killed the young boy brother and two four top class retinue.


    But these two people are more than one, and their side has damaged Xu Qian, the great master.


    Xu Qian pondered: "Nangong qianrou can fill the position."


    Yang Qianhuan didn''t give face, he said: "compared with your Vajra skill, sipingwufu''s physique is still worse. Don''t forget, agent Huai Wang has guns and crossbows in his hand. "Taoist priest Jinlian shook his head and said, "Nangong golden gong is in the plan. It''s not an extra surprise."


    The enemy is dizong, with six four grades and one Taoist leader of the third grade realm; the secret agent of huaiwang, with two four grade Wufu, and some other experts; the Wulin League, with a quasi three grade super expert, and several four grade sect leaders and guild leaders.


    On our side, Taoist priest Jinlian, Taoist aunt Bailian, Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen, Xu Qian, as well as Yang Qianhuan and Nangong qianrou can confirm that they have four kinds of combat power.


    In contrast, tiandihui can only deal with dizong and huaiwang spies. But because of the home court advantage and the array arrangement, we have the strength to compete with other forces.


    In the plan of Jinlian Taoist priest, you can abandon the villa as long as you carry the lotus seeds to maturity, and you don''t have to fight to death.


    The premise is to hold on.


    "No, no matter whether my state has recovered or not, I can''t keep the lotus seed. Even if I can "push back" the scattered people in the Jianghu and some of the four grade experts in the Wulin League.


    "But the treasure moves people''s hearts. It''s impossible for everyone to sell my face. At most, it''s to show mercy at that time. In fact, in the end, it''s impossible to keep it..."


    thinking of this, Xu Qi''an was shocked and realized that something was wrong.


    Taoist Jinlian, what can he rely on?


    The idea square rises, then listen to Golden Lotus way long gentle tone to say: "Xu Qi an, what idea do you have?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    Taoist priest Jinlian looked at him gently with a fishtail pattern in his eyes and reminded him, "think about it again."


    Xu Qi''an squinted and stared at him. Their eyes met. It seemed calm, but in fact, there were countless messages passing by.


    What does Taoist Jinlian mean? He knows my secret... Is it Qi Yun or Shen Shu?


    The Taoist priest knows the relationship between me and JianZheng. What he doesn''t know is that I have a great national fortune. I remember that when I came out of the Underground Palace last time, I used the excuse of subduing the ancient corpse as saying that the supervisor had left a hand in my body. It''s not wrong. It''s really a hand.


    Therefore, does Taoist Jinlian think that the "hold one hand" of supervision is still there? Is this his idea? No wonder he is so calm. Taoist priest thinks that I can break out the fighting power of the top strong, just like that time in the underground palace.


    Or, Taoist priest Jinlian already knows that Shenshu is in me. Chuzhou''s "mysterious master" is really mysterious in the eyes of outsiders, but in the eyes of some insiders, it can''t stand scrutiny.


    For example, Taoist priest Jinlian was involved in the Sangpo case and knew that the seal was related to Buddhism. Taoist priest Jinlian was very familiar with me. What''s more, tens of thousands of people have heard about the cowhide I blew in front of the Taoist priest.


    Hoo, fortunately, the Taoist priest is not a figure in Dafeng''s officialdom, otherwise I will be very difficult to deal with......


    "I really have no idea, I can''t help it."


    First of all, monk Shenshu has fallen asleep and can''t wake up. This plug-in is temporarily out of service. As for JianZheng, the old man was so scheming that Xu Qi''an could not control him.


    So, he really has no cards.


    The Golden Lotus way long Mou light dark sink a few minutes, for a long time didn''t speak.


    After a while, he sighed, "it''s all right. It''s all up to heaven."


    Hearing this, the crowd sighed.


    "By the way..."


    suddenly, Taoist priest Jinlian turned his head and looked at Chu Yuanzhen: "I asked you to tell Luo Yuheng about it. Do you have a message?"


    Chu Yuan Zhen looked at him strangely. He didn''t understand why the Taoist priest deliberately mentioned it. He nodded and said, "naturally, I''ll tell you."


    Taoist priest Jinlian asked, "what did she say?"


    "The national teacher only said" take care of yourself. " Chu Yuan careful face as usual said, the national teacher is such a cold woman, can''t tell too much.


    Jinlian Taoist priest frowned, some expectations, some urgent asked: "she, did she give you anything?"


    Chu Yuanzhen was surprised and said: "Taoist priest, you can even guess this..... The national master did give me an amulet."


    "Come on, take it out quickly..."


    Taoist priest Jinlian repeatedly said that anyone could see his surprise and eagerness.


    Chu Yuan frowned and took out a yellow amulet folded from his arms, wearing a red rope amulet: "it''s just an ordinary amulet, it doesn''t have any effect..."


    in fact, Chu Yuan didn''t want to take it out. It was given to him by the National Teacher, which can be regarded as a kind of "elder" heart.


    Taoist priest Jinlian reached out and took the amulet. There was a little relief in his eyes. Then, he did an action that was unexpected to the whole room....


    "Xu Qi''an, take this amulet."


    Chu Yuanzhen


    Everyone looks at Xu Qian.


    "Taoist, why give it to me?" Xu Qian''s expression was blank.


    Taoist priest, Chu Yuanzhen is going to eat me. Look at his eyes. Look at his eyesTaoist priest Jinlian seemed to be the steady old silver coin again. He said with a smile: "don''t ask. We''ll know tomorrow. Well, the last pass is up to you, outside the pool. "


    At a loss, Xu Qi''an received a message from Taoist priest Jinlian: "at a critical moment, burn amulet and ask her for help."


    Asking for help? Xiang Yuheng, don''t tease me, Taoist priest. I''m not familiar with my aunt. She gave me a talisman sword. It''s very face saving. How can I trouble her again and again...


    you''re trying to embarrass me! Xu Qian would like to put his hand and say: friendship did not arrive, friendship did not arrive.


    But because of the understanding of the old silver coin, if you are not sure, Taoist Jinlian will not make such a decision.


    What does Taoist Jinlian mean? Why did he give Xu Qian the amulet that the national teacher gave me?... Chu Yuanzhen frowned and felt offended.


    But he was a wise and calm man, good at analysis (brain tonic), and then he began to think about the intention of Taoist Jinlian and started a brainstorming.


    Li Miaozhen and master Hengyuan are equally confused, but they don''t think so much.


    This is not stupid, but does not like to ponder it.


    Lina is stupid, from the beginning to the end did not intend to use the brain, especially cherish their brain cells.


    At this time, autumn cicada clothes with a few female students, holding hot food to come, aroma instant full room.


    Hen soup, sauced pig''s feet, steamed river shrimp, wowowotou, steamed mutton, braised pork and so on.


    "Gulu..."


    Xu Qi''an and Lina swallow saliva at the same time.


    "Mr. Xu, this is for you in the kitchen. I''ll wait for you to wake up and eat." Autumn cicada clothes are crisp.


    "Yes, yes, I made it myself." A female disciple covered her mouth and chuckled.


    The cicada has a red face in autumn.


    Xu Qian quickly thanks, and then looks at Taoist priest Jinlian and Taoist aunt Bailian awkwardly. He finds that they look as usual, and they are not unhappy because of disciple Huaichun.


    "Then don''t disturb." Taoist Jinlian nodded and left first.


    Chu Yuanzhen and others left later.


    Lina did not go, her feet were sealed, blue eyes, Baba looking at Xu Qi''an.


    "Let''s eat together."


    Xu Qian said helplessly, immediately picked up wowowotou, with braised meat and mutton to eat.


    "Mr. Xu, how does it taste?" Autumn cicada clothing pursed mouth, looking forward to ask.


    "Cicada''s younger martial sister has excellent craftsmanship."


    Xu Qi''an raised his thumb, praised, and then sighed: "the tea art is worse."


    "I''m good at tea, too." Autumn cicada clothing wronged excuse.


    Mr. Xu has never drunk the tea she made, so she is so arbitrary... She has a small face and feels underestimated by Mr. Xu.


    "I''m talking about green tea."


    Xu Qian said with a smile: "there is a sister in my family who is as old as you, but the tea art is much better than you. When you have time, I''d like to introduce you and learn from her. "


    Su Su is a charming and charming woman. Only green tea can restrain her.


    Just now, when Lingyue was there, she would cry on the spot, and then "wronged" to stay outside for one night. It would be better if she could get a cold.


    Su Su will be labeled as a "devil" afterwards.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Xu Qi''an sent off all the girls in autumn cicada''s clothes and called out twice in the yard: "elder martial brother Yang!"


    "I''m not so familiar with you, but I''m so indifferent to you."


    Yang Qianhuan choked for a while and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you want to ask elder martial brother yang to help me carve a sound insulation array, you''d better keep off peeping. I''m going to do something very confidential next. " Xu Qi''an said it bluntly.


    "Oh, you''re not afraid of me eavesdropping?" Yang Qianhuan asked jokingly.


    "Oh, I don''t believe anyone, only elder martial brother Yang. Elder martial brother Yang is the most noble man of all ages. " Xu Qian said sincerely.


    "You have a good eye." Yang Qianhuan is very useful.


    ...


    in the room, Xu Qi''an closed the doors and windows, opened the sachet, and released Qiu Qian''s soul again.


    When the wind blows, the indoor temperature drops.


    Qiu Qian is like a silly son of a landlord, floating in the air.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Qian asked tentatively.


    "Ji Qian."


    Qiu Qian replied with a wooden voice.


    Xu Qian pondered for a moment: "what''s your identity?"


    "Dafeng royal family."


    Qiu Qian has no undulating voice, but in Xu Qi''an''s mind, he set off a frenzy, set off a tsunami, causing the effect of landslides.He''s the Dafeng royal family?! No wonder his surname is Ji. No, there is such a person in Dafeng royal family?


    All kinds of thoughts flickered, Xu Qi''an tried to calm himself down and asked in a deep voice: "which pulse?"


    He asked this question because he was sure that there was absolutely no such person in the imperial clan in the capital. The great Fengguo reign lasted for 600 years, and there were too many branches. This Chuqian was either a collateral branch or an illegitimate son.


    That''s why I asked him which pulse he was.


    Qiu Qian murmured: "the lineage of orthodoxy five hundred years ago."


    Xu Qi''an almost couldn''t control his expression, and his arm trembled violently.


    The orthodox five hundred years ago, that is to say, he is the descendant of the former Emperor who was killed by Emperor Wuzong? Does the emperor have any blood left? Isn''t it true that the blood of the emperor died in the hands of treacherous officials?......


    well, that period of history must have been usurped, and history books can''t believe it, but emperor Wuzong, such a hero, won''t be unaware of the truth of root cutting.


    "What''s your place in the clan?"


    "I''m my father''s own son."


    "Who is your father?"


    "His name is Chu Xiao. He will become the leader of Kyushu and replace yuanjingdi..."


    five hundred years ago, he came back for revenge? I killed a "Prince"... Xu Qi''an was stunned for a long time, trying to digest the information of this amazing power.


    Then he asked, "what''s the matter with my luck?"


    He intends not to ask Ji''s relevant information until the core of the problem.


    "Qiu Qian was silent, silent.


    I''m a little over excited..... Xu Qi''an takes a deep breath: "what''s the matter with Xu Qi''an?"


    "The spirit in him is that the adult exists in him, it is the power of our great ambition, it is the foundation to fight against the prison, and it is the most important step in our plan of chasing the Central Plains."


    When he said these words, Qiu Qian''s face was unusually vivid.


    This matter seems to be imprinted in his soul.


    "Who is that man?" Xu Qian''s mouth trembled.


    The next question he almost blurted out: why do I have to rely on my luck.


    At this time, Qiu Qian''s expression appeared obvious distortion and struggle.


    ...


    the night was quiet and the insects were shrill.


    On the hillside outside the dense forest, several jackals were chewing on the corpses, and their mouths made a "Wuwu" demonstration sound, which shocked their companions.


    A pair of feet in white boots fell from the air and landed lightly on the edge of Qiu Qian''s headless body.


    It was a plain white man, white shoes and black hair in sharp contrast, his face covered with layers of fog, as if he did not belong to the world.


    His existence was infinitely reduced, and he did not deliberately cover up the movement, but the jackals around him, who were supposed to be extremely keen, did not find the appearance of the figure in white.


    The figure in white lowered his head and glanced at the miserable corpse. Without any expression, he moved his eyes and looked to the direction of Yueshi villa.


    He gazed for a long time and chuckled.

 Chapter 408

Qiu Qian''s expression is distorted and struggling. This is Xu Qi''an''s first sleep, and the wrong words will be changed tomorrow. Recently, I often stay up late in the morning or even all night. I''m in a bad state. Good sleep and bad sleep are two different things.

 Chapter 409

    "According to Ji Qian, before Qi Yun is taken out, the container can''t be broken. In other words, if the" container "is broken, is Qi Yun returned to Dafeng?


    "I''ll tell Duke Wei these things. What will he do to me?"


    Blowing out the candle, Xu Qi''an, lying on his bed, suddenly came up with this question.


    He can do the deletion, only tell the Duke of Wei the existence of the imperial legacy of JianZheng and Dafeng, do not reveal the information of Qi Yun.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t know which layer Wei Yuan is on, just as he can''t see through which layer the prison is on.


    If we tell Wei Yuan the information, Wei Yuan can infer the inside story of Qi Yun by combining the information and knowledge he controls....


    Oh, it turns out that Dafeng''s national strength is weak, the people are suffering, and the imperial court has serious disadvantages. All this is due to the loss of Qi Yun, and Qi Yun is in Xu Qi''an.


    As an aspiring and ambitious statesman who devoted himself to cleaning up the stagnant state, did Wei Yuan do justice for the country and the people, or chose to cover up and turn a blind eye?


    This is not my groundless worry. According to Wei Yuan''s wrist and his legend, if I was on the 18th floor, he might be on the 9th floor..... Xu Qi''an turned over and sat up, meditating in the dark.


    All of a sudden, there is a sense that the whole world is harming me.


    The early and modern dynasties were unreliable. Wei Yuan, who had been holding a big, thick leg, might have turned into a foe if he knew what was lucky.


    "What should I do?"


    In the dark, Xu Qi''an murmured to himself.


    "If I have the third grade or even the second grade combat power, I can walk horizontally, jump out of the chessboard and become a chess player. But I''m just a sixth grader.


    "The early prison is just like a knife hanging on my head. Even if it won''t fall in the near future, I have a hunch that it won''t be too long. I''m afraid I can''t be the top warrior in a short time.


    "In this case, the best way to deal with it is to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf, and use the enemy''s enemy to deal with the enemy. But the early generation and the present age are not good things... "


    after a long time, Xu Qi''an''s light laughter sounded in the quiet room:" I have found a way. "


    "Hold on to the lotus seed first, and get promoted to Wupin as soon as possible..... Then go back to the capital and play a game of truth telling adventure with Duke Wei......


    ......


    in the early morning, the first ray of dawn falls, and the black robed spies carry more than 20 guns along the road at the foot of Yueshi villa.


    Tianji and Tianshu stood on the side of the road, holding their hands, watching their subordinates lay out their guns in a straight line.


    The spies are preparing for the shooting in an orderly way. They are not afraid of the attack and destruction of the enemy in the villa, because not far from the artillery team are the lotus Taoist of dizong and his disciples.


    There are also experts in the Wulin League headed by Cao Qingyang. Although the relationship between the two sides is not good, they all have the same goal. If Yueshi villa wants to destroy the artillery by means of sneak attack, the people in the Wulin League will definitely stop it.


    "You were too impulsive yesterday to threaten the Wulin league with your Majesty''s gold medal." Tianshu light way.


    Her voice is cool and full of the magnetism of a mature woman.


    "Just touch the attitude of the Wulin League. Although Cao Qingyang doesn''t enter oil and salt, the Wulin League is still on the opposite side of Yueshi villa." Tianji gave a cold hum.


    The attitude of Mo Pavilion and Shenquan Gang last night made him extremely alert. If there were a large number of opposition voices within the Wulin League, the giant of Jianzhou would be greatly reduced even if he did not turn over to Yueshi villa.


    Therefore, he must make a thorough investigation of the Wulin League. Of course, it''s true that Cao Qingyang would be right if he gave in to the authority of the imperial court.


    On the contrary, although he took some risks, his assessment was right. Cao Qingyang didn''t kill him.


    As an alliance leader, no matter how rebellious and rebellious he is, he is different from the lonely people in the world, and he will think about more things.


    The harvest is good, but the cost is also huge. As a master of four grades and one of the spy leaders, he was humiliated and beaten by Cao Qingyang. Without a deep enough City, he can''t get out of his heart for a while.


    Tianji said in a low voice: "we just need to provide fire support to open a gap for dizong. The subsequent competition for lotus seeds is not our main goal. Killing Xu Qi''an is our main goal. Do you understand?"


    The Confucianists used the sword for a few hours and said, "it''s impossible for him to recover in one hour.". If you don''t kill at this time, you''ll have to wait for it. "


    As spies of the Huai king and now loyal to the emperor, they know Xu Qian like the back of their hands. Afterwards, according to the scene analysis, evaluation, and the broken magic weapon on the young man with mysterious background.


    Use the blinking sword to kill the four famous swordsmen.


    They tentatively concluded that Xu Qi''an used "heaven and earth cut" and Confucian magic, and according to the data, these two means had to pay a huge price.


    .............Wulin League, dizong and huaiwang spy gathered together. Behind them, there were hundreds of onlookers.


    Some of them are purely casual, some of them are from small schools.


    After yesterday''s small town raid, the enthusiasm of this group of people in the Jianghu was greatly affected. On the one hand, they are afraid of the strength of Yueshi villa and recognize the reality.


    On the other hand, Xu Qi''an''s identity began to ferment, and his influence gradually deepened, which made people more afraid to be enemies with him.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Unfortunately, it''s not our stage." In the crowd, Liu Hu, leaning on a copper stick, sighed.


    "I can''t say there''s still a chance to fish in troubled waters." There are companions with hope.


    "I calculated the fighting power of both sides yesterday. According to the fighting power of Yueshi villa, it is very different from Wulin League, dizong and those imperial court experts."


    "It''s not just a big difference. Don''t forget that the head of the land clan hasn''t appeared yet. That''s second grade. If he comes, he''ll sweep the hall."


    "In that case, we don''t even have a chance to fish in troubled waters."


    "Ah, you say if Xu Yinluo takes out the strength of Buddhism''s fighting method, does he have any hope to shake the head of the local clan?"


    "Isn''t it true that there are some wardens who are secretly helping in Buddhist fighting?"


    "Let''s talk. I''m talking about Xu Yinluo''s power in fighting Buddhism. Of course, I know that he is secretly helping."


    Young master Liu, holding his sword, went to all the women in wanhualou and said, "Rongrong, I heard from my master that Yueshi villa is just doing stubborn resistance. There is not much chance to keep the lotus seed."


    Rongrong side head, looking at the friendship of good peers, but found that his eyes vaguely looked at the owner''s graceful back.


    "I don''t care if I can protect the lotus." Rongrong said softly.


    In Rong Rong''s view, Liu Gongzi''s eyes were extremely restrained. This is no way to do, after all, such a gorgeous beauty is too eye-catching, which man if not peek, but there is a problem.


    "We have the same idea." Young master Liu began to laugh.


    This is also the idea of most people, including the fairies in wanhualou, who are here. What does it have to do with whether the Yueshi villa can hold the lotus seed?


    As long as Xu Yinluo doesn''t have an accident.


    They admire Xu Yinluo''s righteousness, but they don''t want to see him suffer from it, which does not conflict with their fight for lotus seeds.


    ...


    in Yueshi villa.


    The disciples of the heaven and Earth Society gathered together, holding their own magic weapons, ready for battle.


    Originally, it was a mobilization meeting, but aunt Bailian found that the tension and fear of the disciples were more serious than she thought.


    Taoist Bailian, standing in front of all the disciples, said softly, "just keep your position according to the previous arrangement. Don''t be nervous. Don''t be afraid. You don''t have to deal with four grade masters. "


    The disciples nodded, but their nervousness continued.


    They are still young, and have hardly experienced a battle of this scale, no, even a war.


    Seeing this, Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen comforted each other, but the effect was not good.


    What''s the use of shouting slogans..... Xu Qi''an, with his sabre in his hand, walked calmly, and could clearly see the tension on their faces.


    He stood in front of his disciples, leaning on a knife, and said faintly, "this is actually an opportunity for you."


    Qiuchanyi and other disciples immediately looked at him and listened attentively.


    "What is the goal of the heaven and Earth Society? You know better than me. Who are you going to face in the future Xu Qi''an looked around the crowd.


    The disciples nodded.


    Of course, they know, but they are not well prepared and have not enough strength. Now they fight with the demons of dizong in advance, which makes the young disciples feel flustered.


    "When I took over the Sampo case, I was in the same mood as you. I was uneasy and uneasy, and I had no confidence in myself. But in the end, I solved the case. Do you know why? "


    Listening to Xu Yinluo talk about his experience, the tension in the hearts of the disciples was relieved.


    "Because compared with you, I have no way back. At that time, I was sentenced to be beheaded for cutting my superior. If you don''t commit crimes and do meritorious deeds, you will die. "


    Autumn cicada clothes crisp voice way: "Xu childe you do right."


    The disciples quickly agreed.


    "It''s not a question of right or wrong, please understand my core meaning."


    Xu Qi''an glared at the little Taoist and said in a deep voice: "I have no way back, so I can give up everything. Later, when I was in Yunzhou, I stood alone against the rebels... The same reason was that there was no way out. At that time, the situation was very critical. If I didn''t fight hard, the whole army would be destroyed... "


    Xu Qi''an talked about his own experience, and his disciples listened very carefully. Later, his mood was aroused, and he only felt that his blood was boiling slowly.


    Listening to the glorious deeds of the object of worship will produce certain emotional resonance. This is what Xu Qian wants."Now you have a chance to fight to the death to defend dizong''s final dignity. In the future, after the restoration of zongmen, the chronicles of dizong will contain the names of each and every one of you, and your legend will be immortal. "


    Taoist Bailian was surprised to find that the emotions of the disciples became excited, excited and fearless.


    Sure enough, a person with prestige is right in everything he says..... Well, his speech is also very skillful. Combined with his own experience, it can stimulate the emotions of the disciples..... Taoist Bai Lian looks at the young man standing on a knife and feels at ease inexplicably.


    I just feel that the other party is a trustworthy and reassuring partner.


    ...


    both sides were waiting for each other, and countless people were looking forward to it. As time went by, the sun slowly rose to the top of their heads.


    Around noon, in the depth of Yueshi villa, a ray of sunlight rose into the sky. At the bottom of the column, nine colors flickered slowly.


    The lotus seed is about to mature....


    with a wave of his hand, he says, "fire!"


    On the steel body of the gun, dense incantations light up. At the next moment, the sound of the gun is like thunder.


    The huge recoil force made the heavy steel gun body slide backward, splashing a lot of soil.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    It was a semi-circular hood that enveloped the whole villa. It was translucent and clear. The shells exploded on the surface of the hood, and the shock wave was like a hurricane.


    Outside the villa, Nangong qianrou''s face flushed at the eye of the first layer of defense array. Every shell explosion seemed to explode on him, which made his blood surge and his throat swell.


    His body surface is shining, and the air engine is continuously input, maintaining the stability of the hood.


    "This, this is what array, the defense is so strong, can withstand such a dense artillery."


    The onlookers were stunned.


    Artillery is an important means for the imperial court of Dafeng to dominate Kyushu and frighten all parties. Their lethality is beyond doubt.


    Twenty guns were fired in one round, and sipingwufu had to lose half his life. But the defense array in front of you is just a violent shock.


    This means that the defensive power of the array is stronger than that of sipingwufu''s body.


    "It reminds me of the city protection array of the main border city... How could Yueshi villa have such a strong array?"


    "By the way, there were warlocks in the battle last night." Some people suddenly wake up.


    No wonder the defensive array of Yueshi villa is so powerful.


    "Launch!"


    Tianji calmly opened his mouth and gave the second round of firing instructions.


    As a spy of huaiwang, he had been loyal to the northern border for many years. At a glance, he could see the reality of the array. At most, he could sustain three rounds of bombing. The quantity of shells they carried this time was sufficient, so it was no problem to raze Yueshi villa.


    "Holding the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world!"


    Low chanting sound suddenly rang out, in the dense gunfire sound, clearly into the ears of the crowd.


    They turned their heads in surprise and looked at the sound. There was a white magician standing on the south hillside, with the back of his head facing the crowd.


    He raised his foot, stamped it gently, and the light of the pattern lit up.


    A gun, a bed crossbow, set around him, muzzle and arrow rotation, Qi Qi Qi aimed at the people below.


    Tianshu''s face changed and she scolded: "back!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Not only that, the artillery also bed crossbow, also covered the "melon eating masses.".


    But I don''t know if it''s intentional or if there''s something wrong with my heart. The artillery only exploded near the crowd, scaring the people in the river and lake to scurry and shiver, but it didn''t hurt people''s lives.


    However, more than 20 Huai Wang spies were damaged in the artillery fire, which was the result of Tianshu and Tianji''s early detection of the crisis and their order to retreat.


    Young master Liu ran away in a hurry. He couldn''t help looking back. He was puzzled.


    If that warlock attacked secretly just now, he could definitely create a perfect killing effect. Why do you have to chant a poem?


    "It''s too strong, high-quality warlocks are too powerful"


    "yes, it''s a power that Wufu can never touch."


    After getting rid of the artillery bombardment, the scattered people from all branches of the Wulin League stopped and looked back at the scene with lingering fear.


    Then I found out one thing....


    "the high-quality warlock has been lenient and deliberately avoided the crowd."


    "Is this a warning to us?"


    "Now those black robed men''s guns are destroyed and their defensive array is still there. How do they plan to attack?"This is really a thorny problem. In mid air, Taoist priest Chilian, stepping on the flying sword, said in a loud voice: "master Cao, when do you plan to see the play? Lotus seed is about to mature, we quickly broke the array together. "


    "Don''t be so troublesome!"


    A purple dress came from the sky, just like a meteor, hitting the hood straight.


    The spherical gas hood suddenly sank, only lasted for less than two seconds, then it was smashed, turned into a breeze and swept up the dust.


    Nangong qianrou vomites a mouthful of blood, and her beautiful face is full of amazement.


    "Eh......"


    in the distance, Yang Qianhuan gave a surprised "eh".


    The array broke like this..... Seeing this scene, the heroes outside the court were at a loss for a moment. When was cao meng master so powerful?


    With a single blow, the array that twenty guns could not be torn apart was broken.


    Sanpin?!


    Tianji and Tianshu look at each other in horror. They are familiar with the atmosphere of the third grade masters with the effect of the king of Zhenbei.


    Although not as powerful as the king of Zhenbei, this breath gave them a strong sense of seeing.


    "Sanpin?"


    Red lotus road long one Leng, coagulate to stand half empty, deeply looking at that to wear purple robe: "Cao Qingyang, when did you promote three grades?"


    This sentence is like a huge stone crashing into the crowd and making an uproar.

 Chapter 410

    Third grade?


    Cao Qingyang has been promoted to the third grade?!


    Everyone''s expression is very wonderful. For many years, there has been no sanpinwufu in Dafeng lake.


    Although the old alliance leader of Wulin has not been known for hundreds of years, he has not met the leader of Wulin.


    Now that Cao Qingyang is promoted to the third grade, the momentum of the Wulin League will expand to the highest level in history, and the Zhenbei king who was greatly honored by the imperial court just fell a while ago...


    does this mean that the martial arts of the Jianghu will rise?


    Will the pattern of Dafeng change?


    The most exciting thing is the Wulin alliance. It''s a Jianghu organization with a Sanpin on the table. It''s a very different concept from the hidden world, which only operates behind the scenes.


    Dafeng court was only a king in the north of the town, and it fell.


    Today, our leader Cao is also a third class leader. What does that mean? It means that the Wulin League will be a powerful force in the Central Plains, second only to the imperial court.


    After the death of Zhenbei king, there was only one supervisor in the imperial court. It''s not too much to call Wulin League the second, the old and new leaders.


    "Is he already the third grade?..."


    Xiao yuenu''s beautiful eyes are shining. He is very happy for the Wulin alliance and admires its leader Cao Qingyang.


    She is one generation younger than Cao Qingyang. I remember when her mother was the building owner, she once commented on the Wulin alliance leader. Her talent was not top, and her character was not brilliant.


    Without the unreasonable promotion of the former leader, Cao Qingyang would not have become the leader of the Wulin.


    But over the years, Cao Qingyang has proved himself with facts that he has become the top three in the martial arts list early and won the title of Jianzhou Wulin. Now he is promoted to the third grade and has become one of the few in the martial arts system.


    "The leader of the alliance was promoted to the third grade?" Fu Jingmen, the leader of Shenquan, was shocked and widened his eyes.


    "In this way, the nine color lotus is easy to get. With the admiration of the alliance leader for Xu Yinluo, his life will not be hurt... So it seems that we will lose a lot if we withdraw from the fight. "


    Mo Ge Ge Ge Lord Yang Cui Xue regrets a way.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t breathe.


    Since they choose to quit voluntarily, the lotus will not have their share in the future.


    Fu Jing door heart a horizontal tooth a bite, hum a way: "no, I even if play to rely on, also ask the alliance leader to forgive."


    Yang Cui Xue''s face twitches. Fu Jing''s family is younger than Cao''s leader. It''s OK to act rashly. He''s a generation older than Cao Qingyang. Although people in the world respect power, they also attach importance to seniority.


    He couldn''t bear to look down, but he was very distressed.


    On the other side, in Yueshi villa, the disciples of heaven and Earth Society look like earth.


    Just now, Xu Qi''an''s confidence and enthusiasm for them disappeared.


    "Heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Yang Qianhuan, Da Feng forever like a long night!"


    Yang Qianhuan yelled, and the crossbow gun aimed at Cao Qingyang.


    This is his last stubbornness.


    Then, without thinking about it, a teleport slipped away.


    "Boom boom!"


    Cao Qingyang raised his hand and gently wiped it in front of him. A barrier composed entirely of air appeared. The shell exploded and the crossbow and arrow broke. Within three Zhang, he was calm.


    This scene made the onlookers more and more sure that he was promoted to the third grade, but the fourth grade couldn''t do so.


    Cao Qingyang stepped into the battle and went to Nangong qianrou in a calm voice: "you are Wei yuanyizi. People with different backgrounds are always different. I''ll give you a choice.


    "If you let me go, I won''t care about you. If you don''t, life and death will face each other. "


    Cao Qingyang''s character is like this, afraid of each other''s background, will also speak out.


    Nangong qianrou took a look at him. Her face was gloomy and silent for a few seconds. He stepped aside.


    Since the other party is the third grade, there is no need to die. It''s not necessary for the lotus seed guardian to finish the task.


    Cao Qingyang nodded slightly and went on to the depth of Yueshi villa.


    The second level is sword array!


    The leader of the battle is Chu Yuanzhen.


    The number one scholar in a blue shirt, with his feet in the array, looks at Cao Qingyang indifferently. He is not afraid or afraid because he is the third grade.


    "I only put out one sword. After one sword, I''ll let you in and out."


    Cao Qingyang smell speech, eyes fall on the sword behind him, way: "is that sword behind you?"


    "You don''t deserve me to do that." The Chu Yuan Zhen light way.


    "I see it."


    Cao Qingyang nods. It''s the sword of spirit. It''s not qualified. It''s not strength, it''s the wrong goal.


    "That''s a long way off." Cao Meng''s subject Qi calmly added a sentence.


    The Chu and Yuan Dynasties point to each other like a sword, facing the sky. In an instant, the sword Qi fills the sky and the earth.


    Among them, Cao Qingyang only felt that he was in the sword mountain and the sword sea. The ground under his feet, the sky above his head, and the air around him were all turned into swords.This is sword power!


    Chu Yuan carefully step out, toward Cao Qingyang out of the sword.


    He didn''t have a sword in his hand, nor did he condense it into a sword. However, in Cao Qingyang''s eyes, there was a great sword light that lit up the heaven and the earth. With Pei Mo''s strong spirit, it came.


    With this sword, heaven and earth will kill each other.


    Cao Qingyang slowly grasped his fist, met Jianguang with his straight fist, and met heaven and earth with his great power.


    Chu Yuanzhen''s "sword" cracked inch by inch in his fist, and the broken sword Qi left a series of sword marks on the ground, either horizontal or vertical, or oblique or oblique....


    if you look closely, each sword mark implies a special "sword power". For the scattered people in the Jianghu, each sword mark here is the top sword technique.


    If you can understand one or two, your accomplishments will increase greatly.


    "I lost."


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s right hand trembled slightly, as if convulsed. He arched his hand reluctantly to get out of the way.


    "With the help of the array, you are the fourth grade swordsman. You have to drink bitterness." Cao Qingyang spoke highly of it.


    He dusted his sleeves and went on to see little heipilina in southern Xinjiang.


    "So this is strength?" Cao Qingyang just glanced at her and saw through the identity of her Li Gu department.


    "I only hit one." Lina stares at him.


    "Cheery." Cao Qingyang smiles.


    Lina stopped talking, took a deep breath, and began to gather strength.


    Her chest heaved slightly, and then heaved violently, and there was a strong wind on the ground. Every time she breathed, it would cause exaggerated air movement.


    An invisible force blesses her, which is the increase of the origin array.


    After more than ten breath, her face began to flush, her neck, arms and other exposed skin also dyed a layer of blood red, like cooked shrimp.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Her blood, like a flood breaking a dike, washes her blood vessels, and her body, like a sleeping beast, revives.


    Strange lines appear on the surface of the skin, like tattoos, showing a strange beauty.


    Click!


    The ground is suddenly chapped. Lina is like a detached arrow. In the process, she clenches her fist, and the air seems to be burst, making a dull loud noise.


    Boom...


    after many years, Xu Qi''an heard the roar of the supersonic fighter again.


    Lina''s punch, beyond the speed of sound.


    The sound was only for a moment, then replaced by a louder, shell like explosion.


    Although many people didn''t see this scene or couldn''t catch it with their naked eyes, they could infer that the last explosion came from the collision of two people by virtue of the sound change.


    The shock wave lifted up the bluestone slabs and blew all the houses, trees, rockeries and other things around, forming a circular zone with a diameter of more than 10 meters.


    In this circle, there is only bare ground, and even the paving bluestone no longer exists.


    Sitting on the ground, Lina gasped. Her right arm was weak and drooping. Her whole arm, including her palm, was broken.


    Cao Qingyang shook his painful fist and sighed: "with strength alone, the Department of Li Gu is unparalleled in the world."


    At the third level, he saw a big monk, standing with his hands together and his face bitter.


    "You look like you''re not going back? You want to fight me, too? " The leader of purple robe said with a smile.


    He immediately looked around, and found that the fog around, it is easy to lose the sense of direction.


    "It seems to be a puzzle. It doesn''t add to your combat power." Cao Qingyang reminded: "you didn''t even arrive at the fourth grade. Aren''t you afraid I''ll slap you to death?"


    Hengyuan didn''t respond. He stepped back. The mist swam immediately and devoured him.


    A few seconds later, Cao Qingyang''s auricle moved and slapped at the left rear.


    In the dull hum, Hengyuan shows his figure and staggers back. He leads into the fog again, and then appears behind Cao Qingyang. But he is pushed back by the leader of the purple alliance who has been aware for a long time and flies straight out.


    Never get up again.


    Cao Qingyang goes on, penetrates the fog, and comes to a courtyard where the wind blows, ghosts cry and howl, and unreal phantoms swim in the air, whistling.


    "You''re not the third grade."


    Li Miaozhen stood up in the air, silently overlooking Cao Qingyang.


    Her body looks like substance, but this is not the real body, but her Yin God.


    Daomen are good at magic in the field of Yuanshen. Even the wizard who is also good at this field is inferior to daomen.


    Wufu is famous for his destructive power and physical skills. Although there is no weakness in the aspect of spirit, it is not outstanding.


    This great array of ghosts is specially designed to restrain the four grades of Wufu.


    "I''m really Sanpin now, but Yuanshen is still close to Sanpin." Cao Qingyang said calmly.The blood essence given by his ancestors made him experience the terrifying and powerful of sanpinwufu in a short time, but Yuanshen still stayed in the original state.


    Li Miaozhen takes out an illusory mirror and looks at it in the air. Cao Qingyang''s figure appears in the mirror.


    She reached into the mirror, photographed the figure, and shot her finger into a straw body.


    One after another, the dead rushed to the Scarecrow and pressed its limbs and head.


    Li Miaozhen grabs a magic awl in the empty air and is about to pierce the Scarecrow''s eyebrow.


    Cao Qingyang gas machine a shock, saw the scarecrow fierce explosion scattered, the road pressure on the body of the dead together into powder.


    Li Miaozhen held his head high and suddenly burst out a sharp howl.


    In the formation, the dense ghost also raised his head and screamed.


    The invisible sound wave is like a steel nail penetrating Cao Qingyang''s brain, stirring his spirit and destroying his mind.


    At the same time, Cao Qingyang''s clothes rebel one after another. His belt tries to strangle him, and his clothes try to bind him. His left and right sleeves are tied, and his hands are tied in disguise.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s trance, Li Miaozhen swoops down and turns himself into a sharp arrow, shooting at Cao Qingyang''s eyebrows.


    Behind her are thousands of troops.


    The dead surrounded her and followed her.


    Cao Qingyang wakes up in time, bites the tip of his tongue and spits out a mouthful of blood mist.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    Li Miaozhen rolled in the air in pain and gave out a shrill cry. Her Yin spirit was a little dim.


    "But my Qi and blood are of three grades. My tongue tip has just reached Yang. You can''t accept my blood without achieving Yang spirit." Cao Qingyang said with a smile.


    "It''s not easy to raise ghosts. Are you going to put away the ghosts yourself, or do I go over for you?" He said with a smile.


    Li Miaozhen tried her best. Her Yin God returned to her body. Then she took off the sachet around her waist, opened the knot and took back the ghost.


    After breaking five hurdles in a row, the Yueshi villa was laid out hard, but in front of Cao Qingyang, it was like a child''s play, destroying Gula decaying and crushing.


    "The leader of Cao Meng is unparalleled in the world. He is the first-class hero in the world."


    "I can''t believe it. I thought it would be a hard fight. I didn''t expect it to be so easy."


    "Master Cao, I don''t know if we can get a share. We are willing to work for the Wulin League."


    The mighty troops drove straight along the road opened by Cao Qingyang.


    People''s faces were full of smiles. Actually, they didn''t expect that Cao Qingyang was so strong that he turned a fierce fight into a family.


    The array arranged by the high-quality warlock and the two outstanding disciples of heaven and man sect were not enough to hinder Cao Qingyang.


    It''s overwhelming.


    If the leader of cao meng didn''t enter the third grade, it might be a hard struggle, but now, there is no obstacle to take the nine color lotus, which can be said to be easily captured.


    "It turns out that the leader of the alliance has a strong mind. No wonder he never cares about our attitude and doesn''t care about the withdrawal of Yang cuixue and Fu Jingmen." The owner of Qianji gate sighed.


    "Then he called us for the purpose of..." Lan Xin Hui Zhi''s Xiao Yue Nu murmured, and then kept silent.


    The answer is obvious. The purpose of Cao Qingyang''s gathering all the gangs is not to deal with Yueshi villa. Their real enemies are dizong and the imperial court.


    Even the scattered people gathered in the rivers and lakes are one of the enemies to be guarded against.


    If it''s just Yueshi villa, the leader of Cao league can crush it.


    The disciples of heaven and Earth Society gathered together and were forced to retreat.


    They have no need to guard the position, because originally in the people''s expectation, it should be a bitter battle, a protracted battle.


    Despair surged into every disciple''s heart.


    "Oh, that little beauty is so watery. Ha ha, I don''t want lotus seeds. I want a beautiful girl to go back."


    Someone in the group of disciples saw the autumn cicada clothes and his eyes lit up.


    The beauty of autumn cicada clothing, even in the beautiful wanhualou, is also outstanding.


    There is no lack of hob meat and LSP in the scattered cultivation in the river and lake. Immediately, several men call their friends and gather around Qiu Chanyi and others.


    Seeing this, dizong said with a smile: "that''s right. Even if you can''t get a lotus seed, it''s not in vain to take back a beautiful girl."


    "If you don''t, we''ll be ahead of you."


    The Daoists of dizong are encouraging the people in the Jianghu to kill all the "traitors" of dizong who refuse to join in the evil way.


    The heaven and Earth Society disciples retreated again and again, retreated to the deepest part of the villa, and retreated to the cold pool where the nine color lotus was raised.


    Where else can we retreat to the cold pool?


    At that time, we can only fight to the death.


    The disciples of heaven and Earth Society showed their determination.


    The fight here didn''t start, because at this time, everyone heard the cold laughter from the direction of the cold pool"Master Cao, why don''t you wait? I''ll kill such a curfew first, and then I''ll fight you."


    Those who covet the beauty of autumn cicada''s clothes immediately shut up and stopped thinking.


    They are still afraid of Xu Yinluo.


    Autumn cicada clothing relieved, just feel that the voice seems to have a special magic, people full of security.


    As the two sides confront each other and move, they soon come to the edge of the cold pool. The first thing they see is the nine color lotus in the pool.


    There is an old road sitting by the pool.


    On the way to the cold pool, a young man with strong black clothes was standing, with a high horsetail and one hand on the handle of the knife, confronting Cao Qingyang.


    In momentum, he didn''t lose half a point.


    "There seems to be no array at this level? How does Xu Yinluo plan to keep it Cao Qingyang has a gentle smile and is full of self-confidence.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of "audience" looked at Xu Qian.

 Chapter 411

    Xu Qi''an''s eyes left Cao Qingyang and first looked at Yang cuixue, Fu Jingmen and others not far behind him. Of course, there was also Xiao yuenu, a beautiful woman with outstanding style.


    He passed all the people in Wulin League, and then examined the lotus Taoist priests of dizong, and the secret agent of huaiwang in black robe and mask.


    Spies wear masks, can not see the expression, but the eyes burning naked hate.


    It was this Xu Qi''an who made so much noise in the capital that he forced his majesty to issue an imperial edict against himself. After the death of the Huai king, he was ruined. His bones could not be buried in the imperial mausoleum, and his memorial tablet could not be placed in the imperial temple.


    The mysterious master of Chuzhou was one against five, and he was fierce and powerful. The king of Huai died in his hands. The spies hated him, but they didn''t complain. The law of the jungle, that''s it.


    But Xu Qi''an''s behavior made them extremely angry and disgusted. It was just a mole ant. When Huai Wang was alive, he could stab him to death with one finger. It''s not the death of the king of Huai that makes him famous.


    It''s really hateful.


    As for the lotus Taoists, they are even more naked. Some sneer, some sneer and some show provocative look at Xu Qian.


    "It''s nothing to worry about


    Xu Qi''an shook his head and looked back.


    The secret agents of huaiwang and the Taoist priests of Lianhua have a choice.


    "Master Cao, the lotus seed is about to mature, so there is no array here." Xu Qi''an looked at Cao Qingyang again and said in a deep voice:


    "you don''t want to destroy the lotus seed, either."


    Cao Qingyang did not care about nodding: "what I want is lotus root. Lotus seed is only a supplement. If you have lotus seed, it''s the best. No, it''s OK. Tell me, what does Xu Yinluo want to do? "


    Xu Qi''an took off the long black gold sword from his back and threw it aside. With a "patter", he even fell on the edge of the pool with a scabbard.


    He looked at Cao Qingyang and raised his chin: "if you don''t use Qi, you don''t need weapons. Let''s compete with each other!"


    Smart!


    Xiao yuenu nodded slightly in the distance. In this way, he was pulling the leader of Cao alliance to a level similar to him.


    If you don''t use Qi, you can''t use sanpinwufu''s strong stool; if you don''t use weapons, Cao Mengzhu is good at Sabre technique and sabre intention, and the strongest attack and kill technique is excluded.


    Finally, the recognition of Xu Yinluo by the leader of Cao alliance will certainly give this face.


    This is what people in the world do. They value face more than anything else.


    "Well, it''s better than physique! When the lotus seed is ripe, if I haven''t beaten you, I won''t touch it. "


    Sure enough, Cao Qingyang nodded and agreed.


    Outside the "audience" were surprised, cao meng master this is to give Xu Qi''an face, in front of everyone''s promise, there will be no breach of contract.


    That is to say, as long as Xu Yinluo can survive the lotus seed maturity and still not lose, Cao Mengzhu will not fight for lotus seed.


    The heaven and Earth Society disciples prayed secretly that Xu Yinluo would last longer.


    Martial uncle Jinlian invited Mr. Xu to help. It''s a wonderful move..... Qiu cicada''s clothes show a look of joy. The leader of Cao League has nothing to do with it at one go. He is as strong as a bolt.


    No matter Chu Yuanzhen or Li Miaozhen, he never gave in. But in the face of Mr. Xu, he was willing to make such a big concession.


    It is rare for young heroes like Mr. Xu to have such a high reputation.


    She is more and more admiring and obsessed with master Xu.


    How could Cao Qingyang make such a huge concession? The white lotus Taoist nun full face is startled, she discovers that she has underestimated Xu Qi''an''s prestige.


    "Even if it''s body contest, the leader of the alliance can''t lose. It depends on how long Xu Yinluo can last." Fu Jingmen said.


    "It seems that what Xu Yinluo is good at is also Dao technique." Yang cuixue analyzed.


    Listening to their discussion, Xiao yuenu said in a soft voice:


    "Cao Meng''s main body is unparalleled, but Xu Yinluo also has Vajra invincible, and both of them are good at sabre, not physical skills. So it seems that there is a fierce fight."


    At this time, the spy Tianshu, not far away, sneered and interjected: "the dragon and the tiger? If I tell you, Xu Qi''an is just a six character Wufu. "


    His words lead to an uproar and discussion.


    When they thought about it, they suddenly found that they really had no idea of Xu Yinluo''s grade.


    First of all, the watchmen''s silver gongs are not classified according to their grades. Secondly, in Xu Yinluo''s early deeds, Yunzhou alone blocked thousands of rebels, and there were Buddhist fighting methods... All of these were "fighting" at a higher level.


    The only criterion they can judge is that Xu Yinluo killed the mysterious young man last night, and the other party is not a weak one, and there are two top four guards.


    Therefore, in people''s hearts, even if Xu Yingong is not a four grade Gong, it is also a five grade Gong.


    "Is Xu Yinluo only a six grade Gong? If it''s a six grade Gong, how can you kill that young man?"


    "How did liupin break into the palace and rob the two princes? Listen to his nonsense. "


    "But these people seem to be the power of the imperial court. They must know the root and the bottom of Xu Yinluo.""I''ll tell you when they fight each other."


    Cao Qingyang examined Xu Qian: "you are only six grades? I was a little surprised. "


    Among the collected information, Xu Qi''an''s latest achievement is that he is an outstanding disciple of heaven and man. Although he has used Confucian magic books, outsiders'' evaluation shows that he has five qualities, and the gap is not big.


    As a result, it turned out to be a six character warrior.


    Xu Qian did not respond, a faint smile: "please cao meng master more guidance."


    Voice down, he suddenly flew up, accompanied by the foot "bang" stuffy sound, fierce knee bump face to face attack.


    In the process, a little gold paint on the center of the eyebrow lights up and spreads all over the body quickly.


    Cao Qingyang steps forward and takes the initiative to meet him. He blocks Xu Qian''s knee collision with his left hand, reverses the palm of his right hand, and puts his palm on his chest.


    When!


    Like a giant bell, Xu Qian flew back, rolled to release his strength, and then stabilized himself.


    "I really haven''t arrived at Wupin..." Fu Jingmen was shocked.


    All of a sudden, all the heroes whispered to each other. Through the short fight just now, his eyes were venomous, and he immediately saw the level of Xu Qi''an.


    The heaven and Earth Society disciples'' faces sank and their hearts sank.


    Although they built the daomen system, they still know a lot about the Wufu system. After all, the Wufu system is not as mysterious as other systems, because there are too many people going this way.


    Wupin Huajin is the peak of Wufu''s physical skills. Before Wupin, although wuzhe''s melee attack is strong, it won''t let the high-quality and strong of other systems fear.


    The warrior after Wupin is the reason for the fear of the high-quality products of other systems.


    They can ignore inertia, imbalance, etc. once they are close to each other, they will face stormy attacks until they win or lose, or use special means to distance themselves.


    If Xu Yinluo didn''t arrive at Wupin, he didn''t have to fight this war, and it was wishful thinking to delay time.


    After Xu Qi''an stood still, the picture automatically appeared in his mind: Cao Qingyang appeared on his side and cut his back neck with a knife.


    There was no time to think. According to the warrior''s instinct, he squatted down and rolled forward.


    After finishing this set of actions, Cao Qingyang appeared at his side and waved his hand knife.


    The hand knife naturally failed. Cao Qingyang''s eyes flashed with surprise. His figure disappeared again and again. He fell from the sky and hit it with one punch.


    But before he took the shot, Xu Qi''an suddenly faltered, like a drunken man who didn''t stand firm. He took two steps to the left to avoid the attack perfectly.


    "First adapt to the rhythm, his attack is too fast, I can''t keep up with it, mainly to avoid, waiting for the opportunity to counter attack..."


    Xu Qi''an, with his different acumen, caught Cao Qingyang''s attack picture again and again, and evaded in a hurry.


    In the eyes of the people outside, it''s like they''ve played cat and mouse.


    Finally, after leaning back to avoid Cao Qingyang''s whip leg, Xu Qi''an seized the opportunity of counterattack and whirled fiercely to Cao Qingyang''s back with his right foot as the axis.


    The next moment, the rainstorm like attack fell, boxing, knee, elbow... In an instant, dozens of moves were made, and Cao Qingyang''s steel body was hit with a loud noise.


    Xiao yuenu''s eyes are a little dull. She suspects that Cao Mengzhu is releasing water and giving Xu Yinluo face.


    "It''s strange. He seems to be able to catch the leader Cao''s action in advance and make an effective prediction." Fu Jingmen clenched his hands slowly, some eager to try, said:


    "I feel itchy."


    How does he do it?... Yang cuixue''s brow is locked. Xu Yinluo''s ability has surpassed the warrior''s intuition of danger, as if he had the ability of foretelling.


    "Eh, he didn''t arrive at Wupin. Why did he press cao meng instead?"


    "The leader of Cao Meng is not serious. Maybe he wants to give Xu Yinluo face and give him a step."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    You can still accept this reason. The most important thing to do is to give people face.


    How can you muddle around without giving people face? What''s more, the other side is Xu Yinluo.


    "Master Cao, time is precious. When do you want to get entangled with Xu?" Woman spy Tianshu, coldly way: "remind cao meng Lord, this son is very evil, don''t ditch capsize."


    Cao Qingyang can feel the fierce attack of the other side, and the pain is clear. Although it''s only pain, it''s rare for a liupinwufu to have such strength.


    He turned back and kicked Xu Qi''an out, but he was still detected in advance, and the other side even borrowed his foot to open the distance.


    "You seem to anticipate my attack? What kind of way is this? " Cao Qingyang frowned and asked curiously.


    "Unique secret skill." Xu Qian said.


    "Then I think it''s the instinct of alchemy."


    Cao Qingyang moved his neck and said, "do you know, there is a fatal weakness in a warrior''s instinct, that isXu Qi''an''s pupils suddenly contracted. He squatted down again and rolled forward.


    Bang!


    Cao Qingyang appeared in front of him and kicked him away. This kick is very solid. It makes him fly like a shell, smashing the rockery, smashing the ground paved with bluestone, and sinking deep into the wall.


    Looking at the embarrassed young man, Cao Qingyang said with a smile: "as long as the speed of the hand, faster than its warning of danger, you will not be able to respond effectively."


    I understand. To put it bluntly, it''s CPU overload...... Xu Qian pulled himself out of the wall and grinned: "the warm-up is over."


    This time, he took the initiative to rush in the past, but Cao Qingyang''s move turned him upside down, and the storm like fist immediately hit him in the face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One after another, the crackle exploded in Xu Qi''an''s ears, and his fists, which were heavier and faster, constantly came into his eyes and hit him in the face.


    Shake the body, hit the ground cracking.


    When he punches, his strength goes in a straight line, and his arm muscles exert force in one direction....


    why can''t I do the same as him, and why can my strength disperse in the process of punching....


    the "concentration" of heaven and earth is only for a moment, and I can only learn for a moment, so I can''t keep this state for a long time....


    Xu Qi''an Yi While being beaten, he observes the change of the opponent''s Qi. He finds that Cao Qingyang''s every punch has the same strength, like a perfect copy.


    as like as two peas, and ordinary people, they can not guarantee that every punch is the same.


    He collapsed all his Qi and blood, twisted it into a stream, and then kicked Cao Qingyang in his belly.


    This one foot, twist all the strength into one, has reached the level of five grades.


    What''s the point? No, it''s not. He''s only one step away from Huajin...... Cao Qingyang suddenly realized that he had to withdraw from a certain distance. After taking off his strength, he came back again and didn''t give Xu Qian a chance to breathe.


    In the eyes of the public, it was a one-sided beating. Cao Meng''s main skill was unparalleled. He attacked fiercely, beating Xu Yingong, jumping or rolling, constantly avoiding.


    Occasionally, counter attacks broke out, but after one or two moves, they were countered, and then another round of unilateral beatings.


    When!


    Cao Fei grabs Qin An''s arms and turns them back, but Xu doesn''t want to.


    It''s another fierce physical attack.


    His fists kept hitting his chest, abdomen, and face... Xu Qi''an couldn''t stand firm, and he was beaten and staggered back, with no fighting power.


    "I have to say that the Vajra skill of Buddhism is the first-class body protection skill in the world."


    "I think it''s the magic skill of turtle shell. I''m ashamed of my ability to be beaten."


    "Tut Tut, I feel a pain in my hand for leader Cao. It''s too painful."


    "Xu Yinluo, hold on for another time. I''m not sure you can make it to the martial arts list by virtue of turtle shell."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, the martial arts list only includes experts in the Jianghu. Xu Yinluo is the official of the imperial court. Oh, I forget that he is no longer Yinluo."


    These sarcasm, of course, came from the lotus Taoist of dizong and the disciples of dizong.


    The demons of dizong always vent their inner darkness and malice.


    Tianji and Tianshu look at each other, years of tacit understanding let them understand each other''s meaning.


    Once Cao Qingyang broke Xu Qian''s Vajra skill, they took the opportunity to harvest the thief''s life.


    Li Miaozhen tried several times, but was stopped by Chu Yuanzhen.


    "Don''t be impulsive. He won''t be in danger. But if you step in, the gambling between Cao Qingyang and Xu Qian won''t exist, and the scene will be out of control." Chu Yuan carefully admonished.


    Master Hengyuan put his hands together and sighed.


    Such a terrible opponent makes people feel despairing. He has tried his best and hopes that Xu Yinluo will do his best.


    Lina''s right hand is drooping, and her skin is covered with white filaments like silk, which are healing her injury.


    She bit her little silver teeth and said, "if my father is here, a fist will blow his dog''s head."


    Li Miaozhen sneered: "your father?"


    Chu Yuan Zhen coughed and reminded: "the leader of the Department of Li Gu was the third grade twenty years ago."


    Li Miaozhen: "Oh, that''s OK."


    When!


    The deafening noise interrupted their conversation. Looking at it, Cao Qingyang hit Xu Qian on his knees, leaving two deep holes in the ground.


    "I''ll give you five punches. You''ll have a good feeling. After five punches, I''ll break your golden body." Cao Qingyang finished, the second punch down, hit him on the head.


    When!


    It seems that Vajra''s magical skill is unable to defend against such a terrible attack. It''s a little dim.When!


    In the third punch, the golden lacquer was dim again. Under the change, Xu Qi''an could no longer be intact and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Autumn cicada clothes "wow" cry out, hand cover mouth, tears rolling down.


    The other disciples were also red eyed. They only felt that Xu Yinluo had done his utmost. Even if he admitted defeat now, they would not have any complaints.


    When!


    The fourth fist is mottled with gold and lacquer, just like a Buddha statue in disrepair, which is a sign of the breaking of Vajra''s magic power.


    Xu Qi''an''s seven orifices were bleeding, and his vision was blurred. The force of his fist reverberated and vibrated in his body, destroying his muscles, bones and five internal organs.


    This vibration is like a fuse, which ignites one cell after another and causes them to vibrate together and resonate.


    He knows.


    He knew the profound meaning of Wupin Huajin.


    Cao Qingyang instilled the profound meaning of five character power into him in this rough and ferocious way.


    Cao Qingyang clenched his fist, opened his stance, and prepared for the fifth.


    Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen hit at the same time, and Lina and Hengyuan followed. On the other hand, Taoist Bailian could no longer stand by.


    Anyone can see that Xu Yingong is more or less dangerous if the blow goes down.


    "Master, show mercy." Xiao yuenu exclaimed.


    "Alliance leader, show mercy. Don''t hurt Xu Yinluo''s name." Cried Yang cuixue.


    Tianji and Tianshu cut the sword awn at the same time, cut to Chu Yuanzhen and others, set out to stop them.


    The lotus Taoist priests show a grim smile.


    In Xu Qi''an''s pupil, his fist is bigger and bigger. The air wave it blows blows blows the bangs in front of his forehead. The warrior''s intuition sends a dangerous signal to him.


    His face was dull and stiff, and he didn''t seem to recover from vertigo, but his fist clenched instinctively, and some sleeping cells in his body woke up at the moment.


    At the moment, some cells that were not able to control and use in the past are very active.


    The whole body is twisted into a force, and all cells are working in one direction.


    He used all his strength, facing Cao Qingyang''s fist, blew out a punch.


    PS: there''s something delayed today. Continue to write the next chapter.

 Chapter 412

    Bang!


    Before the two fists, Cao Qingyang''s eyes flashed the color of appreciation.


    The sound of fist collision was clear. Xu Qi''an leaned back and fell to the ground. All of a sudden, his waist and abdomen muscles were shaking like water waves. He pulled him back in an unreasonable way.


    Cao Qingyang retreated, releasing his strength and shaking his aching arm.


    Outside, the tension of the atmosphere of a fierce stagnation.


    Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen avoid the sword, stop, neither rescue, also did not fight back, looking at Xu Qian in amazement.


    Isn''t it......


    Tianji and Tianshu are both frightened and angry. They stare at Xu Qian, his every move and the subtle movements and changes of his body.


    An incredible idea came to them.


    The demons of dizong squint and stare maliciously at Xu Qi''an. Taoist Lan Lian''s eyes twinkle and sneer: "Cao Qingyang, how long do you want to play?"


    In the eyes of the monks, Cao Qingyang is merciful again and can let go of water.


    "Just now, that punch..."


    all the experts in the Wulin League looked at each other.


    As high-quality Wufu, they are much more knowledgeable than the Daoists of dizong.


    The movement of that blow and the small movements of Cao''s leader as he retreated fiercely all proved that he didn''t act and was really shaken back by Xu Qi''an''s blow.


    Hu......


    Xu Qi''an breathed out a foul breath, restrained his inner ecstasy, climbed up to his face with no joy, still kept a cold posture, and said slowly:


    "I''m five grade!"


    In fact, what he really wanted to say was: I''m a land God!


    However, this sentence still caused a huge sensation in the "audience".


    He is really five grade. He said before that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to promote five grade..... Li Miaozhen''s inner emotions are very complex, both happy for him and lost.


    She is a saint. What is a saint? Among Tianzong''s peers, the one with the most outstanding talent and potential can become a saint.


    And the status of Tianzong in the river and lake, that is high above, let people look up to the existence. Every disciple of Tianzong, who has been lost in the river and lake, is a child of heaven.


    Li Miaozhen is the best of the best.


    When she is in her early twenties, she will achieve four grades. When she becomes a plump Begonia flower, what level of cultivation will she reach?


    The Taoist head of Tianzong once said that the son and daughter of this generation have great hope to be promoted to the third grade and transcend the mortal level.


    Li Miaozhen has been proud for 20 years. Until she meets Xu Qian, she suddenly finds that her talent, which she is proud of, seems to be good in front of him.


    "Prodigy, gifted prodigy......"


    Yang cuixue looked excited and said with a sigh: "I have seen many young Junyan like a crucian carp. Xu Yinluo was the best among them at the beginning. This talent is amazing."


    "It''s true that Xu has made a breakthrough. It is not exaggeration that he is not inferior to the king of Zhenbei. " Xiao yuenu sighed.


    She was veiled and couldn''t see her expression clearly. She just saw the stars in her eyes like autumn water.


    Jing Cha joined the fight at the end of the year, but at that time he refined his peak. In a year, he was promoted to five products from a Kwai peak. The.


    Tianji and Tianshu two spy agents, Xu Qian''s information flashed through his mind.


    This talent is even better than Chu Yuanzhen.


    Chu Yuanzhen resigned to practice martial arts at that time. He was well over the age when he was most suitable to practice martial arts. No one thought that he could make achievements in martial arts.


    But he just rose and slapped everyone in the face.


    In just a few years, he openly challenged Sipin golden gong. This talent caused a great sensation in the capital at that time. Wei Yuan praised him as the first swordsman in the capital.


    That''s why.


    Xu Qi''an''s talent is even better than Chu Yuan''s.


    If such a man is not killed, he will be in great trouble in the future.


    Autumn cicada''s nose is red, her eyes are red, and her cheeks are wet with tears. At this moment, she has a small mouth and is in a great shock.


    "Thank you, leader Cao."


    Xu Qian sincerely thanks.


    Cao Qingyang nodded and said, "your golden body is at a dead end. Without this body protection skill, even if you enter the five grades, it''s a matter of one punch for me. Admit defeat."


    Physical defense is the basis of close combat. Without a pair of copper and iron, how to resist the opponent''s attack.


    Xu Qi''an does not admit defeat, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Cao Qingyang said in a deep voice, "this time, I won''t keep my hand."


    In the Afterword, his body was torn to pieces by the wind. It was just a shadow. The leader of the purple alliance flashed to Xu Qi''an and attacked the front door with a straight fist.


    Xu Qian''s figure dissipates, and he appears on the left side of Cao Qingyang."Did leader cao forget my unique skill?"


    Xu Qi''an was close to Cao Qingyang, and his fist made a sonorous sound.


    He disappeared again, dodged Cao Qingyang''s back, and appeared on the other side of the purple leader, waiting for a new round of close fight.


    However, Cao Qingyang''s martial arts intuition is also keen. He grabs Xu Qian''s wrist with his backhand and leans to turn himself into a collapsed stone pillar.


    Xu Qi''an stopped his hand first, and hit the collapsed stone pillar with his fists alternately.


    Bang bang! make love!


    Two people close to the body skill, then played let onlookers startling effect, their moves are continuous, no flaw, fierce and fierce.


    For other systems in the same realm, they were killed ten times and eight times in such a fierce melee.


    Outside the crowd was surprised to find that, I do not know when, it was Xu Yinluo who was suppressing the leader of Cao League.


    Xu Yinluo seemed to have the ability of foretelling. Every time, he could take the lead to avoid or cut off the attack of Cao alliance leader, and then give a set of fierce attacks.


    Although Cao alliance leader relied on his indestructible physique and ignored Xu Yinluo''s attack to a certain extent, it was a fact that he was in a weak position.


    This is because Xu Yinluo''s Vajra skill is on the verge of collapse. If it is in its heyday, the leader of the Cao League will be crushed and have no fighting power.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an''s face suddenly flushed and his moves stagnated. Such a huge flaw could not be ignored. Cao Qingyang seized the opportunity to punch Xu Qi''an in the chest and beat him back.


    Then there is no gap attack, after the fist is a fly kick, and then pull back, Cunquan hit, then elbow and whip leg, and then pull back, it is a set of strong output.


    Bang!


    Jin Guangmeng''s wave completely dispersed.


    The magic power of Vajra is broken.


    Xu Qi''an claps Cao Qingyang''s chest, turns his wrist, palms up, and slaps Cao Qingyang''s chin with his hard chest.


    Deng Deng... Leader Cao stepped back and felt his chin almost dislocated.


    Xu Qi''an ended the contest and said, "I lost."


    It seems that the leader of alliance Cao is still superior to others in skill......


    "if you have injuries on your body, I may not be your opponent in full swing."


    What Cao alliance leader means is that he can''t beat Xu Qi''an with his body skill alone?


    All eyes stare at Xu Qi''an strangely.


    Just at this time, in the cold pool, the nine color lotus rose to the sky.


    After a few breath, the glow dissipated, and the nine color flower bud floating on the pool surface, one by one, bloomed slowly.


    All eyes moved away from Xu Qi''an and looked at the lotus. For a moment, I didn''t know how many people were breathing quickly.


    The blue lotus road long eyebrow center, suddenly rushes out the waterfall, the ultra massive black fog.


    The black fog condensed into a fuzzy human shape, which seemed to be fast but slow. Before everyone reacted, he rushed to the cold pool and the nine color lotus.


    The separation of the head of the land clan, unexpectedly, has been hidden in the body of Taoist Lan Lian, and has concealed it from everyone.


    He wanted to take the lotus by lightning, and ran away quickly before the master who had appeared in Chuzhou reacted.


    Yes, from beginning to end, the capital of di Zongdao thought that the mysterious strongman was hidden nearby.


    Cao Qingyang made a knife with his palm. He cut through the black fog easily, but the black fog quickly gathered together and didn''t get any substantial damage.


    By the side of the pool, Taoist priest Jinlian, who is sitting with his eyes closed, finally opens his eyes.


    "Heilian, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    At the same time, the eyebrow of Taoist priest Jinlian collapses, just like a black hole. The rolling cyclone is born out of thin air, sucking in the body of Taoist priest heilian.


    Taoist priest Jinlian immediately closed his eyes, like a stone sculpture, motionless.


    He will stand with the leader of the local clan in another battlefield.


    The Taoist priest Jinlian solved a threat, but also gave the lotus to the Wulin League.


    The lotus Taoist of dizong and the secret agent of huaiwang fought together for lotus seed.


    As for the threat of these "minions", Cao Qingyang''s backhand is a sword, which is sweeping the whole court.


    "Poof......"


    except for Sipin, all the people in the room were bleeding wildly during the sweeping of the sword.


    There is only one person who dares to stand in front of him.


    Cao Qingyang narrowed his eyes and stared at the young man, saying coldly:


    "Xu Yinluo, our gambling is over. This time, I won''t be lenient. I''ve given you your face. Next, even if I slap you to death, no one in the world can say I''m not. "


    When Tianji and Tianshu see this scene, they suddenly feel that the development of things fits their mind incomparably.


    They are worried that Xu Qi''an is not easy to kill. They are protected by Yueshi villa and some chivalrous people in Wulin League.All of a sudden, things turn around.


    Cao Qingyang is determined to win the nine color lotus. He just gave in and gave Xu Qian enough face. Now it''s Xu Qi''an who doesn''t give face and obstructs him in every way. Even if Cao Qingyang starts to hurt people or even kill people, the outside world can''t say anything about him.


    The heaven and Earth Society disciple was very anxious and cried:


    "Mr. Xu, you have tried your best. You don''t have to guard the lotus seed any more."


    "Mr. Xu, step back, step back."


    They really think that''s enough. Xu Yinluo has tried his best to do his best. The heaven and Earth Society disciples even felt that compared with the safety of Xu Yinluo, the lotus seed was no longer important.


    Xu Qian ignored Cao Qingyang and said with a smile, "it''s not that I want to stop you, it''s someone else."


    He put his fingers into his arms, took out a yellow amulet and ignited it with only a few gas engines left.


    "National teacher, help me, I''m Xu Qi''an," he exclaimed


    PS: it''s a holiday. I have to go home by bus. That''s why I delayed the update. I think you can understand, right. I''m so sleepy. I''m in a muddle until now. Today''s chapter is a little short. I''m sorry. Make up the words tomorrow.

 Chapter 413

    An ordinary amulet, burning bright flame, quickly turned to ashes.


    The audience''s ears also echoed the cry of "national master help me". It had already burned to ashes and the flame went out.


    National teacher? He said that the national teacher was Luo Yuheng, the head of the people''s lineage, and the female national teacher of the imperial court...


    What, can Xu Qi''an invite someone to be the head of the people''s lineage?


    Is this amulet a magic weapon to summon Luo Yuheng?


    It''s impossible. Luo Yuheng, the patriarch of Taoism, devotes himself to the cultivation of Taoism in the capital. Regardless of the world, how could it be that a Xu Qi''an can summon him?...


    people stare at the talisman that turns into ashes, and their thoughts flash in their hearts, and their inner play is extremely rich.


    However..... There is no change in the field, except for the noise of the wind.


    After waiting for a moment, the wind became more noisy, but nothing happened.


    The ashes of the amulet were blown away by the wind.


    It''s so embarrassing. I''ll say it''s not reliable. Taoist Jinlian is in a hurry to go to a doctor in disorder...... Xu Qi''an smokes from the corner of his mouth. He has a sense of shame that his wisdom is lost.


    In his eyes, Luo Yuheng was a superior national teacher, a second-class strong man, and he had no relatives, not a real aunt.


    How could he sell his face and come all the way to help.


    Taoist Jinlian gave him the amulet. Is that how to play? Chu Yuan was disappointed, but he thought it should be.


    The amulet is not a magic weapon. How can it summon the national master? To say the least, even if the amulet can contact the national master, how can Xu Qi''an summon it.


    As a registered disciple of Renzong, he fought against Li Miaozhen on behalf of Renzong. Even so, the National Teacher''s attitude towards him was still cold, at most a little appreciation.


    In the case of dizong, Tianzong, and even other forces and sects, such excellent seeds have long been regarded as key training objects, and even future successors.


    It can be seen from Luo Yuheng''s lack of temperament.


    And Xu Qian and she have not too much connection, at most is met a few times, not strange.


    Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen have the same idea. Luo Yuheng is the head of human lineage, and his position is the same as that of Tian lineage.


    As a saint of Tianzong, when she is in trouble in the Jianghu, she calls the Taoist head of Tianzong to help. Do you want to help.


    I''m sure I won''t take care of him. Otherwise, my elder martial brother won''t be chased by women for his love debt, and his whereabouts are still unknown.


    Therefore, Xu Qian wanted to summon the leader of the sect, which was too wishful thinking.


    People in Wulin League and Jianghu scattered shake their heads and laugh. It turns out that Xu Yinluo is bluffing and joking with everyone.


    The Daoists of dizong burst out laughing, started a round of ridicule, combined with body movements, and ridiculed Xu Qi''an heartily.


    Spy Tianji sneered and sneered: "how noble is the national master''s status. It''s you who call when you call. Xu Qi''an, do you want to make people laugh?"


    Woman spy Tianshu light way: "yellow children."


    No one found that the wind became more and more noisy, blowing dust, blowing green leaves, wrinkle a pool of cold pool.


    Cao Qingyang seems to be aware of something, Huoran back, looking southeast.


    A golden star lights up in the distant sky.


    The starlight came quickly, like a meteor across the sky, dragging the tail flame, crashing into people''s eyes and into a pair of pupils.


    Later, the magnificent golden light bumps into Yueshi villa and falls in front of Xu Qi''an.


    She fell to the ground lightly, and the golden light fluttered on the ground like smoke, turning into ripples and spreading.


    Her long sleeve feather coat is covered with green silk, tied with an ebony road hairpin, and her eyebrow is a little red cinnabar. Her beauty seems to surpass the extreme of the world and the single image.


    Pure, lovely, charming, aloof and elegant... She has different images in the eyes of different men.


    All the men present found their favorite one from her.


    Really, really coming?!


    Xu Qi''an was stunned and looked at my aunt''s beautiful image. A long-standing famous line flashed in his mind:


    aunt, I don''t want to work hard!


    Not far away, Chu Yuan carefully some at a loss looking at the field of the woman, the first surge of heart is not shocked, but a blank.


    For a long time, he was so good at analysis that he could not extricate himself from the confusion of what happened.


    Li Miao was really shocked.


    She looked at Xu Qi''an, sour in the heart, surging up a strong feeling of envy. She also wanted to throw the talisman, give an order and save the Taoist priest.


    ... in contrast, I, the holy daughter of Tianzong, have no face.


    "Guo, Guo Shi..."


    Tianji could not help but step back. He opened his eyes wide and exclaimed in his heart: How did you come and why did you come in response to the call of a mole ant.... "He can''t help but want to question, want to scold, want to move out of your majesty.


    He was furious, he was shocked and confused, his face was blue... But in the end, he chose silence.


    In the face of a second class strong man, even with his Majesty''s support, it''s meaningless. Luo Yuheng will kill him on the spot, and no one will stand up for him.


    Death is nothing.


    Think of here, Tianji side head looked at Tianshu, found that she also clenched her fist, Jiao body slightly trembled, in trying to control their anger and shock.


    "Is this really the head of the clan, the female national teacher?"


    Someone murmured.


    Luo Yuheng''s face is not that ordinary people in the world can look up to her. Few people have seen her.


    "Yes, it was Xu Yinluo who called her to..."


    the scene was a little quiet, and people moved their eyes tacitly to look at the young man with a high horsetail behind the female national teacher.


    His face was calm and his posture was upright. He seemed to be full of confidence in the call of the patriarch. He was calm and didn''t see any mood fluctuations.


    What''s the relationship between Xu Qi''an and the patriarch?


    It''s hard to imagine that Xu Yinluo, as the head of Luo Yuheng and the master of the country, was summoned here by Xu Yinluo....


    there must be some secret relationship. Even if Xu Yinluo''s reputation is booming, there should be a limit. It''s impossible for him to be treated like this...


    er pin is a person who stands at the top of Kyushu. They are not greasy At this moment, the inner drama of the "audience" can be regarded as an explosion.


    The evil way of dizong looks at Luo Yuheng like a fairy. The malice in his eyes weakens slightly and is replaced by seyu. A pair of eager to jump up and occupy her posture.


    The evil way of dizong is to indulge desire and degenerate human nature. The ugliest part of human nature will be magnified a hundred times on them.


    Luo Yuheng''s Renzong road has the same disadvantages. Therefore, the demons of dizong are immersed in lust and can''t extricate themselves. If they didn''t have a trace of soberness and know that the other party is Renzong elder sister, they would have chosen to indulge their lust and rush forward with a grim smile.


    But there is a person who will not worry. The whirlpool of Jinlian Taoist priest''s eyebrows reappears, and the thick fog like black smoke struggles out, turning into a figure with only the upper body, and the face is fuzzy.


    Heilian looked at Luo Yuheng greedily and said with a grim smile: "Luo Yuheng, my dear niece, my martial uncle has long wanted to repair with you. You must be very delicious and can greatly help my demons."


    The head of Jinlian Taoist priest felt numb and his face changed greatly. He was anxious to remedy it. He roared:


    "don''t talk nonsense, demon Taoist priest. I''ll clean up the door today and let your body and spirit die."


    Eyebrow vortex suddenly burst out of the rolling suction, the black smoke back.


    Luo Yuheng nodded with satisfaction and put down the dust in his hand.


    In fact, she is restrained by heilian. Heilian has indulged herself and fallen into the evil way. She entangles with yehuo and carefully maintains her nature.


    At this time, once she is polluted by the evil nature of heilian, it may lead to the outbreak of karma fire in her body, and she will fall into the evil way.


    Of course, the premise of all this is her presence.


    Cao Qingyang''s face was serious, and he said in a deep voice: "the national teacher is not a weak one, even in the three grades."


    Luo Yuheng light way: "know to still not quickly roll."


    Cao Qingyang is not angry, but a free and easy smile: "for Wufu, even a thousand troops, can also block it."


    If you are a warrior, you can''t beat him to death.


    "It''s a good disposition. Not all martial artists are fearless of life and death." Luo Yuheng nodded, and then beat Cao Qingyang out.


    Dangdang!


    The Qi of the sword burst on the leader of the purple robe alliance. He pushed him back and cut the purple robe into rags.


    The scattered sword Qi brought disaster to the people around. More than ten people died on the spot, but they were all scattered.


    For example, tiandihui, dizong, spies and Wufu of Wulin league are all protected by four grade masters, who can barely block the aftershocks.


    "Get out, get out quickly..." said Xiao yuenu.


    "Quit Yueshi villa, the farther you go, the better."


    The four grade masters yelled.


    Hundreds of people scattered and fled to the villa.


    When all the people left, except for the Taoist priest Jinlian, who was sitting on his own and no one else was in the way, Cao Qingyang was no longer patient. He raised his arm high and held his hand like a knife.


    The air machine breathes and puffs, condenses into a 40 meter long big knife, the awn of which distorts the air.


    It''s not a simple Qi soldier, but a Qi soldier with three grades of Dao.


    "The meaning of the sword is not mellow enough. It turns out that the essence and blood of sanpinwufu are pulling out the seedlings." Luo Yuheng''s tone was cold.


    Cao Qingyang said with a smile and disdain: "please consult the national teacher."The 40 meter broadsword suddenly cuts down.


    For a moment, Luo Yuheng''s eyes were only knife light, dazzling and amazing. The surrounding air was like a barrier, blocking her way and making her unable to dodge.


    Luo Yuheng''s eyes are slightly drooping, her eyelashes are curly and thick. She holds the dust in her right hand, and her left hand is like a sword. She caresses the dust slowly.


    Thousands of filaments condensed into one, straight and strong. At this moment, the dust became a sword.


    She flicked out a sword.


    Boom!


    Dao Mang and Jian Qi die together. It describes that the shock wave mixed with sharp Qi destroys the surrounding things.


    Only Taoist priest Jinlian emerged a light curtain in front of him to block the shock wave. The scattered sword and sword Qi collided with the light in the light curtain, as well as the ripples of light and shadow.


    Boom!


    Under the influence of the shock wave, the wall of the cold pool was chapped, and a column of water burst into the sky. A golden lotus root was blown out, with a slightly curved stem. The end of the stem was not a mushroom, but a dark golden lotus pod.


    At this time, nine different colors of petals have withered, dark golden lotus, lined with 14 lotus seeds.


    Cao Qingyang''s eyes flashed to the sky above the cold pool, and he grasped the lotus roots and seeds.


    Dangdang!


    The burst of water still did not fall. All the water droplets turned into small swords, condensed into sword rain, and hit Cao Qingyang all at once.


    Beat him back a little bit, a little bit away from the lotus root.


    Luo Yuheng took the opportunity to roll his sleeve robe and take away the lotus roots and seeds. He didn''t know where to hide them.


    Cao Qingyang roared angrily, his ragged purple robe suddenly burst out, and the terrible fluctuation of the air engine made the people who escaped hundreds of meters scared.


    Luo Yuheng''s delicate long eyebrows rose against the wind and went straight into the sky.


    She is ready to leave with lotus root, not entangled with the rough and fleshy Wufu.


    Cao Qingyang raised his head and didn''t seem to want to pursue him. He raised his hand and cut hundreds of swords in an instant.


    After these swords were cut out, they suddenly disappeared. When they reappeared, they had covered Luo Yuheng with dozens of feet.


    Cao Qingyang clenched his fist fiercely.


    The intention of chopping everything shrinks quickly, chopping Luo Yuheng''s body into ashes.


    In mid air, a lotus root and a lotus pod fall.


    Cao Qingyang is about to catch it. The intuition of the warrior makes him realize that the cold hair is erect and captures the crisis. However, he didn''t evade, but leaned against it like a collapsed column.


    In the void, the sword finger pricked out and just collided with the column. With a bang, the white little hand exploded into pure light.


    Cao Qingyang suddenly froze and did not move.


    Luo Yuheng''s figure appeared, and her breath was weak. She raised her broken arm, and the light gathered together to form a lotus arm.


    Then, she spread out her palm, and the broken souls gathered in her palm and turned into a virtual shadow that was not real enough. Her face was like Cao Qingyang.


    ...


    in the distance, Xu Qi''an, a member of the heaven and earth society, who was on guard against the attacks of various forces, was shining in front of his eyes, and the delicate body of the lomes was revealed in the golden light.


    "National teacher!"


    Xu Qi''an''s face brightened, knowing that the battle was over and that the victory belonged to his own side.


    Luo Yuheng nodded, his belly glittered with gold, and several objects were drilled out, including lotus pods, a lotus root with an adult''s big arm long, and a lotus root with a small palm long.


    This section of lotus root is cut off.


    "The soul of this man is in my hands. What are you going to do with it?" Luo Yuheng spread out his palm, suspended a small person, face slightly fuzzy, can be seen is Cao Qingyang.


    "The national master is very powerful. He can solve the problem so quickly that a third product can achieve the first product in a short time. If you look at Kyushu, you will never find a fairy like you again."


    Xu Qi''an is not stingy to play the oral skill, blowing out colorful serial flattery.


    "The power of the three swords is the same as that of the four swords." Luo Yuheng''s tone is flat. It seems that it is not worth showing off to defeat such an opponent.


    After a pause, she asked, "what to do with it?"


    Well, did the national master value my opinions so much? He was flattered and surprised. Xu Qi''an thought about it and said, "why don''t you give him to me first? He is kind to me."


    Cao Qingyang slapped him five times and put him in the five grades of strength. This feeling was returned.


    Luo Yuheng nodded. He didn''t care about the ending of Cao Qingyang. He said, "this part has been exhausted. I''ll go back first. Be careful yourself."


    With that, she turned into pure golden light and dissipated.


    "Ask Jinlian for this lotus root..."


    before the golden light is gone, Xu Qian receives a message from Luo Yuheng.


    Ask for lotus root, this is the task that national teacher gives me? Xu Qian was stunned.


    PS: spend more time with your family during the Mid Autumn Festival. It was updated later. I wish you all a happy holiday and remember to take time to chat with your family today. It''s the best gift for parents.Well, ask for the minimum monthly pass. The list at the beginning of the month is very fierce. I''m surprised.

 Chapter 414

    In Yueshi villa, the movement is like a landslide and the battle is like a tsunami. It didn''t last long and ended in less than a quarter of an hour.


    In the distance, the scattered people waited for a long time. They saw that there was no movement in the villa. They did not start the war. They turned back carefully.


    The four grade masters lead the battle, and the subordinates fall behind.


    The leader of Wulin League and the leader of Wulin League get together. Dizong echoed with the spy of huaiwang, forming a camp.


    Xiao yuenu and others are tense. Although they are full of confidence in their own leader, and although the other party is only a part of them, they are the senior second class.


    It can''t be judged by common sense.


    "Don''t worry, the leader of Cao League is a master of three grades. No matter how powerful the patriarch is, he can''t defeat the leader in such a short time." Fu Jingmen spoke calmly.


    "But the battle is over." The owner of Qianji gate said.


    "From the point of view of Yinu''s family, it was cao meng who won." Xiao yuenu looked relaxed and winked playfully.


    She will make such a judgment, based on the same level, the most difficult to kill Wufu. Since the alliance leader and the leader of human lineage are three grades, it is not possible to defeat the alliance leader in a short time.


    And the battle in the depth of Yueshi villa is over. You can imagine the result.


    Yang Cui Xue said with emotion: "the leader of the alliance will defeat the division of the national division when he is promoted to the third grade. If this matter is spread, the reputation of our Wulin alliance and the leader of the alliance will reach a new high."


    "In the rivers and lakes of Dafeng thirteen continents, we should respect our Wulin League." Another added.


    When people look at each other and smile, they feel relaxed and no longer nervous, but they don''t relax their vigilance and move forward slowly.


    "Chi......"


    in the distance, Tianji cursed secretly, not because the national master lost, but because Cao Qingyang stepped into Sanpin and became famous. This is not good news for the imperial court.


    The stronger the influence of the rivers and lakes, the weaker the control of the imperial court over the reform area.


    In times of peace and prosperity, these areas are definitely the first to rebel.


    After nearly a quarter of an hour''s walking through collapsed houses and messy courtyards, they finally returned to the cold pool and saw the figure standing in the distance.


    There was a sneer in the evil way.


    Yang cuixue and other people''s faces began to look happy, but suddenly their faces changed greatly. Since they were flustered and frightened, more than a dozen sect leaders rushed over and stood in front of Cao Qingyang.


    Cao Qingyang has no breathing, heartbeat and other life reactions.


    Cao Yuanzong sneered at the evil spirit ahead of time.


    "Alliance, alliance leader!"


    The owner of Qianji gate cried and was greatly hit.


    "How could it be, how could it be."


    Fu Jingmen knelt down in front of Cao Qingyang, beating the ground with his right fist.


    "The leader of cao meng has fallen..."


    Xiao yuenu''s delicate body shakes and her face fades away. Under the veil, her ruddy lips become pale.


    She was staring at Cao Qingyang, who had closed her eyes in silence. There was a huge confusion and loss, as well as a panic at a loss.


    The pillar of the Wulin alliance fell down and fell to Yueshi villa, but the new leader was not decided because Cao Qingyang was still in his prime.


    This means that the major sects in Jianzhou, as well as the headquarters of the Wulin League, will fall into the chaos of competing for the position of the leader of the alliance.


    "In the six hundred years since the founding of the Wulin League, there have been less than three cases of the collapse of its leader. What should we do? What should we do? " Yang cuixue, the leader of Mo Pavilion, has a trembling mouth.


    At this time, the disciples of the Wulin League and the gang rushed to see this scene and howled.


    In particular, the disciples of the Wulin League Headquarters fell to their knees and wept.


    Not long ago, they cheered for Cao Qingyang''s promotion to the third grade, believing that the glorious era of the Wulin League is coming, and their power and prestige will be further enhanced.


    How long has it been?


    The situation changed sharply, the leader of cao meng fell, the good news changed into bad news, and fell from the peak to the bottom of the valley.


    "Tut Tut, Luo Yuheng is as resolute as ever. He doesn''t care about human feelings." Red lotus road with white hair is full of yin and Yang.


    Since Cao Qingyang died, they had nothing to fear.


    The major gangs of the Wulin League dare to fight with anger, which is just what he wants. The lotus Taoist of dizong will wash the sword state with blood and kill it well.


    "Eh, the nine color lotus is gone." After searching for a moment, Tianji didn''t find lotus seeds.


    Tianshu sent a message to the Taoists of dizong:


    "the nine color lotus must have been taken away by the national master. What she came for is a separate body, and she will never come back. The lotus must be in Xu Qi''an''s hands. Go and kill Xu Qi''an and take the lotus seeds. "


    At the end of the transmission, she bewitched all the people in the Wulin League and said: "the division of the national master was called by Xu Qi''an. He knew that the national master was a second-class master, but he still called him to make it clear that he wanted to kill the leader of the Cao League."The poor leader of the Cao League praised him a lot. He helped him to be promoted to the top five in person. In the end, he was rewarded with vengeance."


    The Wulin League all glared at each other and glared at her fiercely.


    Tianshu snorted, met the people''s eyes, and continued:


    "why, is what I said wrong? Brothers of Wulin League, ask yourself, is Xu Qi''an the enemy of kindness? Is Cao Mengzhu wronged for his death? "


    The members of the Wulin League looked at each other.


    "Shut up Yang Cui snow angrily drinks a, the beard hair halberd of gas Zhang: "dare to bewitch people again, old man a sword cut you."


    Tianshu sneered: "just come!"


    A group of Huai King spies came forward one after another and pressed the handle of the knife.


    At this time, the red lotus Taoist priest without warning of hand, sleeve drill out a flying sword, attack to the distance sitting Jinlian Taoist priest.


    Hum!


    The flying sword bumps into the invisible gas wall, is bounced back, and flies into the sky.


    "Everyone, help us to kill the old Taoist first, and then find Xu Qi''an to settle accounts later, OK?" Chih lien Dao Chang said in a high voice.


    While he was speaking, the Daoists of dizong kept on attacking the air wall with flying swords, but no one could break the defense.


    The demons of dizong know the true identity of Jinlian, and now the Taoist head and he are entangled in the sea of knowledge. In fact, it''s very simple to break the deadlock, just cut off Jinlian''s body.


    In this way, Jinlian''s ghost is rootless duckweed, and it''s just the right time to take a heavy hit, or even eradicate him.


    If we can pull the people of Wulin League into the camp, we will be sure.


    As for whether it will hurt the Taoist priest, it doesn''t need to be considered, because the Taoist priest comes from a separate body.


    Tianji immediately agreed: "yes, we don''t have to fight over trifles. Kill the old Taoist first. It''s all because of him. Let him be buried with Cao Meng."


    He cleverly did not mention to deal with Xu Qi''an, because it would inevitably cause the hesitation and even disgust of the Wulin League.


    Fu Jingmen, with a straight personality, scolded and said: "damn lotus seed, if you didn''t have Yueshi mountain villa, the leader of the alliance would not have died. Laozi asked the old Taoist to bury the alliance leader. "


    At this time, Taoist Jinlian opened his eyes and looked at the Wulin League: "the leader of Cao League is not dead."


    Fu Jing door footstep a meal, smell speech to stare big eyes, doubt oneself to hear wrong, way: "smelly Taoist, what do you say?"


    Yang cuixue, Xiao yuenu and others were shocked.


    "How can yuan Shen still be alive? Lao Dao, don''t cheat people. " One of the door''s main voice, with a distinct tremor.


    "Nature can live. I didn''t cheat you." Jinlian Road, long road.


    He broke out in the crisis and managed to suppress heilian''s separation. He took the opportunity to persuade the Wulin League to protect him for a period of time.


    What the Wulin League cares most about is Cao Qingyang''s life and death.


    Xiao yuenu took a deep breath and came out with a soft voice: "please, Taoist priest, if you can save the leader of Cao League, you are the great benefactor of Wulin League."


    Yang Cui Xue solemnly saluted: "please don''t worry about the past, save the life of Cao Meng."


    Fu Jingmen immediately changed his attitude and stared at Taoist priest Jinlian: "old Taoist, no, Taoist, if you can save the leader of Cao League, today we Fu Jingmen will protect you with all our lives."


    The others immediately agreed and asked Taoist Jinlian to save others, with extremely respectful words.


    Jinlian Taoist priest shook his head: "what you ask is not me, but Xu Qi''an."


    Xiao yuenu opened her eyes slightly and said in surprise, "Xu Yinluo?"


    This, how does this have something to do with Xu Yinluo? He was not present...... all the sect leaders looked at each other.


    "Taoist priest, tell me quickly. I''m so worried. Why can Xu Yinluo save the leader?" Fu Jingmen was curious and impatient.


    The others focused on Taoist Jinlian.


    "With the temperament of the head of Ren Zongdao, he killed decisively and never showed mercy when facing the enemy, but I saw her take the soul of Cao alliance leader and take him away with me just now..."


    the Taoist of Di Zong also said just now that the head of Ren Zongdao killed decisively and never showed mercy..... Hearing this, Xiao yuenu''s eyes flashed, and he had a guess in his heart, and said softly:


    "because Why is Xu Yinluo


    Taoist priest Jinlian nodded: "it must be that Xu Yinluo had asked for love for the leader of Cao alliance before he called the head of the clan."


    Fu Jingmen laughed and touched his fists: "I think that''s what it is. Xu Yinluo, Gao Yi, didn''t waste my helping him last night."


    Yang Cui Xue stroked her beard and laughed. She was in a good mood: "the leader of Cao alliance helped him to be promoted to five grades. This kind of human relationship is right."


    The leader of Qianji gate echoed: "that''s right. In fact, when you think about it carefully, how can a chivalrous man like Xu Yinluo not remind you that Cao Mengzhu is not the enemy of life and death."


    The members of the Wulin alliance were immersed in the joy of the alliance leader''s "lost and recovered", but they didn''t relax their vigilance. On the one hand, they were on guard against the Taoist priest of dizong and the spy of huaiwang, on the other hand, they slowly approached Taoist priest Jinlian.Just at this time, a breath quickly close, heaven and earth will all kill back.


    "Damn it


    Heaven''s Secret curse, known things can''t be done.


    If all of them can join hands, only they can let go. But if you add Chu Yuan Zhen, Li Miaozhen and others, forced to fight to death, only a dead end.


    "Go


    Tianshu is more decisive, directly with subordinates, retreating in another direction.


    The demons of dizong followed closely.


    "Stop them!"


    In the Heaven Earth Society and the Wulin League, some people cheered at the same time.


    Li Miaozhen took the lead in flying sword. Her eyes faded black and turned into pure glass. She opened her hands to the fleeing crowd.


    In a flash, the spy of huaiwang and the demon of dizong were bound by their clothes. Their flying swords and sabres rebelled one after another. They jumped out of the scabbard and gave the master a knife.


    Fortunately, such an attack is not powerful, and ordinary spies and dizong disciples also have considerable strength. Therefore, some people were injured, but their lives were not in danger.


    However, the effect of Li Miaozhen has been achieved.


    Chi Chi... The female spy Tian Shu tears her coat and trousers with Qi machine to get rid of the shackles. She only wears a pair of obscene trousers and a plain belly pocket. Her waist is thin and has shallow muscle lines.


    The thighs are tight, slender and powerful.


    Like a female leopard, she pours on Li Miaozhen and tries to kill the saint of Tianzong.


    How could Li Miaozhen be so easily approached by her? She stepped back on her flying sword and raised her flying altitude at the same time.


    Tianshu did not continue to pursue, ignoring the momentum of charge, turned around fiercely and ran away.


    Because she saw Xu Qi''an pounce on him. This guy has just been promoted to the fifth grade. He has strong melee ability. If he entangles him, he will not be able to leave.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Tianshu finds that this guy''s eyes are shining. He can''t wait to have a hand-to-hand fight with himself in his belly pocket.


    On the side of Wulin League, Xiao yuenu and others are in hot pursuit. The master of Wanhua building, Xiao Louzhu, is much more agile than Yang cuixue and others, and takes the lead in stopping dizong''s evil way.


    Red lotus road long a flying sword to meet up, with the roaring sound of breaking the air.


    Xiao yuenu slipped a small silver bone fan out of her sleeve. She gently opened her flying sword. Suddenly, with a cry, she was flushed and climbed up her cheek. Her legs were soft. She felt the heat of her abdomen.


    Red lotus road long sneer a, big sleeve a wave, beat her to fly.


    Xiao yuenu bumped into a solid embrace and heard a slightly strange voice: "master Xiao, are you ok?"


    She raised her misty eyes and saw a handsome and masculine face. It was Xu Qian who couldn''t wait to fight with the naked Tianshu.


    Xiao yuenu bounced from his arms like an electric shock. His face was red and drunk. He tried to keep his voice normal. He said in soft judo, "it''s OK. Thank you, Xu Yinluo."


    The demons of dizong pollute people''s hearts, and their means of arousing desires are very powerful...... Xu Qi''an is awed in his heart. As a man with a long history of romance, he can see the abnormality of Lord Xiao at a glance.


    If the sword of red lotus hit me just now, I would turn my back slightly, and there would be no smoke in 30000 Li..... He looked at the enemy who had fled to the distance and knew that he could not keep it.


    The Daoists of dizong could fly with their swords, while only Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen could fly with their swords.


    As for Huai Wang''s spies, there is no doubt that the two with gold masks are Sipin. Sipin is hard to kill. Although he flies up, it seems that Sipin is a mole ant.


    But in fact, the endurance and defense of sipingwufu can''t be underestimated. Without plug-ins, the other side is determined to go, so he can''t stay.


    "It''s not bad for them to return to Beijing." Xu Qian thought with a sneer.


    "Xu Yinluo..."


    Xiao yuenu''s soft voice brought him back to reality. Looking at the bright pearl of Jianzhou, Xu Qian nodded: "the soul of leader Cao is here. I''ll send it back."


    People in Wulin league are looking forward to it.


    "Meow......"


    an orange cat passes through the ruins and stops in the distance, looking at the crowd with Bi Tong.


    The cat didn''t know if it was lucky to survive, or if it had just come back from outside and found its home in ruins.


    Xu Qi''an walks up to Cao Qingyang, opens the sachet, releases Cao Qingyang''s soul and guides him back to his body in the eyes of the Wulin League.


    At this time, the Jinlian Taoist priest''s eyebrow vortex appears, and a golden light and black fog are shooting out, trying to snatch Cao Qingyang''s body.


    It''s changing so fast that it''s completely unexpected. Moreover, it is difficult for Wufu to block the capture of daomen Yinshen and lack of effective attack means.


    People''s faces changed greatly.


    "Meow..."


    with a scream, the orange cat arched its back, straightened its hair, and showed its teeth to the soul of golden light and black fog.Cats are very sensitive to vulva.


    At the moment of the cat''s call, the soul body obviously stagnated. Then, it seemed that out of instinct, it turned its direction and bumped into the orange cat.


    PS: sleep, correct the wrong words tomorrow.

 Chapter 415

    The orange cat suddenly froze, holding a bow back posture, and froze for a few seconds, then suddenly gave out a shrill scream and rolled all over the ground.


    One of its pupils turned into pitch black, and the pupil was dyed with pure red gold, which was both mysterious and sacred.


    The cry of orange cat is shrill and hoarse, and its limbs are kicking wildly, which seems to bear great pain.


    Without further delay, Xu Qian flicks Cao Qingyang''s soul into his eyebrows and then turns to orange cat.


    Taoist Bailian stopped him, looked around at all the disciples, and said, "don''t be silly, quickly build up the array and deliver merits and virtues."


    As she spoke, she threw out a string made of gold wire and tied the orange cat firmly.


    The scream of the orange cat became more and more shrill.


    The disciples of heaven and Earth Society wake up from a dream and rush up to surround the orange cat in the center. They hold the formula in their hands and recite words in their mouths.


    "There''s no way out for fortune or misfortune, but people call themselves; the rewards of good and evil are like shadows. So the heaven and the earth have the God of the past...... "


    the sound is noisy at first, and then it becomes the same sound gradually. After a while, it seems that the whole heaven and earth is only recitation.


    Xu Qi''an clearly saw that the heaven and Earth Society disciples'' eyebrows overflowed with wisps of dawn like golden light, gentle as spring rain, sprinkled on orange cat.


    The golden light of orange cat''s left eye is more intense than the darkness of its right eye. It gradually stops struggling and screaming, and lies quietly on the ground, completely quiet.


    On the other hand, as soon as Cao Qingyang regained consciousness, he heard the great chants. He looked around blankly, and then looked at the people in the Wulin League:


    "what happened? I remember that I lost to the patriarch in the end, and I was scared out of my wits. "


    He couldn''t tell for a moment whether his previous experience was illusory or real.


    Seeing him wake up, people in Wulin League feel relieved.


    The owner of Wanhua building said sweetly, "master cao meng, it''s Mr. Xu who keeps you."


    "The national master just photographed your soul. Just now, Mr. Xu brought your soul back."


    Yang cuixue and others explained one after another that Xu Yinluo''s "intercession" played a crucial role in the speech, which made the national teacher open up and not kill him completely.


    The gang members of Wulin league are smiling and look at Xu Qi''an with gratitude and recognition.


    Although the lotus seeds didn''t fight this time, they didn''t know each other. The Wulin League and Xu Yinluo made friends. For those gang members who secretly worship Xu Qi''an, their hearts are very hot.


    Cao Qingyang nodded slowly, turned his face to Xu Qian, and said: "thank you, Xu Yinluo


    Xu Qi''an also gave a gift, "the leader of alliance Cao is very serious. I want to thank the leader of alliance Cao."


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "I don''t think the leader of Cao League is greedy. Why is he so persistent to the nine color lotus?"


    Cao Qingyang did not answer, light way: "tonight Cao in the dog Rongshan banquet, hope Xu Yinluo face."


    It means that it''s not convenient to talk like this..... Cao Qingyang means to make friends with me, and he wants to further his relationship..... Xu Qi''an nodded:


    "that''s nagging. By the way, please drive away the scattered people around me."


    Seeing that he agreed, all the people in the Wulin League immediately smile.


    Cao Qingyang nodded: "I will leave some people outside the villa to guard against the chance of Daoists turning back."


    Close to the strength of the heaven and earth society, if dizong and huaiwang spies come back, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist.


    The leader of Cao League deserves to be an old man in the world. He has rich experience and does not leak any water


    When the Wulin League members quit Yueshi villa, Xu Qi''an and others wait for a moment. After a while, the chanting voice of heaven and Earth Society disciples weakened and then disappeared.


    Hoo....


    it seems that after a fierce war, the disciples constantly wipe their forehead with sweat.


    The orange cat was still lying on its stomach.


    While looking at the orange cat, Xu Qi''an leaned over to the white lotus Taoist and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    A few curious people from nanyuanrou come here.


    "Elder martial brother Jinlian and a wisp of heilian''s thoughts have merged. It''s hard to decide whether to win or lose for the time being. Just now, we are helping elder martial brother Jinlian to deliver merits and virtues and help him suppress heilian''s evil thoughts."


    "This is the plan that we made before," Taoist Bailian explained


    Xu Qi''an was surprised and said, "can Taoist Jinlian entangle with a wisp of demons from the Taoist head of the earth clan?"


    He said in his heart that this is unscientific. The division of Taoist priest Di is three grades. Taoist priest Jinlian has held up four grades. It can''t be three grades. How can he do it?


    "Elder martial brother used the secret method of dizong." White lotus Taoist smile unchanged explanation.


    Xu Qi''an accepted the explanation and nodded.


    Therefore, Taoist priest Jinlian has long had a plan to deal with the separation of the head of the land clan. The task of the holder of the land Book fragment is to deal with the Wulin League and other people. No, in Taoist priest Jinlian''s view, Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen are both the additives. What he really likes is meTaoist aunt Bai Lian frowned and said, "just now, they wanted to take Cao Qingyang''s body. Somehow, they suddenly changed their mind and gave up a cat."


    The disciples of heaven and Earth Society also arrived.


    Why? Maybe it''s his deep love for cats... Xu Qi''an shrugged and pretended he didn''t know.


    At this time, orange cat''s tail moved gently, it seemed to regain consciousness, it slowly got up, squatted, a black and a gold eyes, slowly swept the crowd.


    "It''s me!"


    Orange cat mouth spits out people''s words, and it comes to the voice of Taoist Jinlian who shows a little vicissitudes.


    Everyone in the room was relieved.


    "I''ve suppressed it for a while. Well, where is the nine color lotus?" Taoist priest Jinlian can''t wait.


    "Here I am." Li Miaozhen said.


    Orange cat slightly click on the cat''s head, gentle way: "the lotus seed and lotus root to white lotus, white lotus younger martial sister, we are ready to go to the next hiding place."


    Just then, orange cat''s dark right eye suddenly flashed light.


    "Hiss..."


    the orange cat bares its teeth and pours on Taoist priest Bai Lian fiercely. A cold and evil voice comes from her body: "younger martial sister Bai Lian, come back with me to practice double cultivation."


    Pop!


    Xu Qian waves the scabbard and pats the orange cat to the ground.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    the orange cat struggled for a moment, and the golden pupil of his left eye lit up. He immediately regained his sense, squatted elegantly and coughed:


    "although I suppressed him, he occasionally took the initiative. You don''t mind, younger martial sister Bailian. "


    The white lotus Taoist nun''s bright and clean forehead is full of black lines, and her face twitches for a moment. She says faintly: "cicada clothes, drive away all the female cats in the villa."


    Taoist priest Jinlian raised one of his forepaws and slapped the ground with a slightly flustered tone: "no, there''s no need to..."


    Taoist aunt Bai Lian said softly: "elder martial brother Jinlian naturally won''t do anything immoral. What we should guard against is the evil way heilian. He has entered the evil way and can do anything."


    She is to Jinlian Taoist Wan Zun... Xu Qi''an couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    When he took the lead, he immediately......


    "poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof......"


    Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen and Lina didn''t hold back and laughed.


    Tiandihui disciples are sad and want to laugh, and their expressions are very strange.


    "By the way, Taoist Jinlian, I have something to discuss with you." Xu Qi''an looks at Li Miaozhen and signals her to take out the nine color lotus.


    The goddess of Tianzong took out the fragments of the book. With the mirror facing down, she gently buckled the back of the mirror. Two dark golden lotus roots, one large and one small, and a lotus pod fell out.


    "Taoist, the lotus root has been cut a little." Xu Qian Road.


    "No harm," orange cat looked, "warm raise more than ten years will be able to recover."


    "Can I have this lotus root?" Xu Qian said


    "You want to use it to make medicine?" Asked the orange cat.


    Well, it was my aunt who asked me to take it... Xu Qi''an thought about it and said, "I''m entrusted."


    Crazy hint.


    Orange cat suddenly nodded: "lotus root leaves the main root, withers after 12 hours, and loses its vitality after 24 hours. At this time, it can be used as medicine."


    Xu Qian''s heart moved: "can''t you support me?"


    Orange cat said with a smile: "dizong has been handed down for thousands of years. There is only one lotus root. Why do you say that?"


    That''s right. If it could be fed, it would have been cultivated in a large area. The reason why Tiancai Dibao is called Tiancai Dibao is that it is rare. Xu Qi''an gave a "hum" and bent down to pick up lotus roots.


    "Hiss..."


    at the moment of bending over, he heard the hiss and roar of orange cat in his ear. Without thinking about it, he instinctively extended his hand and pressed it.


    Orange cat''s head is pressed on the ground by him, and his two claws are struggling to scratch his arm. The curse of Black Lotus comes from his mouth: "lotus root is the treasure of our land, don''t take it away, don''t take it away..."


    the Taoist priest of the land is very cute! Xu Qi''an slapped it away.


    Orange cat soft rolling, relief, changed the goal, put up his tail to the autumn cicada clothes: "little girl is very beautiful, quickly with this mountain double repair."


    Autumn cicada clothes scream, and then kick the orange cat.


    It seems that the power in its body is in a relatively balanced state, and it is unable to exert its magic power, so it is no different from the ordinary cat....


    I suddenly understand why all evils are the first one....


    seeing the persistent attack on qiuchanyi, Xu Qi''an wants to keep her crazy orange cat, which she lost, and he has this insight in his heart.


    It''s not only the head of the local clan, but also the other demons who are infatuated with demons. They are always the first to talk about the eighteen prohibitions. It can be seen from this that the greatest evil of mankind is the word "lust".The orange cat suddenly stopped in the charge and looked at the crowd a little confused. Then, he pretended that nothing had happened and said faintly: "share the lotus seeds."


    Taoist priest, the topic is too stiff... Xu Qi''an covers his face silently.


    According to the previous agreement, Xu Qian got two, Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen, Lina, Hengyuan and Nangong qianrou each got one.


    The white lotus nun peeled off the dark golden lotus seeds with her slender white tender fingers and distributed them to the public. She said, "if you want something, peel off the lotus seeds and put them together in a jade box for three hours. If you are enlightened, swallow it directly. "


    "Thank you very much."


    The book holders clasped their thanks.


    Taoist aunt Bai Lian turned to look at Xu Qi''an and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Xu, come with me. I have something to say to you alone."


    They left side by side. When they arrived at the deserted place, a small jade mirror came out of aunt Bailian''s sleeve and said, "elder martial brother Jinlian dragged me to keep it. He expected that he would be in trouble after the war, so he gave it to me. Tell me to give it back to you afterwards. "


    Xu Qi''an quickly took over the fragments of the book, glanced at the mirror, and saw that the position of the pattern had not changed, which means that no one had touched the yellow and white objects inside. He was relieved.


    After the two returned, aunt Bailian summoned the disciples of heaven and earth society, took the body of Taoist Jinlian, and prepared to leave Jianzhou for the next stronghold.


    Jianzhou can''t stay any longer. Fortunately, there are three caves of cunning rabbits. Heaven and earth will have other strongholds in other places.


    "Brother Chu, Miaozhen, master Hengyuan... You can escort me." Xu Qi''an looks at Li Miaozhen and others.


    The outstanding disciple of the two schools nodded.


    "Mr. Xu."


    The girl''s voice was like a wind chime under the eaves. The autumn cicada was standing in front of him, blushing and putting a sachet into Xu Qi''an''s hand.


    The reaction to this scene was different.


    The disciples of heaven and Earth Society looked at it with a smile. Some people were still making noise. Dizong couldn''t help getting married.


    Li Miaozhen''s eyebrows were raised.


    Chuyuan carefully smiles but does not speak.


    Hengyuan and Lina have no opinion.


    Nangong qianrou has a sneer on her face. He is used to sneer at things that he disdains. For example, some romantic and lascivious person colludes with an innocent girl.


    The girl''s feelings are always wet...... Xu Qi''an happily put away the sachet and was glad that there was another fish in his pond.


    "You seem happy?"


    Suddenly, he received a message from Li Miaozhen.


    "I''m glad to have a new friend. In the future, these are all contacts. " Xu Qi''an sent a reply.


    "Oh, I have a senior brother who used to think so." Li Miaozhen sneered.


    She did not explain, stepping on the flying sword, carrying Lina, with the heaven and earth will rise, whistling away.


    Then your elder martial brother must be like a duck to water now, Xu Qi said with ease.


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 416

    "I''ll go to gourong mountain later, eat wine, drink meat and sleep women. What''s your plan?"


    Xu Qian smiles at Nangong qianrou.


    Nangong qianrou frowned delicately and said with a sneer, "what''s a good social organization in the world?"


    Xu Qian restrained his smile and said softly, "I''m not a silver Gong anymore."


    The banter and disdain in Nangong qianrou''s eyes slowly converged, as if she lost the interest of conversation.


    For a long time, he said faintly: "go and have a party."


    Eh, it''s not like the style of Nangong Er Ge. Are you worried about me? Are you afraid that this is the Hongmen banquet set up by the Wulin League? Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    The mountain is steep and surrounded by clouds.


    This mountain is a famous cave in Jianzhou. It is full of forests and crows of cranes and apes. From the mountainside, courtyards and attics are scattered all the way to the top of the mountain.


    "Gourong mountain is a famous scenic spot in Jianzhou. The main peak is magnificent and the side peaks are beautiful. There is a waterfall hanging tens of feet on the main peak. During the rainy season, mountain torrents break out. Even if you are a six grade master, you can''t stand the erosion of the waterfall."


    "It''s said that there are 8000 cavalry in the headquarters of Wulin League. They are the direct subordinates of the warrior who fought for the Central Plains in those years."


    Through the high memorial archway at the foot of the mountain, Xu Qian sighed: "eight thousand cavalry can sweep Jianzhou. Why has the imperial court tolerated the existence of Wulin League for so many years?"


    Nangong qianrou listened to his chatter, but she was not interested in most topics. When she got to the last topic, she couldn''t help saying: "because that man had an agreement with emperor Gaozu."


    "What agreement?" Xu Qi''an is full of curiosity.


    "How do I know, my adoptive father didn''t say that." Nangong qianrou said with white eyes.


    Xu Qi''an continued to talk: "all the beauties of wanhualou in Jianzhou are charming. If you are interested in taking one back to be a concubine, I think landlord Xiao will be very happy."


    Nangong qianrou simply ignored him.


    "If it''s me, it would be perfect to take master Xiao back to the capital and be a concubine."


    "It seems that you haven''t married. If you are still the silver Gong of the watchman''s Yamen, it''s really not suitable for you to marry a woman in the Jianghu. As for now, she is more than enough to be your wife." Nangong qianrou said.


    "You can''t do it." Xu Qian waved his hand again and again.


    "Why?" Nangong beauty frowned.


    "I will leave the position of my wife to his highness Lin''an or Huaiqing." Xu Qi''an is serious.


    "Go away!"


    Nangong qianrou said angrily.


    If you don''t believe it, you can count on it..


    soon, they came to the courtyard of the main peak of gourong mountain. After the alliance administrator''s communication, they were introduced into the reception hall, where Cao Qingyang, the purple alliance leader with upright facial features and dignified look, sat.


    After a simple greeting, Cao Qingyang said, "Nangong Jinluo, wait a moment. I have something to say to Xu Yinluo alone."


    He got up from his seat, walked on silently and left the reception hall.


    After him, Xu Qian went out together, went through the living area and walked towards the back mountain, gradually away from the buildings.


    "I want to see you."


    Cao Qingyang took him into the dense forest, went deep along the path, and said, "don''t worry, your ancestors are not murderous and ferocious. They are only interested in hearing about your deeds."


    Xu Qi''an first introspection, prison is to wear the jade, God special sleep, he is just ordinary Xu Bai whoring. I don''t think there will be any problem when I meet the boss.


    The most important thing is that the other side is a warrior. Even if there are some minor problems, I don''t think I can see them.


    In fact, when he came to gourong mountain for a banquet, he was lucky to meet the old ancestor of Wulin League.


    Hey, I''m really a man of great fortune... He''s self teasing in a complicated mood.


    After shuttling through the woods for a long time, Cao Qingyang takes him to a huge mountain wall. Fang Fu steps out of the dense forest. Xu Qi''an''s hair stands up for no reason and his scalp feels numb.


    Subconsciously looking at the source of danger, on the cliff, a huge monster droops its head, two tanks of scarlet eyes, watching two people.


    The monster was black, with short, hard hair, a dog like shape and a human like face.


    It''s a very powerful alien. I can''t beat it. All kinds of thoughts flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    At this time, the dog Rong retracted his head and disappeared on the cliff.


    "Canrong is the guardian beast of the Wulin League. He followed his ancestors to fight in all directions, just like the spirit dragon and the emperor." Cao Qingyang said with a smile:


    "you should know that there is a spirit dragon in the capital, which breathes purple Qi. It is a top beast. But it''s only close to the royal family. "


    did not make complaints about this very clear. It was just a humble licking dog. Xu Qian was in the mood.He followed Cao Qingyang and stopped in front of the stone gate of the cliff. Listening to the respectful voice of the purple robed leader, he said, "my ancestors, Xu Yinluo has arrived."


    The old voice came from the stone gate: "solid foundation, Shenhua introverted, not bad."


    Xu Qi''an took advantage of the situation to clasp his fist, with a respectful tone: "I''ve met my predecessors."


    The old voice rang out from the door again:


    "I heard about you. Smart people should leave the capital as soon as possible. If you are interested in working in our Wulin League, I can accept you as a disciple. Ha ha, you have proved your character with your behavior.


    "After a few years of training, it''s more than enough to be the next leader of the Wulin League."


    How everyone wants to be my father..... Xu Qi''an refused humbly: "things are not over in the capital, and I already have a master."


    "It''s Wei Yuan." The old man in the stone gate hit the nail on the head.


    Xu Qian was silent.


    "What do you want to ask me?" The ancestors of Wulin League didn''t tangle with the problem of worshiping teachers, which was quite free and easy.


    Master, you are really on the road. Xu Qi''an had some questions and said immediately:


    "I have read some files about you and know that you were a strong man who could compete with emperor Gaozu. Six hundred years have passed. Why is it that emperor Gaozu has long been a guest of heaven, but you are the same age as the state? "


    His response was silence.


    Just when Xu Qian thought that the other party would not answer, an old sigh came from the gap of the stone gate: "with your present grade, the level of these things is too high, in fact, you should not know."


    After a few seconds'' pause, the ancestors of Wulin League said: "among the Dafeng royal family, there are many experts, including emperor Gaozu, Emperor Wuzong and Zhenbei king.


    "But none of them can live to this day. Do you know why?"


    "Please help me."


    "Those who are entangled with Qi will not live forever."


    This answer is like a heavy hammer on Xu Qi''an''s head, hitting him with a "buzzing" sound.


    "Why is that?" He murmured.


    "Then I don''t know. Maybe it''s the rules of heaven and earth. You can ask the Confucianists for specific reasons, or you can be supervised by Si Tianjian." He said with a smile.


    The Confucianists knew this secret..... Xu Qi''an''s pupils contracted and said in horror: "so, is the Confucian sage really dead?"


    All the time, Xu Qi''an always had a guess in his mind that the Confucian sage was not dead, but pretended to be dead. After all, how could a man beyond his rank live only 82 years old? Isn''t that insulting.


    "The Confucian sage is no exception." The old man replied.


    If what the ancestor said is true, the saint can''t be alive. The fact that the Dafeng royal family doesn''t have a strong immortal proves that the ancestor didn''t lie.


    The Confucian sage really died......


    Xu Qi''an could not hide his regret. At the same time, he solved some doubts in his heart. No wonder emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty was so "tolerant" to the king of Zhenbei. If you want to say that the person with the most Qi and fortune was the emperor, and the king of Zhenbei was a pure warrior. He was willing to......


    "no!"


    Xu Qian blurted out.


    Cao Qingyang turned his head in doubt and looked at him.


    "What seems to come to your mind?" Said the old man.


    Xu Qiren turns a deaf ear to the words of a top martial arts man. He droops his eyes and looks numb, but the pheromone in his brain is like boiling water.


    The first is that those who are endowed with Qi can not live forever, which is not enough to be the reason why emperor Jing of Yuan trusted the king of Zhenbei, because the king of Zhenbei was the prince of Dafeng and could not live forever.


    History has proved that.


    Therefore, there is an unknown reason why emperor Jingdi of Yuan trusted the king of Zhenbei.


    Second: Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty is the king of a country. He can''t be unaware of this secret, but he knows that Qi transportation can''t prolong his life. He has been practicing Taoism for 20 years and yearning for longevity. There is a paradox here.


    Does he think he can be better than emperor Gaozu and Emperor Wuzong? Does he think that the rule of heaven and earth that Confucianists and saints can''t resist, he is just a Yuanjing, can be more amazing than Confucianists and saints?


    Although yuan Jingdi is not a man, he is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very intelligent.


    Among his various thoughts, he asked in a low voice, "what do you think of the cultivation of emperor Yuanjing?"


    The old man pondered: "maybe he thinks he has developed a way to live forever and sit in the Dragon chair. Ah, the person who helped him should be the head of the clan. "


    It can''t be Luo Yuheng... Xu Qian frowned.


    At first, he thought about whether it was xiaojingdao''s preference. A few years later, Luo Yuheng was granted the title of national teacher and Renzong the title of national religion.


    As a native of Beijing, Xu Qi''an still remembers it very clearly.


    If it wasn''t Luo Yuheng, who would it be? Well, I can''t rule out that Luo Yuheng secretly bewitched emperor Jingdi of yuan to practice Taoism. When he returned to Beijing, he asked Duke Wei"I heard that you had an agreement with emperor Gaozu?" Xu Qian seized the time to obtain information.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a verbal agreement. After the fall of the great Zhou Dynasty, all the volunteers fought for the Central Plains. I didn''t want to fight for the throne at that time. Because I have found a way to be promoted to the second grade. Compared with the throne, I am more eager to live forever.


    "I was born in the river and lake, and I wanted to live a happy life when I was young.


    "The reason for the rebellion is that the people did not live the life they should live. When there was no hope in life, they would revolt naturally. He is different from me. He has ambition, ambition and desire to unify the Central Plains. On the contrary, they are not interested in longevity.


    "I remember he used to say that life is concerned, and the pursuit should be great cause, not longevity. It''s boring to live forever. It''s interesting to be an emperor.


    "I lost that battle. I didn''t let it go. I was convinced. There was a verbal agreement with him at that time that if his unworthy descendants repeat the mistakes of Da Zhou in the future, I will take the lead to overthrow the decadent imperial court. "


    Every Pioneer has a sincere heart, but later generations tend to decline in their infatuation.


    "Now, senior, have you been promoted to second grade?" Xu Qian said tentatively.


    After asking, he quickly added: "it''s the younger generation who is abrupt."


    "If you don''t kill people like the king of Zhenbei, it''s too difficult to promote yourself to the second grade. I''ve been closed for five hundred years, but I still can''t take the last step. "


    The old man didn''t care much and said, "Qingyang wants to get dizong''s lotus root for me to take in order to help me break the barrier."


    Xu Qi''an immediately looked at Cao Qingyang and said that you didn''t say that to the major sects. You said that you wanted to win lotus roots for the Wulin League. In the future, everyone will have lotus seeds to eat.


    Cao Qingyang responded to his eyes and said, "I can raise a lotus root."


    "You can''t keep it alive." Xu Qian reminds us.


    "Then it''s none of my business." Cao Qingyang said faintly.


    "..."


    Xu Qi''an ignored him and looked at Shimen: "can lotus root help the senior to be promoted to the second grade?"


    The old man replied, "the chance is great."


    Even so, he didn''t do it himself. He just gave Cao Qingyang a drop of blood essence. The old ancestor of the Wulin League was in a bad state!


    Xu Qian''s eyes twinkled.


    "I hope that one day, I can help my predecessors." He said.


    Farewell to the ancestors of Wulin League, he followed Cao Qingyang back to the main peak.


    After dusk, there was a big banquet in gourong mountain, and the major guild leaders and sect leaders attended the banquet.


    Xu Qi''an should be the leading role of the banquet. For such a scene, Xu Bai''s whoring is like a duck to water.


    In his previous life, he did not accompany the leaders to drink and socialize, went to the sea to do business, and also never left the wine table. When he came to this world, he practiced at the palace gate and became a frequent guest in the Department.


    The cultivation of banquet and social intercourse is comparable to a product!


    Three or two times, they fight with the sect leader and gang leader of Wulin League. Their elder sister is long and their elder sister is short. They call Xiao yuenu, the owner of Wanhua building.


    Yang cuixue and others are also very happy. They didn''t expect that Xu Yinluo was such a good wine maker. When the wine came to the cup, he was unambiguous and could tell you something about the imperial court.


    For example, the empress of the world, who is beautiful, likes Xu Yinluo very much and intends to call him to be his son-in-law.


    with an air of importance, he is a regular visitor to the two princesses, and can also tell the layout of Princess mansion and some private matters of the two princesses.


    For example, the supervisor of Si Tianjian was also distressed. The five disciples of the supervisor were all talented, and they spoke well. The supervisor broke his heart for them.


    For example, Wang Shoufu''s daughter has a deep love for Xu Yinluo''s cousin, and she can''t extricate herself. For him, she doesn''t hesitate to turn against Wang Shoufu.


    Of course, the most talked about anecdotes of the Department of Jiaofang.


    Fuxiang Huakui is good at Qin, but better at Xiao. Ming inkstone Huakui dance unparalleled, soft body. Xiaoya Huakui was full of poetry, but warm-hearted......


    after drinking a little, the banquet was over.


    Xu Qi''an carrying his saber, the footsteps of the floating into the courtyard where he was placed, into the room.


    The drunkenness in my eyes immediately disappeared.


    "After dealing with the affairs in the capital and checking the emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, I will come to Jianzhou and make contacts in advance, so that I can drive in Jianzhou later"


    he lights the oil lamp, sits at the table and draws out the black gold long knife across the table.


    Then, take out the jade mirror, pour out a lotus seed, peel it off, and gently insert it into the blade.


    He didn''t have a jade box. Even if he had one, he couldn''t put down a four foot long knife.


    Zhong Li said that his knife lacks a spirit. The lotus seed can enlighten the spirit of the weapon and push the sword to the ranks of peerless magic soldiers.


    PS: I''m adjusting my biological clock recently, and then I found something sad. I go to bed on time every day, wake up the next day, feel dizzy and listless all day.And then, after ten o''clock, inspiration gushes... Before, I used to code in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 417

    The lotus seed embedded in the blade is like sticking on the knife, so there is no need for a jade box..... Xu Qi''an, hey, I''m really smart.


    As time went by, Xu Qi''an sat at the table, staring eagerly. Prevent lotus seeds from falling on the table. If the table is changed, it''s a big joke.


    After the little mare does not have to ride, sitting on the table to travel, four tables flexible mountain crossing?


    Inspired by the lotus seed effect, he can''t help thinking out of his mind and thinking of some funny jokes.


    If you use lotus seed to enlighten your right hand, your right hand will say: you have to rely on me to pretend. Underwear said: where do you put me?


    Cigarette said: you both shut up, including me.


    Scabbard said: do you want to try again?


    Thinking of this, Xu Qian burst into laughter.


    "Alas! He could only amuse himself, but could not share... "


    he slowly restrained his smile, held his cheek in one hand, and hit the table boring with the fingers of the other hand. He felt that he had an atmosphere of" playing chess and lighting in the middle of the night ".


    The full moon is hanging high, and the cold moonlight is blocked by the screen window outside the house. The shrill chirp of insects comes and goes, showing the tranquility of the night.


    On the wooden frame beside the window is a beast head censer burning mosquito repellent spices. There are many mosquitoes in the mountains. If you don''t burn mosquito repellent at night, you can''t sleep at all.


    Of course, those who are above grade six need not care about mosquito bites.


    Unconsciously, three hours later, the moonlight disappeared, and the sky was green outside the window.


    In this process, Xu Qi''an watched the lotus seed wither a little bit, and the black gold long knife slowly degenerate. It didn''t become sharp, but it gave people the feeling that it was no longer dead. It seemed to be alive.


    The white lotus seed withered completely and fell to the ground.


    "Hum!"


    The long black gold sword, whistling and trembling, flew up by itself and danced around Xu Qi''an.


    It seems to be very close to Xu Qian, just like the cub is close to his parents.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. Although it''s still a knife, it gives me the feeling of being alive, like a child and a pet..... Xu Qian''s mouth turns up unconsciously.


    Looking at the black gold sword dancing in the room, Xu Qi''an can''t help but think of the erha he raised in his previous life. He also jumps off like this. When he is happy, he will keep using the dog to head himself.


    As soon as the idea came out, he saw a beautiful black gold long knife, its tip aimed at him and shot at him.


    Don''t, don''t, you''re going to die... Xu Qi''an''s face changed greatly.


    Ding!


    There was no time to dodge, so I could only open the Vajra magic skill. I was hit by a sting on my chest, just like being stabbed by a needle, which was very painful.


    The power of the black gold sword has increased dramatically. Before, I tried to cut myself, but it didn''t hurt at all..... Xu Qi''an turned around with a black face and silently accepted the "Gongwei" of the sword''s love.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Black gold long Dao is like Sahuan''s erha. He keeps hitting Xu Qi''an''s back with his "head" to show intimacy.


    If I didn''t practice Vajra, I might be the first master to be "loved" by myself. Fortunately, I have this body protection skill. Well, it''s also a part of Qi Yun.


    After a long time, the black gold sword was enough and fell gently on the table.


    Xu Qi''an grabs the handle of the knife, looks at the blade and says in a low voice, "the next step is to give you a name."


    According to Zhong Li, giving a name is a very important part of recognizing the Lord. Once a spiritual warrior has a name, he will not change it.


    Whoever gives it a name is its master.


    The name of Zhenguo sword is Zhenguo, which was given by the founding emperor.


    Therefore, the significance of Zhenguo sword is to suppress the national movement. So, Xu qian can use it.


    Taking a name is of unimaginable significance to the supernatural weapon, which is equivalent to the definition of its existence.


    And for the host, it is also a time to ask the heart, a time to make a great wish.


    What''s a good name?... Xu Qi''an pondered for a long time. He didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly felt like he had a feeling of passion, as if he had a feeling with heaven and earth.


    He had a hunch that the crucial decisions in life were waiting for him.


    He felt inexplicably that the room was too small and the roof was too low to hold his spirit.


    Bang!


    He opened the door, left the yard, and walked all the way out to the top of a cliff.


    At this time, the sky is green and the mountain wind is whistling, blowing his long hair and the corner of his clothes. The whole person seems to float up and go away at any time.


    "I''m a foreign tourist. In this world, I don''t respect gods, don''t worship Buddhas, don''t worship kings and heaven and earth. I have only one long cherished wish, that is, there will be less injustice in the world, and people will live more like human beings than animals. I don''t want the massacre of Chuzhou to happen again...


    " just call you "peace". Follow me, eliminate all injustice, and open peace for people! Peace for allHe held the long sword high, only felt that his heart was like glass, and his mind was clear.


    Click!


    The jade pendant sent by JianZheng, which is used to shield gas transportation, has cracks.


    At this moment, the Taiping Dao felt like it broke out into the sky and broke the clouds on the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, the vision of gourong mountain rises suddenly, and the strong wind blows away the clouds that never leave all the year round. It blows up countless dead branches and green leaves, and the forest shakes. From a distance, it seems that the whole mountain is shaking.


    This kind of movement startled a master of the Wulin League Headquarters in gourong mountain, including Yang cuixue, Xiao yuenu and other sect leaders resting on the mountain.


    "What happened?"


    "Enemy attack, is there an enemy attack? Wake up everyone quickly."


    "Such a terrible vision, where is it coming from? Is it Sanpin?"


    "Could it be the Revenge of the head of the local clan?"


    A master rushed out of the room without even having time to light a candle.


    When! When! When!


    Melodious and dense bells reverberate between heaven and earth, reverberating in every corner of gourong mountain.


    This is the highest alert bell, telling the troops in the mountain to guard against enemy attack.


    The experts of the Wulin League rushed out of the room one after another and came to the open space. They saw the terrible vision with their own eyes. It seemed that there was only a strong wind left in the sky and the earth, and a stream of air rolled upward, rolling up gravel, green leaves, dead branches and so on.


    Such a terrible vision of heaven and earth has already exceeded the limit of mortals.


    Xiao yuenu was wearing a pink robe to cover her delicate and convex figure. She was wearing a white lining. Suddenly, she had no time to wear a complicated Luo skirt.


    Jewelry is also excluded, only with a goose yellow satin band tied up with green silk.


    She jumped up to the roof and looked around. She saw some acquaintances of Yang cuixue.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao yuenu''s voice was cold, and he grasped the silver folding fan in his hand.


    "Either the ancestors have broken the barrier, or the enemy has attacked." Fu Jing door sink a voice way: "I also just came out."


    The sect leaders are serious and ready.


    "Is it the head of the local clan?" Xiao yuenu picks her eyebrows and makes a judgment.


    She grasped the fan subconsciously.


    Fu Jingmen and others'' faces sank at the same time. If dizong attacked, it must be for Yueshi villa. However, when they found that Yueshi villa was empty, they got angry and retaliated against Wulin League.


    Although Wulin League is a huge thing in the world, it is still quite different from the three schools of Taoism, unless the ancestors do it themselves.


    Even so, the battle of the top strong is still a disaster for gourong mountain.


    At this time, Yang cuixue said: "alliance leader!"


    Following his eyes, Cao Qingyang in purple jumped out of the main courtyard, rose and fell on the roof, and stopped in front of the crowd.


    "Did the old leader break the barrier?"


    "Is it the enemy''s attack, the leader of Cao League?"


    In front of the door, they asked the leader one after another.


    Cao Qingyang''s face was dignified and he said in a deep voice: "it''s not the ancestor..."


    everyone looked at each other and never took any chances.


    Cao Qingyang didn''t speak any more. He soon locked in the source of the storm and took the lead in defending the wind.


    Yang cuixue and others followed.


    Soon they left the complex and went around to the left of the main peak, where there was a cliff.


    On the cliff, a tall and straight young man was standing, holding a long sword in his hand. The air of the sword ran through the sky and was as bright as the sky. A stream of air wound around the air of the sword.


    "Xu Yinluo?"


    The sound of astonishment rang out, and the people of Wulin League looked at the scene with a little loss and astonishment.


    Is it Xu Yinluo who caused such a big stir?


    He, the knife in his hand...... Cao Qingyang''s eyes fell on the long dark golden knife.


    "Gulu..."


    someone swallowed his saliva and looked at the sword with salivation on his face, with envy in his eyes.


    Anyone can see that this is a peerless magic weapon. People in the Jianghu have no resistance to it.


    More and more people gathered to witness the scene of the youth standing on the top of the mountain and breaking through the sky.


    "Not an enemy attack?"


    "Xu, what is Xu Yinluo doing..."


    there was a lot of discussion in the crowd, but no one could give them an answer.


    But from today on, there will be more rumors in the world: in the midsummer of Yuanjing''s 37th year, Xu Qi''an had an epiphany at gourong mountain and was born with a vision.


    After a long time, the wind subsided. At this time, the first ray of dawn in the East shone on Xu Qian, illuminating his handsome face.


    On the spot, I don''t know how many women are excited.


    Xu Qi''an takes back the knife and inserts it into the scabbard. He breathes in silence, suddenly realizes his mission, and feels comfortable all over.


    He swept through Cao Qingyang, Yang cuixue, and the members of the Wulin League in the distance one by one. He said in a loud voice, "I have realized that I''m disturbing you. I''m still..."As the voice fell, a slightly urgent call came from the back mountain: "you come, you come..."


    Xu Qi''an and Cao Qingyang looked at each other and knew that it was the voice of the old leader of the Wulin League.


    The rest heard it.


    "What voice, who is it?" Fu Jing looked around and cheered.


    "Master Fu, don''t be rude." Cao Qingyang reprimanded: "that''s the ancestor."


    Hearing this, the members of the Wulin League were in an uproar and began to talk excitedly.


    "Ancestor, the voice of ancestor?"


    "Since I was a child, my father said that there were ancestors living in Houshan, but since I was born, I have never heard the voice of the ancestors."


    "My ancestors have protected the Wulin League for generations."


    The Wulin League has always claimed that the founder of the mountain is still alive, but the people in the Jianghu have never seen the person of the same age as the country, including the members of the Wulin League. Since childhood, the elders said that the back mountain is a forbidden area and the place where the ancestors practiced.


    From generation to generation, no one has ever really met or even heard the voice.


    "The old ancestor is calling for the leader of Cao League. Please go there quickly. Don''t let the old ancestor wait for a long time."


    When people saw that Cao Qingyang was in the same place, they urged him anxiously:


    "cao meng master? My grandfather called you


    "Leader Cao, go quickly."


    Those two "you come", needless to think, must be calling for leader Cao. In the Wulin League, Cao Qingyang is the only one who is qualified to meet his ancestors on gourong mountain.


    Because he is the leader of the alliance and the leader of this generation.


    Cao Qingyang still didn''t move and nodded to Xu Qian.


    Xu Qi''an immediately went to the back mountain. Compared with before, he was suddenly afraid that the secret of Qi Yun would be exposed again. Therefore, he was free and aboveboard.


    A road vision, slightly dull looking at the back of Xu Qi''an.


    Is it not the leader of Cao league that the ancestor called?


    After hundreds of years of silence, the first time he made a sound in front of the public, it was Xu Yinluo?


    ...


    in front of the stone gate, Xu Qi''an, carrying a sabre, said respectfully, "what can I do for you, master?"


    "Who are you? Why do you have luck? "


    The old voice asked, straight to the point, no muddling, strong martial arts style.


    Just as he communicated with Xu Qi''an last night, the secrets of Qi Yun and the past events of history are straightforward and never betrayed.


    I still like to play with Wufu and supervise Jinlian Weiyuan or something. My heart is dirty and I''m ashamed to be with them......


    "I''m just a common people, but I do have good luck. I''m ready to say that it''s national luck."


    There was no reply in the stone gate, as if waiting for him to continue.


    "In the battle of Shanhaiguan 20 years ago, a mysterious warlock, together with the leader of the Tiangu tribe, stole half of Dafeng''s national fortune. That national fortune finally fell on me.


    "But I don''t know why I was chosen..."


    Xu Qi''an briefly said about Qi Yun and his own experience.


    It''s strange that when he faced Wei Yuan and Jinlian, he never mentioned his luck, even if Taoist Jinlian knew something about it.


    But for the old man, he didn''t hide his thoughts.


    To sum up, there are two reasons: first, the other party is a straightforward Wufu. He has something to say. Unlike Jin Lian and Wei Yuan, he is too thoughtful. When he gets along with them, he can''t help thinking too much and worrying too much.


    2¡¢ The Wufu in it is the same age as Guo and has a wide range of knowledge. He can''t hide the scene just now. He must have seen something when he was summoned in such a hurry.


    So Xu Qi''an might as well be more generous and tell the secret.


    "It''s no wonder that Dafeng''s national strength has been declining so rapidly in the past 20 years. It''s not only because of the emperor''s cultivation, but also because of the stealing of Qi luck." The old man suddenly said:


    "what happened to you just now?"


    Xu Qi''an told the old man about the lotus seed''s promotion.


    "What''s the name of the sword?"


    "Peace means peace in the world."


    The old man laughed, and his voice was clear: "the three grades of Confucianism are called Liming. When they are promoted, they are born with a vision. That''s because the great Confucianists are human beings.


    "You are not the Confucian system, but the essence is the same. Therefore, it will create the vision of just now. Here''s a piece of advice for you. Keep in mind what you think today. If you fall into the evil way in the future, you will die of evil luck. "


    "I understand." Xu Qi''an nodded and asked:


    "master, what do you think of my situation?"


    "What do you think? Well, you don''t want to join the Wulin League. I don''t want you. " Said the old man.


    Bah, vulgar warrior...... Xu Qi''an spat in his heart. He said that he turned his face too fast. He knew that I was the pawn of JianZheng and the mysterious warlock, and you immediately counseled me."Of course, if I can be promoted to the second grade, the Wulin league can protect you. Hehe, the second grade Wufu is not afraid even if he can''t beat the first grade of other systems. "


    The old man in the stone gate said with a smile: "you don''t have to be wary of me. If I want to reach the top of martial arts, I will never touch luck. Otherwise, five hundred years ago, I would not die with your great ancestor. As for now, I''m not rebellious. It''s no use trying to be lucky. "


    "Well, if you have a second generation, maybe you''ll be promoted?" Xu Qian said tentatively.


    The old man was silent.


    Just when Xu Qian secretly scolded himself for being stupid and opened a topic that was extremely unfavorable to him, the old man said: "what gives you the illusion that Wufu can manipulate Qi luck?"


    Xu Qi''an bowed himself and said, "it''s the younger generation''s carelessness."


    Yes, even if the ancestor was greedy for his good fortune, how could the vulgar warrior know how to absorb it?


    At the end of the day, it''s not the virgin who sees Picasso, staring at him.


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Qi''an was not reconciled and said, "what else can I give you?"

 Chapter 418

    In the stone gate, the old man''s voice was smiling:


    "first of all, we should find out what the contemporary prison is planning. The reason why the first generation of prison officials didn''t kill you was to steal Qi Yun. If you die, Qi Yun will be returned to Dafeng. That''s what Ji Qian said, right? "


    Xu Qian nodded.


    The old man continued: "but there is a loophole in this statement. If so, the contemporary prison just needs to kill you to defeat the other party''s plot."


    Xu Qi''an said, "well, there are other purposes for contemporary prison, or Ji Qian''s understanding is wrong."


    The old man praised and said, "you are really a very intelligent person. We are Wufu. With Wufu''s temperament, we don''t need to hesitate to lift the table in such a case."


    "Can''t lift it?" Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    "Then save your strength and survive in the cracks. No matter how strong the two generations of prison officials are, one thing is the fact that Qi is in your body, it is your strength, and it will become your dependence. This is a fact that the prison can''t change. You are a smart man. You should know what I mean. "


    Said the old man.


    "In the process of accumulating strength, I wonder if there is any elder you?" Xu Qian laughed.


    The old man was silent for a moment. He ran said, "that''s why you come to gourong mountain for dinner."


    Xu Qian shook his head and just nodded his luck


    The old man said with a smile: "yes, if you can''t find nine color lotus root, I will help you!"


    Xu Qian pondered: "a small section is OK?"


    The old man asked: "a small cut of lotus root, can help me promote the second grade?"


    It seems that I need the whole lotus root, at least most of it. In this case, the lotus root I have is useless..... And the nine color lotus root is the treasure of dizong. Taoist Jinlian won''t give it to me. Don''t think about it.


    "Is there anything else to replace it?" Xu Qi''an didn''t tangle with lotus root.


    "Maybe!" The old man said.


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Qi''an asked, "have you ever seen the supervisor five hundred years ago?"


    "Yes


    The old man gave a positive reply, and then said with a smile: "at that time, he had not yet started the warlock system. Interestingly enough, that guy was a beautiful young man. Well, he was just like the young man you brought up the mountain.


    "All day long, he was inseparable from the emperor Gaozu, who was very intelligent. He valued friendship and credit, but some of them were headstrong. By the way, the two people have the same ambition, and they don''t want to live forever. "


    make complaints about how I feel bromance in the early days and the high Zu...


    Beautiful with women, heavy friendship, heavy credit, headstrong, do not seek immortality!


    He silently wrote down these points and saluted: "if the elder is OK, the younger will leave first."


    Behind him came the old man''s voice:


    "how do you think about getting rid of the bad luck you are about to face?"


    "I''ll wait. Maybe soon, Xu Yinluo will become history. Perhaps, he will do a big thing that will shock Kyushu. " Xu Qian didn''t look back.


    "We''ll see." He said with a smile.


    ...


    when he got out of the back mountain, the golden red sun was shining on the top of the mountain. He walked towards his courtyard. At this time, Cao Qingyang had dispersed the crowd and waited for him at the entrance of the courtyard with Yang cuixue and other four grade masters.


    "What did you say to your ancestors?"


    "Xu Yinluo, what happened to the Dao Qi just now..."


    "Xu Yinluo, can you show me your Dao?"


    The sect leaders and gang leaders swarmed in.


    Xiao yuenu, the owner of Wanhua building, was wrapped in a pink robe and stood aside without saying a word, but a pair of beautiful eyes with natural charm quietly looked at Xu Qian, full of expectation.


    "What the old man told me is confidential, and I can''t tell outsiders. As for it..."


    Xu Qi''an took down the Taiping Dao hanging at his back, put it on the ground, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "if you can pull it out, just try it."


    "It''s just a knife."


    A four grade master of the sword, with fiery eyes, came forward, rubbed his hands, held the handle of the knife and pulled it out.


    It didn''t come out.


    One more push.


    It still doesn''t come out.


    This..... The crowd gathered around with a look of surprise.


    "Go away, go away."


    The gang leader repulsed the crowd and felt a little humiliated. His arm muscles swelled and his air engine burst.


    Bang!


    The Taiping sword came out of its sheath and was pulled out abruptly.


    The next moment, the gang leader drew back his hand like an electric shock, and his palm was very painful.


    Taiping Dao seems to be a little angry. As soon as the blade turns, it aims at the leader and stabs him with a whew.


    One person and one knife to pursue."Jue, peerless magic weapon..."


    "is this Dao peerless magic weapon? Why didn''t you feel it before? "


    "The magic weapon has spirit. It can''t be pulled out or used unless it''s the master. Lao sun forced his sword to draw by brute force, which angered him."


    The crowd was stunned. They didn''t think that Xu Qi''an''s Sabre was a peerless weapon. Although I saw the natural vision just now, no one connected it with sabre. They all thought it was Xu Yinluo''s epiphany.


    None of these four grade swordsmen was salivating when they looked at the Taiping sword.


    It''s a magic weapon.


    This is the weapon above the magic weapon. Each of them has an independent consciousness, which has been separated from the category of weapon to a certain extent.


    More like a companion.


    At the same time, peerless soldiers can accumulate their own Dao Qi and fight against the enemy.


    To paraphrase the words of Xu Qian''s last life: I''m a mature weapon. I can fight by myself.


    A magic weapon can be used as a family heirloom for the scattered cultivation in the rivers and lakes. Lao Tzu passes it on to his son, and his son wears it on to his grandson. For an organization in the river and lake, peerless soldiers can be regarded as the treasure of the town.


    There are magic weapons on top of the peerless magic weapons.


    The distinction between the supernatural weapon and the magic weapon is not about attacking the killer, but about particularity and uniqueness.


    Taiping Dao is a weapon with only one effect. Therefore, it is a supernatural weapon, not a magic weapon.


    Zhenguo sword is not only a magic weapon, but also a magic weapon, because it can suppress the fate of a country, which is its difference.


    Another example is the fragment of the earth book. At present, it has only two functions: transmitting books and storing things.


    But this is not the real effect of the "earth book", it is the effect of fragments.


    The Taoist priest Jinlian didn''t tell the fragment holder what the complete earth book had.


    Xu Yinluo has a magic weapon......


    "come back."


    Xu Qi an light way.


    Taiping Dao is like a disobedient erha. It chases after leader Sun for a while, then angrily returns to Xu Qian and circles him.


    "When Lingzhi is born, there is still a lot of room for growth. In the future, you''d better use it to warm your mind. It will slowly change. " Cao Qingyang''s eyes are full of envy.


    There are many magic weapons in the Wulin League, but none of them is peerless.


    What''s more, what he is cultivating is Dao Yi, which coincides with his needs. Even if you are the leader of the alliance, he can''t keep calm.


    At this time, Xiao yuenu soft Judo: "I heard that the peerless soldier is to give a name, the name and the sword have an inseparable meaning. I don''t know what Xu Yinluo''s knife is called? "


    Yang cuixue and others immediately look at Xu Qian.


    "Xiao Lou has many opinions and wide knowledge."


    Holding the handle of the knife, Xu Qi''an flicked the ridge of the knife and said, "the name of the knife is peaceful, which means that the world is peaceful. If there is injustice, it will cut it."


    To all.


    Xiao yuenu''s expression is slightly trance, some complex look at Xu Qian.


    After lunch, Xu Qi''an and Nangong qianrou bid farewell to the people of the Wulin League, rode on two horses and set foot on the official road.


    "Nangong, you know more than me. Have you ever heard of Xu Zhou?"


    "Never heard of it." Nangong qianrou said lightly.


    The answer is so fast that he is insincere at first sight. Xu Qi''an has a deep feeling in his heart. They have been running in the official way for a long time, but they have never seen Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen return.


    Did these two goods forget me? It will take me half a month to ride back to the capital. How can I fly fast?... Xu Qi''an plans to fly back by his invisible wings.


    So he said, "it''s too slow. Let''s fly back."


    Nangong qianrou sneered: "you can''t carry people with this broken knife."


    Look down on people, No. In front of Nangong beauty, Xu Qian took out the Confucian magic book, tore off a page, shook his hand and lit it: "I have a pair of invisible wings."


    Nangong qianrou clearly aware of the air around a swing, vaguely out of the sound of wings, as if a pair of wings suddenly open.


    "Why don''t you just blink? For example, I am at the gate of the capital Nangong qianrou hesitated and gave her own opinion.


    "It''s not that I''m not smart enough to summon a pair of wings. I''ll be crooked for a few days at most. But if we do as you say, we can go back to the capital immediately, but the people will have to come to my house for dinner again. " Xu Qian''s humorous self mockery.


    He grabbed Nangong qianrou''s shoulder and rose to the sky.


    Two people fly stop, finally in the next morning, arrived in the Central Plains of the first good city.


    Xu Qi''an''s neck is inevitably crooked, and people always look at him with slanting eyes.


    Such a gesture to see Wei Yuan is out of order. Xu Qi''an plans to go home to have a rest for a day, and then go to play the truth adventure with Wei Yuan tomorrow.


    "after hearing the news from Lingan, Xu''s enthusiasm was greatly reduced.


    Xu Lingyin tilted her head and asked, "big pot, didn''t you bring a gift back. In the past, when you go out to play, you always bring gifts back. "


    Xu Qi''an tilted his head: "this time, my elder brother has something to do. He didn''t bring a gift. Why do you tilted your head?"


    "I''m learning big pot." Xu Lingyin still keeps the posture outside.


    Xu Qi''an looked at her askew.


    Xu Lingyin also looked at him askew.


    Is it really stupid for a child to eat a lotus seed?


    No, that''s too wasteful.


    "Why didn''t my master come back? I hid a lot of drumsticks for her, as well as the big pot." Xu Lingyin asked askew.


    At this time, the aunt came out of the hall, no good way: "you hide the drumsticks in your shoes, I throw them away, can you eat them? Are you not afraid of diarrhea? "


    Xiaodouding tilted his head and jumped reluctantly. He said in a loud voice, "where did you throw it? I want to get it back for Shifu and the big pot."


    Your filial piety has gone bad..... Xu Qi''an said: "I don''t want it. Take it back and give it to Lina."


    The next day.


    Tianji and Tianshu finally returned to the capital. First, they were sent all the way by the Daoists of dizong.


    But dizong Taoists were impatient and irascible. They only sent them to the border of Jiangzhou, which is close to the capital city. Then they abandoned the spies of huaiwang and left by themselves.


    After a night''s waterway, the spies finally returned to the capital.


    After entering the Imperial City, Tianji and Tianshu enter from the South Gate of the imperial palace. Few people enter the South Gate on weekdays, because this area is close to the eunuch''s dormitory.


    At this time, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty had just finished his breakfast and was planning to go out to Lingbao temple to find a national teacher for morning lessons.


    The eunuch came in a hurry to report that the spy who went to Jianzhou to perform the task had returned to Beijing. He had just entered the palace and was waiting to be summoned outside.


    "Call them to the imperial study."


    With a smile on his face, Emperor Yuanjing looked at his companion and said leisurely, "I heard that the lotus seeds of dizong can enlighten everything, even stones can enlighten.


    "Mate, do you think if I take lotus seeds, I can make up for the lack of talent?"


    The old eunuch said with a smile, "Your Majesty has unique talent in the world. Why do you need lotus seeds? However, I still want to congratulate you for eating lotus seeds


    Emperor yuan Jingdi had a good laugh.


    He restrained himself and waited for more than a quarter of an hour before leading the old eunuch to the imperial study.


    In the imperial study, Tianji and Tianshu, dressed in black robes and pure gold masks, stood quietly, lowered their heads and said nothing.


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty glanced at them with a smile on his face: "lotus seeds, please show them to me."


    PS: ask for a monthly pass while the double monthly pass is not over.

 Chapter 419

    Tianji and Tianshu looked at each other and knelt down together: "Your Majesty, forgive me, we failed to take the lotus seed."


    The smile on yuan Jingdi''s face gradually disappeared and became deep. He said slowly:


    "twenty guns, twenty-six masters, and you two sipins. There are Daoists from dizong to cooperate with you. I''ll give you an opportunity to explain. If there is a reason, I can forgive you. "


    Tianji looked at his companion and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, this time there is a storm in Jianzhou. Apart from us and dizong, there are also experts from the Wulin league who almost come out to fight for lotus seeds."


    Yuan Jingdi''s face was expressionless: "so, lost to the Wulin League?"


    Tianji felt a chill and said: "it''s not the Wulin League. The dizong Taoist who harbors the nine color lotus asked several helpers. They are: Li Miaozhen, the saint of Tianzong; Xu Qian, the former silver Gong; Chu Yuanzhen, the registered disciple of Renzong; Yang Qianhuan, the supervisor of Tianzong; and a monk, a little girl from lijiu department in southern Xinjiang..."


    keep silent The female spy Tianshu, who was born in Beijing, was acutely aware that when his majesty heard the word "Xu Qi''an", she suddenly felt a little hasty.


    She didn''t look up to peep at the dragon''s face, but she could guess that her Majesty''s face must be very ugly now.


    Yuan Jingdi''s face was not good-looking. His face was as deep as water, his forehead was slightly raised, and he tried his best to resist anger.


    "I didn''t expect that at the beginning, an insignificant person has become a dog that can bite people."


    Yuan Jingdi''s cold laughter squeezed out from his teeth: "I just issued an edict to punish myself, but I thought that after the storm, I would go to him for settlement. The whole Xu family is in the capital. Let''s see how I can make him. "


    After a pause, he asked, "go on."


    Tianji made a statement of what he had seen and heard, including the conflict between the mysterious young man and Xu Qian. Of course, for this part, his point of view is that the mysterious young man is the direct descendant of a certain force. Because he is jealous of Xu Qi''an''s reputation, he wants to become famous by stepping on Xu Qi''an, so he deliberately aims at it.


    This is logical.


    "How did Xu Qi''an get mixed up with the Taoist of dizong?" Emperor yuan Jing suddenly asked.


    "I haven''t had time to check." Tianji replied, seeing that emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty had resumed his silence, he skipped the topic and went on.


    Emperor Yuanjing listened quietly until Tianji said that Xu Qi''an threw out his amulet and yelled "the national master saved me", but the national master really came to control the golden light..... The old emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    "How can he summon the national master? Why can he summon the national master..."


    emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty paced back and forth in the imperial study, his expression was sometimes ferocious and sometimes gloomy.


    Why did she respond to Xu Qi''an''s request for help? When did they get involved?


    The indescribable emotion surged into his heart. Emperor yuan Jing''s expression was suddenly ferocious. He had the idea to get rid of Xu Qi''an immediately and killed the biting dog immediately.


    Regardless of the imperial edict, the opinions of the officials, and the opinions of the people all over the world...


    it''s not because of the fear of his growth speed. There are many talented people in Yuanjing emperor''s life, so is chuyuanzhen, but Yuanjing emperor is even too lazy to deal with them.


    But because Xu Qi''an asked for help from the national teacher, who responded to him!


    "Let''s go to Lingbao temple!" Yuan Jingdi said every word.


    .......


    Haoqi building.


    Xu Ding''an is wearing a brocade cloud, dark blue shoes and a light golden crown.


    At first glance, he is more noble than the prince. He is tall and straight, handsome, with deep and deep eyes, and his eyebrows jump off, which forms the unique temperament of the aristocratic noble prince and the frivolous young man.


    Wei Yuan looked at the young man sitting opposite him and said with a smile, "I''m used to seeing you wear the watchman''s uniform. It''s very refreshing to change clothes occasionally."


    "My sister made it for me, stitch by stitch."


    Holding the teacup, Xu Qi''an recalled Xu Lingyue''s infatuated eyes at that time and said with a smile: "Duke Wei, I''m going to hook up with his highness Huaiqing like this. Do you have any hope?"


    Wei Yuan looked at him calmly, his eyes contain the vicissitudes of life washed out by the years, "this is not your usual style of speaking, if you have words, just say it."


    "When I was investigating the fufei case, I learned from my uncle that Duke Wei and the empress were childhood sweethearts. They treated Huaiqing as if they were their own. They thought that if they could be the son-in-law, Duke Wei would treat me as a son-in-law."


    Xu Qi''an laughed and said, "Duke Wei is very kind to me. He is very kind to me. He has no relatives, but he has cultivated it carefully. It''s just because of the three levels of questioning..."


    Wei Yuan has a mild expression: "it seems that you have gained extra from this trip to Jianzhou." Philistine


    Xu Qian put down his cup and took three dice from his sleeve, and placed them on the table one by one. He whispered: "


    ," in my hometown... Well, before I was a fast hand in Changle County, I learned a Kwai Ling order from the city''s well, and called it a real adventure."In terms of the number of dice, those with small points either answer a question or have a drink. Cao Min wants to play this game with Duke Wei. He doesn''t drink, he just speaks the truth. "


    He looked at Qingyi calmly, "if Duke Wei doesn''t want to, grass..... I''ll leave now. From now on, I won''t bother you any more. "


    This time, there was no smile on Wei Yuan''s face, staring at him for a long time.


    "Think about it?"


    "Well."


    Wei Qingyi nodded, raised her hand in her sleeve and made a gesture of please.


    Hu... Xu Qi''an was relieved, but inevitably nervous.


    He grabs the cup and gently wipes it. He pulls three dice into the cup, Dangdang! Dice in the tea cup collision, spin, with Xu Qian down a button, return to calm.


    He opened the teacup, 666!


    I knew that with my luck, I would be invincible in the world, especially when the jade pendant sent by JianZheng was cracked and my luck leaked out.


    Wei Yuan picked up the teacup, then wiped it, shook it for a moment, put it upside down on the table, and opened it directly.


    2¡¢ Five, six.


    "What do you want to ask?" he said with a gentle smile


    "What''s the relationship between you and the empress?" Xu Qian pondered


    His choice of this question is by no means pure gossip. First of all, the relationship between Wei Yuan and the queen determines the degree of their turn.


    Wei Linyuan and the mysterious warlock empress Chen Zhongan will not be framed by their mother.


    Finally, out of LSP''s intuition, Xu Qian thinks that the relationship between the queen and Wei Yuan is not simple.


    "You know a lot."


    Wei Yuan put away his mild expression, and his eyes were sharp. He gazed for a moment and said, "I will tell you about the queen and me later, but not now. Oh, you didn''t say you wanted to say it now


    You drill this loophole is not interesting..... Xu Qi''an nodded: "good."


    Wei Yuan''s words, in fact, disguised to admit that he and the Queen''s relationship is not general, is also a kind of answer.


    In the second round, Xu Qian was 666, and Wei Yuan was 551.


    Xu Qi''an dropped his eyes and looked at the dice in front of Wei Yuan. After a pause, his eyes slowly moved up and gazed at him: "Duke Wei, do you know the secret behind the Shanhaiguan battle?"


    Wei Yuan light way: "if you mean to steal big Fengqi luck, then I know."


    Sure enough, he knew that Dafeng Guoyun had been stolen... As soon as Xu Qi''an was surprised, he forced him back, and his face was calm.


    Wei Yuan looked down slightly and said, "every time the war starts, it''s time for the national movement to shake. If you win, the National Games will increase by one point. If you lose, the National Games will decrease by one point.


    "The larger the scale of the campaign, the greater the shaking of the national movement. In the middle of the great Zhou Dynasty, the vassal King rebelled and the rebels attacked the capital of the great Zhou. According to historical records, at that time, people''s hearts were floating, and the scholar bureaucrats were in a state of panic.


    "After that, although the rebellion was put down, it became the turning point of the decline of Dazhou. More than a million troops have been put into the campaign. History books are rare because of their large scale. The violent shaking of the national movement is far better than that of emperor Wuzong of the Qing Dynasty.


    "The Shanhaiguan campaign is the best time to steal Qi transportation. It''s a pity that I realized it later. "


    Wei Yuan refers to the military input of more than one million, is a real elite, not a civilian militia. In historical books, there are often descriptions of 100000 troops going to war and 300000 troops going to war.


    But in fact, there is a lot of water, including logistics militia. The number of soldiers actually fighting on the battlefield may be less than one third of the total.


    In the battle of SHANGUAN customs, Dafeng, the Buddhist kingdom, the barbarians, the demons and the sorcerers, these forces invested more than one million elite soldiers who could fight in the battlefield.


    So it is. No wonder the former leaders of the early Dynasty and Tiangu Department planned such a war in order to pry the orthodox Dynasty in the Central Plains and the national fortune of Dafeng..... Xu Qi''an suddenly realized.


    Although he knew that Dafeng Guoyun was stolen in the Shanhaiguan campaign, he did not understand the principle.


    The third round.


    Xu Qi''an''s luck exploded and shook another 666, but this time the situation was different. When Wei Yuan opened the cup, it was 666.


    "Rare!"


    Wei Yuan said with a smile, "why don''t you ask each one a question?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded, agreed, and took the lead in asking his own question: "who does Duke Wei know who is stealing Qi Yun? What''s the purpose? "


    Wei Yuan shook his head: "among the major systems, there are only magicians and Confucians who are closely related to qi movement, and half of them are people. Only warlocks and Confucianists can leverage the national movement.


    "In today''s Confucian system, Zhao Shou, the president of Yunlu academy, is the highest ranking person. He wants to move Dafeng''s national fortune, but it''s not good enough. Then there are only warlocks."If a Warlock can block the secret, how can I know who it is. Even if I knew, I would have "forgotten" for a long time


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath: "it''s the first generation supervisor."


    Finish saying, he does not blink of stare at Wei Yuan, expect to see from his eyes "face big change" such reaction.


    Sure enough, Wei Yuan''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his fingers on the table trembled.


    He stares at Xu Qi''an tightly, and his body leans forward uncontrollably. His tone is a little hasty: "make it clear, what do you know, what information do you control."


    Xu Qi''an said, "Duke Wei, is that your problem?"


    Unexpectedly, Wei Yuan shakes his head, calms his mood, and returns to a calm posture.


    Wei Qingyi shook her head and asked mildly, "my question is: the seal under the bottom of mulberry is in your body."


    A bolt from the blue.


    ...


    Lingbao temple.


    Yuan Jingdi sat in the familiar quiet room and looked at the flawless beauty opposite him. Luo Yuheng was one of the most exciting women he had ever seen.


    No matter how his mood changes or his preference for women changes, Luo Yuheng can always satisfy his aesthetic needs without aesthetic fatigue.


    This woman, though she never promised to practice with him, was already forbidden by Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty.


    What''s more, his dream of long life still depends on this woman.


    Therefore, any man who has close contact with Luo Yuheng is not allowed.


    She can despise me, she can perfunctory me, can prevaricate me, these all don''t matter. But if she shows affection for other men, she will take special care of them.


    That man, there''s only one way out.


    Emperor Yuanjing was full of intention to kill Xu Qi''an. Even if the storm of the imperial edict against Xu Qi''an did not pass, he had countless ways to deal with Xu Qi''an.


    Is it difficult for the emperor to deal with a man?


    It''s not hard at all.


    Before ignoring him and letting him jump up and down, it was because emperor yuan Jing never regarded him as an opponent and was not qualified. His enemies were the court officials, the supervisor and the Zhao Shou.


    Xu Qi''an is just a pawn in the storm.


    Even now, he didn''t regard Xu Qi''an as an enemy. He thought that after the storm, he would settle accounts in autumn.


    I didn''t expect that this vicious dog bit the wrong meat.


    Well, even if you pay some price, you have to kill the dog.


    Emperor yuan Jing gazed at the woman''s national master and said in a deep voice, "listen to the report from the spy of King Huai, the national master has also interfered in the affairs of Jianzhou?"


    His pretty face was plain white, just like Luo Yuheng, who had no time for beautiful jade, nodded slightly.


    "Why did the National Teacher intervene in this matter?" Asked yuan Jingdi.


    "The nine color lotus is the most precious flower in our family. How can outsiders covet it?" Luo Yuheng''s red lips lifted lightly and his voice was cold: "on the contrary, it''s your majesty. Why do you want to seize lotus seeds?"


    Yuan Jingdi patiently explained: "I''m dull in my cultivation talent, and I''m very anxious because I''m not able to get the elixir. Knowing that the nine color lotus seed can enlighten people, I sent someone to pick it up. "


    He said, see Luo Yuheng nodded, accepted his explanation. All of a sudden, he laughed, with a light voice, as if chatting:


    "I heard that Xu Qi''an burned the talisman and called the national master. Oh, I really appreciate him. He has talent, ambition and a sense of justice. It''s just that I''m too young to put the overall situation first.


    "It''s going to take a few more years to polish his character by demoting him as a commoner this time. But I didn''t expect that he and the national teacher should have such friendship. "


    Luo Yuheng frowned and said in an indifferent tone: "it''s just a man. What kind of friendship do you have with me?"


    With a twinkle of vision, emperor yuan Jingdi immediately asked, "if so, why can he summon a national teacher?"


    PS: this chapter is a little tired, mainly because the second half of Volume II has been working on the detailed outline for a long time. Well, I''m shaking my ass to ask for a monthly ticket, guys. I love you.

 Chapter 420

    Luo Yuheng''s expression was cold, like telling a trivial matter: "I gave an amulet to Chu Yuanzhen."


    Finish saying, then half close Feng Mou, no longer explain, the manner handle is just right.


    It''s a gift to Chu Yuanzhen... Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty looks a little bit sad. In this case, it''s not the key who uses the talisman to summon the national master.


    However, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty did not completely dispel his doubts and said in a deep voice:


    "Guoshi, although you and dizong share the same friendship, you are also the Guoshi of Dafeng. Renzong is the national religion of Dafeng. You know that I sent people to fight for lotus seeds, and you still...... "


    he showed some anger.


    In the face of emperor Jing''s question, Luo Yuheng was silent for a moment, and suddenly sighed:


    "to tell you the truth, dizong had an accident in recent years, the leader of dizong was entangled in the cause and effect, fell into the evil way, and affected most of his disciples.


    "Only a few of the disciples were not affected by it for some reasons. These escaped disciples set up an organization called Heaven Earth Society. Recuperate secretly, accumulate strength, try to clean up the door.


    "Nine color lotus seed is very important to them. A while ago, people from heaven and Earth Society asked Chu Yuanzhen to contact me, hoping that I could help.


    "It is our common understanding to maintain the continuity of the three sects. Even Tianzong, who is too forgetful to love, has the same idea."


    After a pause, Luo Yuheng stares at Yuanjing emperor with a smile: "don''t you know your majesty?"


    This is the reason why she did it. The amulet is given to Chu Yuanzhen. It has nothing to do with Xu Qian. Am I too sensitive? Xu Qi''an''s involvement in the nine color lotus is probably due to Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen''s kindness. On that day, they tried to stop my Imperial Army..... Emperor Jing of yuan turned his head and said, "how can I know about dizong secret


    After the conversation, they meditated as usual. Then, Luo Yuheng expounds the profound meaning of the Taoist Scripture and tells the truth of eternal life. Half an hour later, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty left Lingbao temple.


    After returning to the palace, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty drank the health tea provided by the eunuch, and said: "go to do two things: first, let Tianji check the origin of the monk and try to catch him alive. 2¡¢ Call Qin Yuandao, the Minister of the Ministry of war, into the palace to see me. "


    The old eunuch nodded and said tentatively, "I dare you. How is your majesty going to deal with Xu Qian?"


    He felt that most of them would start with Xu Qian''s second uncle, cousin or other family members.


    Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty waved his hand: "it''s just a dog of Wei Yuan. I have my own plan."


    If your majesty doesn''t say it, he hasn''t figured out how to deal with Xu Qi''an, or he doesn''t think about it for the time being...... the old eunuch is a little confused. Before he leaves the palace, he looks gloomy and wants to destroy Xu Qi''an.


    But now it''s a light style.


    ......


    horizontal trough!!!!


    Xu Shu''an doesn''t have to look at Qi''an and Qi''an in the mirror.


    He has been careful to hide these three secrets, the early and contemporary prison is the chess player, is also the person in the event, can''t hide, also don''t need to hide.


    In addition, Xu Qi''an only revealed his fortune to the old men of Wulin League. There are two reasons: Taiping Dao''s movement is too big to hide; he wants to hold his thigh to increase his fighting capital.


    As for Wei Yuan, Xu Qi''an trusted him, but because he couldn''t see through the wise and profound scholar, he didn''t dare to be frank.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Yuan had already known that monk Shenshu was in his body.


    "Duke Wei... How do you know?" Xu Qi''an''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Wei Yuan light way: "shook dice to say again."


    Xu Qian said with a bitter smile: "there is no need to roll dice."


    It''s really unnecessary. Wei Yuan didn''t ask for the information of the early prison. Instead, he asked for the seal under the mulberry bottom. This is to tell him that I know all your secrets.


    Just play the cards.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Qi''an said, "when I was in Jianzhou, I met a young man named Ji Qian. We had a conflict and I killed him. After asking Ling, I found out that he was the royal family 500 years ago. After emperor Wuzong''s side of the Qing Dynasty, they were protected by the Early Imperial Guards, and then they have been dormant to this day.


    "The battle of Shanhaiguan was instigated by the chieftains of JianZheng and Tiangu in the early Dynasty. The purpose was to steal the national fortune of Dafeng, and then support the line 500 years ago to ascend the throne again.


    "They have been hiding in a place called Xuzhou, which I suspect is a lawless place, out of the control of the imperial court...."


    he recounted the process of asking for the spirit, and temporarily concealed his good fortune.


    After listening to this, Wei Yuan said slowly: "so, the chieftains of the early Dynasty united with the barbarians to deal with the king of Zhenbei. Next, is it my turn? "Xu Qian was convinced: "yes."


    Wei Yuan sighed: "the first generation of prison is not dead, which is beyond my expectation. You remind me that after emperor Wuzong seized the throne, he secretly sent his cronies to search for something all over the world. For this reason, he did not hesitate to sail out to sea. It''s not recorded in official history, but it''s written in a biography by a great Confucian. "


    "For a long time, the first reason is that we didn''t get rid of the king of Zhenbei and me, and the second reason is that we can''t get back the Qi in your body for the time being..... Eh, why are you drilling under the table?"


    Wei Yuan asked with a smile.


    "I''m looking for Duke Wei''s leg. Let me hold it for a while..."


    Xu Qi''an made some witty remarks to cover up his emotional fluctuation.


    Dudu! Wei Yuan knocked on the table and said in a deep voice, "come out!"


    Xu Qi''an came out from the bottom of the table and sat upright: "Duke Wei, you know everything, you know everything."


    Wei Ziyuan sighs: "I want to watch you carefully. Your extraordinary speed of practice, the favor of JianZheng, the attitude of Linglong to you, the appearance of the Confucian carving knife when fighting Buddhism, the appearance of the carving knife when killing Huguo Gong, well, you keep shaking the dice full of dots, isn''t that also proof. There are many, many, many flaws in you. It''s nothing to look at these scattered information separately.


    "But I know too much about you. If I put all the clues together and combine with some secrets I already know, I can make a guess.


    "That day, after you won the battle between heaven and man, you came to ask me the details of Shanhaiguan battle. I asked you once, what else do you want to say. I thought you would confess to me, but you chose to hide it. "


    Xu Qi''an opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he didn''t think it was necessary. He was slightly depressed and said, "what about the seal under Sangpo?"


    "The Buddhist fighting method also exposes the fact that you are endowed with Qi and the seal. Of course, this alone is not enough. There must be other proofs, such as how did you kill the leader of Sipin barbarians and snatch the princess when you went northward? "


    Wei Yuan sneered: "since I know you are lucky, I don''t have to guess who is the mysterious master in Jianzhou who can use Zhenguo sword. In fact, before going north, I was not sure that the "seal" was on you.


    "It''s good for you to keep it a secret. Do you trust JianZheng and the Buddhist heresy?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "the prison is just an immortal. I don''t believe it or not. As for the seal, his name is Shenshu. I promised him to keep it secret. "


    He also said the agreement with Shenshu: looking for Shenshu''s past.


    Wei Yuan pondered: "the supervisor acquiesced in the demon clan''s untiing the seal of Sangbo. It is estimated that it was designed for you, and he was used to frighten the early generation. That God is in your body for a day, the early generation did not dare to move you, no accident, he is now actively looking for solutions.


    "As for the identity of this Buddhist heresy, I have some conjectures. Most of them are related to Wanyao Kingdom and Jiazi dangyao in those years. In the future, you can go to the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang to find the truth. "


    Ah? Is Shenshu related to the battle of Jiazi dangyao? This is what Xu Qian didn''t expect.


    "So, what is Duke Wei going to do with me?" Xu Qian said tentatively.


    With that, he stares at Wei Yuan, afraid to see the killing intention in his eyes.


    "I''d like to kill you, if I could." Wei Yuan put his hands in his sleeves, looked down at the desk, and his voice was low and gentle:


    "he was caught in two generations of prison, and he didn''t know what to do, so he just told me that your purpose was to fight and get my protection."


    To the point!


    Xu Qian is a little ashamed. He really thinks so.


    "If you want to ask whether the prison is trustworthy, I can''t give an answer because I don''t know. As for the first generation of supervisors, you don''t have to be afraid. It''s the contemporary supervisors who play games with them, and you are not the one who makes moves or breaks them up. All you have to do now is to promote your grades and accumulate capital. "


    After a pause, Wei Yuan''s eyes turned soft and said in a low voice, "I''ll help you."


    Hearing these words, Xu Qi''an was really relieved and felt at ease.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "there''s something to ask Duke Wei."


    Wei Yuan nodded.


    Xu Qian hey A: "how to promote four grades."


    Wei Yuan expression, stunned way: "you promoted five grades?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    In less than a year, Wei Yuan suddenly lost his mind. For a long time, his pupils moved and recovered. He sighed: "yes, if he has great fortune, one product is hopeful. It''s a pity that we have to follow the old road of Gaozu and Wuzong in the future. You may not know that Qi Yun is a double-edged sword


    "Those who are lucky can not live forever." Xu Qian said.


    "You know a lot more!" Wei Yuan''s expression is complicated.


    Wei Gong, you look as if you are saying: are you making up lessons secretly!Xu Qian laughed.


    "Si pin is a very important grade for Wufu. It determines the way you will go in the future. He who is good at sword understands the meaning of sword, and he who is good at sword understands the meaning of sword. Cannot be changed. " Wei Yuandao:


    "the core of Si PIN lies in the word" Yi ", which can also be called" Dao ", the way Wufu will go in the future. Therefore, Wufu Er pin is also called he Dao. Xu Qi''an, have you figured out the way you want to go? "


    Duke Wei, is there a kind of meaning in this world, which is called white whoring?... Xu Qi''an said tentatively, "is it right to cut all the injustice in the world?"


    "That''s ambition!" Wei Yuan didn''t have a good way: "you shout when you meet someone: cut all the injustice in the world! Then they will give in to your ambition? "


    "..."


    "the so-called meaning depends on the violence of the martial arts. To be exact, it is the means of attack and killing. Swords, spears, halberds, fists, etc. You are the one who makes the sword. Naturally, it is the meaning of the sword. "


    "How to cultivate the meaning of Dao?" Xu Qi''an was open-minded and asked for advice.


    "I have told you before that starting from Wupin, everything depends on Wuwu! Your talent is good, and your savvy is also high. You can control yourself in a very short time and be promoted to five grades. And some people have poor talent, they can''t completely control the physical strength all their life, they can''t be promoted.


    "As for how to understand the meaning of Dao, I can only teach you experience. First of all, you need to achieve the unity of man and sword. In short, you need to understand the meaning of sword. This requires you to combine your own perception of sabre technique. Over time.


    "Secondly, you should integrate your own beliefs into the Dao. If you cut off the heaven and earth of your practice, it is the belief of the person who created this skill." Wei Yuan''s sincere teaching.


    Yes, my "heaven and earth cut" is a kind of Dao meaning. The belief of the elder is: nothing is cut continuously, if there is, then run away.


    "Duke Wei, do you mean that I have understood half the meaning of the sword? Can I add my own things on the basis of "heaven and earth chop". Let it be my "meaning" Xu Qian had some surprises.


    "Children can be taught." Wei Yuan said with a smile.


    At the end of the conversation, Wei Yuan suddenly said, "remember the first time we met?"


    "That time in the star watching building?" Xu Qian is not sure.


    "Well!"


    Wei Yuan nodded: "the song you sang at that time was very interesting. I still remember that..... I stood in the strong wind, and I wish I could swing my heartache. Looking at the sky, the clouds move everywhere, the sword is in hand, and we ask who is the hero in the world. "


    He hummed very well.


    "What about the follow-up? I love this song Wei Yuan said with a smile.


    What I was most afraid of when I was a child was being invited to the platform by the teacher and singing in public..... Xu Qi''an said, "I''ll sing for you when Duke Wei tells me the story about you and the empress in the future."


    ...


    after leaving the watchman''s Yamen, Xu Qi''an rode his beloved little mare and entered the GouLan. In the GouLan, he changed his appearance with liquid medicine. Then he rode on the little mare and set off again.


    Mimi quietly knocked on the door for a long time, and no one confirmed.


    "Zhi ~"


    when the door of the courtyard opened, she was a fat old woman.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    A series of question marks flashed in Xu Qi''an''s mind. What about my princess, my wife Princess, and my first beauty?


    How did you become an old lady?!


    "Who are you?"


    The old lady stared at Xu Qi''an suspiciously, with a rather bad look.


    ...... Xu Qi''an simplified his name and said, "my name is Xu Qian. Why is this aunt in my family?"


    "Your house?"


    The old lady''s eyes became more suspicious and said, "wait a minute!"


    I didn''t close the door. I turned around and went in.


    After a cup of tea, the old lady rushed out with a broom and yelled: "well, you ungrateful dog, you are here. At the foot of the emperor, you are not the kind of dog that can run wild. "


    When the old lady came with a broom, Xu Qi''an lowered her head and went into the courtyard.


    The old lady was so angry that she chased him.


    The door of the main room opened, and the princess, with a bowl of peanuts in her hand, leaned against the door and watched the play happily.


    Looking at the old lady''s broom, she realized how confused she was.


    "I''m really her man."


    Xu Qi''an explained, looked at the young woman in plain cloth clothes with a cheap Hosta on her head, walked over and knocked a chestnut on her head: "is it fun?"


    The widow of the king in the north of town, the first beauty of Dafeng, was beaten and turned cold again.


    Stubborn ignore him, just soft voice way: "Aunt Zhang, you go back first."


    Aunt Zhang muttered a few words, leaned her broom against the wall and walked out of the yard.

 Chapter 421

    After Aunt Zhang left, Xu Qi''an led the little mare into the yard and tied it to the trunk of the banyan tree.


    At this time, he found that in just a few days, the originally depressed courtyard was filled with flowers of different shapes, bees and butterflies dancing among the flowers.


    The air was scented with fresh flowers.


    Xu Qi''an glanced around and saw a lot of valuable varieties, some of which cost more than ten liang of silver.


    The reason why he knows the price of these rare varieties is that his aunt pouts her buttocks every day and plays with potted plants. After spring, she has invested more than 200 liang of silver in this field.


    Of course, Xu Qi''an would not ask his aunt how much money she spent to buy precious flowers. Anyway, it was not his money. The main reason is that my aunt''s favorite potted plants are always knocked over by Xu Lingyin from time to time.


    Every time my aunt would teach her a furious lesson, and then said: do you know how much this cost, you dead child.


    "What''s the matter with these flowers?" Xu Qian asked quietly.


    "The yard was too monotonous, so I bought some flower seeds in the yard." The princess''s voice was calm.


    The silver I gave you can''t afford to buy these flowers..... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart, with a calm "Oh" sound on the surface, showing that he was not interested in flowers.


    In my heart, I was thinking that if I bought the seeds, it would be a reasonable explanation. In half a ten day period, the seeds are hastened to produce a scene full of flowers. Is this the ability of the flower god? If you throw this woman into the desert, it will benefit the whole world.


    Along this line of thinking, he thought of that small lotus root. If the princess is allowed to cultivate lotus root, can it bring the dead back to life?


    Taoist priest Jinlian said that the natural resources and local treasures could not be cultivated alone, but what if the cultivator was Huashen?


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an was a little excited, but he kept a good attitude.


    Seeing his lack of interest, the princess was quietly relieved.


    "What happened to Aunt Zhang just now?" As Xu Qi''an walked into the room, he asked.


    He followed the fragrance into the room, went to the kitchen table, opened the lid of the pot, pot boiled salted peanuts, but also put some spices.


    "Living nearby, she was in our house a few days ago... She fell outside my house. Looking at her, she helped. After that, she often came to help me, and she also sent peanuts. "


    The princess sat on a small wooden bar with a small bowl on her lap and said:


    "her son is in the medicine business. It is said that there are several shops in the inner and outer cities. Because her daughter-in-law didn''t like her, her son bought a small courtyard nearby to house her old mother. When she meets people, she says that her son is so filial that she can buy her a house. "


    Xu Qi''an leaned against the stove, eating salted peanuts, smashed the peanut shell on her feet, and hummed, "what happened just now?"


    The princess shrunk her feet, glared at each other and said with a sneer, "I said that my husband is dead. A little ruffian next door covets my beauty and wants to take advantage of me.


    "I sold my house and moved here. I didn''t expect that he would come to my house and said that he would come to stay every two days. "


    Xu Qian disdained: "covet your beauty? Look in the mirror, princess


    "You are not allowed to eat my peanuts," the princess said


    "Just eat."


    "No eating."


    "Just eat."


    The whole morning, Xu Qi''an spent in the princess''s yard, sitting in the yard, weaving bamboo baskets for her, repairing wooden barrels, making small hoes, chopping firewood... And building a small stove for her to boil water in the yard.


    While he was working, the princess sat on the bamboo chair and looked at him, a little absent-minded.


    Waiting for time, she quietly got up into the kitchen, perfunctorily cooked a few dishes.


    "Is it delicious?"


    On the dining table, she holds her cheek in her hand and blinks her eyes to see Xu Qi''an.


    Zhenima is bad... Xu Qian said hypocritically: "the cooking skill has improved."


    The princess immediately laughed, eyes like crescent moon, hummed: "then you eat all."


    "And you?"


    "I''m not hungry. I''m full of peanuts."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and buried herself in the meal. Soon, she ate all the food she cooked. She almost licked the plate. The princess looked at him in surprise.


    Her own cooking skills are very clear. After all, the tongue can''t cheat people.


    "Life is like this. Simple food is real."


    When Xu Qi''an spoke, she took a look at Princess Aojiao. She seemed to be moved. Her eyes were soft, but she hid them well.


    See, hand into the arms, light buckle mirror, pour out small lotus root.


    "I went to Jianzhou this time. I didn''t mean to break my promise not to accompany you." Xu Qian sincerely apologizes.


    "Who wants you with me?" Don''t turn your head.


    "It''s not for nothing. I found something interesting." Xu Qi''an put the lotus root on the table and said, "it was given to me by an elder. It''s said to be a baby, but it''s withered. "The color of lotus root is dim, there are many wrinkles on the surface, and the whole is shrinking.


    "What is this?" The princess''s attention was drawn.


    "I don''t know. It''s baby anyway." Xu Qian sighed:


    "it''s very important to me, but it seems that I can''t support it. But even if it withers, it''s also a kind of medicine. It''s not a trip in vain. "


    Mu Nanzhi is very sensitive to her identity. Xu Qian doesn''t want to let her know that she has seen through her real body, so as not to cause her unnecessary panic.


    The princess thought about it, took the lotus root, wiped it on her sleeve, then showed her white teeth and took a bite.


    Xu Qi''an was caught off guard and didn''t have time to stop him.


    The princess chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed them. She said happily, "it''s very sweet. Well, it''s still alive. Just keep it for a while. "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Xu Qi''an was shocked, and his great joy engulfed him. Unexpectedly, a random attempt could get such a reply.


    If this small lotus root can be successfully cultivated, there will be a second nine color lotus in the world. It can grow on its own and bear lotus pods......


    Xu Qi''an has seen the miraculous nature of lotus seeds, and from now on, he will get 24 lotus seeds every time he passes a Jiazi.


    This, this......


    in addition, if lotus roots can grow up, the conditions for the ancestors of Wulin League to break the barriers will be met. If he can borrow lotus root to promote the second grade, he will owe himself a big favor.


    In the future, when we have a showdown with mysterious warlocks, the ancestors of Wulin League will become one of their biggest cards.


    Xu Qi''an''s heart became hot quietly. He tried his best to restrain his excitement and said calmly, "then you can try. Well, if you don''t feed me, remember to give it back to me. I have another role to play. "


    If I don''t, I''ll take it to the national teacher.


    The princess nodded.


    Wait, why did the national master ask me to ask for this lotus root? She is the head of the clan. She should know that it is difficult to cultivate nine color lotus root, so the purpose is probably to refine medicine.


    If you can refine medicine, why should I ask for it? Is it just a slip of the tongue or something else?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the princess.


    No, Luo Yuheng can''t know that she was raised by me secretly. Well, I''m not familiar with the national teacher. I don''t know much about her. I can''t make a hasty conclusion.


    I thought the princess was a mascot, as long as she was beautiful. I didn''t expect that she gave me such a big surprise. Every fish in my fish pond is useful.


    At this time, the princess hesitated for a moment, and said, "I, I''ve spent all my money..."


    at this point, I don''t seem to be used to asking men for money. It will appear that she is a concubine who is kept outside, so she turned away and said carefully:


    "can you give me a little more?"


    Didn''t I just give you 15 Liang before I left? It''s almost finished in five days? Xu Qi''an looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Aware of his silence, the princess suddenly turned her head, looked at him, then turned her face and said coldly, "you don''t give it."


    She has some grievances.


    Xu Qi''an poured out five pieces of silver ingots from the fragments of the book, one ingot and twelve Liang, and put them on the table one by one. Then he broke them like pancakes and squeezed them into one piece.


    "As a woman, you''d better not use official silver and silver ingots. Broken silver is enough. This is not easy to attract outsiders. What I just thought was that I didn''t take this into consideration when I gave you the silver ingot last time. I blame myself very much.


    "Since I can''t be with you all the time, I should pay attention to these details. It''s my fault. It won''t happen again. "


    He has a sincere tone and a sincere expression.


    The princess was still looking at the door, but her voice was a little soft and said that she was not angry.


    ...


    half a day later, Xu Qi''an took the princess to the downtown, bought Rouge powder, added vegetables, rice, oil and salt, and beautiful clothes. Before dusk, she left with a little mare who had been left out in the cold for a long time.


    As soon as he left, Aunt Zhang came back.


    Looking at the big and small bags of things in the room, Aunt Zhang was surprised and said, "Mu Niang Zi, is your man gone? Tut Tut, it''s worth tens of taels to buy so many things. "


    Aunt Zhang glanced at her daughter''s household goods and objects, and exclaimed: "ouch, your man is very kind to you."


    The princess is a little proud, but she never shows her nature in front of outsiders. She says in a dignified and gentle way:


    "my man is a caretaker for big families. He doesn''t come back on weekdays. Even if he comes back, he has to go back before dusk. In the morning, I was angry that he ignored me and lied to you. Don''t blame Aunt Zhang. "


    Said, handed a packet of mutton, a box of rouge.


    Aunt Zhang quickly waved her hand: "I''m an old lady who needs these, so I''ll take the mutton."


    The old woman''s face brightened with enthusiasm.She doesn''t doubt mu Nanzhi. If she is a pretty beauty, Aunt Zhang may doubt that this is the outer room of a master.


    But this mu Niang''s figure is plump and graceful, but her face is really plain. Even if you are an apprentice in the marketplace, you will not have the wrong idea of such a mediocre woman.


    ...


    Xu Fu.


    Xu Qi''an, wearing a strong black dress, led the little mare home. The Royal dress was changed when he was in the hurdle.


    He didn''t want to change again.


    At the dinner table, Uncle Xu drank wine and asked, "where did you go this time?"


    Xu Qi''an lowered his head to eat: "Jianzhou, helped his friends fight."


    "Tianzong saint and Lina, are they going too?"


    "Well."


    Xu Er Shu took the opportunity to teach his nephew: "don''t fight all the time. There are more mountains in Jianzhou. Jianzhou is the holy land of Dafeng martial arts.


    "If you look like this, it means that your friend didn''t get into trouble with a strong man, otherwise......"


    Xu Xinnian swallowed his rice and said, "Jianzhou is the state with Wulin League?"


    "No, the Wulin League in Jianzhou is so powerful that the local government has to bow down. What''s more, they are very united. If they mess with one, they will bring out a group. "


    "The leader of Wulin League is Cao Qingyang, the top three in the martial arts list, right, Dad."


    "Yes, Jianzhou is a forbidden area for villains in the Jianghu, just opposite to Yunzhou. Cao Qingyang is a hero in the world. "


    Auntie, a woman, listened with relish and asked, "that''s worse than Ning banquet?"


    My aunt is very unlucky, just like her nephew.


    The second uncle pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "Ningyan is still far away. If you practice for another five years, you may be able to compete with the leader. And they don''t buy the face of the government. "


    He knew that his nephew was liupin.


    Aunt a listen, quickly said: "fortunately Ning banquet did not provoke others, good how to run sword state fight."


    Xu Lingyue spoke for her elder brother and said in soft Judo: "Dad, my elder brother has a sense of propriety. The Wulin League is so powerful that he won''t provoke. "


    Xu Qi''an ate in silence.


    At the end of dinner, Xu put down his chopsticks and said, "brother, come to my study."


    The two brothers walked out of the front hall side by side and entered the study.


    Xu Xinnian closed the door, went straight to his desk, pulled out a thick stack of paper, and said, "it''s 20 years since Yuanjing emperor ascended the throne. All the living records of the 20 years are here."


    Xu Qi''an glanced, closed his eyes, and said helplessly: "you are cursive..... No, in just five days, you have collected the living records of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty for 20 years?"


    Facing his elder brother''s shocked eyes, Xu Erlang raised his chin with a proud but calm attitude and said: "I''m promoted to the seventh grade. The Confucian seventh grade is called benevolence. If you want to enter this grade, you must understand benevolence and righteousness. Benevolent, love the world, is a moral model. Only benevolent people can cultivate noble and healthy spirit. Therefore, the seven grades of benevolence are the foundation of the four grades of gentleman.


    "Of course, I''m far from Sipin, so it''s not something to be happy about. For me, it''s just a small step."


    is not worth being happy, so what make complaints about so many...... Xu Qian thought in his heart and asked, "


    ," what kind of combat strength do the benevolent people have?


    Xu Erlang''s face suddenly froze: "no, it just makes my memory and physique stronger."


    Poof, it''s still a weak chicken... With a smile, Xu Qi''an picked up the daily record and read it carefully.


    This cursive script is really... Cursive. Xu Qi''an looked for a moment and wanted to curse his mother.


    Ancient cursive script is similar to the star signature of his last life, not for people to see. Of course, readers can understand it, because cursive has a fixed form.


    But Xu Qian is not a scholar.


    "Read it to me."


    "... all right."


    The two brothers listened to each other and read the other. They exchanged two candles.


    During this period, Xu Erlang kept drinking tea to moisten his throat and went to the toilet twice.


    The emperor''s daily life record records his words and deeds in daily life and in the process of discussion.


    Xu Erlang did not record all of them. He automatically deleted some daily conversations that were obviously meaningless.


    Not until the middle of the night.


    Xu Qi''an closed his eyes for a long time. After digesting the content completely, he opened his eyes and said with disappointment: "it''s not valuable, at least I can''t see it now."


    Xu Erlang asked, "what do you want to find out about Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty?"


    "I don''t know. I just think he has a problem. Well, I don''t think he does. After coming back from Jianzhou, I am more sure that our majesty is not as simple as it seems."But I''m not sure where there is a problem. There is no clear direction. We can only try our best to collect his relevant stories and see if we can find any clues from them. "


    Xu Qian said.


    "Yuanjing''s power is at its peak. How simple is it?"


    Xu Erlang make complaints about it and then say, "did he ask me, I don''t know, but I know there is something wrong with this living room."


    Xu Qian was stunned, "what''s wrong with the daily record?"


    PS: I feel like I''ve coded 40000 words, only 4000. Bald, six thousand words is really the limit of human beings, and I exceed the limit every day, I even more eight thousand.

 Chapter 422

    The biggest problem in the daily life record is that your handwriting is too special..... After asking, Xu Qi''an felt bad.


    Xu Erlang took a drink, moistened his voice, and explained: "the first class Jinshi are the real ministers of the emperor, the nobles among the nobles.


    "The imperial examination takes place in three years. Therefore, the candidates will change in three years at most, and some of them can''t even do it for one year. I found a strange thing when I looked through these daily life records in the Imperial Academy. "


    He deliberately sold a pass. Seeing that his elder brother looked at himself askew, he coughed and gave up the thought of selling a pass. He said:


    "Yuanjing''s 10-year and 11-year living records are not marked with the name of the living man, which is very abnormal."


    Xu Qian pondered for a moment and asked, "is there any mistake in the record and forgot to sign?"


    Xu Erlang shook his head: "the official of the imperial academy belongs to the Imperial Academy. We are going to compile books and history. How can such a mistake be made? Elder brother looks down on us too much.


    "What''s more, all the previous dairymen signed their names, but not in the 10th and 11th years of Yuanjing? That''s strange. I guess 10 years and 11 years are the same person. "


    Yuanjing''s 10-year and 11 year living records are not signed. I don''t know who the corresponding living man is...... if this is not a mistake, why erase the name?


    If there is a problem with the living record, it should be to modify the living record instead of erasing the name of the living man.


    Xu Qi''an thought rotation, analysis: "can it be like this, there is a problem with the living records, you copy that is later modified. And that living man, because he recorded this content and knew some information, was killed and removed from his name. "


    Xu Erlang shook his head: "no, according to elder brother''s conjecture, even if you kill someone, you don''t need to erase your name. The real problem is the living record, not the signature of the living man. Just change the living record. "


    "You''re right."


    Xu Qi''an nodded, the primary and secondary relationship can not be disordered, the real important thing is the daily record, as long as the content is modified, then the daily man at that time is dismissed or killed, there is no need to erase his name.


    "Well, it''s the man who has a problem." Xu Qian made a conclusion.


    "Is this man related to the secret of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty?"


    Xu Erlang lowered his voice. At the end of the night, his eyes were bright and bright.


    "I don''t know if he has anything to do with Yuanjing emperor, but I think of one thing..."


    Xu Qi''an rubbed his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he found another thing related to warlocks.


    if the problem as like as two peas in the living room itself, and his name disappeared, the familiar operation is exactly the same as that of Su Su''s father. It is exactly the same as that of the Warlock.


    Su Hang''s case, there are traces of magician manipulation, and the name of the living man has also been erased..... There must be a connection between the two.


    There must have been something on the court hall that year, and it was an earth shaking event.


    "How do I feel like I''m missing something? By the way, when I left Jianzhou, I asked Dali Shicheng and Constable Chen of the Ministry of punishment to check Su Hang''s dossier... "


    Xu Qi''an was surprised. If it wasn''t for Erlang''s living record, he would have forgotten about Su Hang''s dossier.


    It''s impossible for him to take his memory as his quality.


    It seems that I have to keep a diary at any time, so as not to automatically forget the clues I find out after a long time.


    "How can I find out about this man? The most effective and quickest way. " Asked Xu Qian.


    "Naturally, it''s to ask the senior officials." Xu CI didn''t even think about it.


    If it''s to block the secret, no one can remember...... Xu Qi''an shakes his head: "is there a better way?"


    "When I went to the Ministry of officials, I found that the archives of all the officials were kept in the archives of the Ministry of officials. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, all the information about the officials in Beijing in 600 years." Xu Erlang said.


    He immediately shook his head: "these are secrets. Elder brother, your current identity is very sensitive. It''s impossible for the Ministry of officials to open up their authority to you."


    Unless it doesn''t matter.


    Let yuan Jingdi know that it''s merciful to just roll up and get out of the way. Maybe Luo Zhidi will go to jail.


    "It seems that the Minister of the Ministry of officials is a member of the king''s party. Your future father-in-law can help me." Xu Qian joked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, elder brother. Miss Wang and I are innocent. Besides, even if I have friendship with Miss Wang, Wang Shoufu has never recognized me, or even knew my existence. "


    Xu Erlang waved his hand and refused his brother''s unrealistic request.


    "What''s the use of you?" Xu Qian criticized the younger brother:


    "if you hook up Miss Wang''s family early and cook the raw rice, how can you have so much trouble. I''ll be able to check the files in the official department tomorrow. Erlang, you can''t do as well as elder brother. If you want to change to elder brother, Miss Wang is the old Siji. "Xu Erlang "Oh" a, no good airway: "big brother in addition to sleep Jiaofang Department of Huakui, also sleep which good family?"


    Xu Qian''s face was dull.


    The elder brother laughed at the second brother. The second brother mocked the elder brother and drew.


    The air was silent for a long time, and the brothers continued to discuss as if nothing had happened.


    Xu Qian pondered: "we must find a way to go to the Ministry of officials, which is very important. Erlang, help elder brother to check the living records of the late emperor. "


    The living records of emperors are the important basis for writing history, and the Imperial Academy is responsible for compiling history. It''s easy for Xu Erlang to check his living records.


    Xu cijiu didn''t ask the reason and nodded.


    How to enter the Ministry of officials? Even if Duke Wei can''t do it, unless he is a famous teacher, he has no right to enter the Ministry of official investigation files... And I don''t have contacts with the Ministry of official. Well, I barely have one, but that nephew has been released by me, so I can''t coerce him any more.


    Xu Qi''an rubbed his eyebrows and frowned.


    "By the way, do you know about Xu Zhou?"


    Xu Qi calmed down and changed the topic. He didn''t forget the line of the first generation supervision, and inquired about the news from the learned little brother.


    Xu new year frowned, recalled for a long time, shook his head and said: "I haven''t heard of it. When I have leisure, I''ll help elder brother check it. There was a change of state name in every dynasty.


    "In addition, the folk names of states are also different. For example, Jianzhou is also known as Wuzhou, because the Wulin League is so powerful in Jianzhou that it is superior to the government. So, it was called Wuzhou in the beginning, and later it was passed down.


    "The continent is OK. It''s easy to look up the names of the States. The number of small and medium-sized States is complex, and it takes a long time."


    Jianzhou is also called Wuzhou. Is Xuzhou also another name of other states? Xu Qian thought and said, "thank you, Erlang."


    the next day, Xu Jilang came to the Imperial Academy not to study, but to work.


    After becoming a scholar, Xu Erlang had to continue to study and was taught by the academicians of the Imperial Academy. During the period, he participated in some calligraphy work, assisted the bachelor to annotate books, drafted imperial edicts for the emperor, and explained classics for the emperor, princes and daughters.


    Because of Xu Qi''an, Xu Erlang''s future was greatly affected. He had no chance to draft imperial edicts and explain classics to the emperor.


    It was also because of Xu Qi''an that he was treated as a fish in water in the Imperial Academy.


    The officials of the Imperial Academy are the nobles among the nobles. They think highly of Xu Qi''an''s actions and are polite to Xu Erlang.


    After reading the new year''s lecture records, Ma Hanlin began to read the lecture records.


    The emperor''s living records are not confidential, they are a kind of information, which can be consulted by anyone in the Imperial Academy. After all, the living records should be written into the history books.


    And history books are for people to see.


    Compared with yuan Jingdi, who was destined to be more meritorious and controversial in future historical records, the former Emperor''s life was mediocre, neither fatuous nor strong. In his 49 years in office, he launched only two foreign wars.


    Or the barbarians in the north and South pressed too hard and had to send troops to attack.


    Over and over, Xu Erlang saw a dialogue, which took place in the 28th year of Zhengyuan Dynasty. The protagonists of the dialogue were the former Emperor and the patriarch of the previous generation.


    The former Emperor said, "since ancient times, those who have been ordered by heaven have failed to survive. Can the law of immortality of daomen solve this problem?"


    The head of the people''s sect said, "it''s OK to live forever, but it''s not OK to live forever."


    The former Emperor also said: "Wen, daozun is one Qi, Sanqing, sanzongyi.". I don''t know if it''s one of the three, or three of the three? "


    That''s the end of the conversation.


    "Why, there''s nothing behind?" Xu Erlang muttered and continued to open it.


    It is said that two hundred years ago, when Confucianism was in its heyday, the emperor could not read the daily records, let alone revise them. Until the founding of Guozijian, the scholars of Yunlu academy withdrew from the imperial court, and the imperial power overthrew everything.


    Since then, the emperor has been able to read and revise the daily records.


    Of course, the Imperial Academy did not try to preserve the true background of the emperor.


    Xu Erlang didn''t care about this detail, so he continued to look down and write down as he looked.


    Unconsciously, it''s time to have lunch.


    Xu Erlang went out of the document library to eat in the dining hall. During the dinner, he heard several doctors of the five classics talking while eating.


    "Today''s court hall is really wonderful."


    "Yuan Xiong, the censor of zuodu, impeached Wang Shoufu for taking bribes. Qin Yuandao, the Minister of the Ministry of war, impeached Wang Shoufu for embezzling military salaries. There were also six departments who wrote impeachment letters to them, as if they had negotiated."


    "Oh, Wang Shoufu has completely hated his majesty because of the case of Zhenbei King slaughtering the city. It is clear that his majesty is trying to force Wang Shoufu to beg for bones."


    "Wei Yuan is very happy. He and Wang Shoufu have been at loggerheads."


    "Today is just the beginning, but the killing is still to come. Wang Shoufu''s suspension this time depends on how he strikes back. ""Unless he can unite with all the officials in the court, the king party can''t cover the sky with one hand above the court."


    Xu Erlang frowned, inexplicably some irritable.


    First I thought of Wang simu, then I felt that the party struggle was fierce in the year of Beijing and Chahar, and it was still fierce in the past six months after Beijing and Chahar.


    Party struggle followed by party struggle, and party struggle followed by party struggle.


    How many people are really working for the people and the court?


    And it was the man who was obsessed with the cultivation of Taoism that caused this situation.


    ...


    the next day, things did ferment.


    Yuan Xiong, the censor of Zuo Du, once again wrote a letter to impeach Wang Shoufu. He detailed the six major crimes of Wang Shoufu''s corruption, and listed a list of 12 officials of the Wang party involved.


    Qin Yuandao, the Minister of the Ministry of war, continued to impeach Wang Shoufu for embezzling military salaries, and also listed a list.


    Emperor Yuanjing was "furious" and ordered a strict investigation.


    The storm started without warning, fast and fierce, just like the sword in a swordsman''s hand.


    Wang Dang was killed by surprise, and the officialdom was turbulent.


    Xu Erlang asked for half a day''s leave and rode to the palace to visit Wang simu, a young lady of the Wang family.


    The porter of the king''s mansion was already familiar with Xu Erlang. He said wait a moment and entered the mansion. After a long time, he trotted back and said:


    "Mr. Xu, please follow me."


    Xu Erlang was led to the reception hall and met the dignified and gentle Miss Wang.


    She is still beautiful and smart in the past, but there is a deep sadness between her eyebrows.


    After Wang simu waved away the servants in the hall, Xu Erlang said in a deep voice: "I''ve heard about the affairs of the court in these two days. I''m afraid it''s not a simple beating. Your majesty is going to take it seriously."


    "Erlang is really smart."


    after a hard night''s thinking, my father said, "I didn''t know what happened."


    "Shoufu adults are old and experienced in handling affairs, and they must have countermeasures." Xu Erlang comforted.


    Wang simu shook his head with a wry smile: "this crisis is coming fiercely. I''m afraid there is no time to prepare. Today, a group of officials were jailed. Tomorrow may be my father. Your majesty won''t give my father a chance to react.


    "I heard from my father that the day before yesterday his majesty summoned Qin Yuandao, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Yuan Xiong, the censor of the left capital. They came prepared.


    "In the case of Chuzhou massacre, father and Wei Yuan united with all the officials to force his majesty to issue an imperial edict against himself, and now his majesty retaliated afterwards."


    Xu Erlang was silent for a moment, and said, "why didn''t Shoufu unite with Duke Wei?"


    Wang simu shook his head: "Duke Wei and my father have different political views. They are always hostile. Thank God if he doesn''t go down the drain."


    Xu Erlang was speechless for a while. This was not the situation of the Chuzhou case. All officials were on the same front to fight against the imperial power.


    For other officials, including Wei Yuan, the fall of the Wang party is a welcome event, which means that more positions will be vacant.


    These are visible interests and practical interests.


    Only by taking advantage of the downfall of the Wang party can we have a greater say and do more.


    "Only if my father can unite with all parties in a short time can he have a chance of life. But for all parties, it is in their best interests to wait for your majesty to suppress my father. " Wang simu sighed, soft Judo:


    "Erlang, what should I do?"


    Xu Erlang opened his mouth and was speechless.


    ......


    Haoqi building.


    Nangong qianrou is sitting beside the tea table. She is a cold-blooded beauty with a smile: "adoptive father, even if the king''s party doesn''t fall this time, it will be at the expense of the army. Since then, no one can get in your way


    Wang Zhenwen disagreed with his adoptive father in politics and obstructed his adoptive father in promoting the new deal everywhere. After fighting for so many years, this stumbling block was finally gone.


    "It was never Wang Zhenwen who stopped me." Wei Yuan lowered his head and examined a map of Canyu, saying:


    "but it''s good to fall down. I have at least five years to fall down the wangdang..."


    he suddenly stopped talking. After a long time, he sighed: "in two months, it will be autumn harvest. My battlefield is not on the court. Let them go."


    My adoptive father is planning to regain military power...... Nangong qianrou is in a good mood.


    He immediately realized that it was wrong. It was his adoptive father''s plan to fight witchcraft after the autumn harvest, but what he said was that he would not be in the court for a long time to come.


    This means that fighting against the sorcerer is not a small fight. Does the adoptive father intend to fight a protracted war?


    Nangong qianrou has a doubt in her mind.


    Why?


    PS: it''s a little bit late.

 Chapter 423

    The adoptive father initially proposed to fight against the witchcraft, but Xu Qi''an died in Yunzhou.


    Nangong qianrou guesses that the adoptive father''s mood at that time was not only distressed by the loss of his trusted confidant, but also the idea that the voodoo religion was growing too fast and needed to be suppressed.


    Later, Xu Qi''an came back to Beijing to revive, and the Shamanism was always on guard. In this case, there was no need to fight.


    For Shamanism, we only need to suppress it.


    But the adoptive father''s meaning is to set off a huge national war.


    "Adoptive father, is it too radical?" Nangong qianrou has something to say.


    Now that Dafeng''s national strength is weak, a huge and time-consuming national war is an unbearable burden.


    "Yang Yan came back from the north to report that the Wushen sect attacked the northern demons. Zhu Jiu, who was unable to stand alone, withdrew from his original territory and brought the demons to join the barbarians, preparing to retreat to the northwest. "


    Wei Yuan bowed his head to study the Canyu map, and his tone was flat: "although the plan of King Huai failed, the purpose of the sorcerer religion was achieved. Zhujiu and Jili know that the death of any one of them will make the northern demon man fall into unprecedented weakness.


    "But Chuzhou also suffered heavy losses, lost a third grade, unable to go north, and cheapened the sorcery."


    Nangong qianrou was surprised and suddenly realized: "so, the adoptive father doesn''t care about the court, because your majesty is very likely to send you to the north?"


    At the same time, he speculated in his heart that his Majesty''s suppression of Wang Shoufu at this time was, at first glance, a disregard of balance, but in fact it was just the way of balance.


    Without Wei Yuan in the court, isn''t wang Shoufu the only one?


    "Even if the adoptive father''s center of gravity is not in the court, it''s still far from the end of autumn. Why don''t he take advantage of the crisis of the Wang party and go to war in the future?"


    Nangong qianrou put forward her own views.


    Wei Yuan said with a smile, "do you think it''s better for the Wang party to fall or not?"


    Nangong qianrou said without hesitation: "the best."


    Wei Yuan nodded: "yes, it''s best to fall, but it''s also good not to fall. If it wasn''t for the war, I would have fallen. Once Wang Zhenwen fell, I had at least five years to do things. Your majesty wants to support a new party against me, not overnight.


    "In the current situation, Wang Zhengwen and I have been fighting for so many years, so we know the root and the bottom. A familiar opponent in the court is better than an unfamiliar passer-by. "


    At this time, the official came to report and said in a respectful voice: "Duke Wei, Qian Qingshu, the great Bachelor of Wuying hall, asked to see you."


    Qian Qingshu is Wang Zhenwen''s confidant..... Nangong qianrou looks at Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan waved his hand: "no, let him go back."


    The official bowed himself and said, "yes."


    "Adoptive father?" Nangong qianrouxin said that the adoptive father finally chose to look on coldly.


    "It''s no fun if I do it."


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "this human relationship should be left to the right person."


    Nangong qianrou didn''t understand, but she didn''t ask. After so many years together, he was used to his adoptive father''s language style.


    "You go out first." Wei Yuan said suddenly.


    After Nangong qianrou left, he took out several envelopes, picked up the pen and wrote.


    ...


    palace, in Jingxiu palace.


    His royal highness was eating iced plums, with a basin of ice at his feet, enjoying the cool wind of the palace maids, but his expression was not at all relaxed. He said:


    "on that day, I advised Wang Shoufu not to compete with his father or with Wei Yuan, but he didn''t listen. Now, my father is going to punish him. "


    The crown prince and Wang Shoufu do not have much in common, but there are many people in the Wang party who are unswerving.


    If Wang Zhenwen falls, these people will also be implicated, weakening the influence of the crown prince in the court in disguise.


    Imperial concubine Chen and Lin''an were listening with some worries. Since the year of jingcha, the position of the crown prince has been swaying from left to right, and they can''t sit still.


    Chen Fei frowned and said, "what''s Wei Yuan''s attitude there?"


    The crown prince said in a deep voice: "Qian Qingshu, the great Bachelor of Wuying hall, went to visit Wei Yuan this morning. He didn''t see anyone."


    "Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu are political enemies. I''m afraid they are waiting to be killed."


    The prince looked at his younger sister and said, "Lin''an, isn''t Xu Qi''an your confidant? He''s the man Wei Yuan relies on. Why don''t you try to break through from him?"


    Lin''an is sitting on the soft floor, with a long red dress, complicated and gorgeous, a golden hair crown, a round oval face, beautiful lines, peach blossom eyes and charming water.


    Silent, like a delicate beauty.


    "He hasn''t come to me for a long time..."


    Lin''an said in a low voice with a gloomy face.


    After the Chuzhou massacre, more than half a month later, Xu Ningyan never visited her. Lin''an didn''t say anything about it, but she always felt that Xu Ningyan totally hated the royal family because of it.


    I also hate her, so I deliberately alienate myself.Thinking of their happy time before, Lin''an felt sad.


    "It''s simple. You send someone to Xu''s house to deliver a letter and ask him to meet. If he answers, it means that his mind is still with you." The prince gave his advice with a smile.


    Chen Fei added: "remember to keep it secret. Let the servants of Lin''an Prefecture do it. Don''t send the palace guards. Don''t let your father know that you have anything to do with Xu Qian. "


    Lin''an forced his head, and his face showed a nervous and expectant expression: "I''ll let people do it."


    ...


    at lunch, Yuan Xiong, the censor of zuodu, and Qin Yuandao, the Minister of the Ministry of war, entered a restaurant in the inner city.


    There are also several officials from the same camp.


    There is an hour''s rest time for lunch. The dining hall of the Yamen in the capital city is famous for its bad taste. It''s not as clear as water, but don''t think about big fish and big meat.


    In addition to the bottom officials who eat in the dining hall, the top officials all go to restaurants.


    Yuan Xiong raised his teacup and said with a smile, "congratulations to the Minister of Qin. He is expected to join the cabinet."


    Qin Yuandao raised his glass and said, "it''s just around the corner for Mr. Yuan to monopolize the capital inspection yard. At that time, don''t forget to take care of us."


    The Supreme Court has great power and is responsible for supervising all officials. Yuan Xiong has always wanted to take charge of duchayuan and kick Wei Yuan''s party members out.


    Qin Yuandao wanted to find a new way to join the cabinet because he was hopeless as Minister of the Ministry of war.


    They jointly planned the imperial examination fraud case, which failed in the end, and now they make a comeback. Different from the last time, your majesty looked on coldly at that time, but this time he gave his full support behind him.


    "Even if Wang Zhenwen doesn''t fall down this time, he will have to hurt his muscles and bones. He has held the cabinet for many years. Previously, he had to rely on him to check and balance Wei Yuan. Now, your majesty intends to let Wei Yuan serve as the commander in chief of Chuzhou and go to Chuzhou, so Wang Zhenwen will have to move. "


    "Moreover, I heard that Qian Qingshu paid a visit to Wei Yuan this morning, and he shut the door."


    "Last time, if it wasn''t for the little bastard named Xu, we would have moved." Qin Yuandao gritted his teeth.


    An official raised his glass and said with a smile, "there''s no need to be angry. Xu Qi''an can''t protect himself. If he offends his majesty, he will be liquidated sooner or later. He will fight the big one first and then the small one. He''s not far from death."


    "Drink, drink."


    Push the cup, change the cup, talk and laugh.


    ...


    "Dalao, someone is sending you a letter outside."


    In the front hall, the porter Lao Zhang presented a secret letter.


    Xu Qi''an, who was kicking Xu Lingyin as a shuttlecock, put down Yao Mei and asked, "who sent the letter?"


    Porter Lao Zhang shook his head: "people outside, did not say for whom to send, he also said waiting for your reply."


    "Brother, keep playing!"


    Xu Lingyin enjoys the general feeling of flying, and is no longer willing to be a stupid child living on the ground.


    Octopus like embrace Xu Qi''an''s leg, life and death is not loose.


    Xu Qi''an kicked but didn''t fly. He said that the strength of the silly child was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Peace!"


    He gave a cry.


    The roaring sound came, and the Taiping sword flew out of the room, hanging in front of Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Lingyin was shocked, holding up her small face and looking stupid.


    Xu Qi''an picked her up and let her ride on the saber like a witch on a magic broom. Then he patted Xu Lingyin''s little ass and said in a loud voice:


    "go, magic girl, little Douding!"


    Taiping Dao took her out of the front hall. Xiaodouding''s heartless laughter came from the air.


    Xu Qi''an started to read the letter, which was sent by Lin''an. He told the story of the dispute between the court and the court in recent days. He asked if he could go to explore Wei Yuan''s words.


    It''s not like Lin''an''s style. Is it Chen Fei or the prince''s instigation?... I remember Wei Gong saying that there are many supporters of the prince in the Wang party. In other words, I haven''t visited Lin''an since I killed two princes.


    Ah, the main reason is that there are too many things, one by one, neglecting her..


    Lin''an is different from Huaiqing. Huaiqing doesn''t need to be coaxed, but Lin''an is a girl who really wants to be with her.


    "You ask him to tell the master that I know."


    Xu Qi''an sent out the porter Lao Zhang and sat at the round table. He couldn''t help recalling what Wei Yuan said this morning:


    I don''t care about this matter.


    Yesterday, Xu Erlang went back to his office and told him about the court. Xu Qi''an left a deep impression on him. This morning, he went to the watchman''s Yamen to find out about Wei Yuan. Only then did he know that this was not an ordinary fight.


    Emperor Yuanjing wanted to move the king.


    "For me, it''s actually an opportunity. Although Erlang and Miss Wang are flirting, he doesn''t get into the sight of Wang Shoufu. Moreover, as a student of Yunlu academy, and for my sake, it is difficult for him to go further in the officialdom unless he takes refuge with Wang Shoufu.


    "But Wang Shoufu was born in the Imperial College and naturally resisted the students of Yunlu Academy. Now, isn''t it an opportunity. I have a lot of criminal evidence of officials and Cao Guogong''s embezzlement and perversion of the law. Part of these political chips were given to Wei Gong and part to Erlang."Isn''t there a place to use it now? Moreover, if we can gain the favor of Wang Shoufu, it will help us a lot. I just want to check the files in the archives of the Ministry of official.


    "I have confessed the secret letter of Duke Cao to Duke Wei, and he said that regardless of this, the hint is obvious. Recently, Duke Wei seems to be more negative about the affairs of chaotang? What is he planning? "


    Xu Erlang went back to the house to have dinner with a depressed face. As soon as he passed through the front yard, he saw Yao Mei riding on a knife, circling and dancing in the courtyard, laughing.


    Niang and Lingyue watched anxiously at the bottom, screaming from time to time and saying: be careful, be careful!


    Aunt airway: "Xu Ningyan, you quickly let your broken knife down, if the ring sound hurt, see how I teach you."


    My aunt stood in the yard, pinching her waist, and called to the front hall.


    "Mother, how can the knife fly?" Xu Lingyue was a little surprised and scared.


    "Who knows, it must be your elder brother''s magic." Said the aunt.


    The two of you have seen Li Miaozhen walking up and down on a flying sword. They think it''s no big deal, but Xu Erlang is stunned when he sees this scene.


    "Jue, peerless magic weapon..." murmured Xu Erlang.


    At this time, Xu Qian came out of the front hall and said, "peace, come down."


    Taiping Dao lowered its height and hovered still. Her aunt snatched her baby daughter right away and spat, "what a broken Dao."


    With that, she saw Xu Xinnian stop in front of the Taiping Dao, holding out her hand with straight eyes. She seemed to want to hold the Dao, but she didn''t dare. She was very excited.


    As a scholar born in the orthodox system of Confucianism, Xu Erlang naturally knew the peerless magic weapon.


    Seeing his son''s attitude, his aunt said suspiciously, "Erlang, what''s wrong with this knife?"


    Xu Erlang murmured: "this Dao is extremely rare and valuable. No, it''s priceless."


    Priceless treasure?! My aunt was so excited that she looked at the sabre in surprise and said tentatively, "how much is that worth?"


    Aunt needs a specific number to measure its value.


    "Well, if you exchange it for a title, you can at least exchange it for a count or a marquis."


    The Marquis is next only to the Duke. In Dafeng, the Duke is almost the top of the heterosexual title.


    My aunt opened her mouth. When she looked at the Taiping Dao again, it was like looking at her son. No, it was hotter than her son.


    "I want to play." Xu Lingyin climbs Taiping Dao.


    "Go, dead child, such a precious thing, I''ll kill you if it''s damaged." My aunt slapped xiaodouding away.


    Xu Qi''an looks at this scene with a smile and shouts: "Erlang, you come in, I have something to tell you."


    Xu Erlang went into the front hall and sat on the table. Then his eyes were attracted by a stack of secret letters on the table. They were not sent by Lin''an, but by the private and public houses of Cao state.


    "I already know what happened to Wang Shoufu. Erlang, if you have the ability to help him out, will you give him a helping hand or look on coldly?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xinnian frowned slightly and said frankly, "I''m worried about my yearning, but I don''t have much feeling and anxiety about Wang Shoufu''s experience. If I didn''t, I would probably have a drink with my elder brother now. "


    make complaints about his son in law. Xu HSI an laughed at his heart. "But if you can help, I believe Wang will accept you, at least not against you."


    He pointed to the secret letter on the table.


    With doubts, Xu Erlang opened the secret letter and looked at it one by one. At first, his pupils shrank and he was shocked. Then he was excited and his hands trembled slightly.


    If these secret letters fall into the hands of those with power, they will become sharp weapons in their hands. Well, I don''t know how many Beijing officials will be convicted of this, and the whole Beijing officialdom will usher in a big earthquake.


    Of course, there is another possibility that all these secret letters will be destroyed because there are too many people involved.


    "I can only give you a small part of these secret letters. We need to select a few people who are useful to Wang Shoufu." Xu Qi''an laid out the secret letters one by one.


    The so-called useful people can''t be Wang Dang or yuan Xiong. The latter is supported by the emperor. These secret letters can''t cause fatal effect on them. At least in the present situation, they can''t be killed in one blow.


    Soon, the brothers picked out eight characters. It is not only of high weight, but also not of the former two.


    "After you leave, go to the palace and hand over these secret letters to Wang Shoufu. Remember to go to Miss Wang first and let her introduce you."


    Big brother means that I want to hint to Wang Shoufu about the relationship between me and simu..... Xu Xinnian said "well", and as soon as he got the secret letter, he saw big brother lift up his sleeve.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    "Hit you!"


    Bang!


    Xu Erlang''s handsome face was punched and fell down with a scream. Xu Dalang rode up and opened his bow from left to right.


    "Brother, don''t hit me in the face..." Xu Erlang screamed."If you don''t slap your face, how can you show your sacrifice? How can you move Miss Wang. In order to save your father-in-law, you don''t hesitate to turn against your elder brother. "


    "Well, isn''t it a little mean?"


    "It''s not mean, it''s routine. Come on, put yourself in a good position, big brother. Let''s punch again. "


    ......


    Jingxiu palace.


    There was no reply, only one sentence: I know.


    The prince took a look at Lin''an, touched his nose, and said with emotion, "it seems that I can''t count on it, but it''s true. I''m not an official anymore. I know that I''ve angered my father and emperor, so I don''t want to manage the relationship between my brother and sister."


    Lin''an''s eyes are red.


    Chen Fei frowned and scolded: "it''s normal that he doesn''t help. If Wei Yuan relies on him again, he can listen to him?"


    The prince said helplessly: "I know, but his attitude is not pleasant."


    Lin''an lips tight, stuffy way: "I go back to Shaoyin palace."


    ...


    palace.


    In the inner hall, the atmosphere was dignified.


    Wang simu sat beside Mrs. Wang, chatting softly, trying to ease her mother''s anxiety.


    The prince of the Wang family, who works in the Department of household affairs, drinks tea without saying a word. The second prince of the Wang family, who is in business, is impatient and turns around in the hall.


    "Elder brother, I''ve heard from friends who are familiar with each other that your majesty is going to wipe out our king''s family this time?" Prince Wang said as he walked, in a hurry.


    Mrs. Wang was more worried and looked at her eldest son.


    Mr. Wang put down his tea cup and said in a calm voice, "there are some troubles. Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandao have listed a lot of criminal evidence, among which the most troublesome one is embezzlement of military pay.


    "I still remember Zhou Xianping, the former Minister of the Ministry of household affairs. He was his father''s man, and he did embezzle military salaries. At the time of house hunting, there were only a few thousand taels in the Zhou government. Where''s the silver? They say it''s in our Wang family. "


    "That''s bullshit." Mr. Wang was gnashing his teeth.


    Prince Wang pinched his eyebrows and sighed a little tired:


    "in the past, his father was simply in the emperor''s heart, so it was all right. In the case of Chuzhou massacre, his father offended his majesty too hard. This is the end of the problem."


    Mrs. Wang said anxiously, "what should we do? What should we do?"


    Wang simu quickly comforted his mother and immediately frowned:


    "you two should say a few words less. If you can''t come up with a solution, don''t pour bitter water here. What else can you do besides adding to your mother''s worries?"


    She then comforted her mother and said in a soft voice, "my father has been the first assistant for more than ten years. He knows what storms he has not seen. This is not in the study with the uncles to discuss it


    Mr. Wang looked at his younger sister and shook his head. Although there was a crisis before, it was never as dangerous as this one. Is it the same thing to fight with political enemies or your majesty?


    Just then, the housekeeper came to report in a hurry, glanced at all the people in the hall and looked at Wang simu: "Miss, Mr. Xu is outside. I want to see you."


    Wang Er Ge sneered and said, "when is the time to have leisure and love?"


    Mrs. Wang and Mr. Wang frowned one after another.


    Xu Erlang and his daughter are close. They know that Wang simu has a strong personality and is extremely intelligent. No one in the family can control him except Wang Zhenwen.


    So I turned a blind eye and let her go.


    But now the Wang family is in crisis, and Xu Erlang often comes to the door, which is inexplicably tiresome.


    Wang simu tilted his eyes, and Yingying got up and said, "lead him to the outer hall."


    She patted the back of her mother''s hand and walked straight away through the inner courtyard and the winding corridor. Miss Wang met Xu Erlang in the reception hall.


    He sat in a chair, covering his face with his sleeves and dodging.


    "What''s the matter with Erlang?" Wang simu looked for a while, but he dodged them all.


    "No harm..."


    Xu Erlang said, "I''m here to give you something."


    Said, another finger pointed to the tea table, Wang simu found a pile of letters on the tea table.


    Wang simu with curiosity, opened the letter to see a few eyes, delicate body a tremor, beautiful big eyes full of shock.


    "Well, where did Erlang get these secret letters from?" She opened her mouth slightly and lost her face.


    "From my big brother." Xu Erlang replied.


    Where did Xu Qi''an get it? He is Wei Yuan''s confidant. How can he help my father?... Wang simu turns his eyes and looks at Xu Erlang''s evasive appearance.


    His heart sank and he pulled his sleeve open.


    "Ah......"


    Wang simu exclaimed.


    Xu Erlang''s face was swollen, his nose was bruised, his lips were broken, and he looked like he had been beaten.


    "It''s your big brother? Because, because of these secret letters? " Wang simu''s lips trembled.


    "I fell it myself." Xu Erlang denied it.Wang simu tears "Shua" of gushed out, Pa Pa Pa, broken line pearl like.


    "He, he beat you like this..." Miss Wang sobbed.


    Big brother''s routine really works..... Xu Erlang sighed in his heart and explained: "I really fell it myself."


    He did not waste time, said: "these secret letters are given by elder brother, but he has conditions, I need to speak to the chief assistant face to face."


    Wang simu took out the brocade handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped away the tears. Looking at Xu Erlang''s eyes, he was full of love.


    She nodded: "I''ll take you there."


    ...


    in the spacious study, sandalwood is curling, Wang Shoufu is holding tea, and he is silent.


    Qian Qingshu, the great scholar of Wuying hall, Chen Qi, the great scholar of Jianji hall, and sun Shangshu, the Minister of punishment, all gathered together in a dignified manner.


    "See what your majesty means. In a few days, it will be our turn?" Qian Qingshu said in a deep voice.


    Chen Qi, the great scholar of Jianji hall, was grumpy. He patted the table and scolded: "the case of Chuzhou slaughtering the city was the case of King Huai''s madness. How can we tolerate it? I''m not going to be an official. "


    The Minister of the Ministry of official said coldly, "if you become an official, you are not in the heart of Qin."


    Wang Shoufu sat on the throne, enjoying the tea and quietly listening to the quarrels among his colleagues. The old man''s official career has been ups and downs for half his life, and he has never been in a bad mood.


    Seeing the quarrel, Wang Shoufu asked, "what''s Wei Yuan''s attitude there?"


    "I''ve been shut up." Qian Qingshu is calm.


    "No surprise." Wang Shoufu nodded: "Your Majesty also wants to use him. Wei Yuan''s role is much stronger than ours."


    "Will your majesty tolerate the dominance of his family?" the Minister of the Ministry of official sneered


    Wang Shoufu took a sip of tea and said calmly: "many years ago, I thought he was tired of fighting in the court. He wanted to take charge of the army again. If I''m not wrong, the death of King Huai is due to him.


    "Sun Shangshu, when you are in charge of the Ministry of punishment, you should keep a good guard. You can''t let Dali temple and duchayuan convict you."


    Sun Shangshu nodded.


    "Xu Shangshu, I know that you support the crown prince and the crown prince. I just take this opportunity to contact other crown prince parties."


    The minister nodded.


    Then, Wang Shoufu calmed down and looked around the crowd: "it''s not bad to be an official. It''s better to be in a hurry than to have a miserable ending. In addition, when you become an official, you can recover. A gentleman should learn to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. When you retire, you will retire. "


    At this time, the knock came, and Wang simu''s soft and sweet voice rang out: "Dad, my daughter has something to ask for."


    PS: I''m back. Let''s continue to the next chapter. This chapter is half of the mobile phone code. There may be too many wrong words. Help to catch insects.

 Chapter 424

    Wang Zhenwen frowned slightly and responded in a deep voice: "come in!"


    He knew that with his daughter''s knowledge, there was no important thing, and he would not disturb her at this time.


    When the door of the study was pushed open, Wang simu stood at the door, saluting Yingying, with the right posture: "Dad, Mr. Xu has something urgent to see."


    He thought that the "Lord Xu" in Wang simu''s words was Sun Shangshu and others of Xu Qi''an. His eyes were bright and he had great interest.


    Although this staff is disgusting, his ability and means of doing things have long won the approval of the court officials.


    What is Xu Qi''an''s intention to visit the palace at this time?


    Wang Zhen Wen is also a spirit, way: "ask him to come in."


    Wang simu turned his head and looked to one side. A few seconds later, Xu Erlang came out of the door, stepped into the threshold, and bowed: "I''ve seen you guys."


    It turned out to be him... Qian Qingshu and others shook their heads.


    Xu cijiu is a very good talent with outstanding knowledge and courage, but he is much worse than his elder brother.


    In their eyes, Xu cijiu is an outstanding and potential descendant. In their opinion, Xu Qi''an is a numbing opponent.


    Weight is not equal.


    Wang Zhenwen''s eyes flashed disappointment, immediately recovered, nodded: "Lord Xu, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Xinnian took out a stack of secret letters from his sleeve. Jian walked to the table and pushed them to Wang Shoufu: "these things must be useful to Shoufu adults."


    Wang Shoufu glanced at it, picked it up and took a glance. His eyes suddenly solidified.


    He swept quickly, and at that time, his heart was floating, and rumors were everywhere.


    This is not the end. The censors headed by Liuke geishi and Zhang Xingying are like sharks smelling blood. They are excited to impeach emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty for narrow revenge, which is harmful to the dignity of the royal family and the majesty of the emperor.


    The happiest thing to do is to pick the emperor''s fault, then write a memorial and spray it on him. This means that they are loyal ministers, but also quickly famous, in the officialdom, scholars to gain fame.


    On the fifth day, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty was furious in his bedroom, and then called to stop the incident and released the imprisoned members of the Wang party.


    Yuan Xiong was demoted to Yushi of Youdu, and Liu Hong, the former Yushi of Youdu, took over the post.


    Qin yuan, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was bedridden.


    In the name of appreciating the flowers, the prince, who was watching the change of the court, could not wait to summon Xu Shangshu, the official department.


    East Palace, in the garden.


    The prince sat in the pavilion, sipped a sip of wine, and asked, "it''s amazing that the court situation has changed in recent days. We haven''t understood it yet. Please ask Xu Shangshu to solve our doubts."


    Xu Shangshu is not only the king''s party, but also a supporter of the prince. It is most appropriate to call him here.


    in the new year''s day, Xu xuanzi sent a letter to the courtyard with a faint smile


    Immediately, tell the prince exactly what happened.


    The prince was a little short of breath and asked, "where is the secret letter? Is there any more? There must be something else. Duke Cao has been in power for many years. He can''t have only a few letters. "


    If he can get those secret letters, his power will soar and his position as Prince will become more stable.


    "Wei Chen thinks so, too. It''s a pity that Xu Qi''an is from Wei Yuan..." Xu Shangshu smiles and doesn''t go on.


    The prince''s idea is so vivid that the Wang party can''t get it, which doesn''t mean he can''t get it.


    Now I think that Lin''an''s original letter played a role. Otherwise, why did Xu Qi''an use his cousin''s hand to hand over the secret letter to Wang Shoufu?


    Xu Qi''an is avoiding suspicion by not answering his letter. After all, his identity is sensitive.


    I have to go to Shaoyin palace and ask Lin''an to find a way to contact Xu Qi''an. Maybe I can get more secret letters from him.


    Patience, and Xu Shangshu said the conversation, the people to send out of the palace.


    He immediately turned to Shaoyin palace.


    Shaoyin palace.


    After lunch, Lin''an took a nap. She sat up in a single dress and stretched her waist lazily.


    In the scorching summer, her clothes are thin. Although she can''t talk about her great mind, her scale is not small. Compared with Huaiqing, it''s a story of cup injury.


    When you stretch out your waist, you will see a small, greasy waist.


    Water snake waist curve beautiful, two waist nest Sexy Lovely.


    Under the maid''s service, Lin''an put on a complicated and gorgeous palace skirt, gargle with tea and clean her face. After that, Lin''an shakes a beauty fan and sits in the pavilion in a daze.


    , Xu Qian''s close maid who had taken her hips, read it in her hands, and secretly took a look at her royal highness while taking a breath.


    Compared with the gloomy days before, his Highness has recovered a lot recently, but he is still a little listless."You say that if the lady in the book is not a woman from a wealthy family, would the poor scholar like her?" Lin''an gently shakes the fan and looks at the distance in a trance. He asks coldly.


    The palace maid thought about it and said, "yes, after all, the scholar eloped with her."


    Lin''an shook his head and said in a soft voice, "but someone told me that the scholar eloped with a rich family on purpose, so that he could marry a beautiful daughter-in-law without having to give a high price bride price. A man who really has responsibility should not be like this. "


    The palace maid asked, "what should that be?"


    Lin''an raised his head and said sadly, "I don''t know. I used to think that it was him..."


    at this time, the bodyguard came from outside, stopped not far away and said, "Your Highness, I''d like to see you in the new year."


    Lin''an Leng for a moment, after a few seconds to think of Xu new year is that person''s cousin. She frowned slightly, and she had nothing to do with him. What can he ask for?


    Pondering for a few seconds, he said, "you go and get him into the palace."


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Qi''an, who was dressed in azure brocade, stepped on cloud covered boots, and wore a golden crown and hair, changed his appearance into a little brother, followed the guards of Shaoyin palace and entered the reception hall.


    Mounting on the back of the case, sitting with a small waist, solemnly, ordered the palace maid to serve tea, and said in a flat tone, "what''s the matter with Mr. Xu


    PS: This is yesterday''s code. I''ll go to bed tomorrow.

 Chapter 425

    Suddenly, Xu Qi''an seems to have returned to the scene of meeting Lin''an for the first time. At that time, she was just like a noble canary, beautiful and proud.


    This is her usual attitude when she meets outsiders. Later, she began to chirp, showing a simple and lively side, clearly fighting five dregs, but like a combative little hen.


    It''s like a princess taking off her heavy armor and letting you see the little girl inside.


    Lin''an or Lin''an has not changed, but I am preferred...... Xu Qi''an imitates Xu Erlang''s voice and salutes, saying:


    "I''m entrusted by my elder brother to visit your highness."


    Lin''an maintains a high cold and reserved posture, and his affectionate peach blossom eyes darken, and his voice is unconsciously weak: "he, he won''t come."


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "Your Highness said that. How dare he come to see you, elder brother? He just stepped into the palace or the Imperial City, and his majesty can cut him off."


    Even if you don''t come to see me, why don''t you even reply to my letter?... Lin''an nodded gently and said in a soft voice: "how are you, elder brother?"


    When she said this, her eyes were focused and her expression was serious. It was not a polite greeting, but she really cared about Xu Qi''an''s recent situation.


    Lin''an is an emotional girl, you tease her, she will giggle. If you make fun of her, she''ll scratch you. Unlike Huaiqing, who has a high IQ, he is quiet and cold.


    If you tease her, you''ll only embarrass yourself.


    Therefore, Xu Qi''an couldn''t help bullying her and teased her: "brother, I''ve been very well recently. Every day, besides practicing, I just play around. I just went to Jianzhou a while ago."


    "That''s good, that''s good......"


    Lin''an nodded and pursed his mouth. Like a reluctant little girl, he said tentatively, "he, has he mentioned the recent court battle these days? Well, did you worry about it? "


    She also wants to ask, have you ever asked Wei Yuan?


    But considering that Xu Erlang is on duty in the Imperial Academy, he may not know these things.


    However, if Xu Qi''an really keeps her request in mind, he will certainly make inquiries and think about strategies in many ways, and Xu Erlang, an official in the court, must be one of the objects of inquiry.


    Seeing her expectant appearance, Xu Qi''an shook his head: "elder brother is no longer a silver Gong. He said that he was too lazy to manage the affairs of the court. Why did your highness suddenly ask? "


    "Ben, I''m just asking."


    Lin''an reluctantly smile, she felt the man''s perfunctory, feel his alienation and indifference, heart suddenly become very sad, very depressed.


    She remembers that Xu Qi''an said that he would be an ox and a horse for her all his life. Although those words were joking, the importance he showed to her was not discounted in Lin''an at that time.


    A man you like, put you in an important position in the heart, this is happy and happy thing.


    But all of a sudden, you find that what the man said and did before may be perfunctory and deceitful. He doesn''t take you seriously now.


    His nose was sour and his tears almost rolled down. Lin''an felt a tingle in his heart and said, "I''m tired of this palace. If Mr. Xu has nothing else to do..."


    before he finished speaking, the maid of honor came in with a clear voice: "here comes the prince."


    Lin''an bowed his head in a little confusion and cleared up his mood. When he looked up again, he couldn''t see the sadness with a smile. He said hurriedly, "please invite the prince''s brother in."


    Why did the prince come? Don''t drive me away at that time. That''s the end of the story. Mounting hates me to death...... Xu Qi''an wants to curse his mother.


    When his Royal Highness The Prince of Royal costume strides in, the first thing she notices is not Lin''an, but Xu Qi''an. It''s just like the first thing a beautiful woman notices is always the same sex who is more beautiful than herself.


    The prince has the same feeling now.


    Although as a prince, noble status, excellent blood, excellent skin, but compared with the poor man, it is a bit devoid of people.


    Especially today, when you are wearing a blue sky suit, you are not inferior to yourself in your noble and arrogant spirit, but you are much better than yourself in your spirit and spirit.


    "Lord Xu is here, too."


    With a smile on his face, the prince turned his head and abandoned the little unhappiness. He was just a little surprised. He didn''t remember the intersection between his younger sister and Xu Xinnian.


    Just as it happens, he is Xu Qi''an''s cousin. I''ll draw him to the camp first. At that time, can Xu Qi''an not buy my account?


    The prince immediately sat down and began to talk with Xu Xinnian eagerly.


    After chatting, the prince casually brought the topic to the court hall and said with a smile:


    "I''ve got eyes. I thought the Wang party was going to hurt his muscles and bones this time, but I didn''t expect that there was a reversal afterwards. Yuan Xiong was demoted to the right censor, and Qin yuandaoqi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was sick in bed..."


    he opened his head, then looked at Xu Qian, expecting him to follow the topic Go down.


    It is a common fault of young officials to like to point out the country and comment on the affairs of the court. In particular, the newcomers.


    Xu Qian''s smile was flat and perfunctory: "the dispute between the court and the court is very complicated. Any kind of reversal is possible."Lin''an is bored. Now she just wants to be alone. But this is Shaoyin palace. As the host, she has to accompany the banquet. It''s very impolite to leave the "guests" on her own.


    It seems that the prince is still wary......


    "the palace heard that the reason why the king''s party was able to gather all the officials and successfully pass the customs is thanks to Lord Xu."


    Mount mount fierce turn, stare at Xu Qian straight.


    The prince''s Royal Highness is really a trump. Xu Qi''an takes a look at Lin''an and responds quietly: "it''s not my credit, it''s my elder brother''s credit."


    Sure enough, Lin''an listened to his words and breathed: "Mr. Xu, what do you say? What do you mean it''s all thanks to your elder brother? He also participated in the court fight a while ago, Xu Ning banquet? "


    The prince took over the topic and said:


    "Lin''an, you don''t know. It''s said that Cao Guogong left some secret letters, which said that he had committed crimes such as embezzlement, bending the law and embezzlement of tribute in recent years. Who conspired with him and who participated in it? The writing was clear and clear.


    "Xu Qi''an didn''t know where he got these criminal evidences. It was because of these criminal evidences that the Wang party could get through this crisis. What you said for your brother is confidential. Lin''an must not spread it to others. "


    Lin''an leaned forward slightly, her eyes fixed on Xu Qi''an, and her tone was short:


    "dog... Why does Xu Ningyan want to help Wang Dang?"


    She could feel her heart pounding wildly, as if she was looking forward to something but afraid to see the result. I''m not only worried but also looking forward to it.


    Ha, Lin''an''s heart beats so fast? If I say: elder brother is for alliance with Wang Shoufu, will she cry on the spot?


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "big brother said that because his highness Lin''an has sent someone to deliver a message, he will try his best to accomplish what his highness Lin''an wants to do, even if it is not a silver Gong, so his ability is limited."


    For me, for me... Lin''an mumbles to himself.


    She is like a passer-by lost in the wilderness. When she sees the light, her heart suddenly calms down, her eyes bend and her mouth turns up.


    That kind of joy from the heart, can not hide.


    The prince glanced at her beautiful sister, and instead of changing her face, he invited her to hold a banquet outside the Palace tomorrow


    The prince smiles and sees that "Xu Xinnian" doesn''t mean to leave. He thinks it''s not too late to talk to Lin''an tomorrow.


    "Get up and do some business first


    Lin''an got up and together with Xu Qi''an sent the prince out of the hospital. As she watched the prince leave, she raised her round jaw and said with a smile:


    "is Mr. Xu still busy?"


    With his own voice, Xu Qian said, "Your Highness, I miss you so much."


    Lin''an''s delicate body suddenly became stiff. Surprise, amazement and excitement flashed through her affectionate peach blossom eyes. Her round and white face was flushed with intoxicating red.


    His thick eyelashes flickered a few times, restrained his joy and excitement, forced him to calm down and said, "Mr. Xu, there are still many things I want to ask you in this palace. Come in and say."


    Back in the reception room, she said in a calm voice, "all of you step down."


    The maid in waiting in the hall saluted and withdrew from the reception hall.


    When he retreated, he immediately changed his face, pinched his waist, glared, puffed his cheeks and said angrily, "dog slave, why don''t you reply? Why don''t you come to my palace? "


    "Is your highness worried about what I think, and unable to sleep at night?" Xu Qian no longer disguised, said with a smile.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense, our palace will miss you."


    Lin''an quickly denied that she was a princess who had not come out of the cabinet. She was a pure and clean Lin''an. She certainly could not admit the shame of missing a man.


    Xu Qi''an stared at her and said in a soft voice, "but I don''t think about the food and tea that your highness wants. I can''t sleep at night. I want to put on my wings and fly into the palace.


    "Even if your majesty bends his bow and shoots me down, as long as you can see your highness, I will die without regret."


    The pretty face on the frame turned red and her face turned red. She stammered, "you... You can''t talk to this palace like this."


    She suddenly had a feeling of panic. She had never experienced such a bold expression before. She felt that she was a mouse forced to the corner.


    "Your Highness, let me tell you something interesting in Jianzhou these days."


    Xu Qi''an grabs her small hand and takes her to sit down beside the case.


    Lin''an little resisted for a while, then let him hold his hand, slightly bowed his head, a pair of happy posture.


    As time went by, it was time for lunch.


    Lin''an didn''t stop until the maid stood in the yard and called. She needed company too much.


    "I can''t keep you in Shaoyin palace for lunch. Tomorrow I''ll move to Lin''an house. Dog slave, can you come again?" Her soft eyes were filled with expectation and supplication."I will." Xu Qian pinched her soft hand.


    Lin''an immediately laughed, with a soul stirring charming, she is a charming girl.


    "You wait. I have something for you."


    She got up with her skirt and left the reception hall. After a long time, she asked the maids to return with plates of gold, silver and jade.


    "You step back first."


    After shaking off the maid of honor, she chirped, "you are no longer an official now. I don''t know if you have any other means of making a living. It''s always good to have more gold and silver. There are many valuable prices in Shaoyin palace, and I don''t need them.


    "Huaiqing said that you may leave the capital in the future. I, I don''t know if I can see you again in the future..."


    she didn''t go on and looked at him. In fact, she wanted to see him again, but now he looks like a cousin.


    This is Shaoyin palace. It''s the imperial palace. You can''t let him remove his disguise willfully.


    Lin''an had no choice but to keep his expectation in mind.


    "By the way, it''s very interesting. Take it back and have a look." After a long hesitation, she plucked up her courage and took out the script hidden in her sleeve.


    Xu Qi''an tidied up the things, put them into the fragments of the book, walked to the door of the hall, hesitated a little, stretched out his hand and wiped it on his face for a moment.


    "Your Highness!"


    He turned back with a smile.


    The sky blue brocade is embroidered with light blue dark patterns of Huiyun. It is decorated with Ding Dang, a hollow golden crown and cloud covered boots.


    Lin''an was a little crazy for a moment.


    The next day, Xu Qi''an and Xu Xinnian took Miss Wang''s carriage into the Imperial City, and the driver drove them to the palace.


    Xu Qi''an sat on the soft floor covered with wool and looked through the story book in his hand.


    "Love day sage, what a mess of books, big brother how to read these idle books." Happy new year.


    Big brother is a vulgar warrior, but he never reads books.


    "The book is about a little man of the demon clan who fell in love with the princess of heaven. Because this is not allowed to love, so the demon family little people were demoted to earth, do cattle and horses. Later, the little people of the demon clan went to heaven and took the princess back to earth. They lived a simple life together. "


    Xu Qian''s smile is a little complicated.


    This is the script Lin''an gave him. It''s self-evident what it implies.


    During the conversation, the carriage stopped outside the palace.


    The steward of the palace had been waiting at the door of the palace. When the carriage stopped, he immediately led them into the palace.


    Xu Xinnian stays in the reception hall and is accompanied by Wang simu. Xu Qi''an was acutely aware that Miss Wang was looking at him with some complaint. Sweetheart, none of your business,


    , I have beaten your sweetheart. Why, I beat my little brother to make complaints about you. He was in the heart of his mind, and along with the housekeeper, he came to Wang Shoufu''s study all the way.


    In the luxurious and spacious study, Wang Shoufu, a gray haired man in a dark suit, sat behind the desk with a roll of books in his hand.


    "Prime minister." Xu Qian bows.


    "Mr. Xu, please take a seat."


    Wang Shoufu put down the book, looked at him with a little vicissitudes in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Mr. Xu is a martial arts practitioner, so I won''t play tricks on you."


    No, your words obviously show contempt for Wu Fu..... Xu Qi said with ease that he came to the palace today to ask for "reward" from Wang Shoufu.


    "If there is anything I can do for you, please let me know."


    Xu Qian worded for a moment and said, "two things. First, I''m going to the archives of the Ministry of accounts to look up the files. Second, there is an old case. I want to ask Wang Shoufu. "


    ...


    PS: in the book review area, there is a star promotion activity for mounting. You can reply to the post first, and then compare the heart of mounting, give gifts, write memorabilia, all of which can increase the star shining value for mounting and get the starting point coin.

 Chapter 426

    "What do you do in the official archives?" Wang Shoufu frowned slightly.


    "Check one person."


    Xu Qi''an took a puff of tea foam and drank tea while leisurely saying, "don''t worry, I won''t make any trouble. Shoufu doesn''t need to worry."


    Wang Shoufu nodded, what can be made in the file library? The worst case is to burn the files, but it''s not good for Xu Qi''an.


    He was just curious about what Xu Qian wanted to do.


    "I''m investigating." Xu Qian said.


    Investigation? He has no official status, what other cases need to be investigated......


    Wang Shoufu''s eyes flashed curiosity and surprise, pondered for a moment, and said faintly:


    "can you listen to me?"


    "Of course, it has something to do with Shoufu." Xu Qian smiles.


    Wang Shoufu was stunned. His relaxed sitting posture quietly became stiff. His face was slightly serious, and he seemed to be in a state of discussion.


    Then, he saw a secret letter slip out of Xu Qi''an''s sleeve. He held it gently in his palm, and the secret letter fell in front of him.


    With a confused mood, Wang Shoufu began to read the letter. First he was stunned, then frowned, as if recalling something, and finally he was only confused.


    Wang Shoufu put the letter on the table and looked at Xu Qian, "I don''t remember...".


    sure enough! Xu Qi''an pondered: "the Su Hang in the letter, do you have an impression of Shoufu?"


    "I have no impression of this person."


    Wang Shoufu shook his head, finished, frowned, for a few seconds, and then looked at Xu Qian, with a solemn tone: "Mr. Xu, what case are you investigating? Is the content of this secret letter true?"


    He did not remember such cooperation with Cao Guogong at that time, and remained suspicious of the contents of the letter.


    After thinking about it, Xu Qi''an decided to disclose some secrets and nodded: "the contents of the letter are accurate. As for why Shoufu adult forgot it, it is because it involves warlocks and has been obscured. That''s why people lose their memory. "


    Wang Shoufu''s face changed slightly. He realized the seriousness of the situation and leaned forward slightly:


    "can you tell me more clearly?"


    Immediately, Xu Qi''an told the old case of Su Hang, only saying that he promised a friend to trace the truth of her father''s decapitation. I found Cao Guogong''s secret letter by accident. Judging from the erased handwriting and past experience, this case is so involved that it needs high-quality magicians to erase the secret.


    After hearing this, Wang Shoufu leaned back on his chair and did not speak for a long time.


    "The only one who has the ability to cover up the secrets of heaven is JianZheng." Wang Shoufu pinched his eyebrows, as if to ask, and as if to ask himself: "what is the purpose of the prison?"


    Do you know how I shake my head.


    "I''ll give you a handwritten letter. You can use it to get in and out of the official department. But it doesn''t matter where you need help in the future. " Wang Shoufu gazed at Xu Qi''an and said:


    "but I have a condition. If Mr. Xu can find out the truth, I hope to tell him. Well, I''ll look into it secretly, too. "


    A big event happened in the court that year, and it was blocked. The person involved had no impression and forgot it.


    It''s absolutely a big thing that the supervisor can shield the secret.


    Xu Qi''an nodded and politely said thanks.


    After seeing off Xu Qi''an, Wang Shoufu called for the housekeeper and said in a calm voice, "is Xu''s Erlang still at home?"


    Yesterday, he said to Wang simu that he wanted to stay Xu Erlang for dinner at home.


    "Yes, I''ll call him here."


    The housekeeper immediately understood the master''s meaning and bowed down.


    Russian Qing, wearing a long white shirt, red lipped and white toothed Xu Erlang stepped into the threshold, not humble and not overbearing bow: "the first auxiliary adult."


    Wang Shoufu was writing on the unfolded rice paper. He did not look up and said, "what is Erlang''s ambition?"


    The voice of Erlang was natural, not embarrassed at all.


    "Well?"


    Wang Shoufu, who didn''t wait for a reply, looked up and found that Xu Erlang was staring at himself, staring at himself......


    Wang Shoufu said: "good ambition."


    He put down his pen, looked at the words on the paper and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for your elder brother''s help, I would have to be an official. In officialdom, the most important thing is to understand advance and retreat.


    "No matter how skillful you are and how many party members you have, the one sitting on the Dragon chair can decide your life and death. The former prime minister was able to spend his old age in peace because he had learned the lessons of his predecessors. "


    First and second? The scum who only knows how to embezzle money and flatter his majesty said Xu Xinnian.


    Wang Shoufu continued: "two hundred years ago, Yunlu academy withdrew from the imperial court. Cheng Sheng set up a monument in the academy and wrote the same thing for his posterity."The king is the king, and the minister is the minister. Only by holding this balance, can you make a smooth progress in the court."


    Xu Erlang frowned and asked, "what if I don''t want to?"


    Wang Shoufu laughs: "do not want to, then you when what official."


    "The students understand," he said


    After reading the history books, he could easily understand Wang Shoufu''s words. But if the emperor wants to move him, no matter how powerful he is, the best end is to become an official.


    Wang Shoufu suddenly sighed: "your elder brother''s personality and character are admirable, but he is not suitable for the court. Don''t learn from him."


    Elder brother often asks me for advice in recent days. Why should I learn from him? Xu Erlang raised his chin with some pride and said, "students know."


    Wang Shoufu nodded: "stay for dinner in the evening."


    ...


    the Ministry of officials, the archives.


    With the help of the officials, Xu Qi''an, who became Xu''s new year, moved out of the list of new Jinshi in Yuanjing''s 10th year.


    Unexpectedly, the number one scholar in Yuanjing''s 10 years was Wang Zhenwen.


    The name of the leader is Lu''an.


    Tanhua is a blank, no signature.


    Find him... Xu Qi''an stares at the blank space and doesn''t say anything for a long time.


    "The man whose name has been erased is Tanhua of Yuanjing for 10 years. Who is he and why is he blocked? Is this person dead or alive now? Since he became an official in the court, he could not have been a supervisor in the early Dynasty.


    "It can only be done by the contemporary supervisor, but why does the supervisor do it? What''s the relationship between Su Hang and the dairyman without a name? Su Hang''s name has not been erased, which shows that he is not the living man, but it is absolutely related. "


    According to the clues he had, he made a simple assumption:


    in those days, there was a party in the court. Su Hang was one of the core members of the party, and the man whose name was erased was probably the leader of the party.


    This party is very strong. It was besieged by various parties and ended in a dismal end. The end of Suhang is proof.


    But what Xu Qi''an can''t figure out is that if it''s just an ordinary party struggle, why should the supervisor erase the name of the living man? Why block the secret?


    In this, there must be a deeper secret.


    "Intuition tells me that this old story is very important. Well, it''s nonsense. Of course, it''s important. Otherwise, how could the supervisor block it. Well, I hate investigating old cases. No, I hate warlocks. Zhong Li and Cai Wei are not cute. "


    Xu Qi''an left the Li Department, riding his beloved little mare, dabbling along the street.


    The little mare is very understanding and keeps a slow speed, so that Xu Qi''an can take the opportunity to think about things without focusing on driving.


    "At the beginning of chasangpo case, it was also related to the early period of Jizheng. There was no record in the historical materials. Finally, it was Bing xuecongming''s Huaiqing. Through the decline of the Buddhist temple five hundred years ago, he locked the clue to Qinglong temple and made me realize that Shenshu had something to do with Buddhism and the prosperity of Buddhism in the Central Plains five hundred years ago.


    "Huaiqing''s method can also be applied to this living man. I can look up some major events of that year and find clues."


    After finalizing the idea, he went on to think about Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Before he wanted to investigate emperor Yuanjing, it was only out of the smell of the old criminal police that he thought that if it was just for the sake of soul elixir, it was not enough for emperor Yuanjing to take such a big risk and unite with zhenbeiwang to slaughter the city.


    After all, the soul pill is not a kidney treasure. The three of them are immortal and will not be slaughtered at all.


    After his trip to Jianzhou, he was more and more sure that there was something wrong with emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty. Those who were lucky could not live forever. What was the old emperor still doing?


    As the king of a country, he can''t be unaware of this secret. Gaozu and Wuzong are examples.


    "Now we can only look for clues from the daily life record, and it has to be the daily life record of the former Emperor. If emperor Yuanjing really had a secret, he would certainly get rid of it.


    "But he can''t completely erase the traces. For example, there may be some important clues hidden in the former Emperor''s place, but they are not noticeable, or others can''t find them. Only those who have some information can understand them.


    "If there is no clue from Xiandi, I have to find my aunt. I''ve been teaching Yuanjing emperor to practice Taoism for so many years, but I can''t see the clue at all, can I? "


    "And then, it''s the first generation of prison. I have to find out the place of Xuzhou first. Well, Wei Gong and Erlang will help to find out. By the way, when we go out with Mount tomorrow, let her take a message to Huaiqing and ask her to help check Xuzhou.


    "We should make reasonable use of the Xueba to do things for me. By the way, the progress of understanding "meaning" can''t be left behind, although I don''t have any clue yet. Tomorrow, I''ll take a holiday for myself and listen to the music in GouLan. I miss Fuxiang a little bit... "


    there are so many things..... Xu Qi''an rides on the little mare with rhythmic ups and downs.


    ...


    back to Xu''s house, I saw Su Su sitting on the roof from a distance, holding a red umbrella, just like a beautiful ghost in the mountain, luring people on the mountain road.No, she''s a ghost.


    They are back. Xu Qi''an jumps on the roof and sits beside the ghost.


    "Why?" Su Su gave him a cold eye.


    Xu Qian poked her chest, only to hear a "poof", broke.


    He was disappointed: "it''s time for you to ask Song Qing for the body, too?"


    "Bah, the apprentice!"


    Su Su looked down at his chest, spat at him, and hummed:


    "I''m not going to ask for the body. The master said that if I want the body now, you will drag me into the room to sleep. I think what she said is quite reasonable, so when you find out the truth of my father''s case one day, I''ll ask for the body. "


    "Your master is just slandering me."


    "Really?" Su Su looks at her suspiciously.


    "Really, I can sleep with you here. Who says I have to drag you into the room?"


    "Go, go." Su Su spat at him.


    Xu Qian jumps down from the roof, goes through the yard and sees the cook killing the goose outside the kitchen. Xu Lingyin, with two bun like hair, squatted on one side and watched eagerly.


    Her master, little black skin from southern Xinjiang, squatted to watch.


    One big one small, contrast.


    "Ring tone, big brother is back." Cried Xu Qian.


    Xiaodouding ignored him and watched the goose being killed and plucked with all her heart....


    was she fantasizing about where to start eating? This silly child, in his eyes, eats... Xu make complaints about himself and enters the inner hall.


    Li Miaozhen and his aunt were sitting in the hall talking, with a few pieces of crystal clear cakes on the table.


    Seeing her nephew coming back, she raised her sharp jaw and motioned, "the cakes on the table are left for you by Lingyin. She is afraid that she will stay here. She can''t help eating the cakes and runs outside."


    Xu Qi''an turned his head fiercely, looked out the door and began to laugh.


    "Erlang, today''s rest, you went out together, why he didn''t come back." Asked the aunt, looking out.


    "Wang Shoufu is hosting a banquet for him. I guess he won''t come back today." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    After dusk, the gate of the imperial city is closed. Xu Erlang can''t come back today.


    "Shoufu hosted a banquet for him..." the aunt was surprised.


    Although not long ago, Dalao mercilessly exposed the "private relationship" between Erlang and Miss Wang, his aunt didn''t expect it to progress so fast.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that Wang Shoufu even hosted a banquet for Erlang.


    "It''s wrong that the family is not in charge of the household. Oh, it''s really......" the aunt was a little angry and helpless: "if you marry a daughter of the first assistant family, you''ll come back with a Bodhisattva."


    "Aunt, you are the housewife. When the daughter-in-law comes in, it''s up to you." Xu Qi''an arch fire road.


    With Wang simu''s temperament and skill, he will enter the door in the future and bully his aunt to cry every day. That''s interesting..... Xu Qian is looking forward to his future life.


    My aunt straightened her chest, looked forward to Zixiong and said, "that''s natural. Even if she is the daughter of Shoufu, she has to listen to me when she enters the Xu family."


    Li Miaozhen looked at her and didn''t speak.


    At dusk, the Department of Jiaofang.


    In the master bedroom of Yingmei Pavilion, there was a strong cough.


    The maid sat under the eaves, guarding the small stove, listening to the voice of the lady''s cough coming from inside.


    Fuxiang''s wife was ill for a while. More than half a month ago, Yingmei''s Pavilion stopped being surrounded by tea. Since then, she has been sick in bed and is becoming increasingly haggard.


    My mother invited many famous doctors to see Fu Xiang, but they were not good. Slowly, my mother did not invite any more doctors.


    From the first daughter long daughter short, to later cold light, and finally simply did not come to visit, and even transferred away the courtyard of the beautiful maid and escort.


    There''s no need for them to guard a sick seedling with only half a breath left.


    "Lady, how beautiful it used to be. The number one of the Department of Jiaofang, the number one Huakui, and Xu Yinluo''s date. Now it''s down, and no one comes to see her. There''s no news from Xu Yinluo. I haven''t come to Jiaofang for a long time. "


    "Well, it must be some slut who stabbed my wife." The maid sat by the fire, wiping her tears and thinking angrily.

 Chapter 427

    Because Li Miaozhen and Lina came back, my aunt let the kitchen kill the goose and made a delicious meal.


    Candlelight, inside the four corners of the room placed a few pots of ice to drive away the heat, dessert before meals is a bowl of iced sweet wine, sweet, refreshing.


    Xiaodouding is also holding a bowl of gululu. Since this boy followed Lina to practice the body forging method of Li Gu department, he has a bigger appetite and a stronger digestive system.


    Not to mention sweet wine, even strong wine, she can drink several bowls. Of course, this kind of adult drink that will make xiaodouding doubt her baby will not be drunk.


    During the dinner, it was inevitable to talk about Jianzhou.


    Xu Er Shu used his rich "knowledge" and experience to tell several younger generations about the historical background of Jianzhou. Although Jianzhou is the most stable, in fact, chaotang has poor control over Jianzhou.


    There are many people in the world. Cao Qingyang, the contemporary leader of the alliance, is beyond your control.


    After listening for a long time, the aunt found an opportunity to insert the topic and said, "master, Ning Yan''s knife is a peerless weapon. I heard Erlang say it''s very valuable."


    While drinking the sweet wine, Xu Er Shu nodded: "of course, the peerless soldier is very valuable..... Poof!"


    He sprayed a mouthful of wine on the side of xiaodouding''s face and said: "you''re a woman. Do you know what a peerless soldier is. Ning Yan''s knife is extremely sharp, but it''s not a peerless weapon. Don''t use it indiscriminately after listening to a word. "


    Xiaodouding reaches out xiaopang''s hand and wipes off the sweet wine on her face. She can''t help licking the palm of her hand, and then licks it again. She silently licks it up..


    unconvinced, her beautiful eyes are wide open, and she says angrily, "Erlang said that. It can fly. I don''t believe you asked Dalao."


    Xu Er Shu immediately looks at Xu Qi''an and stares at him.


    Xu Qi''an snapped his fingers and called: "peace!"


    Whew... The Taiping sword flew into the hall and circled around the heads of the people.


    Xu Er Shu raised his head and looked at the Taiping sword with dull expression, like a stone carving that can''t move.


    "Really, really is the peerless magic weapon..." for a long time, the second uncle murmured with a sigh.


    "It''s said that it''s worth a lot. It will be the family heirloom of the Xu family." My aunt said happily.


    "Yes, yes, heirloom. This is heirloom." The second uncle is so excited that he can''t hold the bowl.


    Li Miaozhen lowered his head, holding a bowl, eating a small bite, listening to the chatter of the family.


    She was envious of Xu Qian. Although his parents died when he was young, he always teased him that his aunt was not good to him.


    After living in Xu''s house for so long, Li Miaozhen could see clearly that the mother was too young, so she lacked the temperament of loving mother. But in fact, it''s not bad for Xu Ningyan.


    It''s just that she has a stronger character. If Xu Ningyan doesn''t respect her, she''s very angry. She doesn''t say he''s good. On the left, she''s a bad guy, and on the right, she''s a bastard.


    In fact, I always remember my nephew''s share of food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Xu Ershu is careless and has a headache when he hears his wife and nephew bicker, so he likes to pretend to be a fool. But Li Miaozhen can see that he is actually the best person in the family for Xu Ningyan.


    Xu Erlang''s character is similar to his mother''s, both of which are verbal and psychological. On the one hand, he despised his elder brother and father for being vulgar warriors, and on the other hand, he held deep feelings for them.


    If Xu Lingyue''s words, Li Miaozhen thinks that her admiration for Xu Ningyan is too much. Maybe she will get married in the future, and her mind will be on her husband.


    As for Xu Lingyin, she is also very dependent on Xu Qian. She licked the horseshoe cake in tears in the afternoon, and finally left it to elder brother to eat......


    well, I can''t tell Xu Ningyan about this.


    "Li Miaozhen, Li Miaozhen, these are all karma obstacles. If you want to live with heaven and live forever, you must break away from the love and hatred in the world and learn to be indifferent appropriately. Well, deep love is not longevity." She told herself in silence.


    A few seconds later, she thought that Xu Ningyan, the son of a bitch, had not given me the treasure collected from Cao Guo''s private and public houses. I would open a porridge shed to help the poor....


    after drinking half a bowl of sweet wine, my aunt felt a little greasy, so she didn''t want to drink it. She said, "master, please drink it for me, don''t waste it."


    Xu Er Shu is looking at Taiping Dao attentively. Smelling Yan, he doesn''t even think about it. He pushes his aunt''s half bowl of sweet wine to Xu Lingyin.


    Xu Lingyue wiped her lips and looked at Xu Qian expectantly: "brother, I can''t drink any more..."


    "brother, help you," Xu Qian took the bowl and put it in front of xiaodouding: "help you to ring tone."


    Xiaodouding is so happy.


    Lina looked at her apprentice with an envious expression.


    ...


    in the early morning, the sun has not yet risen, the sky is already bright, and Xiaomei, the servant girl, is awakened again by the cough of Fuxiang.


    She rubbed her eyes to get up, poured a glass of water to the table, walked to the bedside with light steps, and said in a soft voice, "lady, have a drink."Pale as paper, she sat up with her help and drank. Her voice was weak: "mei''er, I''m a little hungry."


    "Lady, take a rest first. I''ll go to the kitchen to serve a bowl of porridge."


    Mei''er puts on her coat and leaves the master bedroom. When she goes to the kitchen, she finds that the pot is empty and no one gets up early to cook.


    In Yingmei Pavilion, there are six singers, eight wine maids, seven chore maids, four attendants and one porter.


    Fuxiang Huakui had been ill for a long time, and the retinue, singer and servant girl were sent to another hospital. Only one servant girl was left.


    The servant girl has been cheating and cheating in recent days. She complains everywhere and resents her own experience. Went to other courtyard, miscellaneous work servant girl can be rewarded a few money silver from time to time.


    Stay in Yingmei Pavilion and guard a sick seedling. You can''t get any benefits.


    Mei''er rushes into the servant girl''s room. She lies on the bed and sleeps comfortably.


    "Get up, you get up for me!"


    Mei''er pulled her down from the bed with a cold face and asked aloud, "when you are beautiful, you are very kind. Which reward is not as rich as other courtyards?


    "She''s sick now. She doesn''t even want a hot porridge. Is your conscience eaten by the dog?"


    The chore maid pinched her waist and scolded her: "it''s all said that it was before. We used to be ladies. We''d like to wait by our side. I''d like to be a cow and a horse. But now that she''s dying, why should I serve her? "


    Mei''er was very angry. "She''s just sick. She''ll get better. When she''s well, let''s see how she can deal with you."


    The servant girl retorted: "come on, who doesn''t know she''s going to die. Whenever there is a possibility, my mother will not transfer all the people away. "


    Speaking of this, she sneered: "sister mei''er, you serve your mother in all your clothes. In fact, it''s just for her savings. Don''t get angry. What''s the friendship in the parish? Aren''t the sisters playing tricks?


    "Because we all know that men only want our bodies. If we really think that we have true feelings with those clients, it''s a fool. Lady Fuxiang is such a fool.


    "When Xu Yinluo had been staying in the pavilion, she didn''t spend a penny. For him, she didn''t even receive the guests. Return the money to Jiaofang department. Others lift her a few words, she really thought that she and Xu Yinluo are true love, you say ridiculous not small.


    "Now that she is ill and dying, has the man come to see her?"


    Speaking of Muir''s sadness, she gritted her teeth and said, "bitch, I''ll tear your mouth."


    There was a scuffle between the two.


    "Stop it


    Outside the door, Fuxiang was wearing a white single clothes, weak and seemed to stand unsteadily, holding the door, his face was pale.


    The scuffle stopped, and the servant girl bowed her head and said nothing. Although the woman was already sick and seemed to fall in the wind, she was so beautiful that her impression was indelible.


    "Go back......"


    just after finishing two words, Fu Xiang shook and fainted to the ground.


    when she saw that she was just lying in bed, she was ready to give the medicine to the old doctor


    Mel lowered her head and sobbed in a low voice.


    ...


    time is running out for the first prostitute Fuxiang in the capital..... The news spread all over the jiaofangsi in an instant.


    Some people secretly poke happy, some people sigh.


    After lunch, Qingchi hospital.


    In the reception hall paved with brocade and lichen, Huakui people in neon and feather clothes are sitting by the table drinking afternoon tea.


    There are melons and fruits, iced plum wine and other food on the table.


    Hua Kui of Ming inkstone, who is exquisitely made up, glances at all the sisters present. Plus her, a total of nine Hua Kui have been in bed with Xu Yinluo.


    "She was the most famous prostitute in Beijing, but she wanted to be the first one in the city for thousands of years."


    Wearing indigo skirt, wearing a Hosta, temperament gentle little elegant Huakui, with a sigh.


    Xiaoya Huakui was full of poetry and books, and was popular among scholars.


    "It''s a pity that what you say is floating fragrance."


    The speaker is a melon seed face beauty in a yellow skirt. The flower is named Dongxue, and the voice is as pleasant as a oriole. The song is unique to the Department of Jiaofang.


    "At the beginning, I was envious that she was only favored by Xu Yinluo. Now I can''t eat when I see her in such a situation." Another beauty sighs.


    "It''s been a long time since Xu Yinluo looked for her."


    "I remember that after Xu Yinluo went to Chuzhou in March, he never came to jiaofangsi or Yingmei Pavilion again."


    "When Xu Yinluo returned to Beijing from Chuzhou, he happened to be Fu Xiang lying ill."With a sigh, Fu Xiang is ill in bed. If he doesn''t get well for a long time, Xu Yinluo will not come.


    Men come to them for pleasure. Otherwise, they can''t be served in front of the sickbed. Xu Yinluo is just an ordinary man.


    Mingyan Huakui sighed: "sister Fuxiang has a deep love for Xu Yinluo..."


    she turned to the servant girl beside her and said, "send someone to inform Xu''s house. Xu''s house is not far from jiaofangsi. Go back quickly."


    The servant girl goes out in small steps.


    The bright inkstone autumn wave swept numerous flower Kui, light voice way: "we go to see to float fragrant elder sister."


    ......


    "after I leave, you can take the silver note in the cupboard, redeem yourself, and then find a good family to marry. After all, the archdeacon is not the end result of a woman.


    "Remember to give what I left to Xu Yinluo. Don''t forget."


    Fuxiang leans on the bed and tells the future.


    Mel sat on the stool, sobbing and nodding.


    Light and disordered footsteps came from outside the door. Mingyan Xiaoya and other Huakui walked into the room slowly. Yingying said with a smile, "sister Fuxiang, sisters have come to see you."


    Floating incense white face such as paper out of a smile, hoarse voice: "quickly, please sit down."


    After sitting down and chatting quietly, Mingyan suddenly closed her mouth and sobbed: "we already know the physical condition of my sister..."


    Fuxiang gave a free and easy smile: "for me, it''s just the end of a journey in my life. It''s like I left here a long time ago."


    All Huakui felt the same, and the room was filled with sadness.


    Ming inkstone soft voice way: "elder sister don''t blame, younger sister make their own decisions, let people go to inform Xu silver Gong."


    I don''t want to see him frown when I see him


    Mei''er stood by the bed and cried, "that''s also a heartless man. Since I went to Chuzhou, I haven''t been here again. I must have heard that my mother is seriously ill and disliked my mother. When he was still a silver Gong, he often brought his colleagues to the Department of teaching and learning to drink. When was not the time when his wife devoted herself to serving him?... wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Huakui looked at each other and sighed.


    The bright inkstone soft voice way: "elder sister still has what worry to have?"


    Fuxiang did not speak, but looked out of the window, the world is vast.


    The biggest wish of the women in the Department of Jiaofang is to get rid of the humble family, leave the fireworks place and be a man.


    Huakui understood her meaning, but they could only sigh.


    The redemption price of Fuxiang is as high as 8000 Liang.


    Yingmei Pavilion is probably not so lively for a long time. Fuxiang has a wonderful conversation, but as time goes by, she gradually begins to be absent-minded. Looking out the door frequently, I seem to be waiting for something.


    Huakui all know who she is waiting for.


    Every day I think of you but never see you.


    Mingyan Huakui looked at the water leak in the room, the eyes flashed a trace of sadness, the man will not come after all.


    "It''s getting late. My sisters are leaving first..." the tears in her eyes almost won her eyes: "sister Fuxiang, take care."


    Tears blurred see, Ming inkstone found Fuxiang''s eyes looking straight out the door, pale face emerged intoxicating blush.


    Ming inkstone suddenly between Jiao body a stiff.


    Xiaoya Huakui pursed her mouth.


    Other Huakui also noticed the abnormality of Fuxiang. They unconsciously held their breath and slowly turned back to look at it.


    At the door stood a young man, dressed in a white moon robe, with a piece of emerald on his waist.


    "The robe doesn''t fit. I''ll let your maid change it." He has a gentle voice.


    Fuxiang burst into tears. This dress is their first sight.


    Last October, a young man in a white moon robe came to Yingmei Pavilion and broke into her life.


    Life is just like seeing for the first time.


    With a warm smile and a gentle voice, Xu Qi''an said, "after going to Jiaofang, I went to do something."


    He went to the table and laid an object gently on it.


    Huakui''s eyes fell on the table and couldn''t be moved any more. It was a deed of sale.

 Chapter 428

    It''s worth 8000 taels to sell one''s life...... the Huakui of Ming inkstone has a lot of emotions, such as gratification, joy and jealousy.


    The mood of Huakui is just as complicated. Eight thousand taels is enough to buy a luxury mansion in the luxury area of the inner city. The name of Jiaofang is called Xiaojin cave, but it is rare to spend eight thousand taels to redeem a famous prostitute.


    The officials dare not, but the merchants and the rich do.


    Maybe the silver Gong did it. He played it down lightly and put down 8000 taels of silver.


    What makes the women feel deeply is that the daydream is extremely ill and time is running out. So this 8000 taels of silver is just the wish of a woman in the dust.


    Which man in the world can do this for a woman like them?


    Xu Yinluo is different from other men..... The hearts of all Huakui are softening, and they are looking at the young people in Confucian robes.


    "Xu Lang......"


    looking at the deed of sale on the table, Fu Xiang began to smile with tears on her face.


    This is what I owe you... Xu Qi''an sat by the bed and sighed.


    Floating fragrance soft looking at him, pretty face red, choked: "you don''t have to come, I, I''m not good-looking now."


    Xu Qi''an reached out and touched her cheek with a complicated look.


    "I have another wish."


    Fuxiang turned his head, looked at the flowers and said, "I want to offer a dance for Xu Lang at last. I sincerely ask my sisters to accompany me."


    The flowers nodded.


    Fu Xiang smiles and then looks at Xu Qi''an: "Xu Lang, you go to the outer hall and wait for a moment..."


    after she leaves, Fu Xiang changes into a gorgeous red skirt embroidered with red plum blossoms. Mei''er combs her hair, puts on a bun and puts on luxurious hair accessories.


    eyebrow pencil depicted exquisite radian, lipstick smeared flame red lips, blush let her pale face restore color.


    Fu Xiang gazes at the gorgeous beauty in the mirror and smiles.


    Six years ago, a gorgeous girl came to the Department of Jiaofang. She fell into the dust as the daughter of a crime minister, but with a special purpose.


    She practiced piano skills and studied poetry. She became the flower leader of the Department of teaching and learning, and her fame spread far and wide.


    Six years later, it''s time for her to end her life, but a young man broke into her world, like a light, splitting the dark sky.


    At the end of the journey, the young man was not absent, drawing a happy ending for her.


    Fuxiang got up, carried her skirt and ran out of the door. From the master bedroom to the outer hall, she ran through the long corridor. It was like running through a period of six years. At the end, she met him.


    In the hall, the music of silk and bamboo pipes is melodious.


    Red dress solo.


    Graceful as a bird, graceful as a dragon.


    In the end, she sat down in Xu Qi''an''s arms.


    The beauty in her arms raised her head, her face was full of tears, and she was sad: "Xu Lang, I''m going to leave, and later...".


    what I hope is to leave a trace in your heart; what I fear is that I''m insignificant and forget in a moment.


    Xu Qi''an hugged her and said in a soft voice, "in the future, I won''t come to Jiaofang."


    Rise for you, and die for you.


    For Xu Qian, this is also the end of a certain journey in his life.


    Fuxiang laughs. It''s as bright and moving as ever, and graceful as plum blossom.


    A wisp of ghost floated away, curling away into the distance.


    In the hall, Mingyan, Xiaoya and other Huakui sobbed in a low voice with tears.


    After the death of Fuxiang Huakui, a famous prostitute, she completely washed away her life and bid farewell to her career as a teacher.


    But her ending was not bleak. Xu Qi''an appeared in the Department of Jiaofang today, and spent 8000 taels of silver to redeem her and help her get rid of her humble status. The news spread all over the parish.


    Spend eight thousand taels to redeem a woman who is critically ill. Even the script can''t write such a story.


    Compared with Xu Qi''an, he spends a lot of money just for the sake of beauty. Those talented scholars in the storybook often describe a heart, which is pale and powerless.


    For a moment, all the women in the Department of Jiaofang were talking about Xu Qi''an, the legendary Dafeng silver Gong and the former silver Gong.


    Jiaofangsi has always been a transfer station for rumors. In just two days, almost all the customers who are qualified to spend in jiaofangsi know about it.


    In this era, the love stories of the poor scholar and the rich family, and the love stories of the gifted scholar and the famous prostitute can be regarded as two enduring themes.


    Anyone who hears about it can''t help praising Qi''an''s love and righteousness, and they are fond of talking about it and spreading it.


    It''s spread from one story to another. The common people, the merchants and the officialdom all take it as a conversation after dinner.


    ...


    when Wang Shoufu was having dinner this morning, he heard his second son chattering about this rumor."Eight thousand taels of silver, if you let me run it, I can double it in less than a year. Elder brother, do you think that Xu Qi''an is stupid? It''s just for the sake of beauty.


    "It''s just that he''s terminally ill. These eight thousand taels will not be wasted."


    Aware of his father''s coming in, Prince Wang immediately cut off the topic and lowered his head to drink porridge.


    The Wang family had a strict family education, and advocated no words in food and no words in sleep.


    Wang Shoufu sat down at the table, took a sip of porridge, looked at his second son and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Wang Er Ge muttered: "no, nothing..."


    Wang Shoufu waved his hand: "just say, well, it''s related to Xu Qi''an?"


    Seeing that his father was not displeased, the second elder brother Wang said, "the Fuxiang Huakui of the Jiaofang department is critically ill, and there is no remedy. Xu Qi''an spent 8000 Liang to redeem her, just for the sake of beauty''s long cherished wish. It''s ridiculous."


    After the review, he asked cautiously, "father, what do you think?"


    Wang Shoufu didn''t pay attention and finished his porridge in silence.


    Wang Er Ge didn''t get his father''s affirmation and was disappointed.


    Well, my father never talks about people''s right and wrong behind his back, but he certainly thinks the same way.


    Wang Shoufu finished his porridge, took the handkerchief from his maid, wiped his mouth, and then wiped his hands. He said faintly, "if you can spend 8000 Liang to redeem yourself for a dying woman, I respect you for being a hero."


    He was stunned.


    ...


    Haoqi building.


    "I didn''t see it, but he was the seed of infatuation."


    Nangong qianrou holds her tea cup and smiles. She can''t tell whether it''s sarcasm or praise.


    "It''s not necessarily infatuated, but it''s true."


    Wei Yuan stood on the platform, wide sleeves floating, casual comments.


    A few seconds later, he suddenly turned back, slightly depressed, said: "previously I deducted his salary for three months, where do you think he got so much silver?"


    Nangong qianrou looks at her adoptive father.


    Wei Yuan sighed: "life in the world, but for peace of mind."


    The Imperial Academy.


    The scholars were sitting in the classroom. Before the academician came, they were sitting in their respective positions and chatting.


    "Xu Yinluo is so affectionate and righteous that he spent 8000 Liang to redeem himself for Fuxiang."


    "Fu Xiang has long been terminally ill, and there is no cure for the stone. Maybe Yinluo is willing to pay for the money, just because she can get rid of her humble family before she dies."


    Although Xu Qian has resigned, the outside world is still used to call him Xu Yinluo.


    What eight thousand taels, what redemption? After listening to my colleagues'' confused words, what did I do?


    Why did my elder brother do earth shaking things, but I, a younger brother, didn''t know?


    Because of the rapid rise in love with Wang simu, he made a date when he had time. Xu Erlang had long stopped going to the Jiaofang department, so the news lagged behind, and he didn''t know about the redemption of 8000 Liang.


    "But I heard that many people are laughing at him. How can a dying man be worth eight thousand taels? Xu Yinluo was impulsive for a moment, and now I''m afraid I regret it. "


    "I also heard that Xu Yinluo was gaining fame."


    Others hold different views.


    Thanks to Xu Erlang, he is still in a state of ignorance, otherwise these ordinary people will be suspected of life.


    At this time, the cough rang out from the door, and the stern academician, holding the book, entered the classroom.


    The poor men were silent at once.


    Ma Xiuwen, the academician of the Imperial Academy, is famous for his rigid and serious attitude. He does not form a party or engage in political activities. If you want to say that the officialdom is perfect, he really has a firm place in the court where the party struggle is fierce.


    However, he has not moved his position as a Bachelor of Hanlin Academy for decades.


    The most impressive impression of the officials and scholars of the Imperial Academy was that they were indifferent and calm.


    Just like the plaque hanging in his hall: just for peace of mind.


    At the end of a class, Ma Xiuwen, the academician of Hanlin academy, looked around the crowd and said with a smile:


    "what a scholar reads is not a book, but the truth in a book. However, the truth is not only in the book, but also outside the book. I heard that you were discussing that Xu Yinluo spent 8000 Liang to redeem himself for Huakui, the Secretary of Jiaofang. After a long discussion, what reason can you come up with? "


    What''s the point?


    "Love and righteousness?"


    "Money like dirt?"


    The wise men guessed.


    Ma Xiuwen, the academician of Hanlin academy, shook his head with a smile. His eyes fell on Xu Xinnian, and he said, "farewell to the old, what do you think?"


    Xu new year frowned, inexplicably think of the first big brother knife cut superior, he went to prison to visit, big brother once said: I''m not impulsive, I just want peace of mind.


    In retrospect, everything he did later was just for peace of mind.


    Xu Xinnian said in a deep voice: "just for peace of mind."


    Ma Xiuwen, the academician of Hanlin academy, glanced at the crowd: "remember this sentence, no matter what height you can go in the future, I hope you will keep it in mind, just for peace of mind."After his departure, Xu returns to his home in the new year, thinking about what he heard in the daytime.


    Entering the inner hall, I saw my mother sitting at the table and asked, "mother, where''s my elder brother?"


    His aunt ignored him.


    "I''m here..."


    in the side yard, Xu Qi''an waved.


    "Don''t wait for him at home," he said in a low voice


    Xu new year examined the elder brother: "what''s wrong with tifuxiang?"


    "The point is not Fuxiang, the point is 8000 Liang. My aunt is like Xianglin''s sister-in-law today. She mumbles all day..."


    while talking, Xu Qi''an pinches her eyebrows and has a headache.


    Who is xianglingsao..... Xu Xinnian muttered. Then he raised his chin and said faintly, "I just want to talk to my elder brother."


    "What?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Life and death, don''t be too sad." Xu Erlang comforted.


    If you don''t know how to comfort people, don''t comfort them. It sounds like sarcasm... Xu Qi''an nodded, eh.


    Fu Xiang''s body has been buried. He specially brought Zhong Li back. Then he took Chu Caiwei with him and found a good Cemetery outside the capital for burial.


    By chance, I heard Chu Caiwei talk about it. Since he came back from Jianzhou, Yang Qianhuan fell in love with storytelling and talked about what he had done in Jianzhou.


    The younger martial brothers of Si Tianjian cheered and praised elder martial brother Yang for being unique in the world.


    Yang Qianhuan is very happy.


    However, as Xu Qi''an''s story of redeeming himself in Jiaofang Department reached Si Tianjian, Yang Qianhuan didn''t like to tell stories. These days, people of Jiaofang Department saw a white shadow from time to time.


    After dinner, Xu Qi''an knocked on the door of the little brother''s room and said, "write me the living records of the former Emperor that you have written down these days."


    After drinking Anshen soup in the new year, Xu was about to have a rest. He pushed and said, "wait for me to remember more."


    "No, you can''t remember too much. You''ll sift through some details that you think are not important. Last time I saw Yuanjing''s daily life record, I noticed your fault." Xu Qian is not happy.


    "What''s the problem?" Xu Erlang doesn''t think his approach is wrong.


    has the final say, "I has the final say, not your final say." Xu Qi''an went to the table, spread out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and urged:


    "come here quickly, elder brother will polish your ink in person."


    Xu Xinnian was helpless. He went to his desk and sat down. He picked up a pen to write. In recent days, he read a lot of the living records of the late emperor, which he kept in mind.


    If he writes again in a few days, he will indeed delete some dialogues that he thinks are meaningless, otherwise the workload will be too heavy.


    But now if he writes, he can restore what he wrote down.


    "Xu Er Lang gently put down his brush for half an hour


    PS: ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 429

    "Read it to me. I can''t read cursive." Xu Qian was pushed back.


    Xu new year''s face a stiff, Leng Leng looked at him: "if so, why let me write out?"


    Because I''m in a bad mood today... "Xu Qi''an urged:" don''t waste, let you read, elder brother is like father, my words are useless? "


    Xu Xinnian murmured a few times, vaguely greeting the eldest brother''s family, then grabbed the rice paper and read it.


    "Wait!"


    Read a paragraph, Xu Qian suddenly stopped.


    He grabbed the rice paper, looked at it carefully, and asked: "what''s the matter with this dialogue? What''s the follow-up? No more


    Xu Erlang nodded: "there is no follow-up in the daily life record. It should have been revised at the beginning. Well, what''s wrong with this conversation? "


    He looked at his elder brother curiously. In Xu Erlang''s opinion, this conversation was just a conversation between the former Emperor and the patriarch of the previous generation about the long life of cultivation.


    It''s like talking about classics with a great scholar. It''s very common.


    From the divergent thinking of Xu Qi''an, he began to think.


    Since ancient times, those who were ordered by heaven could not survive. Can the Taoist method of longevity solve this limit?......


    from this sentence, we can see that the former Emperor knew that those who were blessed with Qi could not live forever.


    Longevity can be, longevity can''t be...


    the term "longevity" in the first part of the patriarchal clan should mean longevity, and the latter part of the sentence "longevity" is the eternal life that emperor Jingdi of Yuan sought.


    One Qi turns into three Qing, one of the three, or three of the three... Well, what does this sentence mean? Did the emperor ask casually, or did he have another deep meaning?


    Let little brother Xu continue to wonder.


    But there are no other suspicious leads.


    "Erlang, you need to speed up the progress. In three days, write down all the contents of Xiandi''s daily life for elder brother. You remember to hide, don''t let the people of Hanlin academy find that you are doing it. Let''s make a secret investigation. We must not disclose it, otherwise it will cause great trouble. "


    Out of the intuition of the old criminal police, Xu Qi''an thought that emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty was addicted to Taoism, which might have something to do with the former Emperor.


    In fact, the core question of this case is very simple. Since the emperor could not live forever, why did emperor Yuanjing cultivate Taoism!


    Solve this doubt, everything is the truth.


    Emperor Yuanjing is not a fool. Even the super saint, the emperor Gaozu and the emperor Wuzong can''t live forever. They don''t have a certain degree of assurance or some hope. Emperor Yuanjing can''t indulge in cultivating Taoism.


    "Well." Xu Er Lang nodded and turned to say:


    "recently, I heard something in the court that there was a war in the north. Do you know, elder brother?"


    "War in the north?" Xu Qian was surprised.


    On that day, he tore up the queen in the north of the town. Taking advantage of Jili Zhigu''s serious injury and Shenshu monk''s incomparable opening, he chased out of Chuzhou City and killed the third grade barbarian by the official road.


    The purpose is to make the northern barbarians lose their vitality and have no leaders. In this way, the barbarian tribes competing for the position of new leader alone would be chaotic for a while.


    It is impossible to disturb the northern border.


    The northern barbarians and demons are in the same boat. The northern demons can''t take the opportunity to encroach on the barbarians, which will only aggravate internal friction.


    "Witchcraft?" Xu Qian blurted out.


    "The sorcerer religion took the opportunity to attack the northern demon territory and wanted to occupy the demon territory. This is bad news for Dafeng. " Xu Erlang said.


    "How''s the war going?" Xu Qian asked.


    "I don''t know the details, but I heard that demon man was losing step by step." Xu Erlang showed a serious look and said: "I heard that the general led by the sorcerer cult is the king of the Yasukuni - Xiahou Yushu."


    Who is this?... Xu Qi''an was stunned for a few seconds and recalled the file of the battle of Shanhaiguan.


    Xiahou Yushu, the king of Yasukuni, led the army of Yasukuni in the battle of Shanhaiguan twenty years ago. He attacked for three days and three nights and cut off the grain supply line of Dafeng on the eve of the decisive battle.


    When Wei Yuan was caught off guard, it was also the closest time for the Allied forces of all parties to win. It was only a little bit close to rewriting history.


    Dafeng thinks highly of the king of Yasukuni, who is second only to Wei Yuan, especially in overall planning and overall situation.


    In terms of the ability to lead the army alone, the jade book of Xiahou was stronger than the king of Zhenbei.


    Northeast China has a vast territory and few people. The three kingdoms are Jingguo, Kangguo and Yanguo.


    All three countries believe in witchcraft, which is the national religion of the three northeastern countries. There, theocracy was the highest, followed by imperial power, which was the same as the stratum structure of the western regions.


    There are only two systems in the Three Kingdoms of Northeast China, the wizard system and the martial arts system.


    "Well, Duke Wei once said that after the autumn harvest, the Wushen sect would fight. Now, the Wushen sect is occupying the territory of the northern demons, and Dafeng is likely to send troops..... This is not such a coincidence. I don''t believe that Wei Gong can predict that he has other purposes when he wants to fight against the witchcraft. "Xu Qi''an frowned.


    I don''t know why, he has the feeling that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building.


    The full moon hangs high in the middle of the night.


    The cool moonlight sprinkles on the lush mountain forest, and the night birds flutter their wings and make a shrill cry in the forest.


    A cloud of smoke curled in the moonlight, passing through the woods, mountains, lakes and rivers, and finally reached a cave and got in.


    After a long time through the zigzag corridor of the cave, Qingyan comes to a valley in the cave. The cool moonlight shines down from the top, and the valley in the cave is full of bright moonflowers.


    Stones build a high platform, vines around it, full of flowers, together casting a "flower platform".


    The stone chair on the stage is covered with fluffy snow-white fox hair. A gorgeous young woman, sitting lazily and leaning on her head with one hand, looks at the green face coming back from thousands of mountains and rivers with a smile.


    Qingyan turns into a woman who is not real enough. She has graceful posture, charming temperament and vague face.


    "Master, I''m back."


    Women give gifts to Yingying.


    "Six years have passed, and you have done a good job. When you were sent to the capital, it was for the seal under the bottom of Sampo."


    The beautiful woman on the stone chair has a soft voice. She bends her legs, and her skirt slips down, revealing two long legs like white boa. She says with a smile:


    "when I saw you write back and say that you fell in love with a man, I didn''t urge you to come back. I will tolerate you for half a year and get rid of the worldly love. Now, is there any concern in the capital?"


    The woman bowed her head and did not answer.


    The woman on the stone chair, with a pair of charming eyes, squinted and said with a smile:


    "tut tut Tut, Fuxiang Huakui is famous all over the world. It''s really beautiful. Have you forgotten your name..... Yeji."


    "Yeji doesn''t dare. Fuxiang is the daughter of a crime minister. She died six years ago. Yeji just uses her body to do things. Yeji is always loyal to her master. "


    "If one day I let you kill Xu Qi''an." The woman on the stone chair looked narrow, but her tone was cold.


    The woman was shocked, Yingying knelt down and said in a sad voice: "that night Ji can no longer serve her master. Please ask her master to give her death."


    The woman on the stone chair sat up straight and giggled: "naughty, you know I can''t kill you. Don''t you always want to know what I will do with Xu Qian.


    "That day, I scattered your nine sisters all over Kyushu. I once said that if you could fall in love with the same man, he would be my future husband, the king of the demon kingdom.


    "Besides you, there is a girl who also falls in love with him."


    Yeji suddenly raised her head, surprised and jealous: "yes, who is it?"


    The princess of ten thousand demon Kingdom smiles, beautiful and moving. She doesn''t answer Yeji''s words. Instead, she says, "you should cultivate here for a while, and I''ll rebuild your body for you.


    "Next, there are new tasks for you to do."


    ......


    in the morning.


    Tianji and Tianshu lead their subordinates to ride horses to Baifeng mountain in the western suburbs.


    The huge memorial archway is written with the words "Qinglong Temple". The winding stone steps extend to the depth of the jungle and the magnificent temple on the top of the mountain.


    Leaving a few people to watch the horses, Tianji and Tianshu ascended the steps and entered the temple.


    After the disciple passed on, the two secret agents of tianzihao met the abbot of Qinglong temple, Panshu monk.


    The old monk, with white beard hanging down to his chest and benevolent eyes, sat in the meditation room and said with a kind face: "two adults, what can I do for you?"


    Tianji took out a folded portrait from his arms, unfolded it, and said, "can Pan Shu master recognize this person?"


    The monk''s face, thick eyebrows, big eyes and rough facial features in the portrait are exactly Hengyuan monk.


    "Amitabha."


    Pan tree monk hands together, said: "he is HengYuan, poor monk''s Apprentice."


    Tianji and Tianshu looked at each other with a flash in their eyes. Tianji leaned forward slightly and stared at Panshu monk: "is this man in the temple?"


    Pan Shu monk shook his head: "this man has been away from the temple for more than two years. That year, Heng Hui, another disciple of the poor monk, disappeared and his whereabouts are unknown. Since then, Heng Yuan has gone down the mountain to look for him and never returned to the temple.


    "Any disciple in the temple can testify about this. If you don''t believe me, you will know when you ask."


    Tianji nodded: "thank you for calling the disciples."


    After asking the disciples in the temple and getting a unified answer, Tianji and Tianshu left the temple and walked side by side on the stone steps down the mountain.


    Tianji said slowly: "more than two years ago, Henghui of Qinglong Temple eloped with Princess Pingyang and was killed by the Liang party. Later, Xu Qian traced the Sangpo case and found out the old story. "


    Tianshu said, "well, the monks in the temple said that Hengyuan had a very poor popularity in the temple and never came back after going down the mountain. It is very likely that he has left the capital. "


    Tianji pondered for a moment, and said: "the monk in the temple said that this man is nosy. Then, he will always leave traces in the capital for two years, and there will be many people who know him. Send someone to the outer city to inquire, and remember not to alarm the snake."


    Xu Fu, breakfast time.


    Lina congee: tons.


    Xiaodouding porridge: tons, burps...


    others eat porridge and vegetables slowly.


    Uncle Xu grinned as he stroked the Taiping sword.


    My aunt said angrily, "I know how to touch the knife all day. You can sleep well with the knife."


    "Good." Xu said, looking at his nephew.


    "Good." Xu Qi''an nodded, "Taiping, you accompany the second uncle more."


    Aunt angry howl: "uncle and nephew two don''t have a good thing."


    She turned to her son and said, "Erlang, how are you and that Miss Wang?"


    "Why do you say that..." Xu Erlang said with a twist.


    "Haven''t you been to the Wang family? Shall we invite other girls to come to our house? Although our Xu family is not scholarly, they are also polite. Please invite her to our house."


    My aunt is a housewife.


    Aunt, if you want to say that, I''ll have to buy melon seeds in advance..... Xu Qi''an is in a good mood.


    "It''s not polite. I asked her to come to my house. Her name is not right and her words are not right." Xu Erlang exposes the half hanging level of his mother.


    "In my name, it''s polite to invite Miss Wang to your house." Xu Lingyue whispered.


    Xu Erlang thought about it and said, "OK."


    Xu Qian continued: "then set a time, don''t delay too long, the last few days."


    Aunt smell speech, can''t help looking to nephew: "big Lang is so enthusiastic to do very."


    I''m not enthusiastic. I can''t wait to see you being hanged by your future daughter-in-law..... Xu Qi said with ease that he finally had some fun in his boring investigation career.


    Then he looked at Xu Lingyue.


    Is it Wang simu who is going to hang his mother-in-law, or is it his sister-in-law who is going to fight against his sister-in-law and save his mother from danger?


    This is no more interesting than GouLan opera.


    "As a big brother, I naturally care about Erlang''s marriage. When Erlang''s marriage is decided, Lingyue''s marriage can be put on the agenda. " Xu Qi''an said with great significance.


    Xu Lingyue lowered her head and her beautiful eyes flashed.


    "So it is My aunt thought so.


    After breakfast, Xu Qian returns to his room and looks at Zhong Li, who is sitting at the table.


    Messy black hair slightly points, showing cherry mouth, like a rabbit eating radish like slightly creeping.


    Although he had never seen Zhong Li''s face before, his eyes or lips occasionally showed that he was a pretty girl with delicate facial features.


    "Go, I''m going to write a memo."


    Xu Qi''an drove her away from her desk.


    Zhong Li holds the bowl and squats beside the bed to continue eating.


    "This morning, I practiced" Yi "and integrated all kinds of unique skills into one Dao as soon as possible. I have a premonition that when I cultivate" Yi ", I will master the four grades.


    "I went on a date with Lin''an in the afternoon. I touched Lin''an''s waist the day before yesterday. It''s so soft."


    "I can''t stay at home tomorrow. If I want to go to sleep with the undead, I have to take her out shopping and surfing."


    "The day after tomorrow morning, I went to Huaiqing house to see my goddess Gao Leng. It''s not good to neglect her. I haven''t talked to her for a long time. It''s a yearning thing to talk with a beauty with rich knowledge.


    "In the afternoon, he promised song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao to listen to the music in GouLan. I''m not going to the Jiaofang department. "


    "The day after tomorrow, I promised Li Miaozhen to buy food for porridge. I told her that it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. But stupid woman said, what can you teach people? I was speechless.


    "In the afternoon, I take Lina, Caiwei and xiaodouding to the restaurant to eat..."


    "and then I have to go to sleep with the undead..."


    when I write here, what''s wrong with Xu Qi''an.


    Eh, what''s my business? What about my case?


    He wrote at the end of the memo: "Xu Qi''an, Xu Qi''an, you can''t linger around a woman all day and ignore the business."


    A few seconds later, he crossed it out and changed it to: "I need a copy of master Luo''s time management."


    After writing the memo, she looked at Zhong Li, who was sitting on the bed after breakfast. She said that it was better for her to stay in the fish pond.


    Neither to be a demon, nor to delay you in doing business.


    At this time, Porter Lao Zhang ran to the door and said, "Dalao, someone is looking for you."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qian replied, "who?"


    "It''s a girl, calling herself Mel."


    Mei''er, Fu Xiang''s servant girl..... Xu Qi''an was silent for a moment and said, "lead her to the outer hall. I''ll go there now."He put the memo in the book and told Zhong Li, "don''t peek."


    Zhong Li nodded cleverly.


    After leaving the room, going through the inner courtyard and coming to the outer hall, he saw mei''er sitting upright on the edge of her chair, as if she was a little nervous.


    There is a small cloth bag on the tea table.


    "Mel."


    Xu Qi''an stepped into the inner hall and pressed her hand toward the girl who was worried and stood up. She said in a soft voice, "is there any trouble?"


    Different from before, mei''er''s clothes are quite simple, with a plain face facing the sky, which is far less than her fancy dress when she was in Yingmei Pavilion.


    He guessed that may be in the Jiaofang department was bullied.


    "Xu Yinluo... No, Mr. Xu."


    Mei''er shook her head and said, "I''m no longer in the Department of Jiaofang. Before Fu Xiang left, she left part of her savings to me and asked me to redeem myself with them. I''m going back to my hometown to serve my parents. Then, find an honest man to marry


    Hell, what evil have honest people done? Why do they even have to be treated like this in the alien world?... Xu Qi''an smiles gently, "so, are you here to say goodbye to me?"


    It''s good to be good. Fu Xiang has a heart. I hope she''s well now.


    Mei''er shook her head again: "there are some things I want to give you before lady Fuxiang leaves."


    Xu Qian''s pupils contracted slightly.

 Chapter 430

    Mei''er presented the small cloth bag with her hands and gave it a gift. She said in a soft voice, "Mr. Xu, I''ll leave first."


    "Wait!"


    Xu Qi''an took the cloth bag, did not open it, looked at the pretty little servant girl, asked: "where do you live?"


    "The maidservant''s family is in Jiaoshi county." Mel whispered.


    Jiaoshi county is on the boundary of the capital, northeast, from the north, hire a carriage, two days can arrive.


    After mei''er didn''t commit the crime, she was sold into the Department of Jiaofang by her family.


    Like her, the maidservant who was sold to the Department of Jiaofang in the capital was usually from poor families in or around the capital. It''s impossible for anyone to come all the way to the capital to sell their daughter. If they have the money, they don''t need to sell their daughter.


    As for her parents, when she was sold to the Department of Jiaofang, it was totally out of desperation. In the great disaster that year, the whole family could hardly afford porridge. If they sold her, they had a way to live.


    Even if Fu Xiang had money left for her, the head of the Jiaofang department must have taken the opportunity to blackmail her. She is a weak woman. If she brings back too little money, her family won''t treat her well....


    seeing her simple clothes, Xu Qi''an meditates a little, reaches into her arms, gently clasps the mirror, and takes out a fifty-two denomination silver ticket past times.


    "Mr. Xu, I can''t take it." Mel shook her head.


    "You and the master and servant of Fuxiang, I should do my best." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Mei''er''s eyes were full of tears and choked: "when Fu Xiang was seriously ill, I hated you in my heart, and I hated you for your lack of love and righteousness.


    it''s just that when a man is ill, she''s not wrong.


    As for her identity, since Zhong Li pointed out the fragmentary spirit of the other party, as an old criminal policeman, he connected many previous doubts at that time.


    For example, why does the demon clan know that he is full of Qi and fortune?...


    for example, why does the demon clan secretly hide Shenshu''s broken hand into his home?...


    normally, people with incomplete spirits can''t be good, either dementia or vegetative.


    Seeing off mei''er, Xu Qi''an sits in the outer hall and opens the package.


    Inside are two letters, a book and a jade bracelet.


    A letter was written through Qingzhou when I went to Yunzhou. One was written in butter County, Jiangzhou, during the investigation in Chuzhou.


    Xu Qian just wanted to put down the bracelet and the two letters. Suddenly he felt that the touch was wrong. He opened the letter in Qingzhou and poured out a piece of dry and wrinkled lotus petals.


    Originally for Fu Xiang''s death, only slightly sad Xu Qi''an suddenly felt like suffocation.


    It turns out that all I gave you from the beginning to the end was just these......


    he opened the letter and read it silently. His heart was sour for a long time, and he recalled his past with that Huakui.


    When I was wandering in the forum before, I heard that the real deep sadness was not the burst of crying, but the half box of milk that opened the refrigerator, the green basket that swayed slightly in the wind on the windowsill, the pile that folded on the bed, and the noise from the washing machine in the quiet afternoon.


    Taking a deep breath, he carefully collected the envelope and bracelet and turned his attention to the book.


    The blue cover of the book has no title. After reading it, I found that it was some essays written by Fu Xiang. The handwriting was beautiful and recorded some strange stories.


    According to the book, there is an old eagle living on a towering cliff. The eagle has six children. One day, the eagle''s children were bullied and came back to cry to the eagle.


    Eagle no matter, just silently standing on the cliff, watching the ground.


    So the eagle''s child flew away and never came back.


    At the bottom of the cliff is a dangerous jungle. There is a tiger in the jungle. The tiger is sick and can''t catch any more prey. So he sends his fox to lure small animals into the cave to satisfy the tiger''s appetite.


    The fox thought that the tiger could not do without it, so it gradually expanded. It united with the wolves and ate the noble little white rabbit.


    Tiger know, choose to turn a blind eye, shelter fox.


    The monkey king full of wisdom in the forest found something wrong and sent the monkey under his hand to check the fox. In order to prevent the fox''s deception of small animals from being exposed, the tiger said to the python:


    you go to find the big black bear and say that his cub has been eaten by the fox.


    Big black bear was very angry when he knew it. He broke into the fox''s house and killed the fox.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Qian frowned and pondered for a long time. He didn''t want to understand what the story revealed.


    There is a strong sense of vision, but for a moment, I can''t remember.


    He didn''t think much about it. He went back to the inner courtyard to polish his knife and cultivate heaven and earth.


    After lunch, he rode on his little mare and went to GouLan. In GouLan, he changed clothes and left on foot. Then he arrived at the agreed private house and entered Lin''an''s carriage.Then take the Royal Princess''s carriage and drive into the imperial city.


    Near the area where the clan gathered, there was also a luxurious carriage made of red sandalwood on the opposite side.


    "Stop the car!"


    In the oncoming carriage came the cold voice of Huaiqing.


    The two carriages stopped. Huaiqing opened the window, sat by the window, half peeped out her beautiful face, and said, "Lin''an, you don''t mean you''re not feeling well these days. Where did you go?"


    Xu Qi''an sat in the carriage, his face stiff.


    Secretly dating with my sister, I was hit by my sister on the way.


    Huaiqing frowned and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Master Luo''s voice was full of effort, and he told me that he had no time to learn


    After Wupin, he can control his body perfectly, including voice line. It''s not difficult for him to make a sharp female voice temporarily. As for whether or not, with a cough as a cushion, the body discomfort of Lin''an voice has some changes, it is understandable.


    I hope Huaiqing didn''t realize it..


    he was fooling around with Lin''an all afternoon, talking with her, playing chess, drinking tea, and occasionally touching her body, which made her more harmonious and natural.


    At the beginning of Shenshi, he left Lin''an mansion and left the Imperial City in a mounted carriage. As soon as he left the gate of the city, Xu Qi''an heard the familiar, cold voice:


    "stop!"


    Xu Qi''an almost lost the ability of expression management. Before Huaiqing could speak, he squeezed his throat and coughed hard, coughed hard....


    then he coughed Huaiqing in.


    Wearing a plain palace skirt, the eldest daughter pushed the door open, got into the car and looked at him coldly. Her eyes were as clear as the pool water in late autumn, with banter and anger.


    "Huai, his highness Huaiqing......"


    Xu Qian forced himself to smile. Although he didn''t have a mirror, he knew that his present expression could be described in seven words - embarrassment and politeness.


    "Mr. Xu is good at going to the imperial city to have a tryst with the princess. I''m afraid that my father and Emperor don''t have the handle to behead you, right?" Huaiqing has a cold voice and a pretty face.


    "I''ve always been careful."


    He pointed to his face, which was the face of little brother Xu Erlang.


    He and Lin''an agreed that if there was a problem, he would say that she was looking for Shu Jishi to explain the Scriptures and righteousness, and that she was learning. As for whether there is "private teaching. Avi" in the process, no one knows whether it has rejected all the maids.


    Huaiqing said with a sneer, "when you meet Lin''an, do you have the palace maids and bodyguards who are holding back?"


    "Naturally."


    "Every time?"


    "Yes."


    Huaiqing Qiushui looked at him calmly and said, "Lin''an is not like this palace. She may not know who is Chen Fei''s person in her family''s bodyguards and maids. It''s not improper for royal family members to talk to Shu Ji Shi to explain the Scriptures. However, they refused to step down again and again. I''m sure that Princess Chen already knew about it, but she''s still waiting.


    "You have offended imperial concubine Chen to death in the case of Fu imperial concubine. Let her seize the handle and turn to tell her father. Do you want to die, or do you want to blame Xu cijiu? "


    Today, I just said to reduce the frequency of dating..... Xu Qi''an nodded: "thank you for reminding me."


    Huaiqing nodded with satisfaction: "from now on, no more Lin''an."


    ...... Xu Qi''an looked at her in shock.


    poker faced a solemn explanation: "this palace has said that she is no more than this palace, how many Eyeliner around her are not clear. It''s too risky for you to meet her in private.


    "If there is anything in the future, it can be reported by our palace. Well, if you have to meet, come to Huaiqing mansion. I''ll ask Lin''an out for you. "


    , in this case, everything is under your eyes. How can I put on the small hands? "Xu Qian whispered,"


    , is there no outsider''s eyes on your highness? "


    Huaiqing looked at him with a scornful smile.


    "Your Highness is really smart and skillful. He is a hundred times better than his highness Lin''an." Xu Qian immediately flattered him.


    Huaiqing was noncommittal about his flattery, and continued: "three days later, the Imperial Academy will hold a cultural meeting in Luhu, the Imperial City, which is related to the Northern War and the historical enmity between Dafeng and wushenjiao. If you accompany our palace to participate, you will leave the old as Xu."


    "Good!"


    Xu Qi''an can only nod.


    Huaiqing nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "in another 20 years, the summer will be over. The court may have to fight. Every time there is a war, it is customary for the squires to donate money and food. What''s Mr. Xu''s opinion? "


    Since emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty began to cultivate Taoism, he worked hard and wasted money. In order to fill the vacancy of the national treasury, he came up with a way to squeeze the squires.Ah? What can I say? I''m not a squire......


    as soon as Xu Qi''an thought so, he listened to Huaiqing''s cold way:


    "Mr. Xu is rich, so it''s better to donate a little."


    "Give, how much?"


    "Eight thousand Liang."


    Xu Qian''s face was suddenly dull.


    ...


    it''s impossible to donate money. It''s impossible to donate money in one''s life. At dusk, Xu Qi''an drags his tired body back to his home.


    After lunch, he lay on the bed and heard the door push open. It was the bell glass that came back after bathing.


    "How are you this afternoon? It''s not hurt Xu Qian asked.


    "No, I''m not hurt, but I almost died." Zhong Li whispered.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Xu Qian immediately sat up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When I moved to the house, I suddenly burst into tears. I didn''t know what happened


    Xu Qian comforted: "it''s OK."


    "It''s not over. Your broken sword has been chasing me. If Taoist priest Li hadn''t come to save me, I would have died."


    "Not bad, not bad."


    "It''s not over. In the process of subduing it, Taoist Li accidentally used the wrong magic and scattered my soul. It took her a whole afternoon to call me back."


    "Not bad, not bad."


    "It''s not over. After the soul came back, I found that I was forced to fill a piece of glutinous rice cake by your child, and almost suffocated to death."


    "It''s not over?"


    "It''s over."


    What should I do to save you, my fifth elder martial sister...... Xu Qi''an came from grief, waved for Taiping Dao, and scolded: "why do you want to bully her?"


    The Taiping Dao is buzzing and vibrating.


    I don''t know why I suddenly see her unhappy..... This idea is passed on to Xu Qi''an.


    I don''t know whether it''s Taiping or you! Xu Qi''an again came from grief and said in a soft voice, "elder martial sister Zhong, my bed is for you. Today, I''ll sleep and sit down."


    Zhong Li shakes her head and curls up in her own cave, feeling very safe.


    At this time, the familiar palpitation came, Xu Qian subconsciously felt out the fragments of the book from under the pillow, lit the candle, and checked the information of the book.


    [6] the sanatorium is under surveillance. Someone wants to deal with the poor monk. ¡¿


    this is the biography of Hengyuan.


    Someone wants to deal with master Hengyuan? He didn''t offend anyone, did he?


    Xu Qi''an was stunned for a few seconds and reacted fiercely. The person Hengyuan offended was not emperor Yuanjing. Whether it''s killing the two princes to stop the imperial army or guarding Lianzi in Jianzhou, it''s against Yuanjing emperor.


    Are you in Yangshengtang? Is there any danger? I''ll be right here. ¡¿


    Feiyan nvxia is always in the urgent need of others. It''s not ambiguous to help others.


    [6: I''m not in the sanatorium. Today, someone inquired about my information in the south city. The people I helped before reported it to me secretly.


    [I left the Yangshengtang and hid in the nearby houses. After dusk, someone ambushed near the Yangshengtang. ¡¿


    [4: don''t talk to them, hide in another place. ¡¿


    suggestions are given by Chu Yuanzhen.


    [6] the poor monk is worried that they will attack the children and old people in the sanatorium. ¡¿


    [4: do you know who the other party is? ¡¿Six: I don''t know. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an wrote by hand and said: "it''s not hard to guess. It''s our Majesty''s man. ¡¿


    ...


    PS: because of the copyright problem, the cover has been changed, and the backstage has kindly changed a cover similar to the original one.

 Chapter 431

    Seeing No. 3''s message, everyone was silent. It''s not difficult to understand No. 3''s words.


    Compared with Chu Yuanzhen, a registered disciple of Renzong, Li Miaozhen, a saint of Tianzong, Xu Qian, who appears to be Wei Yuanzhong''s dog but is actually his son, and Xu Qian, who appears to be a vulgar martial artist but is actually a closed disciple of Zhao Shou, the president.


    No. 6 Hengyuan is obviously a grasshopper that can be crushed to death at will.


    It is not surprising that emperor Yuanjing sent people to deal with him.


    [6: No. 3 is right. I think so, too. The poor monk was kind to others, and he never offended anyone except the emperor. ¡¿


    [4: Master HengYuan, you can leave the capital after daybreak. Yangshengtang side, I will show you. Their goal is you. If you are not in the nursing home, the children and the elderly will be OK. ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen gave reasonable suggestions.


    At this time, No.1, who had not been chatting in the local library for a long time, suddenly said: "Your Majesty wants to deal with you, but he also lacks a reason. Maybe he didn''t take the initiative to embarrass you for the sake of Luo Yuheng.


    If you keep your peace, he will turn a blind eye. If you intervene in this matter, it is likely to attract his revenge. The same is true of Tianzong saints. I don''t recommend you. ¡¿


    [2: damned emperor yuan Jingdi, after his mother finished his work, he went to Beijing and stabbed him to death.


    , as like as two peas, I make complaints about the words "tomorrow starts to lose weight".


    Li Miaozhen has four grades of fighting power. He can''t enter the imperial palace. When she finished, she would not want to kill the emperor.


    To my surprise, No. 1 ignored Li Miaozhen''s disrespectful abuse and looked after his autobiography: "I''ll send someone to watch over the Yangshengtang, well, only for help. ¡¿


    it''s only for helping to stare, that is to say, no matter what happens, they won''t do anything.


    No. 1 is a member of the imperial court. He or she can''t stand up to Emperor Yuanjing. If emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty catches him in this matter, it is likely that he will have bad luck.


    Yang Li''s eyes curled up on the floor of the meeting.


    How did elder martial brother Yang come here?


    Is it that the unbearable life experience at the beginning has cultivated his personality of being fond of good people and showing saints before?


    If so, will elder martial sister Zhong do the same in the future?


    After thinking about Zhong Li''s painting style in the future, Xu Qi''an felt that she would be a master only if she suffered bitterly. Elder martial sister Zhong had better continue to suffer bitterly.


    "Master Hengyuan will have some troubles in the near future. His cultivation is not weak, but after all, he has not reached the fourth grade, but he is involved in such a high-level dispute. In the heaven and earth society, in addition to the No.1 who does not know his identity, the No.6 Hengyuan is the most ordinary one......


    " Taoist Jinlian pulled him into the heaven and Earth Society for no reason, but he did not know what master Hengyuan had Pooh, special.


    "I haven''t felt special yet, but the pity is true. My younger martial brother, who was brought from small to big, was killed and didn''t get along with others in Qinglong temple..."


    thinking about it, he fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, suddenly a flash of lightning across the night sky, according to the world suddenly bright. Then there was a deafening thunder.


    Xu Qian awoke abruptly and turned over to sit up.


    Zhong Li was also awakened by the thunder. He raised his head like a vigilant rabbit, looking left and right, trembling.


    Then, her bright black eyes, through her messy hair, saw Xu Qian quickly put on her shoes and get out of bed, lighting the candle on the table. The warm orange halo brought light to the room.


    Crackling and crackling......


    the torrential rain in summer is fierce, hitting the roof and windows, crackling.


    The whole world is filled with rain.


    In the late night of summer, the rain outside the house is pouring, but inside the house is quiet, the candle light is dim, and the color is warm. Zhong Li can''t help twisting his waist. Looking at the man sitting at the table, he has a sense of security for no reason.


    Xu Qi''an''s mood was completely different. Sitting on the table, he spread out the blue book that Fu Xiang left him. His mind was full of two words: lying trough!


    He knew what the following story was about.


    The Sampo case!


    From the perspective of Fuxiang, we can see more things, see the details and inside stories that he can''t see.


    The focus of the case is sangfu.


    Tiger is a mountain animal, king of the jungle, the sick tiger metaphor yuanjingdi.


    The fox that lures small animals refers to Ping Yuanbo, who controls dental tissues and sells human beings.


    Pingyuan uncle''s ambition expanded, so he colluded with the Liang party and killed Princess Pingyang, which dealt a heavy blow to King Yu and made him withdraw from the fight for the position of minister of arms.


    So, noble little white rabbit refers to Princess Pingyang."The tiger chose to turn a blind eye and shelter the fox..." it turns out that emperor yuan Jing knew everything, and he knew everything... "Xu Qi''an murmured.


    "The monkey king of wisdom refers to Wei Yuan. Yes, it''s definitely Wei Yuan."


    Xu Qi''an thought of a trivial detail that he had ignored before. After Pingyuan uncle died, Wei Yuan immediately sent a watchman to capture the leader of Yazi organization. The rapidity of his action was surprising.


    At that time, Xu Qian also lamented Wei Yuan''s superb means and his outstanding ability in beating watchmen.


    Now I think about it, Wei Yuan has long been investigating pingyuanbo and dental tissue.


    The details are horrible...


    "in order to keep things from being exposed, the tiger decided to kill people and let the boa constrictor tell the black bear that the black bear''s cub was eaten by the fox."


    "Henghui is not a black bear, because Henghui is also the victim of Pingyuan uncle. He knows who his enemy is, and he doesn''t need a boa constrictor to tell him. Moreover, the black bear killed the fox, not the Fox family. "


    "So who killed Uncle Pingyuan? It''s Hengyuan. Heixiong is Hengyuan. Heixiong''s cub is Henghui. In order to find out Henghui''s disappearance, Hengyuan breaks into Pingyuan''s mansion and kills him. "


    Xu Qi''an shivers, because he reveals another layer of truth in Sangpo case. No, it''s another layer of truth in the case of Pingyang princess being killed.


    The case of Princess Pingyang is a bargaining chip for the cooperation between the demon clan and the former Minister of rites, and Fu Xiang''s identity is... So she can see the inside story that others can''t see.


    Taking the story as the carrier, Fuxiang tells him two messages: first, uncle Pingyuan manipulates the human trafficking organization and works for emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty.


    2¡¢ Yuanjingdi was "sick" and needed to "eat" constantly.


    "In addition to the living records of the former Emperor, I have another clue to trace the emperor. But Uncle Pingyuan is dead and his family is killed. How can I break through this line? "


    Hengyuan?!


    Xu Qi''an was shocked.


    He returned to the bedside again and took out the fragments of the book from under his pillow. His action was a little urgent, which caused a lot of movement. Zhong Li raised his head again.


    Xu Qi''an wrote with his finger and said:


    [Master HengYuan, I have something to ask you. ¡¿


    there was no response, the local book chat group was silent, and Hengyuan did not respond.


    Xu Qian turned pale.


    PS: I went back by bus today and delayed the update. This chapter is a little short.

 Chapter 432

    If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what''s the noise? ¡¿


    you can also detect the dissatisfaction of Feiyan nvxia through the "screen" of the book. Now she must be sitting at the table in her robes, some lazy and some unhappy.


    Chu Yuanzhen, on the other side, instinctively feels that Li Miaozhen''s attitude is not right. After all, the relationship between No. 3 Xu cijiu and Li Miaozhen has not reached the point where they can laugh, scold and criticize at will.


    In addition, Li Miaozhen also boarded in Xu Fu. However, Li Miaozhen''s temperament is too strong in the world, and he is used to his frankness. He is unavoidably short of temper in his life.


    [4: eh, master Hengyuan didn''t respond...]


    after waiting for another moment, No. 6 Hengyuan still didn''t respond. With the foreshadowing of Hengyuan saying that people were ambushed around the Yangsheng hall, people immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Xu Qi''an wrote: "Hengyuan has an accident. He is involved in a big case. Emperor Jingdi of Yuan sent people to search for him, not only for revenge, but also for murder. ¡¿


    getting involved in a big case and killing people is related to Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty?!


    Tiandihui people were surprised, do not understand why No. 3 will have such a judgment, say such words.


    Chu Yuanzhen sent a message: "No.3, what''s the matter with Hengyuan? Did you find something? ¡¿


    he asked the doubts of all the members of the heaven and Earth Society. No one spoke. The impatient nvxia, Chihuo xiaoheipi, No. 1 in high position, and Taoist priest Jinlian peeping at the screen were waiting for No. 3 to explain.


    [3: I can''t make it clear in a few words. The most important thing now is to go to the Waicheng Yangsheng hall to check the situation. ¡¿


    [2: good! ¡¿


    immediately, Xu Qi''an put down his book, grabbed a robe, put it on his body and said, "I''m going to go out and lie down. You can go with me."


    Zhong Li nodded, got up from the cot, wore embroidered shoes as slippers, and followed him out.


    The rain is splashing on the roof tiles and drips down the eaves. When the lightning lights up, it looks like a fluttering pearl curtain; when it is blown by the cold wind, it also slants into the eaves like flying flowers and broken jade.


    The shallow fog smashed down the courtyard, and the shallow water accumulated.


    Facing the wet water vapor, Xu Qi''an saw Li Miaozhen standing quietly under the eaves in a feather robe at the other end of the courtyard.


    The words of Li miaojian and Li miaojian are not in the courtyard.


    The goddess of Tianzong holds the formula with one hand, and the flying sword "whew" to break the rain curtain and go straight into the sky.


    Flying over the capital, for them, as long as the supervisor acquiesces, there will be no problem.


    Soon, they flew over the inner city and came to the outer city. Li Miaozhen put his strength on the tip of his foot, pressed the tip of his sword down and stabbed toward the south city.


    Instead of landing rashly, Li Miaozhen hovered at low altitude for a while and asked, "how about it?"


    "Safe for the time being."


    Xu Qian responded.


    He didn''t catch the hostility for the time being, or the people around him controlled themselves well and didn''t look up. Or they have left.


    Li Miaozhen serious analysis: "they are likely to hide themselves, may have laid a net, waiting for us to come."


    Xu Qi''an frowned: "don''t rule out this possibility, Emperor Yuan Jing knows that we are partners with HengYuan, so we have to defend our tactics of encircling and supporting."


    "Gather around to help?"


    Li Miaozhen said with emotion: "the description is wonderful, worthy of you, it''s up to you to lead the battle, your King Kong is invincible, even the" meaning "of the four grade master is hard to break."


    Xu Qian nodded and agreed: "you help me sweep the array in the sky."


    They analyzed each other and looked at each other with a smile.


    At this time, they heard Zhong Li say in a low voice: "there is no ambush below, there is no warrior..."


    Xu Qi''an and Li Miaozhen have a stiff expression.


    I almost forget that Zhong Li is a warlock and proficient in the technique of looking at Qi. Alas, it''s all because of her weakness, which impressed me so much.


    Li Miaozhen thought the same way. She stopped hovering and landed in the rain. The streets were rough and dilapidated, and the low houses on both sides looked bleak and dilapidated in the rain.


    Yangshengtang, the gate is closed.


    Xu Qi''an squinted and swept around. As soon as he wanted to say "there is no trace of fighting", he heard Zhong Li and Li Miaozhen say: "someone is dead."


    His heart sank.


    Three people jump over the wall and enter the health hall.


    The courtyard full of weeds was dark, and the raindrops crackled down. In the East Hall, there was a faint yellow in the windows.


    Three people close to the past, saw a simple wooden bed in the hall, a body was covered with white cloth, emaciated.


    Xu Qiyuan couldn''t see that he was relaxed.


    An old official sat beside the corpse, his head bowed dejectedly, and his old face was full of sadness and helplessness.


    Xu Qi''an has been to the Yangshengtang many times and met him. The old official, surnamed Li, is also a lonely old man. He is only in good health and is arranged to work in the Yangshengtang."Lao Li, what happened?"


    Xu Qian deliberately made a loud footstep to attract Lao Li''s attention, but he was still startled. His whole body was obviously shaking, as if he had just been frightened.


    "Xu, Xu silver Gong..."


    seeing Xu Qi''an, the old official''s muddy eyes burst out with hope.


    He was surprised, trembling up, excited said: "Xu Yinluo how come."


    Xu Qi''an took his hand and asked repeatedly, "what happened?"


    Hearing the speech, the old official got excited again and said: "in the afternoon, some villagers came to tell us that someone outside was looking for master Hengyuan and was still holding his portrait.


    "I''ll let master Hengyuan go out and take refuge. At dusk, a group of mysterious people broke into the Yangshengtang. Without catching master HengYuan, they asked me something about him and then left.


    "Who knows, after dark, they came back and forced the old people and children of Yangshengtang to the door. They threatened that if master Hengyuan didn''t come back, they would kill one person every quarter of an hour..."


    the old official said here with tears in his eyes: "it''s bad luck for old Zhang. He was wiped on the neck by those people. When he died, he was very sad and kept earning money on the ground Zap, the blood is all over the floor.


    "Later, master Hengyuan came back, and they caught people and left, but they didn''t know where they were going. Master Hengyuan is dead or alive now, and I don''t know whether he is old......"


    Li Miaozhen''s face is black.


    "Do you see those people?" Xu Qian asked.


    "They''re wearing black robes, they''re wearing masks, they can''t see their faces." The old official cried.


    Agent Huai Wang!


    Xu Qi''an and Li Miaozhen looked at each other. Because they had expected it, they were not surprised. They were more angry.


    There is no doubt that if Hengyuan does not appear, all the people in the Yangshengtang will be killed.


    "We all underestimated the ruthlessness of Huai Wang''s spy." Xu Qi''an whispered.


    A bunch of cold-blooded animals.


    No matter how it is, human life should not be like a piece of grass. And he''s a lonely old man.


    "I''ll kill them all."


    Li Miaozhen squeezed out a voice from his teeth: "my master said before that people who don''t respect life don''t need to be respected either."


    Xu Qian was silent for a moment and said, "how are the others? Well, the boy in the backyard......


    the old official nodded: "I''m scared. It''s OK. Just have a sleep."


    There will certainly be grief and sadness in the follow-up, but no one ever cares about the feeling of widowhood and loneliness.


    "We''ll rest here tonight. You''re old enough to go back and have a rest."


    Xu Qi''an sent the old official back to the room and back to the East Hall. Zhong Li and Li Miaozhen stood in the hall. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was quiet.


    Now the situation is very bad.


    Hengyuan is taken away by the spy of huaiwang, which is doomed to be more dangerous than good.


    The treasure of dizong, the fragments of Dishu fall into the hands of Yuanjing emperor, and Yuanjing emperor colludes with dizong demons....


    even, they may pry out the information of the members of Tiandi society from Hengyuan''s mouth. Of course, Hengyuan won''t confess, but dizong has ways to make him confess, such as killing people to summon souls.


    Once Xu Qi''an''s identity as the holder of the fragments of the land book is exposed, the head of the land clan will react that the mysterious strong man in Chuzhou is Xu Qi''an.


    Emperor yuan Jing would have guessed that the seal related to Buddhism under Sangpo was on Xu Qi''an.


    In a flash, the pressure surged.


    Xu Qi''an wiped his face and said in a deep voice: "Miaozhen, tell them that Hengyuan has been taken away. Life and death are unknown. The fragments of the book also fell into the hands of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty. "


    Li Miaozhen nodded, took out the fragments of the book, and told the heaven and Earth Society.


    [4] things are really on the worst side. ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen wrote with emotion.


    [5] what should we do now? ¡¿


    even Lena, who is not very smart, feels the thorny.


    No one answered her. Now they don''t even know whether Hengyuan is dead or alive. Moreover, their opponent is the emperor.


    In the case of Chuzhou City massacre, the opponent was also the emperor, but the "allies" included Civil and military officials, supervisors, and Zhao Shou of Yunlu Academy.


    The situation was different. At that time, it could be said that they carried the general trend. Emperor Yuanjing was against the trend, so he was defeated.


    This time, only heaven and earth will.


    In the dismal silence, Taoist priest Jinlian suddenly sent a message: "I feel it for a moment and find that the fragments of the earth book of Hengyuan are near you. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes brightened.


    Taoist Jinlian didn''t say who "you" meant, but Xu Qian knew it was them.


    Yes, I''m confused and underestimated master Hengyuan. Since he is determined to exchange himself for the people of Yangshengtang, he can''t carry the fragments of the book with him"Wonderful


    Li Miaozhen opens the sachet around his waist and releases a stream of smoke, which spreads out in a curl. He radiates out with the Yangshengtang as the core, looking for the fragments of the book.


    After a long time of incense burning, a piece of green smoke wrapped in a mirror returns and gently puts it on the table. The green smoke floats to Li Miaozhen and twists like asking for credit.


    "Tomorrow will give you double Yin Qi."


    Li Miaozhen made a promise, then opened the sachet, opened his mouth and let out a silent scream.


    In a short time, the green smoke was summoned and rushed back into the sachet.


    "Hengyuan left the fragments of the book in the weeds by the side of the road, not far from the Yangshengtang." Tianzong said, and sent a message to other fragment holders.


    Taoist priest Jinlian said: "very good. Everyone, I think it''s time for us to have a good discussion next. ¡¿


    [1: exactly. ¡¿


    No.1 replied quickly, obviously, he or she has been paying attention to the development of gaffe.


    Chu Yuanzhen then sent a letter: "No.3, you found this thing. What''s the specific situation? Is it time to tell us. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an wrote for a moment to refer to his writing and spread the book: "do you remember master Hengyuan once broke into Pingyuan''s mansion and killed Pingyuan''s uncle. At that time, I saved him. ¡¿


    this incident happened last year, before the Sampo case, and people certainly remember it.


    [4] what is the reason why emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty dealt with Hengyuan this time? ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen looks up in amazement and looks at Xu Qian.


    [3] I learned from a secret source that the real loyal person behind the Yazi organization operated by Uncle Pingyuan is emperor yuan Jingdi. ¡¿


    [1: impossible! ¡¿


    No.1 directly refuted his words in just three words, with a firm attitude.


    [4: Although I don''t like emperor Jingdi, I don''t think he will be the real culprit behind the manipulation of dental organizations and trafficking in people, because there is no need to do so. ¡¿


    who was the emperor?


    Who is more powerful than the person with the highest power in the whole imperial court? No, he is stronger than the supervisor, but in terms of power, we have to admit that the power held by the emperor is the biggest.


    Not to mention the common people, even the princes and nobles, the emperor also has the power to control their life and death.


    Do you need to abduct and sell people?


    Ma Yun, incredible, is like a horse stealing a battery car to make complaints about life.


    He continued to deliver the book: "brother Chu, you are a scholar, but your thinking is still not sharp enough. Emperor yuan Jing must have a reason to do so. ¡¿


    [IX: why? ¡¿


    this time, Taoist Jinlian took the lead in asking questions, and he seemed quite curious.


    [3] I don''t know the details, but I know that the dental organization will send a group of live people to the palace regularly. How long this process has lasted is uncertain, but it must be many, many years. ¡¿


    he didn''t stop and continued to deliver the book:


    [uncle Pingyuan thought that he had grasped the handle of emperor Yuanjing, and his ambition was inflated. He wanted to obtain more power and status, and cooperated with the Liang party, killing Princess Pingyang.


    But he knew what to choose in this case. Until Pingyuan uncle don''t know convergence, cause Wei Yuan''s idea. In order to keep things from being exposed, Emperor Yuanjing thought of a way to kill uncle Pingyuan in the case of Princess Pingyang. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen looks up fiercely, her beautiful eyes are wide open, and her face is extremely shocked, which indicates that she has guessed the follow-up.


    [1: you mean Hengyuan became a tool in your Majesty''s hand and killed Uncle Pingyuan. ¡¿


    except for Lina, the IQ of members of heaven and earth society is above the horizontal line.


    Of course, Lina''s fighting power is also above the horizontal line. The little overlord of Southern Xinjiang is extremely powerful.


    [4: so, is it emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty who killed Hengyuan this time? No, if we wanted to kill people, we would have killed them. Why wait until now? ¡¿No, you are wrong. It also depends on the timing and necessity of killing people. Just imagine, who is Hengyuan? It''s just a martial monk in Qinglong temple. He''s just a pawn in the case of Princess Pingyang. Is it necessary to kill a chess piece who does not know the inside story? ¡¿But now, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty felt that it was necessary to kill people. ¡¿Chu Yuanzhen''s biography.


    [3: that''s right. What made emperor yuan Jing decide to kill people? Let''s think about what master Hengyuan has done recently. ¡¿


    stop the imperial guards in the palace and guard Lianzi in Jianzhou!


    Members of the heaven and Earth Society were shocked.


    [3: Master Hengyuan is too close to you and my elder brother. Who is my elder brother? It''s Wei Yuan''s confidant. There''s no case he can''t solve.


    [in the case of Chuzhou massacre, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty actually exposed a lot of things. At this time, he found master Hengyuan mixed up with you. He was worried and had fear. He absolutely wanted to kill people.


    [I guess the reason for his killing is that master Hengyuan knew some important clues when he was tracing the whereabouts of his younger martial brother Henghui. He may have no idea, but emperor Yuanjing was afraid that he would reveal them. ][1] what you said is reasonable, but I still have two doubts. First, why did your majesty secretly plunder the people in the city. Second, the palace guards are strict, and any contacts are recorded. The central force is perplexing, with all sides of the line, and there are supervisors and teachers. Wei Yuan has various parties...


    [is not the one whose majesty wants to send in, you can give it in, let alone a certain number of people. ¡¿


    the transportation channel is not reasonable.


    At this time, Lina said: "it''s not easy. Just dig the secret road. ¡¿


    the stupid girl was right in a word....


    the group of people chatting in the local book was quiet.


    If it''s a secret Road, uncle Pingyuan must know, but Uncle Pingyuan is dead. Who else knows? The head of the dental tissue? If so, Duke Wei, you are too terrible..... Well, not necessarily. The secret road must be extremely secret. How can uncle Pingyuan let his subordinates know..... Xu Qi''an pinched his eyebrows and handed down a message:


    [what we need to consider now is not the secret of emperor yuan Jingdi, but master Hengyuan? ¡¿


    no one answered him because everyone felt that there was no solution.


    In the silent atmosphere, Taoist Jinlian wrote: "first find out where he is. As for his safety, you don''t have to worry too much. Hengyuan won''t die. ¡¿


    Why are you so sure?


    At the same time, they questioned in their hearts.


    [9] this involves a secret of Hengyuan. I can''t disclose it without his permission. But I can tell you that''s why I chose him as the holder of the book fragment.


    [of course, it''s better to find him. Just because he''s ok now doesn''t mean he''ll be OK in the future. ¡¿


    if so, I don''t worry about the exposure of my identity in a short time, so I don''t have to leave Beijing with my family..... Xu Qi''an was relieved, and he said in a Book:


    [leave this to my elder brother. The watchman is responsible for patrolling the streets, and the secret agent huaiwang can check the access records today. ¡¿


    Taoist priest Jinlian added: "find a way to lure out the secret agents of huaiwang, kill them outside the city, and let Miaozhen summon the soul for interrogation. ¡¿


    after a few more words of deliberation, the heaven and Earth Society ended this long discussion.


    After daybreak, Li Miaozhen and Xu Qian returned to the inner city. The latter went to the watchman''s Yamen and entrusted song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao to check the records of the inner city and the imperial city yesterday.


    And agreed to go to GouLan tomorrow to listen to music, and then left the watchman Yamen.


    Riding on her beloved mare, Xu Qi''an went back to the mansion, then left alone. After changing her clothes and appearance in the GouLan, she left. After several twists and turns, she came to Mu Nanzhi''s yard.


    Knocked on the door for half a day, no one responded.


    After knocking for a long time, footsteps finally came from the yard.


    "Squeak!"


    The courtyard door opened, and the princess stood in the threshold with her face facing the sky, her hair in disorder and her eyes bleary.


    "Knock at the door so late, is there a adulterer in the yard?" Xu Qian hummed.


    The princess gave him a white look.


    Xu Qi''an steps into the gate of the courtyard, and is suddenly attracted by a weak aura. He looks at the water tank in the courtyard in astonishment.


    The water in the VAT is clear, with shallow silt. A small lotus root is half buried in the silt and grows fine roots.


    It''s really alive.


    PS: go to work tomorrow, go to bed tomorrow. This chapter has more than 5000 words, which can make up for the shortcomings of the previous chapter.

 Chapter 433

    How long has it been? Is it alive?


    It''s worthy of reincarnation of the flower god. Isn''t it too powerful to have the natural resources and local treasures that she can''t keep alive?


    Nine color lotus root is the treasure of dizong. The lotus seed can ripen at one time.


    Taiping Dao was promoted to the ranks of peerless divine soldiers.


    And now, nine color lotus root has two, one in heaven and earth, one in his hand.


    "In terms of the degree of rarity, in my treasure and cards, the nine color lotus root can be ranked in the top three, even the Taiping sword is not enough to be compared with it. The fragments of the earth script are just fragments. At present, they have no other effect except to transmit books and store things..... So Qi Yun and Shen Shu rank higher than lotus root.


    "Well, no, I have to ask, can it continue to grow, can it bear lotus seeds..."


    quietly swallowed his saliva, Xu Qi''an restrained his ecstatic mood, looked at it by the water tank, and said with a smile:


    "princess, I can''t imagine that you are so good at raising flowers and planting flowers, even this treasure can support you. Well, can it grow? Can it bear lotus seeds? "


    The princess said faintly, "it''s the law of nature that plants take root and germinate, blossom and bear fruit."


    What she means by this is that lotus roots can bear lotus seeds and grow from a small section into a big root? Xu Qi''an was ecstatic.


    Can you give birth to it?... he didn''t ask. He held back, because it was too naked, which was equivalent to indicating the reincarnation of the Princess Flower God.


    This will cause the fear of the undead.


    "I don''t know how long it will be able to grow up. I''ll use it later..."


    Xu Qian made up his feelings.


    Yu Guang glimpsed that the princess pursed her red lips as if she hesitated. Then she made up her mind and said, "it''s growing well. It won''t last long."


    My undead really had a way to spawn lotus root. The fish, princess, suddenly became the king of fish in my pond.


    Nine color lotus root is weak now, but as it grows, its spiritual power will become stronger and stronger. I have to ask Yang Qianhuan to help me arrange the trapped spirit Dharma array, so that even if some experts pass by, they can''t feel the spiritual power.


    He went around the yard and the house. He had everything he should have. There was no shortage, leakage or damage.


    When I got to the princess''s master bedroom, I wanted to see if there were termites in the furniture and beams. A while ago, my aunt just instructed her servants to apply anti termite powder on the beams, furniture and other wood products.


    These things women can''t do, or Xu Qi''an himself.


    As soon as she entered the room, the princess came up from behind and put away the small clothes and belly pockets hanging on the screen and put them into the bedding.


    The young princess blushed slightly and forced herself to pretend nothing happened.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen your bellybag...... Xu Qian thought about it and asked, "by the way, why didn''t I see you hang your clothes?"


    There is no clothes in the yard. It is reasonable to say that in the hot summer, we should wash and change clothes frequently. How can there be no clothes in the yard.


    "I asked Aunt Zhang to wash it for me."


    Mu Nanzhi breathed out a breath, sat beside the bed, raised her hips and pressed the small clothes under the bedding, pretending to tidy up the skirt, and said: "her son has not given silver for two months, no, no money.


    "When I saw that she was really short of money, I asked her to help me wash my clothes and pay 20% more in copper."


    "Do you remember the truth of not showing your wealth?" Xu Qian reminds us.


    "Of course, you taught me." The princess hummed twice, with a sly smile. "I deliberately showed her the money box I had hidden in my wardrobe. It was only one or two silver, and it was all broken silver and copper."


    Great progress, much smarter than before...... Xu Qi''an nodded with satisfaction.


    A woman who lived alone in the inner city had a little or two silver savings around her, which was not much or not, and she belonged to the lower middle class.


    In the morning, Xu Qi''an took her out to stroll around the downtown, jewelry shops and silk shops. During that time, she was very fond of a silver hairpin, which cost five Liang silver.


    And the jewelry on her head is a dime of inferior goods.


    When she left the jewelry shop, she followed Xu Qian step by step and turned back three times, but she just didn''t ask.


    After lunch in the restaurant, they return home. Xu Qian moves out of the house to play Gobang with her.


    "You''ve made a mistake. You shouldn''t go here." Cried the princess.


    "That''s right. If I take this step, the next step will be five stars in a row, and I''ll win you."


    "So you''ve made a mistake. If you win me, how can you continue to play?"


    "..."


    ...


    "can I take two steps and you take one?"


    "What do you say?"


    ........"What is your ability to bully a weak woman?"


    "I can''t even bully weak women. How can I bully others?"


    "No more


    She angrily put away the pieces and turned over.


    In Xu Qi''an''s mind, the poem appeared for no reason. He took out his silver hairpin and put it on the chessboard:


    "here you are."


    She turned her eyes and glanced tentatively. Then, her face quickly filled with a smile, holding the silver hairpin happily.


    Seeing Xu Qi''an''s joking expression, the princess immediately straightened her face, straightened her waist, and said with reserve, "I don''t really like..."


    "then give it back to me." Xu Qi''an reaches for it.


    The princess immediately hid the silver hairpin behind her and said, "it''s my reward for helping you raise lotus roots."


    "It makes sense."


    Xu Qi''an nodded with a smile and said in a chatting tone: "it''s far away from the downtown. It''s hot. It''s better not to store vegetables at home. I''ll help you to have a look later and let the peddler deliver some fresh vegetables every morning."


    There are many peddlers in the city. In the morning, they will go to the market to find vegetable farmers to buy vegetables, melons and fruits at a low price, and then pick them into the inner city to provide them to wealthy families who don''t like to get up early and go out.


    The princess nodded.


    Xu Qian was a little silent, and said, "I may leave the capital in the future, and it won''t be long. You, you... Are you going with me or staying here?"


    The princess snorted and said, "I don''t want to go with you. The capital is so prosperous. Why should I go. When you''re going to leave one day, you should inform the national teacher. I have a deep friendship with her, and she will arrange for me. "


    Xu Qian was disappointed: "I''ll leave you a sum of money at that time."


    The princess looked at him and didn''t answer.


    After a while, she said in a low voice, "is emperor Yuanjing going to deal with you?"


    "Not for the time being, but I have a hunch it won''t be long."


    "It''s his royal family''s world. It''s good to go." The princess nodded and said in a soft voice:


    "only your cousin, who is now a scholar in the Imperial Academy, would he like to go with you? Well, let me see. Are you going to find him a support? "


    "You''re quite clever." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Yuanjing emperor hated him, not Xu Erlang. As long as he left, and Xu Erlang had a solid backing, his future might be bleak, but his life would not be in danger.


    In addition, Xu Erlang was supported by Yunlu Academy. At most, Emperor Jing dismissed him as a commoner.


    "Whether I''m smart or not depends on what''s going on. These days, when I''m living alone, I often feel that I''m not smart enough. I''m burning a fire and cooking. I''m in a hurry. I''ve thrown a few bowls and almost made myself cry."


    The princess said with emotion: "emperor Yuanjing is a wise man, but sometimes he seems to be stupid. For the sake of an illusory longevity, harem beauty and fame are gone, but he has been practicing Taoism for 20 years, but he has not produced any flowers. Even in the stupid people, also know how to give up, right. Guoshi said that Yuanjing had a strong obsession, but he didn''t know where his obsession came from. "


    "You have a good relationship with the national teacher?"


    "She is the only woman in the capital who can speak freely." The princess sighed.


    It doesn''t make sense. The national master looks very smart. How can he share the same language with a stupid woman like you?... Xu Qi''an said in his heart.


    "But she''s a poor woman, too."


    The princess said with a smile, "I''ll tell you a secret. Do you want to hear it?"


    You look like a hooligan now..... Xu Qi''an is all ears: "what''s the secret."


    "The practice of Renzong has a terrible sequelae, which will make the practitioners burn with karma once a month. The low-grade practitioners can resist it by their own will.


    "But the higher the rank, the more terrible the fire is. If you can''t find a way to eliminate the fire, you will die." It''s like the princess whispering.


    .... Xu Qi''an looked at her without expression: "I knew that a long time ago."


    Taoist Jinlian told him about the disadvantages of Renzong''s practice.


    The three sects of Taoism have their own problems. The people are entangled in the fire of industry. The earth sect is easy to fall into the devil''s way. The heaven sect is extremely inhumane and has no feelings.


    The princess "Hei hei" again, like a rascal who said something bad, whispered: "do you know how to solve it?"


    Xu Qi''an gave her a squint: "do you know?"


    The princess nodded hard. The chicken pecked at the rice like frequency, and her face was full of "please me, please me.".


    "What''s the secret?" Xu Qian showed the corresponding expression.


    "I''ve heard that you''ll have to find a man to get through the disaster." Said the princess furtively.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Xu Qian''s first reaction is that she cheated, her second reaction is that she hears gossip blindly, and her third reaction is that?!Renzong wanted to use Qi to practice and ease the fire of karma, so luoyuheng became the national teacher to guide emperor Jingdi to practice Taoism.


    From another point of view, if you find a person who has the ability to do double training, you can also achieve the same effect. No, the effect is ten times and a hundred times stronger.


    Xu Qi''an is not a groundless guess, because he has mastered the complete fangzhongshu left by the ancient daomen. Although there has been no double cultivation object, after his long-term theoretical research, when the double cultivation practice reaches a high level and the men and women know the root and the bottom, there will be a short "fusion".


    Qi Qi and Yuan Shen interact for a short time.


    The real you have me, I have you.


    "Luo Yuheng is a second-class teacher. If she can''t put out the fire, she will die. In order to survive, she has no choice but to become a national teacher, because emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty is the emperor, who is endowed with Qi.


    "Luo Yuheng needs a man with great fortune, a man with great fortune..."


    Xu Qian''s face suddenly solidified.


    PS: cold and dizziness. Originally, I wanted to take a leave, but it''s unnecessary to think about it. It''s just a small problem, that is, my brain is not comfortable and my code is slower. Next chapter.

 Chapter 434

    Luo Yuheng needed the double cultivation of a man with Qi and fortune. She became a national teacher, but she didn''t want to double cultivate with emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty all the time....


    Taoist priest Jinlian probably knew about my Qi and fortune. Taoist priest Jinlian asked Luo Yuheng for medicine many times and asked me to go there by name and surname....


    before leaving Chuzhou, Luo Yuheng asked Chuyuan Zhen to send me a Fu sword....


    when Jianzhou was guarding Lianzi, Taoist priest Jinlian forced me to call Luo Yuheng at the critical moment, and she really came......


    all kinds of seemingly reasonable or unreasonable details flashed through Xu Qian''s mind one by one.


    If you want this, my head will be big! There was a complicated look on his face.


    "But I heard that Guoshi didn''t choose to study with Yuanjing."


    Xu Qi''an stabilized his mood and said in a chatty tone.


    The princess looked up and shook her head:


    "well... I don''t know. I often advise her to just commit to the emperor of Yuan Jing. Choosing the emperor to be a Taoist partner is not an injustice to her.


    "But she doesn''t seem to be satisfied with yuanjingdi. She is not satisfied with all aspects. No, I can feel her dislike for yuanjingdi."


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes flashed and asked:


    "a woman with such accomplishments as a national teacher should not pay attention to the complicated etiquette of three obediences and four virtues like a common woman."


    "Well," the princess said, "naturally Luo Yuheng won''t, but what''s the relationship between choosing a couple and red tape? It''s very prudent to choose a Taoist partner. "


    This is a shark in the heart.


    Double cultivation is to choose a Taoist partner, which shows that Luo Yuheng is cautious about men and women''s affairs. Therefore, after investigating emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, she is really just using Qi to suppress yehuo, and never thought of double cultivation with him.


    If my guess is true, Luo Yuheng is also investigating me.


    Once she felt that she might as well have a double practice with me, it meant that she had to choose a Taoist partner.


    As long as she chooses me, will the fish in my fish pond survive?


    if you do, my head will suddenly fail to grow up again... He will make complaints about it.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that I have one more card. In the future, I have to sell myself to Luo Yuheng in exchange for return.


    Of course, the premise is that she is more satisfied with me and put me at the top of the candidate list.


    Well, find a chance to test her.


    "Why are you so clear?" The princess doubted.


    "If the national master is such a beautiful woman, she can become her Taoist companion. It''s really a blessing that she has cultivated for eight generations." Xu Qi''an made up his feelings.


    "You dream less. How can Luo Yuheng take a fancy to you with your capital?"


    The princess''s reaction was unexpected and ironic.


    Then, she casually touched the hand string of Bodhi on her wrist and said, "the beauty of Luo Yuheng is not bad, but it''s too much to say that she is a great country and a great city."


    After that, she raised her chin and glared at Xu Qi''an.


    This gesture clearly means "look at me, look at me" and "I am the first beauty of Dafeng".


    Xu Qian sneered: "you go back to the room and look in the mirror."


    The princess was so angry that she grabbed a pebble and hit him.


    "All right, all right, the national teacher is far worse than you." Xu Qian said perfunctorily.


    The princess is still not reconciled, holding Bodhi hand string, must show his true face to the boy, let him know whether it is Luoyu Hengmei or she is more beautiful.


    "You can think about it. This is the capital. If you take off your hand, maybe tomorrow the sky warden will take the officers and soldiers to catch you." Xu Qian threatened.


    The princess counseled at once.


    It is not the sky warden who knows the other things. If they find the magnificent weather of the princess, they may turn around and report it to the palace.


    Although Xu Qi''an can stop him, he will also expose his private possession of the king of Huai.


    Once a secret is known, it''s hard to keep it.


    In addition, there is a secret that he can''t tell. He is afraid to see the real face of the princess. The hidden woman is too dazzling and perfect to be worldly.


    Even in the face of a mediocre woman, Xu Qi''an can still feel that his favor for her is growing day by day. If he sees that gorgeous beauty again, Xu Qi''an will not do anything to her tonight.


    For example, let her understand what is ripe.


    Although Xu Qi''an''s admiration for Luo Yuheng made Dafeng the first beauty feel uncomfortable, on the whole, she was very happy today.


    So the next morning, before Xu Qi''an left, she gave Xu Qi''an food....


    "it''s sticky, sticky and salty. It''s really bad under the princess. There are so many chicken essence. Do you want to kill me?... let her try my craft another day and learn it well."


    Xu Qian Tucao side into the fence, change the appearance, make complaints about clothes, and return home.


    After two hours of practice, he rode on a little mare and went to a high-grade GouLan.


    Waiting in the familiar box for a long time, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao arrived late, dressed in a watchman''s uniform, tied a gong and carrying a sabre.


    Because they wanted to talk about business, they didn''t order girls. They sat around the table, watching the opera in the lobby below, drinking and eating peanuts.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Qian kicked song Tingfeng.


    "Last night, a group of guys in black robes did enter the inner city, through the gate of the south city. He also warned the city guards not to let it out. Oh, the Yankees from Chuzhou don''t know whose territory the capital is. It cost me a penny to get information from the taxi man on duty last night. "


    Song Tingfeng took a sip of wine and said, "they didn''t enter the imperial city. They disappeared after entering the inner city. This morning, I asked the silver gongs who patrol the imperial city to inquire. No one really saw that group of spies enter the imperial city. "


    Didn''t enter the imperial city?


    Hengyuan is imprisoned somewhere in the inner city? No, it may be sent to the imperial city or even the imperial palace through secret channels, just like Tongping Yuanbo quietly sent the abducted population to the imperial city.


    "The Taoist priest said that master Hengyuan''s life would not be in danger in a short period of time. We should have plenty of time and should not be too anxious. If Hengyuan is brought into the palace, we are bound to break with emperor Yuanjing when we rescue him.


    "If that''s the case, I have to leave a way to retreat in advance and be prepared. I can''t save people in a hurry..."


    in a flash of thought, Xu Qi''an said: "inform the brothers who patrol the street. If you find something abnormal in the inner City, and if you see a spy wearing a black robe and a mask, you must inform me in time."


    Zhu Guangxiao nodded, "um.".


    Song Tingfeng suddenly said: "by the way, I heard that three days later, the northern demon man''s mission will go to Beijing."


    Demon man mission to Beijing? The demons and the barbarians have just broken the city of Chuzhou. How long has it been? How dare they go to Beijing? Xu Qian frowned:


    "I didn''t hear about it."


    Song Tingfeng said: "Your Majesty held a small court meeting yesterday to discuss this matter in secret. Jiang Jinluo told us last night when he took us to drink in the Department of Jiaofang. "


    I know the war in the north. According to the lag of information transmission, the war in the North should have started long ago, but even so, the northern demons sent a mission to Beijing, which is enough to show that the war is not good......


    "the demons and the Barbarians are too poor, so they will ask for help so soon?"


    Northern demon man, Dafeng and wushenjiao are the three checks and balances.


    The Song court said: "the cavalry of the Yasukuni is the best in Kyushu. Before the Shanhaiguan battle, the barbarian cavalry could compete with the Jingguo cavalry. After the Shanhaiguan battle, the barbarian strongmen were killed and wounded, and now the Jingguo cavalry dominates Kyushu.


    "I don''t think the war in the north will last long. The barbarians in the north can''t survive this year."


    Zhu Guangxiao added: "after the death of Jili Zhigu, there was only one candle nine for the demons and the barbarians, and there was no shortage of high-quality and strong people in wushenjiao. Moreover, the battlefield is the home of witches, and the ability of witchcraft to control corpse soldiers is extremely terrible. "


    Zhu Jiu had been through the first battle of Chuzhou City, but his serious injury was not healed. It''s reasonable to think so..... Xu Qi''an nodded.


    Zhu Guangxiao sighed: "compared with the declining national strength of Dafeng, the national strength of the Three Kingdoms under the control of wushenjiao is on the rise. If not for the presence of Duke Wei, Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng were watchmen. They monitored all officials and had a good vision. They could clearly perceive the weakness of Dafeng''s national strength.


    One year is worse than another.


    But the feeling of worrying about the country and the people was soon replaced by the coquettish laughter of the little ladies.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao each picked a pretty woman and put her arms around them to work hard.


    Looking down at the opera table, Xu an was drinking nothing.


    At night, Xu Erlang''s study.


    Xu Qi''an, holding a cup of tea, frowned after listening to Xu Erlang''s recitation and said, "is that the only thing?"


    "There are a lot of things going on in the Imperial Academy recently. The imperial court wants to study military books. I don''t have much time to recite the living records of the former Emperor." Xu Erlang explained helplessly.


    "Military training book?"


    "It''s the usual practice to write a military book every time there is a war." After a sip of tea, Xu Erlang said:


    "I''ll tell you something. In three days, the northern demon man''s mission will enter Beijing. The war in the north is in full swing. No accident, the imperial court will send troops to support demon man.


    "In fact, when intelligence came from Chuzhou, the imperial court had this decision, but it still needs to be deliberated. Oh, to put it bluntly, it means inspiring people. Tomorrow, the Imperial Academy will hold a cultural conference in the Imperial City, the purpose of which is to spread the idea of the main station. "Huaiqing told me about this. Yes, I still have to accompany her to attend the culture meeting... Xu Qi''an remembers.


    He had never experienced war in his last life, but he had seen a lot of ancient and modern history and could understand what Xu Erlang meant.


    Mobilization has been a common method since ancient times. We should tell the people why we are fighting and what is the significance of fighting.


    Of course, in this era, what the imperial court wants to mobilize is not the ordinary people, but the scholar bureaucrats.


    "Well, are these daily records I memorize useful to you, elder brother?" Asked Xu Erlang.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qi''an gave a positive reply, saying:


    "from this daily life record, we can see that the former Emperor did not consult many people about the law of longevity, but there were also many, which shows that he had some illusions about longevity.


    "But for some reason, he had no illusions about longevity. For the time being, I don''t see the idea that the late emperor wanted to cultivate Taoism. "


    "The Emperor didn''t practice Taoism." When Xu Erlang finished, he frowned and said, "because of some reasons?"


    Xu Qi''an smiles, but he doesn''t explain. Instead, he says:


    "the former Emperor didn''t build a path until he died, but he really has illusions about it. I guess it''s the former Emperor who influenced Yuanjing emperor. You go on to the daily record and write it down as soon as possible. "


    The next day, the rainstorm clattered down, the wind rolled up the rain foam, with a bit of coolness.


    Rainwater flows along the eaves, forming a water curtain.


    There are signs that the summer is coming to an end.


    Today, Xu Erlang stood under the eaves and said with emotion: "it seems that Wen Hui can''t go."


    Xu Qian walked out of the room and watched the rain side by side with him. He said with a smile, "I think so, too. So Erlang, I''d like to borrow your official card."


    Opposite the two brothers is the East chamber. Xu Lingyin stands under the eaves, waving a branch and constantly "cutting" the water curtain under the eaves.


    Her trousers were wet with rain.


    At this point, Lina is still sleeping. Li Miaozhen is meditating in her room. Xu Ershu is on duty in a raincoat and a hat.


    Xu Qian also has something to do today. He is going to Lingbao temple to do two things. One is to test Luo Yuheng''s true attitude towards him.


    2£º Ask about the patriarch of the previous generation.


    as the rain.


    Da Qingyi opens the window and looks at the rain silently, blurring the world.


    At a certain moment, the rain seemed to solidify, like an illusion.


    "Rain can wash the dust, but it can''t wash the heart."


    The sound of emotion rang out in the carriage with vicissitudes.


    Wei Yuan is still looking at the rain, light way: "Qingyun Mountain Rain scene, difficult not as good-looking as I here?"


    Zhao Shou, the president who appeared quietly, looked serious: "after the battle of Shanhaiguan, Dafeng should have been thriving, but because of..."


    Zhao Shou tried to speak several times, but he found that he could not remember.


    "Because something happened during that period, at the end of the year of jingcha, the sculpture in Jiyuan split, and so did the one in Northeast China. In the end, you only fought for 20 years for Dafeng and the human race. All these years, I have been thinking that if the prison authority didn''t stand by at the beginning, the outcome would be different. "


    Wei Yuan still has no expression, and his tone is flat: "the plan is for people, the success is for heaven. Everything in the world will not follow your Zhao Shou''s meaning, nor will it follow my meaning. You and I are not the same people. "


    Zhao Shou nodded and said, "Gu Shen is an ancient god and devil, but also a rootless duckweed. Unlike Wu Shen, he dominates the northeast and millions of creatures. He accounts for at least one-third of humanity''s fortune.


    "If he can untie the seal of Kyushu. Unless the Confucian sage is resurrected. "


    Wei Yuan sighed: "I''ll block it. Last year, I started layout."


    Zhao Shou stared at him and asked, "what if you fail?"


    Wei Yuan laughed: "have you ever seen me lose?"


    The carriage stopped slowly outside the palace.


    Nangong qianrou released the bridle, pushed the door open and said, "adoptive father, here we are."


    He took a look at the carriage, and there was no one except Wei Yuan. But when he was driving, the warrior''s instinct caught a trace of abnormality, which was fleeting.


    Nangong qianrou opens a big umbrella and leads Wei Yuan out of the car. The rain crackles on the oil paper umbrella.


    Wei Yuan took the umbrella, light way: "wait for me here."


    Holding an umbrella, he went into the palace alone. Green clothes swayed in the wind and rain, as if he were alone in the face of the storm in the world.

 Chapter 435

    In order to cover up his identity, Xu Qian didn''t ride a little mare. After all, it''s easy for people to recognize a beautiful horse like a little mare.


    In the heavy rain, he drove to the Imperial City in Xu Fu''s carriage with rolling wheels.


    The carriage was stopped outside the gate of the imperial city. When the guard taxi saw the word "Xu" written on the body of the carriage, he didn''t dare to be careless and went forward to check it.


    Looking at the capital, there is only one Xu family who can enter the imperial city. In this Xu family, someone chopped off the Duke of the country and offended the royal family, clan and xungui group.


    He must not be allowed to enter the imperial city.


    Xu Qi''an lifted the curtain and handed over the official card.


    After the inspection, the soldiers still didn''t let go and informed the Yulin guard.


    Facing the heavy rain, the Yulin guards came in a hurry. They took the official card and looked at it. Then they looked at the handsome young man sitting in the carriage and looked at his face for a moment. They said:


    "is Mr. Xu going to rest today?"


    Xu Qi''an didn''t wear Erlang''s official robe and went out in plain clothes.


    Xu Xinnian is a scholar of Hanlin Academy. The Yamen of Hanlin academy is in the imperial city. He is qualified to enter and leave the imperial city. But because of today''s rest mu, so feather forest Wei hundred households will have a question.


    The guards of the imperial city are very alert to our family. I''m sure if it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t get into the palace even if I have Huaiqing or Lin''an with me. This is the sequel of Wu men''s swearing at the street and the abduction of two state officials..... Holding Xu Erlang''s voice, he said calmly:


    "I''m going to visit Shoufu."


    Visit Shoufu... Yulin Wei Baihu looks at him again, and finally nods: "let Mr. Xu go in."


    The carriage went through the entrance of the city gate, drove into the Imperial City, and drove in the direction of Wang Shoufu''s residence.


    The Yulin guard on the wall saw the carriage away. It was in the right direction.


    After a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi''an said, "to the left."


    The coachman, according to his words, changed his direction and drove away from the original journey. Under the command of Xu Qi''an, the future coachman who had passed the imperial city successfully sent Xu Dalang to Lingbao temple with his excellent driving skills.


    Xu Qi''an got out of the car with an umbrella. After passing the gate guard, he entered Lingbao temple without any accident.


    He didn''t forget to let the carriage enter Lingbao temple from the side door instead of stopping at the gate.


    If the old man of yuanjingdi happens to come to practice Taoism and see the carriage, the situation will be bad.


    Through the temples and courtyards dedicated to the ancestors, we come to the depth of Lingbao temple. In the secluded courtyard, we can see the woman national master who is beautiful and fragrant.


    Her expression is indifferent, temperament is cold, showing the simple and elegant, just like the fairy in the sky.


    Huaiqing is also a cool and arrogant beauty, but Huaiqing''s temperament tends to be noble and arrogant, while luoyuheng''s cool, with her dress and the bright red cinnabar between her eyebrows, highlights the sacred and immortal spirit.


    At this moment, seeing you again, Xu Qi''s state of mind changed slightly, thinking that she was a woman I couldn''t bear to profane even in bed.


    The next thought is: Fortunately, the national teacher doesn''t know Buddhism, he knows it well, otherwise I may die in situ.


    Luoyu Hengpan sat at the table, there were two cups of hot tea on the table.


    Xu Qi''an sat down with a tacit understanding and took a sip of the tea in his hand. All of a sudden, his eyes were shining: "good tea!"


    Mouth slightly bitter, rap for three seconds, immediately back to sweet, after swallowing into the abdomen, the aftertaste remains lips and teeth, lasting.


    "It''s a pity."


    Luo Yuheng shook his head and sighed.


    "What a pity?"


    Xu Qian asked subconsciously.


    "This tea is planted by a friend of mine. It only produces one kilo a year. It''s only three or four Liang for me. Unfortunately, she has been missing for a long time and her whereabouts are unknown. " Luoyuheng road.


    Auntie, how do I feel you have something to say?


    Well, the tea was planted by the princess..... I found another beauty of the princess. Later, I shut her up in a small dark room and would not give her food without planting tea......


    Xu Qi''an''s face remained unchanged and said, "that''s really a pity."


    Luo Yuheng looked at him with a soft but emotionless voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to ask you something about the patriarch and the former Emperor." Xu Qian Road.


    "My father and the emperor?"


    Luo Yuheng asked in surprise.


    "I have checked the living records of the former Emperor. Although the former Emperor did not practice Taoism, he was also interested in the law of eternal life. I want to know, did he practice Taoism? " Xu Qi''an spoke frankly when the opening.


    Luo Yuheng pondered for a moment and said, "my father died of natural disaster."


    Does this have anything to do with my problem?...


    "he didn''t have to die originally, but the supervisor didn''t allow Renzong to move into the Imperial City, which led to my father''s death under the natural disaster." Luo Yuheng said faintly:


    "therefore, the former Emperor did not practice Taoism."


    Xu Qi''an frowned."How did you check Yuanjing?" Luo Yuheng''s eyes gaze.


    Xu Qi''an hesitated for a few seconds. He bit his heart and asked in a deep voice, "master, do you know that those who are lucky can''t live forever?"


    Luo Yuheng looked at him. Until this moment, Xu Qian felt that the national teacher was really looking at him.


    "The right way to say it is that those who add Qi to their bodies can not live forever." She corrected.


    Luo Yuheng did know about it, so she didn''t wonder why emperor Yuanjing was so obsessed with cultivating Taoism? Xu Qian expressed this doubt.


    "There are always people who have unrealistic fantasies. There are countless practitioners in the world. Most of them have fantasized about becoming a master or even surpassing a grade."


    Luo Yuheng said faintly: "Yuanjing may think that he has seen hope, maybe there is something hidden. As far as I am concerned, no matter what calculation he makes, it has nothing to do with me. I build my way, he builds his life


    She knew that emperor Yuanjing might have secrets, but she didn''t go deep into them. She practiced with emperor Yuanjing by virtue of great Fengqi. If she went deep into the secrets of her partners, the relationship between the two sides would be deadlocked or even turned against each other.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Qi''an stopped worrying about this topic and said, "Fu Jian was used in Jianzhou. How can I contact the national teacher in the future?"


    Subtext: give me another Rune sword.


    Fu sword contains the power of Luo Yuheng''s sword. It''s very difficult to make it. It doesn''t mean to give it to others.


    Because of this, Xu Qi''an asked her for it. It was a trial.


    Luo Yuheng said with a frown: "it''s extremely difficult to refine the Fu sword. It can''t be finished overnight..."


    after a pause, she said in a calm tone: "I just have another one. It''s useless to keep it."


    With a wave of the sleeve, a talisman sword lay quietly on the table.


    Really gave...... Xu Qi''an looked at Fu Jian in a complicated mood.


    ...


    Royal Garden.


    Attic, gazebo.


    Emperor Yuanjing stood with his hands down, overlooking the Royal Garden in the rainstorm, and said with a smile, "although the flowers in my palace are gorgeous and beautiful, they are too delicate to withstand the wind and rain."


    In the rain, clusters of bright flowers bent body, petals floating with the rain.


    Behind him, Wei Yuan took a sip of tea and said, "flowers are meant to please the host. The softer they are, the more the host likes them. Your majesty likes them to be weak, but ridicules them for being unbearable. It''s really unreasonable. "


    Yuan Jingdi, with his back to Wei Yuan, had a sharp light in his eyes and said with a smile: "for me, just take care of the most beautiful flower. Wei Qing, what do you think? "


    Wei Yuan pulled the corners of his mouth without laughing.


    Yuanjing continued to watch the rain and sighed:


    "after the turmoil in Chuzhou, the king of Huai died in the war, and Jili knew that the ancient was lost. Zhujiu was also severely damaged, and the Northern Territory was weak. If the northern demon territory is occupied, all the borders of Dafeng from north to East will be surrounded by witchcraft.


    "Wei Qing, you are a master of the art of war. What do you think?"


    Without hesitation, Wei Yuan replied, "naturally, the imperial court wants to send troops to support the northeast, but the interests it needs can''t be less. The barbarians in the north have been harassing the border all the year round. This time, it''s Dafeng''s turn to cut their flesh and suck their blood."


    Emperor yuan Jing said with a smile: "the Imperial Academy is going to build military books. I''ve read them. They''re going to build them. There''s nothing new about them. After the barbarian mission came to Beijing, I''m afraid I''ll laugh at them. Wei Qing is a rare talent in a hundred years. You might as well go to the Imperial Academy to give some advice. "


    The book of war is a part of showing the "national strength" to the demon man mission. The more books of war, the more people in Dafeng''s art of war. Its importance is second only to artillery exercises.


    The art of war that Dafeng uses today is still left behind by scholars of Yunlu academy, and the art of war six books by Zhang Shen, a great contemporary scholar of the art of war.


    On the contrary, Wei Yuan, who is generally recognized as a great talent, has never left a word and a half.


    Wei Yuan shook his head.


    Yuan Jingdi was not angry at all, and said:


    "Guozijian originally wanted to hold a cultural fair in Luhu today, but a heavy rain hindered it. I''m going to wait for the mission to enter Beijing before the Guozijian holds the conference. At that time, Wei Qing can go and sit down. "


    Wei Yuan nodded.


    ...


    in the next two days, the northern wars and the barbarians, promoted by the imperial court, began to spread in the capital, first among the scholar bureaucrats, and then among the merchants and the marketplace.


    For a time, officialdom, scholars, colleges, teahouses, restaurants, GouLan, jiaofangsi... Set off a hot discussion, just like a raging hot discussion.


    They are against the intention to help the people.


    The common people''s love and hate come and go. They don''t care about the overall situation. They only know that the northern demon man is the enemy of Dafeng. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there have been many wars.


    Not to mention far away, recently, in the months before and after the Chuzhou massacre, the northern demons kept harassing the border, burning, killing and looting.The noble class has a higher vision, is more rational and objective, the main idea and wait-and-see ideas collide fiercely, unlike the common people, almost one-sided opposition.


    In fact, it''s not just the capital. When the imperial court decided to send troops, it already sent reports to the States. It doesn''t take long for the local government to promote the idea of the main station and publicize it.


    In such a popular environment, a delegation from the North arrived at the capital wharf by official boat along the canal.


    This mission is composed of the elite of twelve tribes of barbarians and the experts of six tribes of demons.


    But the two leaders were young people. One of them was white haired and handsome. He was an alien among the barbarians. His face was always smiling and his eyes were always narrowed.


    Peiman Xilou, the eldest son of the leader of Baishou tribe, is one of the twelve barbarian tribes.


    Bai Shoubu is famous for his wisdom, which can be regarded as an alien among the barbarians, while peiman Xilou is an alien among the alien.


    When the barbarians plundered the border of Chuzhou, they robbed women and food. Only he, not food, not beauty, just grab books.


    Four books and five classics, biographies of literati, and even some interesting storybooks without nourishment are all welcome.


    The other is Huang xian''er, the princess of the fox Department of the demon clan. She is wearing a northern style leather dress, with the skirt only to the knee and two slender straight legs exposed.


    Clothes only cover the important position, revealing wheat skin, round shoulders, tight lines of the abdomen, showing the beauty of the wild.


    And she has a pretty face. Every twinkle and smile is full of charm, which is opposite to the sexy and wild body.


    The women in the fox Department of the demon clan are most charming.


    Standing on the deck, looking at the Dafeng soldiers waiting at the dock, Huang xian''er said with a smile, "nerd, if we go back empty handed this time, we will be miserable if we can''t move the soldiers here."


    Peiman West Tower facing the river breeze, calm tone: "reinforcements can be invited, only depends on how much we pay."


    He looked at the capital from a distance, squinted and said with a smile:


    "there is Yunlu Academy in the capital, which was created by the great disciple of the Confucian sage. Two hundred years ago, when Confucianism was the most brilliant, the four seas surrendered, not to mention our protoss, that is, the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions. We also have to endure the rebellious behavior of Confucianism and move the inheritance back from the Central Plains to the western regions.


    "There is Guozijian in the capital. Although there is no Confucian system, it is because of this that scholars have more time and energy to explore knowledge, astronomy, geography, scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, and so on. If we can move Guozijian''s library back to the north, I will not have to go south all my life.


    "The general of Wei Dynasty, who had abandoned the capital for only a few hundred years, was reputed to be the one who abandoned the capital for six hundred years. Twenty years ago, without him, the whole history of Kyushu would have been rewritten.


    "There is a supervisor in the capital, overlooking the five hundred years of the Central Plains, and his mind is like an enigma.


    "There is a chief poet in the capital. He is known as the first person in the poetry circle in the past 200 years. He was Dafeng 200 years ago. It''s hard to find a second one.


    "The capital, I''ve been longing for it for a long time."


    Pei man West Tower breathed out a breath and said with a smile: "there are countless outstanding people in the capital. I am full of knowledge and finally have an opponent."


    Nerd..... Huang xian''er curled her lips and said with a smile: "it''s your business to fight against scholars. Women in fox department are only responsible for winning Dafeng in bed."


    There are 50 fox beauties in the regiment, each with outstanding beauty and graceful figure. Among them, three of them are born in Dinglu.


    I''ve heard that emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty was practicing Taoism and was eager for longevity. Although it was not nearly a girl for many years, I don''t think he would refuse the Ding stove.


    At this time, Huang xian''er''s wonderful eyes turned and said in surprise: "eh, what a handsome Terran boy."


    A young man in a blue official robe was standing on the dock. He was a rare beautiful man with white skin, bright eyes, red lips and white teeth.


    Pei man squinted at the West Building and said without emotion: "qingpao Xichi, the seven grade official."


    As the official ship came ashore, the demon man mission got off the ship. The handsome young man came up and said in a loud voice, "I''m here to welcome you envoys in the new year."


    PS: the real word number is 4000. I thought I coded 40000 words, the world is too unreal.

 Chapter 436

    Peiman West building made a formal bow, squinting and smiling: "which yamen is Mr. Xu in?"


    Xu Xinnian politely responded, "Hanlin Academy."


    "The court sent one of the seven officials to receive us?"


    Cold laughter came, peiman behind the West building, a temperament Yinrou, eyes vertical pupil of the young dissatisfaction.


    "Who are you?" Asked Xu Xinnian.


    As soon as he was about to speak, Xu Xinnian said, "Oh, forget, you are not human."


    The boy was angered by his cold and sarcastic tone, and hummed: "I have the blood of ancient gods and demons. How can you be compared with other mortals?"


    "Why don''t you go to heaven? What are you doing here Xu said in surprise.


    "You......"


    the boy with vertical pupil turned red and glared at him fiercely. Some people in the North dare to talk to him like this. Now he is a delicious food.


    "Xuanyin, don''t be rude."


    Pei man squinted at the West Building and said with a smile, "Xuanyin is the blood of the great demon zhujiu. He is used to being arrogant. Lord Xu scolds him well. He really lacks a lesson."


    He was swept by Pei man''s West Tower, and the boy was silent.


    "Although the official position of Mr. Xu is not high, he is indeed the most noble among the nobles. The Imperial Academy is a top-notch scholar. It''s not like you''re an evil animal. "


    Pei man West Tower offers a word of praise and says, "I''m going to Pei man West Tower."


    I didn''t scold him. If I want to scold him, you''ll have to wait until tomorrow to go to Beijing.


    Huang xian''er smiles cunningly, turns her eyes and looks at Xu Xinnian. The first word of peiman in Bai Shoubu is the same as Pei''s surname in the Central Plains. Most people in the Central Plains mistakenly regard peiman as Pei''s surname.


    She is looking forward to seeing this young Dafeng official confuse his surname, so she is embarrassed. She takes the opportunity to show her gentle side, cooperate with charm, and stir up the young official''s heart.


    Xu new year nodded, "peiman Messenger, I will take you to the post station to have a rest."


    Huang xian''er was disappointed. This young Dafeng official had some real talent and learning, which made her follow-up temptation unable to display.


    Pei man''s West Tower had never thought to let the noble of the imperial academy make a fool of himself with this kind of cleverness. He got on the horse and left the wharf with the mission team under the protection of 200 officers and soldiers of Dafeng.


    Through a few streets, finally came to the main road in the city, in front of the scene, let the demon man mission people gape.


    The street is too spacious to imagine. It can hold 50 cavalry flying side by side. The houses on both sides are lined up to the end of the line of sight. The memorial archways of shops are hunting in the wind.


    It was the first time in their life that they saw such a colorful picture.


    Huang xian''er''s eyes were blurred, and she finally knew why her ancestors were so eager to go south to the Central Plains and seize the land.


    But then Huang Xianer realized that something was wrong, because there were human people standing on both sides of the main road. They were carrying baskets with vegetable leaves, rotten eggs and even stones in them.


    They had angry faces and hatred in their eyes.


    "Kill the demon man!"


    Someone roared and threw rotten eggs at the demon man mission. It was like lighting the fuse of gunpowder and frying pan in an instant.


    "Kill the demon man."


    "Get out of the capital."


    "..."


    vegetable leaves, rotten eggs, stones, rotten rice balls and so on, all of a sudden hit the demon man mission, and the dirt flew everywhere.


    He can''t stand provocation. He shows his teeth when he is angry.


    "Lord Xu, the people of Dafeng are very enthusiastic."


    Pei man West building drum air machine, the two sides hit the filth away, said smilingly.


    Xu new year light way: "yes, I''m afraid you don''t eat enough."


    Pei man choked in the West building, but he didn''t know how to respond.


    It''s normal for demons to plunder the border. It''s just a stampede.


    Huang xian''er frowned and was annoyed. Although she could use her Qi to block the filth thrown by the Terran people, this kind of treatment was enough to make the clay figurine angry.


    At this time, she listened to peiman West Building and asked: "these people seem to take special care of Lord Xu?"


    Huang xian''er found out that when the people around her threw vegetables, leaves and rotten eggs, she deliberately avoided the young official, but the accompanying soldiers did not receive the same treatment.


    With this discovery, Huang xian''er squinted, observed for a while, and saw more details.


    The common people are not only caring for him, they even pay special attention to him when they are still alive, and they are very careful to avoid him.


    The people of the human race seem to love him for fear of hitting him....


    Huang Xianer looks at Xu Xinnian in surprise, and is very curious about him.


    It is impossible for the people of the human race to treat each other like this just because of his identity. Maybe he has another identity? And it''s the identity recognized by the people of the human race..... Pei man''s eyes narrowed in the West building, guessing in his heart."They don''t take care of me, they take care of the signs on the horses," he said


    Brand?


    Huang xian''er was stunned. She and Pei man found a wooden sign on the horse''s neck. They didn''t notice it before.


    Xu attached himself to the new year, took off the sign and showed it to them.


    There are five words on the sign: brother of Xu Yinluo.


    Xu Yinluo''s brother?! Huang xian''er''s voice was soft, just like coquetry, and she said in a sweet voice, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    Pei man''s eyes narrowed in the West building, opened slightly, and finally realized: "no wonder, no wonder! It turns out that Mr. Xu is the younger brother of Mr. Xu Qian


    Bai Shoubu has a secret room for storing secret files. Behind this secret room is Bai Shoubu''s huge intelligence network. The leader of this intelligence network is peiman Xilou, who is known as a nerd by the barbarians.


    He wrote the legendary silver Gong of Dafeng himself.


    has risen to the end of the year of Jing Cha, and has not been a year since then. It has been leaped from Kwai Kwan to the most shining star in Changle.


    His talent is terrible, but the most frightening thing is not his fighting power, but his reputation.


    After the Chuzhou massacre, his reputation reached the peak, a peak that people sigh.


    Pei man''s evaluation of this reputation at that time was that all the millions of people in the capital loved it. Now, after witnessing the power of a wooden card, he decided to return to the barbarians and add another stroke: blessing his family.


    Huang xian''er obviously thought of the legendary silver Gong and was surprised.


    In our Protoss, only the leader has such prestige... Huang xian''er is more and more looking forward to this trip to the capital.


    Barbarians have the blood of gods and demons, and they always call themselves Protoss.


    In the welcome of the people in the capital, Xu Xinnian leads the demon man mission into the post station.


    After settling in the mission, Xu Xinnian, who was sent by Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty to do some hard work, was forced to stay at peiman West Tower. After half an hour, he left in a hurry.


    He didn''t report back to Yamen. He was absent from work for a long time and went home leisurely.


    ...


    "brother is already a rare talent. I didn''t expect that this younger brother has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and good talent." After seeing off Xu new year in the West building, peiman sits in the courtyard and drinks tea.


    In half an hour, each allusion he said could be picked up by the other party, talking about history and the meaning of scriptures. When he talked about the old grudges between Dafeng and the northern Protoss, he would also spit out fragrance, prick and sneer.


    Huang xian''er, sitting on the stone bench, deliberately put on a provocative posture, leaving all the postmen around him in a trance. After hearing the words, she hummed: "it''s just a smelly scholar who doesn''t understand the customs."


    She kept hinting and seducing on the way, but the smelly scholar turned a blind eye to her.


    Huang xian''er ate the dried fruit and meat on the stone table and asked, "what are your plans for going to the Palace tomorrow to see the Terran emperor? If you are not sure to move back to the rescue team in a short time, please let me know as soon as possible. "


    Pei man sent away the postmen in the courtyard and said with a smile, "how do you deal with it?"


    Huang xian''er yawns and is lazy and charming:


    "then I won''t go back to the north. It''s better to choose a senior official in the capital to be a concubine than to go back to the north to be punished. I''m not afraid of revenge from the clansmen, right? There''s a prison in the capital overlooking, and no one of our Protoss dares to come. "


    Pei man laughed and said, "if you want Dafeng to send troops to help our Protoss, it''s inevitable to cede interests. The meaning of our coming here is nothing more than" bargaining ".


    "If the protoss want to be equal to each other, we have to attack their spirit and pride first. They respect you for three points in order to give way at the negotiation table.


    "Of course, you have to work outside the negotiation table. Among the three poisons of wine, color and wealth, color is the most important


    Xuanyin, a young man with vertical pupil, finds a chance to interrupt and hums coldly: "the human race is as humble as a mole ant. In ancient times, it was the blood food of our ancestors. Even now that the age of gods and demons is over, human civilians are still food. "


    He knew that the mission had come to Dafeng to ask for help, but he still looked down on the weak and weak people.


    Pei man looked at him in the West building, narrowed his eyes and laughed:


    "these words, in private, if you dare to open your mouth, I''ll peel your skin."


    Xuanyin said, "I know. I didn''t say it until the courier left."


    Peiman West Tower took out a small box from the tribute. He opened the box carefully and solemnly. There were books in it.


    These books all have a common name: "Beizhai Dadian"


    "Beizhai is my library. I was good at reading since I was a child, and I didn''t want to know much about it. I could only memorize it by rote. Later, I went south with my people to plunder the people''s scholars. In the first three years, I listened to them. In the third year of middle school, I discussed with them. In the next three years, the scholars who could be plundered by the northern frontier were no longer as knowledgeable as me."When I was 18 years old, I did not hesitate to dye my hair black to study in the south. At the age of 20, the idea of writing a book came to me. He studied in the Central Plains for ten years, compiled and revised what he had learned. At that time, I didn''t want to name the book.


    "Until I went back to the tribe, back to Beizhai library, I suddenly understood what it should be called. In the next six years, I devoted myself to the publication of Beizhai ceremony.


    "This book consists of 308 volumes, covering the history of scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, astronomy and geography. Don''t Dafeng say I''m a demon with no history? Actually, there are, because they haven''t seen the Beizhai ceremony yet. If the historian of Dafeng saw this book, he would be overjoyed.


    "Of course, the most proud thing in my life is the book of war. I''ve read almost all of Dafeng''s military books. The most successful military book in the world is the six books on the art of War written by Zhang Shen, a great scholar of Yunlu Academy. It''s true that they pay too much attention to the role of the practitioners in the war.


    "If we get rid of the ordinary soldiers, we will only ignore the importance of the ordinary soldiers in the war."


    Huang xian''er was drowsy and interested in the art of war. She asked:


    "ordinary people play a very small role in battle. What''s wrong with paying attention to the role of practitioners?"


    Pei man shook his head in the West Building:


    "do you know why Wei Yuan won the battle of SHANGUAN customs? How did his generation of military God come to be famous? Only Wei Yuan can use the ordinary soldiers with the pen of ecstasy. He is the real leader. If we eliminate the practitioners and only use ordinary soldiers, we can give Wei Yuan 500000 troops, and he can sweep Kyushu.


    "I have studied the war of that year, in which all sides invested more than one million troops, and the number of ordinary soldiers accumulated to a terrible level. When this power is perfectly controlled and dispatched, it will be invincible. "


    It''s very powerful, but I don''t understand... "Huang xian''er said with a smile:" how do you say I go to seduce Wei Yuan? If we can get rid of him, we''ll be successful this time. "


    "You don''t want to live?" Pei man asked.


    Huang xian''er giggled and flattered.


    Of course, she just casually said that if she could be elected as one of the leaders of the mission, she was a very intelligent Banshee.


    The next day, the demon man mission entered the palace to face the emperor, crossed the Meridian Gate and Jinshui bridge, and met the emperor in the Jinluan palace.


    Along the way, Huang xian''er didn''t have the consciousness to meet the king of a country. She fawned on the guards, ministers and all the men on the way.


    Into the Jinluan hall, on both sides are the gongs, Yuanjing Emperor high dragon chair.


    Huang xian''er just put away her flattery and paid a visit to the emperor.


    After that, the demons and the barbarians paid tribute to Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty. In addition to the tribute, there were three charming fox women, the top grade Ding stove.


    It is normal that there are beauties in the tribute when foreign people pay tribute.


    When the eunuch finished his recitation, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty said with satisfaction:


    "hearing that the war in the north is in full swing, I am also very worried. However, the autumn harvest is approaching, and the people are busy with it, so they can''t send troops to the north. I am writing a Book of war in the Imperial Academy. I hope it can help you resist foreign enemies. "


    Let''s first express the difficulties of the imperial court. The autumn harvest is coming to an end, so it''s not suitable to start the war lightly. Send the book of war again to show that Dafeng is powerful.


    "Thank you, your majesty! I hope Dafeng and our Protoss will make the same agreement forever, and our friendship will last forever. " Pei man knelt on the ground in the West building, respectfully.


    At the end of the court meeting, Pei man left the West building without mentioning anything about asking for help.


    I''m calm!


    The court officials were surprised, sneered and joked.


    In their opinion, demon man is more vulgar than Wufu. It''s the right way to ask the imperial court to send troops for assistance in the court.


    I didn''t expect that the peiman West building was a calm one, but even so, he still wanted to open his mouth. It didn''t make much sense to show the city government in the court hall.


    After leaving the palace, Xuanyin, a young man with vertical pupil, could not hold back any longer and asked in a hurry:


    "brother peiman, didn''t you say that Dafeng''s art of war was poor, that he wanted to defeat them in their proudest field and win respect? Why didn''t you just say that?"


    Huang xian''er chuckled:


    "what''s the point of showing off to those people is that they will turn a blind eye when they show off to the sky. How to eat you, or how to eat you. "


    She turned to look at peiman West Building and said, "who are you going to do the operation with first?"


    Pei man said faintly: "Guozijian!"


    ...


    just after the afternoon, a message came out from the Imperial College. Pei man, the leader of the barbarian mission, visited the Imperial College and competed with the grand sacrifice wine in learning.


    This man is erudite and proficient. I''m not as good as that. This is the evaluation of dajijiu.


    He did not leave. He gave lectures in Guozijian, and left his book Beizhai Dadian in Guozijian.


    How could a mere barbarian still write a book?At first, the students of Guozijian were angry, but with the popularity of Beizhai Dadian, the abuse gradually subsided, which was more shocked and a barbarian''s knowledge.


    Beizhai Dadian is an amazing book, which can''t be compiled overnight.


    Books of this scale are usually compiled only by the imperial court. It''s unimaginable that it was written by a young barbarian.


    With this book alone, peiman Xilou can be ranked among the great Confucians of the time.


    The most shocking thing is that several volumes of Beizhai Dadian record in detail the history, origin and evolution of the two tribes, especially the 800 year history of modern times, which is not inferior to the historical books compiled by Dafeng.


    He gave a loud slap to Guozijian and Dafeng scholars.


    Peiman West building was famous for a while.


    "It''s hard to believe that a vulgar barbarian has such a seed for reading?"


    "The peiman West building is the first one of Bai Shou. Bai Shou is famous for his intelligence, but there are few like him."


    "If I can write this book, it will go down in history. The barbarian is so powerful. "


    "I''m ashamed. I was still studying when I was his age. But this year, things are high, and I have no energy to write books any more. "


    "This man is hateful. First, he competed with the great sacrifice wine, and then he left the" Beizhai grand ceremony "pretending to be generous. This is to beat the face of our great sacrifice scholars."


    It is because of the barbarian status of the other party and his knowledge that the "incompetence" of Dafeng scholars is highlighted, because most of them are unable to make such a feat.


    "It''s only princess Huaiqing who can compare the knowledge of the younger generation with this person."


    "Princess Huaiqing studied in Guozijian and Yunlu academy one after another, but this man was from a barbarian family and had no teacher. It was clear at a glance which was higher or lower."


    It is not only the officialdom and scholars, but also the civilians in the capital.


    Their topic was originally whether the imperial court should send troops to help the demon barbarians. Slowly, the news that the northern barbarians asked by the University spread through restaurants, brothels and other places.


    "Nonsense, how can a rude barbarian learn to let the Imperial Academy sacrifice wine? Which fool made up the rumor. "


    For such a rumor, no one who hears it believes it and scoffs at it.


    In the eyes of the common people, Guozijian is an official school and a place rich in Wenqu stars.


    The status of scholars is very high.


    But just because of this, after the news was confirmed, there was a lot of anger and abuse in the market. After dinner, the people in the capital no longer discussed whether to send troops, but jointly attacked the Imperial Academy, and called them insulting the state and Dafeng.


    The corpse is a vegetarian meal.


    "Xu Yinluo, a Wufu, can be a great poet. It can be seen how bad the scholars in Guozijian are. They are a group of drunkards."


    "You sound like you are disdaining Xu Yinluo."


    "I don''t mean that. I can''t be angry with the waste of the Imperial College."


    "It''s a great shame to lose to a barbarian in learning. It''s a great shame. I have no one to serve you?"


    ...


    post station.


    Xuanyin returns from the outside, carrying a small box of books on his shoulder. He deliberately puts them down to make a noise and laughs at peiman West Building and Huang xian''er in the yard:


    "Guozijian is a group of useless scholars. I only say that they dare not stop me borrowing books for brother peiman. Even though the elder brother was scolded fiercely, it just showed that they were afraid. I''m afraid of your knowledge. "


    Although he thinks that reading is useless, he is too proud to kill a killer in the field of reading.


    "It''s just changing books, it''s just changing books..."


    Pei manxilou was a treasure, picking the books in the box.


    "That big sacrifice wine is the most learned person. Even he is not as good as elder brother you. It seems that the Terran scholars are just like that." Xuanyin laughed.


    Be proud!


    "The great sacrifice wine has profound knowledge, but the culture of the human race is prosperous. He can''t represent the whole human race. There''s a strange woman in the palace, and learning is great. "


    Pei manxilou picked up a four book annotation and read it with relish.


    Three days have passed since Guozijian''s "Discussion on Tao", which makes the demons in the regiment both surprised and surprised to find that their leader peiman Xilou has become a popular figure.


    Become the center of the topic, bring a huge shock to the Terran.


    Huang xian''er stirred up the rouge he bought in the shop and asked casually, "now you have enough reputation. What''s next is negotiation?"


    These days, she is not idle, to a lot of Dafeng officials stuffed with beautiful fox woman.


    "Not enough."


    Pei man didn''t lift his head in the West building. He read a book and said:


    "I heard that the imperial city will hold a cultural conference the day after tomorrow, which is just related to the war in the north. Wen Hui is good. Wen Hui is famous. Xian''er, if you spread the word, you will say that I am going to ask Zhang Shen, the great Confucian of Yunlu academy, for advice on the art of war at the cultural meeting. I hope he can attend the cultural meeting. ""The great Confucians of Yunlu academy may not take care of you." Huang xian''er''s tone is lazy.


    "In the middle of the war, if you don''t come, you''ll give me a cheap price. Isn''t it better?" Pei man said with a smile. He immediately thought of something and said:


    "by the way, we can''t go up Qingyun Mountain. If we go there, we will be suppressed. I went to find Xu Xinnian. He is a student of Yunlu Academy. "


    "Good!"


    Vertical pupil young excited up, he can feel, peiman big brother in the eyes of these people, become "strong".


    Brother peiman''s plan is going on smoothly.


    ......


    one wave has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen. The scholars are still studying and copying Beizhai Dadian, immersed in the vastness of this great work. Leng Bu Ding is shocked by peiman Xilou''s feat of asking the great Confucian Zhang Shen for advice on the art of war.


    What does this barbarian mean?


    After hitting the face of the Imperial College, do you want to hit the face of Yunlu academy?


    At this moment, people in Guozijian are both angry and looking forward to peiman''s practice.


    Yunlu academy is not easy to provoke.


    The barbarian didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. He asked Zhang Shen, the great scholar of Yunlu academy, for advice on the art of war and asked for trouble.


    They only hope that the great Confucians of Yunlu academy will put down their arrogance for a while. If they ignore the barbarian and refuse to "ask for advice", they will become the stepping stone of the barbarian''s fame.


    Imperial study, small court meeting.


    Yuan Jingdi sat behind the big case and swept all the ministers below with a cold face.


    "What do you think of recent events?"


    He certainly refers to a series of high-profile practices of Pei man''s West Tower, such as making Guozijian by learning, selling "Beizhai Dadian" to become a famous scholar, and seeking advice from Zhang Shen, a great Confucian, at the cultural conference.


    "This person intends to make a name in the capital, but he just wants to build up a reputation so as to increase the bargaining chips for the negotiation."


    "Well, do you think that the court will give way? Delusion. "


    "Even if he really wins Zhang Shen, we will not give up half a point."


    Emperor Yuanjing frowned. The more they said that, the more they were afraid of Pei man in the West Tower and regarded him as a great man and a great Confucian.


    Once the mentality goes wrong, it changes. When negotiating, it will be affected.


    If you negotiate with an unknown boy instead of a famous scholar, can you have the same mentality?


    Wang Shoufu came out and said in a deep voice, "if you want to curb his momentum, you''d better defeat his momentum and destroy the momentum he created."


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty snorted coldly: "now we have to look forward to Zhang Shen."


    Wei Yuan shakes his head and laughs.


    The house of Huaiqing.


    Wearing a simple palace skirt, Huaiqing is reading a volume of Beizhai ceremony borrowed by Guozijian.


    Xu Qi''an and Lin''an sat at the same table, one frowning tightly, the other frowning lightly.


    Mounting while Huaiqing didn''t pay attention, he peeled a grape and put it in Xu Qi''an''s mouth. The latter spat out seeds and asked, "is this broken book so divine?"


    Huaiqing nodded his head slightly, and said, "if peiman was born in Dafeng, he would be a famous Confucianist and remain famous in history."


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath: "this person can make" Beizhai ceremony ", presumably the art of war is also very mellow. Dare to challenge Zhang Shen, it shows that he has considerable confidence. Zhang Shen''s six books on the art of war are widely spread. Pei man knows Zhang Shen in the West Tower, but the latter doesn''t know him. "


    To be fair, he didn''t want to see the barbarians gain. It was imperative for him to send troops, but he couldn''t be so cheap.


    In the past two decades, demons have frequently plundered the border, burned and killed the commandments, and even ate people. When he was in Chuzhou, Xu Qi''an saw the refugees with his own eyes. He was homeless and lived in the open.


    I''ve also seen that the poor people have a hard life because of the continuous wars.


    Taking Dafeng as an example, Chuzhou is one of the most impoverished states. It''s all thanks to the barbarians.


    Huaiqing sipped her pink lips, with a rare dignified tone:


    "Mr. Zhang, who had been on the battlefield in his early years, resigned because of his bad official career. He has a lot of opinions on the art of war, but that was decades ago after all. In the past few decades, he has lived in seclusion in the Academy. I''m afraid he has already lost his military career. "


    Xu Qi''an''s heart sank.


    In fact, the only art of war he knew in his last life was Sun Tzu''s. He not only knew it, but also recited it.


    Of course, Xu Qi''an himself will not recite this kind of thing, which belongs to the extracurricular author explained by the teacher.


    After all these years, I have long forgotten about 7788.


    Thanks to the alchemy, Yuanshen changed and became detached from mortals. He was able to recall the content of Sun Tzu''s art of war.


    Moreover, Kyushu has extraordinary power. In his view, the art of war in the world tends to be open and close, and the force is reckless. For example, in the battlefield, the four grade masters can lie on horsemen composed of ordinary soldiers.


    There''s no need to be too tactical.


    Sun Tzu''s art of war, born in the mortal world, is inclined to "micro operation" and pays more attention to details."The day after tomorrow, you will join me." Huaiqing said.


    "If Zhang Shen attends, Erlang will certainly attend. I can''t change my face to look like him." Xu Qian frowned.


    "Then I''ll be someone else and be my bodyguard." Huaiqing has a lively mind and gives suggestions.


    "Good."


    PS: after a nap, I finally got rid of this chapter. Although the update was so late, I was sincere in the number of words.

 Chapter 437

    The cultural fair was held in Luhu, the imperial city. A shed was built on the lakeside to build an area that can accommodate hundreds of people.


    At the end of summer, the sun is still hot, but the lake is cool.


    Originally, the Council was held by the National Academy of education, and most of the students who participated in it were students from the National Academy of education.


    However, Pei Lizi can''t attend the meeting when he is in the outer hall.


    The meeting was held at noon, because in this way, the court officials could take advantage of an hour''s rest time to participate in the meeting.


    At noon, the students of the Imperial College were dressed in Confucian clothes and crowns, and were stopped by the strong imperial army.


    "This is the Cultural Association run by our National Academy of education. Why don''t we enter?"


    "How can the relationship between subject and object be reversed?"


    "Not only the forbidden army controlled the field, but also the magicians of the sky warden came to guard against the people who intended to stir up the test to get involved in the conference. Is it not that your majesty wants to participate in the conference?"


    Just then, a carriage came and stopped at the square outside Luhu. A noble and military general came down from the carriage.


    They should have nothing to do with the Wen Hui. They all came for the word "asking for advice on the art of war".


    Not only did they come, but they also brought their wives and children.


    "Look, here are the princes, the six ministers, the ministers, and the great Bachelor of the palace..."


    "I guess there will be some great people coming. I didn''t expect so many? It''s a literary conference. How can it be? "


    "Brother, you don''t understand. It''s impossible to have a cultural meeting, but it''s a matter of negotiation after all. There is no trivial matter between the two countries. The princes are here to put pressure. "


    "It''s just a barbarian who dares to come to the capital to talk about the truth. I don''t know the heaven and the earth. I''ll see how Zhang Shen teaches him later. "


    After the generals, there were the ministers of the three grades or above, such as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and the scholars of the palace.


    Some of them also brought their family members, such as the famous Wang simu, who wore a light pink dress with delicate makeup and elegant beauty.


    "The nobility of the Imperial Academy has also come. It''s interesting. These scholars boast that they are unparalleled in knowledge. They will surely attack peiman West building later..." the eyes of the students of the Imperial Academy are bright.


    A group of young officials in green gowns entered the meeting hall with high spirits.


    Hanlin academy is a place where academic tyrants gather. Although they are powerless and young, they are definitely one of the most learned groups in Dafeng.


    They are in their prime, and their memory, savvy and mental acuity are all at the peak of their lives.


    With their admission, the confidence of the students in the Imperial College has increased.


    After taking a seat in the Imperial Academy, the dignitaries talked in a low voice:


    "I have seen the Beizhai ceremony. I have some level, but it is miscellaneous but not refined."


    "For us, it''s really not good, but for the students all over the world, it''s very profound."


    "This person is really powerful. We can beat him in a single field. We feel inferior to ourselves in terms of the wide range of what we have learned."


    "By the way, if we talk about the art of war, no one in our imperial academy can surpass it."


    In a flash, all eyes looked at the beautiful young people.


    After Xu Xinnian sat down, he clearly noticed that not only his colleagues in the Imperial Academy, but also xungui and Zhugong nearby.


    That''s natural. My major is the art of war... He just wanted to nod his head, then he heard Xun Guizhong sneer: "it''s Mr. Zhang Shen who peiman West building is asking for advice. The teacher is not inferior to the students."


    Xu Xinnian was a little annoyed, and said in a loud voice: "the sage said, learning is the first thing, who says that students must be inferior to teachers?"


    Xun GUI and the generals laughed and knew that he was Xu Qi''an''s cousin. Some of them laughed wildly and wrote the ridicule on their faces.


    There is a lot of knowledge about this new year, but in addition to a mouth can scold flowers, other fields, in the Imperial Academy is not much brilliant.


    It is ridiculous that he should say that students can beat teachers.


    Huh? call sb names?


    Xun GUI''s generals reacted and laughed fiercely.


    Xu took a sip of tea in the new year and got up with reserve.


    ...


    wearing light armour and waist and hip style sabre, Xu Qi''an followed Huaiqing and Lin''an''s carriage to the venue. The luxury carriage slowly stopped at the side of the road and got off at the same time wearing plain palace clothes and red dress.


    Then, they raised their hands together to block out the fierce sunlight.


    The princess was afraid of the sun, and her hands were in the shade. A certain bodyguard came up with this sentence in his mind. Then he saw the eunuch holding the canopy to protect the two princesses from the sun.


    Mounting looked back and looked in the crowd. The watery peach blossom eyes were confused. She didn''t know who the dog slave was.


    The camouflage is very good..... She is a little disappointed because she often sees such a description in the storybook as "people who like each other will have a good heart".As soon as the two princesses entered the court, they saw Xu Xinnian standing beside the case, expressing his feelings, spitting out fragrance, and pointing to a group of Xun GUI.


    Xun GUI''s generals were very angry. You besieged Xu Xinnian one by one. The latter was fearless, and quoted classic sentences with sharp words.


    Many generals have already begun to pull up their sleeves.


    The princes drank tea and went to the theatre leisurely.


    Huaiqing frowned and rebuked: "wanton!"


    When she was angry, she was full of dignity and had a great deterrent power. Not only did she stop abusing in the new year, but even the military generals who were crying in anger stopped.


    The princes and nobles got up one after another and bowed to salute: "I have seen two princesses."


    Huaiqing snorted coldly and took the mount and two bodyguards to the seat.


    Xu Xinnian sips his tea, moistens his throat, and then looks at Wang simu in the upper left seat, just as the other side also looks at him.


    Yesterday, Wang simu went out of his way to find him, hoping that he could show his talent and knowledge, gain a good reputation and increase his reputation at the cultural fair.


    Miss Wang didn''t expect Xu Erlang to kill all sides at the conference, which shocked four people.


    Because there is Zhang Shen on the stage, Mr. Zhang is Xu Erlang''s teacher, so it is enough to have him on the stage.


    Xu Erlang toward her smile, just as yesterday after listening to, light smile.


    At this time, the students and bodyguards called respectfully: "I''ve seen the prince, the third prince and the fourth Prince..."


    the people in the shed looked aside and saw the prince holding a white haired old man with crutches, walking along the passage surrounded by the forbidden army to the shed.


    "Taifu?"


    Huaiqing blurted out in surprise.


    While mounting subconsciously shrinks her head, she was beaten by this smelly old man for many years.


    Taifu was not aimed at Lin''an, but at xuezha.


    The prince helped Taifu into the shed.


    The princes got up one after another and saluted respectfully.


    In terms of seniority, all of you here are the younger generation of Taifu.


    Xu Xinnian and his colleagues saluted in unison, looking at the old man who was supported by the prince. Although his hair was white, it was still thick, which was really enviable.


    His face is ravine, his skin is flabby, and his eyes are slightly cloudy, but the old man''s temperament is unique.


    He remembers president Zhao Shou saying that Taifu is the only contemporary scholar who fosters noble and upright spirit.


    The three gongs of this dynasty are all the same, but they have no real power. Taifu was expected to take charge of the cabinet, but when his father practiced Taoism and ignored the government, Taifu wanted to beat his father with a bamboo stick and was stopped. After no official career, he devoted himself to study in the palace.


    I didn''t expect that even Taifu would come here.


    Taifu snorted coldly, looked at the grand sacrifice wine of Guozijian, and said faintly: "I have lived in seclusion for many years, only to find that Guozijian is inferior to each other from generation to generation."


    The big sacrifice wine is red in the face and red in the ears.


    Similarly, Zhugong, who was born in Guozijian, was embarrassed.


    The face of the court is their face.


    A young man of the barbarian nationality is brilliant in the capital. If he is martial arts, it''s all right. The barbarian is a crude warrior. It''s just that they are famous for their knowledge.


    You know, the biggest pride of the human race is culture. Everything is inferior, only reading is high.


    Confucianism is the system of the Central Plains, is a unique cultural treasure, is the pride of countless people.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Huaiqing got up, pushed the prince away from Taifu and took him to his seat. His voice was cold:


    "Taifu, peiman''s talent in the West Tower is amazing. He only talks about the four books and five classics, and the great sacrifice wine does not weaken him. It''s rare to see a person who has learned extensively and deeply. But you can rest assured that Zhang Shen has come forward and everything is safe. "


    Taifu patted Huaiqing on the back of his hand, with a smile:


    "if your highness is a man, how can he have the chance to show his power in the capital? I don''t believe in evil when I come here this time. I''m a great scholar. There are many outstanding people and many rising stars. No one can beat him, a barbarian who has learned some sage''s skin? "


    This is, a light smile came from outside the shed, with a bit of leisure, retorted:


    "the sage said," there is no class in education. Taifu left a barbarian, right a barbarian, can have the teachings of the saints in mind


    Outside the shed, peiman West Building with white hair, Huang xian''er with charming and charming, and the vertical pupil youth with cold temperament, enter the shed boldly.


    They are obviously foreigners and guests, but they take a leisurely attitude, as if they are the masters of the club.


    He didn''t care or show any timidity about the town of the generals.


    The scholars of the Imperial Academy, the nobles of the Imperial Academy, the princes present, and the military generals of xungui... Silently stare at peiman West Tower, a barbarian with amazing talent and profound knowledge.


    No one responded, but quietly straightened his back, calmed his mood, as if facing the enemy.


    "I''ve met you in Xiabai head, peiman''s eldest son, peiman''s West building!"Peiman Xilou, with his own knowledge, has created an image of a brilliant scholar. His goal has been achieved.


    At this conference, he intends to push his reputation to the peak again and pave the way for the follow-up negotiations.


    ...


    Xu Fu.


    Chu Yuanzhen sat in the courtyard, beside the stone table, holding a glass in his hand. Beside him sat Lina, Li Miaozhen and Xu Lingyin.


    "Why can he enter the imperial city? What is he going to do? Are you not afraid that emperor Yuanjing will behead him? " Chu Yuan Zhen sour road.


    He was greedy for Wen Hui. As a swordsman who was born as a scholar, he was once the number one scholar. This kind of Wen Hui, which fought at the peak, had a fatal temptation to Chu Yuan Zhen.


    But he can''t enter the Imperial City, and he can''t participate in the Cultural Association in full view of the public. It''s all because of Xu Qi''an. Had it not been for his help, it would have been so miserable.


    So he came to drink with him and complained.


    Unexpectedly, the originator himself went in.


    Chu Yuan''s heart is as sour as a lemon.


    "I want to go, too."


    Xu Lingyin said crisply.


    "Wen is just a group of people who don''t want to read. This kind of place has nothing to do with our apprentices. It''s better to eat cakes and drink sweet wine at home. "


    Lina takes the opportunity to educate her students. She is still very forced to count, and hopes that students will gradually be forced to count.


    "Shifu, Wen Hui has a lot of delicious food. Last time the big pot fought with the monk, I followed an uncle and ate a lot of delicious food."


    Xu Lingyin gave a fatal blow.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Wen would have good food and wine." Lina''s eyes are shining.


    The angle is very tricky..... Chu Yuan carefully touched Xu Lingyin''s head, thought that this silly girl was very cute, and then thought of the nightmare in Yunlu academy that day.


    I''ll take him back in silence.


    Li Miaozhen said: "the barbarian is very arrogant recently. I can''t help but think of stabbing him with a sword."


    You are the saint of Tianzong. Chu Yuanzhen thinks that Li Miaozhen has the most troughs in tiandihui.


    No. 1 is unidentified, No. 3 Xu resigns the old gentleman, No. 6 Hengyuan is compassionate, and No. 5 Lina is not smart and loves to eat, but she has no defects that make people want to "spit it out quickly".


    Seven and eight have been "missing" for many years.


    Taoist priest No. 9 of Jinlian is a gentle and respectable elder. He cultivates merits and virtues. His character is worthy of affirmation, and he has no bad hobbies.


    Li Miaozhen is the only one who makes people feel helpless. She is the saint of Tianzong. She should be indifferent and cold-blooded. She went down the mountain to practice for two years and turned herself into a Feiyan heroine who is eager for justice and good will and eradicates evil.


    "The scholars of Guozijian are so unbearable that they have to rely on the scholars of Yunlu academy to deal with him." Li Miaozhen said.


    Chu Yuanzhen nodded with a smile: "the art of war six Shu written by Zhang Shen is exquisite. With him, the barbarian will not be arrogant for long. However, he was able to write beizhaidadian, which was enough to establish a school and become a famous Confucian


    Li Miaozhen frowned. She recognized that Chu Yuanzhen didn''t think much of Zhang Shen and said, "is this barbarian so powerful?"


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    "If it''s better than poetry, it should be more powerful." Li Miaozhen asked cautiously.


    Chuyuanzhen chuckled.


    Li Miao also frowned


    Chu Yuanzhen shakes his head and laughs: "no, Xu Ningyan''s poetry is very ancient, but Wenhui is not a poetry club. Besides, Xu Ning can''t have a banquet. "


    ...


    in the market.


    Although the ordinary people can''t get into the Imperial City, they have a high degree of discussion about the culture society and are extremely looking forward to the results.


    Even when the hard-working peddlers and pawns are eating a bowl of pasta at a stall, they can hear the next table discussing the literature meeting, pointing out the country and writing excitedly.


    "It reminds me of last year''s fighting method. What a sensation it was. Finally, we Xu Yinluo came forward and turned the tide A peddler in a blue coat said aloud, taking a mouthful of pasta.


    "Wen Hui is not a fighting method. Unfortunately, Xu Yinluo is not a scholar and can''t help." The response of the companion''s regret.


    The noodle stall owner opened the hot pot, put down noodles and stubble at the same time, and said indignantly: "the scholars in the Imperial College are really rubbish. They lost to a barbarian. I blushed for them."


    The diners at other tables could not help saying, "I wish Xu Yinluo were a scholar."


    In the eyes of the common people, Xu Yinluo is an omnipotent hero, a legend of Dafeng, and a real big man with conscience.


    So he has a blind worship, that Xu Yinluo omnipotent. But reason told them that Xu Yinluo was not a scholar, and his knowledge was certainly not as good as that barbarian.


    Therefore, we can only sigh: if only Xu Yinluo were a scholar.


    The noodle stall owner held the noodles to the guests and said with a smile, "but this barbarian dares to challenge the great Confucianist of Yunlu Academy. He simply doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."The diners laughed.


    ...


    palace, in the bedroom.


    Yuan Jingdi sat lazily on the collapse and read the Taoist Scriptures. The sound of his footsteps came, and the old eunuch came back in a low voice:


    "the news came from the literary society. Peiman West Building and the Hanlin academy adults discussed the classics, strategies, people''s livelihood, farming, history and so on


    "If I don''t lose the wind, I will lose face." Yuan Jingdi said with no expression.


    When the old eunuch saw the emperor''s expression, he knew that he was not happy.


    In the final analysis, peiman''s West Tower is so powerful that it is the king of a country who has lost face most.


    "Can you comment on poetry?" Yuan Jingdi said suddenly.


    The old eunuch shook his head.


    "He knows himself well." Yuanjingdi chuckled. As soon as he started laughing, he suddenly put on a straight face and snorted coldly.


    After a pause, the emperor said, "Zhang Shen hasn''t come yet?"


    The old eunuch bowed his head: "Mr. Zhang''s future."


    Emperor yuan Jingdi nodded slowly: "don''t worry, we haven''t got to the point yet. Although the scholars of Yunlu academy are annoying, they have never let people down academically. "


    He looked rather relaxed.


    ......


    what is the main topic of Wen Hui?


    It''s war. It''s war in the north.


    Among the representatives of the Imperial College, a student stood up and made an indignant speech:


    "the barbarians have been harassing the border all the year round and killing our Dafeng people, which is a far-reaching disaster. Now, being crushed by the Northeast Yasukuni iron hoof, he shamelessly came to me and asked for help.


    "Barbarians are barbarians. They are shameless."


    The students of Guozijian in the periphery responded one after another and denounced the barbarian as "brazen".


    Huang xian''er cares about it all with a smile, her fingers wringing her hair.


    The boy with vertical pupil''s angry face tried his best to suppress the cruel and bloodthirsty nature of snakes. He gave the student a cold glance.


    Pei man''s face did not change. He even laughed and said:


    "the voodoo religion dominates the northeast of Kyushu, and there are only three states close to Dafeng. With the population and troops of Dafeng, they can be blocked out of the three states at a certain cost. "


    After a pause, he saw that the princes and generals agreed with each other, and then he continued:


    "but if the northern territory is also occupied by witchcraft, the Yasukuni cavalry can go straight to the capital. Kang and Yan attacked from the East, echoing each other from afar. Is Dafeng not in danger.


    "As we all know, there are endless grasslands in the north. If Yasukuni gains the Northern Territory, it will be able to raise more cavalry. At that time, even if Dafeng has guns and crossbows, it will not be able to stop the" invincible "on land.


    "So Dafeng is not helping the protoss, but helping himself. Our Protoss is hard to breed and has a low population. Even though they sometimes disturb the border, they don''t have the strength to go south, so the threat to Dafeng is limited. But witchcraft is different. "


    No one refuted.


    In fact, the academic tyrants of the Imperial Academy, the students of the Imperial Academy, and even the officials of the imperial court all agreed with his words.


    The Northeast controlled by the Shamanism is rich in products, which can not only hunt, but also farm, and the farming civilization has the most prosperous population.


    Compared with Dafeng, the population of Shamanism is far from that of Dafeng because of its limited territory.


    If the territory of the North falls into the hands of the sorcerer, and a part of the population moves to the north, the population of the sorcerer will double, or at least double, in 20 years at most.


    Pei man said in a deep voice: "at that time, today of our Protoss will be the future of Dafeng."


    Xu Xinnian watched silently.


    These idiots are unconsciously controlled by the other party. What you want to discuss is not asking for chips. How to discuss the necessity of sending troops? There is no doubt that we must send troops. Well, discussing chips seems to be something to be done at the negotiation table. It''s a matter for all the public. It''s really not appropriate to talk about it at this time.


    In fact, the core of this meeting is that Dafeng wants to destroy peiman''s image in the West Building and his forced style.


    But the form is not very optimistic. This guy is eloquent and eloquent, and he has the "great righteousness" of having to send troops.


    Xu new year''s eyes turned, and found that many generals were eager to try, as if to say something, but finally frowned and silent.


    It''s self-knowledge. Are these generals cursing and arguing? Even though they have rich experience in leading soldiers, they can''t say that peiman, Pei man, the West Tower, Pei, and the vulgar martial arts man...


    "don''t you always have sharp teeth and sharp mouths in the court? When Taifu hits the palm of the hand of the Palace hand, he doesn''t know how to speak, and he doesn''t talk at all." He said anxiously.


    "How can Taifu end? He''s a respected elder. He''s too poor in seniority. Even if he wins, he''ll be disgraced. People will only say that I''m big and bully the small. The same is true of all the princes. Moreover, if all the princes come to an end, I can assure you that peiman Xilou will take the initiative to compete with them in learning... "


    Huaiqing seldom said a lot of words to explain to his stupid sister:"All the learning of the public, except for a few bachelor''s degrees, has been wasted."


    Mounting opened his eyes and murmured, "what should I do? I''m so angry. "


    Guozijian students face heavy, the Imperial Academy''s school tyrants are also faced with the enemy, the face is not good-looking.


    Wang Shoufu sighed: "peiman West Building''s talent is amazing. It''s really amazing."


    The young officials of Hanlin Academy were full of confidence when they entered the hall, which was obviously different from the silent and serious attitude now.


    Wang simu often looks at Xu Erlang and expects him to show himself.


    Wang Shoufu noticed his daughter''s eyes and said, "why is Erlang so silent today?"


    Wang simu frowned.


    Just as the crowd was speechless and Pondering over the countermeasures, a clear light flashed over the lake. Zhang Shen, who was wearing a Confucian robe and a Confucian crown, appeared out of thin air.


    Then he fell towards the lake.


    As the light flashed again, Zhang Shen appeared in the shed, with a little bit of fear in his expression.


    What he said must be: I''m not in Yunlu academy, but in Luhu. So almost fell into the lake... Xu Qian make complaints about it.


    "Here comes Zhang Daru."


    "When Mr. Zhang finally arrived, I knew that Mr. Zhang would not be absent."


    The students outside cheered and felt relieved.


    Zhugong began to laugh, and people who had friendship with Zhang Shen began to say: "brother Jinyan, you are here."


    Zhang Shen not cold not light nod, immediately saw Taifu, quickly bow: "student Zhang Shen, met Taifu."


    Taifu gave a "well" sound, and finally had a smile: "Zhang Jinyan, this young man with white head wants to ask you for advice on the art of war. You can give him some advice."


    Inside the shed, the atmosphere suddenly rose.


    Zhang Shen looked around and looked at peiman''s West building, whose hair was like snow. He said, "are you the peiman''s West Building who wrote Beizhai Da Dian?"


    Pei man got up for the first time in the West Building and said, "students have met Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Shen waved his hand: "don''t be polite. Do you want to fight with me?"


    There was silence in the shed, and everyone was looking forward to it.


    Huang xian''er sat up slightly, squinting at the scholars of Yunlu Academy.


    He was the "enemy" of Pei man''s Literary Association. Although he despised the scholars, the scholars of Yunlu Academy were not despised.


    Even though the Confucian system has been declining for many years, its power is still accumulating.


    "The students are short of talent and learning. I want to consult my husband." Pei is gentle and smiling.


    Zhang Shen rolled his eyes:


    "don''t you play a hooligan? I haven''t led the army for more than 20 years, and I almost forget the feeling of sleeping in peace. I''ve been talking about it for more than 20 years. What art of war do you talk about with me.


    "Why don''t you discuss the art of war with Wei Yuan? This old man is sitting in the court. Dark sons are all over the world. He''s been planning for twenty years and has never stopped. He''s waiting for his future."


    Pei man said with a smile: "Sir, this is also a rogue?"


    Vertical pupil youth can''t help but interrupt, cold hum a way: "you how don''t let Pei man big brother and prison is fight method go."


    This time, Pei manxilou didn''t scold the young man and asked with a smile:


    "then we won''t ask for advice on the art of war. In fact, students have long admired the art of war. They have heard that he is proficient in the art of war, and his six books on the art of war are widely spread and praised by everyone.


    "Later on, he wrote a Book of war, which took several years. It not only integrated the art of war of the Central Plains, but also the art of war of the barbarian cavalry. Please give me your advice. "


    Said, looking at the side of the vertical pupil youth.


    Xuanyin opened the small wooden box at his feet and held out a thick book: "Beizhai Bing Juan"


    here Dafeng, everyone looked at each other. He did not expect that he was not only proficient in the art of war, but also wrote a Book of war?


    Scholars pay attention to writing books and biographies, even those with profound knowledge are very cautious about writing books. A book will be published and advertised only after it has been revised for many years.


    As for some essays and notes, they are not really "books" at this time.


    For example, Xu Qi''an read the book "Da Zhou Shi Yi" in Yunlu academy, which is just a note, not a book.


    Therefore, people are dubious of peiman''s words.


    Taifu''s face sank obviously.


    Wang Shoufu and other officialdom old people also have a dignified face and a bad feeling.


    Out of respect for the book, Zhang Shen took it with his hands very seriously. The breeze on the lake blew, the pages clattered and flipped.


    Zhang Shen''s face changed. He was watched by the crowd. First he was surprised, then he appreciated, and finally he was excited.


    "What do you think of this book?" peiman asked


    Zhang Shen did not answer immediately, pondered for a while, sighed: "wonderful."


    "The whole book is divided into three volumes. The first volume discusses the art of war and the meaning of war. People who do not know what war is can also know what war is."The second volume is about stratagem. There is no general trend in war, and the water is changeable. It''s a wonderful description. There are twelve strategies to attack. It''s amazing.


    "What''s more rare is the third volume, which studies the formation of platoon troops and provides many kinds of formations for the cooperation between the warrior and the ordinary soldiers, which greatly gives play to the use of the ordinary soldiers."


    Peiman Xilou is really a brilliant scholar. He lost in the art of war. The Confucianists pay attention to the understanding of ideas. He can''t do this kind of thing.


    What''s more, if he lost the Cultural Association, it was the emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty and the imperial court who lost face most. Yunlu Academy had been expelled from the imperial court for a long time, so he didn''t have to go against his heart for the sake of the face of Guozijian.


    Zhang Shen sighed: "I''m not as good as your Beizhai art of war in my six books of art of war


    "It is said that the scholars of Yunlu academy are noble and worthy of their reputation."


    Pei man smiles in the West building, full of laughter.


    Why did he choose Zhang Shen as a stepping stone? There are three reasons: Zhang Shen is famous enough; Zhang Shen has lived in seclusion for more than 20 years; Zhang Shen is a scholar of Yunlu academy, who expresses his mind directly and has guaranteed moral character. As long as he can win the other side over with his own military book, he will not beat him down without conscience.


    This is the truth that a gentleman can be deceived.


    There was silence in the shed, and everyone lost their expression.


    The vertical pupil youth Xuan Yin hissed and said with a smile: "it''s said that Dafeng literature is prosperous, full of reading seeds. It seems that they are not as good as my elder brother peiman. Elder brother, when you go back to the north, you will be Xu Yinluo of our Protoss. "


    He refers to being loved like Xu Qi''an.


    Hearing the speech, the students of the Imperial College outside the shed are ashamed and angry. They want to refute the abuse, but they feel ashamed to speak. The abuse will only be more humiliating, and they will gnash their teeth.


    The students of Hanlin academy are embarrassed.


    In other fields of learning, they can discuss and argue with each other. They have never been to the battlefield. They have no voice. Talking on paper only makes people laugh.


    Huang xian''er Jiao laughs, not knowing whether she is happy or laughing.


    "This article will be meaningless. I knew it would not come." A woman complained.


    They came with expectation and enthusiasm. They wanted to see the barbarians eat the shriveled, not Yang Wu and Yang Wei, who beat the Dafeng scholars.


    Huaiqing sighed. She''s a daughter. It''s not a good occasion. Otherwise, she''ll hit a scholar in the face. Moreover, she''s only read some military books about the art of war.


    Peiman West building is the young master of Bai Shoubu. She has experienced war for a long time and has rich experience. Her level is certainly much higher than her.


    "Help me back!"


    Taifu, holding his crutch, gave three powerful pauses and growled.


    The old man''s face was full of disappointment.


    In the bedroom.


    The old eunuch came in quickly with a worried face.


    The curtain hung down and on the couch, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty looked at him and did not speak.


    The old eunuch whispered: "Zhang Shen, admit defeat......"


    "pa!"


    Yuan Jingdi threw the book on the old eunuch''s face.


    ...


    by lake Lu, in the shed.


    Peiman West Tower bows to the four directions with a gentle smile and a posture of "winning without arrogance and losing without disheartening:" thank you for your advice. Dafeng is worthy of being a prosperous place for literature and Taoism, which makes people yearn for it. "


    This sounds like a mockery to everyone. No, it''s a mockery.


    Taifu''s face was as deep as water, and he quickened his pace.


    The princes got up one after another and left the case side in silence, intending to leave.


    "Tu!"


    The sound of the glass on the table was a little heavy, which attracted people''s attention.


    Xu Erlang got up and said in a loud voice: "my elder brother has a poem: I can''t bear to see children become new rich. I''ll fight again when I''m angry."


    The sound spread.


    Taifu stopped and looked back.


    Zhugong and xungui generals looked over.


    The students of Guozijian came to see it.


    Peiman West Tower looked at the defiant young official of the Imperial Academy.


    Xu Xinnian looked at the white haired barbarian and said, "I will discuss the art of war with you."


    Once this remark was made, there was an uproar.


    "Farewell


    The colleagues of the Imperial Academy indicated with their eyes one after another that he should not be impulsive.


    Xu cijiu had a good reputation in the officialdom, which was accumulated in the case of Chuzhou massacre when he blocked the Meridian Gate and scolded the king Huai.


    This reputation is not easy to come by, because it would be a pity if anger and impulse were destroyed.


    "Mr. Zhang is his teacher. Even he has lost. Does Xu think he can win?"


    "Why bother to be shameful again? The book of War written by Pei man in the West building, even Zhang Daru is ashamed of himself and greatly appreciates it."


    "We are also indignant. It''s just that it''s too reckless to say goodbye."


    There are many discussions among the students in the Imperial College.


    Peiman doubts that he has heard wrong. He stares at Xu Xinnian for a moment and suddenly remembers that this is Zhang Shen''s disciple.It''s just that the teachers have lost, and the students still want to pull back the situation?


    Vertical pupil youth Xuanyin a face sneer, and Huang xian''er is bored with the wine cup, light way: "boring."


    Wang simu''s eyes widened in amazement. She didn''t expect that Xu Xinnian had been holding on for a long time, but for the moment?


    Be inspired! Wang Shoufu was furious.


    "Lord Xu, have you ever trained in military training?" Pei man asked with a smile.


    Xu Xinnian shakes his head.


    "Have you ever been to war?" Pei man asked again.


    Xu Xinnian still shakes his head.


    The barbarian scholar shook his head slightly. "Although you major in the art of war, you are talking about it on paper. How can you talk about it with me?"


    Vertical pupil youth Xuan Yin sneers: "you are not also written the book of war, want to take out with my elder brother a superior?"


    Seeing that Xu Xinnian was ridiculed by the barbarians, people were also ashamed.


    Zhang Shen looked at his proud disciple in surprise. He said that the boy was confused? Why did he jump out to be a teacher? Take revenge on me.


    However, let him suffer a setback, Xu cijiu is too smooth, whether it is family, education, officialdom, he has not suffered too much setback.


    Xu Xinnian raised his chin and said haughtily, "yes, I do have a Book of war here. Please give me some advice."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Everyone, including Zhang Shen, looks at Xu Xinnian in a daze. Like peiman Xilou, they suspect that something is wrong with their ears.


    Xu Xinnian ignored everyone and took out a thread bound book with a light brown cover from his arms.


    Pei man saw four words written on the cover of the West Building: Sun Tzu''s art of war.


    He was not impressed by the name of the book of war. It was not the book of war that was handed down in the world. It was not the book of war that the imperial court just built and gave him.


    The title of a book, but he will not smile because of a love.


    "Soldiers are the major events of the country, the place of life and death, the way of survival and death, which can''t be ignored..."


    the beginning is quite good. It simply states the importance of war, which is quite to the point.


    Continue to look down:


    "therefore, the Scripture is based on five things, namely, Tao, heaven, earth, general and Dharma."


    Pei man nodded his head slightly in the West building. He put away his inner slightness and examination mentality. If he could write this sentence, the author really had some real skills.


    When he saw "the crafty way of soldiers", he was moved and his pupils contracted slightly: "wonderful, wonderful! That''s a wonderful statement. "


    Pei man looked down on the West Building hungrily. He gradually immersed himself in the ocean of knowledge and forgot to return. He ignored everything around him.


    There are 12 chapters in this book, which are extensive and profound. It not only describes the theory and experience of war, but also summarizes the laws of war.


    This book has gone beyond the scope of stratagem. What the book elaborates is not limited to simple stratagem and art of war, but a more macroscopic and higher-level thing.


    For example, according to the book, politics is an important factor in determining the success or failure of a war. The level of the West Building of peiman is higher than that of the West Building of peiman.


    The barbarians fight only for plunder. Peiman Xilou also thinks that fighting is fighting. Factors outside the battlefield are important, but the victory or defeat of the war is the gap between the two sides.


    The number of words in the book of war is very small. Compared with his thick book, it is very simple. But every word is worth thinking for a long time.


    On the contrary, I transcribed every campaign and tried to analyze the details with words. Summing up all kinds of camps, emphasizing the importance of soldiers.


    Of course, this book also has some defects. For example, it does not mention the role of Wufu or how to use Wufu.


    After a long time, Pei manxilou finally broke away from the immersion reading and sighed with satisfaction: "benefited a lot, benefited a lot......"


    then, he found that the Dafeng people around him were looking at him.


    Everyone was stupid.


    Just now, a series of changes in the expression of peiman''s West building fully showed them such words as "ecstatic", "breathtaking", "thirsty" and so on.


    People are extremely curious about what is written in the book, which makes a person with amazing talent make such a response.


    Peiman looked at Xu Xinnian and Sun Tzu''s art of war. He hesitated and struggled. At last, he sighed and bowed deeply:


    "Mr. Xu, I lost.


    "I have nothing else to ask. I just want to ask you to let me copy this book. I''d like to be a disciple and call you sir."


    This book is indeed far better than the art of war in Beizhai written by him. It is meaningless to be blunt.


    Huang Xianer, a charming and enchanting girl, has lost her lazy self-confidence and changed her face.There was an uproar, like a frying pan.


    Pei man admitted defeat and felt inferior.


    Moreover, in order to copy Xu cijiu''s book of war, he even considered himself a student.


    Xun GUI and the generals stare at Pei man''s book of war, as if it was the most attractive thing in the world.


    Wang Shoufu looked at Xu Erlang deeply, his eyes and expression solidified.


    Wang simu''s heart is pounding wildly, obsessed with looking at Xu Erlang standing in the field.


    Taifu, leaning on a crutch, took two steps forward, squinted, looked up and down, then forced his crutch twice, stroked his beard and laughed:


    "this is my Dafeng scholar, this is the real rising star."


    Three princesses and four princesses are looking at Xu cijiu and her eyes are blooming.


    "The Xu family is really a double hero. Xu Qi''an is already dazzling. This Xu resigns from the old, which is not inferior to anything." Some people said with emotion.


    Zhang Shen snatched the book of war from Pei man''s West Tower and looked at it with deep confusion.


    His expression changed, just like the peiman West building.


    By the time he finished watching it, he was numb.


    "No, no, who wrote this book of war? Who wrote "farewell to the old" Zhang Shen asked excitedly.


    I don''t know what level he is? Xu cijiu is outstanding in the art of war, but it is absolutely impossible for him to write such a profound book of war.


    There is another author of this book of war.


    I can''t wait to know who the author is.


    Xu Xinnian nodded slowly: "this book of war is really not written by me."


    The whole hall was in an uproar. Everyone looked at him blankly and perplexed, and then at Zhang Shen.


    Gradually, the author of this book of war, which made Pei man admire in the West building, was someone else?


    "It''s Wei Yuan, isn''t it?" Zhang Shen asked again.


    All eyes fell on Xu Erlang.


    Wei Yuan... Pei man murmured to himself.


    Wei Yuan! People suddenly realized.


    "What''s the matter with Duke Wei?"


    Xu Erlang frowned and was a little displeased. His eyes swept the crowd and he raised his voice: "this is the book of War written by my elder brother."


    In a flash, inside and outside the shed, on the Bank of Luhu lake, the needle fell quietly.


    PS: I wish I could write ten thousand words every day, and my brain said: No, you can''t.

 Chapter 438

    The whole scene, at the moment the needle can be heard, after a few breath, the huge shock and consternation exploded in the hearts of people, and then set off a frenzy of discussion.


    This time the uproar, far better than any before.


    The book of war, which was written by Xu Qian, a former silver Gong, was not written by Xu Xinnian, but by Xu Qian?


    "It''s the book of War written by Xu Yinluo. How can it be...... he''s not a scholar."


    "Xu Yinluo, he is just a martial arts man..."


    although Xu Qian is no longer an official, people still use to call him Xu Yinluo.


    The students of Guozijian are frying the pot. You can say a word to me, express your own views and opinions, and even no longer worry about the occasion.


    Most people think it''s absurd and unbelievable. It''s not that they look down on Xu Qi''an, but that the matter itself is unreasonable, shocking, confusing and confusing.


    At this time, a student in the Imperial College said in a loud voice:


    "don''t forget that Xu Yinluo is the chief poet. Who could have thought that he would make one masterpiece after another?"


    His words immediately attracted the approval of the students, shouting, as if to persuade other students who can''t believe it:


    "Xu Yinluo is not a scholar, but he wrote poems, how can he not make art of war? What''s more, do you forget that Xu Yinluo has been on the battlefield. On that day, in Yunzhou, he alone blocked eight thousand rebels, exhausted and died. "


    Hearing the speech, other students wake up. Yes, Xu Yinluo is not a young man who has never been to the battlefield. He is alone in Yunzhou to block thousands of rebels.


    "Xu Yinluo is really a genius."


    "Yes, Xu Yinluo is not a scholar, which means that he is a rare genius in the world."


    "Damn it, why did such a person take the martial arts road? Maybe he was not the son of a man."


    For a time, the praise of the students of the Imperial College was overwhelming.


    There are even students who have been holding back for a long time, loudly provocative way:


    "peiman West building, you say you are self-taught, coincidentally, we Xu Yinluo is also self-taught. I have to admit that you are very talented, but every mountain has its own height. Xu Yinluo, whom we offer, is a mountain you can never cross. "


    They immediately agreed.


    Pei man''s face was expressionless and speechless.


    He clenched his fists tightly, twitched his facial muscles, and tried to be patient.


    He''s mad. He''s in a good situation. Everything goes according to brother peiman''s plan. Except for a few famous scholars, none of the contemporary scholars is brother peiman''s rival.


    Xu Qi''an, who has only heard of his name but has never seen him, frustrates brother Pei man''s plan and makes them come to nothing.


    Huang xian''er was biting her lips and her eyes were rippling. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    It turned out that it was his elder brother who wrote the book of war. Xu Dalang was willing to give such a wonderful book to him. The feelings between the brothers were deeper than I imagined...... after Wang simu was stunned, he didn''t feel disappointed. He was both moved and gratified by the feelings between Erlang and his elder brother.


    In his father''s eyes, Xu Erlang''s ability alone is a little weak. If there is one elder brother behind him, he will not despise him.


    Thinking of this, she quietly glanced at her father. Sure enough, Wang Shoufu watched Xu Erlang deeply.


    Wang simu was secretly happy. Moreover, with today''s event, Erlang''s reputation will rise.


    For a moment, Huaiqing couldn''t help turning her head to see a bodyguard behind her, but she controlled her impulse, stiff her neck and kept sitting.


    The curiosity in his heart then ferments. Does he know the art of war? A Book of war? Since I met him, I have never seen him express his opinions on the art of war. Is it Wei Gong who wrote the book? By his hand, Xu Erlang was handed over to him...


    the clever eldest daughter of the emperor thought more about it, and she suspected that the book of war was written by Wei Yuan.


    Huaiqing pursed her mouth, and her eyes immediately fell on the book of war in Zhang Shen''s hand. Her eyes were as cold as autumn water, and they were burning with burning desire for knowledge.


    It''s a book written by a dog slave. It''s decorated with a beautiful smile and a bright face. Xu Erlang is in the limelight. She just feels relieved and finally someone can suppress this arrogant barbarian. Besides, she has no more psychological feelings.


    Suddenly I heard that the book of war was written by Xu Qi''an, and the mounting became more vigorous. My heart was filled with pride and joy. If the occasion was not right, she would be like a fluttering sparrow, chirping around Xu Qi''an.


    Taifu was glad to laugh, and his old face was full of laughter: "I''m very outstanding. There are still some amazing young people."


    After that, he looked at the sculpture like Zhang Shen and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Jinyan, show me the book of war."


    Zhang Shen suddenly recovered and sent the book of war to Taifu.Taifu, leaning on crutches, turned back and sat down on the case, squinting his dim eyes and reading the book of war.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Taifu, who had just finished the first two chapters, suddenly closed the book with a "pa". His excited hands trembled slightly and said in a deep voice:


    "this book should not be circulated or copied by barbarians. This is the book of war that I have given you. It must not be passed on to others. "


    All of a sudden, the military generals, the students of the Imperial Academy, the academicians of the Hanlin academy and, of course, Huai Qing and others were more and more salivating and eager when they looked at the military books in Taifu''s hands.


    ...


    the young eunuch rushed to the door of his bedroom. His eyes were bright. Instead of lowering his head as usual, he kept looking in.


    It shows his inner impatience and excitement.


    The old eunuch looked at yuan Jingdi, who was meditating with his eyes closed. He retreated quietly and came to the bedroom door. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The young eunuch whispered a few words.


    The old eunuch suddenly opened his eyes and looked very complicated. He lowered his head and returned to Emperor Yuanjing. He said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, I have something to tell you."


    Yuan Jingdi didn''t open his eyes. He gave a simple "um" sound, which made him lack of interest.


    "There is a new situation in the literary society. After Zhang Shen admitted defeat, Xu Xinnian, a scholar of the Imperial Academy, came forward to discuss the art of war with peiman Xilou......"


    emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty opened his eyes.


    The old eunuch continued: "peiman West Tower is willing to bow to the downwind."


    Yuan Jingdi showed an extremely unexpected expression, pondered for a few seconds, and said in a slow voice:


    "that Xu Xinnian is Zhang Shen''s disciple, majoring in the art of war. I didn''t expect that he had such attainments, which is rare. Although this son is Xu Qi''an''s cousin, he is also a scholar of the Imperial Academy. He won peiman West Tower, which is acceptable. "


    Xu Qian resigned on his own initiative, but later emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty also ordered to deprive him of his title and official position and expel him from the court.


    Xu Xinnian is that guy''s cousin. Now he has won peiman West building. When outsiders talk about him, they will inevitably talk about Xu Qian, who is also brilliant, and then accuse him of "persecuting" Zhongliang.


    This is the only bad thing.


    However, the identity of Xu''s new year''s shujishi was chosen by him, and his talent was also his insight, so it was not a big problem.


    On the whole, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty was quite pleased. Compared with that little gossip, losing to peiman West building was the real disgrace.


    The court was disgraced, and so was he, the king of the country.


    When the emperor, the most attention to two things: power and image.


    Yuan Jingdi''s brow and eyes overcast, his face showed a faint smile, and said: "you tell me the process in detail, I want to know how he won peiman West Tower."


    The old eunuch hesitated for a moment, retreated silently for a few steps, then lowered his head and said: "Shu Jishi Xu Xinnian took out a Book of war. After reading it in peiman''s West building, he was so impressed that he was willing to admit defeat."


    "The book of war?"


    This was not thought of by Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty. He said in amazement: "what kind of military book."


    Zhang Shen of Yunlu academy admits that his six books on the art of war are not as good as peiman''s West Tower, while the books on war in Hanlin academy are just old wine in new bottles.


    The old eunuch swallowed: "the book of war is called the art of war by Sun Tzu. It''s written by... Xu Qi''an."


    With that, he heard the sound of breathing in his bedroom.


    Even without looking up, he could imagine how ugly His Majesty''s face was at the moment.


    A few seconds later, Emperor Yuan Jing''s voice without emotion came: "get out!"


    The old eunuch felt relieved, lowered his head, and left his bedroom like running away. Behind him came the sound of broken utensils and vases.


    The court was not humiliated, but your Majesty was greatly humiliated this time..... The old eunuch sighed.


    It can be imagined how the people in the capital would talk about your majesty. The emperor not only persecuted Zhongliang for his own personal interests, but now the scholar in the capital was crushed by a barbarian. In the end, it was the man who was expelled from the officialdom by the emperor.


    It''s no wonder that your majesty will be furious when the king of a country becomes a laughing stock.


    However, the book of war did not return to Xu Xinnian''s hands, but was left behind by Taifu.


    The military general Xun GUI and the scholars present had a lot of opinions, but they did not dare to disobey this respected scholar.


    Even Huaiqing did not dare, so some unhappy left, with guards straight to Huaiqing house.


    All the people scattered. On the side of demon man, Pei man looked dignified in the West building. Huang xian''er also put away her flattery and her pretty face was like frost.


    Not to mention the impulsive and violent vertical pupil youth.


    After they got into the carriage, none of them spoke. In the breathless atmosphere, Huang xian''er took the initiative to break the deadlock and asked:


    "what else do you have?"


    Pei man''s face was expressionless and he thought for a few seconds"Although Wen Hui lost, my reputation could not be further improved, and even had a big blow. But Dafeng officials won''t ignore me because of this. There are still some effects. They are only interrupted by Xu Yingong, and all subsequent plans are in vain. "


    He sighed: "this man is so amazing, I have to take it. In the past, I admired his poetic talent, his talent and his reputation, but today, I have a deep fear and even fear of him.


    "Fortunately, he did not agree with emperor Dafeng. No, fortunately, he and Emperor Dafeng were dead enemies. Otherwise, if he takes charge of the army in the future, our Protoss will be in danger. "


    Huang xian''er said with a smile, "I think so too, so I''m going to choose some pretty beauties to send."


    Pei man shook his head and said, "will he be short of women?"


    Huang xian''er sighed and showed her long legs intentionally or unintentionally. She caressed her chest with her hands and said, "then I''ll come out in person. It''s OK."


    Pei man smiles: "just wait for your words."


    After a pause, he said, "don''t worry. I''ll continue to run these days and try to attract some Dafeng officials. I''ll try my best to recover as many losses as I can. After the negotiation, we will visit the legend together. Xuanyin, you can''t go. "


    Vertical pupil young refuse to accept, urgent way: "why?"


    Pei man said with a sneer: "Xu Qi''an is a real martial arts man. You don''t speak lightly or seriously, which angers him. You may be killed on the spot."


    Vertical pupil youth stares, "he dares! We are a mission. He dares to kill the mission. The imperial court will not spare him. "


    The killing of the mission means that the two countries break up. Under the background of fighting against the witchcraft together, the Dafeng court will not let this happen.


    Huang xian''er poked Xuanyin''s head and said with a smile, "he even dares to kill the Duke of the country. If you are not afraid of death, we will not stop you. Weigh your own weight.


    "The Lord Zhu Jiu asked you to come here to practice, but he would not care if you died here."


    The demon clan has always been cold-blooded in training the younger generation, while zhujiu is a snake, especially cold-blooded.


    If you can grow up, you should cultivate it. If you die, you can''t do it yourself.


    The law of survival is the law of the jungle.


    The house of Huaiqing.


    After returning to the palace, Huaiqing retired the palace maids and bodyguards, leaving only mount and Xu Qi''an in the reception hall.


    "It''s really you. I haven''t found you for a long time. If I hadn''t been in the shed, I couldn''t be sure of your identity."


    Mounting happily pulls Xu Qi''an to a seat and wants to sit with him.


    Princess, we can''t sit at the same table. It''s too unruly..... In addition, my face in my previous life was so handsome that it startled the party. You didn''t find that your face was blind at first.


    Xu Qian just thought so, then listen to mount mount a face of admire of say: "you are really clever, easy to look into such a plain man, don''t look at a glance to forget, simply don''t notice."


    Xu Qi''an looked at her without expression and sat down quietly at another table.


    Mount mount the peach blossom eyes that open wide water Wang Wang, one face is aggrieved.


    "The book of war was written by Duke Wei. How can you suppress peiman''s West Tower?" Huaiqing drinks tea and takes a look at her stupid sister who is more and more unable to control her feelings.


    "Yes


    Xu Qi''an nodded with a smile.


    Huaiqing nodded slightly, which was reasonable. In the world, only Wei Yuan could write the book of war that could make Pei man admire the West Tower, Zhang Shen marvel, and make Taifu so excited.


    The book of war was written by Wei Yuan. Mounting is a little disappointed. In her understanding, dog slaves are omnipotent.


    "You don''t remember what the book of war says." Huaiqing asked.


    "I don''t remember." Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    Huaiqing nodded disappointedly. Although she was sure to see the book of war at last, as a good scholar, she didn''t want to wait.


    Forget it. I''ll see Duke Wei later. Huaiqing thought.


    After chatting a few words, Xu Qian left.


    Mount with him to leave, out of Huaiqing house, her eyes staring at Xu Qi''an: "the book of war, is really written by Wei Yuan?"


    PS: there will be a meeting on the 17th, 18th and 19th day, which is an activity of reading articles. During this period, the update may be unstable, so take preventive measures first.

 Chapter 439

    Xu Qian side head, see a pair of shining peach blossom eyes, charming, beautiful, fascinating eyes.


    Eyes are not only the window of the soul, but also the most important part of the facial features. A woman who can let people forget the vulgarity usually has a pair of eyes full of aura.


    Lin''an has a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, but when she stares at you, her eyes will be very charming and affectionate.


    But such a pair of eyes looking at you, you will not have the heart to tease her, will be willing to cut out their own heart to give her.


    Originally intended to tease her, Xu Qi''an changed his mind and chuckled in a low voice: "no, I wrote the book of war, which has nothing to do with Wei Gong."


    Mounting surprised smile, she received a satisfactory promise, extremely satisfied.


    "Then why did you cheat Huaiqing?"


    Lin''an jumps briskly, and the red skirt rolls like fire waves.


    "Because her highness Huaiqing is overconfident, it''s hard for her to overthrow and change what she thinks. Before, I didn''t show my knowledge in the art of war. She thinks that it''s reasonable that the book of war came from Duke Wei."


    Xu Qi''an explained.


    "In fact, if she doesn''t believe you, I believe you very much. I believe everything I say." Lin''an''s proud hum.


    Innocence also has its advantages..... Xu Qi said with ease.


    If you meet a good man like him, an innocent girl is happy. But if you meet slag man, innocent girl''s heart will be slag man play.


    Xu Qi''an never plays with a girl''s heart. He likes a girl''s body better.


    Before leaving the Imperial City, Xu Qi''an looked back and saw the palace deeper.


    If there is a secret road to the palace, where is it?


    What secret did master Hengyuan find? He sent someone to arrest him.


    ...


    on the stage outside Guozi prison, a scholar with Confucian robes stood on the stage, vividly spreading the news of the conference.


    "The barbarian named peiman West Tower is really good at learning. He talks about astronomy and Geography with the nobles of the Imperial Academy. He is not weak in the theory of righteousness and strategy. When the nobles of Hanlin Academy were at a loss, Zhang Shen and Zhang Jinyan, the great Confucians of Yunlu academy, came.... "


    under the stage, a group of people listened with relish. At this time, they were finally relieved and laughed one after another:


    " the great Confucians of Yunlu academy are coming. They are not sure that the barbarians can''t be arrogant. "


    "Yes, who didn''t know that the great scholar of Yunlu academy is as knowledgeable as the star watching tower."


    The scholar on the stage shook his head and said helplessly: "no, Zhang Shen of Yunlu academy also lost. Who would have thought that the barbarian took out a Book of war. Zhang Shen was willing to bow down after seeing it."


    The people under the stage were shocked and angry.


    "Even the great scholars of Yunlu academy have lost?"


    "Really lost to the barbarians? Damn it, Dafeng scholars are all rubbish."


    "I''m so angry. I''m even more angry than last year''s Buddhist mission."


    The common people scold without scruple.


    The students on the stage pressed their hands: "please be calm. If Wen Hui loses, how can I stand here?"


    Hearing the speech, the people gathered around not only did not be quiet, but the clamour became more and more serious.


    "Say it, say it, don''t play it off."


    "All the great Confucians in Yunlu academy lost. Who won the barbarian?"


    Guozijian students said with a smile: "don''t worry, listen to me. At this time, a young adult in the Imperial Academy stood up and said that he wanted to discuss the art of war with peiman West Tower. The young adult''s name was Xu Xinnian, and he was Xu Yinluo''s cousin... "


    he vividly described how Xu Xinnian took out the book of war and how he convinced peiman West Tower.


    After hearing this, the people around them cheered and praised that brother Hu had no dog and brother Xu were both outstanding people.


    Guozijian students deliberately pause, evil taste of watching the people praise Xu new year, when it''s almost done, he changed the subject, said in a loud voice: "do you know who wrote the book of war?"


    The people stopped and looked at him blankly.


    "It''s Xu Yinluo," the student of the Imperial College said in a loud voice. "It''s Xu Yinluo, the chief poet of our Imperial College."


    One face after another was full of amazement, which immediately turned into excitement and ecstasy.


    Thanks to the great praise and publicity of Xu Qi''an by the students of the Imperial Academy, the news of Xu Qi''an''s military Book conquering Manzi quickly swept across the capital.


    The common people don''t care about the knowledge of peiman''s West building. They only know that this barbarian is extremely arrogant in recent days, and even the Imperial Academy has lost.


    They had expected the great Confucians of Yunlu academy to come forward and frustrate Manzi''s arrogance, but the news came that the great Confucians of Yunlu academy also lost.


    People who heard the news were surprised and angry, mourning their misfortune and disputing. But in the next second, almost the same turn anger for joy, Xu Yinluo let cousin for a move, take out a Book of war, instantly convinced the barbarian.


    Xu Yinluo''s legendary experience is another addition.Mr. Shuo Shuo clapped his hands and exclaimed that they finally had a new theme. Although the common people were interested in fighting Buddhism and blocking eight thousand rebels, they listened to it many times.


    Now we can finally say something different.


    ......


    Xu Qi''an and Lin''an didn''t leave for a long time. Huaiqing followed them out of the imperial city and arrived at the watchman''s Yamen in a luxurious and expensive carriage.


    After the communication, Huaiqing, with his skirt and elegant appearance, saw Wei Yuan on the seventh floor of Haoqi building.


    Wei Yuan stood in front of the Canyu map, staring at it without looking back, and said with a smile, "how can your highness have leisure to come to me?"


    Huaiqing gave a gift. In front of Wei Yuan, she always regarded herself as a younger generation, not a princess.


    "My palace is here for books." She has a cold voice.


    Wei Yuan returned to the side of the case, picked up the pen and said, "I''ll give the princess a handwritten script. If you need any books, just go to the document library to get them."


    Huaiqing shook his head, eyes bright, with hope: "my palace wants to see that book of war, Duke Wei, you are proficient in the art of war, but you have never written a book to spread. It''s a pity. It''s a great honor to have your book of war published now. "


    Wei Yuan shook his head slowly and said gently, "that book of war is not written by me."


    No? Huaiqing face suddenly solidified, eyes slightly dull, looking at Wei Yuan, a few seconds later, her pupils return to focus, inner emotion such as tide reaction.


    The book of war is really written by Xu Qi''an. He is so proficient in the art of war. Why did he never mention it before and hide it so deeply?...


    she was shocked, but also had some grudges. Xu Qi''an deliberately didn''t explain it and deliberately made her embarrass in front of Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "frankly speaking, I kind of want to take him to the battlefield. After several years of training, Dafeng has produced another handsome talent. "


    Huaiqing convergence mood, smile: "secretly take is."


    Wei Yuan dropped his eyes and said in a soft voice, "no more."


    ...


    Si Tianjian, baguatai.


    The prison is sitting in the East, and Yang Qianhuan is sitting in the West. The master and the apprentice are back to back, without hugging each other.


    "Yes, you have mastered the array you should master. You can try to be promoted to Tianji master for three years at most." The supervisor nodded slightly and said with a smile.


    "What are the requirements for the promotion of Tianji master?" Yang Qianhuan asked with great interest.


    He has been in sipingjing for five years, so it''s time for him to go a step further. Imitating Xu Qian has never been successful once, which makes Yang Qianhuan understand a truth.


    Mortals have their limits. If we want to surpass Xu Qi''an, we can''t be mortals.


    "After watching the stars for three years, if you have realized something, you will depict the array and cover up yourself for three years." The supervisor said slowly.


    "Can''t go out and see people for six years?"


    "Six years is the fastest speed. If you don''t have enough savvy, it will be six years and six years, or even Shouyuan''s conclusion, you may not be promoted." After drinking a mouthful of wine, the supervisor said with emotion:


    "how can it be so simple to be detached from ordinary people?"


    Yang Qianhuan tone firm said: "teacher, I just want to be a mortal, Tianji teacher, not right!"


    So the supervisor stopped talking to him.


    At this time, the light footstep came up the steps, and the little beauty with goose''s face in yellow skirt stepped on the gossip platform and said in a hurry:


    "elder martial brother Yang, the conference is over, we have won."


    Yang Qianhuan said lightly: "younger martial sister Caiwei, I''m not interested in the boring gathering of scholars."


    Chu Caiwei blinked: "Xu Qi''an also made a move."


    Yang Qianhuan appeared in front of Chu Caiwei with a flash, and the back of his head was staring at her:


    "did Xu qian do it? Did he read poetry? Oh, it''s really enviable. However, he is just a supporting role in the art of war. In my opinion, it is a small way to read poems and show his sense of existence. Xu Qi''an has fallen. "


    forced to read poetry, to make complaints about his existence is not your brother... Chu Cai Wei heart crazy Tucao, humming:


    , "Xu Qian did not read poetry, he did not even appear."


    Yang Qianhuan gave a "um" to express his doubts.


    Chu Caiwei said: "he wrote a Book of war and asked Xu Erlang to take it out at the meeting. After reading it, Pei man was willing to take the wind down and even pretend to be a disciple. Now that book of war has become a hot treasure book... Eh, what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother Yang? "


    "Xu, Xu Ningyan''s people show their holy power in front of them. They advance by leaps and bounds, and reach the ultimate goal. Great success, great success..." Yang Qianhuan said excitedly.


    What are you talking about! Chu Caiwei took a look at the back of his head and said, "he had to do it because he had offended his majesty. Otherwise, with the character of Xu Ningyan, I would like to show off all around. "


    "No, no, you don''t understand!"


    Yang Qianhuan retorts fiercely. He waves his hands excitedly"It''s just like this that people who are really wonderful show their saints in front of them. They can shock four people before they arrive. Before people arrive, they can conquer barbarians. He did nothing from beginning to end, said nothing, but set off a huge frenzy in the capital.


    "Xu Ningyan, you are the enemy of my life. One day, I will surpass you and step on you. I''ll learn all your skills. The more high-profile you are, the more I learn. In the future, you will regret it. "


    Chu Caiwei blinked her eyes and said, "elder martial brother, you should first write a Book of war."


    Yang Qianhuan suddenly froze, like a lifeless sculpture.


    After a while, he murmured: "mortals really have their limits. Teacher, I, I will not be mortals any more..."


    the world is not worth it! The supervisor sighed in loneliness.


    ...


    late at night.


    Xu Qi''an is lying on the bed with a small Zhong Li sitting on her back. Dr. Zhong uses her high tide acupoint massage technique to dredge the meridians and promote blood circulation for Xu Qi''an, or Dafeng Ma Shaji for short.


    "Comfortable..."


    Xu Qi''an half sighed and half groaned and said, "I am also very proficient in acupoint massage, but after Fuxiang left, no woman has been so lucky. Elder martial sister Zhong, are you willing to be such a lucky person? "


    Zhong Li shook his head silently. Although he didn''t know what he was talking about, it was right to shake his head.


    Xu Qi''an is a little angry: "then you don''t sit on me, the butt is so big, pressing me."


    "Oh


    Zhong Li answered in a low voice. He came down from him and went back to his cot with embroidered shoes.


    After he sent Zhong Li away, Xu Qi''an took out the fragments of the book, followed by the dim yellow candle light from the desk, and said: "my elder brother went to the watchman''s Yamen today, and found that all the peddlers under uncle Pingyuan''s hand had been beheaded. ¡¿


    [2: ha ha, your big brother is great. ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen didn''t understand Li Miaozhen''s taunt, thinking that she was praising Xu Qi''an''s talent, and said:


    [in fact, I suspect that the book of war was written by Wei Yuan, but by the hand of brother Ning Yan, she gave it to the old man to suppress the barbarian. Well, I think twice about Hengyuan. Yuanjing catches master HengYuan, but Taoist Jinlian is sure that Hengyuan will not die.


    If I were Yuanjing, I would seal him in a place I could see. Where is the place that Yuanjing can see but others can''t find? ¡¿


    [2: the palace! ¡¿


    Feiyan nvxia''s witty reply.


    Chu Yuanzhen continued to deliver a message: [Miaozhen is right, but according to Xu Ningyan''s information, on that day, Huai King''s spy did not enter the palace or even the imperial city. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an said: "you mean the secret road to the palace is in the inner city? ¡¿


    Chu Yuan said: "I think so too, but I have an unexplained doubt. You''ve all seen the Canyu map of the capital. The inner city leads to the Imperial Palace, separated by a royal city. Starting from any gate in the inner city, it will take two quarters of an hour to reach the imperial city. It''s a long way from the imperial city to the palace. I don''t believe there is such a long tunnel. ¡¿


    that would not be a tunnel, but a tunnel. It''s really impossible..... Xu Qi''an nodded slowly.


    If you want to dig a tunnel, you have to dig it secretly. After all, even emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty couldn''t do tunnel work openly.


    The cost of human and material resources is really terrible. Moreover, there are many cities in the capital. If you dig tunnels under people''s houses, you will be sensed for a long time.


    Chu Yuanzhen''s biography: [my idea is, will there be any local magic? ¡¿


    [2: first of all, it''s difficult to practice tudun, and few people control it. In addition, it can only be used in the environment with earth vein. ¡¿Five: what is the earth vein? ¡¿


    Lina is a perfect pawn.


    [2] the earth vein is the earth vein. I can''t explain it, but the Warlock can. The Warlock is proficient in geomantic omen and knows what the earth vein is. Or, our erudite number three knows what the earth is. ¡¿


    Miao really knew that Zhong Li was in my room, and hinted that I would ask her....


    Feiyan nvxia was so righteous that she didn''t expose me in embarrassment, MEDA..... Xu Qi''an turned his head and looked at Zhong Li on the collapse: "do you know what the earth is?"


    .....


    PS: Book Review area has a joint activity with Kwai Fu. It is a short video of pets. You can see it if you are interested.


    In addition, I''ve been depressed these days. I think it''s because I originally adjusted my work and rest back, but in recent days, I''ve been staying up until four or five o''clock in a row, and my work and rest have been in disorder. Therefore, I''m depressed during the day and my code speed is slow. This shows how important regular work and rest is.

 Chapter 440

    Zhong Li cocked his head, tilted his head, thought for a few seconds, and said: "the earth''s veins are like the same person''s meridians. The trend of mountains and rivers is affected by the earth''s veins."


    After a pause, he continued: "the earth vein is a general term, which is divided into 12 kinds, which coincides with the twelve meridians of the human body. It is very important in geomantic omen. The land with the earth vein is the treasure land of geomantic omen. Building houses and selecting cemeteries pay special attention to the earth vein..."


    Xu Qi''an''s scalp is numb, so he simplified it and replied in the local book chat group: "the earth vein is equivalent to the meridians of the human body, Corresponding to the twelve meridians. ¡¿


    end.


    After waiting for a long time, the tiandihui people didn''t see the follow-up. They were silent for a moment, which is equivalent to saying nothing.


    However, Xu Qi''an thought of a little thing. When he bought a new house to show Chu Caiwei Feng Shui, there was a female ghost in the well of Xu''s house, and the ghost could not survive in the world.


    At that time, Chu Caiwei went down to the well and found a Yin vein at the bottom of the well.


    Yin pulse is also a kind of earth pulse.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an asked again: "elder martial sister Zhong, is there any earth vein in the imperial city?"


    Zhong Li said in a soft voice: "of course, there are veins in the imperial city. Its name is dragon vein."


    Without waiting for Xu Qi''an to ask, she explained: "the dragon vein is an extension of Qi transportation. Six hundred years ago, Dafeng established its capital here. The earth vein of the capital is nourished by purple Qi, blessed by Qi transportation of a country, and blessed by the wishes of the common people. After a long time, it degenerates into a dragon vein."


    The dragon vein is a kind of earth vein, but it is also an extension of Qi transportation..... Xu Qi''an pondered: "what''s the function of the dragon vein?"


    Zhong Li pondered:


    "if the fengshui of ancestral tombs is destroyed, it will affect later generations. The effect of dragon vein and Zhenguo sword is similar, suppressing the qi movement of a country. At the end of the weekend, Qian Zhong, a great scholar of Yunlu academy, entered the capital of Dazhou with the people''s grievances. At the cost of his death, he broke up the last national fortune of Dazhou. What he hit was the dragon vein.


    "There is a saying among our warlocks that those who get the Dragon get the world."


    I don''t understand it very well, but I feel it''s very powerful..... Xu Qi''an wrote: "there are dragon veins in the imperial city. ¡¿


    then he asked Zhong Li, "can you control the Dragon pulse?"


    Zhong Li was confused for a long time. He said weakly, "the dragon''s pulse suppresses a country''s fortune. Even if it''s a supervisor, he doesn''t dare to touch it easily."


    Xu Qi''an immediately transferred the characteristics of the dragon vein to the people of heaven and Earth Society.


    Chu Yuan carefully analyzed: "if even JianZheng didn''t dare to touch the dragon vein easily, then the spy of huaiwang couldn''t escape by the dragon vein. Am I wrong? ¡¿


    it is speculated that even Xu Qi''an has no idea.


    At this time, No.1 suddenly said: "I''ll check Hengyuan''s business and leave it to me. You don''t have to worry about it. ¡¿


    eh, number one is so active, which is not in line with his (her) character..... Xu Qi''an was surprised.


    Among the holders of the book fragments, No. 1 is the most low-key and the most mysterious. There is a reason why No. 7 and No. 8 can''t bubble up. Only No. 1 seldom comes forward and occasionally participates in the discussion, but stops at the end.


    Never base below the line with the book fragment holder.


    Not only he, but also members of the heaven and Earth Society were surprised that he was so proactive and did not conform to No. 1''s usual style.


    [1] in the heaven and earth society, no one can enter and leave the Imperial City freely except me. I can even find a way to enter the palace. No matter Hengyuan or tundao, I have more advantages and safety than you.


    Of course, if I need help, I''ll turn to you for help. I hope you don''t refuse. ¡¿


    the reason is reasonable, which easily convinces people and makes Xu Qian and others feel relieved.


    Indeed, the present imperial city and palace are forbidden areas for them. Even if Xu Qi''an can sneak into the imperial city quietly, he can only accompany Huaiqing and Lin''an, lacking the conditions to act alone.


    Just can take this opportunity to test one''s ability, as well as his identity..... Chu Yuan thought.


    No. 1 can freely enter and leave the Imperial City, and even find opportunities to enter the palace, which shows that his identity is very high, one of the princes? Clan or nobility? Li Miaozhen thought to himself.


    Hoo, master Hengyuan''s business has finally been taken over, so I''m relieved to sleep... Lina thought happily.


    In the next two days, the imperial court and the demon man mission negotiated several times, but failed to reach an agreement.


    Xu Qi''an is far away from the temple and doesn''t care about it. He has been hiding in the courtyard of the undead these two days. The reason is that after the meeting, all kinds of scholars kept sending posts to Xu Fu.


    Some want to visit him, some want to invite him to drink, some want to marry their daughter or sister to him, with the eight characters of birth.


    Although Xu Qian''s reputation was well-known during the Buddhist fighting, scholars still had a layer of prejudice against him and did not completely regard him as "one''s own".


    After the Chuzhou massacre, Zhao Shou publicly announced in the court that Xu Qi''an was his disciple, and Xu Qi''an officially became the "own man" in the eyes of scholars, but no one dared to get close to Xu Qi''an when Emperor Jing was angry.After the cultural disturbance, Xu Qian became a hot potato.


    These are all small problems. It is the great Confucians of Yunlu Academy who really make him unable to stay at home.


    The day before yesterday, the wind was so noisy that Xu Qi''an''s eyelids jumped.


    President Zhao Shou came, dressed in a starched and white Confucian shirt, with messy hair and a cynical look.


    Xu Qian respectfully led the nominal teacher into the hall and offered good tea. After chatting, Zhao Shou asked, "Ning Yan is good at the art of war. Is there any other copy of that book of war?"


    Zhao Shou is here to read. By the way, he wants to include the book of war in the library of the Academy.


    I didn''t copy it by hand. Recently, I can''t help thinking about it. Xu Qian, who hasn''t been a girl for four months, regretfully rejected Zhao Shou.


    At this time, the great Confucians Zhang Shen, Li mubai and Chen Tai paid a joint visit.


    Seeing the president Zhao Shou, the three great Confucians looked scornful.


    Zhang Shen: "poetry thief!"


    Chen Tai: thieves


    Li mubai: "shameless old thief!"


    "Bah!" they all said


    Then Zhao Shouyuan grew up angry and said, "go back a hundred miles."


    The three great scholars waved their sleeves: "no retreat!"


    "Back a hundred miles."


    "No


    "Back a hundred miles."


    "No


    In this unique magic contest, Xu Qi''an slipped out of Xu''s house. Before he left, he looked back and saw his aunt''s potted plant in the hall smashed to the ground.


    Seeing Xu Lingyin join the battlefield, she stands aside: "tuituitui..."


    Li Miaozhen has spared no effort to save this stupid girl, otherwise she will be sent out a hundred miles away.


    The princess''s life is very nourishing, not physically, but mentally.


    She is free and has no shortage of food, clothing, housing and transportation. Xu Qian often accompanies her to go shopping, eat snacks and watch operas.


    The nine color lotus root is growing very well. It has begun to germinate and has grown another part. The seven roots of the golden lotus are expected to be bigger than the seven roots of the Golden Lotus.


    That evening, Xu Qi''an, after cross dressing in GouLan, rode his beloved little mare back to Xu''s house.


    At dinner, my aunt said, "I asked Lingyue to invite Miss Wang to be a guest the day after tomorrow. The men in the family remember to avoid it. In addition, there must be some etiquette.


    "As for you, as for you, Xu Lingyin, you are the most impolite."


    Xu Lingyin, who was not polite at all, raised his head and said in doubt: "that master and sister Miaozhen come to our house as guests. I am also like this. Why doesn''t my mother say I have no manners?"


    "Can it be the same? It''s your second brother''s daughter-in-law." Said the aunt.


    "What is a daughter-in-law?" Asked Xu Ling.


    The second uncle said, "your mother is my father''s daughter-in-law. Do you understand?"


    Shocked, Xu Lingyin said, "she wants to be my mother?"


    Everyone lowered their heads to eat and gave up the idea of explaining the term "daughter-in-law" to xiaodouding. In fact, the explanation is really complicated. Although daughter-in-law is a noun, when a man marries his daughter-in-law, he is eager to turn it into a verb.


    The meaning is too profound for a six-year-old to understand.


    "In a word, as long as you are good and don''t make trouble, my mother will take you to eat monkey brain in Fu Man Lou." Said the aunt.


    Monkey brain is the signature dish of fumanlou.


    "I want to eat monkey." Xu Lingyin''s attention really shifted.


    "Brain."


    "Naizi."


    "......"


    My Aunt stopped talking.


    "Cough!" After a meal, Xu an broke the atmosphere of my study


    Xu Qi''an was pleased and nodded slowly: "good."


    I hope there will be some clues in the living record of Xiandi, otherwise, I really don''t know how to go on, maybe I can only give up......


    after dinner, the two brothers went into the study, lit candles, sat at the desk, recited by Xu Erlang and listened by Xu Qian.


    The former Emperor was a mediocre emperor who had no merit or fault until he ascended to heaven. He was also quite mild in character, some addicted to women''s sex, and some negligent in politics. It was because of this that he let the two chief assistants in power in succession.


    Now think about it, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty is very powerful and good at balancing. He mostly learned from the lessons of the former Emperor.


    The boring listening continues. As time goes by, suddenly, a conversation gives Xu Qi''an a boost.


    The former Emperor: the Taoist priest has profound cultivation. He is an immortal. Can he master the skill of transforming one Qi into three Qing?


    The first of the three sects: when it comes to the technique of transforming one Qi into three Qing Dynasties, among the three sects, dizong is the most important.


    Former Emperor: Wen, dizong cultivates merits and virtues, walks in the world of mortals, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. I don''t know if I can introduce you?


    Human patriarch: Yes!


    "The late emperor was very curious about Yiqi and Sanqing Dynasty...... well, the Taoist head of the land clan in the early emperor''s period should be the one who was possessed by the land clan..."Xu Qian thought, suddenly his body trembled, and his expression stagnated.


    In the case of Chuzhou slaughtering the city, the division of di zongdaoshou was involved. There was collusion between emperor Yuanjing and di zongdaoshou. I couldn''t understand how Yuan Jing and di zongdaoshou colluded.


    It turns out that the head of di Zongdao had been to the capital before..... He must have had contact with the former Emperor and the emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty in the period of the emperor''s son......


    sure enough, it is correct to find the living records of the former Emperor''s period. There is no problem with these details, or even trivial matters. But it is precisely because of these trivial traces that cause and effect are linked.


    Xu Zong Di did not listen to the message carefully, let him down first.


    Either it was erased or it was not in the palace, so the living man did not follow the emperor.


    As the candle burned out, Xu Erlang breathed out: "I haven''t had time to look at the back."


    Xu Qian immediately left his study and went back to his room.


    ...


    in the morning.


    Wang Simu sat in front of the dressing table, helped by the servant girl, combed the most popular bun of the time, drew eyebrows, touched the lipstick, and spread a shallow layer of pearl powder on the face, then smeared a little blush.


    There''s a little bit of make-up. It''s delicate and not glamorous.


    She put on a lotus color palace skirt, showing a dignified and elegant, expensive fabrics and complex style, adding a bit of nobility.


    This dress, after some careful consideration.


    As we all know, the master mother of the Xu family is a woman with an unfathomable mind and superb means. She will be her number one enemy in the future.


    Therefore, if she relies on her identity as the first assistant daughter, she will be easily caught by the other party and accuse her of Wang simu''s lack of family education.


    Therefore, we should keep a low profile.


    "I''m really looking forward to..."


    she is the legitimate daughter of the Wang family. When she was a child, she saw her mother fighting with her beloved concubine openly and secretly. She also saw those common women who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth trying to fight with her and take her position as the legitimate daughter.


    But in the girlhood, all of these people have become the past.


    Miss Wang''s position in the palace is just like seeking defeat alone. Sitting on the top of a mountain, she can''t play the piano alone.


    There is no rival at home, so she plays with the young ladies outside. She has beaten the daughter of nobility, suppressed the princesses of imperial families, and among the women''s families of high-ranking officials in the capital, the only person who can make Miss Wang feel inferior to herself and fear from the bottom of her heart is Huaiqing, the eldest daughter of the emperor.


    But later, she found out that there was a woman in Xu''s house that could not be underestimated, and this woman might be her future mother-in-law.


    The day before yesterday, after receiving the invitation from Miss Xu, Wang simu knew that the Xu''s mother was going to have a formal meeting with her.


    It''s a good thing and a bad thing.


    The good thing is that Xu''s mother finally recognized herself as a satisfactory daughter-in-law.


    The bad news is that this invitation, I''m afraid, is full of murders and frightening step by step. If she doesn''t deal with it well, she will be suppressed in the future.


    But that''s why it''s interesting.


    Miss Wang is a combative woman. She has no way to show her intelligence. If her mother-in-law in the future is a person with average skills, it would be boring.


    The soft on the surface, but deep in heart.


    Xu Erlang is a talented man with a bright tongue.


    As well as Xu Dalang, who made the man chaoxun GUI and the princes fear, and made his majesty hate him.


    To teach such a younger generation, the master mother of the Xu family is really a trembling opponent.


    "But that''s why it''s worth looking forward to."


    Wang simu, with his maid and retinue, bravely entered the carriage, just like a female general with thousands of troops.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an is sitting in the hall, eating sauce elbows. Lina and Xu Lingyin come to eat.


    My aunt is asking the servants to sweep the yard and get rid of the cobwebs...


    "clean them up. They are the gold of the chief assistant. They have noble status. They should not lose their etiquette and be looked down upon by others. Xu Ningyan, Xu Lingyin! "


    My aunt turned her head and found that her nephew and daughter were stealing food from her restaurant. She was very angry:


    "are you going to piss me off, you Xu Ningyan? You''ve been fooling around all day. So far, there''s no girl you like. Are you jealous of Erlang


    Auntie, you misunderstood me. I''ll take you to my fishpond for a boat some other day. It''s full of fierce sharks and crocodiles....


    Auntie drove her nephew and daughter out of the hall and continued to lead others.


    In order to leave a good impression on Wang family and build a peaceful relationship, my aunt took great pains.

 Chapter 441

    Aunt xiaodouding rushed out of the hall and could only play alone in the courtyard.


    The aunt coughed and smiled at her nephew, "well, Ning Yan, I remember you cooked several dishes in the kitchen last time. The style and taste are very unique. Well, my aunt thinks that Miss Wang is the first assistant. She is used to eating delicacies, and occasionally eats something different..."


    "Oh, I''ll go to the kitchen to teach the cook."


    Xu Qi''an is full of expectations for the good play. Now he will agree to whatever his aunt asks.


    On the other side, after xiaodouding was driven out of the hall, he played alone in the yard for a moment. He felt bored and ran to his sister Xu Lingyue''s room.


    Seeing that autumn is coming, Xu Lingyue is making autumn clothes for her beloved elder brother, which are made of brocade given by Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty.


    Xu Lingyue''s needlework is outstanding. Her robes are more beautiful and delicate than those bought in the shops outside.


    Li Miaozhen brings Su Su Su to help. Of course, the saint of Tianzong won''t do needlework, but Su Su was a serious lady when she was still alive.


    Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, needlework and needlework are all necessary skills.


    These years, Li Miaozhen''s clothes and even his belly pocket were all made by Su Su with the help of the female ghost under her hands.


    Xu Lingyue took a look at her sister who climbed up to the table to get the cake. While embroidering the pattern, she said in a soft voice:


    "Ling Yin, do you want to have a sister-in-law?"


    "What is sister-in-law?" Xu Lingyin began to eat again.


    "My sister-in-law is my second brother''s daughter-in-law, and she will need money from the housekeeper in the future." Xu Lingyue said softly.


    Xu Lingyin said, "Oh, I''m not old enough to realize the importance of economic power. On the contrary, it''s Su Su who sneers:" what miss Lingyue said is that your second brother''s salary can support the expenses of the Xu family? Your mother often pays more than ten taels of silver to buy valuable flowers and plants. Who earns all the money? "


    Xu Lingyue pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s the silver earned by big brother."


    There are three times for the Xu family to make a fortune. One time is when Linglong was mad. Xu Qi''an made great contributions to the rescue of Lin''an, and Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty rewarded him with a fortune. The other time was when he was appointed as a marquis. There was also a large amount of silver and good land.


    In her two fortunes, Xu Lingyue bought a number of shops, selling cosmetics, satins, groceries, etc. These shops are nominally managed by my aunt, but actually controlled by Xu Lingyue.


    For the third time, it was the silver that chicken essence workshop shared at the beginning of the year. It was an unimaginable sum of money, which directly gave the Xu family a golden mountain.


    If it wasn''t for too much silver, a thrifty woman like my aunt would not burn money from time to time.


    Of course, the superficial property of the Xu family does not include Xu Qi''an''s private money hidden in the fragments of the book.


    Official silver, gold ingots, and treasures collected by Cao Guogong are enough to build a small treasure mountain.


    Su Su "hummed" twice, with a strong voice: "therefore, even if you want to manage the family''s money in the future, it must be Xu Ningyan''s daughter-in-law."


    Xu Lingyue flashed a sharp light in her eyes and said with a smile, "that girl Su Su thinks, among the people you know, who is the best match for my elder brother?"


    Su Su cleverly avoided Xu Lingyue''s death interrogation and muttered:


    "I don''t know. Your eldest brother is amorous and willing to spend 8000 Liang to redeem himself for Huakui of Jiaofang Department..."


    this remark touched Xu Lingyue''s pain.


    Xu Lingyue, a girl, suspects that Su Su and his elder brother are having an affair. She has a keen intuition..... Su Su is not bad either. She stabs Xu Lingyue with 8000 liang of backhand..... The saint of Tianzong sits on one side, eating cakes and watching plays leisurely.


    Xu Lingyin ate some cakes in her sister''s room. She didn''t understand what the adults said, so she felt bored. So she ran out with a cloth cutting ruler and waved it in the yard. Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe.


    Playing all the way to the gate of Xu''s mansion, Xu Lingyin lost his ruler when he saw that the middle gate was open, climbed up the high threshold, opened his arms and played balance on it.


    "Sister Lingyin, go back, go back, there will be guests coming later."


    Old porter Zhang waved.


    Standing on the threshold, Xu Lingyin tried to keep his balance. He tilted his head and asked, "is it my second brother''s daughter-in-law?"


    The porter Lao Zhang was speechless and waved again.


    As soon as Xu Lingyin tilted her head, she fell from the high threshold, patted her ass and ran away happily.


    ...


    on the other side, with the wheels rattling, Wang simu''s luxurious carriage slowly stops at the gate of Xu''s house.


    The servant girl took out the stool from under the carriage to welcome the young lady out of the carriage.


    Wang simu took a look at the gate of Xu''s house and nodded slightly. Although it was far less than the royal house of the Wang family, it was still very rich for the Xu family to buy such a big house in the inner city.


    Having been in charge of the finance of the palace for many years, Wang simu estimated that the house was worth at least 7000 Liang.Knowing that the distinguished guest had arrived, the porter Lao Zhang hurried forward to greet him and led Wang simu and his servant girl into the house.


    Wang simu took a deep breath, adjusted his mind and crossed the threshold....


    suddenly, Wang simu stepped on something under his feet and looked down. It was a ruler.


    The ruler symbolizes the rules. The Xu''s mother left the ruler at the door, obviously for me. This is to make rules for me..... Wang simu''s face changed slightly.


    Xin said that the master mother of the Xu family is good tempered, overbearing and difficult to get along with.


    The servant girl saw her stop and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing," Wang simu said in a flat tone, "the ruler has fallen here. Pick it up and send it back."


    It may not be the beating, but it may be the Xu''s mother''s temptation to me. After all, my father is the first assistant. He really married Erlang, so he was married. She was afraid that I was domineering and unruly, so she threw a ruler to test me.


    If I''m really unruly and willful, I will be furious, but I''m obviously not so superficial...


    she doesn''t plan to fight with master Xu''s mother today. She is here to spy intelligence today.


    First of all, we should find out the means and temperament of Xu''s mother, so that we can decide how to get along with each other in the future. The mother seems to be testing as she thinks.


    He is really a master.


    Lao Zhang led the guests to go inside, and asked the servants to inform miss Lingyue.


    When Wang simu went through the outer courtyard and entered the inner courtyard, he happened to see Xu Lingyue coming out with a smile.


    Xu''s sister is wearing a long lotus colored skirt and a simple and elegant bun. Her face is pure and refined, and her facial features are very three-dimensional, but they are tender and tender for men.


    "Sister Wang, I haven''t had time to invite you to my house since the last poetry meeting. Today I finally got what I wanted. " Xu Lingyue''s smile is clear and sweet.


    "It''s said that my sister fell into the water when I was at the poetry meeting. My sister always felt bad about it." Wang simu has a dignified and gentle smile.


    Holding each other''s hands, the two women seem to be good sisters who love each other deeply.


    After entering the inner hall, Wang simu finally met the legendary master mother of the Xu family. She sat on the throne with a smile and looked at herself with a kind face.


    She is so amazing, with a sharp face and exquisite facial features. At first glance, she doesn''t look like Xu Lingyue''s mother, but more like her sister.


    Wang simu was surprised and not surprised by the beauty of Xu''s mother, because as long as you refer to Xu Lingyue and Xu Erlang, you can probably guess the beauty of this mother.


    She was surprised that the mother was so well maintained that she could not see that she was a mother of three.


    "Mrs. Xu!"


    Wang simu saluted Yingying.


    Please sit down, Miss Wang


    With a reserved smile on her aunt''s face, she motioned Wang simu to take a seat.


    Of course, she can''t show too much enthusiasm. After all, this is the daughter-in-law to be, so her mother-in-law''s airs still need to have.


    When Wang simu sat down, he looked at the maid and said with a gentle smile, "when I just entered the house, I saw a ruler at the door and let the maid pick it up."


    Wait for the maid to put the ruler on the table.


    Aunt a Leng, "Yi, Ling month, this is your ruler, how to throw the door."


    Xu Lingyue fixed her eyes and saw that it was really her ruler. Alas, she said, "it must have been the ring tone that she lost there. She just took my ruler to play with it."


    What a powerful means, I was speechless..... Wang simu forced a smile, she could not say a child is not.


    Then, Wang simu asked the retinue to send gifts. Because he wanted to have dinner here, he brought some valuable cakes, and then some jewelry for his aunt and Lingyue.


    This jewelry is not ordinary jewelry. It is the work of craftsmen in the imperial city who make jewelry for the concubines in the imperial palace.


    Of course, Wang simu will not deliberately point out the identity of the craftsman, that is too low-end, it will only appear that she is a superficial love dazzle woman.


    She only said that it was made by craftsmen in the imperial city. What it meant was clear to all the rich men and women who had some insight.


    "Miss Wang has a heart."


    My aunt was very happy when she received the jewelry.


    Seeing this, Wang''s daughter realized that her tricks were not enough to surprise the mother.


    ...


    outside the hall, Xu Lingyin found his elder brother sitting on the bench in the corridor, listening to something, and ran to him: "big pot, what are you doing?"


    "Big brother is at the theatre... No, at the theatre." Xu Qian touched her head.


    "I want to listen, too." Xu Lingyin waved her arms.


    Xu Qi''an picked up her sister and put her on her lap.


    Xu Lingyin also pretends to listen.


    That''s Miss Wang''s fighting power? Well, after all, I didn''t marry. It''s understandable to be polite and reserved, but I''m too angry to make moneyAs far as I know Miss Wang, she should be a very independent and powerful person. It''s impossible not to test her aunt''s level....


    why hasn''t she started yet? I''m waiting for her to choke my aunt....


    ...


    in the hall, Wang simu chatted with Xu''s mother and Xu Lingyue without any flaw.


    After a period of exploration, Wang simu was stunned to find that the Xu''s mother was not as profound as she thought.


    Wang simu is an expert in house fighting. She has a keen sense of the same kind, but she doesn''t find any similar characteristics here.


    She is quite frank and turns a blind eye to her own exploration, as if she doesn''t know how to intrigue at all. Moreover, it seems that because of her status as the first assistant daughter, she is especially polite to her for fear of being ill treated.


    For example, when we talk about Rouge powder, we immediately lose the posture of our elders and chatter like a little girl.


    He even complained that he didn''t understand the account books of the shops outside, so he could only let Xu Lingyue help manage them and expose his shortcomings.


    In any case, she doesn''t look like the kind of woman with superb skills.


    Wang simu was deeply confused.


    After that, my aunt asked Xu Lingyue to take Wang simu around the house.


    Because he couldn''t find out the depth of Xu''s mother for the time being, Wang simu also wanted to go out to relax, change his mind and wait for another chance to fight.


    The scale of Xu''s mansion is not as large as that of Wang''s mansion, but it is also a compound with two entrances. Both the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard are equipped with gardens and pools. In addition, my aunt is a flower lover.


    Many valuable flowers and trees are planted in the flower garden.


    Wang simu, as the daughter of a top family, knows that only a family with a solid family background can have leisure and financial resources to cultivate precious flowers and plants.


    So I think highly of the financial resources of the Xu family.


    In the courtyard, xiaodouding was fighting. Lina was sitting on a stone chair, gnawing her elbow while guiding her apprentice.


    "That''s shemei''s ring tone." Introduced by Xu Lingyue with a smile.


    Only Erlang mentioned it, but he didn''t seem to want to introduce the child more..... Wang simu nodded slightly and said, "sister Lingyin practices martial arts?"


    "Yes," sighed Xu Lingyue:


    "only the second brother in the family is a scholar, but the second brother has been studying hard and has no time to teach her. I sent her to school and was bullied by others, but my mother had no choice, so I just let her practice martial arts. "


    Miss Wang frowned. That''s not good. Women still have to read and understand. The more knowledgeable and reasonable you are, the more you will be able to marry a good family in the future.


    She thought about it and said, "if you don''t dislike it, I can enlighten Ling Yin."


    Xu Lingyue said with a sweet smile, "thank you, sister simu."


    Wang simu said with a smile that if he could become the first teacher of Xu Lingyin, he would gain some respect from the Xu family and show his talent.


    Xu Lingyue said: "in this family, my mother''s biggest headache is the ring tone. I have nothing to do with her."


    Xu Lingyin is the weakness of Xu''s mother...... Wang simu quickly extracted the core elements.


    Since the master mother of the Xu family is unfathomable, I understand the enemy situation from the Xu family.


    At this time, she listened to Lina scold her apprentice: "you are so stupid that you can''t learn several boxing skills well. When can you lift the stone table?"


    Raise the stone table? Is such a small child going to lift a stone table?


    Then, she saw Lina two fingers "pinch" the stone table, relaxed freehand.


    "...".


    Wang simu forced a smile: "that girl is..."


    "Oh, her name is Lina, a girl of Gu nationality in southern Xinjiang. For the time being, I live in Lingwu Xu Lingyue said.


    "He is a strict teacher with real ability." Wang said.


    When they turned the corner of the corridor, they saw Xu Qi''an and Zhong Li sitting on the eaves, basking in the sun and muttering.


    Wang simu moved in his heart and said tentatively, "it''s said that Xu Yinluo''s parents died early. In order to train him to become a useful person, Mrs. Xu must have racked her brains and made great efforts."


    "That''s right."


    Xu Lingyue sighed and said: "when I was a child, my father had to let my elder brother practice martial arts. My mother didn''t agree. She wanted him to study like my second brother. For this reason, father and mother have been fighting for many years. "


    Great!! Wang simu was amazed.


    The whole Dafeng knew that Xu Ningyan was the seed of reading, and even his father Wang Zhenwen had the feeling that "if this son were a scholar, it would be better.".


    But because the second uncle of the Xu family had to let Xu Qi''an practice martial arts, he wasted a brilliant reading seed.


    Unexpectedly, as early as many years ago, Xu''s mother knew the Pearl with her eyes.


    Xu Lingyue continued: "when I was young, my eldest brother and my mother had a bad relationship and quarreled sometimes. In a fit of anger, I moved out of the house and lived in a nearby courtyard for five years. Until they moved to the inner city, the family continued to live together. "


    What?!


    Even Xu Qi''an can''t fight Xu''s mother?Even the rebellious Xu Yinluo, who was blocked in the Meridian Gate and scolded the princes, chopped the Duke at the market, was forced by Xu''s mother to move out of Xu''s house when he was young....


    Wang simu realized that everything before was disguised, the so-called frankness, the so-called not good at fighting, and Fang Cai''s everything was deliberately revealed to himself by Xu''s mother.


    Wang simu breathed fiercely and his face was more serious than ever.


    PS: I dozed off for a while and finally wrote it out.

 Chapter 442

    I''m still too conceited. I think that after chatting for a while, I can penetrate the depth of Xu''s mother......


    however, she is really powerful. If I didn''t inquire about other people''s affairs of Xu''s family, I would be cheated by her appearance too......


    Wang simu, who is very proficient in house fighting skills, knows that the real master never shows her fangs. Those women who are obsessed with love and want to write arrogance on their faces have no means but to please men.


    But when grace is not there, they will collapse quickly and lose the chance to make a comeback.


    He who knows how to disguise himself is the real master. And the disguise of Xu''s mother, even his eyes were deceived.


    Compared with her mother, the sister of the Xu family is much worse.


    At least I knew that she was a woman with means and scheming through the accident of the poetry meeting that day.


    "I''m more and more curious about her. What kind of means did she use to make the unruly Xu Yinluo move away. Moreover, after Xu Yinluo made his fortune, he never gave up on this family and still respected her... "


    Wang simu was scared and had a strong curiosity.


    The state of mind is just like Huaiqing''s desire to learn when he sees the book of war.


    Wang simu came to Xu''s house today for three purposes: first, to explore the depth of Xu''s mother. 2¡¢ On the one hand, we can see the financial resources and supporting facilities of the house.


    3¡¢ To have a preliminary understanding of the personalities and hobbies of the members of the Xu family, so as to ensure who they will win over and suppress in the future.


    For a woman, this is the information and things that must be mastered. I will marry Erlang in the future. She is going to live in.


    The depth of Xu''s mother has been gradually judged by her - unfathomable!


    Now, she plans to take the opportunity to have a look at the details of Xu''s house.


    They chatted and strolled around the Xu family''s mansion. This time, Wang simu was quite satisfied with the house. Even if he lived here in the future, he would not feel embarrassed.


    The only problem is......


    "there seems to be less bodyguards in your family." Wang simu''s casual tone.


    "Because no matter father or elder brother or second brother, they have no confidants. So we only hired the squires, no bodyguards. " Xu Lingyue explained.


    Wang simu nodded slightly. The bodyguard who guards the house must be a confidant, otherwise it''s easy to commit theft. Moreover, the man can''t be in the house all the time. If the woman is beautiful, it''s even more dangerous.


    In this way, the defense force will be weaker..... Wang simu frowns secretly. Although she can bring her own palace guards, this kind of behavior is not only an unstable factor, but also a provocation for her husband''s family.


    Xu Lingyue sighed: "the foundation of the Xu family is shallow, and there is no way to do it."


    Said, quietly looked at Miss Wang, see she really frowned slightly, Xu Lingyue smile.


    At this time, they pass by Xu Lingyue''s boudoir, Wang simu inadvertently a look, suddenly stunned. She saw an unexpected figure - the saint of Tianzong!


    Why is she in Xu mansion? How could she be in Xu''s mansion?!


    With confusion, Wang simu gracious gift, soft voice: "met the saint."


    Li Miaozhen also noticed Xu Erlang''s mistress, nodded and responded coldly: "Miss Wang."


    As a saint of Tianzong and a female Knight of Feiyan, Li Miaozhen is still very aggressive. This attitude is not disrespectful. On the contrary, he agrees with the style of a female knight who is an expert in the world.


    Wang simu took advantage of the opportunity to enter the room and glanced at Su Su, who lowered her head to make a needlework. She was extremely surprised at the beauty of this white dress woman.


    With so many beauties and Li Miaojia.


    Wang simu was secretly frightened, but he didn''t make a sound on the surface, even with a smile: "is the saint also a guest?"


    Li Miaozhen shook his head: "no, I have lived in Xu''s house for several months."


    I''ve lived in Xu''s house for several months... Is she a guest of Xu''s house? Wang simu suddenly realized that no wonder the Xu family didn''t need bodyguards, of course.


    There are the girl of Gu nationality in southern Xinjiang, Li Miaozhen, the saint of Tianzong, Xu Pingzhi, the guard of imperial sword, and Xu Yinluo.


    Even if it''s her palace, it doesn''t have such high-end combat power. Where do you need ordinary bodyguards?


    "Although Xu''s family has a shallow foundation in officialdom, in some aspects of the world, it is frightening to have a deep foundation..." Wang simuxin said. In terms of guarding, she was satisfied.


    She looked at Su Su and said with a smile, "this elder sister is..."


    Li Miaozhen said faintly, "her name is Su Su, it''s my elder sister."


    In front of outsiders, she would not say that Susu was a maid.


    "Hello, Miss Su." Wang simu warmly said, "Miss Su Su is really skilled in needlework, much better than me."Su Su said with a smile: "I''m from a bad family. Even if I get married in the future, I''m just a concubine. I have to work. I envy Miss Wang. He was born in a noble family and never touched yangchunshui. "


    Xu Lingyue''s eyes brightened, and she brought Wang simu here.


    This Su Su girl seems to be quite hostile to me, but I see her for the first time! Wang simu''s pupils shrink. She has a bold guess. This girl named Su Su is fond of Erlang?


    She knew that she couldn''t compete with me, so she said the words of being a concubine. With the support of Tianzong saint, she stabbed me with a needle in her heart....


    Wang simu laughed. This kind of familiar diagonal play made her return to the home court and walk out of the "shadow" of Xu''s mother.


    Miss Wang''s tone is soft:


    "my concubine is suffering from my concubine, and my mother is tired from her mother. My sister doesn''t have to feel sorry for herself. But there''s a truth in this world that doesn''t change. The higher the position, the higher the skill. So in the final analysis, being a villain or concubine seems to be the easiest thing to do. Right, sister Susu


    Su Su was surprised and said, "is that right? I think Mrs. Xu is very comfortable. Her husband dotes on her and her children are filial. However, Miss Wang came from a rich family, which is naturally different. "


    This is a clear praise and a secret derogation, said Miss Wang.


    Li Miaozhen is watching the play. Su Su and Miss Wang speak strange words. Both of them are masters of house fighting. Their sharp words are hidden in the laughter.


    The mentality is as steady as an old dog, and there is no anger at all. Obviously, it will be a protracted war.


    Li Miaozhen had never experienced such a thing, so he listened with relish, but he was a little confused. Wang simu was Xu Erlang''s concubine. Su Su is Xu Ningyan''s concubine. What''s the quarrel between them?


    She took another look at Xu Lingyue. Her sister was innocent and gentle. She sat on one side with a smile, as if she could not understand the confrontation between them.


    Suddenly, Li Miaosheng felt the slightest danger.


    She rolled her eyes and Xu Ningyan came to listen to the play!


    Li Miaozhen turned her eyes and felt that the guy on her head couldn''t be too leisurely because of the fire. She found an opportunity to insert the topic and said with a smile:


    "speaking of it, sister Su Su''s family is miserable. Her parents died many years ago and they are living together with me. When she comes to the capital this time, she won''t leave. "


    "In Wang Siguang''s eyes? Why not go


    Does this little bitch really want to be a concubine for Xu Erlang? Xu Erlang clearly said that he did not have a concubine room in his family. Oh, there is no concubine room, because there is no formal concubine!


    Wang simu''s heart suddenly sank.


    Li Miaozhen went on to say, "Su Su and Xu Ningyan fall in love. I plan to leave Su Su in Xu''s house. I don''t want to have a wife, but I''ll be a concubine."


    Ah! Xu Ningyan''s concubine? That''s OK.


    Wang simu has another village full of hidden flowers, showing a friendly smile from the bottom of his heart.


    Oh, I fell in love with my elder brother..... Xu Lingyue''s eyes also flashed sharp light, and PI xiaorou didn''t smile and said:


    "sister Su Su''s concealment is very good. I didn''t find that you and my elder brother fell in love all the time. It''s very good. After the death of girl Fuxiang, my elder brother has been depressed. Now, with sister Su Su, I think my elder brother will be happy gradually. "


    This is to compare me to the dust woman... Su Su took a look at Xu Lingyue.


    Li Miaozhen heard the slight sound of footsteps and left. Xu Ningyan came quietly and slipped away again.


    Inexplicable fire burned to me. With Lingyue''s temperament, I''m afraid I don''t want to hide needles in my clothes..... No, I can''t let my aunt get away with it. I want to see her being hanged. People should have original intention..... Xu Qi''an, black faced, strode to the inner hall.


    Aunt carrying a small copper pot, bent over, watering his beloved potted plants.


    "Cough!"


    Xu Qi''an coughed and attracted his aunt''s attention, saying: "aunt, I saw Ling Yue take Miss Wang to do needlework just now. You say she is really a guest. She can''t let others work."


    The aunt was very anxious when she heard that, "it''s no good. Ling Yue is no smarter than Ling Yin. She''s too honest. She knows how to work all day long. If she gets married in the future, she won''t be a maid to her future mother-in-law.


    "Miss Wang is the first one to help her. What''s the matter with taking her to do needlework? I''m so angry."


    With that, my aunt suddenly thought of something and said, "Ningyan, it seems that there are no glass cups at home, only the most common porcelain plates and cups. It''s still early for lunch. Can you help my aunt buy some back?"


    Aunt''s good words and good words of discussion: "there are several glass cups, our family is more respectable, can''t let Miss Wang see."


    "All right, auntie, you can go quickly." Xu Qian urged.My aunt walked away quickly.


    Aunt come on, aunt go well..... Looking at aunt pingting''s colorful back, Xu Qian smiles.


    If you buy a cup, it will take a long time to come back, so that you can''t see the black iron of your aunt inserting into the king''s battle, and you will be killed by blood.


    After thinking about it, Xu Qi''an took out the jade mirror and put a set of dragon blood glazed jade cups on the table, which were collected in Cao''s private and public houses.


    Then take out the Dragon Phoenix Chengxiang small porcelain jar and several blue and white porcelain plates and send them to the kitchen for the cook to use.


    ...


    on the other side, my aunt stepped into her daughter''s boudoir.


    The atmosphere here is already in a state of tension. The three women compete secretly, just like a peerless master competing for internal power. They are in a deadlock, and no one can help them.


    "What kind of sewing do you do well?"


    Aunt into the room, instantly break the deadlock, peerless master outside the internal force as receding tide.


    "You know how to do these things all day long. Now you are also the eldest lady of the Xu family. You should have the consciousness corresponding to your identity. Do you understand?" The aunt scolded her daughter.


    "Mother, I see." Xu Lingyue lowered her head.


    Su Su called out Mrs. Xu with a smile, then he restrained his "paws" and lowered his head to sew the robe.


    As soon as she came, she suppressed Ling Yue and Su Su..... Wang simu looked in her eyes and convinced herself. When she was in the house, her mother said that she had nothing to say to the mother she could refute.


    When Xu Lingyue and Su Su are in front of Xu''s mother, what she sees is complete suppression, not even talking back.


    Seeing that Wang simu was not doing needlework, she was relieved and thought that since she had come, she would sit down and have a chat.


    Kindly explained: "it''s all my fault. I usually don''t care about the shops and fields outside, as well as the dividends from the sky warden. These are all managed by Lingyue. She''s so busy every day that she''s made a habit of it. "


    When she came, she began to beat me..... She meant that if I wanted to be a housekeeper in the future, I would have to pass the pass of Xu Lingyue first..... Wang simu thought to himself.


    When my aunt came, the room was in harmony.


    Xu Qi''an stood on the roof, listening to the conversation of the women in the room, and he couldn''t help admiring Wang simu.


    She repressed her nature very well, and completely acted herself as a gentle lady, trying to give the impression of her aunt and our family.


    It is worthy of being the gold of Wang Shoufu''s family. There are several brushes.


    As lunch approached, my aunt took Miss Wang and her family members to the inner hall to prepare for dinner.


    The daily food is also one of the criteria to measure the details of Xu''s family. However, in places with guests, it is reasonable to have rich dishes. So what Wang simu looks at is not the dishes, but the porcelain.


    Auntie asked Miss Wang to take a seat. Wang simu took a look at the dishes on the table. They were just served, but they didn''t move. At this time, just arriving at the meal point, here is the main table. There are men at home. Why do they eat first?


    Wang simu said tentatively, "why didn''t you see Xu Yinluo?"


    My aunt waved her hand and said casually, "he''s the only man in your family. It''s inconvenient to sit with you. I''ll let him eat in his room."


    ... Wang simu''s heart jumped, deeply looked at Xu''s mother, heart said: how do you fear her, Xu Yinluo!


    At this time, the aunt picked up the jade wine pot and warmly entertained: "this is the sweet wine made by your family. Try it."

 Chapter 443

    Wang simu subconsciously picked up the wine cup. At this time, she found that there was something wrong with the wine cup. It was Topaz color, with a touch of light red.


    At first glance, Wang simu thought it was an ordinary jade cup, but he found it was glass.


    Wang simu''s hand shakes, and his aunt''s sweet wine suddenly falls, spills on the table and splashes on her dress.


    "Why not be careful."


    Aunt quickly put aside the wine pot and cup, took out the kerchief to wipe the wine stains on Wang simu''s dress.


    Dragon blood glaze?!


    Wang simu was shocked. The glaze was precious, and the dragon blood glaze was a rare kind of clay fired in the western regions, with a very low yield.


    When the relationship between the western regions and the Central Plains was close, the dragon blood glaze often flowed into the Central Plains as a tribute. It was usually made into vessels and wine cups, which were only used when your majesty entertained his ministers.


    As the relationship between the western regions and the Central Plains gradually cooled down, the dragon blood glaze did not flow into the Central Plains for many years, which made it difficult for the aristocrats in the capital to obtain thousands of gold. Most of them are treasured at home and occasionally used by themselves.


    But it will never be used to entertain.


    She took a quick glance and found that the table was full of dragon blood glazed lamps, a whole set of glazed lamps, which were worth enough to buy two Xu houses.


    After her aunt wiped her clean, she continued to fill a glass and said, "are you tired?"


    The tone was mixed with concern.


    Knock belongs to knock, but is this a dispute of position? In fact, she attaches great importance to me, the Xu family''s mother. What she wants to express is that......


    Wang simu pursed her lips and did not speak. She was moved. She understood the respect and value of the Xu family''s mother for her.


    "Come on, try these dishes. They are all unique to our Xu family. You can''t eat them outside."


    My aunt warmly introduced the dishes on the table and fully played the role of a hostess and future mother-in-law.


    There were several dishes that Wang simu had never eaten, which made her eyes bright.


    The roast duck with crisp skin, sliced and wrapped in thin skin, is delicious and has a good stomach. The appearance is ugly, but the taste is soft and tender, and the salty is moderate. The rich flavor, crisp and not greasy buttonhole....


    although the Xu family is a new "aristocratic family", its financial resources can''t be underestimated.... Wang simu just thought so, suddenly her eyes were frozen, and she was attracted Staring at the small porcelain jar of chicken soup!


    Heart said: you are not right!


    Wang simu was born into an official family. She was very talented and had a strong appreciation ability. She soon saw that the porcelain on the table was not simple, and every one was antique.


    It''s not normal to collect valuable antiques, isn''t it? How can someone use antiques as daily utensils?


    In the atmosphere of quiet eating, Miss Wang was shocked.


    After calming down, Wang simu turned to observe the women''s families at the table. The girl Su Su didn''t eat at the table, which means that even if she married into the Xu family, she could only be a concubine.


    Li''s character is not in line with her status.


    Xu Lingyin and the southern Xinjiang girl surprised Wang simu. She said, "how can you have such a meal?"? Aren''t they afraid of choking? Aren''t they afraid of scalding? Are they playing me?


    It would be terrible if such a small child could act.


    But if it wasn''t for acting, how could a strict family administrator like Xu''s mother tolerate their impoliteness?...


    Wang simu''s imagination was full, and a meal was over.


    She summed it up in her heart. Although the master mother of the Xu family was very skillful, she was not aggressive. On the contrary, she was very gentle and frank most of the time, just like a little girl.


    What a terrible woman.


    Xu Lingyue only inherited her mother''s standard of three or four points at most. In Wang simu''s opinion, she is a master, but not a strong opponent.


    As for the little sister of the Xu family, she hasn''t had a chance to test yet.


    So, after lunch, Wang simu saw xiaodouding playing in the courtyard, so she found a chance to come out alone with a plate of cakes in her hand, waved and said with a smile:


    "Lingyin, come to my sister."


    When Xu Lingyin saw the food, she came.


    She really loves to eat, as long as there is something to eat, it''s easy to control..... Wang simu was pleased and said softly, "listen to your sister, you were bullied when you were in school?"


    Xu Lingyin focused her attention on the pastry. While eating, she said wrongly: "a little fat man robbed me of my food..."


    she immediately announced loudly: "big pot has avenged me."


    Xu Lingyue didn''t cheat. Someone really bullied her. That''s why she didn''t go to school. Poor child... Wang simu touched her head in a gentle tone:


    "do you still want to go to school?"


    Xiaodouding shakes his head.


    "What does my sister teach you?"Xiaodouding looked at the cake and nodded.


    Wang simu showed a happy smile, she can teach some quick knowledge to the child, when she returned to the house, the child "inadvertently" in front of his parents to show new knowledge.


    Xu''s mother will certainly ask, and Xu Lingyin will tell her how to teach her to read.


    All along, the Xu family''s mother would be grateful to me when she knew about it, but I didn''t ask for credit....


    "come on, sister, teach you arithmetic."


    ...


    after having lunch in the Hanlin dining hall, Xu Xinnian left the imperial city on horseback and rushed home.


    He always felt that his heart was not steady. Wang simu had a strong personality and had his own ideas. His mother was a man who was happy and angry.


    If Wang simu makes a certain test and makes Niang unhappy, Niang will shake her face on the spot.


    In addition, there are a group of demons and ghosts in the family, including Ling Yin, Lina, Tianzong saint, Su Su, and the most eccentric elder brother..


    Xu Erlang thinks he has to come back to control the scene.


    Into the house, in the outer hall and inner hall around, did not see Wang simu, but found her two servant girls standing in the hall.


    He asked, "where''s your lady?"


    "In the yard." The servant girl replied respectfully.


    Xu Erlang went out of the inner hall and turned to the inner courtyard. Sure enough, he found that Wang simu was sitting at the stone table, like a lifeless paper flower.


    Xu Lingyin stood aside, ate a mouthful of cake, and looked at his future sister-in-law, thinking of eating and leaving.


    Xu Erlang''s heart sank, thinking, what''s the matter? Is it falling out? I came back too late...


    "simu, simu..."


    he walked over and gently shook Wang simu''s shoulder.


    Wang simu slowly raised his head and looked at him with a blank eye.


    A few seconds later, Wang simu came from grief, held his hand tightly and said with tears: "Erlang, your sister is so angry with me!"


    "Are you in conflict with Ling Yue?"


    Xu Erlang frowns straight, he instantly brain fill out the process, Wang simu and Xu Lingyue make a conflict, Xu Lingyue a face "aggrieved" to find big brother complaints.


    Big brother must have said something irritating to make Wang simu so angry. Big brother is the weirdest person.


    Wang simu shook his head, looked at the heartless Xu Lingyin and sobbed, "it''s her... I''m kind enough to teach her arithmetic. She, she just wants to annoy me."


    Xu Erlang took a cold breath and looked at her with a complicated look: "you, why do you have to ask for trouble? Mr. Li Daochang and Chu Yuanzhen of the academy are all very angry by the ring tone, not to mention you? "


    Wang simu didn''t believe it and said, "but it''s Ling Yue who said that Ling Yin didn''t study because she was bullied in school, which is also a fact, so I wanted to teach..."


    she seemed to react and didn''t speak any more.


    They looked at each other in silence.


    On the ridge of the house in the distance, Xu Qi''an laughed and cried.


    Li Miaozhen kicked him, but he also choked with laughter and hard work.


    "I, I finally know why Chu Yuanzhen is so angry. Ha ha, this guy also tries to teach Lingyin arithmetic. No, no, I have a stomachache..."


    Xu Qi''an covers his stomach and laughs with tears. He finally knows what Chu Yuanzhen is facing in Yunlu Academy.


    "Your eldest sister''s heart is really dark." Li Miaozhen said with a smile.


    "Go, your heart is black." Xu Qian Road.


    Li Miaozhen has a straight face.


    Xu Erlang looked around and saw that there was only a small bean, so he sat down and said some sweet words, finally coaxing Wang simu.


    Then, in his mind, Xu Lingyue quietly came to him last night and said that.


    "Si mu, I thought about it for a long time last night."


    When Wang simu saw it, he took a deep breath and continued: "since elder brother offended his majesty, the Xu family has been wandering on the edge of the cliff."


    "Big brother means that I want to leave Beijing with my family. As for me, whether I stay in Beijing or not depends on my own choice. I''ve been studying hard for more than ten years, and I''ve got my present fame. I''ll never leave Beijing in any case.


    "But, I want to wait. When I have a higher position, a bigger family, and then I marry you, it''s not good for others to laugh at you for choosing men."


    Wang simu holding his hand, without all the grievances, eyes never had the gentleness.


    Before dusk, my aunt gave Wang simu a lot of gifts in return, as well as a jade bracelet she had worn for many years.


    Wang simu left with his servant girl. Looking back, he saw Xu''s mother with her two daughters watching. Xu Lingyin waved happily.


    She glanced over the three people and looked at the roof. Xu Qi''an stood on a high place and nodded to her with a smile. Li Miaozhen and the girls with haircuts were on his left and right sides.I don''t know why, although she was frustrated today, she can feel a kind of relaxation from this home, and they live in this kind of relaxation.


    A kind of quiet and good relaxation.


    After dusk, the palace of the king.


    On the table full of delicacies, Wang Shoufu looked at his daughter and said, "what are you thinking? By the way, how did you feel when you went to Xufu today? "


    Wang Er Ge took stubble and said, "the Xu family has just made a fortune. I''m afraid all aspects can''t satisfy you."


    Brother Wang frowned, "in this way, if you really marry Xu cijiu in the future, the dowry will be richer."


    Two sister-in-law smell speech, in the heart immediately born superior feeling.


    "Their family drinks with dragon''s blood glass cups, holds vegetables with precious antiques, and guards their homes. All the chicken essence workshops of the imperial court share 10% of the profits every year to the Xu family." Wang simu said faintly.


    "What? Ten percent of all the chicken essence workshops in the imperial court? "


    Wang Er Ge, who was in business, was surprised. It was an unimaginable huge fortune.


    "Dragon blood glass cup as a wine cup..." brother Wang''s face was dull.


    The two sister-in-law looked envious.


    Mrs. Wang showed a satisfied smile and asked, "what about the Wang''s mother? It''s not hard to suppress her with the skill of yearning. "


    Wang Zhenwen, the first assistant, nodded slightly and agreed with his wife. He knew what level his daughter was.


    Wang simu said: "the master mother of the Xu family... Is unfathomable."


    The Wangs looked at each other.


    Brother Wang sighed: "the Xu family is not simple. By the way, Dad, how''s the negotiation going?"


    He didn''t expect his father to answer, because in the past few days, he had asked the same question, but Wang Zhenwen didn''t even disclose his own son when it came to court secrets.


    "In three days at most, the results will come out." Wang Zhenwen light way.


    The negotiation between Dafeng and yaoman is nothing more than immediate interests and future interests. Future interests are only added, and immediate interests are the most important.


    What the demon man can take out is the war horse, the iron ore, the fur and the ceded territory.


    At night, in the study.


    After listening to the living records of the former Emperor, Xu Qi''an picked up Xu Erlang''s "Manuscript" and found that it was a strategy for the Yasukuni cavalry.


    Xu Erlang drank his tea and said, "this is my own speculation."


    Erlang deserves to be a major in the art of war. He writes well and has a clear idea. He just doesn''t know whether it''s on paper or whether it''s effective.


    After reading the manuscript, Xu Qian returned it to Erlang.


    ...


    deep in the northeast, a dark valley with its back against the ocean.


    The waves beat on the rocks and cliffs, making a roaring sound and splashing white foam like snow lions and dragons.


    In the middle of the valley is an altar 100 Zhang high, on which stand two huge stone statues.


    A stone statue, wearing a Confucian robe and a Confucian crown, has a long beard hanging on its chest, which is the image of an elderly Confucian.


    His eyebrows are chapped.


    Another stone statue, wearing a robe and a crown of thorns, has a face like a crown of jade and a unique style.


    The first light of the morning shines on the altar, and the statue with the crown of thorns suddenly trembles.


    Further away from the altar is a large-scale city-state, which is the headquarters of the witchcraft.


    This city-state is called "Jingshan". The name of the mountain is the name of the city. The name of the Yasukuni also comes from the high mountain where the altar is erected.


    In the world when the sorcerer does not appear in the world, the great wizard is the highest leader of the sorcerer religion and a product of the sorcerer system: the great wizard!


    The contemporary great wizard is called salen AGU. He is a top-level strong man who has existed since ancient times.


    When the first generation of supervisors were not full-time, they were disciples of this ancient strong man.


    The image of salen AGU is an old man with a cloak and a hood. He doesn''t live in the towering and huge palace in Jingshan city.


    Every morning, the Wizards in Jingshan city will see this great leader singing folk songs, driving a group of sheep up the mountain in the background of the rising sun.


    Salen AGU took off the wine pot at his waist, took a sip of ginseng wine, and tut tut twice with satisfaction. Then he held the branch of the sheep and gently touched the ground:


    "Ilbo, come here!"


    A wizard, also wrapped in robes and hooded, appeared at the spot where the branch had been lit.


    "The great wizard!"


    Said the wizard, whose name was Ilbo, bowing.


    "Has the injury recovered?" Salen AGU said with a smile.


    Yierbu nodded and said in a low voice: "the great wizard, the mysterious strong man who appeared in Chuzhou, I can''t figure out his origin."


    "You can figure out that you are the great wizard."Salen AGU is kind-hearted: "don''t pay any attention to him. It''s a headache for Buddhism. We have to face Wei Yuan. Just now the God of witchcraft passed down the decree. "


    "Can the sorcerer finally show his power and influence reality?" Said irbu pleasantly.


    Salen AGU didn''t answer. He opened his hand. I don''t know when he got a jade finger and said, "go and tell the little guy of Yasukuni that he will level the northern border in March."


    After irbu left, salen AGU looked at the distant direction of the altar and muttered:


    "let me go to Dafeng capital to find that disciple''s trouble..... In Dafeng territory, I can''t beat him. I have a headache."


    Allan Salun sighed.


    This breath sighs down, the sunny Jingshan City, an instant overcast, blowing wind, lightning and thunder.


    On the same morning, Huang xian''er and Pei man came to the door of Xu''s mansion in a carriage as scheduled. Huang xian''er, who was lazy and charming, and had a delicate face, licked her lips and said excitedly, "I can''t wait to see the legendary Xu Yinluo."


    Pei man, holding a book in his hand, said with a smile:


    "the negotiation is over. We are leaving Beijing after seeing Xu Qi''an. Yasukuni''s cooperation is unparalleled and its tactics are powerful. I have a few questions to ask him. As for you, it''s a beautiful vase. It''s up to you if you can turn him to bed. "


    Huang xian''er licked her gorgeous red lips and said with a smile, "this man rarely has bad sex, usually because women are not beautiful enough.


    "The more lecherous a man is, the more I have the means to deal with him. Despite his prestige, if he does get into bed, he can only cry for mercy and call me aunt."


    She made a promise that she would win.


    PS: ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 444

    "If you have the ability, it''s up to you to turn him back to the north. But before that, don''t get in my way. " Pei man West building light way.


    "Your business......"


    Huang xian''er played with her nails, restrained her flattery, and tut tut said, "I''ll tell you, how can a proud person like you be willing to lose to someone you never met."


    "I''ve inquired these days that although Xu Qi''an is a brilliant poet, he has never made any achievements in the art of war. I suspect that book of war was written by Wei Yuan. So I want to call on him and try. Of course, if he is really the author of the book of war......


    Pei manxilou pauses, clenches his fist slightly, and his tone is a little excited and eager:


    "I would like to ask him a few questions about how to break the Northern War. Such a master of the art of war, an idea, an idea, may be the key to the success or failure of the war."


    Huang xian''er said, "there is no such exaggeration."


    The carriage stopped. The two men lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    Under the guidance of the porter Lao Zhang, Huang xian''er stepped into Xu''s mansion, looked around, and said with a smile, "not bad!"


    During this period of time, she has been traveling and socializing with peiman West Tower in Zhongjing government offices. She has seen too many luxury mansions and mansions. The scale and architecture of Xu''s mansion are generally more than the top.


    Through the road paved with bluestone, in front of it is a building with grand appearance and sharp eaves on both sides. It is the outer hall where Xu Fu meets visitors.


    Huang xian''er''s eyes brightened. She saw a man wearing a black robe wrapped with gold and silver thread and hung with gorgeous accessories standing at the door of the outer hall.


    Looking at them with a smile.


    This person''s facial features, such as engraved, full of male masculinity, but not rough, if you look closely, you will find that it is actually very beautiful.


    But his sharp eyes, strong physique and wheat skin make him different from his handsome cousin.


    It didn''t disappoint me. It''s just this skin bag that deserves my aunt''s love. Huang Xianer''s smile is unconsciously charming.


    Xu Qi''an had already seen them at the conference, so he just glanced at them and didn''t look at them much.


    Well, Huang xian''er is still as coquettish as ever! He murmured in his heart and said with a gentle smile, "ladies and gentlemen, please come inside."


    He just glanced at me, and didn''t show men''s usual salivation and amazement, but I met him for the first time......


    it''s definitely not that I''m not attractive enough, but that Xu Yinluo has strong resistance to beauty, or that the romantic rumors about him and Hua Kui of Jiaofang Department spread in Beijing are actually deliberate Camouflage... The clever and cunning Huang xian''er noticed this detail and kept it in mind.


    Whatever the possibility, it indicates that Xu Yinluo is not an ordinary man, and it is quite difficult to seduce him.


    Isn''t that more interesting? If you can go to bed with hook, it''s not challenging... I heard that there are not many good women in Beijing who admire him.


    Hey, aunts and grandmothers are going to sleep with the most brilliant young people!


    To hook up with the men that countless women dream of in Beijing!


    Just imagine that the most brilliant young man in Dafeng, the famous Xu Yinluo, is the dream object of countless women in the capital, but she is taken to bed by a foreigner. What a relief, what a wonderful thing.


    It''s not only a crush on the mentality of the women in the capital, but also a boast in front of the sisters and the envy of those little fox spirits.


    Xu Qi''an led the two demon messengers into the hall and ordered the servants to serve tea. He sat in the master''s seat and joked: "knowing that the emperor and I have a festival, you still come to visit. This is to kill me."


    Because these two are demons, he warned the female family members in advance not to come to the courtyard today.


    Peiman West Tower, out of courtesy, took a sip of tea symbolically, and joked with the same smile:


    "the resentment between you and Emperor Dafeng has been known for a long time, but I am very curious about how Xu Yinluo will deal with it."


    Xu Qi''an laughed, did not respond, just said: "I am not a silver Gong."


    Pei man stopped at the West Tower and said, "when I read Master Xu''s military book at the Japanese language meeting, I felt like I was on top of it. As a matter of fact, I have been admiring Mr. Xu for a long time. "


    Huang xian''er said with a smile, "I have admired Mr. Xu for a long time."


    She has a delicate voice. She talks like a coquettish.


    Xu Qi''an saw the fox beauty''s coquetry as gone, smiling: "I was also shocked by peiman''s talent. I didn''t expect that there would be such a brilliant scholar of foreign nationality. With your talent, you have won the respect of Dafeng. "


    Huang xian''er tooted her mouth and said in a delicate voice, "what about the slave family? Didn''t the slave family win the respect of the young master?"


    You? You have won the respect of officialdom LSP with the rich seafood of the Fox family. Xu Qian''s heart Tucao make complaints about this kind of nature.The fox girl of the fox clan has won high praise in Dafeng officialdom. Beijing officials have talked about it in private. Even Xu Erlang has heard about it and mentioned it to his elder brother when chatting.


    "But even I, faced with Yasukuni''s cavalry, feel particularly difficult. Our Protoss cavalry is fierce, which is well known in Kyushu. But it''s hard to be brave. " Pei man said with emotion: "this visit, the West building came to ask Mr. Xu for advice."


    Ask me for advice? I''m just a porter. I didn''t write the art of war by Sun Tzu. It was written by Sun Tzu. Isn''t the title of the book very clear?... you, a great scholar who is proficient in the art of war, ask me for advice?


    Xu seven an''s heart is crazy to Tucao, the surface is silent, but a faint smile: "I wrote in the book of war, know each other and make complaints about victory."


    Hearing his reply, Pei man''s smile widened, and he had a preliminary recognition of Xu Yinluo''s level. He said in a slow voice:


    "I''m too anxious. Well, there are two kinds of cavalry in Jingguo. One is called Huojia army, which is famous for its special armor. Their mount is a unicorn scale beast, a high-quality war horse, and a variety bred by Yasukuni monster ZA.


    "This beast has terrible endurance, and its scale defense is amazing. When the unicorn on its head cooperates with the charge, it is invincible. Even the most powerful heavy cavalry of the barbarians dare not say that they will win when they meet them, but the fire armour army has a total of 40000. "


    It''s no wonder that the heavy cavalry made up of 40000 strange beasts can sweep the demons..... Xu Qi''an was secretly surprised.


    Pei man continued: "their light cavalry can''t be underestimated. After the heavy cavalry charge, the light cavalry is responsible for harvesting the scattered enemy. They cooperate and are invincible.


    "What''s more, the north is mostly plain terrain, unlike the Central Plains, where mountains and rivers are densely distributed. If we find a good terrain, we can effectively contain the Yasukuni cavalry. May I ask Xu Yinluo, my northern Protoss, how to deal with it? "


    How can I know? If I had, I would have gone straight up to a, no matter how many......


    , Xu Qi''an suddenly flashed Xu Erlang''s manuscript in his mind and said with a smile: "if it''s Dafeng''s army, facing such a cavalry in the north, it just needs to bombard it with firecrackers and crossbows."


    Pei man shook his head and said: "therefore, there are light cavalry in Yasukuni. They run very fast. As long as they disperse the camp and resist the first two rounds of bombing, they can destroy Dafeng''s Artillery Corps."


    Xu Qi''an said: "there are two methods, one is to set up iron thorn deer stockade, the other is to dig horse pit. It only needs to use the fist to pierce into the ground and dig out a pit of corresponding size, which can effectively contain the charge of cavalry.


    "Light cavalry is not equal to cavalry, so it can''t be seen as if there is nothing. Once the speed of charge is obstructed, it has to suffer more rounds of artillery and crossbow. Ha ha, there is no fixed form for soldiers. If there is no terrain advantage, we should learn to create our own advantage. "


    I have a similar strategy, but now, there are two more ways to create "good location" in the plain. Pei man''s eyes lit up and wrote it down silently, then he had a deep smile:


    "Duke Xu didn''t know something. Jingguo also had artillery and crossbow. As far as I know, these are all sent to the sorcerer religion by the former Minister of the Ministry of war. It''s just Macheng and Luzhai. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with the Yasukuni cavalry. "


    Nima, why didn''t you say that earlier? Not only to consult, you''d better come to smash the scene... Xu Qi''an couldn''t help looking at him.


    This peiman West building is not only to ask for advice, but also to test his depth. Because he was "killed" by himself at the conference, he was not convinced?


    Fortunately, I saw some of Erlang''s strategies last night... "Xu Qi''an said with a smile:" the cavalry of demon and man are going to be used. "


    He flexibly changed his thinking, pulled the demon army into the camp, and filled his own weakness. In Xu Erlang''s idea, the demon man''s army was included.


    Pei man West Tower seems to be raising a bar: "in this case, the most is equal."


    "No, not equal."


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "if Dafeng and yaoman join hands, the odds are that they will crush the Yasukuni army, even if they have a certain number of guns. The more arms there are, the more room there is to operate.


    "Oh, I''ll give you a small example. It''s said that every warrior in the Jinmu tribe of the barbarians keeps a wolf, the only flying beast army in the twelve tribes. In addition, the warriors of Jinmu are good at shooting. "


    Pei man was disappointed: "although the flying beast army of the Jinmu department is good at shooting, it is difficult for the arrows to break through the armor of the fire armor army. Some experts may be able to do it, but in a large battlefield, it''s just a drop in the bucket. "


    Xu Qian laughed: "brother peiman''s mind is not flexible enough. Why do you have to rely on arrows to cause damage? Since penetrating damage is not a threat to the fire armor, why don''t we do it in a different way. For example, put fire oil on the arrows.


    "It''s hard for heavy cavalry to take off their armour. Once they are stained with fire oil, the armour will burn red in a moment. You can''t fight it, you can''t take it off. At that time, they will be proud of the most fatalThis move also comes from Erlang''s idea.


    Pei man was moved slightly in the West building. No matter how hard he was to keep calm, he whispered to himself:


    "yes, since arrows are hard to hurt, why not try fire attack. It''s hard for heavy cavalry to take off their armour alone. Once they are stained with fire oil, they will burn seriously even if they are not dead. The flying beast army of Jinmu department can''t hide from the archery. It''s feasible. It''s completely feasible... "


    the more he thinks about it, the more excited he gets. It''s like being enlightened by a peerless master.


    "Mr. Xu is a master of the art of war. He is good at using arms and tools, which coincides with my military principles. These words can be said to wake up the dreamer. Unfortunately, there are too few Protoss who are proficient in the art of war.


    "If someone could have discussed it with me earlier, maybe, maybe they would have come up with it. I don''t know why the protoss are so embarrassed. "


    Even Huang xian''er, who doesn''t know the art of war, wants to understand the beauty of this move.


    She looked at Xu Qi''an''s eyes with a touch of appreciation.


    No longer a pure beauty hunting, for this man, her heart rose a little pure appreciation, female appreciation of the male.


    "Gaffe, gaffe!"


    Pei man took a sip of tea in the West building to suppress his inner excitement. At the same time, he had a more "greedy" idea.


    While the two sides are having a good talk, and Xu Qian doesn''t have the idea of privacy, why don''t he take this opportunity to get more tactics from this generation of military strategists?


    For example, his ideal tactics of winning with one strike.


    Peiman West building now fully believes that Sun Tzu''s art of war was written by Xu Qi''an. It''s genuine.


    So he pondered for a moment, and said:


    "although this plan is wonderful, the voodoo cult is coming fiercely this time, and it''s not just the Yasukuni cavalry. Otherwise, with the strength of the nine demons, even if they were injured, they would not make the jade book of Xia Hou so rampant.


    "There is a third class wizard in the Yasukuni army. There are a lot of fourth class wizards. They can manipulate corpse soldiers, stimulate the blood of human beings and animals in a large range, and make their short-term combat power soar.


    "This time, it''s the reason why the Yasukuni cavalry is so fierce. Mr. Xu has a lot of knowledge. He should know that the battlefield is the home of the wizard. The role of a third class wizard in the battlefield is better than that of an immortal third class wizard. I dare to ask, is there any strategy to hit the key point and make a final decision? "


    "Immortal body" is the name of sanpinwufu.


    That''s too much. Do you still want a one shot strategy? Fucking great


    , you make complaints about the heifer''s skydiving. What''s the matter? Xu Xu an heart Tucao, swept Pei''s West Building and Huang Xianer, and found that they looked serious and focused. It seemed that he could tell what war was impossible.


    There is no such tactic in Erlang''s "Manuscript"...... he muttered in his heart, thinking of chatting casually, then sighed euphemistically that he could do nothing.


    If you think about your lines, you can say that the battlefield is changing rapidly. Is there anything that can be solved by talking on paper?


    "How about the troops of Yasukuni? How many cavalry, how many guns and how many infantry are there in all? " Xu Qian asked.


    Pei man pondered for a moment and said:


    "in the battle of Shanhaiguan, the number of fire armour troops reached 50000, but they were all destroyed in that battle. In the past 20 years, I don''t think the fire armour army can exceed 50000, because the quality of cavalry and the cultivation of war animals are all one in a thousand. It''s extremely difficult to cultivate.


    "As for the light cavalry, the number is not much. In order to raise the Huojia army, Yasukuni exhausted its financial resources, so it is difficult to raise more light cavalry. In fact, the existence of light cavalry is to make up for the shortcomings of the fire armour army to a certain extent. Now 80000 light cavalry are fighting in the north. "


    All the financial resources of Yasukuni have been used to raise war horses... Xu Qi''an took a sip of tea and said, "I know."


    He was about to say his prepared lines and send the barbarian away when he was stunned. The conversation just now flashed like a slide.


    At most 40000 heavy cavalry and light cavalry of Yasukuni came out to fight against demon man in the north.


    He put down his tea cup and swept them with a steady smile: "why not try to attack the capital of Yasukuni?"


    Bang Dang!


    When the teacup accidentally touched the ground, Pei Manxi''s breathing was so rapid that his chest heaved violently.


    PS: I have to take part in activities these days. I don''t have time to code words. I''ll try my best to keep single watch. It should be over on the 21st. It must be back on the 22nd.

 Chapter 445

    Xu Qi''an''s words, just like enlightening, opened the thinking of peiman West building.


    Among the three northeast countries, Yasukuni is in the northernmost, bordering on the original northern demon territory. Now the Yasukuni cavalry is almost pouring out, and the internal defense must be weak.


    This does provide the conditions for a sneak attack, but if you want to make a detour to attack the Yasukuni capital, you have to meet one more condition, that is to have a sharp weapon to attack the city.


    Pei man didn''t think of this tactic before, because the demon and man are not good at siege. But now it''s different. There are Dafeng troops, artillery, crossbows and siege vehicles.


    It is not difficult to break down the Yasukuni capital with a weak garrison.


    Looking at Xu Qi''an, Pei man said excitedly: "this plan is feasible, but we must seize the opportunity. Yasukuni also knows that its defense is empty, so they must be on guard. The troops of Kangguo and Yanguo are still on the move. If I don''t guess, they are Yasukuni''s protective umbrella. "


    Ah?


    "if you listen to the plan, you will continue to fight with the army in the northeast of China. In this case, the two countries will not spare the time to reduce their forces in Yasukuni.


    "Are all the witches who are guarding the kingdom of Yasukuni the same as those who are guarding the kingdom of Yasukuni? The answer is self-evident.


    "The armies of Yan and Kang have no time to be ignored, and high-quality witches are involved in it. Only in this context can we attack the capital of Yasukuni. Because it is difficult for Kang and Yan, as well as the high-quality sorcerers of the Wushen religion, to rush thousands of miles in a short time to rescue Yasukuni.


    "Then, with the fall of Guodu, will the Yasukuni cavalry continue to wreak havoc in the northern border, or rush back to rescue?"


    Pei manxilou was more and more excited. In his mind, he even formulated a series of strategies for the subsequent return of the Yasukuni cavalry.


    Pei man stood up solemnly in the West Building and said, "Mr. Xu, you are a real master of the art of war. Your eyes are shining and you have been taught."


    It turns out that my sudden whim is so powerful. Am I really a wizard of art of war? Xu Qian was stunned.


    Peiman West Tower said: "after dusk, I will hold a banquet in tianxiangju in the city to entertain Mr. Xu alone. I hope Mr. Xu will come."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "good."


    He then stood up and sent the two demons away. Huang xian''er didn''t know whether he wanted to or didn''t want to. He twisted his waist and legs and swayed his hips in a moving arc.


    Xu Qi''an, the leader of GouLan, commented silently.


    In the imperial study, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty sat behind a large case of laying yellow silk, with a pile of thick memorials on hand.


    He only opened one of them, from Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan is the coach of this campaign, which has been decided for a long time.


    It''s not that Dafeng doesn''t have people who are good at leading soldiers. It''s just that since there is a generation of military God, why bother?


    Wei Yuan gave his own ideas in the compromise. He wanted to mobilize 120000 troops, of which 20000 troops would go north to join the five forces of the David''s Institutes in Chuzhou.


    These 70000 people are responsible for assisting the northern demons and dealing with Yasukuni''s unparalleled cavalry.


    Another 100000 soldiers and horses, led by him, set out from the three northeastern states, broke into the hinterland of Kang and Yan, and directly attacked huanglongjing mountain city.


    Of course, one hundred thousand troops must be deployed from all the States. Among the three battalions in the capital, at most ten thousand elite troops can be deployed. No more is possible.


    Because I want to protect the capital.


    Yuan Jingdi looked at the memorial in silence. He didn''t move for a long time. The tea in the cup was cold and changed heat. It was hot and cold again. After repeated three times, he raised his pen and criticized the red.


    After the negotiation, the imperial court, a huge organization, acted quickly. The Ministry of war and Wei Yuan were responsible for the deployment of troops, and the Ministry of household was responsible for the collection of money and grain.


    Today''s court officials were all involved in the cross mountain customs campaign, and they were no stranger to the war.


    As a matter of fact, when the war information from the North was sent back to the capital, these big men knew it well and warmed up silently.


    Emperor yuan Jingdi unfolded the second Memorial, which came from the Ministry of war. On it were the names and positions of the generals who were going to fight. After a general glance, he said with a sneer:


    "they were a group of young men who were going to seize the opportunity to gain military merit. Yes, following Wei Yuan to fight, isn''t military merit equivalent to picking up in vain?"


    He picked up his pen without expression, and was about to comment on the red. Suddenly he stopped and said, "that cousin Xu Qi''an is Zhang Shen''s disciple, majoring in the art of war, right?"


    The old eunuch was terrified: "old slave, old slave can''t remember."


    Emperor yuan Jing laughed: "but I remember that there is no problem. The talent of Yunlu academy is also the art of war. I cherish the talent and give him a chance to go out with the army.


    "Oh, if he doesn''t want to, I''ll take off his title and throw him into a corner."Immediately add the word "Xu new year".


    ...


    Si Tianjian.


    The supervisor is still sitting behind the wine case, twisting the wine glass, half drunk and half awake looking at the world.


    Step up the stairs and the sound of footsteps, dressed in green clothes alone on the Bagua platform, wide sleeve with the pace of light shake.


    "Here we are."


    The old voice of the supervisor said with a smile.


    "Before going out, I want to come and see you bad old man."


    Wei Yuan came over and stopped at the side of the prison, overlooking the colorful capital. He said with emotion: "after five hundred years, don''t you think it''s boring?"


    "Boring


    The supervisor nodded and said, "in five hundred years, there are only a few people who can get in the eye. You are Wei Yuan. It''s nothing to be forced into the palace. Sanpinwufu can be reborn by amputation. It''s easy for you to become a man. "


    "Wei Yuan, do you know what is the most difficult thing to cross in one''s life? It''s you. You''ve been trapped in love all your life, pitiful, pathetic, lamentable.


    "In my opinion, it''s just a break and then a stand. Even if you don''t worship me as a teacher, as long as you don''t give up your heart of martial arts, I can help you become a good one. There are not many of them in the past.


    "But you are guarding the woman in the palace, wasting your talent, wasting your time, and losing the possibility of winning the highest."


    Wei Yuan stood at a high place, facing the wind, and laughed:


    "I know why I didn''t want to worship you as my teacher? Because you and I are not the same people. In this world, some people pursue immortality, some pursue glory and wealth, and some pursue martial arts.


    "And what I''m after is the girl who was young and smiling in the shadow of the trees."


    The supervisor stopped talking and looked up at the blue sky.


    Mortals, even monks can not see the sky high, a star, blooming out of the dazzling brilliance.


    ...


    "it''s so beautiful. Wei Yuan''s Benming star is one of the most dazzling stars in the world. He should have been more dazzling. Unfortunately, he was trapped in love. It''s a pity."


    A man in white stands on the top of a mountain, looking up at the sky and mumbling to himself.


    Beside the white warlock stood a man in purple. He was magnificent, with a long beard and a long-standing dignity.


    "If we can bring Wei Yuan under our command, why not worry about the great cause?"


    The man in purple sighed: "Yuanjing is an emperor, but he wants to live forever. It''s strange that he disobeys the way of heaven and can''t be destroyed."


    The magician in White said with a smile: "don''t underestimate Yuanjing..."


    after a pause, he stood up with a negative hand and said: "looking at Dafeng and even Kyushu, Wei Yuan is the only one who can lead the army to the general altar of the sorcerer cult. It''s not him, it''s him.


    "If the old man is happy this time, it''s the guy who can make him happy."


    The middle-aged man in purple took a look at the white warlock and said slowly, "qian''er is dead. It''s in Xu Qi''an''s hands. It''s arranged by you."


    The magician in white still looked at the sky, smelled the words, and said with a smile: "you said Ji Qian, he didn''t learn much about his skills, but he raised most of the dandy''s habits. Can such people be emperors? Worthy to be your successor?


    "I think it''s better to be dead, to be in the way of the eyes. Your future successor must be popular, must be responsive, and must be famous in history. This is not what Ji Qian can do


    The middle-aged man in purple did not respond, but did not refute.


    ...


    Tiangu tribe, southern Xinjiang.


    The clouds in southern Xinjiang are colorful, interwoven with poisonous gas and miasma. The jungle in southern Xinjiang is beautiful, but there are many murders hidden in the beauty.


    Endless years ago, Gu Shen was sleeping in the abyss. Since then, southern Xinjiang has become a paradise for poisonous insects and beasts.


    The tenacious nature of human beings, yield to the environment, adapt to the environment, control the environment, after generations of inheritance, Gu clan was born.


    There are many human tribes in southern Xinjiang, among which the Gu clan is the most special one. They live near Jiyuan and associate with Gu insects. They use the power of Gu God to create a special practice system: Gu master!


    On this day, a terrible roar, unconscious roar, came from the abyss.


    The roar seemed to come from hell, accompanied by a slight tremor of the earth''s surface.


    With Jiyuan as the center and hundreds of miles around, all the insects are irritable and restless, as if they had encountered natural enemies. In the dense jungle, in the branches and leaves, the weak insects fall down and die one after another.


    The insects of the Gu clan are also in a frenzy. They attack their masters in turn. Fortunately, the Gu clan has learned a lesson. Although they are in a hurry, they are not in danger.


    The Dragon Figure of Li Gu Department knocks out the crazy Gu insect. With the confusion of the people, he looks at the north and thinks of his beloved daughter.


    I don''t know what happened to Lina in Dafeng. She is so smart that she must be able to mix like a fish in Dafeng.


    Mother-in-law Tiangu, who is tens of miles away, is also looking at the north."The power of the Confucian sage is fading. If the sorcerer gets out of trouble, the next one will be the sorcerer..... Hey, when will the martial arts be able to surpass the rank?"


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law thought anxiously.


    "You must take good care of the seven Jue Gu, Lina."


    ...


    after dusk, Xu Qi''an comes to tianxiangju as promised. Peiman West Tower and Huang xian''er stand at the door of the restaurant waiting for a long time.


    Three people talk and smile inside, into the private room, push cup change.


    Huang xian''er specially wears back the northern style clothes, exposing her round and tight legs, slender but powerful waist, and full and straight chest.


    When she sat at the table, her small waist was straight and her two waist sockets were looming, seducing Xu Qi''an.


    Huang xian''er thinks that although she is as beautiful as a fairy, she is facing a good man like Xu Yinluo who is not attracted by women. If she continues to disguise herself as a lady of Dafeng, she really doesn''t want to go to bed with Xu Qian.


    So he changed his style to his true face and tried to impress Xu Qi''an with the exotic style of northern beauty.


    In the matter between men and women, either you take the initiative or I take the initiative. Since Xu Qi''an doesn''t take the initiative, she can''t pretend to be a lady any more.


    But let her down is, this Xu Qian seems to have super immunity to beauty, for other men, as early as in her charm under the head salute.


    But he was not moved, there was no sign of "blood on the top".


    Huang xian''er winked at peiman West building. Peiman West building immediately said, "it''s late. Now it''s curfew. Let''s rest in the restaurant. I''ve opened a good room for you. "


    Huang xian''er said immediately, "I''ll take Mr. Xu."


    Three people immediately leave the box, Huang xian''er leads Xu Qi''an to the direction of the guest room, and pushes the door in.


    In the luxurious rooms and small halls, there is also a banquet.


    Through the hall is the bedroom.


    Huang xian''er turned to close the door and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, I''ve just had a bad drink. Would you like to have a few more drinks with me?"


    She secretly looked at Xu Qi''an and saw that he frowned slightly, but she didn''t oppose it for the first time. At the moment, she was very happy and didn''t refuse, indicating that she had a chance.


    Just see if you can hold it.


    So he took his arm to the table and continued to drink.


    "Mr. Xu, I''ve admired you for a long time. I''ve been blessed to drink with you all my life..."


    Huang xian''er holds up her glass and her eyes are charming after drinking.


    Xu Qi''an nodded his head and was about to take up the wine glass to respond. However, Huang xian''er''s little hand shook and accidentally spilled sleep on his chest.


    The beauty''s skin is as smooth as cream, the wine reflects the candle light, and the skin also twinkles.


    And with the infiltration of wine, the ball shape is highlighted.


    Xu Qi''an quietly moved his eyes and did not look at him.


    Huang xian''er bit her lip and said, "Oh, what can I do? People''s clothes are wet. Mr. Xu, please wipe them for me."


    "Don''t, don''t..." Xu Qi''an frowned.


    "Give me a wipe." Huang xian''er looked up shyly.


    After drinking, her cheeks were pink, her lips were bright, and her charming eyes itched.


    "Good."


    All of a sudden, Xu Qian''s words changed and his hands rubbed up.


    Huang xian''er was stunned, and his face was a little stiff. He didn''t expect his attitude to change so abruptly. He said: "Mr. Xu?"


    "Hold your tongue, open your mouth!"


    ...


    the next morning.


    Huang Xianer had puffy bags under her eyes. She was leaning against the wall and left the room with a slightly faltering step.


    She walked cautiously, sometimes with a slight frown.


    At the same time, I met peiman West building coming out from the other end of the corridor and peiman West Building with silver hair. After examining her embarrassed appearance repeatedly, I hesitated and said:


    "isn''t it right to ask for mercy and call her aunt, that''s it?"


    Huang xian''er''s silver teeth clenched: "I''ve been used to routine..."


    ....


    Xu Qi''an rode on her beloved little mare and went to Xu''s house in the morning light.


    He said with a clear heart: "the taste of the fairy is really good!"


    PS: it''s a chapter, sleep.

 Chapter 446

    Back to Xu''s house, he spent the whole morning practicing the Dao meaning of "heaven and earth chop" combined with several unique skills.


    After lunch, lie on the roof, bask in the sun, shallow sleep.


    Last night, in order to subdue the enchantress, he used the "great power Tianlong curse" to suppress the fox demon under the Ruyi golden cudgel for a whole night.


    The enchantress cried and begged for mercy. Finally, Xu Yinluo of Dafeng won.


    But only in this war, Xu Yinluo was also greatly weakened, so he needed to take a nap to conserve his energy.


    There are thousands of banshees in the world. It''s the duty of a just man to get rid of demons and defend the way...


    Zhong Li is sitting beside him with her knees in her arms. Elder martial sister Zhong has a soft body and plump buttocks, but her talent is buried in the linen robe she has been wearing.


    Occasionally, this kind of posture will show her mature female charm, although it is only a surprise.


    "Your mind seems to be in a bottleneck." Zhong Li said softly.


    "The elder martial sister is the elder martial sister. Although she pretends to be a little pathetic, in order to win my sympathy and love, she is actually a very reliable elder. She has a burning eyesight and can hit the nail on the head."


    Xu Qian closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "No, it''s not what you said." Zhong Li said.


    Xu Qi''an was surprised, turned over and sat up, and asked with burning eyes: "who is your first man?"


    Zhong Li looked at him in a daze: "ah?"


    She explained wrongly, "I didn''t try to win your sympathy and... Love."


    Xu Qi''an was relieved and continued to lie down: "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about."


    As long as you are still an eye-catching, straight to the point elder martial sister, then we are still good friends.


    Zhong Li tilted his head and thought for a moment in perplexity, but he still couldn''t keep up with his thinking, so he went back to the point and said: "although I''m a warlock, I know something about Wufu. Wufu cultivates his mind. It''s a process of insight. It doesn''t mean that people who use swords all the year round will be able to understand the meaning of swords and swords. That''s not the case.


    "If you want to understand the meaning, you must first understand why you use the sword, how much you love it, and whether you want to be accompanied by it in this life."


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "I don''t want to. I hope to be with beautiful women in this life. If I can, I hope not to get stuck in quantity."


    Zhong Li ignored him and continued: "your" meaning "is the integration of many unique skills, which is the most difficult meaning to practice. It is based on heaven and earth, but it is not its spirit. You need a spirit that''s clear. "


    The spirit of the essentials? The spirit of GouLan, or the soul of white whoring?


    Xu Qi''an asked, "how to make this change?"


    Zhong Li shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m not a Wufu."


    When you clap her buttocks, you''re not so soft.


    The slap obviously didn''t work, but Zhong Li seemed to be pushed hard. His buttocks skidded and slid down from the roof. He rolled several times on the tiles and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister... I didn''t mean to!"


    Xu Qian was shocked.


    Zhong Li got up and couldn''t help wrapping up the linen robe. In this cold world, only the robe can bring a little warmth.


    ...


    after lunch, Xu Qi''an, who is playing Gobang with Xu Lingyin in the yard, suddenly has a familiar palpitation. Regardless of his stupid younger sister, he takes out the fragments of the book without any psychological obstacles.


    Check the flyer.


    [4: there are some problems on my side. I probably can''t cooperate with you to continue to investigate the case of Hengyuan and yuanjingdi. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an moved in his heart and said: "are you going to leave Beijing? ¡¿


    this is a very simple reasoning. Whether it''s looking for Hengyuan or Chayuan Jingdi, it''s not an urgent matter. There''s plenty of time to do something else first.


    There is only one possibility for Chu Yuanzhen to say that he will leave Beijing in the near future and will not return to Beijing in the near future.


    [4: Yes, Jiang Luzhong from the watchman''s Yamen came to me this morning and said that Wei Yuan wanted me to go out with the army. ¡¿


    If punctuation can be displayed in the fragments of the book, Xu Qi''an will now make a series of question marks and send them!


    Chu Yuan Zhen had no experience of leading soldiers to fight at all. What''s wrong with Wei Gong?


    [2] is Wei Yuan really a military God? I''d rather let you go with the army. At least I have led soldiers and suppressed bandits in Yunzhou. ¡¿


    it turns out that I''m not the only one who has such an idea.


    [4: ah, I was the number one scholar at that time. Although I didn''t major in the art of war, I read a lot of military books and studied many large-scale battles. For example, the battle of Shanhaiguan customs. Whether I want to go with the army or not depends on whether I want to go or not, not on my strength. Even if I don''t know the art of war at all, I can at least compete with the top four.[I have quit the court for a long time and wandered in the rivers and lakes. Now I''m a white man and I''m not interested in being an official again. He invited me to go out with the army. It''s not ridiculous to say Wei Yuan. ¡¿


    well, Wei Gong''s idea is really elusive..... Xu Qi''an sent a letter and asked: "do you agree? ¡¿Four: Yes. ¡¿


    one "..."


    two "..."


    three "..."


    Five "..."


    Chu Yuanzhen forcibly explained: "of course, I don''t want to be an official again. I just think that when I walk in the world with a sword, I only get rid of evil. How many villains can I get rid of?


    [in fact, in the final analysis, it''s still for the sake of serving the people. If we can make a contribution in the battlefield and defeat the witchcraft, that''s the great merit. ¡¿


    I feel that you are connoting me..... Li Miaozhen mutters in his heart.


    So you just said so much just to show respect to yourself? Xu Qian silently make complaints about it.


    Seeing that they hadn''t replied for a long time, Chu Yuanzhen wrote: "what do you think? ¡¿


    after thinking about it, Xu Qi''an said perfunctorily: "it''s very good. ¡¿


    [2: very good. ¡¿


    [1: very good. ¡¿Five: very good. ¡¿


    you three are more perfunctory than me..... Xu Qian rolled his eyes.


    Chu Yuan Zhen quietly went down, no longer bubbling.


    At this time, Taoist priest Jinlian, who had been silent for a long time, came forward to deliver a message:


    [I need to close my door to digest lotus seeds recently, and I won''t receive your message for some time. In order not to delay the communication between you, I decided to open a part of my authority to you.


    [from now on, as long as you probe the Yuanshen into the fragments of the book, you can choose who you want to deliver the book privately. Don''t call me anymore. ¡¿


    with that, Taoist priest Jinlian also went down and stopped talking.


    Taoist priest, are you tired of the role of tool man at last?... Xu Qi''an''s idea was aroused, and his mental strength sank into the fragments of the book.


    Once again, he entered the hazy world in the mirror. There were eight lights of different colors in front of him. The eight lights were red, black, green, white, yellow and four kinds of turbid lights. He could not see the light of specific colors.


    There is no need to deliberately identify. As the holder of the book fragment, he immediately recognized that the first one on the right is No. 1.


    No.1 God is mysterious. I might as well test him (her) to find out her identity..... Xu Qi''an gathered yuan Shen and explored the light represented by No.1 script fragment.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, a piece of fragment No. 1 gathered a powerful mental force and scattered his wisp of spirit.


    Hiss..... Xu Qi''an feels that his brain is pricked by a needle. It''s not a big problem, but it''s a little painful.


    This is the version of the book of the earth: the other side doesn''t want to talk to you, and gives you a slap?


    "If you don''t pay attention to it, don''t pay attention to it. What do you want to do with me..."


    Xu Qi''an''s cursing spirit is like a tentacle. He probes into the fragments of the book and re enters the hazy world in the mirror. This time, he tries to extend his tentacle to No. 8.


    Eight didn''t refuse.


    [3] I heard that you shut up? Is your name male or female? He is a student of xiayunlu academy and a scholar of Hanlin Academy. ¡¿


    No. 8 ignored him.


    "It seems that No. 8 has not broken the barrier."


    Xu Qian gave up the conversation and extended his tentacle to No. 7? I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive. ¡¿


    No.7 ignored him.


    I hope the good man''s life is safe..... Xu Qi''an then sent a letter to Li Miaozhen: [Miaozhen, can you receive my letter. ¡¿


    [2: Hmm! ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen chose to accept as early as his tentacle came.


    Let''s test the function. ¡¿


    [2: how to test? ¡¿


    [3: Chu Yuanzhen is a hypocrite, bah! I''m ashamed to be with him. Lina, I have good food here. ¡¿


    there was no movement for a long time.


    [3] it seems that Taoist Jinlian didn''t cheat. It will be convenient to chat in private later. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen, "..."


    [2: by the way, I just remembered something. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an didn''t speak. After a few seconds, Li Miaozhen sent a second message to him:


    [I remember that apart from the Tianjian, the most proficient knowledge about the direction of the earth pulse is dizong. The three sects of heaven, earth and man have their own advantages. Apart from swordsmanship, the strongest one of them is alchemy. Dizong is quite proficient in cultivating merits and virtues, geomantic omen and array. Dimai is one of the geomantic omens. And my Tianzong is better at calling the wind and the rain. ¡¿


    that''s why you know nothing about the earth''s veins? Xu Qi''an nodded slowly.It''s not surprising. After all, the courses we take are different.


    [2: of course, dizong''s knowledge of array and geomantic omen is shallow compared with that of warlocks. I just entered the fragment of the book and suddenly thought of it.


    [dizong''s achievements in geomantic omen and array came from their understanding of the earth''s pulse, while dizong''s understanding of the earth''s pulse came from Dishu.


    [in ancient times, the local books symbolized mountains and rivers. In Tianzong''s archives, there was a book named "Jiuzhou gods record", which recorded that in ancient times, Jiuzhou was full of mountain gods, river gods and other gods. They condensed the power of Kyushu mountains and rivers and turned them into the seal of Mountain God and seal of Water God.


    [one year, daozun killed the "gods of Kyushu" and melted all the seal of Mountain God and seal of Water God into a treasure, which is called "earth book". ¡¿


    What''s the origin of the book? When I checked the relevant information in the watchman''s Yamen, I only said that the book of earth was the magic weapon of daozun, and the origin could not be verified?


    Xu Qian is full of imagination.


    [3: but why does the book give me the feeling that it''s a magic weapon for storing things and a big version of QQ chat group? ¡¿


    [2: because the book is broken, what is the 00 chat group? ¡¿


    it''s QQ, not 00..... Xu Qi''an patiently explained the difference between the two, and then wondered why Li Miaozhen and I live under the same roof, but still chat with fragments?


    Let me talk in your room. ¡¿No, don''t you think it''s fun. As long as we hold the fragments of the book, we can communicate alone anytime and anywhere. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen is infatuated with the novelty of online private chat.


    She didn''t feel like this when we passed the book together. It was like a group of people negotiating through magic weapons. But once you can have a private chat anytime and anywhere, this novelty will be highlighted.


    This, this..... Strong sense of seeing reminds me of the stupid things I did in those years: the school went out to chat about QQ; refused the invitation of Xuemei''s date because I wanted to celebrate QQ pet''s birthday..... Xu Qi''an covered his face in silence.


    At this time, Lina''s letter also came: [5: Xu Qi''an, Xu Qi''an, how about going to the restaurant to eat monkey brain today. ¡¿


    [3: monkeys are so cute, why eat their brains? You are five feet to my left. You can shout directly. ¡¿Five: because it''s fun, I can communicate with you alone. ¡¿


    at this time, Chu Yuanzhen started a private chat with him: [4: Farewell to the old, can you show me that book of war. The so-called "sharpening one''s guns in a hurry" is not happy. In addition, I find it interesting to deliver books alone anytime and anywhere. And don''t worry about being seen. ¡¿


    [3: how do you know you haven''t been seen? Did you test it? ¡¿


    [4: because I have been sending letters to Miaozhen and Lina in private. ¡¿


    [3: Lina, have you been sending letters to Lina and Chu Yuanzhen in private? ¡¿Five: Gee, how do you know. ¡¿


    enough of you!!!


    Xu Qi''an''s mouth twitched.


    At this moment, the sound of rapid footsteps came in. It was Xu cijiu in his green robe.


    Xu cijiu looked around for a while, as if looking for something. When he saw Xu Qi''an''s figure, he was relieved: "big brother, big brother, something urgent..."


    Xu Qi''an immediately welcomed him. He was able to let Xu Erlang ride back in person during his lunch break. Last time, he was Wang simu.


    "Elder brother, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty wants me to go out with the army." Xu cijiu looks serious.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Xu Qian was struck by lightning.


    He experienced a large-scale war in his own life. During the investigation of the case in Chuzhou, Zhu Jiu led the members of the demon tribe, and Jili Zhigu led the iron cavalry of Qingyan tribe. Both sides worked together to attack Chuzhou City.


    The siege didn''t last long, but it was dangerous and fierce enough. Under the crossbows and artillery, the Terrans and barbarians were no more tough than the grass mustard.


    Does the dog emperor want Xu Erlang to go to war? This is not for him to die!


    "Feign illness?" Xu Qian said tentatively.


    "Your Majesty has approved the red, even if you have a breath, you can carry it! That''s why I came to discuss with you Xu said in a dull voice.


    Can''t say no? Xu Qi''an frowned and said, "what to discuss, how to disobey the imperial edict?"


    Xu cijiu choked for a moment, remained silent for a long time, and said, "I mean, to discuss how to fight, I, I also want to go."


    "Pa!"


    Xu Qian slapped his little brother to the ground: "war? It''s more like hitting you. "


    Xu Erlang got up in a dilemma. Brother Tucao was in the heart of his husband. He was obedient and afraid of make complaints about it.


    Xu Qi''an looked at him for a long time and sighed, "go and talk to your aunt yourself."


    Xu Erlang took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "OK."......


    in a moment, there was a cry from my aunt in the inner hall. The beautiful woman ran out of the hall, looked left and right, and then fixed her eyes on Xu Qi''an.


    "Ningyan -"


    the aunt cried out, with an expression of crying, and vigorously waved her little hand: "Erlang wants to go to the battlefield, you, you come to think of a way."


    Now there is a Xu Qi''an at home who can carry the beam. When his aunt encounters problems that can''t be solved, she looks for her nephew at the first time.


    PS: go home, update and recover. Go to chapter two.

 Chapter 447

    Xu Qi''an met him helplessly. Without waiting for him to approach, his aunt took the initiative to approach him, grabbed his arm, and said anxiously:


    "how can Erlang go to the battlefield? He hasn''t killed a chicken. He is a scholar who has no power to bind a chicken. The emperor asked him to go to the battlefield. This is not to kill him. "


    Then he began to cry.


    At this time, Xu Lingyue is also in the hall, standing on one side, with a clear and refined face, making a slight frown posture, worried about Erlang''s safety.


    "Niang, I''m a seven grade benevolent, I''m a seven grade benevolent. Dad is just seven grades Xu cijiu is unconvinced.


    "What''s the use? Your father has already told me that a scholar of seven grades has no power to bind a chicken, but a martial artist of nine grades can''t beat him. " Aunt.


    Xu Erlang suddenly stopped talking.


    Xu Qian patted the back of his aunt''s hand to comfort her, and then said, "it''s not that there''s no way to solve it. It''s a big deal to resign."


    "Resign!" My aunt was wiping her tears.


    In the eyes of women like my aunt, war is a disaster like the collapse of heaven. As a mother, she would rather her son give up his future than go to the battlefield.


    "No way!"


    As a scholar of the Academy, how can he shrink back because he is afraid of going to the battlefield.


    My aunt sat on the chair and said with tears, "you are from my stomach. I don''t know how many kilos you are? If you have half the ability of your elder brother, I don''t care about you. But you''re a useless scholar. You''re good at writing. How can you do it with a knife?


    "You are the only son of Er Fang. If you have an accident, I will not live..."


    Xu Lingyue comforts her mother with a sad face.


    "Niang, what I practice is the art of war. The battlefield is my home field and the place where I practice. Now it''s not easy to have this opportunity. " He said softly.


    "Are you stupid?"


    The aunt screamed: "the dog emperor wants you to die. He has a grudge against Ningyan. He wants our whole family to die. Are you stupid enough to send it yourself? "


    She shed tears, excited, rare some ferocious.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Qi''an was suddenly stunned. In fact, her aunt knew very well the situation of Xu''s house. She knew that her nephew had offended the emperor, and the whole family was staring at him. She was in a precarious crisis.


    But she never expressed her concern in this respect, and never complained about her "nosy" nephew. It was not because she was stupid, but because she regarded this nephew as her family and son.


    Some people don''t take you seriously, but they love you in their heart.


    Xu Qi''an quietly withdrew from the inner hall, let the servant bring the little mare, and galloped to the watchman''s Yamen.


    ...


    Haoqi building, seven floors.


    In the teahouse, Xu Qi''an frowned and said, "Duke Wei, the dog thief of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t give up persecuting me. He saw that my reputation was booming. With the support of president Zhao Shou, you and supervisor Zheng, he didn''t want to move me for the time being, so he decided to leave me."


    Why didn''t Xu Qi''an leave the capital, instead, he dared to investigate emperor Jing in private? It''s because of the support of these three big men.


    In front of him, he didn''t keep a low profile.


    But he knew that sooner or later emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty would settle accounts with him. This emperor was good at scheming, and he had enough patience to wait, such as this time.


    Xu Qi''an himself is not afraid of Yuanjing emperor, but he is worried about Ershu and Erlang. It is too simple for Yuanjing emperor to "frame" them.


    Wei Yuan said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Xu Qian said tentatively: "can Wei Gong block back?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head: "Your Majesty''s order, it''s not good to refuse."


    Wei felt that it was very dangerous for him to join the army, but I had to ask him to leave.


    "Duke Wei is the commander-in-chief of this expedition. Please take care of Erlang for me."


    JianZheng and Zhao Shou will protect him, but will they be his bodyguards to protect his family?


    Xu Qi''an doesn''t have this confidence, but Wei Yuan is here. He has confidence.


    JianZheng and Zhao Shou regard him as a chess piece, so they only recognize him, not his family. Wei Yuan regarded him as a confidant and an important person, so Wei Yuan would take care of his family.


    Wei Yuan drank tea and said with a smile: "I will arrange Xu''s new year to go to the north. Jiang LV and Yang Yan have the best relationship with you. In addition, Chu Yuanzhen will also go to the north. "


    Xu Qian was pleasantly surprised: "so you have already arranged it? You asked Chu Yuanzhen to join the army just to protect Erlang? "


    Dad!


    Wei Yuan sneered: "that''s just by the way. It''s a pity that Chu Yuan''s talent is unparalleled. He is still a scholar with the world in mind, but he resigned to seclusion only when he was dissatisfied with his Majesty''s cultivation.


    "As long as you have heart, you won''t refuse me. Such a good talent doesn''t need to be in vain."Chu Yuanzhen is also an old tool man..... Xu Qi said with ease.


    Wei Yuan immediately asked, "is there anything else you want to say to me?"


    He seems to have some expectations.


    Xu Qian got up and saluted respectfully: "I wish Duke Wei a happy return."


    Wei Yuan noncommittal smile, seems to be some disappointment.


    "Xu Qian!"


    But when he left, Wei Yuan''s voice came from behind, "Kyushu is more complicated than you think. Go ahead and walk your way


    Xu Qian waited for a moment, did not wait for Wei Yuan''s explanation, looked back at him: "good!"


    Leaving Haoqi building, Xu Qi''an takes out the fragments of the book and sends out a private chat request to Chu Yuanzhen.


    [3: brother Chu, I just heard from the Ministry of war that I have to go out with the army just like you. ¡¿


    [4: Wei Yuan also asked for you? Does your cousin want to go too? ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen was shocked and worried about Hengyuan. Without Xu Qi''an in the capital, could he really save Hengyuan by relying on three people in the "first five year plan"?


    [3] unlike you, I was appointed by Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an didn''t curse Yuanjing emperor for his malice, because Chu Yuanzhen must be able to understand that he was such a smart man.


    No problem, I''ll take care of you. ¡¿


    waiting for you! Xu Qi''an immediately sent a message: "I will give the fragments of the book to my elder brother for the time being. Well, that''s it. I have something to deal with. ¡¿


    without giving Chu Yuanzhen a chance to ask questions, he quickly ended his private chat.


    Alas, you should be honest. Don''t brag on the Internet. If you are not careful, you can''t get off the stage..... Xu Qian sighs sincerely.


    On the other side, Xu Fu.


    After Xu Pingzhi received the news from the government, he rushed home immediately. Now he is black faced, sitting on the chair and saying nothing.


    "Master, please tell me about this villain and let him resign as soon as possible." My aunt cried.


    "Your Majesty is scheming." Xu Pingzhi sighed.


    Either get out of the academy or go to war. The former''s future will be ruined, and the latter''s life will be doomed.


    Xu Pingzhi went through the cross mountain customs campaign and knew that he was able to come back alive just by luck. The Northern War is certainly not as fierce as the Shanhaiguan campaign.


    But Xu Erlang is not a warrior, and he lacks the means to protect his life on the battlefield.


    Xu Xinnian sits aside, silent and silent. He has been beaten by his elder brother, and there is no need to be beaten by his father.


    The whole family was in a bad mood.


    Aunt sobs unceasingly, Xu Lingyue soft language consolation.


    "I think the elder brother went out just now. He must have thought of a way. Mother, don''t worry about it until the elder brother comes back." Xu Lingyue said softly.


    "I can only wait for the news from Dalao."


    My aunt wiped the tears and looked out of the hall again and again. She said, "but what can Dalao do? He is no longer an official and has offended the emperor. "


    Xu Pingzhi''s face was gloomy and he did not speak.


    At this time, they heard Xu Lingyin''s clear and tender voice: "big pot ~"


    the whole family suddenly turned their heads and looked out of the hall. As expected, they saw Xu Qian stride back and kick his sister.


    Xu Lingyin flies into Lina''s arms, and she smiles happily, indicating that Tengyun''s driving feeling is very interesting.


    Xu Qi''an is clever. In the past, brother and sister always play like this.


    "Dalao!"


    "Big brother!"


    A family of four in the hall stood up at the same time and looked at Xu Qi''an.


    The aunt said eagerly, "Dalao, have you ever thought of a way to make Erlang not go to war?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head slightly, "Your Majesty orders, how to refuse."


    Seeing that his aunt''s beautiful face could not hide his disappointment, and seeing that Xu Ershu''s face was suddenly gloomy, he said calmly:


    "however, Duke Wei promised me that he would take care of Erlang. Moreover, Chu Yuanzhen, Renzong''s registered disciple, will go out with the army. He has a good relationship with me and Erlang, and promised me that he would protect Erlang well. "


    "Master?"


    The aunt cast an inquiring look at her husband.


    Xu Er Shu smiles: "with Wei Gong''s care, Erlang is safe. Moreover, Chu Yuan Zhen is comparable to the four grade master, who can fly the sword. Even in danger, it can protect Erlang very well. "


    When her aunt heard that, even her husband said so, she immediately felt relieved.


    He choked and said, "thanks to Dalao."


    in addition to the military recruitment ceremony, there is no need to adjust the military affairs.


    The imperial court will ask the Si Tianjian to choose the auspicious day, and then offer sacrifices to heaven, earth and ancestors.


    The three sacrificial ceremonies were held on different auspicious days by the emperor with a hundred civil and military officials.


    Soldiers and generals who want to go out with the army will also worship their ancestors on this day.Ancestor worship is essential for future generations to go to the battlefield.


    The ancestral Tomb of the Xu family is in a geomantic treasure land outside the capital. It''s the geomantic omen that the magician of the Si Tianjian helped to see. Of course, most of the big families in the capital will invite warlocks to watch Fengshui.


    Everyone''s ancestral grave is a treasure land of geomantic omen...


    Xu Xinnian and Xu Qian brothers are now the golden phoenix of the Xu family, the core figures.


    When Xu Erlang of the Imperial Academy was going to fight for such a big event, almost all the people of the whole clan came, including two white haired elders.


    An old man''s body is still strong, thin and tall, but his white hair is a little sparse.


    The other is not very clear headed, and his eyes are a little dull, but his hair is white and thick.


    After hosting the ancestor worship ceremony, the white haired clan elder sighed:


    "in fact, no one believed in the words of the master of heaven in those days. The capital was so big, where could there be so many geomantic treasures. It''s just for luck. Now it seems that this is indeed a geomantic treasure land. Otherwise, there won''t be two people in a row


    The surrounding people laughed.


    At this time, the dazzled old man, trembling in the crowd, murmured: "where is Dalao, where is Dalao? Where is our Xu family''s Wenqu star? "


    Xu Pingzhi pulled Xu Erlang over and said with a smile: "uncle, Wenqu star of Xu family is Erlang, Wuqu star is Dalao."


    The turbid eyes of the clan elder stared at Erlang for a long time and kept shaking his head: "no, it''s not you, you''re not Dalao."


    "Of course, he''s not Dalao. They all said that he''s Erlang, the Wenqu star of the Xu family." On the side, the clansman explained aloud.


    The clan elders ignored and searched in the crowd: "Dalao, where is Dalao?"


    Xu Qian had to walk over and said with a smile, "my grandfather, I''m Dalao."


    The clan old man squinted, carefully examined him, and also showed a smile: "it''s Dalao, it''s Dalao, it''s our Xu family''s Wenqu star."


    The son of the elder explained awkwardly: "in the past, he always talked about Dalao''s deeds with his father. When he heard more, he only remembered Dalao."


    ...


    palace, royal garden.


    Wei Yuan sat in the pavilion, twirling the sunspot with his fingertips, playing chess with emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty.


    After killing the old emperor for a few plates, Wei Yuan said faintly: "I heard that the queen is ill when she comes in?"


    Yuan Jingdi looked at him and said without expression: "it''s autumn. Maybe I''ve caught a cold. I''m busy with government affairs, so I left the queen in the cold for a while. Wei Qing went to visit the queen for me. "


    Wei Yuan got up and bowed back.


    Fengqi Palace Road, he walked countless times, but this time it is particularly slow, clearly the end of the road there are people he cares about most, but he is afraid to go too fast, afraid of a inattentive, put the road to the end.


    In Fengqi palace, the queen stands in the palace, with her sleeves folded and incense burning.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She saw Wei Yuan enter the hall, quite surprised said.


    "I''m going to fight soon. Come and see you." Wei Yuan has a gentle smile.


    The queen led him to a seat and told the maid in waiting to bring tea and cakes. They sat in the room. Time passed quietly. There was not much between them, but there was an indescribable harmony.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Wei Yuan said with emotion: "the cakes you made are always in the palace?"


    The queen chuckled: "I don''t know when you will come, but I know you like my cakes best. So every afternoon, I do some cooking myself. "


    Wei Yuan nodded, "have a heart."


    The queen looked at the plate, and only ate two pieces of cake. She said in a low voice:


    "Ah Ming always robbed me of my cakes before, and you never let him. In the Shangguan family, you are more like his own son than his own son, because you are my father''s most valued student and the son of his life-saving benefactor.... "


    " no more! "


    After Wei Yuan''s death, he and his family were quiet. Come here, I just want to tell you... "


    he looked at the Queen''s beautiful face and said," I''ve kept you for half my life. Now, I''m going to do what I want to do. "


    With that, Wei Yuan got up to bow and walked out of the hall.


    "You''ve been guarding me for half my life, but you never know what I want."


    Behind him came the Queen''s cry.


    Wei Yuan stopped a little and left resolutely.


    I don''t know where the wind came from in the palace wall, blowing the green robe, blowing his white temples.


    There is a long road outside Fengqi palace. There are tall red walls on both sides. He walked silently and finally finished this road and his half life.


    This year, it''s all over the world. Xiao Xiao''s temples give birth to Hua.


    ...


    wearing a red dress, Lin''an, with two maids and the bodyguard of Shaoyin palace, goes to Wenyuan Pavilion."Eh, why did Wei Yuan enter the palace?"


    Lin''an saw a suit of green clothes coming out from the back palace from a distance and muttered curiously.


    She didn''t like Wei Yuan all the time, because Da Qingyi was a big supporter of the fourth prince, and the fourth prince was the biggest threat to the prince.


    It was not until she met Xu Qi''an that she had a little bit of affection for Wei Yuan. She was just in love with her husband.


    Seeing Wei Yuan''s figure leave, Lin''an doesn''t delay his own business, so he goes on to Wenyuan Pavilion.


    There are seven Royal pavilions in Yuanchuan, with a total of seven pavilions.


    Lin''an accurate into the old, used to stay up late code word do not have to doze.

 Chapter 448

    The "female thief" in the night clothes looked on for a while, lowered her head and bent her waist, and got into the dark cave.


    "Hoo


    In the dark, she breathed a breath, the sparks rose, a cluster of flames quietly burning.


    The orifices radiate orange halo, dispelling the darkness around. She holds the orifices and looks at the wall of the cave. The marks of manual excavation are very obvious.


    The woman in black poked her free hand to her waist, where a short blade was pinned.


    The short blade came out of its sheath slowly without making any sound. The halo of fire lit up the blade, showing a pitch black, devouring the light.


    This weapon is called Moya. It''s mainly made of black iron and the fangs of the ink scale beast. It''s refined for a month. It''s one of the most proud works of Song Qing...


    In addition, Yang Qianhuan, the great master of the array, personally recorded the array for Moya, making it one of the top weapons of the world.


    Moya has a triple array. The first is to strengthen the blade to make it sharper and cut iron like mud. The second is to strengthen the blade to enhance its toughness. Even if you are a four grade warrior, you can''t easily damage it. The third is to move quickly in a short distance. It''s very suitable for melee attack.


    The woman in black held the folding fold in one hand and held the ink teeth in the other hand, walking slowly.


    Along the way, she did not encounter ambush. The corridor of the underground cave was not long, and it did not take long to reach the end. At the end was a stone chamber.


    The furnishings of this stone room are very simple. In the center, there is a stone plate similar to a millstone, about two feet in diameter. The stone plate is full of twisted runes. The stone walls are inlaid with oil bowls.


    There is nothing else.


    The woman in black carefully examined for a moment, and then walked around the wall, checking every oil bowl. There was dust in the bowl, and the wick dried up. For a long time, no one had added oil to them.


    Every oil bowl can be easily picked up, there is no mechanism. Knocking on the wall, there was a heavy echo, which proved that there was no coincidence or mechanism in the wall.


    After a round of inspection, the woman in black is close to the stone plate. She is extremely alert.


    A quarter of an hour later, the origami burned out, and she blew out another one.


    "The Pingyuan mansion is a royal mansion. The royal family has strict specifications for building the mansion, so it must be the best place to choose Fengshui. In the capital, what location is better than the location of dragon vein? So this provides the possibility of the transmission of the earth.


    "Li Miaozhen said that it''s difficult to practice tudun. There''s no possibility that pingyuanbo and huaiwang spies can control this kind of secret method. Therefore, this stone plate is a tudun teleportation array, which needs special techniques to start. After starting, it will be sent to the corresponding place. Where would that be, somewhere in the palace?


    "Hengyuan was so angry that he broke into the mansion. Pingyuan must have thought about escaping into this tunnel and escaping through transmission. But he didn''t succeed, or he might be killed by Hengyuan as soon as he opened the secret road......


    "but Hengyuan doesn''t know anything about other things. It''s impossible to associate too many things with one secret road. Moreover, it''s normal for aristocrats to build secret roads. But in his eyes, this is a huge flaw, so Hengyuan must die.


    "So far, my conjecture has been verified without any mistakes. I don''t know whether Xu Qi''an didn''t think of it or ignored it temporarily. I always feel that he knows more. For example, why does your majesty collect a batch of people regularly, and what does he do with those innocent people? "


    The woman in black was lost in thought.


    After a long time, she sighed, converged her mind, carefully staring at the stone plate, memorized for ten minutes, and imprinted all the details in her mind accurately.


    Then, holding the fire fold, she left the secret room quickly.


    ...


    June 18, the beginning of autumn!


    After the three sacrifices, it finally ushered in the day of the army''s March.


    In the early morning of this day, Wei Yuan led a group of generals on horseback, starting from the main road of the Imperial City, to the army camp outside the capital.


    "Swaggering" is an essential process. It has always been a national event to win the title and go to war. It must be swaggered and advertised.


    Among the hundreds of people, Wei Yuan is at the front. He is still dressed in green, white and elegant.


    Just like in those days.


    Both sides of the main road are full of people. After so long publicity and warm-up, people have accepted the war and silently watched the team travel.


    In the crowd, an old man with gray hair was staring at the blue dress. Suddenly, he burst into tears.


    "Dad, why are you crying?"


    Beside the old man, the young man asked blankly.


    "Duke Wei, Duke Wei has finally led the army again..."


    the old man tightly grasped his son''s hand, mixed with sadness and joy: "when Dad joined the army, he went to Shanhaiguan with Duke Wei and came back with him. Twenty one years later, the Duke of Wei is still the same as he was, but his temples are gray. At that time, I remember that his Majesty was standing at the head of the city, personally beating the drum to see Duke Wei off. "Your majesty beat the drum... The young son opened his eyes and didn''t believe it.


    Many old people, seeing the scene of the leader of the Qingyi Confucian, think of the Shanhaiguan battle one after another.


    Think of Dafeng and a military God, think of this year''s pressure of the king of the north of the town can not stand out of the Qing Yi Confucian.


    Especially the old man who once joined the army, when he saw the scene of Wei Qingyi leading the army again, he was either in tears, or very excited, or mixed with sadness and joy.


    "Duke Wei, it''s Duke Wei......"


    "twenty years, twenty years, I finally see Duke Wei leading the army again."


    "For so many years, I almost forget the scene of Wei Gong leading thousands of troops to the West. Why did you hide in the court after the battle of Shanhaiguan? Do you know how sad the brothers were at that time..."


    it''s hard for young people to understand the feelings of the older generation and how brilliant they were in the past.


    On the street, Xu Pingzhi, who is in charge of maintaining public order, has a long knife at his waist and crotch, staring at him like a dream.


    "Mr. Baihu, you also fought the mountain customs campaign in those years. Mr. Wei, are you really so divine?"


    A young imperial guard asked in a low voice.


    "For the people of our generation, Wei Gong is here, and the morale of the army is there. He''s the kind of person that people are willing to die for. " Xu Pingzhi sighed:


    "it''s hard for young people of your generation to understand us back then. But sooner or later, you will experience it. Well, when we''re done with witchcraft. "


    "I heard that during the battle of Shanhaiguan, your majesty beat drums in person at the head of the city?" Another imperial sword guard asked.


    "The Shanhaiguan campaign is about the survival of the country. Naturally, it is different. This time, I can''t see it. " Xu Pingzhi lamented.


    After hearing Jiang Qingyuan''s discussion, he thought of the old man who followed Wei Qingyuan.


    During the battle of Shanhaiguan, Dafeng put all the troops of the country into the war. How beautiful it was to see him off by beating drums at the head of the city.


    If only your majesty could beat the drum again!


    Those old people in those years thought from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, his Majesty was not the Ming emperor of that year. At that time, Yuanjing emperor was wise and powerful, diligent in government affairs, and swept away the heavy burden of the former Emperor.


    Now your majesty, he has been indulging in Taoism for many years.


    Things have changed and people have changed.


    At the head of the city, the civil servants headed by Wang Zhenwen, the military generals headed by several dukes, and the clansmen headed by the prince lined up at the head of the city, silently watching the slowly coming procession at the end of the spacious main road below.


    "Back then, when Wei Yuan went to battle, his majesty went to the top of the city and beat the drum to see him off. It makes the whole capital unite as one. " Wang Zhenwen said with emotion.


    The old ministers who have gone through the customs campaign are in a trance.


    "I said why no one in the city beat the drum. It turns out that no one is qualified any more." The Minister of war suddenly said.


    Twenty years ago, he was not a Beijing official, and he worked in other places.


    Hearing this, the prince, the fourth Prince and others have a slight heat in their eyes. If they imitate their father''s years and beat the drum to see them off, they will be in the limelight.


    However, most clansmen just think about it casually and dare not really do it.


    There were only two people who could do it at the scene. One was the prince of the East Palace, and the other was the fourth Prince of the empress.


    Beside the prince, Lin''an, dressed in Red Palace clothes, pursed his lips and imagined the picture. For a moment, he was a little crazy:


    "in those days, my father must have been incomparable."


    I really want to see my father beating the drum to see him off again.


    Huaiqing is also showing some expectations, what is the attention, brilliant?


    The number one scholar who won the title of "the golden list" was one who traveled on horseback and made famous works at the poetry meeting. At that time, Wei Yuan was one. In those days, his father and Emperor wore a dragon robe to the top of the city and beat drums for all armies.


    The prince and the fourth Prince have some ideas.


    "Since my father is not coming, my palace will beat the drum in person. How can no one beat the drum?" The crown prince said.


    He knew that there would be some transgression in doing so, but this kind of thing was not a taboo in the etiquette system after all. Even if his father knew it, he would not be happy at most. And he can earn a huge reputation.


    After weighing, the prince was eager to try.


    The fourth Prince frowned and was about to refute. He listened to Huaiqing''s voice and said, "fourth brother, you are not qualified enough."


    The fourth prince was angry and said, "who is qualified?"


    In a word, the fourth Prince is quite outstanding among all the princes. He is a seven grade warrior.


    Huaiqing shook his head and did not answer.


    "Your Royal Highness!"


    Wang Zhenwen stopped the prince and blocked his way to Dagu. Wen said:


    "as far as identity is concerned, it''s inappropriate for you to do so, which will upset your majesty. In terms of fame, you''re a little short of qualifications. As far as Wei Yuan is concerned, you still lack some qualifications. "


    The prince frowned: "who is qualified according to Shoufu?"Wang Zhenwen glanced over his shoulder, looked at the steps and laughed: "the qualified people are coming."


    All of them suddenly turned back and saw a young man. As far as the long sword was concerned, he walked very slowly. The guards on both sides trembled and tried to draw the sword, but they couldn''t pull it out.


    In the beautiful eyes of Huaiqing and Lin''an, there is a flash of light.


    "Xu Qian!"


    Xun GUI Li, someone gnashed his teeth.


    Xu Qi''an just nodded to Wang Zhenwen and went straight to Dagu.


    The fourth Prince''s eyes moved and kept silent.


    The prince stares at him with sharp eyes, crosses in front of him and blocks the way.


    "Brother Prince, get out of the way." Lin an elbowed him out.


    In terms of identity, he doesn''t have to worry about his father. In terms of reputation, the people in the capital cheered and praised him. As far as Wei Yuan is concerned, he is too qualified... The prince snorted and walked to one side.


    Xu Qian drew out his drumstick and beat the drum hard.


    ...


    "Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    the drums came from the city, first a dull sound, followed by two, and then the drums were dense like rain, one sound echoed in the sky.


    Everyone, including Wei Yuan, looked up or sideways at the wall.


    On the wall, someone beat the drum!


    "Look, it''s Xu Yinluo!"


    In the crowd, there were shouts of surprise.


    "It''s Xu Yingong playing the drum."


    "Xu Yinluo is beating drums to see off the army."


    All of a sudden, the mood of the people was high, shouting and enthusiastic.


    Lin''an sometimes looks at the low common people, sometimes looks at Xu Qi''an''s back, her smile is brilliant and pure.


    Huaiqing''s mouth is slightly upturned.


    Jiang Luzhong and others narrowed their eyes, looked at the tall and straight young figures on the wall, and listened to the excited cheers of the common people.


    At that time, the Dragon Robe was beating drums at the head of the city, and the people in the city cheered.


    Twenty years later, the drummers changed, and the people cheered as before.


    They were silent for a moment, and suddenly a smile came from their heart.


    Wei Yuan raised his head and gazed at the young people at the head of the city. There was a glimmer of comfort in his eyes full of vicissitudes.


    Twenty years ago, there was Wei Yuan. Twenty years later, there was Xu Qi''an.


    Good!


    PS: I will tell you the story of Wei Yuan and the queen later. Don''t worry. Be patient. The plot of a book advances slowly. When you get to the right place, you can write the right plot. It''s impossible to throw everything out at once.

 Chapter 449

    Wei Yuan''s words, let everyone''s eyes, coincidentally focus on Xu Qi''an.


    Lin''an and Huaiqing at the head of the city are civil and military officials. The army under the city, the people on the street.


    Xu Qi''an stopped the drum for a moment, and did not look back. He said with a smile: "Duke Wei, after" who in the world does not know the king ", the farewell poem is no better."


    After a pause, he said in a vertical voice, "it''s better to write a song in a humble position."


    The two talked loudly in front of thousands of people...


    Wei Yuan pondered a little, but his smile did not decrease


    All of a sudden, a cluster of eyes fell on Xu Qi''an again. The students at the bottom and the civil servants at the head of the city were inspired.


    This situation, how can there be no poetry to stimulate the scene, there are Dafeng Shikui presence, scholars and one more masterpiece handed down.


    Thinking of this, the readers have a little hope for Xu Qi''an''s Ci.


    Instead of stopping beating the drums, Xu Qian became more and more fierce, and the drums echoed.


    He did have a poem in his heart that he wanted to give to Wei Yuan.


    After he came back from Chuzhou, he had a heart to heart meeting with Wei Yuan. He learned Wei Yuan''s plan for Zhenbei king and intended to regain military power.


    It was also that time that Xu Qi''an realized that Da Qingyi, who was fighting against many parties in the imperial court, had always wanted to take charge of the army again and display his ambition, but he couldn''t.


    Wei Yuan was seized of military power after the battle of SHANGUAN customs in that year, and was held in court for 20 years.


    Duke Wei, for 20 years, have you ever dreamt of going back to the battlefield and guiding the country?


    He took a deep breath. With the sound of the drum, he carried his breath to Dantian, and said in a loud voice:


    "when I was drunk, I lit the lamp to watch the sword, and I dreamed of blowing the horn! Eight hundred miles under the command of the fire, 50 strings turn the sound of the Great Wall, the battlefield autumn point soldiers


    Wei Yuan was stunned and looked at the young man on the wall.


    Good words!


    The eyes of the civil servants suddenly lit up. This sentence said that they were looking at swords in their dreams, as if they had returned to their military career.


    Combined with the current situation, they seem to go back to the battlefield where they ordered troops in the autumn 20 years ago, where they led the troops to attack Qingyi.


    This is a word for Wei Yuan.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong!


    Xu Qian pounded the drum violently and said in a vertical voice: "Lu Fei made by horse is fast, and his bow is like a thunderbolt. Finish the affairs of the king and win the fame before and after his death


    You work hard for the imperial court, you defend the country for the royal family, what do you get in return?


    The imperial court covered up your achievements, exaggerated and publicized the Zhenbei king, and transferred your aura to the beast who slaughtered the city for his own sake.


    It seems that you forget who won the Shanhaiguan battle and who won the Taiping world of Dafeng for 20 years.


    What did you get in exchange for?


    He stopped and the drums died.


    Xu Qi''an''s voice was very loud, but his tone was mixed with deep melancholy. He said word by word: "poor white happened!"


    On the head of the city, the atmosphere suddenly stagnated. Wang Zhenwen and other civil servants looked at Xu Qian and chewed the last paragraph.


    An indescribable sadness breeds in my heart.


    Poetry and CI are always the most impressive.


    In fact, the civil servants at the scene all knew what kind of person Wei Yuan was. Even if they were red eyed, they agreed with Wei Yuan''s character.


    It''s just a different position.


    Poor Bai Geng, poor Bai Geng... At this moment, even the civil servants who had been fighting with Wei Yuan for half their lives could not help feeling depressed.


    At first, he didn''t feel anything until he read the last paragraph. The feeling of sadness was like the tide, which made her look at him with a layer of mist in her eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, I have a sour nose when I listen to these words." Jiang Lu rubbed his face and muttered.


    At this moment, the eyes of the predecessors who took part in the cross-border customs campaign were moist.


    "Ha ha ha......"


    Wei Yuan laughed, full of laughter and tears in his eyes.


    Xu Qi''an, do you know why I don''t accept you as my adopted son?


    Because in my heart, you are a confidant!


    ...


    Yunlu academy, Qingyunshan.


    Zhao Shou was standing on the top of the mountain. His shirt and gray hair were flying in the wind. His eyes seemed to penetrate the distance and saw the troops going out.


    "Academies rose because of Dafeng, but Confucianism declined because of Dafeng."


    His eyes are calm, his tone is calm, and his eyes are not happy or sad.


    "Wei Yuan, triumphant return!" he said in a loud voice


    With the fall of the voice, the power of the Confucianists to follow the way they say escapes into the void and disappears.


    The next second, the backfire effect of the magic comes, and the noble and healthy qi around Zhao Shou''s body suddenly collapses. His eyebrows split a gap, and quickly extend and expand, just like a broken eggshell.Inside the Yasheng temple, a clear light came, shining straight on Zhao Shou''s body, and his chapped body slowly healed.


    "Big talk can''t be said easily, especially when it comes to the existence of a person beyond grade. Wei Yuan, Wei Yuan, I can only help you here. There was a Confucian sage more than 2000 years ago, but now, only you can carry the banner of the Terran. "


    Zhao Shou finished, bowing to the temple: "thank you for your help."


    Since the stone tablet of Cheng''s sage split, the power of the sub temple has been revived.


    ...


    the total number of Chen soldiers in the barracks is 70000. In addition to 10000 forbidden troops, the other 60000 are the boundary of the capital and the troops drawn from various states.


    The remaining troops are in the three northeastern states, Xiangzhou, Yuzhou and Jingzhou.


    Among the 70000 troops on this side of the capital, there are four routes to the three northeastern states, and 20000 of them go by water to Chuzhou in the north.


    Xu Erlang is among the 20000 troops.


    The more people there are, the more troublesome it is. Therefore, when a large-scale expedition is carried out, it is usually handled by dividing troops and then assembling troops at a certain place.


    What is the concept of 70000 people going to war?


    There is no end to the long crowd.


    The army set out along the official road. Wei Yuan looked back at the capital for the last time and thought of the boy''s words for no reason.


    Wei Yuan laughs and whispers to himself:


    "you don''t have to complain about injustice for me. You should be loyal to the country. You should know me."


    The army moved slowly, and 70000 people were silent. Only the wheels rattled, the horses hissed, and the armor collided.


    In the atmosphere of these voices, the soldiers suddenly heard the singing from the horizon.


    "The smoke rises, the mountains and rivers look north, the Dragon rises, the horse hisses, the sword is like frost..... The heart is like the Yellow River, who can fight each other in 20 years......"


    some people look around in a daze, some people are immersed in the singing.


    He Xi reported his death to his family and country, but he could not bear to sigh. Blood and tears filled his eyes....


    "the horse''s hoofs go south, people look north, people look north, the grass is green and the dust is flying. I''d like to defend the land and open up the border again, and the Central Plains should let the four sides come to celebrate."


    On the hillside in the distance, Yiqi stands, singing like a madman.


    Who can fight each other in 20 years?


    It must be a triumph.


    Duke Wei!


    ...


    Si Tianjian, baguatai.


    This time, instead of sitting on the edge of the case, he stood on the edge and looked at the troops outside the capital without expression.


    "The curtain has opened." Monitor the low channel.


    "The curtain has opened?"


    Behind him, came a low voice, slowly said: "if so, how can less of my protagonist, right, teacher."


    The supervisor ignored him and sighed: "looking at Dafeng, Wei Yuan is the only one who has the ability to lead troops to" Jingshan city. "


    Yang Qianhuan opened his mouth, unable to refute.


    The supervisor drew back his eyes and said, "your heart is not quiet. How can you be promoted?"


    Yang Qianhuan was silent for a moment, and said: "teacher, I haven''t left SI Tianjian for many days. I''m afraid people from outside don''t know my name. I don''t know that there is a Yang Qianhuan in Si Tianjian. I''m not willing to leave him."


    Where did you come from?


    Prison is almost to pinch eyebrows, deep voice: "Xu Qian did not go out."


    Yang Qianhuan was stunned: "what do you have to do with me?"


    The supervisor said to himself, "but he beat drums and wrote words at the head of the city, which attracted people''s attention."


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said: "teacher, I want to be promoted to the third grade!"


    The supervisor smiles. At this time, Chu Caiwei runs up and yells, "teacher, elder martial brother Song Qing is making trouble with other elder martial brothers."


    "Well?"


    "Elder martial brother Song said that creation needs passion. They refuse monotonous and repetitive work. They refuse to refine the standard instruments. "


    The supervisor finally kneaded his eyebrows and said calmly: "tell them that Yang Qianhuan was put into the third floor underground because he disobeyed his teacher and was punished by lightning and fire."


    Chu Caiwei nodded: "OK, so senior brothers song will work obediently. The teacher is so clever that he can come up with such a wonderful plan."


    make complaints about Yang.


    The supervisor sighed and pinched his eyebrows.


    Chu Wei Wei did not realize that Yang had make complaints about her intelligence quotient, and did not care about the teacher''s action of holding her eyebrows. He ran to the prison to see him. He looked at the table first, and saw that only wine had no food, but he looked back with disappointment."Teacher, let me ask you a question..."


    the supervisor was suddenly relieved.


    "I found some wonderful incantations in a lonely book. Can you read them for me?"


    Chu Caiwei said as she took out a neatly folded piece of paper from her arms.


    ...


    "on the third day when Erlang left, he missed him, he missed him..."


    Xu Qi''an wrote in his diary.


    Two days ago, I was busy with the affairs of the government and immersed in the practice. Until today, I found time to check the living records of Xiandi. I couldn''t understand them, so I began to miss Erlang.


    Before Xu Erlang left, he wrote down the living records of the former Emperor. Of course, he used cursive script.


    It''s too long, and it saves time to use cursive script. He''s going to go out with the army soon, so he doesn''t have time to write well.


    But it''s written in a fixed way, which is hard for non readers to understand.


    Besides Erlang, Ling Yue is the only one who has read books at home. However, Ling Yue has never learned cursive script, so she can''t understand it.


    "We can''t show people anything as important as the living records of the late emperor. We have to find something new."


    Xu Qi''an turned around in his mind and found that there were few scholars he knew. There was only one Chu Yuan Zhen in heaven and earth society, but he went out with the army.


    At home, only Erlang is a scholar, and it is impossible to expect his uncle and aunt to translate for him.


    Three people can be trusted, including the watchman, yamen, Chunge, Tingfeng, Guangxiao, but their cultural level is not as good as mine.


    It''s OK for the scholars of Yunlu academy, but it''s too long to go back and forth for two hours. Well, let Li Miaozhen take me to heaven and fly over directly...


    Huaiqing is too clever to take out a living record of the former Emperor and ask her to translate it. She must ask questions.


    By the way, Lin''an is OK.


    Although this girl is clumsy, you can''t underestimate her cultural level. She is a Royal Princess anyway. There is no problem with basic skills like calligraphy.


    After thinking about it, Xu Qi''an finally chose Lin''an.


    He immediately took a thick pile of paper, put it into his pocket, rode on his little mare and went to the watchman''s Yamen.


    After Erlang went to battle, he couldn''t change his appearance into Xu Erlang and use the official card of Shu Ji Shi to enter and leave the Imperial City freely. But it doesn''t matter. People have a lot of connections.


    The watchman''s silver Gong is free to enter and leave the Imperial City, and patrolling the imperial city has always been one of the duties of the silver Gong.


    Xu Qi''an borrows brother chun''s waist tag, puts on his original suit, changes his appearance into Li Yuchun, and rides brother chun''s mount to enter the imperial city.


    ......


    Lin''an Prefecture.


    Imitating brother chun''s manner, Xu Qi''an came to the front of the house and said to the bodyguard, "my official Li Yuchun, Xu Qi''an''s former superior, is also a close friend. I''d like to see Princess Lin''an. "


    he said so that he could see Ling''an smoothly. Otherwise, her royal highness could not be seen without a silver bar.


    Whether it''s "Xu Qi''an" or the silver Gong itself, it''s enough for the guard to give a little face. There''s no question, just a "wait a moment".


    He rushed into the government to report.


    Sure enough, hearing that it was Xu Qi''an''s best friend, Lin''an immediately summoned him and chose to stay in the reception hall.


    With charming and affectionate peach blossom eyes and full of inner charm, people unconsciously think of the mounting of the little queen of the nightclub. Sitting behind the big case, she puts on a kind of dignity which is not in line with her temperament and says in a flat tone:


    "what''s the matter with Li Yinluo looking for our palace?"


    "Lin''an, it''s me. It''s not convenient to talk here. Change to a more secluded place." Xu Qi''an said.


    The mounting''s pretentious and expensive expression disintegrated immediately, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with uncontrollable smile. Then he quickly held back, looked at the maids in court and said:


    "I have something important to discuss with Li Yinluo, and you are not allowed to disturb me."


    In the study without maids and eunuchs, Lin''an was surprised and whispered:


    "ah, why are you here? Our palace is still thinking that after Xu cijiu''s expedition, you can''t come to our palace like him."


    It''s easy just to come to you for fun. His highness Huaiqing will help me......


    "it''s important for him to come to you this time. Well, does he understand cursive script? I have a cursive script here. I want your highness to read it to me. "


    Mounting a listen, happy bad, chicken peck rice like nod: "will ah will ah!"


    Finally, she had a chance to show her amazing talent in front of the dog slave.


    Sure enough, even if it''s a scum, it''s also relatively speaking. As a princess, how can there be no ink in her stomach?... Xu Qi''an stood at the table and happily went to take out the paper in her arms.


    All of a sudden, his face froze and his pupils suddenly solidified.


    On the desk, there is a book "dragon map".

 Chapter 450

    Dragon map?


    How can Lin''an study have such books? No, how can Lin''an read such books?


    Xu Qi''an''s pupil is like solidification. The Dragon map, especially the word "dragon", makes him extremely sensitive.


    As a veteran who graduated from a police academy and had many years of experience in criminal investigation, this book alone reminds him of many things in a flash.


    First of all, the first thought: No. 1 of Dishu chat group is in a high position in the imperial court. He (she) announced to take over Hengyuan''s case some time ago, and Hengyuan''s case has something to do with the dragon network......


    this high position is not necessarily an official position, but also a princess.


    A few seconds later, the second thought that emerged was: No, Lin''an doesn''t have this brain.


    In the Dishu chat group, No. 1 likes to peep at the screen and is silent, but he is extremely wise when he occasionally participates in the topic, not inferior to Chu Yuanzhen.


    Lin''an is one of the three fools in a fish pond. How can he have such wisdom...


    Moreover, if she is really number one, with my love for her and unprepared psychology, she can mostly judge that I am number three. In this case, how can we put the Dragon map on the desk.


    A few seconds later, the third layer of thought emerged: she is in such a way, suggesting his identity?!


    All kinds of ideas exploded in his mind. If Xu Qi''an was struck by lightning, he was in a complicated mood. On the one hand, he was constantly reasoning and guessing. On the other hand, he could not accept that Lin''an was number one.


    When Xu Qi''an was brainstorming, Lin''an stepped on a cheerful pace and jumped to the desk. Her two little hands were "Patta Patta" on the desk to show that she couldn''t wait. She said with a smile:


    "cursive script, take it out and show it to our palace. Our palace will teach you how to read cursive script."


    Xu Qi''an looked at her straightforwardly. After a few seconds, he said with a smile: "just a moment, I''ll go to the toilet first."


    Without waiting for Lin''an to respond, he left his study and went out for a while. He found a palace maid and asked, "where is your toilet?"


    In fact, he knew that he had visited Lin''an mansion except the boudoir of Lin''an and the rooms of palace maids and eunuchs.


    But Xu Qi''an knows, does not mean Li Yuchun knows.


    The palace maid took him to the latrine and pointed to a small courtyard: "Mr. Li, that''s the latrine over there."


    "The latrine in Princess mansion is bigger than the courtyard of ordinary people." Xu Qi''an said with a look of "exclamation".


    This Li Yinluo is so vulgar... The little maid of honor forced her smile and muttered in her heart.


    After entering the toilet, Xu Qi''an took out the "Confucian magic book", tore off a page of Wang Qi Shu, shook his hand and lit it. Two clear lights burst out of his eyes and then dissipated.


    After Qingguang was completely restrained, he went out of the toilet and returned to Lin''an''s study.


    Xu Qi''an''s face calmly glanced, and found that the "dragon map" on the desk had been put away. He asked casually: "eh, your highness, where was the book just now."


    Lin''an also casually responded: "I put it away."


    Xu Qi''an took the opportunity to continue the topic, showing a different look: "Your Highness, why are you interested in this kind of geomancy book?"


    Lin''an straightened up her slender waist and small face, and said: "the script is only read in my spare time. I like to study some unpopular knowledge best. For example, well, geomancy. "


    She is lying... Xu Qi''an is keen to distinguish Lin''an''s lies.


    But he was still in a dilemma, because he could not tell whether the lie she told was "I love learning" or "I think Feng Shui has other purposes".


    Or forget it?


    Put this matter down first, wait for the follow-up observation, to determine her identity?


    With a suspect, it''s much easier to start an investigation later...


    this idea will be broken in the next second.


    In his life, the importance of Lin''an is in the forefront. The most important thing is that this girl is one of the few people he can trust without reservation.


    She may be stupid, naive, and not have enough power to help him do too many things.


    But it is because of the existence of such people that Xu Qi''an has a home in this strange world and a harbor for his soul.


    Lin''an, like his family, is actually a spiritual salvation to him.


    therefore, he did not intend to secretly investigate Ling''an, but chose to come straight to the point.


    Looking at each other''s dark and bright peach blossom eyes, Xu Qian said casually: "I heard recently that a treasure called" earth book "is the magic weapon of dizong. Has your highness heard of it? "


    Lin''an tilted his head and shook his head in confusion.


    "Never heard of it?" Xu Qian asked repeatedly, as if it was very important.


    "No Lin''an opens his mouth.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she looked at Qi Shu''s synchronous response and didn''t lie.


    No lie, she, she''s not number one, she''s still that stupid Lin''an, it''s so good... Xu Qi''an is relieved, inexplicably has a kind of physical and mental relaxed pleasure.Immediately, he had new doubts.


    Lin''an is not No.1, but according to her understanding, she is obviously not a book lover. Why did she choose a sensitive book "dragon map" at this juncture.


    "What do you think of such a broken book?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "I said, I always read books and study." Mount mount a small hand to clap a tabletop, eyebrow tip tiny Cu, seem to be very dissatisfied with the suspicion of Xu Qi''an.


    She lied... Xu Qi''an couldn''t help but want to cover her face.


    A woman with a young heart will always show her perfect side in front of the man she likes, even if it''s a lie!


    Considering Lin''an''s face, Xu Qi''an restrained his curiosity. He had another way to verify it. He was not in a hurry, so he put a pile of paper on the table and said:


    "Your Highness, read it to me."


    "Isn''t it to teach you cursive script?" Lin''an blinked.


    "Take your time, step by step." He was perfunctory.


    "Oh


    Lin''an, holding a piece of paper that was neither thick nor thin, fixed his eyes on it and immediately exclaimed, "is this the living record of the former Emperor? Why did you copy the living records of the former Emperor? "


    Not only have I copied your grandfather''s daily life record, but I''m still checking your father''s daily life record... "Xu Qian said mysteriously:


    " I''m checking some secrets of King Huai. Although he died, there are still secrets. Well, I don''t know exactly what they are, so I can''t explain them to you in detail. Your highness, this is a secret between us. Don''t let it out. "


    His explanation is meaningful. If you don''t tell a girl like Lin''an, she will be unhappy. She will be very happy if you disclose part of it properly and emphasize the secret between them.


    But it can''t be revealed too much. Although she is a little bit of a princess, she is too tender in front of the old people in the palace, so she can''t be said to be king Cha yuan.


    Lin''an''s stupidity is not that he has a low IQ, but that he is too naive and simple. All aspects of his stupidity are well protected, so that only a few small cities are cultivated, which belongs to the category of normal people.


    Sure enough, Lin''an''s face was full of smiles, and he pretended to be reserved and said, "well, I''ll just keep a secret for you."


    In the next hour, Lin''an read the contents of the living records of the former Emperor. Xu Qi''an sat by and listened carefully. During the time, he poured water for her twice, each time with a sweet smile.


    Xu Qi''an got what he wanted and heard the process of "discussing the Tao" of the people, the land and the former Emperor.


    The former Emperor once again asked the Taoist head of the local clan the possibility of the emperor''s cultivation.


    The answer given by the local patriarch is the same as that given by the human patriarch: "life is OK, but not forever."


    Longevity here refers to longevity. The survival behind is immortality.


    After a long talk about the way of self-cultivation, the first emperor asked the head of the local patriarch: "Wen, the Taoist reverence is one of the three, or three of the three?"


    The answer of the head of the land clan is: "one of the three, three of the three, or one of the three."


    "Isn''t that too awkward?"


    Xu Qi''an frowned, raised his hand to interrupt Lin''an: "you allow me to ponder."


    One of the three refers to the fact that the three differentiated people are the same person?


    The three, the three, means that they can also be three independent individuals?


    What''s the meaning of "one person, three persons", which is different from "three persons, one person"? The opposite?


    "You can go on." He said.


    Lin''an nodded and continued to recite. To Xu Qi''an''s disappointment, there was no record of one person and three.


    I don''t know whether it''s a record or not. Because it is impossible to make complaints about every word that the emperor has said, so every living man has tendons and anti-inflammatory.....


    , he has a heart in mind.


    "Ah, it turns out that the emperor said that the king of Huai was the pillar of the country because of this incident..."


    mounting suddenly surprised.


    She happened to remember a time when the young emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty and the young king Huai went hunting in the hunting ground and met a ferocious bear bottom. At that time, the bodyguards around him were seriously injured. At the critical moment, the king Huai tore bear bottom.


    After hearing this, the former Emperor praised the king of Huai as the pillar of the country in the future.


    As a warrior, what is tearing a bear bottom?... Xu Qi''an thinks disdainfully.


    He continued: "but my father and Emperor are really bold. They usually can''t go into the depths of Nanyuan. They can only go into the depths of Nanyuan when autumn hunting is held. Because at that time, there were great masters to protect them, and they were not afraid of beasts. "


    In the Imperial Palace, laziness is not one of the three major aspects of life.


    Of course, this is not a problem. After all, in this era, every man''s inner thoughts are the same as those of Lao Ji.However, in his later years, this problem still remains unchanged, so in the second half of Xiandi''s daily life, there is often a kind of pill called Longyang pill.


    Longyang here is not Longyang in the conventional sense. The Dragon represents the real dragon emperor. Yang stands for masculinity and Yang Qi.


    Combined with Liuwei Dihuang pill, it has the same meaning.


    After all, through the living records of the late emperor, I saw the privacy of my grandfather''s life. Of course, the emperor has no privacy, and he will not care about it.


    The father and son are so wonderful... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    I think about * * all day long.


    A high-quality mature woman in the harem turned a blind eye.


    It''s a pity that some of the contents of the investigation didn''t come to an end.


    When Xu Qi''an collected the living records of the late emperor, he suddenly showed a determined smile and said, "Your Highness, the Dragon map involves geomantic omen. It''s really difficult to learn this. You have to find someone to discuss it. One can''t research anything. Who does your highness discuss with on weekdays? "


    He thought that mounting was a scum, so he said it deliberately, and intended to bluff.


    Mounting for face, pretending to understand, it will certainly follow his words to answer. Similar experience, like reading, girls like to talk about male stars, Xu qian do not pay attention to the entertainment industry, but also want to insert female students.


    So pretend to understand, but in fact will only echo the girls, say a few words: "yes, my view is the same as you.".


    "Yes, yes, it''s for discussion." Mounting eyes looked up and said:


    "I usually discuss it with Huaiqing."


    Huaiqing..... Xu Qi''an''s body swayed and almost failed to stand firm.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed all emotions, looked at Lin''an and said, "where did this book come from?"


    "Borrowed from wenyuange."


    ...... Xu Qi''an whispered: "Huaiqing asked you to borrow it."


    Mounting sentimental eyes flashed a fluster, mumbling for a moment, choose to confess, weak way: "you guess really accurate."


    Xu Qi''an sat down on the chair with a wooden look.


    ...


    after leaving Lin''an, Xu Qi''an was full of question marks and exclamation marks.


    Number one is Huaiqing?!


    No.1 is Huaiqing!!!


    Based on this judgment, he recalled the details of the past in his mind.


    No. 1 is very mysterious. He has a high position in the imperial court. There are not many people who agree with this mystery, but there are also many.


    Lin''an can meet, Huaiqing more no problem. Moreover, Huaiqing''s wisdom and Chengfu really fit in with No. 1.


    "In the past, the information No. 1 showed was that he was in a high position and had great authority. I remember that No. 1 disclosed the drowning of the crown prince Sangbo 500 years ago, but the public could also find the corresponding clues, and could not be sure that No. 1 was Huaiqing......"


    "the attitude No. 1 usually showed was very protective of the imperial court, for No. 2 li Miaozhen doesn''t like it, because Xia breaks the ban with martial arts. However, assuming that number one is Huaiqing, her proposal to investigate Hengyuan''s whereabouts is reasonable. Although the princes could enter the palace to face the saints, they usually could only walk in fixed places, and could not walk freely in the imperial palace or even the harem. And if it''s Huaiqing, the palace is almost unimpeded. "


    "It was out of prudence that she asked mount to go to Wenyuan pavilion to borrow the Dragon map. It was also because mount was such a scum that no book could be doubted. But even so, if you take my beloved mare... No, my beloved Lin''an as a tool man, I will still be angry. "


    Xu Qian thought of more details. For example, once, he and Lina boasted in the group that they wanted to tie Dafeng''s beautiful princess to Lina''s brother as a daughter-in-law.


    At that time, the attitude of number one was extremely unhappy.


    "In addition, if No.1 was Huaiqing, she would have known my identity for a long time. She was so smart that she couldn''t cheat me..."


    Xu Qi''an was riding on his horse, and his expression was wooden again, which implied that it was meaningless to live.


    When she returned to Xu''s house, her aunt took her two daughters, Lina and Li Miaozhen, and went out to listen to the music. Opinionated


    , "aunt is really a heartless mother, and make complaints about Erlang''s first few days. Now she is happy to be a little fairy..."


    Xu seven an Tucao, she almost wanted to turn around to go to the fence to listen to music.


    But he is really not in the mood today, and is planning to take a bath, and then change his face to leave the house, to "be lucky" to raise the undead outside.


    At this time, a familiar palpitation came. He subconsciously felt out the fragments of the book and looked at the biography:[1] there is a clue to Hengyuan''s whereabouts, but I can''t continue to trace it alone. I need your help. ¡¿


    ....


    PS: by the way, let''s pay attention to the activities of Dafeng women''s group.

 Chapter 451

    Seeing No. 1, Xu Qi''an felt guilty and ashamed, so that he didn''t respond immediately.


    [2] do you have any clues about Hengyuan? So fast? ¡¿


    it''s worthy of flying swallow heroine, eager for justice! Xu Qian praised in silence.


    At the same time, Xu Qi''an''s spirit was boosted, worthy of Huaiqing, worthy of being the first female academic bully in Dafeng. The efficiency was frightening.


    [1] in the process of killing uncle Pingyuan, Hengyuan accidentally saw something that he shouldn''t have seen. This is the conjecture of No. 3. So, what do you see? I couldn''t guess, so I was puzzled, even tossed and turned, hard to sleep. ¡¿


    the spirit of this quibble is the standard of Xueba, worthy of Huaiqing... If I had this spirit in those years, Tsinghua University and Peking University had already waved to me... No, I can''t say that. It should be that I never gave those famous universities opportunities. No matter how good they were, I was also a student they couldn''t get..... Xu Qi''an held the fragments of the book and murmured silently.


    No.1 continued to preach:


    [with the suspicious character of our majesty, Hengyuan will certainly be killed, and Taoist Jinlian said that he will not die for the time being, so he must be imprisoned where his majesty can see at any time. However, Huai Wang spy with Hengyuan into the inner city, it did not appear. Where are the people going?


    Huai Qing is careful enough, one of his majesty, that is your father... Xu Qian is full of desire to make complaints about Huai Qing, even figuring out how to lure her society to death.


    [1: later, No. 4''s conjecture about Tu Dun made me get out of the previous ox horn. There are dragon veins in the underground of the capital, which extend in all directions. If you use the method of tudun, you can really transmit on the basis of dragon veins.


    [so I investigated Pingyuan mansion and found that the mansion was granted by the emperor. There are specifications for the residences granted by the royal family to meritorious officials. For example, the place with excellent geomantic position is qualified to build such a mansion.


    [the best place of Fengshui in Beijing is undoubtedly located on the dragon vein. After sneaking into the Pingyuan mansion, I found the secret road in the rockery group in the back garden....]


    No.1 told the whole society of heaven and earth the details of the incident.


    It turns out that there is a "cave in the earth" in Pingyuan Bofu. Through the fixed tudun array, you can go directly to the palace?


    Although the congregation of heaven and earth was surprised, it was consistent with the original reasoning, so they soon regained their composure and were pleased with the progress of the case.


    Although No. 1 does not show mountains and water, his ability and wisdom are trustworthy, and he is second only to Xu Qian in investigating cases..... Li Miaozhen puffed his cheeks and was a little depressed.


    Hum! It must be that Xu Qi''an has hidden his secrets and is not willing to hand over his ability to herself. That''s why her level of investigation and reasoning has not improved much.


    In the far north, Chu Yuanzhen, who was on a warship, sent a message: "how to open this stone plate? Is it a specific item or a formula? ¡¿


    [1: it takes specific objects to activate the technique of tudun engraved on the stone plate. In addition, tudun itself is difficult to practice, and few of them can carve tudun into an array. ¡¿


    [3: it can''t be si Tian Jian. ¡¿


    when Xu Qi''an asked a question, it was the mysterious warlock gang that flashed through his mind. If it was not the sky warden, only the mysterious warlock Gang closely connected with the imperial court could arrange the existence of this array.


    But if so, the mysterious warlock Gang is likely to have an intersection with yuanjingdi, which is incredible.


    Does the emperor have a close connection with the anti thief?


    The degree of absurdity is like two rival lovers suddenly fall in love, abandon the goddess and roll the bed sheets....


    [4: eh, Xu Qi''an, are you the master of the earth book now? ¡¿


    there is a quiet inside the heaven and Earth Society.


    Xu Qi''an had the feeling that his collection of small yellow books had been taken to public places for public execution, and his scalp was slightly numb.


    Let''s talk about it later. Let''s get down to business first. No.1, I want to know how you judge that an array needs specific items instead of pithy formula? ¡¿


    number one ignored him.


    Well, according to my long-time old criminal police''s conjecture, she probably turned to Chu Caiwei, Huaiqing and Caiwei are Dafeng''s best friends......


    in other words, I didn''t understand how the silly fat head fish and the clever dolphin became friends......


    No.1 avoided No.3''s reply and continued to pass on the book: [I have fully controlled the way to open the stone plate, and the book is fragmented You can do it. ¡¿


    seeing this biography, except for Chu Yuanzhen and Lina, Li Miaozhen and Xu Qian understood it immediately.


    The formation of the earth book is closely related to the seal of mountains and rivers. It''s not surprising that the earth book can open the "earth evasion" array.


    Two people strange is, how does one know so clearly?


    [4: can Dishu be used as an array to open the stone plate? How is that possible? ¡¿


    although it''s just words, you can also feel the surprised expression of old Chu at the end of the screen. Xu Qian, who is familiar with him, can even imagine that he has launched another earth shaking brain tonic.Common fault of smart people -- think too much!


    Xu Qi''an simply explained the origin of the book.


    [4: so it is. I thought...]


    at that moment, he really thought of a lot of things. Now it seems that he thought too much.


    Seeing that there was no one to talk to, No.1 took charge of the topic again and said: "what I need is a master with enough strength and trust to open the stone plate with the fragments of the book.


    [it''s very dangerous because you don''t know what''s on the other side of the array, and you may never come back. ¡¿


    the Dishu chat group was silent again.


    People who can be trusted should be members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    As for the one with strong cultivation and enough self-protection ability, only Xu Qi''an can defend himself. His defense is the strongest one below "immortal body".


    Sanpinwufu, also known as: immortal body.


    Xu Qi''an sighed and said: "I''ll go! ¡¿


    even if you find a sipingwufu, it may not be more suitable than him. What''s more, the four items trusted by the watchman''s Yamen went out with Wei Yuan.


    But Hengyuan still has to save. This bald man is a friend and a partner. More importantly, Hengyuan is a good man.


    [2] be careful. ¡¿


    [4: if you detect danger, return immediately and take care. ¡¿


    he was thousands of miles away and could do nothing but say some dry blessings.


    No. 1 didn''t speak, but Xu Qi''an''s spirit was touched, and he received an invitation from No. 1 for "private chat".


    [1] the way to open the stone plate is very simple. Put the earth script on the array and instill Qi. Before you take action, you''d better ask for a magic art to shield the breath from the sky, and then use the ability of Confucianism to follow the law to cover up your own existence. In this way, you may be able to hide the other party''s perception. ¡¿


    when she finished, she was silent. Just as Xu Qian was about to put away the book, she suddenly sent a message: "everyone has his life. ¡¿


    What does this mean, suggesting that I should not put myself to death in order to save Hengyuan? Xu Qian sighed silently.


    No.1 is Huaiqing. In her eyes, how can a "netizen" who has not dealt with him be compared with him.


    More than ten warships lined up on the canal and sailed orderly.


    On a warship, Chu Yuan carefully collected the fragments of the book and knocked on Xu Erlang''s door.


    "Farewell to the past, you gave it to Xu Ningyan, I''ll act as a news broker. There are some things you must know."


    Chu Yuanzhen said as he entered the room and said in a deep voice, "well, I understand that you don''t want to talk about that in public. The walls on the ship have ears, and we......"


    he spread out the paper, put a pen on the paper and wrote quickly, then gave Xu Erlang a look.


    Hiss... The fire started, burning the paper to ashes and falling slowly.


    There are too many experts on the ship. Chu Yuanzhen doesn''t talk more and leaves decisively.


    Seeing Chu Yuanzhen walk out of the room, Xu Erlang''s mind is full of question marks.


    What did he say?


    What does he want to say?


    Did I lose my memory?


    Before leaving, the elder brother told him in private:


    "no matter what strange questions Chu Yuan asked you or what strange things he said, don''t answer them and keep cool. Erlang, I don''t ask you to say "brother''s Diao Chan is on my waist". I just ask you to help me keep my great name. "


    That''s what big brother said. Strange things and strange questions? Xu Erlang is thoughtful.


    He didn''t think much about it. If he sat at the table studying the book of war and took the canal, he didn''t need ten days from the capital to Chuzhou. Now three days have passed and the fourth day is coming.


    The short journey has passed, and he is about to usher in his first battle career.


    ...


    in the courtyard of the living, Xu Qi''an is sitting on a cane chair to bask in the sun, while the princess is sitting on a pony and knocking melon seeds.


    They had a little chat.


    In fact, most of them are the princess''s chatter, which tells us that she met Aunt Wang today and Aunt Li yesterday. Of course, she has the best relationship with Aunt Zhang.


    There are always some trivial things, trivial, but it''s easy to listen to.


    "Yesterday, the dish that the peddler sent is not fresh. I''m going to change him." Said the princess calmly.


    In fact, it was because there was a little bit of love in the merchant''s eyes. Despite the good hiding, who is mu Nanzhi? She is the most beautiful flower in Dafeng. She has seen thousands of similar eyes.


    In the past, she wrapped a gauze towel, but also can not prevent men from having a good impression on her, as long as the contact time is long, they will like lard like a heart.


    The peddler came to deliver food every day. Although he didn''t speak much and touch much, he was still influenced by her incomparable charm. It''s right to change as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s too dangerous for a widowed woman to meet someone with a bad heart.Alas, who called me so beautiful? It''s also a sin to be beautiful... The princess has a look of self admiration.


    "You are the hostess. You can change it if you want." Xu Qi''an nodded.


    Princess suddenly happy, he always gave her the greatest freedom and authority, never asked her decision. The only thing that makes her unhappy is the way she looks when she''s cooking.


    "Let''s eat out today." Xu Qian proposed.


    "No, I''ll eat it at home." The princess has a small temper.


    "I want to have a big meal."


    "Plain food is life."


    is homely fare, you make complaints about it?


    Two days have passed since the last internal meeting of the heaven and earth society, and six days have passed since the army went out to battle.


    Xu Qiyuan plans to save himself.


    Bottom card 1: Confucian carving knife!


    Yesterday, I went to Yunlu academy to borrow a Confucian carving knife from Zhao Shou. I was told that the carving knife was not in the Academy.


    The bottom card of the pressure box is gone, but don''t panic. Second card: correct!


    He turned around and went to Si Tian Jian, and asked Caiwei to tell JianZheng that he was going to do a big thing.


    That''s enough.


    Third card: my aunt''s Fujian.


    A second grade swordsman will be injured even if he is a third grade swordsman. It''s enough to protect his life in a critical moment. Moreover, in places like the capital, if there is a big stir, it will attract countless eyes, including JianZheng and luoyuheng.


    Card 4: monk Shenshu.


    Since he came back from Chuzhou, the smelly monk has been sleeping and can''t wake up. I don''t know if this card can be used, but it''s a card in the end.


    "When Wei Yuan comes back from the war, I will leave the capital and take my family with me." Xu Qi''an looked at her and reminded her.


    He didn''t know why he mentioned it in front of her again and again.


    The princess said, "good luck to you."


    ...


    late at night.


    Wearing night clothes, Xu Qi''an shuttles quietly through the streets of inner city. He didn''t have the ability to hide his actions, but the guards around him and the watchmen on the roof ignored him.


    Xu Qi''an, who used the Confucianists to cover his figure, soon arrived at Pingyuan Bofu.


    According to the information given by No. 1, we found the rockery in the back garden with a hole in the ground.


    Press the mechanism, when the hole is exposed, he drills into it, holds a fire fold and moves quickly in the cave. There is no trap in the cave. No. 1 has explored it.


    Soon, Xu Qi''an came to the stone chamber at the end of the corridor and saw a stone plate with a diameter of two Zhang.


    "Such a large stone plate can transport dozens of people at a time. Uncle Pingyuan used it to transport the illegally abducted population to the palace......


    Xu Qi''an stood by the stone plate, pondered for a few seconds, took out the fragments of the book, put them on it, and then poured air into it.


    The fragments of the earth book light up weak, some turbid light, these turbid light is like flowing water, flowing into one mantra after another, lighting them all up.


    The array on the stone disk has been activated.


    Xu Qi''an quickly stepped on the stone plate, and the next moment, his figure disappeared in the stone chamber.


    In front of the scene a flower, then, Xu Qian appeared in a quiet dark, without a trace of light.


    "No premonition of crisis..."


    he held the sword and Amulet of Luo Yuheng tightly in his hand, and his heart was a little relieved.


    He is now in the "invisible" state, so he did not dare to light up the flare. The structure of human eyeball determines that it is impossible to see objects in a pure lightless environment.


    No matter how high your accomplishments are.


    He didn''t dare to release his mental energy to explore the surrounding. He could only move forward step by step, waving his arms in the process to explore the space ahead.


    Fortunately, if there is a cliff or wall ahead, the warrior''s intuition of danger will give back.


    It''s another kind of detector.


    So slowly walked a quarter of an hour, Xu Qian ear movement caught a strange sound.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    in the darkness ahead, there was a strange sound, like something breathing.


    What''s the vital capacity? Xu Qian make complaints about the scalp''s numbness.


    The more you go forward, the clearer the sound of breathing, and Xu Qi''an feels that his forehead seems to be in a cold sweat.


    What is hidden under the palace?


    Xu Qi''an''s hand was tight. Once he caught the premonition of danger, he directly inspired Fu Jian without any fluke.


    The movement in the dark gave him a feeling of great danger. The closer he got, the more he could not help shaking.Under the pressure of terror, he walked forward nearly a hundred steps, quietly sneaking, and finally a faint golden light appeared in front of him.


    This golden light is solemn and masculine. It is similar to but different from Vajra''s invincible skill.


    Is the golden light of Buddhism Hengyuan? Is Hengyuan really brought here? What is the golden light? Hengyuan''s dependence is his secret? Xu Qian is full of imagination.


    As soon as he wanted to move forward, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind:


    he took two steps forward, and then died quietly, without any signs. His body was haggard, just like a mummy......


    the Warlord''s crisis warning!


    Xu Qi''an retreated in silence, then turned around, accelerated his speed slightly, and left the dangerous place.


    In the underground stone room of Pingyuan Bofu, the incantation on the stone plate once again emits turbid light, and a figure appears out of thin air.


    Xu Qi''an leaned over to pick up the fragments of the book and took them back in his arms. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he lit several lamps.


    Then he sat down on the stone plate and spewed out a mouthful of turbid air.


    "After checking the dog emperor for so long, we have made progress at last." Xu Qi''an, with a smile on his face.


    What is the movement coming from the depths of darkness, like the sound of breathing?


    The sound of dragon pulse? Well, there is no accident in that place. It should be the core of the dragon vein.


    "Hengyuan is in the dragon vein. Is that golden light fighting against the dragon vein? Also, what is the power that will make me die quietly, array? "


    Xu Qi''an grabs out the fragments of the book and says: "I''ve already sent them through the stone plate. I''ve preliminarily explored the other side of the array and gained some results. ¡¿


    [1: is it a palace? Is the palace where the array connects? Are you in danger. ¡¿


    [2: what did you find? Well, you''re not hurt. ¡¿


    [4: the efficiency is very fast. Have you rescued master Hengyuan. ¡¿


    it seems that Xu Li''an and her other members are waiting for the news, except for Jin Lishu.


    PS: ha ha, as for the identity of No.1, you can guess that Huaiqing is mainly because of my foreshadowing and good foreshadowing, such as the reaction of Huaiqing when Xu Qi''an died in Yunzhou. There are a lot of similar bedding. A mature author should let readers have the psychology of "I knew it was like this".


    If No.1 is mounted, you will yell. Why? Because there is no foreshadowing, it seems unreasonable and the logic is wrong.


    Then there is the identity of No. 1, which is not a big pop point or a big secret in itself, but just a little fun for Huaiqing people.

 Chapter 452

    Don''t worry, I''m fine. But Hengyuan was not rescued. ¡¿


    Hengyuan was not rescued..... So it''s a preliminary exploration..... People in Tiandi assembly were a little disappointed, but they immediately gathered up their spirits and waited for Xu Qian to explain the situation.


    [3: I can''t judge the other end of the array. It must be the Imperial Palace, because it''s also a cave in the earth, and it''s dark.


    Xu told them the basic rules of his life in Tiandi cave. Including the terrible sound of breathing, the suspected golden light of HengYuan, and the warning of his silent death...


    [4: therefore, you can''t judge whether the source of that strange sound is caused by the dragon vein or something else. And none of us is proficient in Feng Shui. Eh, no, that wretch in your family is a Wupin Warlock. She knows it best. ¡¿


    [3: I haven''t returned to Xu''s house yet. I''m in the underground stone chamber. ¡¿


    after hearing this, Li Miaozhen wrote: "I''ll ask her. ¡¿


    Zhong Li is in Xu''s house and lives in Xu Qi''an''s room.


    Xu Qian was shocked and said: "don''t, don''t go to my room, don''t disturb her...]


    he has a big reaction. Is he guilty? He''s afraid that I should see something I shouldn''t see when I go into his room, for example, there''s a elder martial sister sitianjian who has just had a good time in bed.


    Li Miaozhen is dreamy.


    [3: she''s in a stable state now. If no one bothers her, there won''t be any accident for the time being. You must enter the room, she will interact with the outside world, and then there will be all kinds of crises. ¡¿


    with that, Xu Qi''an muttered: I''ve put the Taiping Dao in the book, so that it won''t look bad at Zhong Li again.


    [4] just like when we went to find Lina? ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen remembers that he went to Yongzhou to find Lina. When the imperial sword landed, Zhong Li disappeared. It took him a long time to find her. At that time, she huddled in the pit and did not move.


    The reason is that if she is safe somewhere for the time being, as long as she does not move, this kind of security will be extended for a long time, and if she leaves the pit, there will be all kinds of crises.


    Li Miaozhen believes Xu Qian''s words when he remembers that Zhong Li was almost cut to death by Taiping Dao, choked by Xu Lingyin with cakes, and shocked by himself.


    [3: in addition, Zhong Li said that the dragon vein is the cohesion of a country''s qi movement, and even if it''s a supervisor, it can''t be easily controlled. I don''t think Zhong Li has any deep understanding of dragon pulse. Instead of saying this, think about what to do next? There is a ban on the arrangement of the underground cave. Even I will die. ¡¿


    the Dishu chat group was silent for a moment, and No.1 preached: "why do you have to go? Why do we have to go? ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an said to himself: "do you mean to tell the supervisor about this? ¡¿


    [1: it can also be a national teacher. ¡¿


    wonderful, the combat power ceiling of the capital is JianZheng, followed by daomen second class, and luoyuheng, who was in the period of disaster. If they step in, they don''t need to think about it at all.


    Xu Qi''an was very happy. At the beginning, he didn''t think of this method. The main reason was that his professional inertia restrained him.


    Whether he is a policeman in his previous life or a watchman in his present life, he plays a leading role in dealing with problems. So in a similar situation, he subconsciously wanted to carry it himself first.


    [4: Oh, if the underground is just a dragon vein and HengYuan, what can happen when JianZheng and Guoshi go? But it doesn''t hurt to have a try. ¡¿


    after talking about business, Li Miaozhen asked in his biography: "Chu Yuanzhen, you''ll be in Beijing in about two days, right. ¡¿Four: the army has arrived in Chuzhou. ¡¿


    [3: so fast? ¡¿


    [4: of course, the speed of warships is faster than that of ordinary official ships, and the speed of troops is very important. I''ll protect Xu. Don''t worry. ¡¿Thank you very much. ¡¿


    originally, I wanted to say that Erlang could be trained properly, but he could hold back. The battlefield is changing rapidly and there are too many accidents. If you think you can experience, you can really experience.


    I don''t know. I''m dead.


    This kind of words can only be used when Xu Erlang is surrounded by a third class master.


    ...


    the next day, Xu Qi''an rode a little mare to the star watching building, tied it to the white marble railing, and went into the building alone.


    Chu Caiwei is not in Si Tianjian, and Yang Qianhuan has disappeared for a long time. Xu qian can only find Dafeng''s "science madman", Si Tianjian''s "liver exploding farmer", and Song Qing, who is addicted to alchemy.


    Song Qing is a single-minded person, which can be seen from the constant black eye circle.


    "How did Mr. Xu come? Did he finally have time to guide the alchemists of my brothers?" Song Qing was overjoyed and spread her arms with a smile.


    After hugging, Xu Qi''an examined Song Qing and said, "elder martial brother seems not very happy recently."


    The depression of the Alchemist is written on his face.Hearing this, Song Qing sighed: "this is not a war. The imperial court wants the celestial supervisor to refine magic weapons and strengthen armaments. This repetitive and monotonous work is an insult to my genius. "


    It''s not just a genius like you, but a person who hates assembly line work..... Xu Qi''an pondered for a moment and said: "in terms of military supplies, it''s reasonable to say that the imperial court''s armament inventory will not be small."


    Song Qing''s voice was low: "Dafeng has not had a major campaign in the past 20 years, and its armaments are short of maintenance. In addition, the products produced by Si Tianjian are of great value. For some people, they are the best profit-making means, such as the original Ministry of war secretary. For example, our majesty, who has a big Dan every season


    In terms of corruption, Dafeng is really rotten to the core. Even Wang Shoufu was coerced into accepting bribes. Even Duke Wei, most of the time, turned a blind eye to the corruption of his subordinates and officials.


    In the face of the general situation, even the brilliant Wei Yuan and the resourceful Wang Shoufu could not stand in the way of the flood alone.


    That''s why Wei Yuan emphasized the four words "he Guang Tong Chen" to him at the beginning.


    "Not to mention that. Today I''m here to visit the supervisor. I have something important to report to him." Xu Qian said.


    "Hum!"


    Song Qing is displeased of cold hum a: "the supervisor mistake me, I don''t want to see him."


    A science dog is a loser... Xu Qi''an was impressed.


    But at the request of Xu Qi''an, Song Qing reluctantly agreed to go to the baguatai to see JianZheng. After a while, he came back and said:


    "it''s a coincidence that the teacher didn''t want to see me, and didn''t want to see you. Let me roll back."


    The supervisor didn''t see me... Xu Qi''an sighed silently and said, "then don''t disturb me."


    "Don''t go. It''s not easy to come. I have a lot of ideas to tell you."


    Song Qing forced Xu Qi''an to his alchemy room. After taking his seat, he said, "wait a moment. I''ll show you some things."


    Song Qing brought a plate with strange shapes of "fruits", fist sized watermelons, watermelon sized peaches, feathered apricots, and a string of crystal clear grapes with an eye inside.


    "I have studied the grafting technique that you taught me, and I have been actively experimenting with it since the beginning of spring this year. Although there has been a major breakthrough, there are some problems in the results..."


    Song Qing pointed to the watermelon and said, "I grafted the peach and the watermelon, and sometimes the peach is the size of a peach, and sometimes the peach is the size of a watermelon. You can eat it, but it doesn''t taste right and the yield is low. Would you like to try it, Mr. Xu


    "No, no, no..."


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand and looked straight.


    "If it''s apricot, I''ve grafted the apricot tree with the bird. A small apricot tree grows on the back of the bird. It can bear fruit, but it can''t be eaten. My original intention was to make apricots taste like meat. As for grapes, well, I don''t understand how they grow eyes. Maybe it''s because the vines grow from the eyes of dead horses......


    I always feel that among the wonderful disciples in the prison, Song Qing is the craziest and most dangerous...... "Xu Qi''an praised hypocritically:" that''s good. By the way, how is my body refining going? "


    Speaking of this topic, Song Qing was so happy that she said, "I already know what you want. In order to repay Mr. Xu''s kindness to us, my brothers plan to make you the first beauty of Dafeng according to the appearance of the princess.


    "It''s a pity that we haven''t seen the appearance of the princess. Later, girl Fuxiang died of illness..... The brothers decided to make a girl Fuxiang. But it''s a pity that we still haven''t met Miss Fuxiang. "


    Yeah, how can you tech dogs care about vulgar creatures like women? They''re all floating clouds... Xu Qi''an''s mind is full of troughs.


    Song Qing continued: "of course, we are most familiar with younger martial sister Caiwei. But after discussion, the younger martial brothers agreed that you, Mr. Xu, don''t deserve younger martial sister Caiwei."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xu Qi''an looked at him in a daze.


    "Oh, I''m more direct. I don''t mean anything else." Song Qing quickly explained.


    There is no other meaning, that is simply abusing me... Xu Qi said with ease.


    "But we trained a lot of men."


    What do you want to say? Xu Qi''an looked at him and said faintly, "elder martial brother song, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Ignoring Song Qing''s request, he left quickly.


    ...


    out of the sky watcher''s star watching building, Xu Qi''an pondered over the attitude of the sky watcher while rising and falling on the little mare''s back.


    At this juncture, the supervisor said that he didn''t want to take care of it, or that the old silver coin had other purposes, so he didn''t intend to do it.


    As for the purpose, even Wei Yuan didn''t see through the existence of the warlock peak, so Xu Qi''an didn''t bother himself.Fortunately, he has a beautiful leg of Luo Yuheng.


    Back to Xu''s house, Zhikai was safe today, so he was a little happy.


    "Don''t go up to the roof!"


    Xu Qi''an admonished him. Then he took out the Fujian, probed into the Yuanshen, and said: "national teacher, national teacher, I''m Xu Qi''an."


    After a few breaths, an invisible golden light comes and penetrates the roof. In the golden light, a tall and gorgeous woman national teacher stands.


    Wearing a lotus crown and a feather robe, his cool face looks like a noble and holy fairy. Looking at it again, it looks like a charming and attractive old lady, waiting for rain and dew.


    After Huang xian''er, Xu Qi''an didn''t get close to the girl any more. He glanced aside. After calming down, he turned back to his eyes as usual and said:


    "national teacher, I have something to discuss with you."


    The word "negotiation" is not appreciated. But Luo Yuheng didn''t care. He lowered his head and waited for him to go on.


    "I''ve found some clues from emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty..."


    Xu Qi''an told me in detail about the Dragon pulse, the transmission array under Pingyuan Bofu, and his experience last night.


    Luo Yuheng how clever, understand his meaning, TANKOU light Qi: "you want me to intervene in this matter, even hope I help you save people?"


    Xu Qi''an ushered the great beauty into her seat and said with a thick face: "I hope the national teacher can help me."


    Luo Yuheng gently skimmed his mouth, bright eyes looking at him, flashed a joke: "help you save people, break with Yuanjing?"


    Xu Qi''an thought, "there must be something wrong with Yuanjing. The national master''s hand is to uphold justice."


    Luo Yuheng snorted coldly. With displeasure in her eyes, she said faintly: "you can''t be sure what''s in the dragon vein. You want me to help you so abruptly. To put it bluntly, you never care about me.


    "It''s ok if there''s a problem in the dragon vein. If only a monk is imprisoned, how can I deal with it? You don''t care whether I can still be the national teacher or not, whether I can suppress the fire of the industry with the help of Qi, whether I live or die. "


    There was a flash of disappointment in her perfect face.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t speak any more. After thinking for a long time, he sighed: "it''s really my recklessness. I just think that the national master is the leader of the clan, the invincible strong man, and the most amazing woman in Dafeng. He has some blind worship for you."


    Luo Yuheng was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    So in his heart, how could he esteem and admire himself?


    Xu Qi''an continued: "so that I forget that the national teacher also has difficulties. This is not my original intention."


    Luo Yuheng turned his eyebrows slightly and said in a soft voice, "if you want me to do it, it''s not difficult. You have to show me some concrete evidence. Not a guess, a specious clue. "


    With that, the room fell into silence.


    Luo Yuheng sat for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he frowned delicately: "is there anything else?"


    Eh, it seems that the national master doesn''t want to leave, but there''s no reason to stay... Xu Qi''an is acutely aware of this strange atmosphere.


    In the past, even if he noticed the abnormality, he would not pay attention to it. But now it''s different. He clearly knows that he has entered Luo Yuheng''s fish pond.


    in fact, he is eager to communicate with Shuang Qingxiu, who is so charming and mature.


    However, as a national teacher and the head of a great family, she could not bear to show her enthusiasm for a young man.


    So it''s a bit of a dilemma.


    At this time, men need to take the initiative. I don''t know if I think it''s right. Well, it''s OK to have a try... Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an said for a moment:


    "I can''t go deep into the earth. My clue is broken again. Do you have any better suggestions?"


    As he spoke, he looked forward and adored.


    This is not only to find topics for two people and work together, but also to increase Luo Yuheng''s sense of participation, subtly making the investigation into two people''s business, rather than Xu Qian doing it alone.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Luo Yuheng''s eyebrows are slightly loose and takes over the topic with a shallow smile: "don''t you say that there is a transmission array of tudun at the bottom of Pingyuan Bofu?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded and looked at her attentively.


    His adoring and attentive eyes seemed to make Luo Yuheng quite happy. His smile deepened slightly, and his tone was calm: "there are very few people who can cultivate tudun. It is rare to build a teleportation array based on the dragon vein. "


    "It involves both geomantic omen and array. Apart from high-quality warlocks, only dizong, who is in charge of the magic weapon Dishu, can do it. This is a clue, isn''t it


    ...


    frontier fortress.


    Ten thousand men and horses trudged in the slightly desolate plain, and both cavalry and infantry kept a high degree of silence.In the long line, Xu Erlang chewed candied fruit in his mouth, turned his horse''s head, gently clipped his horse''s belly, and left the line, looking at the militia and infantry carrying guns and crossbows in the rear.


    What I think is that if there is an enemy cavalry raid at this time, there is no time to dismantle the artillery and the crossbow......


    so the importance of scouts is highlighted......


    however, the artillery and the crossbow are big killers in the battlefield, but they also seriously delay the army''s running speed. It can only be said that there are gains and losses. Marching and fighting should be based on the advantages and disadvantages of both sides and the terrain Considering, there is no fixed formula......


    it''s two different things to talk on paper and to fight on the March. Since he came to Chuzhou, he has been making a summary and thinking. The brain never stops.


    Fortunately, I brought plenty of preserves to keep my mind from getting tired. Well, according to my elder brother, sugar is the only energy that my brain can grab......


    yesterday, the army arrived in Chuzhou. After a night''s rest, they immediately set out to join Yang Yan''s army.


    Yang Yan had already participated in the war in advance, and fought several battles with the Jingguo''s cavalry, big and small.

 Chapter 453

    The March lasted for three hours, and finally arrived at the camp site of Chuzhou army before dusk.


    After ten thousand troops arrived, Jiang Luzhong set up camp skillfully. With a group of generals, Xu Xinnian and Chu Yuanzhen, Jiang Luzhong entered the military account of Yang Yan, commander of Chuzhou.


    Yang Yan and the senior generals of Chuzhou had been waiting for a long time.


    Yang Yan looks around at Jiang Luzhong and others, pauses slightly on Xu Xinnian and Chu Yuanzhen, and says coldly:


    "the war in the north is not optimistic. We are short of guns and crossbows, and we are short of military supplies, so we have been mainly restraining and harassing. There is no way to inflict heavy damage on the Yasukuni army. "


    Jiang Lu Zhong nodded slightly. The military supplies in Chuzhou were limited. Most of the guns and crossbows had to stay in the territory to guard the city... It''s impossible to transfer out all the troops, otherwise the cavalry of Yasukuni will attack Chuzhou, and the chassis of Dafeng army will be completely scattered.


    Jiang Luzhong looked at the deputy general beside him. The latter understood and reported the total amount of grain and grass, military supplies and the proportion of cavalry, infantry and artillery.


    After listening, Yang Yan nodded with satisfaction and looked at the deputy general beside him.


    Now the adjutant and the commander of the northern army are fighting in full swing.


    "Yaoman''s individual combat power is stronger than that of Yasukuni, and their arms are richer, but they are still defeated by Yasukuni. In recent days, we have analyzed the reasons and classified them into three points: first, the military literacy of demon man is not as good as that of Yasukuni. Demon man has the blood of gods and demons, and once he is hot blooded, he will lose his mind. In small battles, that''s the advantage. But in a large-scale campaign involving tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people, this is a fatal flaw.


    "Second, sorcery. The battlefield is the home of the wizard. You are all experienced generals. I don''t need to add more details. Most importantly, there is a shaman in the Yasukuni army. It is because of his existence that Zhu Jiu, who has not recovered from his injury, is bound up.


    "Third, Xiahou Yushu is a top-level handsome man, and the level of campaign command has reached a perfect level. In the face of such a character, unless he is crushed with absolute strength, it is difficult to defeat him with so-called ingenious tactics. "


    After a pause, he continued: "now the army fighting with us at the border of Chuzhou is the left army of Yasukuni, and the leader is tuobaji, sipingwufu. Under his command, there are 3000 armored troops, 5000 light cavalry, and 10000 infantry and artillery. Tuobaji intends to kill us at the border of Chuzhou. "


    Ready to die at the border of Chuzhou, that is to say, at the moment, the distance between the two sides is not far.


    Sure enough, Jiang said, "so if we want to go north to help the demon man, we must first win the Tuoba sacrifice."


    Yang Yan nodded slowly: "only by defeating tuobaji''s army can we have no worries. The problem is that as far as cavalry is concerned, we are far from rivals of the Yasukuni cavalry. As for artillery, they were also equipped with a lot of artillery and crossbows. We have an overwhelming advantage in terms of quantity, but not in other aspects. "


    One of the generals said with a smile, "so you''re here just in time. Now we have enough troops and armaments. Our troops are so expensive and fast that we can go straight to war and make Tuoba sacrifice. We''ll be unprepared."


    The generals in Chuzhou also smile. They have been waiting for reinforcements for a long time.


    Jiang Lvzhong nodded slowly: "do you know their position?"


    Yang Yan "well" A: "only know the specific location, there are scouts staring at, an hour back to resume life once, so far, no exception."


    Jiang LV looked around the crowd and said, "this battle must be decided quickly. Otherwise, with the ability of a wizard, there will be more and more corpse soldiers fighting for a long time. We may not be able to burn our bodies in time on the battlefield. "


    Witches have the ability to manipulate corpses, so the best way is to burn dead corpses on the spot, so as to effectively curb the number of corpse soldiers.


    People started a discussion on this topic.


    "The magician of the sky warden will give us the location, and then we will have a few rounds of bombardment. Then the archers and the blunderbuss advance... "


    " but if the other side withdraws, the other forces can''t catch up except the cavalry. If the cavalry pursues, it will be the sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. "


    "How about taking advantage of the large number of troops to form a encirclement?"


    "No, to encircle is to disperse our forces. On the contrary, we lose our advantage. The other side can break through in any direction, or even launch a counterattack."


    "We have to be on guard against the divination of witches. If only we had high-quality magicians to cover up our secrets."


    "Diviners can only predict their own good or bad fortune. If they are not in danger in this battle, they can''t calculate it. Oh, if the other party has a Sanpin Linghui master, then I don''t say it. "


    In the fierce fight, Xu Erlang takes a look at Chu Yuanzhen, who was once the number one scholar. He shut his eyes and didn''t insert the meaning of discussion.


    Xu Erlang could only keep silent. A quarter of an hour later, the generals were still discussing, but they had passed the stage of disagreement and began to formulate details and strategies.


    Xu Erlang takes another look at Chu Yuanzhen. He still doesn''t speak, but he coughs and raises his arm"Listen to me, gentlemen?"


    The discussion stopped, and the generals frowned and stared at the only scholar in the army tent.


    Xu Xinnian was not qualified to sit here, whether it was his status as a governor or his qualifications. But Jiang Lu and Xu Qi''an are friends who have been to Jiaofang department together and investigated the case in Yunzhou. Naturally, they pay special attention to the younger brother of their whoring friends and comrades in arms.


    Yang Yan, not to mention, glanced at the displeased generals and nodded quietly: "it doesn''t hurt to say anything about Xu Jin."


    With the tacit consent of the commander of Chuzhou, Xu Xinnian was relieved and asked the general on the spot: "what''s our goal?"


    A general frowned and replied in a deep voice: "it''s natural to kill the army of Tuoba sacrifice and go to the north to help the demons."


    Xu Erlang nodded: "so our real goal is to rescue the demons, not to fight with tuobaji."


    "What''s the difference?" Some generals sneered and asked questions.


    Xu Erlang took a look at Yang Yan and saw that he was listening attentively without any sign of interrupting, so he said:


    "of course, there are. When we march and fight, we attack the city first and attack the heart first. Winning at the lowest cost is what we have to do. If you only know how to act recklessly and fill in a victory with the lives of soldiers, it''s rough... "


    " cough cough! " Chu Yuanzhen suddenly coughs and interrupts Xu Xinnian''s speech.


    "Attack the city for the bottom and attack the heart for the top" is the concept in Xu Qi''an''s military book, which you may not have read. This book is called the art of war by Sun Tzu, which was recently written by Xu Ning Yan. By the way, I''d like to introduce to you. This is Xu Qi''an''s cousin. He''s a top two Jinshi of this subject. Well, you can continue with Xu Jin. " Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    How can Xu Yinluo know the art of war? It''s wonderful to attack the city first and attack the heart first......


    it turns out that this white faced scholar is Xu Yinluo''s cousin......


    the generals are full of ideas. When they know that Xu Xinnian is Xu Yinluo''s cousin, they put away their displeasure and adjust their attitude.


    Wu Fu, who had just sneered and asked questions, showed a friendly smile and said, "Xu Jin, please continue. Let''s listen."


    The attitude is quite different.


    Xu Qi''an''s deeds of redressing the grievances of 380000 people in Chuzhou City and Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chuzhou, have long been spread all over Chuzhou.


    Some of the officers on the scene were Chuzhou natives, who were very grateful to Xu Qian.


    Of course, it''s not local soldiers or officers who have the same respect for Xu Yinluo. When talking about him, who doesn''t brag and give a thumbs up?


    This unruly white faced scholar, since he is Xu Yinluo''s cousin, is not unruly, but just like his cousin, he is a brave and talented person.


    Well, his talent has yet to be confirmed, but it does not prevent the generals from treating him differently.


    Xu Ci''s old face is still a little thin. There''s a cousin with terrible reputation who doesn''t know how to use it. If he moves out early, who won''t sell you face? I have to help you... Chu Yuanzhen shakes his head.


    I don''t need elder brother''s protection..... Xu Xinnian muttered haughtily, took a deep breath and continued:


    "getting rid of Tuoba sacrifice is our goal. The purpose of leaving this army at the border of Chuzhou is to contain us, kill our troops, create time for them to kill demons and reduce the pressure.


    "If we really fight, even if we win, it''s only a partial victory, and it''s not good for the overall situation."


    Ginger law frowned: "we know that, what do you think?"


    The generals looked at him one after another. They knew the truth, but if they didn''t kill the enemy, how could they go north to help?


    Xu Xinnian looked around the crowd and said, "our advantage is that we have more people. I think the advantage of seizing this point is not to fight more with less, but to make rational use of the number and deploy the army."


    He stopped for a moment and said, "why don''t you send a large army to make a detour?"


    Hearing this, the generals were extremely disappointed.


    Only Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong meditated.


    "How? If we don''t solve the problem of Tuoba sacrifice, we should make a detour rashly and wait for others to make dumplings? "


    "Xu Qian, your method, well, is OK, but it doesn''t apply to this time."


    The generals said euphemistically.


    Compared with his elder brother, this is far worse.


    Xu Xinnian propped up his hands on the table and said faintly, "listen to me. Just now I heard you say that the number of Tuoba sacrifice troops is about 18000, right?"


    Yang Yan''s deputy general nodded: "if logistics and militia are not included, it is true."


    Xu new year asked: "18000 people, how about siege?"


    One of the generals said with a smile: "delusion. It''s impossible to break through a small city of Chuzhou, even if it''s only ten thousand people. Besides, there are hundreds of strongholds in the border defense line, which can be rescued at any time. "


    Yang Yan''s deputy general added: "we have been strong and clear."


    Xu Xinnian laughed: "in this case, it''s not difficult for us to transfer 10000 troops from Chuzhou."Yang Yan''s deputy general pondered: "of the 20000 people you brought, 10000 will stay in Chuzhou City. It''s no problem to transfer those people. It won''t affect the garrison


    Xu new year''s smile deepened: "then I venture to ask, in the face of Tuoba sacrifice, not to kill the enemy, but to fight and protect myself. How many troops are enough?"


    This time, Yang Yan replied: "twenty thousand troops are more than enough. This place is not far from Chuzhou. If the deployment is good, Chuzhou garrison can help, then fifteen thousand is enough."


    Xu new year nodded: "conservative estimate, or leave 20000. At this time, there were more than 40000 soldiers in the barracks. Draw out 20000 to make peace with 10000 troops in Chuzhou City. The 30000 men and horses made a detour to the north and joined the demon man.


    "As for tuobaji, there are 20000 people left to fight and confuse each other, so they don''t have to worry about making dumplings."


    There was a moment''s silence in the military account, and the generals stopped talking and measured the feasibility of the plan.


    "We also have warlocks. We hope that Qi skill can help us find the enemy. Even if they react and go north to help us, we can hold each other down."


    "If the enemy moves, we will move. If the enemy can''t move, we''ll drag them. In this way, we can not only help the demons, but also hold back the 18000 people of tuobaji. "


    "Well, it''s not very pleasant, but this strategy is really feasible..."


    the generals on the scene are rich in experience. Whether Xu''s new year''s strategy will work or not, just a little balance, you can have a general idea in your mind.


    In the military accounts, the senior generals looked at Xu''s new year''s eyes and recognized him a little more, or at least his brain.


    I think he is a person who can participate in the discussion.


    Yang Yan breathed out a smile: "yes, this plan is feasible, details, have to discuss."


    In the military accounts, the senior generals looked at Xu''s new year''s eyes and recognized him a little more, or at least his brain.


    I think he is a person who can participate in the discussion.


    Xu new year breathes out a breath, he is not so proud, military accounts, come up with a good idea, does not mean that he is really a genius. There must be a time for these generals to come up with ideas.


    It is not enough to March and fight by just one stratagem. The knowledge inside is too profound. When it comes to the location of the latrine in the military camp, there are unique considerations.


    Cijiu really has a talent in the art of war. What he lacks is the ability to command battles. At present, it''s good to be a military strategist.


    ...


    "the national teacher is very observant!"


    Xu Qi''an first boasted, and then analyzed: "there is indeed collusion between the head of di Zongdao and Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty. What does this mean? As early as in Chuzhou, I already knew about it. "


    Besides, the head of the land clan doesn''t recognize his six relatives, and his mind is full of evildoers and women. Isn''t it necessary to check his line?


    The beautiful national teacher, who was full of city and country, gave him a light glance: "isn''t it something you are good at investigating cases? If I know, I need you to investigate?"


    It''s reasonable. I have nothing to say.


    Next, Luo Yuheng asked him about his cultivation and pointed out his practice of heart sword. After learning that Xu Qian was at the "meaning" level, Luo Yuheng pondered for a long time and said:


    "moves are moves, meaning is meaning, no meaning. What you need to do now is to understand the meaning, not to merge the tricks. Put the cart before the horse. "


    But I don''t have "meaning". If white whoring belongs to meaning, I''m at the top of four grades now. My aunt..... Xu Qi''an shrugs her head.


    "If you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it. It will take others several years or ten years to realize it. You have only been practicing for more than a month." Luo Yuheng warned: "don''t worry."


    After a pause, she added, "but I hope that you can achieve it in two years."


    Huh? Why do you have to pay attention to it in two years?... Xu Qi''an nodded: "I will sink my heart."


    Luo Yuheng nodded and said nothing more. He turned into a golden light.


    But she did not return to Lingbao temple. She turned around in the air and landed in a small courtyard not far from Xu Fu.


    The small yard is full of flowers, and the air is sweet and greasy. A woman of mediocre appearance is lying on a bamboo chair, eating precocious oranges, showing her teeth while she is sour, but she can''t bear to eat.


    "Why do you come to me again? What if someone finds out?" Mu Nanzhi didn''t say well.


    "No one can see me but the supervisor." Luo Yuheng said faintly: "if you think that the prison will covet your beauty, then I won''t come."


    "Then I know myself well." Mu Nanzhi hum twice.


    Luo Yuheng ignored her and went straight to the side of the water tank. He took a look at the nine color lotus root, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s been a good time." She looked away at the princess.


    "I feel my waist is thick." The princess pinched her waist and complained, "it''s all Xu Qi''an''s fault that the dog thief always takes me out for a big meal."Luo Yuheng smiles. When she was the imperial concubine of huaiwang, she had all kinds of delicacies, but she always didn''t like them. Now she is a mediocre little woman in the market. She has a better appetite than before.


    Trapped in the palace for 20 years, she was finally free, and her face was different.


    At this time, if she shows her true colors, she must be the most moving woman in the world.


    Luo Yu Heng man said, "Xu Qi''an is leaving the capital. Will you follow him?"


    The princess quickly shook her head and denied: "of course not. Why should I go with you? I''m not his concubine. I just borrow some money from him to stay outside his house."


    Luo Yuheng is very satisfied with this answer, light way: "remember your words, if you rebel, I will sell you to the kiln."


    Mu Nanzhi said suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Yuheng ignored him.


    The princess threw an orange: "here you are. I bought it at the market this morning. It''s very valuable."


    Luo Yuheng waved his hand and beat the orange back. He didn''t look at it. "I don''t eat it."


    The princess said, "tut Tut, I really envy a woman like you who doesn''t go to the toilet."


    Luo Yuheng frowned slightly: "the way you talk now is like a vulgar market woman."


    The princess laughed.


    On the other hand, Xu Qian thought about how to find a breakthrough here.


    "The Taoist priest of Di Zong can''t go to check. First of all, I don''t know where Di Zong is. If I know, I can''t go either. Taoist priest Jinlian will report me and give my head away. But now, the dragon can''t go there any more, because it''s too dangerous and there''s no harvest.


    "I''ve finished reading the daily life record. There''s no major clue. How can I find out? No, what am I looking for? "


    Xu Qi''an reviewed his clues and ideas. At first, he found out that emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty supported Zhenbei King''s slaughtering of the city, and the effort was not proportional to the reward. There was a problem here.


    After checking for so long, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty did have a big problem, but Xu Qi''an didn''t have a clear answer and direction about what it was.


    "What I want to do is to uncover the mystery of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty. Soul pills, abduction and trafficking in people and dragon veins are all clues, but there is no one line to connect them. In the soul pill, there is the shadow of the land patriarch, and the dragon vein also has the shadow of the land patriarch....


    "Luo Yuheng''s idea is right, and the land patriarch may be the line connecting everything. But how do I find the entry point?


    "I''m also in a wrong way of thinking. To find a breakthrough point, I don''t have to start with the local patriarch himself, but also from what he has done. Go to the watchman''s Yamen. "


    He went straight out of the Yamen on horseback.


    At the gate of the watchman''s Yamen, as soon as the horse''s reins are lost and the robes are shaken, entering the Yamen is like going home.


    The guard didn''t stop him. He gave him rein to watch the horse.


    After entering the yamen, I found song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao in a circle. Maybe I went to listen to the music while patrolling the streets.


    Fortunately, Li Yuchun is a dedicated and good silver Gong. Seeing Xu Qian''s visit, Li Yuchun is very happy. He pulls him into the room happily and looks back fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, that slovenly girl didn''t follow." Xu Qi''an knows this superior very well.


    "No, don''t say it, don''t say it..."


    Li Yuchun waved her hand: "even today, I still feel goose bumps when I think of her."


    It seems that Zhong Li has left a heavy psychological shadow on brother chun. It''s as big as two rooms and one living room..... Xu Qi''an doesn''t talk nonsense. He puts forward the purpose of his visit:


    "chief, I want to see the confession of Uncle Pingyuan''s peddler."


    "I''ll do it for you." Li Yuchun didn''t ask much. He beckoned for the official and told him to go to the document library to get it.


    For the files of such cases, it is not even necessary for the watchman to go in person. It is enough to send an official.


    They sat down for tea and chatted. Li Yuchun said, "by the way, Guangxiao will get married at the end of the year. The day has been set."


    "That''s a good thing!"


    Xu Qian showed a sincere smile and said that Zhu Guangxiao could finally get rid of song Tingfeng, a bad friend, and leave on the road of no return.


    On his way to Yunzhou to investigate the case last year, Zhu Guangxiao said that when the Yunzhou case was over, he would return to the capital and marry his childhood sweetheart.


    has to make complaints about it again... Xu Qian''s smile is hidden beneath the smile of his previous life.


    Speaking of all, the worst thing in my last life was not getting married. College students, high school students, and childhood friends got married one after another. They gave money and gave it again. Now they have no chance to come back.


    Just think about it.


    Not long after, the officials returned with the files of the human teeth organization, a thick stack.


    After the death of Uncle Pingyuan, most of the leaders and minions of the human teeth organization were captured, and only a few of them were at large. The prisoners had been dragged to the vegetable market for questioning.Only the confession from the trial.


    Xu Qi''an directly skips the confession of the minions and focuses on reading the confession of the minions in the organization.


    The nominal leader of the organization is a man called "black scorpion".


    Black scorpion''s identity is mysterious. Before the watchman''s Yamen had time to lock him down, Hengyuan killed Pingyuan uncle and disrupted the plan of the watchman.


    As for these small leaders, they don''t even know that they are working for Pingyuan uncle. They are only responsible for luring and abducting single children, women and even adult men.


    Men are sold as slaves and labourers, while women are sold into kilns or left to be played by brothers in the organization.


    For Pingyuan uncle secretly to the palace of the transfer of population, even more ignorant.


    "As Uncle Pingyuan, I''m sure I won''t personally approach the human teeth organization. This black scorpion is an important person. Before the watchman could lock him down, Hengyuan killed him in Pingyuan Bofu.... "


    Xu Qi''an took a breath," does the boa constrictor in the story of Fuxiang refer to this black scorpion? He knew that the watchman was checking himself, so he secretly reported to emperor yuan Jingdi. After getting the advice of emperor yuan Jingdi, he disclosed the information to Hengyuan and killed people with Hengyuan''s hand? "


    The guess flashed through my mind.


    It''s just a flash, the end of black scorpion, or escape from the capital, or have been killed.


    There is no need for this person to check.


    Xu Qi''an continued to read the confession. Looking at it, a trivial detail attracted his attention.


    There is a confession from a little leader named "Dao Ye". In the confession, Dao Ye mentioned that when he joined the profession, he was with a senior named Lu Ye.


    This Master Lu, who calls himself the elder of the human teeth organization, was followed by master Dao when he was young. Master Lu is getting old. He slowly retreats and supports his confidant.


    The biggest problem with this message is that Mr. Dao started his career in his early twenties, and now he has three in his forties.


    Before Dao ye, there was another deer ye, which means that human dental tissue existed for at least 30 years.


    The human tooth organization has existed for at least 30 years, which is a conservative estimate. Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty only practiced Taoism for 21 years..... Xu Qi''an took a deep breath:


    "is Master Lu''s family still there?"


    He handed the confession to Li Yuchun.


    Li Yuchun shook his head: "this case is not handled. It''s not clear. I''ll help you to ask."


    He took the confession, got up and left. About a quarter of an hour later, Li Yuchun returned and said, "Master Lu died long ago. According to the law of Dafeng, he sold the population a little, and was sentenced to lingchi, beheading, exile and censure according to the seriousness of the case. When the father dies and the son pays, the crime is reduced to the second grade.


    "Lord Lu''s crime must be sentenced to lingchi. Because of his illness, his son paid back and his crime was reduced to second class. At that time, he had already been exiled to the border. Lu Ye''s hairy wife is still alive. "


    Xu Qi''an drank the tea, got up and said, "take me to find her."


    In his early years, although he made a lot of money, he knew that his career was "dangerous", so he left behind and bought a house in the inner city, leaving a lot of property.


    After his son''s exile, Master Lu''s first wife took his family to live in the inner courtyard. She could still live a life of luxury.


    However, the watchmen are all hob meat, extorting the family members of the traffickers every so often, squeezing all the black money they earn.


    So Mr. Lu''s family moved back to the outer city. Now they live in a small courtyard in the North City, a grandson, a daughter-in-law and a grandmother.


    Li Yuchun and Xu Qian knocked on the door of the courtyard. The one who opened the door was a beautiful and weak looking woman.


    She was washing clothes and wearing a coarse cloth skirt, which was very simple.


    In the yard, a child was riding a bamboo horse, and an old woman with white hair was feeding chickens.


    Seeing Li Yuchun''s watchman''s bad clothes, the old woman and the little woman''s face changed greatly. The latter is submissive and shivering, while the former is very pungent. Once the dustpan is lost, she cries and screams:


    "the officers and soldiers bully people, and they bully people again. You can force me to death. Even if I die, I will let the villagers see the faces of you bastards..."


    it''s not surprising that the old woman was tough when she was young. After all, it was the purpose of human beings A wife.


    Li Yuchun kicked a few feet and said, "shut up. If you make any more noise, you''ll catch your grandson and sell him."


    It seems that she has touched the old lady''s scales. She is really quiet. She stares at Li Yuchun and Xu Qian bitterly.


    Xu Qi''an closed the door of the courtyard, went around the chicken excrement, stepped in front of the old woman and said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask you a few questions and answer them honestly."


    When the old woman nodded, he asked, "is Master Lu the elder of the human tooth organization?"


    The old woman''s eyes twinkled and said, "I''m a woman. I don''t know anything."


    "Oh, I don''t know anything."Xu Qi''an suddenly nodded, pulled the little woman into the room, and said with a grim smile, "the little women are very beautiful. I went into the room once."


    Embarrassed, the little woman blushed and looked at Xu Qian secretly, but she didn''t call.


    Xu Qian became angry and said, "sell it to the kiln again."


    Then the little woman screamed: "mother, help me..."


    "sell the little rabbit, too." He added.


    The old woman hugged her grandson and said in a loud voice, "no, no, I say everything."


    The old woman told Xu Qi''an that Master Lu was originally a loafer. He had nothing to do all day. He was brave and had made friends with a group of people in the market.


    Until one day, someone asked him to "get" a few people. Later, from entrustment to incorporation, the renyazi organization was born. Master Lu and his brothers entered the organization and made a fortune.


    "When did this happen?" Xu Qian asked.


    The old woman recalled, frowned and said, "if you remember correctly, it''s Joan of arc''s 26th year."


    Her poor life ushered in a turning year, which was of great significance and impressive to her.


    In the 26th year of Joan of arc, how could she be a little familiar?... Xu Qi''an muttered for a moment, his body suddenly shocked, and his expression suddenly solidified on his face.


    According to the living records of the former Emperor, in the 26th year of Joan of arc, the former Emperor invited di Zongdao to the palace for the first time.


    According to the living records of the former Emperor, in the 26th year of Joan of arc, the king of Huai and Yuanjing were hunting in the depth of Nanyuan, and they were attacked by Xiong PI, and their bodyguards were killed and injured.


    In the 26th year of Joan of arc, someone asked Lord Lu to secretly plunder the population, and these people were secretly sent to the palace. It can be inferred that the tudun array of Pingyuan Bofu was built in the 26th year of Zhende.


    All in the same year.


    passed for a long time, Xu Qian murmured herself with all her strength, "Zong Dao, the head of the earth..."


    .....


    PS: the awesome chapter is to make up for the recent update. Ask for subscription and monthly ticket.

 Chapter 454

    All the anomalies of emperor yuan Jing are related to something happened in the 26th year of Joan of arc, and to the Taoist head of the local clan......


    my guess is right. The Taoist head of the local clan is the thread connecting all the clues, and he has something to do with the events of that year. In this case, it is very clear what to look up next and where to look up.


    The next target is Nanyuan, the royal hunting ground!


    The king of Huai in his youth and the king of Yuan Jing in his youth were attacked by fierce beasts in Nanyuan, and the bodyguards were killed and injured. Finally, the king of Huai tore up the bear to solve the crisis.


    There are many loopholes in this description. There must be some experts in the bodyguards of the two princes, and there are a lot of them. What bear bottom can kill all the experts in the palace?


    Black bear?


    At that time, I didn''t think it was reasonable. I just didn''t have a clue to compare the front and the back. Looking at this piece of information alone can''t explain too many problems.


    After all, the daily life record can be modified. It can''t be ruled out that the imperial family did too much to brag and usurp history and force up the image of the Huai king.


    Xu Qi''an''s inner thoughts flickered, but he was shocked and became normal. He looked at Li Yuchun: "boss, let''s go. I''ve got the answer I want..."


    Li Yuchun nodded.


    The old woman watched them cross the discharge door, saw their figure disappear at the door, hugged her grandson tightly, and muttered, "when did these government running dogs find their conscience?"


    She immediately looked at her daughter-in-law and saw that she was staring at the gate of the courtyard. Her anger ran straight to the top of her head, and she said in a sharp voice:


    "little hoof, when you see a pretty man, you can''t close your legs. As long as I''m alive, you don''t want to remarry. You don''t want to steal a man. I''ll stay alive until I die. "


    ...


    after saying goodbye to Li Yuchun, Xu Qi''an rode on her beloved little mare and quickly returned to Xu''s house.


    He ran back to his room and found on the bookshelf the living records of the late emperor left by Erlang. The pages of the book were "Hua la la" and stopped in the 26th year of Joan of arc.


    He couldn''t understand the content of cursive script, but he could barely understand the date.


    "I remember correctly. It was really in the 26th year of Joan of arc. In this year, the local clan first entered the palace. This year, pingyuanbo officially sent population to the palace.


    in the fourth year of the reign of emperor Huaidi, he died first, and then in the fourth year of the reign of emperor Huaidi. Well, I haven''t read any history books. Ask the Xueba. "


    Xu Qi''an sits down behind his desk and takes out the fragments of the book. Just as he is about to pass on the book, he has a fierce finger, and instead of chatting in private, he connects the fragments of the book with his mental strength.


    No. 1 ignored him and slapped him.


    Xu Qian persevered in initiating a private chat. When No. 1 saw this, he didn''t refuse any more and accepted his message: [what''s the matter. ¡¿


    [3: when did the former Emperor visit heaven. ¡¿


    [I: Joan of arc, 30 years ago, why do you ask. ¡¿


    [3: of course, it''s related to the investigation. I still have some questions to ask. Tell me the specific situation of Nanyuan, the more detailed the better. Especially when Joan was 26 years old. In addition, when the emperor was alive, how was his physical condition. Is there any hidden disease? Why? ¡¿


    [1: Nanyuan is a royal hunting ground, which is located in the suburbs of the southern city, with a radius of 260 Li. There are four palaces in Nanyuan, named after the four gates in the southeast, northwest and North. Nanyuan is a Forbidden Garden. There are almost no people living in it, no farming, and only Haihu is responsible for the management. ¡¿


    Haihu? Hey, professional fish farming? I''m also a Haihu, the king of the sea......


    [3: what is Haihu? ¡¿


    [1: there is no room for clean people in the palace. ¡¿


    Xu Qian pinched his leg "..."


    [1: as for Joan of arc''s 26 years, I don''t know, at least I can''t answer you now. ¡¿


    pause for a few seconds, and the first message: "the first emperor bin was in bad health a year ago, and died after a year. In terms of hidden diseases, I need to check the file to answer you. ¡¿


    [3: it''s up to you. I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible. I found some clues here, but I''m not sure yet. I have to wait for your feedback. ¡¿


    with her great curiosity, Huaiqing will try her best to complete the task, and then get the progress of the case from herself.


    This is the advantage of Huaiqing. If you change it to mounting, you will forget everything.


    ......


    in the three northeast countries, Yasukuni is in the northernmost, close to the territory of the northern demons. Yan state is in the central position, facing the three prefectures of Dafeng. In the south of Kang, it is a country adjacent to the sea.


    After the battle of Shanhaiguan, the northern barbarians fell from the throne of Kyushu''s first cavalry, and Yasukuni won the highest position.


    Most of the important cities are built in places where it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Relying on the geographical advantages, they are as stable as Mount Tai.


    In addition, the residents of Yan country make a living by hunting and are good at shooting.


    In addition to occupying a favorable location, there is also an ace army in the state of Yan, which is the flying beast army.Dongjing, geography of Kyushu: there are many jades in Dongtong mountain. You mu Yan, whose shape is like Yang and its juice is like blood, is called Qi. Pull the dog for food.


    Pull dog is a kind of strange animal, spread wings three meters, dog head and mouse tail, flying 500 Li per day.


    Dongtongshan is in the middle of Yan state. Like the feather spiders of Jinmu department, Yan state has air force.


    The disadvantage is that the number of the dog pulling army is even less than that of the fire armor army, and it is generally used as an assassin''s mace.


    Yanguo border, Dingguan city.


    As a big city on the border, Dingguan city has enough troops, materials and armaments to defend the attack of Dafeng army. If the witchcraft wants to prevent the army from attacking the Central Plains, Dingguan city can attack quickly, because it is in a state of ready to fight.


    Two days ago, Dingguan city entered the highest alert state, forbidding businessmen from both countries and civilians from entering and leaving. The army in the city patrolled all night, and scouts outside the city kept sending back secret messages.


    Here comes the Dafeng army!


    The northeast border has been stable for so many years, and the war is finally about to restart.


    Dressed in bright armor and with a machete on his waist and hip, surrounded by his subordinates such as the deputy general, tuwohei climbed to the top of Dingguan City, the far plain.


    He is the supreme leader of the army.


    The rising sun, autumn, green hills more than a touch of pale yellow.


    "It''s said that Wei Yuan is a great Fengjun God. I always wanted to know if Wei Yuan could eat Dingguan city which is as solid as gold." Bald black light way.


    He was a young and strong faction in the army of Yan state. In the Shanhaiguan campaign, he was just a low-level officer, responsible for staying in the territory.


    Wei Yuan is well known for a long time.


    "There should be no one who can outmaneuver Wei Yuan on the battlefield. Even if it''s a book written by Xia Hou Yu, it''s much worse than Wei Yuan in my opinion. " The bearded deputy general sighed, then sneered:


    "but fighting between the two armies is not the same as attacking and defending the city. General, if you can make Wei Yuan break down in Dingguan City, you will become a hot figure in Kyushu."


    Since ancient times, war has been difficult, and siege is the most difficult. It often requires ten times, or even more than ten times, of the troops. If you encounter some cities that occupy a good location... No matter how powerful the generals are, they will also have a headache and flinch.


    It will even reverse the outcome of a war.


    There are many similar examples in history.


    "Don''t be careless," he said slowly


    His heart is very hot. When the two armies fight, he has no confidence to win Wei Yuan. Defending the city is his strong point. Otherwise, he will not be relied on by Yanjun and become a general soldier at the border.


    Dingguan city is close to Taotao River on the left and steep mountain peaks on the right. In order to enhance the geographical advantages, it took two years for tougouhei to send people into the mountain to dig stones. Besides the main road of the March, there are many rocks on both sides of the wall.


    Siege vehicles and ladders can''t get close to each other. If you work hard to clean them up, they are the living targets.


    "Ow..."


    the roar of chenxiong came from the sky in the distance, and the generals and soldiers at the head of the city immediately recognized that it was the barking of a dog.


    Along the way, a dark shadow came from afar, and gradually became clear. It was a dog holding on.


    The flying beast with dog''s head and mouse''s tail landed on the spacious horse path, folded its wings, solidified its scarlet eyes, and looked ahead like a Terran soldier on guard.


    The dog was wrapped with a strong leather cover and connected with the scouts on his back. The scouts untied the "safety belt" on his thigh and waist, jumped down from the bird''s back and ran to tu''uhei in a hurry. Baoquan said: "general, Dafeng''s army is only 20 li away from Dingguan City."


    The faces of the people at the head of the city suddenly fell.


    After pondering for a moment, tu''ohei said: "pass on my handwriting: I''m tu''ohei, the guard General of Dingguan city. I''ve heard of you for a long time, but in my eyes, I''m just a eunuch who deceives the world and steals fame..."


    the staff quickly spread out the paper and ink, and wrote hard.


    There is no other content in his handwriting. The whole article is about abusing Wei Yuan, calling him lucky to win the mountain customs campaign, abusing him for cheating the world and stealing his reputation, calling him a eunuch, and even calling his ancestors in.


    How ugly, how abusive, how vicious, how to write.


    Finally, he proposed to compete with Wei Yuan, to let the great Fengjun God down.


    After finishing the writing, the staff dried the ink and said with a smile, "the general''s plan is to irritate Wei Yuan?"


    "It''s just one of the purposes," he nodded


    The staff asked modestly, "is there any other purpose?"


    "I just want to abuse the eunuch," he sneered


    There was a lot of laughter in the city, and the serious atmosphere faded away.


    "At Wei Yuan''s level, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get angry, so we scold every quarter of an hour," he said. Everybody scolds together. There are so many people and so many words. "


    The deputy general laughed and said, "it''s a pleasure to humiliate the great Fengjun God."


    The city''s laughter is even louder.


    ............The capital.


    Donggong, Lin''an is playing Gobang with her prince brother. The prince is a little impatient, but he has the patience to accompany her. For a coquettish, beautiful sister, almost no brother will not spoil.


    "Don''t play, don''t play......"


    Lin''an angrily threw away his chess pieces and complained: "absent-minded, the prince''s brother doesn''t want to accompany me at all."


    Is the storybook not fragrant, or is shuttlecock not fun, or is Huaiqing not annoying recently? The prince murmured in his heart, but said:


    "Lin''an, our palace is busy. How can we have time to play such boring tricks with you?"


    Lin''an frowned and said, "what''s the point of having my servants play with me? I want to play with the prince''s brother."


    How can the eunuch in the palace play with her family.


    Lin''an was a follower of the prince when she was a child. She wore a small skirt and was short. She followed the prince wherever he went. When she grows up, she is encouraged to find Huaiqing''s trouble.


    At this time, the eunuch came to the door and whispered, "Your Highness, Princess Huaiqing is coming."


    The brother and sister looked at each other, and the prince murmured, "why did she come to the east palace?"


    He immediately let the prince lead Huaiqing in. Wearing plain palace clothes, Huaiqing, with beautiful facial features and picturesque beauty, stepped into the threshold and saluted the prince. Then he took a look at Lin''an.


    "Huaiqing, what can I do for you?"


    The prince asked in a lukewarm tone.


    Huaiqing said with a smile: "it''s said that the prince has Yan Huasheng''s autumn hunting painting here. Autumn hunting is around the corner, and our palace is in a state of sudden interest. I want to take it back to copy it."


    The prince hesitated and said, "I will send someone to send it to you later."


    Although everyone''s mother is tearing in the harem, the plastic brother and sister still need to maintain.


    It''s time to hunt in autumn..... As soon as his eyes brightened, he said happily, "brother Prince, let''s go hunting in Nanyuan."


    Hearing the speech, the crown prince frowned and shook his head: "it''s a long way to go to Nanyuan."


    Mounting constantly twisted waist, coquetry way: "not far, not far, just ride a horse.". Brother Prince, take me. "


    The prince couldn''t stand her, but he also ate her, just like yuanjingdi. Helpless way: "good good good, today I arrange first, tomorrow morning will go."


    He has something on hand, so he takes the opportunity to send Lin''an and Huaiqing away.


    In the past, the emperor and nuns went hunting by themselves.


    For Lin''an, hunting is the happiest thing, which has nothing to do with whether she can bow or not.


    For example, in Xu Qi''an''s last life, some girls were addicted to playing games, which had nothing to do with their being chicken.


    After Lin''an returned to the palace, a little maid in waiting reported to her and said, "Your Highness, Princess Huaiqing came to see you just now."


    Huaiqing looking for me? Why didn''t she say anything to me when she was in the East Palace just now? Lin''an blinked his eyes and made a blank expression.


    Oh, no matter. Read the storybook first and go hunting in Nanyuan tomorrow....


    ...


    late at night.


    In his sleep, Xu Qi''an feels that his brain has been knocked. This belongs to the feedback of Yuanshen. It''s not really knocked.


    In the room, only one person and one knife could knock him on the head. Zhong Li called him softly with his legs.


    If Taiping Dao is used to stab him, it will not be so gentle.


    Yuan Shen level feedback, someone came to me to have a private chat..... Xu Qi''an half squinted, reached out and pulled out the fragments of the book, and then he knew who was going to have a private chat with him.


    Number one, Huaiqing.


    After accepting Huaiqing''s request for private chat, he preached: "why do you not live in the middle of the night. ¡¿PS: sorry, the update is late. The people in Dafeng tuogeng are very ashamed. They will write a big chapter tomorrow morning to make up for it.

 Chapter 455

    In the Dafeng imperial court, men and women are very particular about their affairs. They don''t describe the details. In terms of address, they have to vary from person to person and from matter to matter.


    For example, the normal relationship between men and women is called "going to Wushan together"; the abnormal relationship between men and women is called "GouLan listening to music"; a certain relationship between men is called "the habit of breaking sleeves"; the relationship between men is called "one dragon and two phoenixes"; the relationship between men is called "two pronged approach".


    More advanced. Full of wit, what is the relationship between


    Xu Qian and the body of the floating fragrance? The underlined


    Xu Qian and Huang Xianer''s relationship is called underline


    "Xing life", which is Xu''s seven conscious subconscious Tucao, which belongs to the word of transcendent era. Even if he is rich in learning, he can not understand the meaning of the word accurately, but can only make complaints about it. After


    Tucao, Xu make complaints about his withdrawal function.


    Fortunately, Huaiqing didn''t study deeply because he didn''t know the meaning. He said: "I''ve read the file of the 26th year of Joan of arc in Nanyuan. Two things happened... First, in the autumn of 26, the animals in Nanyuan suddenly disappeared. Only in the depths are traces of animal activity.


    [the second thing is that the king of Huai and his majesty went hunting in Nanyuan during the period of the prince. They were attacked by xiongpi, and the bodyguards were killed and injured. In a rage, the king of Huai tore xiongpi and was praised as the pillar of the future town by the former Emperor. ¡¿


    she passed on a few paragraphs, stopped for a few seconds, and then passed on another message: "I suspect that it was because there was no prey outside that King Huai and his majesty went deep into Nanyuan.


    [in addition, the former Emperor was in good health all the time, but he was addicted to women all the year round..... So he fell ill in his later years, and the Warlock of the sky warden could only live for him for another year, and a year later he would be in heaven. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an sent a letter and asked: "what does it mean that the animals outside Nanyuan have disappeared in a large area? Have the animals escaped? ¡¿


    biography No. 1: "it''s not likely that animals have a strong sense of territory, and they are not likely to leave the territory without violent driving. Moreover, this is not a special case, it is a large-scale extinction. ¡¿


    with that, she was silent, neither disconnected nor continued to deliver books, obviously waiting for Xu Qi''an''s opinion.


    After a moment''s deliberation, Xu Qi''an sent a message: "I will continue to investigate this matter. Can I see you in private? I''ll tell you more about it. ¡¿


    number one: [No. ¡¿


    with that, she disconnected.


    Oh, she doesn''t know. I know her identity... Xu Qi''an''s mouth curls.


    After collecting the fragments of the book, he lay on the bed with his hands on the back of his head.


    "The former Emperor was addicted to women all the year round, and his body was in a sub-health state. According to the law that people with Qi transportation should not live forever, the former Emperor should really die..."


    "the one that emperor Yuanjing and King huaiwang met in the depth of Nanyuan was absolutely not Xiong PI, and the death and injury of bodyguards was the evidence. If it wasn''t Xiong PI, what would it be?


    "In addition, the king of Huai was still a teenager at that time. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t be better than the experts in the imperial palace. However, the great master who accompanied him died, but he and yuanjingdi did not, which is obviously unreasonable.


    "The more correct guess is that in the crisis of that year, he and Yuan Jingdi avoided the death and robbery for some reasons. This reason can only be merciful. If it''s hard to escape, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty and King Huai should inform the palace afterwards and ask the former Emperor to send experts back to deal with it. But the official history record of this event is: the king of Huai tore the bear bottom by hand, and was praised as the pillar of the future town by the former Emperor.


    "This shows that emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty and King Huai concealed the truth passively or actively."


    ...


    the same night, the northern border, Crescent Bay.


    The bonfire was burning, and the low table was set up to roast cattle and sheep, as well as horse milk wine.


    Barbarian men and women dance around the campfire, singing rough, hot atmosphere.


    After autumn, the temperature in the North began to drop sharply, rough wind blowing in the face, Xu new year''s delicate face some discomfort.


    Recommended by Pei man Xilou, he smeared mutton oil on his face to resist the dry climate in the north.


    Xu Xinnian''s strategy was effective. Thirty thousand Dafeng troops made a surprise attack on Yasukuni. In the first World War the day before yesterday, with the cooperation of the barbarians, they annihilated 3000 fire armour troops, 1400 light cavalry and 5000 infantry.


    For the northern demons, this is the biggest victory in the two months of fighting. As it should be, Dafeng''s army received a warm welcome and preferential treatment.


    But Xu Erlang knew that everything had two sides. For the purpose of this raid and to speed up the March, 30000 troops had only four days'' rations.


    If the rear supply lines are cut off, 30000 troops are likely to run out of ammunition and food. Moreover, because the battlefield is constantly shifting, it is difficult for the logistics forces to catch up with their own people with food.


    It is more likely to encounter the Yasukuni army.


    Although the demons and barbarians claim to be able to borrow food, once the war starts, the camp will break up. Who cares?


    At that time, we have to return to the border and wait for another chance to come back. We will miss a lot of fighters.Xu Erlang was not used to drinking mare''s milk wine. He sipped and watched the men and women dancing.


    It''s not strange that women appear in the barracks in the demon and man tribes. First of all, the existence of these women can well solve the physiological needs of men.


    Secondly, the women of the two clans have the same fighting power.


    Pei man looked at Xu Erlang, who was sitting in danger. He asked a coquettish enchantress to come over with a smile and said, "take good care of our friends."


    Then he said to Xu Erlang, "the soldiers in the barracks are bored. If they want to fight in the battlefield during the day, they have to vent their anger at night. Farewell brother, she belongs to you tonight. Don''t pity her. "


    The coquettish enchantress, with her soft and full chest, rubbed Xu Erlang''s arm.


    Xu Erlang frowned and repeatedly pushed, saying that he was not such a person.


    It''s a critical moment for the two armies to fight each other. How can I indulge in female sex?... I won''t touch a woman of the demon clan. Who knows what she is?... my chest is very soft. No, no, no, I can''t think so. I''m a scholar?... at least, at least you should have a bath?...


    having enough to eat and drink, Xu Erlang sticks to the heart of Dafeng scholar and doesn''t give it to the demon Women''s opportunities.


    Returning to the army tent, he just took off the heaviest outer armor, boots and fell asleep.


    Chu Yuan Zhen quietly appeared in the army tent, sat on the chair, holding the sword, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Those who have fought with the Shamanism will basically form a habit. When they rest at night, they work in groups of two, one sleeping and one staring. As soon as the sleeping person is found dead without any sound, a gold warning will be issued immediately.


    The reason for all this is that wizard four is called dream wizard, who is good at killing people in dreams.


    However, there are restrictions on the distance and number of people that MengWu wants to use this method. If he kills more than ten people just a few times, he will be found.


    During the Shanhaiguan campaign, Wei Yuan once developed a set of methods for MengWu. He sent several four grade masters and warlocks to patrol outside the barracks disguised as scouts.


    Once the warlock finds Mingjin in the barracks, the warlock will first search and lock the location of MengWu, and then the four grade experts will encircle him.


    If MengWu wants to kill people with this skill, he won''t be too far away from the barracks. Most of the time, with the speed of four grades and the Warlock''s ability of searching for enemies, you can win with one strike.


    With the life of a small number of soldiers, for four grade dream witch, make a lot of money.


    In a daze, Xu Erlang returned to the capital and sat at the table with his family.


    At this time, his father Xu Pingzhi suddenly covered his throat, his face was ugly, and his mouth was filled with black blood. Then there was his mother, sister Lingyue, and elder brother......


    Xu Erlang was shocked and looked at his younger sister''s ring tone, with a sinister smile on her mellow face: "you are poisoned to death, just like them."


    In Lingyin''s hand, it''s a bag of arsenic.


    "Ring tone, you..."


    Xu Erlang can''t believe it.


    "Well, if you don''t give me any good food, you''ll all die." The tone of the Bell says something that suits her.


    I didn''t expect that I would die in the hands of Lingyin..... Xu Erlang just wanted to open his mouth, his abdomen suddenly cramped, black blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, and his life quickly lost.


    When it was, a purple light lit up in front of Xu Erlang''s eyes and in Xu Lingyin''s eyes. She snorted and her figure quickly dissipated.


    In the military tent, Xu Erlang opened his eyes fiercely, turned over and sat up, gasping.


    "It''s a dream wizard!"


    He opened his mouth hoarsely and pressed his chest. Here is a jade pendant given to him by Ziyang Buddhist monk.


    It''s a personal jade pendant that the great scholar Haoran has cultivated for many years.


    Just then, the roar of the cannon came, and it exploded outside the barracks, and in the barracks, and the fire went up into the sky, illuminating the night.


    Then the ground began to vibrate, as if there were countless iron cavalry approaching, surging to kill.


    They were subjected to retaliatory attacks by Yasukuni.


    ...


    late at night.


    Northeast border, Dingguan city.


    The crescent moon is hanging in the sky, and Wei Yuan, wearing a dark blue cloak, stands at the head of Dingguan City, overlooking the city filled with gunpowder smoke. The artillery tore the houses and streets, crying and shouting one after another.


    Under the cover of night, Dingguan city is undergoing the baptism of blood and fire. Dafeng''s cavalry and infantry rushed into the streets of the city to meet the tenacious defending soldiers of Yan state.


    Fighting is everywhere.


    Wei Yuan took back his eyes and looked at the head he was holding in his hand. His eyes were round, and his expression of fear was always on his face.


    Dingguan City unifies the army, and tougouhei.


    He shook his head disappointedly and left his head behind the city. He said faintly, "it''s worse!"


    Then, Wei Yuan''s eyes slowly swept the horse road, covered with the corpses of soldiers, blood thick, dyed red the dilapidated city.Behind him, more than a dozen senior generals stood in silence.


    Some of the old subordinates look as usual. If they can''t attack a single city, they don''t have to fight.


    Another part of the generals who had never been with Wei Yuan really realized the four words of using war like a God.


    Wei Yuan twisted the blood of his fingertips and said in a gentle voice: "pass me the order, slaughter the city!"


    After autumn, the cool wind blows, the moonlight is cool and bright, the dark blue cloak is floating, and in Wei Yuan''s pupil, there are clusters of leaping fire.


    ......


    the next day.


    Xu Qian got up yawning and squatted under the eaves, washing his face and brushing his teeth.


    When he finished washing, Zhong Li went out with his wooden basin and started washing.


    I happened to see Lingli squatting under the eaves with Xu once.


    Xu Lingyue is very guilty when she looks at it. Elder martial sister Zhong is the guest of Si Tianjian. It''s a faux pas of Xu Fu to let the guest squat under the eaves to wash.


    On the same day, he ordered his servants to prepare a new room, clean and beautiful. Then he personally invited Zhong Li to stay and made friends with her.


    Heart to heart process, heart to heart words gentle and polite, heart to heart content: my elder brother has not been married, you special away from him.


    Zhong Li was very aggrieved to live in that day, but after Xu Qi''an came back, he brought her back. But Zhong Li is also a smart girl, although Caiwei''s younger martial sister and her so-called sitianjian are mindless and unhappy.


    But it''s Chu Caiwei who has no brains, and Zhong Li is very clever.


    The intelligent elder martial sister Zhong can detect the hostility of the big girl of the Xu family, so she keeps a distance with Xu Dalang. Of course, the big girl of the Xu family can''t see the horse killing the chicken or sitting side by side talking in the room.


    After eating prematurely, Xu Qi''an drove Zhong Li out of the room again and said, "you squat outside. Don''t walk around. Don''t talk to people. Don''t get hurt."


    Zhong Li nodded her head, saying that she was experienced and would take good care of herself.


    After Zhong Li left, Xu Qi''an took out the Fujian and the Yuanshen activated it: "little... National teacher, I''m Xu Qi''an."


    After waiting for a long time, the national master didn''t come. Just when Xu Qian thought that the contact was fruitless, the golden light penetrated the roof, and the gorgeous beauty with plump body appeared in the house, and the golden light slowly dissipated.


    I''m probably the only man in Dafeng who can come and go at the call of luoyuheng. You say you don''t want to sleep with me, and I don''t believe it if you kill me..... Xu Qian is a little satisfied with his vanity, but there is also the feeling that the fish pond is too small to accommodate this big fish.


    Well, Luo Yuheng is just investigating me, not having to practice with me. She also inspected emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty? What''s the matter with this familiar sense of vision? I am also a fish in someone else''s fish pond?!


    What''s more, the robe she wears today is different from the past. It''s more colorful and beautiful. After the waist is tied, the size of her chest comes out, and her waist is also very slim?


    When Xu Qi''an was full of imagination, Luo Yuheng looked at him and said coldly, "little national teacher?"


    ... Xu Qi''an opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain it for a moment.


    The room was quiet for a few seconds, Luo Yuheng took the initiative to uncover the topic: "what''s the matter?"


    "Cough!"


    Xu Qi''an cleared his throat and said, "I have made new progress on the clue of the Taoist head of the local clan."


    He told Luo Yuheng about the 26 years of Joan of arc.


    After hearing this, she frowned deeply and looked at him with her bright eyes: "just like this? You don''t have to call me. "


    Xu Qi''an sighed: "teacher, I asked you to come here for another thing."


    Luo Yuheng looks at him.


    After a long silence, Xu said, "how many times has Jinlian Tea been silent for a long time?"


    Luo Yuheng was stunned. His cold face rarely showed a surprised expression: "do you know that Jinlian is the head of the local clan?"


    PS: Thank you for the reward from Baiyin League, who "follow the new, follow the new". The name is too long for the chapter name. It''s written at the end of the chapter.

 Chapter 456

    I''m not a fool... Xu Qi''an gave a bitter smile: "after Jianzhou came back, I''ll confirm Jinlian''s identity. Before that, I had doubts. "


    Zhong Li told him that the soul of Taoist Jinlian was incomplete, just like Fuxiang.


    There are no more than two consequences of incomplete Soul: two fools and a vegetable.


    Taoist Jinlian was born in daomen, and Yuanshen was good at daomen. So the incomplete soul can''t explain anything. It may also be that he lost his other half of Yuanshen in an accident.


    But as he got along with Li Miaozhen, he had a deep understanding of Taoist methods. Li Miaozhen once helped him piece together Yuanshen, and helped Zhong Li piece together Yuanshen...


    The cultivation of Taoist priest Jinlian is stronger than that of Li Miaozhen. Why didn''t he put together Yuanshen for himself?


    Where''s the other half that can''t be pieced together?


    This is one of the doubts.


    There are many other details, such as the fragments of the local book, such as the nine color lotus root, a Taoist priest who has not reached the third grade can take the nine color lotus root from the second grade Taoist priest....


    of course, these are doubts, but they are not enough to prove that Jinlian is the first Taoist priest.


    Until he went to Jianzhou, he saw the scene of Taoist Jinlian mingling with the head of the local sect. Although the beautiful woman Bai Lian said that Taoist Jinlian used the secret method of the local sect.


    But at that moment, Xu Qi''an ran through all the doubts.


    Not to mention me, except for Lina, all the members of the Dishu chat group who have participated in the battle of guarding lotus seeds in Jianzhou have deep or shallow doubts.


    "Master, do you know when Taoist Jinlian was possessed?"


    Luo Yuheng pondered for a few seconds and said: "six years ago, Jinlian failed to pass and fell into the devil''s way. His soul was divided into two parts. Good thoughts held fragments of the book and helped some disciples escape. Evil thoughts affected most of the disciples. Split into the present heaven and Earth Society and earth sect.


    "At that time, Jinlian''s kindness once secretly sneaked into the capital and came to Lingbao temple to ask me for help. At that time, I was promoted to second grade, and my foundation was not stable. Moreover, dizong cultivates merits and virtues. Once possessed, he is the most evil person in the world. The method of Renzong''s practice, which burns the body with red dust, is already on the edge of the cliff. If it is polluted by dizong again, it will only lead to the end of death. "


    Six years ago, Taoist priest Jinlian once came to the capital. So, Huaiqing was a member of the heaven and earth society when he was given pieces of earth books by Taoist priest?


    This possibility is very great, Xu Qi''an has association from this, in the heart move: "that, does Jinlian Taoist priest ask for help from Tianzong?"


    Luo Yuheng sneered: "this is not inevitable."


    It is speculated that Li Miaozhen also took over the fragments of the book at that time. However, she probably didn''t know that Taoist Jinlian was the head of the book. And her master didn''t tell her.


    "Will Tianzong agree?"


    "What Tianzong cultivates is too forgetful. Li Miaozhen is a disciple of a different kind." She said faintly.


    Xu Qi''an understood that the head of tianzongdao didn''t agree to do it. Luo Yuheng was afraid of the depravity of dizong. The head of tianzongdao was simply "I''m so sentimental, I don''t care".


    If he was possessed six years ago, it would be different from my guess...


    LUO Yuheng took a look at him and said, "wrong guess?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded, then shook his head and said, "master, is there anything unusual about Taoist Jinlian before he was possessed? The enchantment of dizong is a sudden enchantment, or a gradual process


    Luo Yuheng thought it over and said:


    "as far as I know, Jinlian was closed to the outside world for nearly 30 years. As for enchantment, although I don''t practice the merits of dizong, but the dike of a thousand miles is broken in the ant nest. Everything can''t do without this. Enchantment doesn''t happen suddenly. "


    Bang, bang!


    When Xu Qi''an heard his heart beating wildly for a few times, he swallowed his saliva and said:


    "I probably know what''s going on, master. Listen to me..."


    he stopped for a moment and said: "I suspect that what happened to huaiwang and Yuanjing in Nanyuan was not Xiong PI, but the patriarch of the land. At that time, he already had the sign of being possessed, maybe it was hard to hide his heart of killing, or to sacrifice and refine evil things, so he chose Nanyuan to kill ordinary beasts. Because there are supervisors and countless experts in the capital, he can''t kill wantonly in the capital.


    "This can explain why in the autumn of the 26th year of Joan of arc, the mammals around Nanyuan almost disappeared. At that time, huaiwang and Yuanjing went deep into Nanyuan to hunt. They accidentally ran into the enchanted Taoist priest Jinlian. All his bodyguards died. Oh, how could xiongpi kill so many masters? But if they were Taoist priest Jinlian, there would be only one way to die.


    "As you said just now, the first Taoist priest of Di Zong had been closed for nearly 30 years. He failed to break the barrier and fell into the evil way. Thirty years ago, it happened that he returned from the capital, and the time coincided. In other words, when he was in the capital, he already had the sign of being possessed. "


    The more Luo Yuheng listened, the more dignified his face was. He nodded: "why didn''t Jinlian kill Yuanjing and huaiwang?"Xu Qi''an thought for a while and shook his head:


    "he must have a purpose, but the existing clues do not point to this purpose, so I can''t speculate. My idea is that they are polluted by Taoist Jinlian. "


    When he was in Chuzhou, he once fought with the local patriarch. His biggest feeling was that his opponent''s malice of polluting everything seemed to make everything degenerate together.


    Even the Zhenguo sword was polluted and lost its spirit for nearly a quarter of an hour.


    Then, the pollution of Yuanjing and huaiwang is reasonable, and the explanation is reasonable.


    These are not utopian brain supplements, but reasonable conjectures made by Xu Qi''an based on prior clues.


    "It can even explain the cruel selfishness of King Huai and the unreasonable pursuit of longevity of emperor yuan Jing. They seem to be normal in appearance, but they are already half crazy, just like the Daoists of dizong. "


    "What''s the matter with Longheng?" he asked


    This... Xu Qi''an''s expression is slightly stiff, for which he has no reasonable speculation.


    After deliberation, he said, "I''m afraid there are other purposes for the local patriarch to pollute Yuanjing and huaiwang. I have no way to guess for lack of clues."


    But Luo Yuheng showed a sudden color and said, "I know what''s going on."


    Xu Qi''an listens.


    "The Taoist priest of Di is proficient in one Qi and three Qing. Jinlian and the Taoist priest of Di now have two thoughts of good and evil. If he once had one Qi and three Qing, where is the last one?" Luo Yuheng asked.


    As if there was lightning in his mind, Xu Qi''an blurted out: "in the underground dragon?"


    "You and I think the same," Luo Yuheng nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "Yuanjing has practiced Taoism for 20 years, and the resources of the whole country are inclined, so far it has not refined the golden elixir, which is really a bit confusing. Of course, cultivation does not depend on resources. Talent is also very important. I used to think that his talent was bad, but after so many experiences, it would be more reasonable if there was another part of Jinlian behind him. Most of the big dans are in Jinlian''s mouth.


    "He pollutes huaiwang and Yuanjing, probably for the sake of cultivation, to pave the way for his impact on Yipin. Waiting for the future three in one, a breakthrough in one fell swoop, become a land God.


    "Of course, the premise of all this is that there is a separate body hidden under the dragon vein. On this point, you gave too little information last time to prove anything. After a period of time, I separated a avatar, and you go to explore the dragon vein, to do a verification.


    "Oh, if there is really a part of the land patriarch under the dragon vein, if Yuanjing is really polluted by the land patriarch, then I don''t have the worry of breaking up with Yuanjing."


    Moreover, you don''t have to face the patriarch directly, because as long as you poke things out, JianZheng can''t turn a blind eye any more..... Zhong Li said that the dragon vein is something that can''t be easily manipulated by JianZheng. Hiding it in the dragon vein, you can really hide it from JianZheng''s eyes..... Xu Qi''an''s eyes lit up, and at the same time, he thought of one thing and whispered:


    "Guoshi, if Yuanjing is destroyed If the patriarch of the patriarchal clan has been pestering you for double cultivation, does he have a reasonable explanation? "


    The evil way of dizong was full of evil and women. When he was in Jianzhou, he had a deep understanding.


    It''s not because the evil way of dizong is LSP, but the essence of men is LSP, and all evils are the first.


    As for the possibility that Yuanjing is the head of the local clan, Xu Qi''an did not consider it, because it is impossible. Yuanjing is the king of a country, and has the spirit to influence and pollute, but it is absolutely impossible to replace it.


    Moreover, it is not necessarily a good thing for those in high positions to add Qi to their bodies. The old ancestor of the Wulin League in Jianzhou was not willing to add Qi to his body. Because he really wants to live another 500 years.


    Luo Yuheng seems to be very sensitive to the word "Shuangxiu". He spits it out from Xu Qian''s mouth, stares at him coldly for a few seconds, and then says:


    "half a month later, we''ll go deep into the underground dragon veins to find out."


    "Why half a month?"


    Xu Qi''an frowned. Half a month is too long.


    Luo Yuheng hesitated a little and chose to be calm. He said, "during this period, I will encounter a fire."


    In half a month, do you have to experience a career burn? Please let me put out the fire for you...... Xu Qi''an said in his heart that he was still a gentleman on the surface and nodded: "OK, I''ll contact you when you recover."


    Luo Yuheng nodded his head and turned into a golden light.


    More than ten seconds later, the door was gently pushed open. Zhong Li''s head came in from the crack of the door and looked at it silently.


    "It''s gone."


    Xu Qian said.


    As the voice fell, the saber suddenly flew up and hit the door, trying to close it.


    "Ouch"


    Zhong Li made a retching sound in her throat and experienced a hanging suffocation. She slowly and powerlessly slid to the ground.


    Isn''t it true that he has rich experience and can protect himself well? An experienced prophet shouldn''t pose just now...... Xu Qi''an angrily invites Taiping Dao and questions why he bullies Zhong Li.Taiping Dao is buzzing and trembling, and the idea of "I think it''s fun" comes from it.


    "After half a month of exploring the dragon''s veins, the truth will come to light..... I can also confess to Huaiqing." Xu Qi''an thought to himself, looked at Zhong Li and said:


    "I''m going to see sister Caiwei."


    He plans to let Chu Caiwei go to Huaiqing and ask Huaiqing to come to Xu''s house to have a secret talk, not through the fragments of the local book.


    Because things to this step, he is not sure Jinlian Taoist wolf is the people, last night about Huaiqing to meet, because of this concern, but Huaiqing refused to see netizens.


    Of course, he just asked Chu Caiwei to invite Huaiqing. He won''t say anything else.


    ...


    western regions.


    The sky in the western regions is blue and clear, lacking of clouds. The land is mainly barren plains, lacking of green vegetation and green mountains, giving people a sense of solitude.


    Mount alantuo is the holy land of Buddhism, the core of many Buddhist countries in the western regions, and the Holy Land in the eyes of thousands of Buddhists.


    It is in this mountain that Buddha realized the Dharma, obtained the Buddha''s status, and created Buddhism.


    There are thousands of Buddhist temples in alantuo, which are surrounded by the Daming Palace on the top of the mountain. Sometimes there are Sanskrit chants coming from the mountain, which are majestic and vast.


    As the largest force in Kyushu, alantuo mountain is a forbidden area among forbidden areas in the eyes of practitioners of various systems. In the eyes of Buddhists, mount alantuo is a place of pilgrimage.


    On the plain, sometimes you can see people from the western regions with dark skin in simple robes and sweat scarves on their shoulders. They kowtow to the Holy Land in their hearts.


    The white warlock, with a vague face and a vague sense of existence, stands in the shade of a tree and looks at Mount aranto not far away.


    "What are you doing in aranto?"


    The soft and pleasant voice is the most moving voice of women.


    A Bodhisattva in white appeared in front of the magician in white. Her skirts were stacked and dragged to the ground. She didn''t shave all her worries like a Buddhist monk. The green silk was scattered and caressed in the wind.


    She has a typical western region ethnic characteristics, three-dimensional features, eyes are rare glass color.


    White clothes, natural and unrestrained, love the country and the city.


    Barefoot, a pair of jade feet, does not cause the slightest dust.


    The magician in white looked at alantuo in the distance and turned a blind eye to the female Bodhisattva close at hand. He said with emotion: "after the fighting in the capital, the Qi luck of the western regions has loosened. It''s not a good thing."


    The female Bodhisattva''s glazed eyes are not mixed with emotion, indifferent and alienated, and her voice is soft and pleasant:


    "Du Er brought back the Mahayana Buddhism from the capital city. After half a year''s discussion in Aranda, more and more believers chose to believe in the Mahayana Buddhism. He belittled Du Ji Buddhism as the Mahayana Buddhism, and the Buddhism is about to split."


    The magician in White said with a smile, "the thief in the capital is not a son of man."


    Prajna''s tone is still soft and sweet, and he says, "Du Er wants to welcome back this son and worship him as a Buddha. Guangxian is happy, but galoshu is not


    The magician in White asked, "what does the Buddha think?"


    The female Bodhisattva looked at him and said coldly, "the Buddha has been sleeping for 500 years."


    The white magician nodded and got to the point: "I''ve come here to borrow an artifact from Buddhism."


    The female Bodhisattva''s glazed eyes looked at him with neither joy nor sorrow.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Listen to my terms." The white warlock said with a smile:


    "I''ll exchange a message with you."


    The female Bodhisattva is silent.


    The white warlock''s smile widened and said slowly, "I know where the seal under the bottom of the mulberry tree is."


    After lunch, Huaiqing took an ordinary carriage and slowly stopped outside Xu''s house.


    the driver drew a wooden bench from the bottom of the carriage to greet his royal highness. When she stepped out of the stool and got off, she felt a fierce wrinkle in her eyebrows and noticed the snooping from the secret place.


    Father Huang has been sending people to secretly monitor Xu''s house...... Huaiqing quietly enters Xu''s house.


    Without disturbing the family members of Xu''s family, she entered the inner courtyard under the guidance of the porter Lao Zhang. Xu Qi''an sat on the stone table in the inner courtyard and nodded to her with a smile.


    Huaiqing nodded back and followed him into the room.


    Qiu Tan''s bright eyes swept one eye and found that Li Miaozhen was also in his room.


    "I asked Zhong Li to set up a small array to isolate the sound. After all, what we''re going to talk about next can''t be heard by outsiders." Xu Qi''an sat down behind his desk and said with a smile:


    "right, your highness, or number one!"


    Huaiqing''s cold face suddenly became stiff, and her pupils contracted slightly.

 Chapter 457

    At this moment, Huaiqing felt a "boom" in his mind. He had a sense of panic that he had hidden the deepest secret and was mercilessly punctured, which made him feel slightly at a loss.


    He, he knows I''m number one. He already knows who I am?!


    He has been sending me letters in private these days, and he has repeatedly wanted to meet me, but I severely refused. He, what he thought at that time, must have a secret smile in his heart, no, even a direct smile...


    he not only knew my identity, but also announced it in front of Li Miaozhen...


    the emperor''s eldest daughter''s beautiful and refined face froze and opened her eyes slightly With her ingenuity, this is a very poor performance.


    Li Miaozhen''s eyes immediately glared, and her small mouth was so long that she could insert eggs. She didn''t expect to hear such powerful news.


    Number one is Huaiqing, the princess of the royal family, and the eldest daughter of emperor Yuanjing?!


    After the shock, Li Miaozhen thought of his own mantra in heaven and Earth Society: "I want to stab emperor Yuanjing to death", "is emperor Yuanjing dead?" When will emperor Yuanjing die


    Tianzong saint''s scalp is a little numb, and her neck is bulging with goose bumps. She has the impulse to rush out of the room and jump into the well.


    Embarrassment made her feel almost ashamed.


    Huaiqing''s eyes flashed for a moment, and he regained his cool composure. He said faintly: "when did you know that, Yunlu academy student, Mr. Xu..."


    Huaiqing is really an old Yin Yang person! Xu Qian''s expression was slightly stiff, coughed and said quietly:


    "recently, for example, his highness was extremely clever and instructed Lin''an to borrow books from Wenyuan Pavilion."


    When speaking, Xu Qi''an took a look at Li Miaozhen on his side. He said that it was so good that everyone died together.


    Huaiqing nodded and his face was calm: "Mr. Xu is really smart. He deserves to be a scholar who has read the books of sages and sages. He is no worse than your elder brother who stood alone against eight thousand rebels in Yunzhou."


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly: "I''m flattered. Your highness is the most intelligent person in the heaven and Earth Society. He arouses Lin''an''s interest in hunting by taking advantage of the autumn hunting map, and hides himself very well."


    Huaiqing said with no expression: "Mr. Xu is so powerful, do other people know?"


    "Don''t, don''t talk..." Li Miaozhen covered her face in silence.


    Xu Qi''an and Huai Qing were silent at the same time, and they kept silent.


    As long as we are not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the emperor''s eldest daughter, who was as calm as usual, and muttered a few words in his heart:


    If I hadn''t seen you just now, I would have thought you didn''t have a sense of shame and a clear conscience...


    Li Miaozhen cleared his throat, looked at them, and proposed: "today''s event is only for the three of us, how about it?"


    "I don''t mind." Xu Qi''an nodded calmly.


    Wonderful, great assists!


    Huaiqing nodded, looked at him lightly and said, "who else knows your identity?"


    Xu Qian replied, "no, just the two of you."


    Automatically ignore Lina.


    And silence for a moment, Huaiqing back to the topic of the right way, said: "the case has been found out?"


    Xu Qi''an said, "well, before that, you two answer me a question, your highness, are you the fragments of the land book you got six years ago?"


    Huaiqing was stunned and did not refute.


    Xu Qian asked again, "Miaozhen, you are the fragments of the earth book that Taoist Jinlian gave you when he went to Tianzong."


    Li Miaozhen was surprised: "how do you know?"


    My conjecture is not wrong, right...... "Xu Qi''an breathed out a breath and said:" I really find out the case. First of all, I want to tell you one thing. Taoist Jinlian is the head of the local clan. "


    Huaiqing and Li Miaozhen''s expression is frozen in an instant.


    Huaiqing''s face was solemn and serious, and he said, "what''s going on?"


    "The Taoist priest of the land clan was possessed, but he didn''t fall into it completely. His good thoughts split and he became the Taoist priest of Jinlian. Miaozhen, you should remember that when guarding the lotus seed, Taoist priest Jinlian entangled heilian alone and entangled with his wisp of demons. " Xu Qi''an looks at Tianzong saint.


    Li Miaozhen frowned: "I was really confused at that time. Even if it was a wisp of demonic ideas, it was also the demonic ideas of the second grade. Taoist Jinlian was not even the third grade. How could I fight against it? It''s just... "


    it''s just that you don''t bother to think! Xu Qian make complaints about himself.


    If Huaiqing was present at that time, he would think about more things. Unfortunately, Huaiqing is a weak chicken and has no accomplishments.


    Xu Qi''an did not stop. He retelled his and Luo Yuheng''s conjecture to them. In this retelling, Luo Yuheng''s work and name were hidden, but they did not appear.


    It is not easy for him to tell the secret friendship between himself and the national teacher, unless the national teacher allows it.


    In the process, Huaiqing''s face changed greatly, stunned, angry, gloomy... In the end, his face was as deep as water, silent, as if he lost the function of language.Li Miaozhen''s expression solidified into: stare and open mouth. It''s like a solidified puppet.


    In those days, the Taoist priest of di Zongdao seemed normal, but in fact, he had the sign of being possessed. Huaiwang and Yuanjing met him in Nanyuan, so they were polluted and turned into a madman who seemed normal, but in fact had a distorted psychology.


    So the king of Huai slaughtered the city and made alchemy for his own sake.


    Therefore, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty knew that Qi transportation could not prolong his life, but he didn''t believe in evil.


    Normal people don''t do this, but what if they are half crazy people with distorted mentality?


    "It turns out that the culprit of all this is Taoist Jinlian..." Li Miaozhen murmured in a sigh like tone.


    "So, you asked me to meet in private that day, instead of using the land book to send a letter, because you were afraid of being seen by Taoist priest Jinlian. You didn''t trust Taoist priest Jinlian." Huaiqing whispered.


    "Yes, I''m not sure Taoist Jinlian knows these things. I, I don''t believe him any more." Xu Qi''an sighed.


    Huaiqing nodded, for everyone will be like this, thought to be trusted predecessors, found that is the culprit of all.


    "Is the abnormality of the Dragon underground another incarnation of Taoist Jinlian?" Li Miaozhen asked.


    Damn, I didn''t infer the truth of the case at all. I fell behind Xu Qian so much because he didn''t share the clue with me..... The holy daughter of Tianzong bowed her respect.


    "I don''t know. In half a month, I will explore the dragon vein again. This time, there will be results." Xu Qi''an did not explain why there was a result this time.


    Li Miaozhen and Huaiqing did not ask much.


    "So, the soul pill is actually the one needed in the underground dragon veins, and so is the pill refined by my father these years?" Huaiqing pondered.


    "It should be." Xu Qian said.


    Hesitating for a moment, she asked, "can father still clean up the pollution?"


    "First of all, we need to understand the nature of pollution. If a person''s nature changes, it is difficult to recover," Xu said. If he is under control, Taoist Jinlian may have a way


    The former is that one''s own nature has gone bad, and it is difficult to recover. The latter only needs to be released.


    Hearing this, Li Miaozhen broke in and said, "no, even if his nature is bad, if Buddhist monks can help, Yuan Jingming will be able to see his nature and restore his true nature."


    Huaiqing''s eyes are slightly bright.


    "By the way, do you want to tell Lina about these things?" Feiyan asked.


    "Tell her what to do?" Xu Qian asked.


    Huaiqing didn''t speak, but looking at Li Miaozhen''s eyes, he was also expressing the same meaning.


    "Just shout at her when you fight. You don''t have to use your head. Don''t embarrass people." Xu Qian said.


    That makes sense! Li Miaozhen nodded slowly.


    Agreed to wait half a month later, Xu Qi''an sent Huaiqing out of the house.


    Before leaving, Huaiqing lowered her voice and said, "in half a month, if all the truth is revealed, you don''t have to leave the capital."


    All the officials and supervisors will try their best to solve the problem of half madness.


    Don''t you want to leave me?... Xu Qi''an smiles and doesn''t answer.


    After a pause, Huaiqing said: "during this period, I will resume all the clues. If there is any problem, I will inform you."


    Then she got into the carriage and drove away from the street.


    ...


    the broken city, inside the urn.


    The senior generals of Dafeng gathered together and quarreled fiercely.


    Wei Yuan turned a deaf ear and stood in front of the Canyu map.


    Ten days have passed since the city of Dingguan was defeated. Under the leadership of Wei Yuan, the army attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold, like a sharp knife, penetrating into the hinterland of Yan state.


    Now it has captured seven cities and advanced hundreds of miles. The city it is now in is called Xucheng, which is the last pass of the capital of Yan state.


    It''s only one step short of hitting the capital of Yan state. In ten days, Wei Yuan just lost his armor and abandoned his armor in this country, which is known as innumerable dangers.


    As for the capital of Yan state, there are serious differences among the generals of the army whether to fight or not.


    Because Dafeng''s army was in a state of extreme distress and lack of food!


    "Why hasn''t food and grass come yet? According to the previous deployment, the first batch of food and grass should have arrived three days ago. We can''t fight any more. The battle line is too long. Our supply line is broken. How can we fight without food, without artillery, without crossbow? "


    A young general stood up with a grim face and said, "from Dingguan city to Xucheng, we have lost more than half of the taxi drivers. The capital of Yan state is surrounded by mountains on both sides. We can''t chew it with our present troops. If there is no accident, there must be a shaman in the state of Yan. "


    Zhao Ying, a young general, was born in the imperial army. He was a master of four grades. He was an outstanding member of the Dafeng young and strong school.


    He was the leader of the conservatives who advocated retreat.


    The radical faction, led by Nangong qianrou, advocated to attack the state of Yan with one drum."Another 60 miles to the northeast is the capital of Yan state. After the capture of Xucheng, our food and ammunition have been replenished, and we are able to support another battle." Nangong qianrou said faintly:


    "we can get here by the four words of" the army is expensive and the speed is high ". Once we retreat, it will give Yanguo a chance to breathe. But if we capture Yandu, we will be able to replenish our armaments and supplies. "


    To get such a big victory, it all depends on the quick decision of the adoptive father, who almost put all his eggs in one basket, and defeated the momentum of the Yan army. Now the Fengjun army is full of momentum. It''s time to work hard.


    Once retreated, the invincible trend subsided. Facing such a precipitous city as the capital of Yan state and the reinforcements of Kang state, it was difficult to win.


    Zhao Ying stares at Nangong qianrou fiercely and says in a deep voice:


    "it''s not suitable for Yandu. Yandu is surrounded by mountains on both sides. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. There are flying beasts in the mountains, which is far from comparable to other cities. In addition, we even slaughtered seven cities. Along the way, the common people, the people in the rivers and lakes, and the defeated soldiers of Yan kingdom are all fleeing to Yandu.


    "If the city is broken, everyone will die. This is their consensus. Today, Yan city must unite as one and stick to the city. We can''t afford it. And once we lose a lot in the siege, it''s the other side''s counterattack, which may lead to the collapse of the whole army.


    "It''s better to retire for a while, rest, replenish our supplies and armaments, and come back again."


    Yandu is easy to defend but hard to attack. Most of the generals here have no confidence, so there are more conservatives than the main fighters.


    The reason why they are still arguing is that they still have expectations for Wei Yuan.


    "Rest all night, start tomorrow, and the army will be in the city." Wei Yuan pointed to the capital of Yan state on the map.


    The dispute died down.


    Sixty miles away, the capital of Yan state was built in a huge valley. The towering city wall, stretching 300 feet, connects the two peaks.


    The mountain is steep and precipitous, the city wall is towering and tall, supplemented by artillery, bed crossbow, rolling stone and other defense equipment, which can be regarded as solid as gold. Any military strategist will be amazed to see this city.


    Throughout history, since the establishment of the capital of the state of Yan, the city has only broken once in 1400 years. That was the peak of the Zhou Dynasty. A prince of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, he Daowu Fu, er pin, led his army into the capital of Yan.


    According to the historical records of the state of Yan, the war was very fierce. A rain master (second grade) and a Linghui (third grade) were killed by the sorcerer. Finally, the sorcerer himself killed the prince of second grade.


    It''s not that Yandu''s defense is not good, but that the opponent''s combat power has stood at the top of Kyushu.


    National capital, palace.


    Nuerhega, the monarch of Yan state, is still big despite his gray hair. He has great talent. He took the route of martial arts when he was young. After the peak of four grades, he never made any progress.


    Then he transferred to the wizard system. After four grades, he entered the bottleneck again.


    Two systems are very rare. It''s not that different systems will repel each other, but that it''s difficult to practice. Only by focusing on one system can we go further.


    Nuerhega, who is over 50 years old, is no longer qualified for the three categories, whether it is the Wufu system or the wizard system.


    He doesn''t think it''s a pity that the top three are rare, and it''s normal that they can''t be repaired. And his dual system, single combat effectiveness, is better than any system of four.


    He Nuer sat on the throne and listened to the heated discussion.


    Yanguo''s high-level officials were not depressed and angry because of Wei Yuan''s strength, so they had already prepared for a big defeat.


    "Wei Yuan has captured Xucheng, and tomorrow he will be at the foot of the city."


    "How can he break seven cities in a short period of ten days?"


    "Can the kingdom be held?"


    Inside the hall, the atmosphere was dignified, and the ministers of the burning state looked grim, as if they were facing the enemy.


    At this moment, some of the old ministers seemed to return to the Shanhaiguan campaign, recalling the fear and shame dominated by Wei Yuan.


    "According to the news from the dog holding scouts, there are only 50000 troops left in the Fengjun army at most. No matter how Wei Yuan uses his troops like a God, it is extremely difficult for him to break the capital with 50000 troops."


    "Today, the whole city is united as one, with sufficient garrison, armament and food. It''s a big deal to fight with Wei Wei. "


    "..."


    nurhega couldn''t help looking at the old man, who was wrapped in a robe, wearing a hood and holding a gold staff inlaid with gems, and said respectfully, "what''s your opinion, master irbu?"


    In the three northeastern countries, each country has a Sanpin Linghui as its national teacher, who usually does not participate in government affairs, but has a higher status than the monarch of a country, because they represent the general arena and the sorcery.


    Yierbu, who was lucky enough to recover his life in Chuzhou, held a golden staff and said in a deep voice: "fifty thousand troops of Kang have entered the territory of Yan state. In five days at most, they can form a encirclement with us."


    Nuerhega nodded: "Yandu has been standing for more than a thousand years and has experienced many wars. It has only been broken once. Wei Yuan wants to break the city, but he can''t do it in a short time. But for Fengjun now, time is crucial. They are short of food and grass. "The officials in the hall nodded slowly:


    "even, as long as the Kang army cut off their food and grass supply routes, we can keep the city, and within three days, we can make Wei Yuan withdraw."


    "It depends on Wei Yuan how to fight this battle."


    Ilbo''s eyes went through the door and looked out into the blue sky.


    Wei Yuan, you think you are the most intelligent and resourceful. You think everything you did last year is watertight. Oh, I don''t know we are waiting for you.


    It''s a fool''s dream that less than 100000 troops want to fight in the general arena.


    At the end of the broken city, Wei Yuan was dressed in a dark blue cloak. Looking down from a bird''s-eye view, a great soldier pushed a flatbed cart and threw a corpse into a pit and a torch.


    The smoke rose, mixed with the smell of flesh and blood burning.


    There were not only the soldiers and common people of Yan Kingdom, but also the soldiers of Dafeng.


    In a short period of ten days, the great Fengjun army destroyed more than 30000 generals and soldiers.


    The soldiers act in silence. The war in recent days and the baptism of blood and fire make the soldiers silent. The brave spirit is hidden in the silence.


    Nangong qianrou came to Wei Yuan''s back and said in a low voice, "adoptive father, after this battle, you can''t escape the curse of the Qing Dynasty."


    In Nangong qianrou''s opinion, there is nothing wrong with killing JIANGZU. Dafeng''s army is a lonely army that goes deep into the enemy''s belly. Instead of killing JIANGZU, they are tired.


    We should not only worry about the rebellion, but also have more mouths to eat and consume food and grass.


    But killing the people is a taboo of the military, not to mention slaughtering seven cities. Even if he returns to the DPRK triumphantly, he will be criticized by those Taoists.


    Since the troops were sent out, the grain and grass from Dafeng had never been here. All the way, they burned, killed and plundered, and supported the war with war. What they plundered were all the grain and grass and armaments of Yan state.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    The generals of the new generation only said that they were the adoptive father''s unique mode of leading the army, and they were very excited after tasting the sweetness one after another. But now, I gradually realize that something is wrong.


    So the new generation chose to withdraw.


    The new generation of generals are still like this, not to mention Nangong qianrou, who has followed Wei Yuan for more than ten or twenty years.


    "There will be no food."


    Wei Yuan''s smile was as gentle as ever, and his tone was as plain as ever: "as much food and grass as we bring, there is only food and grass. Dafeng will not give any more grain. "


    "Who dares to run out of food?" ***


    "The whole Dafeng, who else is there?" Wei Yuan asked with a smile.


    The pupil contracted violently.


    "I know that you want to win Yandu in one go, and then take advantage of this dangerous situation to deal with the reinforcements of Kang state, and surround the reinforcements of Kang state with the reinforcements of Jingxiang and Henan. Unfortunately, Yan is a hard bone to chew. We can''t chew it any more. I''ve transferred all the troops of the three states elsewhere. "


    Wei Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, looking at the flames burning and licking the corpses, he said faintly: "tomorrow the army will advance 50 Li, and will confront Yandu for three days. Three days later, you leave with ten thousand riders. The others don''t care. They have to stay here. "


    Then he took out two brocade bags from his arms, one purple and one red.


    "Three days later, open the purple brocade bag and it will tell you where to go. When you get to your destination, open the red brocade bag and it will tell you what to do in the future. "


    In the setting sun, Xu Xinnian commanded soldiers to burn corpses and dissect horses. They just won a small-scale battle.


    It is a gratifying victory to annihilate 800 enemy troops and lose 1000.


    A few days have passed since the attack that night. That large-scale attack has scattered the Alliance forces of yaoman and Dafeng.


    The Yasukuni army is ready to make a decision, divide and pursue!


    In these days, Xu Xinnian has a deeper understanding of the cruelty of war and the bravery of the Huojia army. I can see the strange and terrible way that the wizard wakes up the corpse and turns into a corpse soldier.


    There are heavy cavalry and necromancers who can manipulate corpses. The great Fengjun army is completely using their life to fill in the corpses.


    When the Allied forces were dispersed, Xu Xinnian and Chu Yuanzhen had only 600 soldiers with them. After so many days, they collected and merged the remnant forces, and the number of them increased to 1700.


    Now there are only seven hundred left.


    After burning the body, Xu arranged scouts to patrol in the new year, and immediately asked the soldiers to set up a pot to cook horse meat.


    The soldiers skillfully cut the horse meat, and then several people join forces, wave the sword that just killed people, chop the horse meat to be rotten, and then cook it in the pot.


    This is the way that Xu Xinnian came up with. Horse meat is rough and hard, tastes very bad, and is not easy to digest. It''s OK to eat it once in a while, but the soldiers can''t stand it if they eat it for several days.


    No shit.


    Therefore, Xu new year proposed to chop up the horse meat, and then boil it in the pot, so as to increase the taste and promote digestion.


    "If we don''t have brother Chu, we''ll have to die a few hundred more people to eat this wave of enemy troops."


    Xu Xinnian goes to Chu Yuanzhen and takes off the water bag.Chu Yuan Zhen Gulu drank half a bag, and said with a lonely smile:


    "when he was young, he spent several books on military affairs and thought he was a wizard who led the army to fight. Now I know that I am not that material when I go to the battlefield. But it''s you, growing up rapidly. Which one of these soldiers doesn''t agree with you? "


    Xu Xinnian laughed: "everyone has his own strong points. If I don''t have this talent, my teacher won''t ask me to major in the art of war. I understand that in the battlefield, there are few people who use tactics. Most of the time, we still have to rely on our troops. Armed forces and military forces play a vital role. Unfortunately, only three guns and six crossbows were brought out. "


    To be replaced by Xu Erlang before he went to the battlefield, he should be holding his chin high, with a proud face, but hypocritical and modest words..... Chu Yuanzhen sighed again.


    Just then, a scout galloped up and said in a high voice: "Xu Jinshi, I found a remnant army, 30 people."


    If there is no trumpet, it means that it is Dafeng army and its own people.


    Xu Xinnian and Chu Yuanzhen get up, the former ponders: "let them come."


    After that, he turned to Chuyuan with a bitter smile: "fortunately, there are not many people, and the rations can be kept."


    In a short time, the scouts came with a remnant of 30 soldiers, who also carried a gun and a dozen shells.


    Their faces were tired and dusty, their armor was broken, they had knife marks, everyone had wounds.


    It looks as if they''ve just had a fight.


    Looking at the steaming iron pot, smelling the smell of meat soup, two hundred foot soldiers swallowed saliva.


    Xu new year to welcome up, said: "who is the highest position, come forward to speak."


    A bearded man came forward. He was nearly forty years old and said, "I''m Zhao Panyi, the general banner of baihusuo in yongzhouxi county."


    Xu Xinnian nodded his head and said, "I''m the official of the state. I''m the official of the state. I''m the official of the Imperial Academy. I''m the scholar of the Imperial Academy. I''m Xu Xinnian."


    After hearing this, Zhao Panyi''s face changed. He glared at Xu Xinnian fiercely, hummed coldly, and turned to leave.


    Xu Xinnian was stunned for a moment. A dazed color flashed on his face. He frowned and said, "Zhao zongqi, stay. Do you know me?"


    "I don''t know!" Zhao Panyi said in a dull voice.


    I don''t know. I thought I robbed your daughter-in-law when I didn''t know about it..... Xu Xinnian was upset and frowned more tightly:


    "since I don''t know Zhao zongqi, why?"


    "It''s really elegant to speak. It''s worthy of being a scholar. Xu Pingzhi''s son of a bitch gave birth to a seed of reading. I heard that Xu Yinluo''s cousin was in the army, but I didn''t expect to meet him today. " Zhao Panyi sneered and said:


    "I don''t know you, but I know you Laozi. We were brothers during the Shanhaiguan campaign."


    Are you a brother? Xu Erlang was shocked.


    "Zhao zongqi and my father have old grudges?"


    "There''s no old grudge. I just can''t bear to see him as an ungrateful man."


    Zhao Panyi gave a "bah" and said:


    "during the Shanhaiguan campaign, Xu Pingzhi and I were in the same team, and there was another man named Zhou Biao at that time. The three of us have a great relationship. We can give our backs to each other''s brothers.


    "At the end of the Shanhaiguan campaign, we were sent to intercept the corpse soldiers of wushenjiao. In the fierce fight, Zhou Biao blocked your father''s sword and died on the battlefield. Xu Pingzhi swore at that time that he would take Zhou Biao''s mother to the capital to support him and bring up his children.


    "Damn it, I learned later that this ungrateful thing didn''t go to Zhou Biao''s hometown to meet people. Laozi is a dog, but what kind of good man is his son? They are all bad people. Even if Zhao Panyi starves to death, he will not eat you a mouthful of rice or drink you a mouthful of soup. Pooh

 Chapter 458

    Although Xu Xinnian often despises his vulgar father and elder brother in his heart, his father is his father. It doesn''t matter if he despises himself. How can he be slandered by outsiders.


    Therefore, after hearing Zhao Panyi''s complaint, Xu Xinnian quickly calculated the age of himself and his sister in his heart and confirmed that he was born. Then he burst into a rage and said with a sneer:


    "Zhao Panyi, you keep saying that my father is ungrateful. What evidence do you have?"


    The battle of Shanhaiguan took place 21 years ago. He was 20 years old and Lingyue was 18 years old, so he and Lingyue were not the orphans of the Zhou family.


    Zhao Panyi sniffed: "people have been dead for 21 years, there is a fart evidence. But Xu Pingzhi''s ingratitude is ingratitude, and Lao Tzu is slandering him? "


    Xu Erlang didn''t believe it. He waved his big hand: "come on, tie me this tusk."


    After hearing the news, they drew out their swords one after another and flocked to surround Zhao Panyi and other 30 soldiers.


    Although the soldiers were not afraid to fight with each other, they were not afraid to fight with each other...


    Being in the battlefield is like being in hell. Since the war, I have been fighting with the Yasukuni cavalry in turn, and my anger has been raised for a long time. No one is afraid of death.


    Zhao Panyi pressed his hand and motioned to his subordinates not to be impulsive. "Bah" spitted out a mouthful of phlegm, disdaining to say: "I don''t work hard with my classmates. Unlike someone, like father, like son, they are ungrateful creatures."


    Xu Erlang''s face was gloomy and he said, "I''ve tied it up."


    The soldiers swarmed up, knocked over Zhao Panyi and others with the handle of knives, tied them up, threw them aside, and then went back to cook horse meat.


    Zhao Panyi is still swearing there, scolding the ancestors of the Xu family for 18 generations, together with their wives.


    Wusai''s soldiers can''t spit out any more.


    "Family?"


    Chu Yuan Zhen sees his brow to lock tightly, smile to probe a way.


    Xu Xinnian shook his head, looked at the ground not far away, hesitated and said: "I don''t believe my father would be such a person, but Zhao Panyi''s words remind me of something. So leave him first. "


    When he was young, the relationship between his elder brother and his mother was not good, which made him a headache. So his father often said that he and his uncle fought against each other, and he blocked the sword for him and died on the battlefield.


    Xu Erlang has heard a lot since he was a child. Now, this inexplicable Zhou Biao appears very unreasonable and strange.


    He looked at Chu Yuanzhen and said, "you seem to have a way to contact my elder brother?"


    Xu Erlang is very cautious. There is no outsider here. It''s good to say the book directly..... Chu Yuanzhen reaches for the fragments of the book and asks, "do you want to contact Ning Yan? Let''s talk. What''s the matter?"


    Xu new year''s surprise looked at the fragments of the book, said: "you tell him what happened here, let him find my father to verify."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Chu Yuanzhen writing on the mirror of the small jade mirror with his hand.


    The setting sun is completely engulfed by the horizon, and the sky is green. After dinner, Xu Qi''an takes advantage of the green sky, and is not completely shrouded in the night. He eats happily in the yard and kicks shuttlecock with xiaodouding.


    Xiaodouding still can''t control his power very well. He always kicks shuttlecock to the outer yard or kicks a hole in the ground.


    Is her strength growing too fast? How many months has she been practicing the forging method of Li Gu department? Whether it''s her or me... Xu Qi''an is almost stunned.


    "Lina, what''s the ring tone? Progress is a bit of an exaggeration


    He turned to look at Lina, who was sitting by, peeling oranges.


    When Lina heard the words, she wrinkled her nose: "I said that the sound of the bell is as strong as a calf, full of Qi and blood, and it is a good seedling of practicing magic. You don''t believe my judgment? "


    Xu Qi''an holds the shuttlecock in his hand and looks at the shallow pit at the foot of Xu Lingyin, but says: "she can''t control her strength now. If she''s not careful, she''ll overdo it. In terms of practice, please slow down."


    Xiaodouding is a lively and active child. She is also a clingy aunt. At the beginning of the year, she went to school. When she came home, she ran into the hall with a small schoolbag on her back and ran into her mother''s round peach buttocks.


    Now that I''ve been at home, I''m not so clingy to my aunt.


    Baoqi will go out again one day... And with her present strength, the Xu family may have three more children without a mother.


    "Oh


    Lina nods. She remembers that Lingyin is not a child of Ligu department. Children of Ligu department can use violence recklessly and are not afraid to hurt their families.


    And if you break the appliances and articles at home, you have to be careful of your parents'' reckless use of violence.


    But the ring tone is not good. The Xu family are ordinary people.


    Xu Qi''an is satisfied. Of course, little Heipi in southern Xinjiang is a simple girl, but the advantage of being simple is that she is not coquettish, obedient and sensible.In the same way, Li Miaozhen would say: don''t worry, from now on, the training intensity will be doubled to ensure that she can control her strength in the shortest time.


    Lin''an: No, let''s play together.


    Let''s eat something.


    Huaiqing: are you teaching me how to do things?


    At this time, the familiar palpitation came, Xu Qi''an immediately left xiaodouding and Lina, and quickly walked into the room.


    From under the pillow to find out the book fragments, is Chu Yuan careful to he launched a private chat request.


    [3] brother Chu, how about going north to fight? ¡¿


    [there are four odds, but each one is good. I''m looking for you to ask you something for Erlang. ¡¿More than ten seconds later, the second passage came to us: "Four: we met Zhao Panyi, the general banner of yongzhouxi County, who claimed to be a good brother with Xu''s second uncle in the Shanhaiguan battle. ¡¿


    [when he saw Xu Erlang, he swore that Xu Ershu was ungrateful. The reason was that Zhao Panyi, Xu Ershu and a man named Zhou Biao were good brothers of the same team and fought against each other in the battlefield. ¡¿


    [later, Zhou Biao fought for Xu Er Shu and died in the battlefield. Xu Er Shu vowed to treat each other''s family well, but Xu Er Shu broke his promise and never visited Zhou Biao''s family in 20 years. I don''t believe it, so I''ll send you a letter and ask you to ask Uncle Xu. ¡¿


    with trembling hands, Xu Qi''an wrote a reply: "wait for me! ¡¿


    after collecting the book fragments, he didn''t immediately go to the second uncle. Instead, he poured himself a glass of water and drank it slowly. When the water was finished, his hands didn''t tremble.


    "Zhi......"


    opening the door, Xu Qian walked to the East chamber without expression and knocked on the candlelight door.


    Xu Er Shu, dressed in his usual clothes, came to open the door and said with a smile, "Ning Yan, what''s up?"


    Xu Qi''an opened his mouth and closed it again. After a few seconds, he asked softly, "second uncle, do you know Zhao Panyi?"


    Xu Er Shu was obviously surprised. He opened his eyes slightly and said in dismay, "how do you know my brother who I made in the Shanhaiguan battle in those years? I tell you, that''s my brother who had a good life."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "why didn''t you contact me later?"


    Xu Er Shu shakes his head and laughs: "you don''t understand, military career, each side of the world, each has its own responsibility, after a long time, it will fade."


    Xu Qi''an still nodded and asked, "then you must also know Zhou Biao?"


    Xu Er Shu examined his nephew and frowned, "what''s the matter with you today? Why do you know Zhao Panyi and Zhou Biao?"


    Xu Qi''an gently shook his head: "second uncle, you first answer me, Zhou Biao is not dead?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity for a brother."


    "How did you die?"


    "At that time, we were sent to intercept the corpse soldiers of the Wushen cult, and Zhou Biao died in that battle." Second Uncle Xu sighed.


    "Not for you?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s your father who blocks the knife for me."


    "..."


    a bleak autumn wind blows. Under the eaves, the lanterns sway slightly and the candlelight shakes. The light shines on Xu Qi''an''s face.


    "I see. Thank you, second uncle..."


    after a long time, Xu Qian said in an astringent voice. Then, in Xu''s confused eyes, he slowly turned and left.


    Seeing off his nephew''s back, Xu Er Shu returned to the house. His aunt in white was sitting on the bed, bending her long legs and looking at a folk legend comic book.


    Comic books are specially designed for children and aunts who are illiterate.


    The beautiful and plump aunt didn''t lift her head. She looked at the comic book attentively and said, "what''s Ning Yan looking for? I heard you''re talking about brother."


    Uncle Xu frowned and said in confusion:


    "it''s strange that you asked two brothers who lived and died with me in the battle of Shanhai customs. But one had died in the war, and the other was far away in Yongzhou. He should not have known him.


    "He also asked me if Zhou Biao blocked the sword for me. Am I so weak on the battlefield? This one blocked the sword for me, and that one blocked the sword for me."


    "The aunt frowns and so on, who moves his eyebrow?"


    "You don''t know Zhou Biao. He was my brother in the army."


    His aunt shook her head. "No, I remember him. When you came back from writing a letter, you seemed to mention this man, saying that you could survive thanks to him. I remember that letter was read to me by Ning Yan''s mother. "


    It''s a pity that the letter from home 20 years ago has long been gone.


    Xu Er Shu''s face suddenly froze. He looked at his wife in disbelief, like a madman.


    Three: Tell Erlang that there is indeed this man. It''s the second uncle who failed him. ¡¿


    after delivering the book, Xu Qi''an gently clasped the fragments of the book on the desk and said in a soft voice, "you go out first. I want to be alone."Not far away, Zhong Li on the small collapse takes a careful look at him and leaves quietly with embroidered shoes.


    The door of the room closed, and Xu Qi''an sat at the table for a long time without moving, just like a sculpture.


    ......


    in the far north, after reading the biography, Chu Yuanzhen turned his head and looked at Xu Xinnian.


    Seeing each other''s expression, Xu Xinnian''s heart suddenly sank. Sure enough, he heard Chu Yuanzhen say: "Ningyan said, Zhao Panyi said is true."


    Xu new year''s face is hard to see the extreme, he was silent for a long time, took out the knife, to Zhao Panyi.


    Zhao Panyi''s eyes are staring at Xu Xinnian, and his mouth makes a "Wuwu" sound.


    His subordinates were facing the enemy and scolded one after another.


    The pawn, who was eating meat soup, also heard the news and looked at it.


    Xu Xinnian reversed his wrist, cut off the rope with a knife, threw the knife aside, and bowed deeply: "my father is not the son of man, and the father owes the son. I''ll let you do what you want."


    Zhao Panyi stood up slowly, disdaining and wondering, wondering why the boy''s attitude changed so much.


    He sneered: "I''m not the one Xu Pingzhi is sorry for. What do you do with me?"


    Zhao Panyi spits at Xu Xinnian''s feet, leans down to pick up his sabre, unties his subordinates and prepares to take them away.


    "Wait!"


    Xu new year cried, said: "brothers are injured, hungry, stay to bandage, drink a bowl of meat soup and then go."


    Seeing that Zhao Panyi was ungrateful, he immediately said, "the matter between you and my father is a private matter and has nothing to do with your brothers. You can''t take care of the life and death of my great soldiers for your own personal enmity. "


    Xu Xinnian succeeded in persuading Zhao Panyi. He reluctantly and reluctantly stayed, and sat around the campfire, sharing the crisp and fragrant meat soup with his classmates, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Xu Xinnian returns to Chu Yuanzhen and stares at the jade mirror in his hand. He says, "is this how you contact my elder brother?"


    Chu Yuanzhen said with a free and easy smile: "of course, di Shu can spread books thousands of miles away..."


    his smile suddenly froze, wriggling his neck inch by inch, staring at Xu Xinnian.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu said blankly.


    "You don''t know, the book fragment?" Chu Yuan carefully open mouth, word by word spit out.


    "What is the fragment of the book?" Xu new year is still at a loss.


    Deng Deng Deng..... Chu Yuan stepped back several steps, his voice was a little sharp: "you are not number three?"


    "What''s number three?"


    PATA... The fragments of the book in Chu Yuanzhen''s hand slipped off and fell to the ground.


    Later in the night, Xu Qi''an got up from his desk, opened the door, looked around, and saw Zhong Li sleeping with his knees under the window.


    With a sigh, he leaned over and lifted her up with his arm across the bend of his leg. The touch from his arm was mellow and mellow.


    Go back to the room, put the glass on the small flat and cover it with a thin blanket. If it''s autumn, if you don''t cover it with a blanket, you''ll catch a cold tomorrow morning.


    "Hoo..."


    blowing out the candle, Xu Qi''an also retracted into the quilt and fell asleep.


    When I feel sleepy, my last thought is: I seem to have overlooked a very important thing!

 Chapter 459

    Late at night, in the northern part of the country, there is a piercing cold in the desolation.


    Xu Xinnian, who dozed by the campfire, woke up regularly, put his hands on the shoulders of the two soldiers and recited in a low voice: "blood is boiling!"


    The two soldiers groaned comfortably, no longer curled up for warmth as before, and showed a little satisfaction in their sleep.


    The Allied forces of yaoman and Dafeng were scattered by the heavy cavalry of Yasukuni, and many things, such as rations and daily necessities, were not carried in time.


    No tents, no beds, no bedding, in the north of autumn, camping is a very difficult thing. The soldiers may even cause wind chill, get sick and die.


    In the case of lack of materials, getting sick is tantamount to death...


    Therefore, Xu Erlang will wake up regularly in the middle of the night to apply the cold dispelling and warming magic for the soldiers.


    He is already a benevolent person of eight grades. In addition to being physically stronger than ordinary people, the Confucian students in this realm have mastered the rudiment of following the way they speak.


    Language is power!


    To a certain extent, Xu Erlang can exert any state, weakness, courage, or pain relief on the target....


    the so-called certain degree is to maintain rationality.


    For example, Xu Erlang''s current level can only stimulate the soldiers'' potential to ward off the cold. If president Zhao Shou is here, he will sing a song: beautiful desert scenery, march days ~


    the surrounding climate will change from autumn to spring, and keep for a long time.


    One by one, after applying the cold expelling magic for the soldiers, Xu Erlang looked tired. He took a piece of dried meat from his arms and tore it hard.


    At this time, he found that Chu Yuan Zhen did not sleep, the number one scholar Lang sat with his back against the carriage, the soles of his feet fell into the ground and dug out a deep hole.


    Xu Erlang got up, walked over, sat down beside Chu Yuanzhen, and said, "what''s the matter? Your face has been very wrong since you just passed the book."


    "I just feel that the trust between people is suddenly gone..."


    Chu Yuanzhen, with an autistic expression on his face, looks at Xu Zijiu, and after a pause, whispers:


    "Erlang, I''ve said a lot of strange things to you before and done strange things. I hope you don''t mind. Now looking back on those, I feel goose bumps all over my body. I just feel that my reputation will be destroyed once I die. "


    Xu Erlang thought about it and said, "you mean standing on the street and smiling at me for no reason?"


    Chu yuanzhenru was struck by lightning: "don''t, don''t say......"


    the truth is very obvious, the third is Xu Qian, who has been pretending his cousin Xu Xinnian. The third says that he doesn''t want his identity exposed, so it''s better not to mention the book when he meets.


    No. 3 said, I''m going to go out with the army. I''ll give the fragments of the book to my elder brother for safekeeping.


    All of these are deceptive, in order to cover up the fact that Xu Ningyan is No. 3.


    However, Xu Erlang''s cooperation is also very good.


    Chu Yuanzhen reluctantly asked: "you say you don''t know the fragments of the book, but you always think you are special to me, um, tolerant. No matter what strange things I say or do, you have no response. "


    Many of the conversations that he thought were tacit at that time are now entirely monologues, because Erlang doesn''t know about the book and doesn''t have that tacit understanding.


    Xu Xinnian said frankly: "elder brother told me that no matter what strange things you say or do, I don''t want to be strange, or give you a smile, or nod, or ignore."


    The soles of Chu Yuan Zhen''s feet were deeply dug into the ground again.


    But soon, Chu Yuanzhen, with a flexible mind, thought that Xu Ningyan had been pretending to be his cousin. In order to meet the needs of the people, he often boasted about "big brother" in the fragments of the local book, saying a lot of things that make people feel numb just thinking about it.


    If Xu Ningyan knows that I know his identity, the embarrassed person should be him!


    You can''t let him go!


    Chu Yuan Zhen suddenly smiles, which is very understanding.


    ...


    Xu''s residence in Beijing.


    Xu Qi''an felt that his head had been patted, and he woke up in an instant. Because he had had several similar experiences, he didn''t doubt that Taiping Dao and Zhong Li had knocked him on the head.


    Really, the private chat in the middle of the night, that son of a bitch, is not Huaiqing without night life again...... he skillfully pulls out the fragments of the book from under the pillow, then gets up, goes to the table and lights the candle.


    In the glow of the fire, he sat down and looked at the message.


    [4: Xu Qian, you are the number three, right? You have been cheating us. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an was stunned.


    When did Chu Yuanzhen know my identity?


    When did I get exposed?


    He finally saw through my identity through Xu Erlang''s flaws?


    At this moment, shame is like the tide, no, tsunami, engulfed him.After Chu Yuanzhen passed on the book, he did not speak any more, while Xu Qian fell into a great sense of shame and lost his "courage" to reply.


    It took a long time for Xu Bai''s whoring to calm down and send a letter to reply: "yes, you are the first one to see through my identity inside the heaven and earth society, except for Taoist Jinlian. ¡¿


    no matter how shameful and embarrassing it is in reality, I am still wise and hit hard on the Internet.


    The key is that only in this way can we resolve the embarrassment.


    [4: Oh, it''s not bad. In fact, I''ve been suspicious for a long time, but I''ve only been completely sure recently. ¡¿


    [3: you are the number one scholar. ¡¿


    one of them wanted to go back to Beijing with his sword, and he chopped down Xu. A shameful man wanted to cover his face and felt that it was meaningless to live.


    But they all deliberately pretend to be indifferent.


    [3] recently discovered? ¡¿Four: ah, two hours ago, after I asked about your brother-in-law, Erlang confessed to me. ¡¿


    what happened to Erlang? It''s not reliable at all, eh? What happened to my second uncle''s comrades in arms?... Xu Qi''an frowned and said: "my second uncle''s comrades in arms? ¡¿


    it turns out that Xu Ningyan doesn''t really care. He pretends to be... Chu Yuanzhen tells the story of Zhou Biao and Zhao Panyi again.


    Bang Dang!


    The sound of the stool overturning awakened Zhong Li. She rubbed her eyes and looked up.


    About a quarter of an hour later, she saw Xu Qi''an blow dry the ink, fold the paper and put it in the book solemnly. She breathed and murmured:


    "this is the principle of shielding the secret."


    "What''s the principle?" Zhong Li raised her ears and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t ask. Asking is a secret." Xu seven an white her one eye, "you a professional student, good meaning ask me this layman?"


    Zhong Li lowered her head in shame and curled up in the blanket to get the only warmth left in the world.


    Xu Qi''an breathed out a breath, calmed his mood, and sent a message: "brother Chu, can you keep this secret for me? ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen''s reply: "your identity is not a secret, there is no need to hide it. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an seems to have seen the far north, and Chu Yuan Zhen''s face is full of banter and sneer.


    [3: Well, if I want to make it public, I''d like to confess myself. What I did was really inappropriate, which made brother Chu always regard the resignation as No. 3. He believed in it, said a lot of wrong things and did a lot of wrong things. ¡¿


    [4: actually, I don''t care whether your identity is exposed or not. ¡¿


    damn Xu Qi''an, when I get back to Beijing, I will cut your golden body with one sword...


    after a pause, Chu Yuanzhen sends a letter again, saying: "Xu Erlang knows about Dishu, and also knows that Hengyuan and I were cheated by you at the beginning, which caused great trouble to him. ¡¿


    ... Xu Qi''an''s biography: so? ¡¿


    I feel ashamed and can''t look up. I need a handle to balance the relationship between Erlang and me. ¡¿


    [3: I see. I have time to chat with Erlang about poetry. His famous work is: If heaven does not give birth to me, I will make new year''s day, and I will be honored forever.


    [4: HMM. ¡¿


    after calming the number one scholar, Xu Qi''an goes back to his bed, shoves the fragments of the book into his pillow, and then wriggles around like a maggot.


    Venting the shame of going over the river and over the sea.


    I''ve never been so embarrassed in my life..... It''s too humiliating. My image and face of Xu Qi''an are all gone..... Now everyone knows about me except Hengyuan..... Eh, wait a minute, everyone knows, but if everyone doesn''t say it, I''m not dead?!


    Even if everyone knows, everyone is keeping a secret for him, or even covering up, trying to make others believe that Xu cijiu is number three.


    In this case, I''m not dead.


    On the other hand, even if we have a showdown in the future, because it''s already known to all, I don''t think there will be any targets for the society to die. On the contrary, they are the ones who try their best to cover up for me and mislead others. They are the ones who really die.


    Xu Qian''s eyes brightened.


    Peace of mind, well, go to bed early, tomorrow is the date to explore the dragon with my aunt.


    The next day.


    After washing and gargling, Xu Qi''an finished his breakfast and sat in the room waiting. Not long after, the golden light penetrated the roof without destroying it. In the brilliance, Luo Yuheng''s tall and exquisite figure appeared.


    She was wearing the same Taoist robe that she had seen last time, with her waist tied up to highlight the size of her chest.


    This undoubtedly enhanced her feminine charm, enhanced her sense of existence as a woman, and reduced her awe inspiring and inviolable fairy aura.


    "National teacher!"


    Xu Qian greets warmly with a smile.


    Luo Yuheng nodded slightly and said, "I''ll take you there."Although he had sufficient confidence in Luo Yuheng, he asked cautiously for the sake of Conservatism: "will he let the other party find out?"


    "No!"


    Luo Yuheng''s tone was calm, and his face was as delicate as carving. He said, "I will cover up the breath."


    Except for Wu Fu, all major systems are gaudy and envious. Xu Qi''an smiles: "it''s not too late to act as soon as possible."


    Luo Yuheng nodded and waved his sleeves. The golden light rolled Xu Qian and took him to disappear in the room.


    As soon as he opened and closed his eyes, Xu Qi''an saw the rockeries in the back garden of Pingyuan Bofu, and heard Luo Yuheng''s voice full of texture: "is it here?"


    He should be a, go to a rockery, familiar press mechanism.


    There is a "door" on the surface of the rockery, revealing a dark hole.


    "Guoshi, this is the underground cave." Xu Qian said.


    Luo Yuheng nodded and followed him into the cave.


    Soon, they came to the stone room and saw the big stone plate, which was full of twisted and strange incantations.


    Luo Yuheng stood by the stone plate and looked at it carefully. He said, "the skill of tudun is very high. It''s really like elder martial brother Jinlian''s handwriting."


    "Elder martial brother Jinlian?"


    Xu Qian expressed his doubts.


    According to the feedback from the living records of the late emperor, Taoist Jinlian and the previous Taoist leader of Renzong are of the same generation. In Jianzhou, the part of LSP heilian once uttered wild words, calling Luo Yuheng''s good niece to practice with her.


    The tall and beautiful national teacher casually explained: "the three patriarchs are equal."


    In terms of status, the three patriarchs are equal, so Taoist Jinlian is her elder martial brother. But in terms of age, Jin Lian and her father are of the same generation, so they can also be martial uncles?


    Xu Qian suddenly thought, hands did not stop, took out the book fragments, placed on the stone plate.


    ...


    Huaiqing mansion, study.


    Sitting on the soft chair in the study, he had a purple rhinoceros sandalwood case handed down from the Da Zhou period.


    Put the ink on the paper, her eyes were covered with white ink.


    After a quarter of an hour''s silence, Huaiqing finally wrote down "the 26th year of Joan of arc", "pollution", "being possessed by the local patriarch", "slaughtering the city of Chuzhou", "soul pill" and so on.


    Assuming that the head of the land clan is the culprit, Xu Qi''an''s conjecture is reasonable and tenable.


    At present, many clues found can be mapped one by one. Although there are also some unreasonable points, this is because they have not been thoroughly investigated.


    Therefore, there will be details that are not right, such as the purpose of the land patriarch to pollute the emperor and the huaiwang.


    "My father wanted to kill Hengyuan because Hengyuan saw the secret road of Pingyuan Bofu. In other words, my father knew the existence of the patriarch. Since the Chuzhou massacre, my father has been making wedding clothes for the local patriarch. What is the purpose? "


    This is the most unreasonable thing Huaiqing thinks. From her point of view, if there is no interest, any alliance will be unstable.


    "Unless my father is completely controlled by the head of the local clan..... The interest disputes in the court, the door, the Golden Lotus Taoist priest eat thoroughly?"


    "It is the case of Chuzhou City massacre that exposes the collusion between father and emperor, Huai king and local patriarch, which shows that the case of Chuzhou City massacre is very important to them, and the essence of this case is blood pill and soul pill."


    "The soul pill is very important..."


    time goes by quietly. I don''t know how long later, Huaiqing''s lovely ears move slightly, catching the distant footsteps and coming towards the study.


    She quickly crumpled the paper into a ball, pinched it in her hand and folded it in her sleeve.


    Waiting for more than ten seconds, the footsteps stopped at the door, and the maid in waiting whispered: "Your Highness, girl Caiwei is here."


    Huaiqing coldly reply: "let her in."


    After the maid of honor stepped down, Chu Caiwei came in with a cheerful step. She held an orange in her two little hands and said in a delicate voice, "Huaiqing, I want to eat sweet scented osmanthus."


    Sweet scented osmanthus fish is the unique skill of Huaiqing''s chef. It''s unique and can''t be eaten outside.


    Huaiqing laughed: "OK, I''ll have the kitchen informed."


    Chu Caiwei is very happy to take out a big bag of cakes from the deerskin purse and share the delicious food with Huaiqing.


    They are eating cakes and drinking tea, chatting casually for a moment, Huaiqing tone as usual asked: "Caiwei, do you know the soul pill?"


    "Eh, why do you ask about Qi soul Dan recently?"


    Chu Caiwei looked at her best friend in surprise: "a while ago, Xu Qian also came to the star watching building to check the soul pill, and asked me how I could know, so I took him to the library."


    "What''s the use of soul pill?" Huaiqing is open-minded to ask for advice.


    Chu Caiwei suddenly showed a "lucky you" face, hummed: "I didn''t know, but last time I read with Xu Qian, I knew."


    After a pause, she said: "the soul pill is a good thing, which has a wide range of uses. It can strengthen the spirit, act as the material of alchemy, refine magic weapon, repair the imperfect soul, and cultivate the spirit."Repair the unsound soul...... Huaiqing''s breath suddenly shortens and knocks over the tea cup.


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket, and, um, a genuine subscription.

 Chapter 460

    After pouring into the Qi machine, the fragments of the earth book light up a turbid light, which flows like water and ignites one mantra after another.


    Xu Qi''an and Luo Yuheng jump on the stone plate with tacit understanding. At the next moment, the turbid light expands silently, engulfs them and takes them to disappear in the stone chamber.


    Once again, in a pure lightless environment, Xu Qi''an is quietly tense, as if facing the enemy. He can''t help but think of the scene of his silent "death" last time.


    Think of that terrible, Pei Mo can resist the pressure.


    At this time, he felt his arm was gently hit by the dust, and Luo Yuheng''s voice sounded in his ear: "follow me!"


    The dust hit him again, as if to signal that he could keep up.


    It''s too dark. I can''t see clearly. If I reach forward and grope, can I touch my aunt''s buttocks? He''ll be killed on the spot... He thought and walked slowly...


    The corridor was quiet and long. After walking for a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi''an was ready for the terrible breath and the heavy pressure of Mount Tai.


    However, there is nothing in front of us, and the situation is calm.


    Huh?


    He kept silent and continued to walk with Luo Yuheng. After a few minutes, a faint but pure golden light appeared in front of him.


    Last time I "died" here, Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart, and stopped in the same place.


    I believe that Luo Yuheng''s methods and accomplishments don''t need to be reminded by him. If there is any danger, my aunt can completely cope with it.


    Besides, it''s just my aunt''s separation... Eh, if she can''t make her separation, isn''t my real body a pill? Thinking about it, Xu Qian was stunned.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly saw a golden light on Luo Yuheng, bright but not dazzling, illuminating the darkness around him.


    The little aunt turned her head. Her delicate facial features were like a golden statue. She said faintly, "there is no abnormality here. There is only one monk."


    Nothing unusual?! Xu Qian was stunned again.


    What about the breath pressure, the terrible prestige?


    With doubts, he and Luo Yuheng leaned towards the golden light that sent out the breath of Buddhism.


    As they approached, they saw a spacious secret room in front of them. In the center of the secret room was a stone bed and a bronze red stove. On the side of the stone bed was a fault abyss.


    On the stone bed, there was a big monk, with a golden, fist sized bead suspended on his head.


    He closed his eyes and there was no sign of life.


    Master Hengyuan...... Xu Qi''an felt a sharp pain in his heart, causing tearing pain.


    For a moment, he thought of all kinds of pictures of Hengyuan''s past, his embarrassment when he asked himself for money, his seriousness when he took care of the widows and orphans in Yangshengtang....


    LUO Yuheng looked at the big fist bead for a moment, and said: "sarizi, the fruit of second grade arhat."


    After a pause, he looked at Xu Qi''an: "he''s just feigning death."


    Just feign death..... Xu Qi''an''s endless sadness suddenly got stuck, breathed out a sigh of relief, and then asked:


    "sarizi is Luohanguo, but Hengyuan can''t be a second class master."


    Unless Hengyuan is a hidden Buddhist second class boss, it is obviously impossible.


    Luo Yuheng pondered:


    "five hundred years ago, Buddhism flourished in the Central Plains. I think it was left by the eminent monks of that period. As for why he had the sariki, either he was reincarnated by arhat or he got the sariki by chance. "


    Xu Qian frowned: "I heard that Rohan is immortal."


    After that, I feel that the Buddhist practice system of other people is much more stable than that of your Taoist sect. Your three sects are totally devious.


    Luo Yuheng glanced at him and said, "in the Buddhist system, the four ascetic monks are the place where the foundation is laid. The ascetic monk wants to make a great wish. The greater the great wish, the higher the fruit position.


    "According to the fruit position, there is a difference between arhat and Bodhisattva. Once the fruit is condensed, it cannot be changed. In other words, arhat is always arhat, not a Bodhisattva.


    "So, there is the method of reincarnation. If Rohan wants to achieve a good result, he must reincarnate and give up everything in this life. Every reincarnation of arhat, Buddhism will do its best to find, and then put the relic of his previous life into his body to protect him.


    "Five hundred years ago, the Confucianists carried out the policy of exterminating Buddhism and forced Buddhism to return to the western regions. It is very likely that this relic was left in that year. Therefore, the monk may have got the relic by chance, not necessarily the reincarnation of arhat. "


    This is the secret of HengYuan, and this is why Taoist Jinlian handed over the fragments of the book to him..... No matter whether Hengyuan was reincarnated by Luo Han or got the relic by chance, his future achievements are absolutely not low..... The relic has the spirit to protect master Hengyuan from danger? Xu Qian suddenly realized.


    At the same time, he thought of what durohan had called his Buddha.Does Douer suspect that he was reincarnated by some Rohan?


    As his thoughts soared, Luo Yuheng stretched out his finger and gently touched the relic.


    She uses the secret method of arousing yuan Shen, which is not aggressive.


    The sarizi gently rippled a soft halo.


    A few seconds later, Xu Qi''an heard the dead heart beating again in Hengyuan''s chest and began to supply blood. More than ten seconds later, the great monk''s eyelids opened with trembling eyes.


    "Mr. Xu? "National teacher?"


    After looking blankly, Hengyuan sees Xu Qian and Luo Yuheng, who radiates bright golden light.


    "Master, your life is so great!" Xu Qian laughed.


    Hengyuan just wanted to speak. He was shocked. He felt like a cat Taoist priest. He suddenly looked to the direction of the bronze furnace, where there was no one.


    The raised "cat hair" slowly converges, Hengyuan gently breathes out a breath, and the eyebrows and eyes are much more relaxed.


    Hengyuan''s reaction made Xu Qian a little bit creepy. He spoke for a moment and simply said how he found the secret road and how to ask for help from the national master.


    Then he asked, "what happened to you here?"


    Until now, after hearing Xu Qi''an''s description and verifying the details, Hengyuan believes that the two people in front of him are real.


    He immediately swallowed the relic, put his hands together and said, "that day, after I was taken away by the secret agents of Huai king, they sent me here through the transmission array of Pingyuan uncle''s house. Here, here... "


    speaking of this, he showed an extremely frightened expression:" there is an evil thing living here. "


    Evil thing?!


    Xu Qi''an''s face changed slightly, his back muscles twisted up one by one, and his sweat hairs stood up one by one.


    "He wanted to eat me, but he didn''t succeed because of the sariki. But sarizi could not help him, and even, sooner or later, he would refine it. In order to fight against him, I fell into a dead silence and tried my best to urge the sariki Hengyuan has a bitter face.


    "What does he look like?" Xu Qi''an asked.


    "He gives me the feeling that he is very similar to the evil way of dizong. His eyes are full of malice. It seems that if I look at him, I will fall with him. Cruelty, greed, lust... All kinds of evil ideas breed. That''s why I choose to enter Nirvana. If not, I can''t keep my nature in confrontation with him. " Hengyuan said with lingering fear.


    It''s really another part of the local patriarch! Xu Qi''an subconsciously looks at Luo Yuheng and sees that she is also looking at herself. Both sides show a sudden color.


    "What about the others?"


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes scan the stone room and finds an unusual place. The secret room is closed and there is no access to the ground.


    He immediately looked into the abyss on the right side of the stone bed and suspected that the guy was under the abyss.


    Hengyuan frowned: "not long ago, I felt that the pressure outside suddenly disappeared..."


    he also turned his eyes to the abyss.


    Luo Yuheng flew lightly into the abyss.


    For about five minutes, Luo Yuheng came up with the golden light. For the first time, Xu Qian saw the extreme anger from her eyes and her expression.


    "National teacher?" He called tentatively.


    "It''s safe down here." Luo Yuheng said without any expression.


    What on earth is beneath the abyss that makes her look so ugly? With doubts, Xu Qian consulted her: "I want to go down and have a look."


    Luo Yuheng''s delicate mouth provoked a sneer: "it''s up to you."


    Xu Qi''an jumped into the abyss and made a free landing movement. Ten seconds later, with a loud bang, he smashed himself at the bottom of the abyss.


    Wufu is really vulgar, not at all natural and unrestrained..... He was disgusted in his heart. Then he heard a loud "bang" behind him, and Hengyuan smashed himself down.


    Martial monks are also vulgar! Xu Qi''an added in his heart.


    Hengyuan, who did not know that he was ridiculed by Mr. Xu, opened his mouth to spit out the relic, and the soft and solemn golden light broke through the darkness, so that they could see the scene under the ground.


    Xu Qi''an''s face suddenly solidified.


    As far as I can see, there are corpses everywhere, including skulls, ribs, leg bones, hand bones and so on.


    It''s hard to estimate how many people died here. Over the years, many bones have accumulated.


    These are the people pingyuanbo has abducted from and around the capital in the past 40 years.


    There are men and women, and even children.


    They were sent to the bottom of the palace, above the dragon, where they were slaughtered, killed for some reason.


    In 40 years, how many people died here...... Xu Qi''an''s cheek muscles twitched a little, and two words appeared between his teeth: "beast!"


    He seems to have returned to Chuzhou, and to Zheng Xinghuai''s memory of the grassy people.


    "Amitabha......"


    Hengyuan put his hands together and chanted the Buddha''s name with his head down. His huge body was shaking.With compassion as his heart, he was filled with the fury of heaven and King Kong.


    It''s not fear that shudders, it''s anger.


    After a long time, the strange place of the carving was not covered by the emotion of Qi''an.


    Is this teleportation array the only way to the outside world?


    Did the patriarch leave through it?


    Why did I leave, why did I choose to leave at this time..... Was my last exploration, which shocked the other party?


    "National teacher."


    He raised his head and called.


    Luo Yuheng hung in the air and looked down at them. He looked down at the abyss and looked down at the white bone mountain.


    Luo Yuheng said faintly: "you may have alerted him when you came in last time. Let him choose to leave and throw the book. I will send it to that end to check the situation. Now go back and wait for me in Pingyuan. "


    The other end of the array may be a trap.


    She is simply a separate body. If it''s gone, it''s gone. She doesn''t mind acting as cannon fodder. As long as she cuts off the connection between the body and the separate body in time, she can avoid the pollution of the patriarch.


    Xu Qi''an took out the fragments of the book, operated the air machine, sent them to the stone plate, and then poured them into the air machine.


    The turbid light comes on, lights up the rune, and opens the transmission array.


    Luo Yuheng turned into a golden light and threw it into the transmission array. After touching the low light, his body suddenly disappeared and was transmitted to the other end of the array connection.


    Xu Qi''an recalled the fragments of the book, quickly evacuated the secret room with HengYuan, ran in the corridor, and then sent them back to Pingyuan Bofu.


    They left the stone room and walked out of the rockery. Taking advantage of time, Xu Qi''an told Hengyuan about the "relationship" between Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty and the Taoist head of Di Zong, and about the big secret case.


    Also tell him that Taoist Jinlian is the good thought of the head of the local clan.


    Hengyuan was speechless for a long time. He sighed: "I see. I feel strange when I get there. Taoist Jinlian can entangle a second-class master''s magic idea. Well, how can Lord Xu have fragments of books? "


    Xu Qi''an''s face was as usual: "Erlang has gone to fight in the north. The fragments of the No. 3 land book will be kept by me for the time being."


    Master HengYuan, you are my last stubborn......


    HengYuan, who has great trust in Mr. Xu, nods without any doubt.


    Waiting in the back garden for a long time, until a touch of invisible golden light came to the rockery.


    Luo Yuheng stood on the rockery and gently shook his head: "there is a deserted house in the inner city."


    No one''s home? The other end is not a palace, but an uninhabited house?


    Xu Qian fell into silence.


    The head of the land clan has already left. It''s too decisive. Where did he go? Just be startled by me, scared to run away?


    Or, to the palace?


    What about the supervisor? Does the supervisor know that he has left, and the supervisor will sit by and watch him enter the palace?


    Luo Yuheng saw that he was silent for a long time and asked, "is the clue broken again?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head and nodded again: "the separation of Di Zong Dao Shou must have been evacuated. Maybe I had already startled him when I first explored. But what I don''t understand is that he left in a hurry and didn''t deal with the hiding place very well. "


    Hengyuan frowned and said, "maybe for the Taoist priest, the goal has been achieved. What about the capital has nothing to do with him?"


    Xu Qi''an looked at him: "how do you know that his goal has been achieved? However, if the head of di Zongdao doesn''t care about the situation of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, he can really walk very natural and unrestrained. "


    Xu Qi''an rubbed his face and spat out a mouthful of turbid gas: "no matter, I''ll go directly to the prison."


    There is no clue to the case when the head of the land clan left. Although there is no personal admission from the head of the land clan, his speculation is only speculation after all, but these are not important.


    It''s the bones under the ground that prove it.


    The Duke of Wei is no longer in charge. He can only deal with this matter with the supervisor. I''m afraid the prison won''t see him just like last time.


    "Now think about it, the supervisor knows these things, otherwise it''s no coincidence that he didn''t want to see me when I was going to explore the dragon vein last time. But I don''t understand why he''s looking on? " He whispered.


    Luo Yuheng frowned and said, "it''s really unreasonable."


    As soon as Xu Qian wanted to speak, he felt a slap on the back of his head. He rubbed his head and felt out the fragments of the book.


    The fragment of No.1 land book starts a private chat with No.3.


    Really want to slap back, what is the feeling behind the head of the fan goddess..... He chooses to accept.


    [1] I''m in Xu''s house. Come back quickly. ¡¿


    [3: what''s the matter? By the way, I rescued Hengyuan. ¡¿


    Huaiqing didn''t respond for a long time. After a long time, he passed on the book with doubts and said, "is everything ok? ¡¿


    did she mean to save people in peace?


    [3] it''s really not dangerous. By the way, what can I do for you. ][1] there''s something wrong with your case. We''ll talk about it later. ¡¿PS: this conversation lasts nine hours.

 Chapter 461

    "Guoshi, let''s go back first, and I''ll let you know when there''s new progress. Please..."


    before Xu Qi''an finished speaking, he saw the Guoshi turn into a golden light and run away, his expression suddenly solidified, "please send us back" never spit out.


    At least send us back, my little mare didn''t take it!


    make complaints about him, and immediately look at Hengyuan.


    They went out of the high wall of the Earl''s house, and there was no one around. They left quickly and entered the street to join the crowd.


    At the entrance of the street, under the memorial archway of Yong''an street, the sundial shows that the time is 4:45 (8:00 in the morning).


    Dili archway is a huge archway for the people to watch.


    "It''s about half an hour before I go home. I hope Huaiqing doesn''t have to wait." Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    In the capital, no matter day or night, flying over the eaves and walls is not allowed.


    Xu Qi''an doesn''t want to be conspicuous either. His reputation now is better to keep a low profile, otherwise it will attract passers-by''s fanatical pursuit and cause chaos.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t wear a silver Gong uniform, and people won''t notice him. Most of the time, people can only remember some obvious features, such as the cultural treasures in Xu Qi''an''s hard disk. He can''t recognize them when he is dressed.


    Besides, the capital has a population of more than two million. It is impossible for everyone to be so lucky to see Xu Yinluo.


    Many people have never seen real Xu Yinluo.


    Walking, Xu Qi''an suddenly froze, and then looked at Hengyuan as usual, and said: "master, you are trapped in the ground for more than a month, you''d better go back to the Yangshengtang to see the old people and children."


    Hengyuan nodded: "how are they?"


    Xu Qi''an said calmly: "although I haven''t seen it, I have always sent people to send money and household goods."


    Hengyuan put his hands together and bowed: "Mr. Xu is the most kind-hearted person I''ve ever seen. I''m glad to make friends with Mr. Xu."


    Xu Qian also gave a gift. He was also very glad to be worshipped by a master who was pregnant with Siraitia grosvenorii. He will benefit a lot in the future.


    Chu Yuanzhen is an amazing talent, a chivalrous saint of Tianzong, Lina, Hengyuan and Huaiqing, the eldest daughter of the emperor.


    In ten years at most, members of the heaven and Earth Society may become the top force in Kyushu.


    Well, the 7th and 8th have not appeared for the time being. I hope it won''t disappoint people.


    The crowd is bustling. Seeing Hengyuan leave, Xu Qi''an is relieved. If Hengyuan follows him back to Xu''s house, Huaiqing''s identity will not be hidden.


    With Huaiqing''s character, let''s die together.


    ...


    Xu Fu.


    Huaiqing sat in the hall, waiting for some impatience, as the mother''s aunt forced by the emperor''s eldest daughter''s strong aura and identity, accompanied for a while, on the excuse of discomfort, back to the room.


    Xu Lingyue is blocked back by Li Miaozhen. Although Miss Xu is more responsible than her mother, the next thing she wants to talk about is confidential, so it''s not easy for her to listen in.


    Li Miaozhen is skeptical of Huaiqing''s claim that the case has major doubts. She thinks that her reasoning ability is only inferior to that of Xu Qi''an, and that it is heaven and Earth Society. "In this way, in the event of Nanyuan, even if huaiwang and Yuanjing didn''t die, they had problems, or they were controlled, or they were polluted by the local patriarch. Later, they were assimilated and abandoned by the former Emperor, and became one person. This is the secret of one person and three people. Is this the secret that the patriarch of the local clan told the emperor? After that argument, they may begin to plan. "


    "What lies under the dragon vein is the body of the former Emperor..." JianZheng knows everything, but he doesn''t care about anything, because the noisy man is not the head of the local clan, but the emperor of Dafeng. No, the supervisor may have his plan, but I can''t guess. "


    "Uncle Pingyuan has been abducting people, but he is afraid to ask for credit. This is because he is working for the former Emperor. He thought he was helping the emperor, not Yuanjing. "


    "Why did the emperor need those people? The case of Chuzhou massacre has given me the answer - blood pill and soul pill


    "The former Emperor was not an orthodox Taoist, and he could not control Yiqi Sanqing perfectly. He left hidden dangers for this, such as the incomplete Yuanshen, so he needed the soul pill to repair it..."


    Xu Qi''an''s scalp felt numb.


    PS: the case is not finished yet. Xu Bai only found out part of the truth. Some unexplained points will be explained at the end of the volume. Well, this volume is almost finished, and there are only about 100000 words left. With my update speed, it''s only more than a week.

 Chapter 462

    Xu Qian takes Hengyuan back to Xu''s house and orders his servants to clean the guest room and take the master to stay.


    Hengyuan can stay in Xu''s house, which is undoubtedly a huge guarantee for Xu Qi''an and his family. There is a saint of Tianzong, a little black skin in southern Xinjiang, and a monk who hides a relic.


    In fact, the guard power of Xu''s house is already high and frightening, far stronger than most of the palaces of princes and nobles.


    Hengyuan hands together, said: "excuse me."


    After that, he went to the outer courtyard with the servant...


    Although he was a monk, he was a man after all. It was inconvenient for him to live in the inner courtyard, where there were too many female dependents.


    Under the guidance of the servants, Hengyuan entered a secluded room on the edge.


    He didn''t feel slighted at all. Instead, he was pleased with Xu Qi''an''s kindness. Hengyuan needed a room quiet enough for him to read scriptures in the morning and evening classes.


    After cleaning the room, Hengyuan put his hands together to thank the servant.


    When the servant left, he was about to close the door to meditate. Suddenly, he saw a small head sticking out of the door. His dark eyes were looking at him with some curiosity.


    Hengyuan smiles and says gently, "little benefactor."


    He knew that this girl was Xu Qian''s younger sister, and Hengyuan had been to Xu''s house several times.


    "Are you coming to my house, too?" Asked Xu Lingyin.


    "Excuse me." Hengyuan''s apologetic expression.


    Xu Lingyin crossed the threshold, took out a piece of broken cake from his pocket, raised his face and offered it with both hands: "here you are."


    What a sensible and kind-hearted child... Hengyuan showed a moving smile, took the cake and stuffed it into his mouth. It felt strange.


    Xu Lingyin ran out happily. Not long after, she ran in with a withered orchid in her hand, with soil at the root.


    Hengyuan some confused looking at the girl, heart said after sending cakes, also want to send flowers, Xu adult young sister is too warm, too sensible.


    Xu Lingyin frowned and said in distress:


    "I just played outside and knocked over my mother''s favorite flower. I''m going to be beaten again. Uncle, you won''t beat me. "


    Hengyuan helpless way: "monks do not lie."


    Xu Lingyin raised her face: "what do you mean?"


    Hengyuan mildly explained: "you can''t lie."


    Xu Lingyin was about to cry and said, "then give me back the cake. I''ll hide it in my shoes for three days, but I''m not willing to eat it......


    ..... Hengyuan is numb.


    Back in the study, Huaiqing and Li Miaozhen are still waiting. The two beauties with different looks are sitting quietly. The atmosphere is not dignified, but not relaxed.


    Seeing Xu Qi''an cross the threshold, Huaiqing''s reaction is bigger than that of Li Miaozhen. He gets up quickly, and his skirt floats quickly.


    In front of Xu Qi''an, he suddenly stops, his eyes like autumn water are staring at him tightly, trying to control the stability of the voice line:


    "yes, who is it?"


    "Not him." Xu Qian shakes his head, pauses for a few seconds, and adds in a low voice: "it''s him."


    Two answers, two he, correspond to two portraits.


    Huaiqing''s face suddenly solidified, her face was pale, and her blood color faded away. She seemed unable to accept the fact that she was so dizzy that she was about to fall.


    Xu Qi''an took her arms around her waist and sighed: "Your Highness, I''m sorry..."


    "this palace is OK, this palace is OK..." Huaiqing pushed her a few times and leaned on his shoulder, his shoulder trembling.


    Xu Qi''an wanted to hold the beauty in her arms, but considering that she was not Lin''an, she just hugged her and lent her solid chest and broad shoulders to her royal highness.


    Li Miaozhen, a melon eater who didn''t know the truth, was shocked and said, "what do you want to do..." what do you want to do in front of me?


    This process didn''t last long. After a little cry, Huaiqing quickly pressed down her inner emotion, left Xu Qi''an''s arms and said in a soft voice: "my palace has lost its posture."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Miaozhen asked


    Xu Qi''an took a look at Huaiqing. Seeing that she didn''t object, he explained to Tianzong: "the one under the dragon vein is not the head of the local clan, but the emperor."


    The first emperor?!


    Li Miaozhen''s face was dull for a moment. She slowly opened her mouth and widened her eyes. Xu Qian''s words echoed in her mind repeatedly. After a long time, she heard herself mumbling: "how can it be!"


    "It''s the emperor who has a real obsession with longevity. It''s hard for me to believe that, but maybe that''s what happened." Xu Qian sighed again.


    In fact, the physical condition of the former Emperor was not good. Although he was feigning death, the result of the diagnosis of the master of heaven was correct, that is, the former Emperor was addicted to women and emptied his body.This is also very clear in the historical records, "Joan of arc is a good girl" just a few words to explain everything.


    His own body is the most clear, so the emperor had a desire for cultivation and longevity. However, because of the rule that those who are endowed with Qi can not live forever, they can only keep this desire in their heart.


    It was not until the head of di Zongdao came to the capital that there must have been some secrets unknown to outsiders, which changed the emperor''s understanding and made him see the possibility of immortality.


    It took Li Miaozhen a long time to digest the news and retort again and again:


    "it''s impossible that the former Emperor was not a Taoist disciple, and the former Emperor was not even a Wufu. The existence you saw in the underground dragon veins was so powerful that you shuddered."


    "it''s not a matter of cause and effect for an ordinary royal family to have a deep eye for the imperial family. Because whether there are children or not is one of the important criteria to compete for the crown prince.


    "Even if the prince is obsessed with martial arts, it will make the emperor and the princes resent him. If you are addicted to martial arts, how can you deal with government affairs. My father... He has been obsessed with practicing Taoism for 20 years, and the government and the public have been criticizing him. This is the best example. "


    If you want to be an emperor, you have to give up practicing. After all, people have their limits.


    The former Emperor chose the throne, but it does not mean that he is not talented.


    In the past 20 years, he has been like a moth, beating the bones and sucking the marrow in Dafeng''s national fortune, squeezing people''s fat and cream. Even if a pig is fed with so many resources, it will become Marshal Tianpeng.


    Moreover, according to the current situation, the talent of the former Emperor is not weak.


    Li Miaozhen was speechless for a moment. She didn''t know what she thought of. She was shocked and lost her voice: "where is the body of Zhenbei king?"


    Xu Qi''an and Huai Qing look at each other, do not understand why she is so excited: "what''s the matter?"


    The corpse of the king of Zhenbei was torn apart and could not die any more. In the case of Chuzhou, no one cared how to deal with the corpse of a prince.


    The holy daughter of Tianzong slowly stood up and scanned them with terrified eyes, saying: "one Qi turns into three Qing, one is three, and three are one. As long as they don''t kill three Zun Fenshen completely, they won''t die. What''s dead is only the Qi and blood accumulated over the years, and what''s dead is only one third of the spirit. "


    Xu Qi''an and Huai Qing''s face changed greatly.


    ......


    Sangbo, the rebuilt Shanhe Temple of Yongzhen.


    Wearing a black robe embroidered with gold silk thread, Yuan Jing stands in front of the statue of the founding emperor, squinting at it.


    He is in his fifties, but with his ruddy face, dark hair and upright posture, he looks no more than forty years old.


    "Gaozu, you set up the Dafeng Dynasty, gather the spirit of the Central Plains, and promote to the first grade. At its peak, even the sorcerer religion can only recognize the fault by holding its nose. "


    "Wuzong, you overthrew the decadent lineage, won the recognition of Confucianism, ascended the throne and became emperor, and promoted to the first grade. After the rise of Confucianism, Buddhism could only return to the western regions. "


    "Six hundred years after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Dafeng had no one but you two. But no matter how powerful you were in your lifetime, you will be powerful all over the world. After a hundred years, you will eventually be a handful of loess. " Yuanjingdi''s eyes were calm and his tone was firm:


    "and I will be the first Immortal Emperor of Dafeng, soon, soon......"


    ...


    the capital boundary, Fulong mountain range.


    Overlooking from high altitude, Fulong mountain is like a sleeping dragon. It is the best geomantic treasure land in the capital.


    About three hundred years ago, the emperors of that generation built mausoleums here. In the following three hundred years, six emperors were buried in the Fulong mountains. Therefore, the mausoleum here is also known as "Fengliu mausoleum".


    The former Emperor was also buried here.


    A group of four secretly sneaked into the imperial mausoleum, avoided the "defense line" of the vulgar martial artists with the help of celestial supervisor and Confucian magic, passed through the buildings outside the imperial mausoleum, entered the mountains, and stopped outside the mausoleum of the former Emperor.


    They came here for the final verification.


    As the king of a country, feigning death is not so simple. Wenwu, Yuyi and sitianjian of Manchu Dynasty all confirm it. Since the first emperor was sent to the coffin, he was dead at least at that time.


    We have to go down to the grave to find out what''s going on.


    Outside the mausoleum, Xu Qian tore off a page of Confucian magic and said to the three beauties, "hold me."


    Zhong Li obediently hugs him from behind. Huaiqing and Li Miaozhen squint at him and press their hands on his shoulder.


    Is elder martial sister Zhong the best? Huaiqinghe Miaozhen has a strong personality...... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart. Without a pause, he burned the paper with a gas engine and recited:


    "we are not outside the mausoleum, but inside the gate of the mausoleum."


    The paper burned out, and the faint light rolled around the four people and disappeared.Made of clear glass, the tomb gives out a clear night light.


    Li Miaozhen looked back and found that the four of them just went through the gate of the mausoleum and didn''t go deep into the mausoleum. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "why don''t you just say it''s in the main mausoleum?"


    Is it too wasteful to use Confucian magic to enter only one door?


    Although they can''t open the door and spend time digging the cave, Xu Qi''an can send it directly to the main tomb.


    Xu Qian complained: "you don''t hurt me at all."


    Li Miaozhen:


    She quickly reflected that the Confucianist magic had to suffer from backfire. Only through one door, the backfire effect of the magic would be very light.


    If it is sent directly to the main tomb, it will pass through all kinds of mechanisms, and the difficulty on the way will be returned to the caster through the way of backfire.


    Zhong Li took the lead and said, "there are 12 kinds of big organs, 72 kinds of small organs, and nine arrays in the mausoleum of the former Emperor''s dormitory..." she introduced them like a few treasures. Everyone follow me. Don''t walk around. "


    The emperor''s mausoleum is the planner and supervisor, the construction party is the Tianjian, and Zhong Li is the disciple of the supervisor. He is qualified to check the construction drawings of the mausoleum of the former Emperor.


    "We''ll be more dangerous if we follow her..."


    Li Miaozhen asked in a low voice.


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand: "it''s OK. Just follow her. There will be no accident."


    He took the jade pendant given by JianZheng into the fragments of Dishu. Now Xu Qian, the son of Weimian, is fully open, which is enough to offset the bad luck brought by the prophet.


    All the way there was no danger. Under the leadership of Zhong Li, they successfully avoided the mechanism and cracked the array. Finally, the four arrived at the main tomb.


    The gate of the main tomb is two tall stone gates, tightly closed. Xu Qi''an stops, and his mouth twitches slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Miaozhen looks back at him.


    nothing, it seems that the ancient tomb stress disorder...... Xu Qian to make complaints about the way to ease the inner emotions, what is the first emperor''s body, it is impossible to return to the tomb.


    I hope I don''t have the aura of bad luck when I open the coffin...


    he took a deep breath, pressed his palms on the stone gate, puffed up his muscles and pushed the stone gate open.


    The warrior''s crisis instinct has no warning! Xu Qi''an was relieved and entered the main tomb first.


    Holding the night pearl in the palm of the palm of the hand, Zhong Li lights up the main tomb, columns, clay figurines, utensils and other burial objects.


    Xu Qi''an looks at the center of the main tomb, which is a huge coffin made of sandalwood and wrapped in white jade.


    Two palms on the coffin, waiting for a moment, to determine that there is no strong intuition warning, Xu Qi''an relieved, slowly pushed open the coffin.


    Inside the coffin is a normal size sandalwood coffin.


    Open the lid of the coffin, with the approaching of Zhong Li, the scene in the coffin comes to Xu Qi''an''s eyes. Inside the coffin with yellow silk, there lies a dead bone.


    Li Miaozhen went to the coffin and looked at the dead bone. Before he set out, he came up with the information about the emperor he had collected and said, "the height is similar."


    He looked at the pubis and said, "man."


    Well, there are bones in the coffin, which shows that the emperor really entered the coffin at the beginning, not feigned death? Li Miaozhen frowned.


    The scene in front of them was different from what they expected. In their conjecture, the first emperor pretended to be dead and buried, and then quietly uncovered the coffin.


    "Give me the night pearl."


    Huaiqing reaches out her hand and takes over the lighting instrument from the palm of Zhong Li''s hand. She does not shy away from the poisonous smell in the coffin. She slightly leans down and carefully examines the bones of the former Emperor. After a long time, she shows a sudden color:


    "he is not the former Emperor."


    Xu Qian touched chin: "what is your basis?"


    According to the collected data, Xiandi was a man with sound limbs and no defects in skeleton. This bone is also sound.


    In a world where there is no advanced equipment to detect DNA, it is almost impossible for Xu Qi''an to identify himself by just looking at it.


    Huaiqing, holding the night pearl with a complicated look, explained:


    "his hand and foot bones are relatively long, which is longer than ordinary people. He is a eunuch..... When a eunuch is young, he is cleaned. When he comes of age, his body will be different from that of a normal man, and he will be taller, but his hand and foot ratio will be slightly deformed, which is longer than that of a normal man."


    Xu Qi''an fixed his eyes and found that the arm bone of the corpse was indeed too long.


    What''s the principle? Well, it''s worthy of being the first female scholar in Dafeng..... Although I have a lot of autopsy knowledge, there was no Eunuch in my time......


    Xu Qi''an whispered: "so, there is nothing to doubt now."


    The monarch of a country is endowed with good fortune and can not be taken away by outsiders unless the person who takes away the monarch is also the emperor. In other words, the one under the dragon can''t be the head of the land clan in the guise of the former Emperor.At present, it has been proved that the bones of the former Emperor are fake, so it is certain that the former Emperor is the backstage.


    Huaiqing did not answer, some lonely said: "let''s go."


    Xu Qi''an sighed. Yuanjing was not Yuanjing for a long time. Maybe there was an accident when Nanyuan was hunting in autumn, or maybe there was a change of people when he was suddenly practicing Taoism 20 years ago.


    They don''t know the specific operation method, but the conclusion is in front of them.


    ......


    yanduwai.


    The ground was blasted open with gun pits and smoke. The corpses of soldiers were lying on the ground, and the blood penetrated into the dark soil.


    Nangong qianrou leans down and grabs a handful of hot soil. The crimson blood overflows from her fingers.


    His armor was no longer bright, his face was no longer fair and pretty, and the scars of his sword were all over his body.


    The words before Wei Yuan left flashed in my mind: if you don''t want to retreat within three days, then the deadline is six days. The sixth day, anyway, you have to leave.


    Today is the sixth day.


    PS: ask for a monthly pass. Popular science knowledge: after eunuch Jing''s death, his body will become stronger and bigger, his life will become longer, his bone development will show slight deformity, and the most obvious feature is his long arms....


    therefore, if you want to live a long life, you might as well cut it and treat it forever!!

 Chapter 463

    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Artillery and crossbows are constantly exploding in the camps of both sides. The shock wave and scrap iron produced by the shell explosion are fatal to ordinary soldiers.


    In the competition of large-scale killing weapons, Dafeng''s army almost washed the Kang''s army with crushing posture, which is one of the reasons for Dafeng''s dominance in Kyushu. Even though the witchcraft has occupied a large number of artillery and crossbows in secret these years, the performance of magic weapons and the power of artillery shells are greatly reduced due to the lack of maintenance by warlocks.


    What''s more, magic weapons are constantly updated, and the performance of old weapons is greatly different from that of new weapons.


    Nangong qianrou led the cavalry to break away from the base camp, avoid the firing range of artillery and crossbow, and charge from the right side of the Kang army.


    The Kang army soon realized that the heavy cavalry was approaching, and the artillery and crossbow remained unchanged. They fought with the Dafeng army in firepower, and the archers and firemen fired one after another.


    Attack this ten thousand strong cavalry...


    After a few rounds of firing, the archers and firecrackers were cut off and retreated. At this time, a group of cavalry with strange swords rushed out of the Kang army, 3000 people.


    The Modao rose in the early days of the Zhou Dynasty. It weighed more than 80 Jin. It was made of refined iron and could not be held by non first-class soldiers. At that time, there was no warlock in the Zhou Dynasty. Relying on 20000 Modao troops, it was invincible.


    Every swordsman is at the top of the refining realm. It''s easy to wield the swordsman. Under the swordsman, all the people and horses are broken, and he can defeat the heavy cavalry.


    Dazhou was the most glorious Dynasty in which the country was founded by martial arts.


    In the middle and late period of the Zhou Dynasty, the national strength was weak, and the reputation of the Modao army was declining. When they arrived at Dafeng, the Modao army withdrew from the stage of history because the soldiers'' martial arts literacy was limited.


    However, the Modao army has been preserved in the northeast and has been handed down to this day. It''s because the wizard of the sorcerer sect can stimulate the potential of soldiers, enhance their Qi and blood, and achieve the effect of soaring combat power in a short time.


    Therefore, the threshold of the Mobao army has been lowered a lot.


    Three thousand strange swordsmen charged toward Dafeng ten thousand heavy cavalry. They were not afraid, but were enthusiastic.


    Under a knife, all the people and horses are broken, and the heavy riding is broken.


    Nangong qianrou''s pretty face is full of ferocity. Kyushu only knows that the cavalry respect the barbarians. After the battle of Shanhaiguan, they respect the Yasukuni.


    Dafeng cavalry is not worth mentioning.


    Is that true?


    The reason why Dafeng cavalry is rare is that it lacks excellent horses and pasture suitable for raising horses.


    In the past 20 years, Wei Yuan summed up the reasons for more than ten minor defeats in the Shanhaiguan campaign, only because of the serious disadvantage of cavalry.


    Dafeng has no brave and brave army, so the soldiers'' combat ability can''t be compared with the glorious period of the Zhou Dynasty. How to enhance the power of heavy cavalry on the basis of the original?


    Wei Yuan''s decision is: equipment!


    There is no wizard in Dafeng, which can stimulate the potential of soldiers and enhance their combat power. There''s no stroke like that in Dazhou.


    However, Dafeng has heavenly supervisors and warlocks.


    Few people know the reason why Wei Yuan frequently went in and out of Guanxing building in the past 20 years. However, after the war, Wei Yuan devoted all his efforts and financial resources to build 10000 sets of heavy cavalry armor in the past 20 years, which will make a great contribution in this battle.


    The army of Modao, which Dafeng has already abandoned, is just an old object covered by the dust of history!


    Ten thousand heavy cavalry bravely killed the army of passing through the strange swords, and people were looking up and down.


    Nangong qianrou takes the lead. Her brown pupils are replaced by blood red, and her veins are suddenly protruding on her face. He doesn''t look like a human being, but more like a wild animal who has lost her mind.


    No matter how many generals or generals, Kang Feng witnessed this.


    In the previous siege, the heavy cavalry had no place to fight. Therefore, even our own people did not know the real combat power of these heavy cavalry.


    Except Wei Yuan and Nangong qianrou.


    At this time, in the Kang army, there was a grand, ethereal chanting sound, which was too loud to be heard.


    The whole battlefield is full of spirituality. The soldiers who have just died and their blood is not cold are getting up again. Some of them have lost their heads, some have lost their arms, and some have been stabbed in the chest, but they really get up.


    Rejoin the battlefield.


    For a wizard, as long as the body is not torn apart and burned to ashes, it is an inexhaustible source of troops.


    "Ouch..."


    a continuous roar came from a distant height, and huge flying animals flapped their wings and glided over Dafeng''s army, dropping stones, kerosene and other objects.


    The city gate of Yandu was opened, and the army of Yanguo swarmed out, trying to fight with the army of Kangguo.


    "Shield up!"


    Chen Ying, a military rookie and 12000 leader of the imperial guards, ordered in an orderly way: "the artillery of No.168 team will be transferred, the crossbow of No.24 team will be transferred, and the charging camp will charge with me..."


    while he was shouting, he waved a small flag to convey the order.


    The infantry raised their shields to resist the attack from the air. Some of the artillery and crossbows turned their direction and opened fire on the Yanguo army who had been killed out of the city.In the roar of artillery, Chen Ying led 5000 light cavalry and 10000 infantry to rush out to meet the army.


    The war was fought from day to night, and the army of the burning nation abandoned more than 8000 corpses and withdrew to the city. The Kang army also suffered heavy losses and withdrew 30 Li.


    Dafeng''s army was in an extremely difficult position, which was caused by three reasons.


    1£º Defeat in the war.


    Yandu is easy to defend but hard to attack. It is more difficult to attack than the seven cities that have been conquered. In addition, Yandu has many experts and strong troops. There is a third class wizard sitting in town. It''s hard to fight in a short time.


    With the help of the Kang army, it is impossible to attack the city again.


    2£º The supply line was cut off.


    Without supply lines, the Dafeng army is equivalent to a loft without foundation. It''s only a matter of time before it collapses. This sharp knife inserted into the abdomen of Yan country has been polished.


    The campfire is in the tent.


    The young and strong school headed by Chen Ying and the Wei Yuan school headed by Nangong qianrou gathered together.


    Chen Ying stood in front of the sand table and pointed out: "the strategy of Kangguo and Yanguo was clear at a glance, blocking us under Yandu until we ran out of ammunition and food, or fled in disorder, and then they divided and ate. We are running out of food and grass. The day after tomorrow, we have to kill horses and eat meat. "


    A general grinned: "I''ll be responsible for plundering grain and grass. There are many villages near Yandu, so I can get some food. You can''t kill the horse, absolutely not. "


    Chen Ying "Hey" said: "General Zhao, it''s up to you. The task that Duke Wei gave us is to hold on for ten days. Now six days have passed, and we will hold on for another four days. After four days, we will retreat. "


    After a pause, he swept all the generals. Seeing that they were not in high spirits, he pondered for a moment and said frankly:


    "to tell you the truth, this battle is inexplicable, and the grain and grass are broken even more inexplicably. I still don''t understand Wei Gong''s intention. But the military order is like a mountain, even if Duke Wei asked me to break through the sea of fire, I would not blink an eye.


    "We still have 30000 brothers left. Four days later, I don''t know how many of them will survive, let alone whether they will. But witchcraft has been deceiving people too much these years.


    "Colluding with the court officials, embezzling the armaments of Dafeng, supporting the bandits in Yunzhou, the people are in dire straits. Now, it''s trying to occupy the north and surround the northeast border of Dafeng.


    "This war, even if the whole army is destroyed, will consume the troops of Yan and Kang. Are you afraid of death, gentlemen? "


    "If you are afraid of a bird and dare to go to the battlefield, you are not afraid of death." A general scolded.


    "It''s just four days. After four days, I''m still alive."


    "Duke Wei asked us to delay, not to mention four days. I will finish the task in forty days."


    Looking at Nangong qianrou, the golden gong of the male and female prime minister said faintly, "I will take 10000 heavy riders away tonight."


    Chen Ying''s eyes were burning at him: "the task of Duke Wei?"


    Nangong qianrou gave a "um".


    Chen Ying looked at him. For a long time, the handsome young man showed a smile: "OK, you can do your own business with ease. Let''s take this side."


    Nangong qianrou doesn''t pay any attention and turns to leave.


    When he was about to walk out of the army tent, he suddenly stopped. Nangong qianrou slowly swept the people''s faces and looked carefully. He took a deep breath and said: "take care, everyone


    "Take care!"


    All the soldiers said in a deep voice.


    Nangong qianrou takes off her helmet, gently puts it on the ground, bends over, pauses for a few seconds, and then strides away.


    ....


    Yandu.


    In the hall, the candlelight was shining high, and nurhega sat on the throne, listening to the ministers'' business.


    Compared with the embarrassment of the Dafeng army, the atmosphere here was obviously much more relaxed, even full of joy.


    For six days, Dafeng''s army only attacked the city on the first day. After leaving thousands of corpses, it was defeated and did not launch a second attack.


    On the other hand, because of the arrival of Kangguo''s reinforcements, the two sides attacked each other, and the supply line of Dafeng was cut off, and their food and grass were cut off.


    Only a few days later, Dafeng can only withdraw its troops, and their remaining forces can no longer attack the city. That is to say, the country is as stable as a mountain and is not afraid of the weakness of the Fengjun.


    Once they withdraw, the two countries can even pursue them.


    The victorious party will belong to the sorcery.


    In this way, the so-called great Fengjun God is not as terrible as imagined.


    The improvement of the situation gave the people of Yan a strong sense of self-confidence. Wei Yuanshan''s reputation during the customs campaign was reduced a lot in an instant.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Dafeng is not good at attacking cities."


    "It may also be that twenty years of struggle between the court and the court has worn away his spirit. It is also true that without leading the army for 20 years, things have changed and people have changed. "


    "Only in this war, we Yan state will step on the name of Wei Yuan and shake Jiuzhou.""With only 100000 people, you want to play in the world? Delusion. "


    Wei Yuan led his troops to the northern expedition, met with tenacious resistance in the state of Yan, and finally ran back to the border of Dafeng with the remnant of his troops.


    Nurhega turned his head, looked at irbu, the national master with a gold cane and a robe in his hand, and said with a smile:


    "irbu, the national master, when we defeat Wei Yuan, we can divide our troops on our backs and help the Kang state to calm the war in the north. After this battle, it was difficult for Dafeng to send reinforcements. The land of 30000 Li on my back will enter the territory of our witchcraft. "


    Yierbu said lightly: "the war in the north is not urgent. The order of the general altar is to destroy Dafeng''s army in the territory, especially Wei Yuan, and not let him return to Dafeng."


    Ilbo was stunned and frowned.


    He did not understand the significance of the command of the general arena. War is not a fight. His vision is always on the long-term and overall situation, rather than one or several figures.


    It is far more important to defeat Fengjun and win the northern territory than to kill a Weiyuan.


    Yierbu continued: "however, it''s a great surprise to be able to stop Wei Yuan in the territory of Yan kingdom. Your task has been successfully completed. I will ask for credit for you."


    Nuerhega smiles: "thank you, national master."


    Suddenly, Ilbo turned his head and took a listening posture.


    The babble in my ear is ethereal and illusory. It seems that the voices of countless people come together and come from another world.


    Ilbo''s face changed from indifference to severity, from severity to blackness, so fast that Nur HEGA was at a loss.


    "The sorcerer is calling me... Wei Yuan?"


    Yierbu rushed out of the hall in black light and disappeared into the night.


    "Wei Yuan?"


    Nurchgar''s brow was locked and his face was dazed.


    The ministers and generals in the hall looked at each other and couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    What did Wei Yuan do to make irbu so angry?


    Ten thousand miles away from Yandu, there was also a dark light in the capital of Kang, which quickly swept toward the northeast.


    At dawn, Nangong qianrou led 10000 heavy cavalry and finally arrived at the place designated by Wei Yuan.


    This is a valley, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the streams murmur.


    Nangong qianrou asked the cavalry to rest in place. Along the way, he strictly abided by the custom of Wei Yuan. He took a rest ten li, brushed his horse''s mouth and nose, and drank and fed thirty Li.


    The bonfire was burning and the vegetable soup was boiling.


    Food was plundered from the villages along the way, while vegetables were brought by herself. Speaking of this, Nangong qianrou thought of the bitch who was competing with him.


    Before the army went out, Xu Qi''an offered Wei Yuan a plan. He dried the vegetables, roasted them, squeezed out the water thoroughly, and sealed them with sheep intestines.


    Every soldier carries a kilogram of dehydrated vegetables with him. It''s not heavy, but after boiling with water, the amount is enough. Sprinkle a handful of coarse salt, and the taste is moving.


    Nangong qianrou drinks vegetable soup and grasps rice grains with her hands. While eating, she thinks about the purpose of her adoptive father''s leaving the army.


    Wei Yuan''s direction was to the south, which was contrary to the route of the army.


    Nangong qianrou is vaguely aware that his adoptive father has been working hard to design and build these 10000 sets of heavy riding armor over the past 20 years.


    So he had to break away from the army. The idea of his adoptive father was to try not to let this heavy cavalry suffer heavy losses.


    But what''s the point?


    Nangong qianrou just thought so, and suddenly heard a voice behind her: "you..."


    he turned his head and saw a plain looking white magician standing behind him.


    This white warlock has the typical soft features of the Central Plains people. He has neither sharp edges nor deep eyes. His lips are thick, giving people a simple impression.


    Nangong qianrou jumped up like a reflexed antelope. She quickly drew out her Sabre and said, "who are you?"


    The heavy cavalry threw down their bowls one after another, drew their swords and mounted their horses. Their movements were swift and showed high military accomplishment.


    The magician in White said slowly: "men..."


    Nangong qianrou said again, "who are you?"


    The white warlock appeared behind him quietly, and his cultivation was absolutely above Yang Qianhuan.


    The white warlock said: "late..."


    after a while, he finally finished the whole sentence: "it''s..."


    You''re late?! Nangong qianrou finally understood each other''s words and said in amazement: "are you waiting for me? Did your adoptive father send you here? "


    The white warlock nodded.


    Nangong qianrou was relieved and quickly asked, "who is your excellency? My adoptive father asked us to come to you. What''s the plan? "


    The white warlock looked at him calmly and said in a calm tone: "I am the supervisor..."


    Nangong qianrou''s face changed wildly.Supervision and correction?


    Is he a supervisor?! No, how can he be a supervisor? I haven''t seen the supervisor before... And so on. It may not be the essence of the supervisor, but it may also be the separation. Yes, this can explain why he appeared behind me, but I didn''t realize it....


    what was the adoptive father trying to do when he asked us to see the prison?


    Nangong qianrou took a deep breath and bowed to show her respect for the supervisor. Then she heard the white warlock say, "my second disciple!"


    My second disciple? Nangong qianrou was stunned at first, and reacted fiercely: "are you the second disciple of JianZheng?"


    The white warlock smiles and nods calmly.


    ... Nangong qianrou''s face kept twitching.


    He suppressed his anger and asked, "what''s the plan for the adoptive father?"


    The white warlock said in a deep voice: "I..."


    and then fell into silence.


    With the experience just now, Nangong qianrou is not worried and waits patiently. By the way, she recalls the identity of the Warlock. The second disciple of the supervisor is away all the year round. Nangong qianrou has only heard of him, but never seen him.


    I didn''t expect to meet you today. This second disciple, well, can only be said to be worthy of being a supervisor disciple.


    Ten minutes later, the white warlock finally said the second half of the sentence: "I don''t know!"


    I don''t know... Nangong qianrou''s face is a little ferocious.


    The white warlock unconsciously smiles at Nangong qianrou, raises his hand and gently wipes away Nangong qianrou''s existence and the existence of 10000 heavy cavalry.


    ......


    as the dawn breaks, the golden red morning light sprinkles on the sea, rippling with layers of scattered golden light.


    Jingshan peak, a towering sentry.


    The sentry in sheep fur and cold hat yawned, took off the water bag at his waist and poured a mouthful of goat milk wine.


    After autumn, the climate of Jingshan turns sharply, and the salty sea breeze blows on the face, like a very thin knife, scraping the skin a little bit, making it dry and thick.


    The sentry took a look at the high altar in the distance, and vaguely saw two vague statues, which had been standing for more than a thousand years.


    For mortals whose life span is no more than a dozen years, these two statues seem to be eternal and unchangeable.


    "Hello, it''s time to wake up. It''s time to change posts."


    The sentry who drank mare''s milk woke up his companions.


    The companion rubbed his eyes, stared at the dark circles, woke up, yawned and said lazily:


    "fozer, I heard that the situation in the north is very good. I really want to go to the battlefield to earn military contributions. I can be promoted and plundered so that I can marry my daughter-in-law. "


    Fozer took another sip of goat''s milk wine and shrugged:


    "stupid, if you can go to the battlefield, why do you want to spend money to marry a daughter-in-law? It''s more enjoyable to take ten or eight barbarian women back directly."


    The companion sneered: "the barbarian women are more fierce than the tiger and wolf. How many pieces of meat under your crotch are enough for them? You''re going to play on the ewes. "


    "You bastard, what did the ewes do wrong? You should treat them like this?" Fouzel cursed.


    Suddenly, fozel, looking at the sea, was stunned. He rubbed his eyes and seemed to doubt that he had read it wrong.


    On the glittering sea, at the end of the sea level, a huge warship appeared. Then, two, three, five... Twenty warships came in the shape of Pinzi, riding on the wind and waves.


    The flag was on display on the warship.


    At the bow of the first warship, a figure in green standing with his hands down, his clothes flying, and his eyes looking at Jingshan calmly.


    "Wuwu......"


    the horn sounds from the sentry post and spreads to the whole Jingshan mountain. It also spreads to the Jingshan City, which is built close to the mountain. It is a city full of high-quality witches.


    PS: it''s hard to write the next chapter. It''s not only about the war scenes, but also about the fighting scenes between the experts. I think it''s going to explode. I''ll give you a shot first. If you don''t watch out at night, it means Calvin.

 Chapter 464

    The bleak sound of the horn spread all over the mountains and awakened the sleeping city.


    As the general altar of the witchcraft, the population of Jingshan city is close to 500000, and the city is full of monks who follow the wizard system.


    The garrison is only 25000. For a city with a population of 500000, its strength is weak.


    But it''s not that the sorcerer is not strong enough, it''s not necessary.


    This is the general arena of the sorcerer religion. There are sculptures of the sorcerer, great sorcerers, and a large number of experts who follow the sorcerer system. There are also large-scale Wufu...


    It is no exaggeration to say that Jingshan city''s defensive strength, as well as its overall strength, is no worse than Dafeng capital.


    Twenty thousand garrisons, six thousand cavalry, fourteen thousand infantry, from generals to soldiers, swarmed out.


    Who dares to attack Jingshan city?


    Throughout the history of the ancient times, there have been no missionaries in the northeast.


    Twenty thousand troops along the road opened up, around the peak of Jingshan, filled with dust, arrived at the seaside.


    ...


    a dark light flew from the city, like a dense meteor, passing the peak of Jingshan mountain and landing on the coast.


    The witches, led by the city leader nalanyan, gazed into the distance and saw twenty huge warships breaking the waves on the sea far away.


    Nalanyan is eight feet tall. His bushy beard covers half of his face. His brown hair is naturally curly. He has both martial arts and witchcraft.


    The city leader is a wizard and a warrior at the top of Sipin. He is only half a step short of crossing the threshold of "Xianfan" and becoming a third class master with a long life.


    Nalanyan also has a layer of identity. There are three wise witches (grade 3) and one great wizard (grade 1) in the Shamanism. The three wise witches are the national masters of the jingkangyan Three Kingdoms. They are not in the general arena on weekdays.


    And the great wizard indulges in shepherding and lives the life of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    The leader of Jingshan city was originally a second grade rain master, but in the battle of Shanhaiguan, the second grade rain master was lured by Wei Yuan and killed by Buddhism and Rohan.


    Nalanyan is the son of the second grade rain master.


    As the sun rises and the sea is glittering with gold, nalanyan squints and looks at the green clothes in the bow of the boat, suddenly showing a sneer.


    In addition to the wizard and the garrison, there are also some people with different accomplishments, but absolutely no shortage of experts. Later, they arrived at the coast, but they didn''t get close to it and watched from a distance.


    These Wufu are scattered people in Jingshan city. In the words of Dafeng, they are people in the Jianghu.


    "That''s Dafeng''s warship..."


    "it''s Wei Yuan in the bow. It''s wearing green clothes, echoing the legend of Wei Yuan."


    "It''s really worthy of being a military God. I heard that the Dafeng army led by him met with tenacious resistance in the Yanguo border. At that time, I also felt that Wei Yuan was just like this..... Who thought he would break through directly from the sea."


    "But it''s also death seeking, isn''t it?"


    "Hey, Wei Yuan''s move is very good, but I don''t have any flaws in the Shamanism. Even if he is a military God, he can only make a hard pit. It''s a pity that these 20 warships are not good."


    The scattered people in the river and lake talk with ease, even with a smile. Their ease is reasonable.


    Jingshan City, the general forum of witchcraft, is adjacent to the ocean. It is surrounded by the Three Kingdoms of Yan, Jing and Kang. It has been for thousands of years, whether in the Central Plains, the north, or now the largest force of Buddhism in Kyushu.


    Did you ever come to the general forum of sorcery?


    Not once.


    Why? Can''t others build ships to cross the sea?


    Because two words: rain master!


    ......


    on the cliff of Jingshan, salen AGU, a great wizard in a hemp robe and with a lamb in his arms, overlooks the sailing warship.


    The hemp colored robe is inspiring, and the glass colored energy is beating around him, extending to the surrounding environment.


    Gradually, he seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth, and salen AGU breathed a breath.


    This tone was like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger, turning into a terrible storm.


    All of a sudden, the calm sea was windy, the blue sky was overcast, the thunder and lightning flashed, and the rainstorm poured down.


    The waves surged in layers, pushing higher and higher. In the blink of an eye, the calm coastal waters were shrouded in the storm.


    Twenty warships are huge in size, but they are fragile and small in the face of the force of nature. They are like flat boats. With the waves, sometimes even the whole ship is thrown up, smashed down and splashed.


    On the deck, the guns and crossbows overturned, some flew out and smashed heavily into the ocean.


    The crew and sailors cling to everything they can, so as to avoid falling into the ocean or crashing to the mast, artillery and other hard objects.


    The soldiers in the cabin were even worse. Sometimes they rolled to the left, sometimes to the right, sometimes they were abandoned by Gao Gao and smashed heavily.


    Because of the dense population, hundreds of soldiers died in such a large-scale chaos.And all this, for the fate they are about to encounter, is not worth mentioning at all.


    Their destiny is to be engulfed by the storm at any time.


    Second class wizard, known as the rain wizard, in ancient times, the climate was changeable. During the drought, human tribes in Northeast China will offer sacrifices to the Shamanism and ask for their help.


    After receiving the sacrifice, the witches arranged a ceremony to pray for rain.


    The sorcerer who presides over the ceremony is usually the second grade sorcerer, or only the second grade sorcerer is qualified to preside over the ceremony, so the second grade sorcerer has the title of rain sorcerer.


    In fact, praying for rain is only one of the means of the realization of the second class wizard.


    The real core ability of the second class of wizard system is to borrow part of the power of heaven and earth through their interaction with heaven and earth.


    Therefore, if there are more than two kinds of witches in the general arena, any enemy who tries to cross the sea will seek his own death.


    The witches and defenders looked at the scene with ease, and the Dafeng warship was in danger like duckweed in the rain.


    And those martial arts scattered people are unbridled ridicule.


    "Is this for war? No, it''s for death. "


    "Is Wei Yuan just like that? They all say how powerful he is. I saw him today. That''s it?"


    "Hey, it''s not bad to dare to cross the sea to the general arena."


    "The warships are full of armaments, crossbows, artillery, and well-made armour and swords. After the destruction of the Dafeng fleet, we will go to sea to salvage them and make a profit."


    At this time, the rough sea, surging up a sea tide blocking the sky, Yucheng snow ridge like tide surging to the sky, sound like thunder, layer upon layer toward the Dafeng fleet.


    After a long time, I finally launched a killing move.


    No fleet in the world can survive the Great Wall tsunami, even if the warship is engraved with array.


    How can a simple array compete with the great power of nature?


    "Roar..."


    the sky and the earth resound with high pitched roars, one after another.


    In people''s eyes, the sea tide that should have destroyed Gula seems to have solidified, with a pause of a few seconds. Then, it disintegrates, roars and collapses, as if it has lost the strength to support itself.


    Although the tsunami was bigger and longer than the city wall, it still nearly capsized 20 warships because of its collapsing power.


    Along the coast, the masters, the army, and the Witches of the Sorcerer''s sect, their faces slightly changed. They saw the thick, scaly bodies on the foaming sea.


    Northern demon tribe, Jiaobu!


    Jiaolong, the descendant of gods and demons.


    When a dragon comes ashore, it is a walking dragon, and when it enters the water, it is also called a mackerel.


    They are born to dominate the water, can control the water spirit, can make waves, but also calm the storm.


    If you look around, there are hundreds of dragons riding the wind and breaking the waves, and the roar is loud and reverberating, and the Jiaobu almost pours out.


    The rough sea became much more docile, but it was not completely calm.


    The crackling rainstorm turned into a regular light rain.


    The two forces that control the water spirit fight to achieve a delicate balance.


    "Jiaolong is the northern demon clan."


    "It''s no wonder that Wei dares to help each other across the sea."


    Nalanyan''s face was slightly heavy, and he said faintly: "no surprise, if you''re not sure, he won''t come. Let the army retreat and stop as soon as the Fengjun army comes ashore. "


    As soon as the order was given, there was a dull sound from the sea. A few seconds later, a deep hole burst out on the beach not far from the crowd, and shrapnel and shockwave swept around.


    More and more shells are coming, attacking the defenders and wizards on the shore.


    "Retreat, retreat at once."


    A general roared, waved a flag and ordered the soldiers to retreat.


    He just finished shouting, a shell just landed on his side, "boom", the fire expanded, the general was blasted out.


    He wasn''t dead yet, but he was seriously injured because of his hard work on the spot.


    This is the reason why nalanyan asked the army to leave. Dafeng warship is equipped with artillery and crossbow. It has great power, long range and large number. The end of guarding the coast is to be killed by others.


    It was thought that the magic of the great wizard could destroy all the warships. With the participation of the Jiaolong department, the sorcerer lost this advantage.


    At present, a better way to deal with it is to withdraw troops, and then use the mountain roads and forests that usually guard Jingshan city.


    This task can only be filled with the life of the garrison. The battlefield is the home of the wizard. Unfortunately, this is not the battlefield, but the home of the wizard.


    The most terrible tactics of corpse soldiers are gone.


    The key point is that even with the intensification of the war, a large number of corpse soldiers can be drawn up, and these corpse soldiers are probably from Jingshan city....


    in addition, it''s a bad strategy.


    As for the best strategy, in nalanyan''s opinion, it''s also simple. As long as the big wizard takes the hand and kills the attacking green clothes on the spot, Dafeng''s army has no leader, and its combat power will be directly reduced by half.Wei Yuan is a common man who has abandoned his accomplishments.


    Boom boom!


    One shell hit the coast, and one crossbow and arrow dived into the ground, causing great damage in the army of the sorcerer, and the scene fell into chaos.


    Dafeng warship is close to the coast.


    The bow of the boat, standing in blue, looks not at the people on the coast, but at the top of Jingshan, the figure of the hemp robe.


    A person on the cliff, sunny, sunny.


    A person in the ocean, overcast, choppy.


    The world seems to be divided into two distinct parts.


    Two pairs of gentle eyes, across the air.


    At this time, in the southwest, a dark light came and stopped over the people of the sorcerer cult. With a wave of the big sleeve, dozens of shells flew out.


    "Elder irbu......"


    the witches were relieved that their incantation, corpse control and other means could not be used against the Dafeng army in the air, and the witches who were not good at defense could not even block the artillery attack.


    Wupin Zhuji and Sipin MengWu are able to summon the spirits of Wufu and turn themselves into matchless warriors. But it doesn''t make sense, because there must be more high-quality fighters on the Dafeng warship.


    He is the real warrior.


    It''s not that the wizard is not strong enough. On the contrary, the wizard is treacherous and invincible on the battlefield. But the current situation makes the wizard seem to lose most of his expertise in an instant.


    In the Shanhaiguan campaign, many battles were lost inexplicably, and many people still don''t understand why they lost.


    But now, the emergence of a third grade wizard is enough to make up for all the shortcomings. There is an insurmountable gap between third grade and fourth grade.


    Yierbu stood in the void and looked at the big green clothes on the flagship. He frowned, took out three copper coins and divined a hexagram for himself. The hexagram image showed: Ji!


    He immediately put down his heart and said in a loud voice: "retreat, disperse and guard the official roads and mountains, one team for every 100 people, one wizard for each team."


    After giving the order, Ilbo put away the copper money, made a set of formula with both hands at a very fast speed, summoned an unreal shadow in the empty air, and solidified it on his head.


    Ilbu''s whole body was full of blood, his muscles cracked his robe, and he turned into a giant several feet high.


    The giant steered the black light, shooting at the flagship and Wei Yuan.


    On the deck, the soldiers turned their guns and crossbows to try to stop irbu.


    Artillery and crossbow hit him to pieces. In front of a third grade "Wufu", artillery and crossbow could not hurt him.


    At this moment, the expectation and joy of the voodoo side is in sharp contrast to the worry and anger of the Dafeng military.


    The momentum of Sanpin "Wufu" is like a tide, like a storm, and the green robe blows with strong encouragement. All the pressure seems to gather on Wei Yuan.


    This white sideburns, eyes contain vicissitudes of the man, finally gently raised his hand.


    He took the giant by the neck.


    Five fingers suddenly force, "bang", giant Yier cloth head that is not real virtual shadow, directly blow up.


    "Courage is commendable!"


    Wei Yuan said with a gentle smile.


    ...


    PS: Although I am not good at fighting, I make complaints about those old masters who fight for more than ten years.

 Chapter 465

    "Click!"


    The sound of bones being crushed came from Ilbo''s neck. At that moment, Ilbo broke his finger and turned the broken finger mixed with blood into a scarlet and twisted charm.


    The scarlet and twisted Charms covered Wei Yuan and penetrated into his body.


    It''s not a physical attack. Wufu''s copper and iron can''t prevent it. It''s a wizard''s curse.


    There are two forms of incantation and killing. Wei Yuan calmly replied: "in the first ten years, he was in peace and self-discipline. In the second ten years, he was a little bored. He planned to rebuild martial arts. So I went to the supervisor and shielded the secret for me. However, it was noticed by Yuanjing later. "


    "It''s good to break and then stand."


    Salen AGU nodded: "prison must be very angry. If you didn''t abandon your cultivation, you won''t die here today."


    Wei Yuan looked at the direction of the valley, looked at the towering altar, and calmly announced: "I''m going to seal the God of witchcraft."


    If he steps out, he will be 100 Zhang.


    The second step is to reach the altar in the valley.


    Wei Yuan took the second step and returned to salen AGU. Time seemed to be reset.


    The great wizard said with a smile, "I have assimilated with this heaven and earth. You can''t go to the altar all your life."


    The great wizard raised his hand and pressed it gently.


    In an instant, the power of the whole world seemed to be exerted on Wei Yuan. His bones crackled, and the light on his body was blocked.


    Great wizard!


    Turning the power of heaven and earth into one''s own use and controlling the power of nature is just like the master of the world.


    This is a product.


    Wei Yuan withstood the terrible pressure and hit dozens of punches in a flash, but salen AGU didn''t hide at all. It was Wei Yuan''s own fist that avoided the other side.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Wei Yuan''s mouth slightly tilted, no longer boxing, palms merge, forward a stab.


    Then he tore it hard, like tearing open an invisible curtain, and heaven and earth returned to heaven and earth.


    Salem AGU frowned slightly.


    "I forgot to tell you that I understood the meaning of the fourth grade, which is called breaking the battle." Wei Yuan''s smile is gentle:


    "after joining the Tao, there is no way to trap me."


    Without waiting for Wei Yuan to harvest the fruits of cracking the great wizard, an unreal shadow comes and condenses on the top of Allan AGU''s head. Then, the great wizard blows Wei Yuan away.


    Boom!


    The great waves of Wei Yuan are magnificent.


    Standing on the top of the mountain and overlooking Wei Yuan, salen AGU stood with his hands down and said: "more than a thousand years ago, a prince, a second class Wufu, was fighting to the capital of China. At that time, the God of witchcraft had been sealed by the Confucian sage and could not move. I''m the one who really killed him. Can you Wei Yuan be stronger than the original Prince of Zhou? "


    The method of summoning spirits is the core ability of Wupin sacrifice, but Wupin sacrifice can only summon ancestors'' spirits.


    In Gaopin, this ability will change. In addition to ancestors, it can also summon the spirits of those who have cause and effect entanglement with themselves, including but not limited to friends, enemies and defeated generals.


    In theory, salen AGU can even summon the spirits of the first generation of wardens, because they are his disciples.


    But it has never been successful, and the contemporary prison has erased this possibility.


    Wei Yuan flew up into the sky, turned around fiercely, and then came down from the sky.


    Salen AGU''s right hand poked out his linen robe and met him in the air.


    Hum!


    The soldiers of the two sides fighting in the distance saw a spectacle. On the top of Jingshan mountain, a huge ripple seemed to sweep the world.


    The ripple swept over the mountain, turning the forest into vermilion; swept over the ocean, making the waves hundreds of meters high;


    the cliffs at the foot of salengagu kept cracking and cracking. A few seconds later, the whole cliff collapsed, falling rocks rolled and fell into the sea.


    The ground under his feet collapsed quickly, and salen AGU was still, clenching his left hand slowly.


    Wei Yuyuan felt that with his powerful fist, he could play in the whole world.


    When!


    His fist hit Wei Yuan on the chest, and the Shenhua on his body surface was like broken glass, scattered into tiny pieces of light.


    Wei Yuan''s sternum was broken by this blow, and he inevitably spat out blood.


    Salen AGU waved, took a stream of blood, smeared it on the palm, aimed at Wei Yuan, and launched the curse: "death!"


    Beside, yierbu and Wuda pagoda make the same action, take a small stream of Wei Yuan''s blood, launch the curse: "death!"


    A great wizard and two wise men cast a spell on Wei Yuan at the same time.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    At this moment, he seemed to be suffering from unimaginable pain, so that the great Fengjun God, who was in the battlefield and faced with thousands of troops and horses, gave a painful and inhuman roar.Salen AGU appeared on Wei Yuan''s head and slowly grasped his fist. The soul of Prince Zhou clenched his fist with him.


    There was a dull explosion between the fingers, as if catching the air.


    Salen AGU pulled back his right arm and punched Wei Yuan in the head after a little bit of strength.


    At the critical moment, Wei Yuan was awakened by the warrior''s instinct for danger, and he made a very important life saving move - backward!


    The fist pierced his chest and pierced his descendants, with flesh and blood and a small half of the spine.


    "In the past two thousand years, you are one of the most gifted people I have ever seen. The former Emperor Gaozu and the later emperor Wuzong are not as good as you. It''s a pity to kill you. "


    Salen AGU''s arms grew a few times and his muscles swelled. He was about to crack Wei Yuan''s body. The next second, his Qi suddenly leaked out like a tide.


    The virtual shadow of the prince of the Zhou Dynasty flickered several times and disappeared.


    Salen AGU, the great wizard of the sorcerer religion, is one of the few top-notch masters in Kyushu. He looks down in disbelief and looks at his chest with a simple carving knife.


    "It hurts!" Wei Yuan has a warm smile.

 Chapter 466

    The knife pierced into the heart, and salen AGU''s voice was hard to contain. It seemed that he was suffering from Hellfire, and his voice was bleak and desolate.


    "As a great wizard, you must have divined for yourself before the battle. Are you lucky? It''s almost impossible for me to plot against the great wizard without the help of a supervisor.


    "Magicians are born out of witches, and only magicians can deal with the divination of witches. Without the help of the supervisor, it''s too difficult to beat you. "


    Wei Yuan''s carving knife pushed into salen AGU''s heart little by little, which made his spiritual power pour out madly, and made his body function vanish rapidly under the erosion of the carving knife.


    In just two or three seconds, salen AGU was twenty years old, haggard and ready to die...


    The situation suddenly reversed, and the two Sanpin Linghui masters changed their faces wildly. They tacitly agreed to make the same response, with their palms aimed at salen AGU and Wei Yuan respectively.


    The red awn in the left palm stimulates the vitality of salen AGU and resists the erosion of Confucian carving. Use the right palm to kill Wei Yuan.


    "Hum!"


    Wei Yuan stretched out his left palm and tied the wizard''s neck, while his right hand pulled out a knife and stabbed salen AGU''s head from the side.


    First, use the power of the carving knife to kill the body''s function, making it unable to resist, then use the carving knife to destroy the other party''s yuan Shen, completely destroying the great wizard.


    When it was, the sword flashed.


    Poof!


    Blood spatter, Wei Yuan looked at his arm cut, blood gushing like a spring.


    The severed arm, together with the Confucian carving knife, was held in one hand.


    It''s an arm of golden light and black light; it''s an arm that reaches out from the heart of Salem AGU''s eyebrows.


    Wei Yuan frowned, without hesitation, retreated, far away, stood in the void, and surveyed Salem AGU.


    Carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb, carb.


    Whoo! Wei Yuan breathed out a breath, and his body was covered again with the divine light of body protection, which was solidified into copper skin and iron bone.


    Just now his arm was cut off. It''s not that he didn''t have a strong defense. Previously, he showed the enemy that he was weak. He was killed by three high-quality wizards using blood as a medium. Wei Yuan was seriously injured on the spot. Wu Fu was proud of his physical strength.


    Later, he seized the opportunity to attack the great wizard salen AGU with a Confucian carving knife.


    This series of operations should not only show weakness, but also seize the fleeting opportunity to allow Wei Yuan to recover copper skin and iron bone.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the other side would have a second chance.


    A man in a Dragon Robe slowly emerged from Salem''s body. His facial features were straight, his eyebrows were slightly thick, and his eyes were full of deep malice.


    Looking closely, the Dragon robed man''s body is as flawless as jade. Jinhui and Wuguang are intertwined on his body surface, which is both sacred and evil.


    Yang God!


    Joan of arc!


    "I know that you Wei Yuan are good at scheming. If you dare to fight in Jingshan City, you probably have something to rely on. You''ve played with me for so long, and I''ve played with you for so long. We just want to see what cards each other has. "


    Salen AGU said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you could use the Confucian sage''s carving knife. Tut Tut, you Wei Yuan is still a man who cares about the common people."


    The blood on his body surface flickered, the flesh and blood on his chest wriggled, and in a moment he recovered as before, and his skin wrinkles faded.


    However, this great wizard''s breath, after all, is weakened a lot.


    Just like Wei Yuan''s Qi and blood, now it has fallen to the top of the third grade.


    Kacha, Kacha......


    the man in the Dragon Robe bit Wei Yuan''s arm, chewed the bone and meat together, and it clattered.


    "The taste is not bad. Your qi and blood must be better."


    While laughing, the man in the Dragon Robe held the Confucian carving knife in his palm. The thick liquid full of filth and depravity gushed out, eroding the Confucian carving knife and eroding its spirit.


    Just as the original patriarch polluted the spirit of Zhenguo sword for a short time.


    Wei Yuan looked at him deeply. He seemed sad and disappointed. He sighed: "it''s you, it''s you!"


    Emperor Joan of arc said: "I need some time to seal it, and you also need some time to recover. For the sake of the friendship between monarchs and ministers in the past 20 years, please ask if you have any questions."


    Salen AGU had no objection. His injury was more serious than Wei Yuan''s.


    "The human dental organization operated by pingyuanbo is working for you." Wei Yuan said.


    Emperor Joan of arc nodded and sneered: "you claim to be the country and the people, but if you didn''t press Pingyuan step by step, I would not try to get rid of him, and the Chuzhou massacre might not have happened."


    "And then tolerate your continued encroachment on the lives of innocent people?"


    Wei Yuan took out a porcelain bottle and popped the cork open with a big bang. He poured down all the pills for Invigorating Qi.


    A few seconds later, his face reddened, sighed and said, "when did you become like this?"Longpao man smile ferocious, said: "Joan of arc 26 years, the patriarch polluted me."


    After a pause, he looked at the fire in the distance and said slowly:


    "my health has always been bad. The panacea that can kill and kill human flesh and bones doesn''t have much effect on me. How long a monarch of a country can live with good luck has long been decided.


    "Before, I didn''t think it was good to live a long life. Life, old age, illness, and the law of heaven and earth. But as I grew older, I began to fear death and yearn for longevity. But Confucianism and sages can''t fight against the rules of heaven and earth, let alone me?


    "It wasn''t until the 26th year of Joan of arc that the patriarch polluted me. He told me that the king of the world can not live forever, even if the super product can not change the outcome. But he can make me live longer than a normal king.


    "At that time, my body was getting worse and worse. I didn''t stand his bewitchment, so I agreed."


    Wei Yuan narrowed his eyes and said, "so, in the 26th year of Joan of arc, you ate King Huai."


    Joan of arc''s face was filled with extreme evil, shaking her head:


    "no, it''s assimilation. I refined his soul and received his memory. He is me and I am him. This is one of the mysteries of Yiqi Sanqing.


    "If you just give up, the body and the spirit don''t fit together. There will be endless troubles in the future. It''s equivalent to cutting off the road of practice. How can I do this kind of thing.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not an orthodox Taoist. Even if the local patriarch helped me and forced me to refine the yuan God of Huai king, my body and soul are still incomplete."


    Without the help of the second grade master of land, he could not use the skill of one Qi and three Qing.


    Wei Yuan thought for a moment: "Yuanjing, Yuanjing was swallowed by you at that time?"


    Emperor Joan of arc shook her head and said: "they should have assimilated with me at that time, but as I said, after refining the soul of Huai king, my main soul failed to repair that part of the separated soul and became incomplete.


    "Under such circumstances, how can I devour Yuanjing again? Had to change the plan, so that the first to the sect to the door enchanting Dafa, erase the memory of Yuan Jing. Then, he planted the seeds of magic in the sea of his consciousness.


    "And I, after all preparation, feign death and abdicate, hiding in the underground dragon vein, which is the only place to avoid the gaze of the prison. I am quietly dormant, waiting for the opportunity to refine Yuanjing.


    "To my surprise, Yuanjing learned from me and stopped delegating power to other parties. On the one hand, he worked hard and weighed all parties. With the development of Dafeng''s national strength and good luck, I had no chance to swallow him until you appeared.... "


    Wei Yuan was stunned.


    "You forgot?"


    Emperor Joan of arc gazed at Wei Yuan, and the radian of his mouth was a little exaggerated, a little exaggerated:


    "in the sixth year of Yuanjing, general Dugu of the North died. You led the troops to fight back the barbarian army, and then you made a big splash. If you think about it, why did you go to war? "


    Wei Yuan''s pupil dilated as if struck by lightning.


    "Ha ha ha..." emperor Joan of arc laughed wildly:


    "the empress, the empress of the world, was eating with the eunuch in the palace, and that eunuch was her childhood friend before she entered the palace. Which man can bear such a blow, not to mention the headstrong emperor like Yuanjing. "


    He laughs wildly, wantonly, forward and backward.


    "Since then, Yuan Jingzhi''s demons have finally revived, slowly eroding and polluting him. At that time, the reason why the queen and the devil didn''t want to change your mind was that the queen and the devil didn''t want to control you.


    "Then came the battle of Shanhaiguan, which shook the fate of Dafeng. At the end of the battle of Shanhaiguan, I took the opportunity to refine Yuanjing and replace it.


    "After I replaced Yuanjing, I learned from the bitter experience, no longer touched women, and devoted myself to cultivation. At the same time, he let pingyuanbo continue to plunder the population. For more than 40 years, Yang God was finally cultivated and entered the second grade of salvation period. Wei Yuan, do you want me to thank you? "


    The real Yuanjing disappeared as early as 20 years ago.


    "By the way, I can tell you an extra secret. The person who secretly told Yuanjing about your relationship with the queen was the crown prince''s biological mother, Princess Chen." Joan of arc threw another heavy explosive.


    Chen Guifei...... Wei Yuan was silent for a long time, "what''s the purpose of the Taoist priest''s painstaking efforts to help you?"


    Emperor Joan of arc sneered: "at that time, there was a sign of being possessed by the local patriarch, but good thoughts were stronger than evil thoughts, and they were suppressed by death. Evil in order not to let themselves be refined, eliminate, it came up with a way.


    "When I talked about Tao that day, the evil thought sensed my desire for immortality, secretly polluted me and enlarged my desire for immortality. Then one day, he got a chance to dominate the body for a short time. He bewitched me and plotted against me.


    "After that, the head of the local sect went back to the sect and closed the door. The two thoughts of good and evil were entangled for 40 years. After 40 years, the head of the local sect was possessed, the spirit split, and the good thoughts survived. You can have a taste of it."Wei Yuan took out another porcelain vase, took the pill, pondered for a while, and said: "bewitch the king, swallow the parents and children. Over the past 40 years, the people have been in dire straits, and the national strength is declining, which will inevitably lead to bad consequences..... Therefore, after 40 years, the head of the local clan is completely possessed. But there''s one thing I don''t understand. Even if you become Sanqing in one breath, have the cultivation now, and live longer and longer, you are still the emperor of the world. How to live forever? "


    With a malicious look in his eyes, Emperor Joan of arc took a look at the Confucian sage''s carving knife and said: "later, a man taught me how to live as an emperor for a long time, and his words really made me understand. Over the past 20 years, all my plans have been made by that man. Including today, luring you with the bait of the sorcerer is the most important step in my plan. "


    The carving knife is completely polluted and spiritually lost.


    "It can only pollute it for a quarter of an hour, but it''s enough." Emperor Zhende threw it into the cliff, turned to look at Wei Yuan and said with a grim smile:


    "how are you going to pass us and seal the God of witchcraft?"


    There was a great wizard, two wise men, and a strong man in the robbery period.


    There was only one person in Wei Yuan, a martial arts man who was barely a second grade.


    Joan of arc raised his hand, as if he had pinched something out of the air, pinched it on his fingertips and flicked it.


    A sword roars out, one turns into two, two turns into three, three turns into thousands.


    The dense sword Qi is like a shoal of fish at the bottom of the sea, like a torrent of waves, shooting at Wei Yuan.


    Each sword Qi can easily kill Si PIN. In addition, the sword Qi is mixed with attacks against Yuan Shen.


    Renzong''s Qi sword and heart sword are in one.


    Wei Yuan''s arms crossed in front of his chest, carrying a dense sword rain, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding.


    At a certain moment, the sword Qi tears Wei Yuan and makes him disappear like a dream.


    Emperor Joan of arc retreated suddenly.


    Wei Yuan''s figure reappeared and he threw himself into the air.


    Apart from Buddhism and martial arts monks, there is no system of high-quality products that dare to let martial arts close.


    Two people in the mountains chase, gas explosion layer upon layer, mountain collapse, boulders continue to roll down. At a certain moment, a large area of dense forest suddenly "slipped" and the fracture was neat.


    Sometimes, the sound of air engine explosion will come from the sea, causing strong waves and tsunamis.


    But no matter how hard others try, they can''t see the figure of the two top experts.


    In this battle, three level masters such as yierbu and Wuda pagoda can only be reduced to assistance, occasionally seizing the opportunity to interfere with Wei Yuan''s spell.


    Or, by using the core ability of the master of wisdom, we can endow emperor Zhen de with the spirit of sword Qi, so that they will not fail, so as to slowly consume Wei Yuan''s Qi and blood.


    In addition to grinding, there is almost no way for major systems to quickly kill more than one third grade Wufu.


    Salen AGU didn''t take part in the battle. He sighed: "it''s a headache to be able to break the battle."


    His figure blurred again, as if separated from the real world by an invisible curtain.


    "Joan of arc, I lend you the power of heaven and earth. Do you have the confidence to kill Wei Yuan


    Emperor Joan of arc stopped in the air and said with a wild smile, "thank you very much for helping me to kill this bandit."


    Salem AGU raised his foot and said, "the earth gives me spirit."


    The rocks were weathered, and the soil turned into yellow sand. The power of Earth Spirit and gold spirit took Salem AGU as the medium to escape into the void and irrigate on emperor Joan of arc.


    "Plants give me spirit."


    Flowers and trees wither at a rate visible to the naked eye. Emperor Zhende''s desire to water the green wood.


    "The ocean gives me spirit."


    The shimmering sea and the dark power of water poured on Joan of arc.


    "The beacon fire gives me spirit......"


    a force of heaven and earth is extracted, and the breath of emperor Joan of arc is soaring. At this moment, he seems to be the master here, overlooking the bandits with cold eyes.


    Emperor Joan of arc drew out his sword slowly. He drew out a sword with five colors of "gold, wood, water, fire and earth" from the void. The power of the five elements is the foundation of all things.


    Yierbu, Wuda pagoda and salen AGU have reached out at the same time to endow the sword with the spirit with the core ability of the wise master.


    After all this, salen AGU, the great sorcerer of the sorcerer religion, is a product of the world, and his breath decays rapidly.


    It''s almost exhausted.


    After a hundred years, the surrounding area of Jingshan was turned into waste soil.


    The sword is soaring again.


    This sword is beyond the grade.


    So that Joan of arc''s hand trembled slightly, as if he could not control it.


    This sword embodies the strength of the two top three, one top one and one top two.


    In this era of super products, it will be invincible.


    Far away on the battlefield, whether the Dafeng army or the Northeast Army, every soldier felt the great power of heaven, and had a great fear in his heart, some scurrying, some excrement and urine flowing, and some died of palpitation on the spot.Yang Kaitai and other experts felt numb in an instant. They resisted their fear and looked at the source of their majesty. They looked at the five color sword light that seemed to kill the heaven and the earth.


    Under the light of the sword is Wei Yuan in ragged blue.


    "Duke Wei......"


    the eyes of the gongs turned red and their faces turned pale.


    This sword made them unable to resist or escape at all.


    Now, the campaign is beyond the expectation of these high-level military officers, which makes them panic and at a loss.


    The sorcerers headed by nalanyan hold their heads high and look at the sword Qi in the air. Their hearts are shaking.


    "Kill him, kill Wei Yuan..." nalanyan''s eyes were red.


    The Revenge of killing my father can be avenged today.


    "Kill Wei Yuan!" Cried a wizard.


    "Kill Wei Yuan......"


    "kill Wei Yuan......"


    the cry goes on and on, and more and more people respond to it. Those who have more power or who have closed their eyes and dare not look at it.


    All voices join together: kill Wei Yuan!


    Wei Yuan stood on the sea, raised his head, looking at the sword light and the emperor Joan of arc.


    In his mind, he can''t help echoing the picture of the boy standing on the hillside on horseback and singing goodbye before the battle.


    His voice seems to ring out again:


    the smoke rises from the mountains and rivers and looks north, the Dragon rises and the horse hisses, and the sword is as strong as frost!


    Heart like the Yellow River water boundless, 20 years between who can resist!


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "then I will be invincible in the world."


    He took out a Confucian crown from his ragged green clothes and put it on slowly.


    The second most precious of Confucian Academy!


    "Come on!"


    He waved gently.


    The Confucian sage''s carving knife revived, broke away the filth, turned into a streamer, and sent himself into Wei Yuan''s hands.


    He looked up into the air and cried, "come on!"


    In the blue sky, a clear light fell on Wei Yuan.


    This clear light comes from Zhao Shou, the president of the school, and the blessing of a great scholar who almost died.


    The crown of Confucianism and the carving knife are full of light.


    Finally, a piece of paper was drawn out of the sleeve, on which a very common spell was recorded, which was common to Witches!


    Wish to sacrifice the core ability -- summon the soul.


    Look here, salen AGU and the other three witches, their eyebrows are dancing, and they are full of foreboding.


    "Hiss!"


    When the paper was burning, Wei Yuan said in a high spirited voice: "please - Confucianism - Sage -"


    in a flash, the pure air filled the universe!


    PS: this chapter has been revised several times, and it''s a little bit of caricature. Well, it''s not caricature, or it''s a little bit cautious, so it''s very slow.


    The next chapter is supposed to be a big one. It''s nine o''clock in the morning, and it''s reserved for the evening. Note: it''s nine in the morning. Keep it until evening.

 Chapter 467

    In the blue sky, the clouds suddenly disintegrate and disappear, leaving only a piece of blue sky.


    It seems that there is not a bit of sand in the eyes of the force that is falling from the sky and the existence that has not yet appeared.


    Between heaven and earth, a pair of eyes open, full of insight into all wisdom, and unshakable indifferent.


    Between the mountains and the sea, a shadow as high as 100 Zhang appears. Wearing a Confucian robe and a Confucian crown, his face is blurred and his long beard is floating.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The scorching sun in the sky seems to be a little dim.


    This empty shadow has a blue sky on its head and a vast ocean on its feet...


    As soon as the shadow came out, the air was clear and the sound of reading came from the void.


    Compared with the Qingqi of the Confucian Academy, which has accumulated for a thousand years, it is like a firefly.


    Confucian sage!


    The founder of the Confucian system, a great man beyond the grade.


    Since the death of the Confucian sage, more than 1200 years ago, the soul of the Confucian sage was summoned for the first time.


    At this moment, the statue of the God of witchcraft vibrated violently. The whole altar and the whole valley were shaking, just like an earthquake.


    At this moment, within a hundred miles of Jingshan City, all the living creatures were creeping on the ground, trembling.


    Ilbu and UDA pagoda, shivering all over, bent spine, stubborn refused to crawl, this is the last decent wizard.


    Salem AGU, the great wizard, looked up at the huge virtual shadow, and his lips trembled.


    He murmured: "Confucian sage..."


    since the birth of human civilization, the changes of etiquette and system can be called complicated and chaotic. However, if the "history" is extended, from a macro perspective, the changes of human civilization can be simply divided into two stages:


    before and after Confucianism.


    Before the birth of Confucianism, the system was changeable and unstable, in a relatively chaotic stage.


    After the birth of Confucianism, the human civilization has a cornerstone, with the fundamental of the ever-changing.


    In the last hundred thousand years after the conclusion of the age of gods and demons, if Qi is added to one''s body, the emperors of ancient times and the emperors of later generations are not as good as the Confucianists.


    As the founder of human civilization, Confucian saints are more likely to emerge as the times require.


    Wei Yuan''s eyes are replaced by a clear light, which highlights the spirit like indifference. His body is split with fine cracks, and the Confucian crown and carving knife show a clear light, repairing his body over and over again, splitting again and again, and the cycle goes on again and again.


    At this moment, what he shoulders is not only the power beyond grade, but also the first-class majestic fortune since the birth of the Terran.


    It is not unreasonable that no one can summon the soul of the Confucian sage after his death.


    Wei Yuan raised his head, staring at the emperor of Joan of arc in the air, and said faintly, "may as well make a sword!"


    Joan of arc looked at him coldly.


    With one sword.


    The sword is bright, and time and space seem to solidify at this moment. There has never been such a magnificent sword spirit in the world, because there is no swordsman who surpasses the grade in history.


    "Ah..."


    the scream sounded in the battlefield, and several experts who braved to see the scene had a chilling change in their bodies.


    Some of them suddenly burst out sword Qi, and then fell apart.


    Some bodies are stained with iron gray and become a sculpture.


    Some suddenly caught fire and quickly turned to ashes, leaving two black footprints on the ground.


    Some turned into yellow sand, some flesh and blood became lignified, wood texture appeared on the skin, and green leaves grew in the pores.


    Zhang Kaitai and other experts fiercely closed their eyes, lowered their heads, and did not dare to see the sword light.


    Fear exploded in their hearts.


    When it comes to the world''s highest level battle in Kyushu, it''s really easy to turn one area into wasteland.


    In a flash, the light of the sword was in front of us.


    Wei Yuan raised his foot and stamped forward. His voice was like a great bell. "Before the Confucian sage, who dares to be presumptuous?"


    That hundred Zhang virtual shadow synchronization too foot, forward lightly step.


    With this step, a tsunami hundreds of feet high suddenly rose in the ocean, Jingshan completely collapsed, landslides, tsunamis......


    the power of the Confucian sage leveled the mountains to the ground and turned the earth into a country of glory.


    The colorful sword light suddenly collapses and turns into the pure force of the five elements, rendering the sky colorful and magnificent.


    Salem AGU, Emperor Joan of arc, Ilbo and Wuda pagoda, the four super masters, were hit by a clear air that almost swept the world. They were like leaves in the wind, and their bodies were rapidly broken.


    Four of the top players were able to repair their injuries. Their breath had fallen to the bottom, and their ambition was even worse.


    The sword of the four has reached the strength of surpassing the grade. Unexpectedly, under the feet of the Confucian sage, it will be destroyed.


    The collapsing Qi of the five elements sword has directly changed the law of elements in the world. The towering trees grow in the sea, the gurgling streams flow in the rocks, and the flames burn on the sea....


    it''s not that this sword is not powerful enough.


    The Confucian sage is too strong.The breath of emperor Joan of arc was unsteady, and the black light wrapped around his body turned into a black flame, eating himself back.


    In the past few decades, relying on the identity and status of the monarch, he has firmly suppressed yehuo.


    Just now, he was hit by Qingqi, his breath was weak, and the fire of industry immediately backfired.


    He took a deep breath and breathed the aura of heaven and earth. The body of Yang God, which is known as immortal, radiated golden light and put out the fire.


    ...


    Wei Yuan turned pale, ignored the four defeated generals, turned and walked towards the altar in the valley.


    The power of the Confucian sage is destroying his body all the time, despite the carving knife, the Confucian crown and the blessing of Zhao Shou. But for Wei Yuan, it is still unbearable.


    It takes a price to summon the existence beyond the rank.


    There is no mysterious and mysterious magic backfire, there is only the simple truth of "carrying too much".


    With Wei Yuan''s turn, the Confucian sage''s shadow turned to the valley and moved his body.


    No one dares to stand in the way of the Confucian sage.


    Salen AGU looked at the blue suit, not angry because the situation had gone. He was still calm and gentle, and said slowly:


    "Wei Yuan, you have great talent. Even if the wizard unties the seal, you can be alone. Why?"


    At that time, the Confucian sage sealed the God of witchcraft, which had a huge secret. Throughout Kyushu, know the secret, the number of hands.


    How to survive the subjugation? Wei Yuan turned a deaf ear and walked steadily and slowly towards the valley.


    He has another enemy.


    Wei Yuan moves forward in the void. When he approaches the valley, he is blocked by a barrier.


    This barrier is invisible and invisible, but it keeps Wei Yuan out of the valley.


    In the valley, is another piece of heaven and earth, it refuses Wei Yuan to enter.


    Only super products can block super products.


    The God of witchcraft has been able to influence reality and permeate power.


    The only thing that can block the movement of air is the movement of air.


    Wei Yuan holding a knife, gently on the invisible barrier, gas wave "buzz" of a shock, the knife bounce.


    Looking at this scene, salen AGU said:


    "the God of witchcraft has been able to penetrate the seal and influence the reality. It is not a sculpture to be slaughtered. It''s a pity that if you can mobilize the spirit of witchcraft for more than two years, you will be able to react too quickly


    Wei Yuan turned his neck and looked at salen AGU in the distance:


    "you are suggesting that I try my best to break the barrier and consume the few powers of Confucian saints, so that I have no room to seal the sorcerer."


    "Do you have a choice?" said salen AGU


    Wei Yuan''s mouth turned up: "who said no."


    In Jingshan City, the figure of the white warlock appeared. He quietly went through the closed gate and arrived at the general altar of the witchcraft.


    "Come out........."


    the white warlock stuttered, raised his foot and stamped it gently. The array took him as the core and spread rapidly, covering the surrounding streets and houses.


    Send the pattern!


    A famous cavalry suddenly appeared, holding a steel knife and wearing armor. The leader was a young man who was more beautiful than a woman.


    People in the city looked at this group of strange visitors in consternation. Through the details of armor, appearance and so on, they recognized that it was Dafeng''s cavalry. Suddenly, their faces changed greatly.


    I can''t understand why Dafeng''s army suddenly came to the city.


    The state of Yan and the three states on the border of Dafeng are easy to defend and difficult to attack because of many dangers. They often join forces with Jingkang and commit repeated crimes such as burning, killing and looting. Even if you are a villain, you can pinch your waist and laugh:


    "the Central Plains is like a woman, you can cheat at will."


    Only we fight Dafeng, there is no reason for Dafeng to fight us.


    This phenomenon remained unchanged until the end of the Shanhaiguan campaign.


    Nangong qianrou held up her Sabre and said: "since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, in the 600 years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the witchcraft sect has killed the people of Dafeng and robbed the women of Dafeng. It is hard to write because of blood debts. The people of the three northeastern states have suffered from the witchcraft sect for a long time. The soldiers of Dafeng, follow me to slaughter the city. "


    "Slaughtering the city!"


    "Slaughtering the city!"


    "Slaughtering the city..."


    the roar of chenxiong converged in one place, and the sound was overwhelming.


    Ten thousand heavy cavalry rushed into the streets and killed wantonly, turning the city into human purgatory.


    Today''s slaughtering of the city, blood debt, blood compensation!


    ...


    "Wei Yuan!"


    Seeing the killing in full swing in Jingshan City, yierbu, the wise master, was furious:


    "only the super product can seal the super product. You are a mortal. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    When the situation got to this point, the master felt powerless from the bottom of his heart.You, Wei Yuan, are neither a Confucian disciple nor a mortal mole ant. The second-class martial arts master is good enough to be alone and carefree. Why bother to die?


    "If I say I''ll beat you, I''ll beat you."


    Wei Yuan took back his eyes from Jingshan City, turned to the great wizard salen AGU, and said with a smile: "the old soldiers of those years, they can''t let them down even if they call me the God of serving the army."


    Under the condition that there was no food and grass, Yan Kingdom, which was full of dangers, was forced to invade the capital of the state, attracting most of the troops of Yan Kingdom and Kang kingdom. After that, he crossed the ocean to Jingshan city.


    Jiaobu Jiaolong was called to offset the storm of "Yushi".


    With a carving knife, the great wizard of Yipin was severely damaged, forcing emperor Joan of arc to appear.


    Invite the spirit of the Confucian sage to hit all the top experts in the sorcerer camp.


    Send Nangong qianrou to join sun Xuanji, and enter Jingshan city at the critical moment to shake the spirit of the wizard.


    From the moment of the expedition to the present, he has figured out how to March, how to divide troops, which route to take, who needs help, how many enemies there are, and who it is.


    JianZheng once said that in this world, there are too few people who can fight with me on the chessboard and win or lose. Wei Yuan is one of them.


    Every death of a person in Jingshan City, the spirit that the sorcerer can borrow is weakened by one point.


    Wei Yuan raised his carving knife and made a slight scratch towards the shell like barrier, breaking the barrier of the God of witchcraft.


    Yierbu and Wuda pagoda watched Wei Yuan enter the valley, their faces were not willing.


    Salen AGU and Joan of arc looked at the scene, the former eyes calm, the latter eyes cold.


    ...


    the altar is ten feet high, only slightly lower than the peak.


    Wei Yuan looked up and took a look at the towering altar. There were ninety-nine stone steps, at the end of which was the God of Shamanism and the founder of the Shamanism system.


    After the age of gods and demons, it is one of the few super products.


    It''s not too much to say "like a God or a devil".


    Wei Yuan drew back his eyes, raised his feet and stepped on the first step.


    In a flash, the sky and the earth are killing each other. This space is rejecting him, and there is a terrible pressure on him.


    Wei Yuan stopped and stepped up the second step.


    Confucianists and saints'' empty shadows bring down light and counteract the pressure of heaven and earth.


    Wei Yuan raised his head and bowed to the Confucianists: "no!"


    He called the Confucian sage not to kill the enemy, but to seal the God of witchcraft.


    Salen AGU encouraged him to break the barrier with the power of Confucian saints, in order to weaken the power of Confucian saints layer by layer. How much power does the Confucian saints have when they are on the altar?


    He Wei Yuan is not a tool, not just a tool to carry the soul of the Confucian sage.


    On the contrary, Wei Yuan is the one who seals the God of witchcraft.


    Confucian sage is his tool.


    Level 2, level 3, level 4......


    after level 20, every step Wei Yuan took, a crack appeared in his body. Gao pinwufu''s immortal body repaired the terrible wound and managed to maintain his balance.


    After level 50, Wei Yuan was like a porcelain man who had been put together. His whole body was full of cracks, including his elegant and handsome face.


    He finally stopped. He didn''t know whether he was exhausted or pressed. He couldn''t move forward any more.


    "If you don''t surpass your rank, you are mortal after all. What''s the difference with mole ants?"


    The ethereal sigh came as if from ancient times.


    With this voice, Pei Mo Neng''s power surges forward, and heaven and earth work together to strangle Wei Yuan.


    There are two ways in front of Wei Yuan. The first way is to use the power of Confucian saints to reach the top. As for the hard won soul, only God knows if it has spare no effort to seal the God of witchcraft.


    The second way is to turn around and leave and retreat with Dafeng troops.


    ...


    "God, what a prestige..."


    Wei Yuan murmured that a dusty past broke through the blockade of memory.


    Forty years ago, when Emperor Joan of arc was still in power, there was a fierce war in the three northeastern states.


    At that time, the Three Kingdoms in Northeast China mobilized 200000 troops to capture the three states of Xiangjing and Henan. On the third day, they slaughtered all the old, the weak, the women and the children.


    A hundred miles without smoke, bones buried in the mountains.


    More ferocious and violent than demon man.


    Today, the battle is still the shadow of the old people who experienced the war.


    It was also that battle. In the next ten years, the imperial court had a hundred thousand soldiers in Sanzhou. The common people would rather be refugees than go back to their hometown. They were really afraid of being beaten by the witchcraft.


    Later, the imperial court rebuilt the yellow book, and found that Xiangzhou, Jingzhou, and Yuzhou were thousands of miles away, and millions of people died in the war.


    Wei Yuan was born in Yuzhou.


    Wei family, only one boy survived.


    The past has come to mind, but now he is no longer the young man in Qingshan. Wei Yuan laughs wildly"Looking back on the past 40 years, our country has hated our family until now. Now, I want to know, God, can you trap me


    Dressed in green clothes, they ascended the stairs, and the cages of heaven and earth looked like decorations.


    Level 99, all at once.


    Standing in front of the statue of the God of witchcraft is a broken human figure.


    Wei Yuan sneered: "it seems that God is just like this."


    Only two of the four thousand and eight hundred year olds have been to the Central Plains.


    A Confucian sage 1200 years ago.


    Wei Yuan after 1200 years.


    Just the two.


    ...


    the great wizard salen AGU sighed, "Wei Yuan, the sorcerer recovers, the trend of the times. Nowadays, the Central Plains is in a state of declining talents and weak Confucianists. The loss of Qi transportation and the peak of supervision and correction. Why do you need a mantis arm to drive


    With that, he slipped his fingertips over his wrists and let the blood flow. He pinched the seal in his hand and spread it all over the world: "sacrifice to the God of witchcraft."


    Beside him, ilbu and Wuda pagoda look serious. They cut their wrists and hold the same formula.


    The wrists of the three high-quality witches were bleeding like thread, but they didn''t drip. Instead, they turned into a crimson radiance and floated to the distant altar and the statue of the God of witchcraft.


    Blood sacrifice Dafa!


    The blood sacrifice method of the sorcerer religion.


    Hearing the voice of the great wizard and seeing this scene, the witches understand that the sorcerer religion is at a critical moment of life and death.


    Hundreds of witches cut their hands to sacrifice themselves without hesitation.


    Nalanyan only felt that his body temperature was getting colder and colder, and his life was passing away with the blood. He turned into a crimson light and floated to the valley, merging into the sculpture worshipped by the witches for thousands of years.


    You Zhongyuan Dafeng soldiers can be brave and not afraid of death. Is it true that our Shamanism is greedy for life and afraid of death?


    The voodoo religion ruled Northeast China for more than 4000 years. How ever was it beaten so badly.


    Today, even if you die, you should let Wei Yuan and Dafeng be on the verge of success.


    As he was dying, nalanyan suddenly turned his head, looked at the attack on Qingyi, and thought of his father who had fallen in the battle of Shanhaiguan.


    It was unexpected that two of them died in the same hands.


    Nalanyan slowly closed his eyes and died quietly.


    A wizard fell down and became a withered corpse. They died quietly, but without complaint or regret.


    Their will is integrated into the statue of the sorcerer. This is the last resistance of the sorcerer. This is the curse of the sorcerers to Wei Yuan and the Confucian saints.


    ...


    click..


    on the altar, the statue of the God of witchcraft cracked and burst out fine stone fragments.


    The black smoke shows the center of the sculpture''s eyebrows, blocking the sun, the sun and the blue sky, turning day into night.


    In a short time, the black fog shrouded Jingshan city for hundreds of miles, rolling ceaselessly, just like the torrential waves under the storm.


    Every man''s blood splashes three feet in anger, and the emperor''s body falls into a million in anger.


    What about the gods'' anger?


    The soldiers fight to survive again. Around Jingshan City, a few of them look up and look at the black fog in horror.


    The black fog suddenly collapsed, and it was like the sky. It condensed with the altar to form a tall shadow with a blurred face.


    Those who dare to look directly at the shadow are killed on the spot.


    Baizhang dark shadow, and Baizhang virtual shadow confrontation, just like two giants.


    "Confucian sage!"


    In the shadow, there was a big voice, like anger, like hatred, like sigh.


    With this sound, the sky thundered and the clouds changed color. A terrible storm came.


    "You''ll regret it."


    The ethereal and grand voice came again.


    Wei Yuan knew that this sentence was meant for him.


    He was silent. He turned his head and took a look at the battlefield in the distance.


    In the final analysis, the soldiers who died in the territory of the sorcerer religion, and the veterans who died in the battle of the mountain customs, the things they shed their blood for and the things they wrapped their bodies around, are just four words: for the country and for the people.


    I Wei Yuan with them to die, for, is not also these four words?


    The shadow stands aloof and looks down on the earth, just like the gods looking down on the common people and the ants.


    Dark shadow raised his hand and pressed his fingers gently.


    God''s anger is certainly terrible, but what qualification do mortals have to feel the anger of God? For God, it is just a finger that can die.


    What''s the difference with mole ants.


    The sound of broken bones rings, and the attack of the gods has not come yet. Wei Yuan''s whole body is broken by his power.


    His spine bent down like a mountain on his shoulder. It''s hard to raise his head.


    At this time, Wei Yuan, like porcelain about to fall apart, was full of cracks.This scene is very similar to the golden body method that forced Xu Qi''an to kneel down when fighting Buddhism.


    At this moment, he seemed to hear the roar of Xu Qi''an and tens of thousands of people in the capital.


    Wei Yuan''s eyes suddenly burst out a bright light, clear and clear.


    In my life, I do not respect God, do not respect Buddha, do not believe in kings, only for the common people.


    If the gods are not benevolent, they are my enemies.


    Wei Yuan straightened up a little bit. His bones were broken, including his spine. At this time, he could straighten up. Maybe there was some faith supporting him.


    In today''s Kyushu, few people know why the Confucian sage sealed the God of witchcraft.


    Few people know why emperor Gaozu turned back.


    Few people know that in ancient times, the God of witchcraft once eroded the Central Plains and cut off the fate of the human race.


    He Weiyuan didn''t want the backbone of civilization to collapse, and didn''t want the Central Plains people to bow down to slavery for generations.


    Condenses the fingers of a living creature and comes down from the sky.


    He raised his hand tremblingly, holding the carving knife in his palm, and the red blood flowed like water.


    A hand reached out from behind and held the knife with him.


    I don''t know when, the huge shadow of 100 Zhang high has disappeared. It appears behind Wei Yuan, as if it is the most solid backer of this outstanding person after a thousand years.


    Wei Yuan''s hand no longer trembles.


    A thousand years ago, there was a Confucian sage, and a thousand years later, there was Wei Yuan!


    The scholar was very high spirited and angry. He growled at the God of Witchcraft:


    "the God of witchcraft wants to erode my great Fengqi fortune and break the reputation of the people in the Central Plains. Have you asked me about Wei Yuan?"


    Wei Yuan held the Confucian carving knife and gently handed it forward.


    The carving knife blooms the dazzling brilliance.


    It has been more than 1200 years since the Confucian sage made his last sword.


    This knife spans thousands of years.


    There is no such amazing light in the world, no such publicity.


    The power beyond rank explodes above the altar.


    The sky is falling.


    The shadow gathered by the God of witchcraft collapses inch by inch and collapses into a terrible wave that sweeps the heaven and earth.


    This force swept over the hills, flattened the hills; swept over the ocean, set off a tsunami; swept over the city, the city turned into ruins.


    Nangong qianrou led the heavy cavalry to retreat. Her eyes were red and her face was distorted.


    Adoptive father, you will survive.


    Zhang Kaitai and other Jinluo and gaopinwufu are also on the run, competing with death.


    Everyone''s on the run. They''re on the run.


    After a long, long time, the aftershock dissipated and the place where it passed was razed to the ground.


    Jingshan City, the general forum of witchcraft, has become history ever since.


    Only the altar, which was sealed by the Confucians and protected by the power of the sorcerer, survived the wave of destroying heaven and earth.


    Wei Yuan stood on the altar, dressed in ragged green clothes.


    "Why..."


    in the void, there is an ethereal voice, but it is no longer grand.


    The shadow of the Confucian sage behind him stepped into the statue of the God of witchcraft, and the chapped crevice repaired itself.


    Sorcerer, sealed again.


    Why?


    Wei Yuan turned tired and looked to the Central Plains. He made his fortune in the 6th year of Yuanjing. He defeated the barbarian cavalry and became a new nobleman of Dafeng. And then in the Shanhaiguan campaign, he worked out strategies to win the great battle that changed the pattern of Kyushu.


    After that, he abandoned his cultivation and entered the temple to fight against the multi parties of the imperial court, and subdued the officials with the body of eunuch. Glory, merit and power are held in hand and are incomparably brilliant.


    Throughout his life, there are many things that political opponents have studied for half a lifetime but still can''t understand.


    No children, no family, alone.


    Eunuchs as the spiritual pillar of gold and silver, he also treated as dirt.


    After decades of ups and downs, is there really no desire and no demand?


    Wei Yuan''s eyes seem to have penetrated thousands of mountains and rivers. He saw the sub holy hall on the top of Qingyun Mountain, the stone tablet standing in the hall, and the four crooked words.


    Why?


    Wei Yuan said in a soft voice: "for the heaven and earth, for the people, for the sage to continue the unique learning, for the world to open peace."


    He closed his eyes and never opened them again.


    In the autumn of Yuanjing 37, Wei Yuan led a hundred thousand troops to capture the general altar of the sorcerer religion and seal the sorcerer.


    Jingshan city was reduced to ruins, and hundreds of thousands of people died.


    This is the first time in history that the iron cavalry of the people in the Central Plains broke through the world of witchcraft.


    It has a long history.

 Chapter 468

    Long white clouds and warm sun.


    The shimmering sea has returned to calm, broken wood and mast with the waves, slowly floating.


    Salen AGU stands in the air, overlooking the land that has lived for a long time. It has been razed to the ground, the mountains have collapsed, and the city has been leveled.


    In such a scene, he only saw the Confucianist seal the God of witchcraft.


    At that time, thousands of miles of land was turned into waste soil, and in the next three hundred years, life disappeared. It wasn''t until the power of the two super products dissipated that Jingshan city was rebuilt, with its present scale...


    Now, it''s making a repeat of the same mistakes.


    But this time, it was not the Confucian sage, nor the God of witchcraft. Not many people survived, but not many.


    Scattered in the distance, or watching, or meditating to heal, or bandaging wounds, no one dares to come back to find out.


    Dafeng''s army retreated.


    Salen AGU''s eyes turned to the altar, his figure suddenly disappeared, the next moment, appeared on the altar, appeared in front of the attack of green clothes.


    The pagodas of Zhende, irbu and UDA then landed on the side of the great wizard.


    At this time, standing in front of them, is a broken human shape, his body presents a terrible chapped, not a good.


    He once held the right arm of the carving knife, and the flesh and blood disappeared, revealing the skeleton with blood.


    Green clothes are ragged, clothes are like people, people are like clothes.


    From then on, there was no military God in Dafeng.


    Not long ago, Ru Guan and Ke Dao left and returned to the Central Plains.


    Salen AGU said in a low voice: "since the millennium of the Central Plains, the number of celebrities, you Weiyuan count one."


    "Damned, damned, damned..."


    yirbu''s face was twisted, and he was angry and defeated badly:


    "how can he summon Confucian saints? How can he summon Confucian saints as a warrior. The sorcerer had accumulated his strength for more than a thousand years. It was not easy for him to break away from the seal, and all of them were destroyed by the thief.


    "I will lead my troops to wash Dafeng with blood, slaughter 30000 Li, and slaughter all the way to the capital."


    "You look like a rude warrior now." Joan of arc sneered.


    Every enchanted Taoist is proficient in the talent of provocation.


    Emperor Joan of arc stood up with his hands down, his immortal gold body was shining, and his golden light and black light were intertwined. He said faintly:


    "the God of witchcraft was sealed, and Wei Yuan died. Although the situation is bad, we have not lost this battle. Next, it''s time for you to keep your promise. "


    Salen AGU said with a smile: "congratulations to your Majesty in advance for a long time, overlooking the Central Plains."


    Joan of arc nodded slowly.


    Salen AGU then said: "Wuda pagoda, spread the news of Wei Yuan''s death in the war all over the northeast, let Yan and Kang call for manpower, rebuild Jingshan City, and let Yasukuni withdraw. Gather the remaining witches to heal the living people and soldiers... "


    he issued a series of aftercare instructions.


    This battle is bound to spread all over Kyushu. He doesn''t care what Dafeng will do, but there will be a torrent of talk in the territory of the Three Kingdoms.


    This will be the most humiliating day in the history of witchcraft.


    ...


    a wilderness far away from Jingshan.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Nangong qianrou''s roar spread all over the sky. Her voice was sad and desperate, mixed with deep hatred.


    "The God of witchcraft, the God of witchcraft..."


    he knelt on the ground and beat the ground with his fists for a quarter of an hour.


    The magician in white came up to him and handed him a brocade bag. Nangong qianrou raised her head in tears and looked at him in a daze.


    Sun Xuanji, the second elder martial brother, said: "Wei......"


    after saying only one word, Nangong qianrou frantically grabbed the brocade bag, opened it and found a note inside.


    Nangong qianrou unfolded the note, and after reading it, her tears burst out of her eyes again. After a long time, he restrained all his emotions, looked to Jingshan, and murmured:


    "adoptive father, I will go for you when you have not finished your chess."


    In the rest of my life, one day, I will come back here again, let the iron hooves go through every inch of the territory of the sorcerer, let the wheels of the artillery run over the back of the sorcerer, and let these 60000 Li mountains and rivers turn into scorched earth.


    Sun Xuanji raised his hand and gently wiped away the existence of this heavy cavalry, so that no one in the world can remember them.


    .......


    Yunlu Academy.


    Back mountain bamboo forest, bamboo house.


    Zhao Shou sat in the hall, motionless, like a sculpture.


    He has been in this position for more than a month, and the desk in front of him is covered with a thin layer of dust.


    He turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Outside the open window, the sky is blue and the mountains are continuous. Two clear lights fly across the mountains and rivers, just like meteors cutting through the sky. They gently drop themselves on the case in front of Zhao Shou.


    Zhao Shou, the president of the hospital, was relieved. He got up slowly and brushed the dust off his body. He could not lift his bow.I don''t know whether to worship the two sacred things or to worship the green clothes.


    ...


    palace.


    Yuan Jingdi, who was sitting cross legged on the futon with the curtain hanging down, slowly opened his eyes.


    He was silent for a moment, showing a smile that seemed excited, happy and rampant.


    Yuan Jingdi walked up to the attic and looked at the layers of red walls and rolling golden tiles. He opened his arms to the wind and said slowly:


    "my time is coming."


    ......


    Star Tower, eight trigrams platform.


    The supervisor took a look at the palace, laughed and drank.


    It''s not worth it.


    ...


    Xu Fu, Xu Qi''an has a sharp pain in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the pain in my heart?"


    He frowned, want to self tease a few words, such as Wupin peak will also myocardial infarction?


    But somehow, there was a sense of panic in his heart.


    ......


    in the north.


    In the camp of Dafeng and demon man, Xu Xinnian sits at the table, staring at the map and pondering.


    He was thin and strong, still handsome, but his skin was no longer white. The sun outside the Great Wall deepened his skin color, and the sandstorm in the north of the Great Wall roughened his skin.


    He is still the proud scholar, but no longer sharp, more calm and introverted.


    The war made him grow up quickly. The girls in the Department of the church made him a man, but they couldn''t make him mature.


    It''s a fallen comrade, a battle on the verge of life and death, and the enemies he personally killed, which makes him really mature.


    Chu Yuan Zhen steps in a hurry into the camp, said with a smile: "farewell old, tell you an exciting news."


    Xu Erlang pondered a little and said, "if there are no troops in the barracks, it''s not a victory. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yuan Zhen waved his fist and cheered up: "Yasukuni has retired."


    ...


    late at night.


    The candlelight was like beans, and Xu Qi''an, holding the fragments of the book, preached: "today, I explored the ground with the national master, but the former Emperor did not come back. It is reasonable to say that such a terrible person should not go quietly. ¡¿


    [2: he may have replaced yuanjingdi and become emperor in the palace. Oh, I forget that he is yuanjingdi. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an is very concerned about the disappearance of the former Emperor. A high-quality man who has been practicing in secret for 40 years has disappeared after he was found hiding.


    This makes Xu Qian extremely anxious, because the former Emperor is Yuanjing, and Yuanjing is the former Emperor, and he has a big hatred with Yuanjing. Similarly, he had a big feud with the former Emperor.


    Now, a top strong man lurks in the dark and may bite you at any time.


    Who''s not afraid?


    Of course, you can also hope that all Yuanjing''s gaffes are disguised. Xiandi is a top master, and a master should have the bearing of a master and won''t care about himself.


    King Huai was killed by God. It''s none of my business to promise Qi''an.


    If you change to other top powers, Xu Qi''an may have a fantasy, but the other side is the former Emperor, who was polluted by the land patriarch.


    A top master full of malice and evil nature must be rewarded.


    [4: we might as well change our thinking. You think, Yuanjing, ah no, which cultivation system did the former Emperor follow? ¡¿


    the local book chat group, one of the top scholars in the field of wisdom, raised questions.


    Xu Qi''an''s reply:


    [3: Renzong. ¡¿Four: it''s the same as I think. What''s the disadvantage of the practice method of Renzong? Yehuo burned his body. The emperor was of high rank. Like the national teacher, he needed the help of Qi to suppress yehuo. Then he won''t leave the capital. ¡¿No, you are wrong. The former Emperor was different from Luo Yuheng. Luo Yuheng needed the position of national teacher to carry out Qi transportation. The former Emperor himself was the emperor, and he had great fortune. ¡¿


    Huaiqing is one of the IQ''s responsibilities, otherwise, another IQ''s responsibility.


    Ah, so ah, that''s OK..... Chu Yuanzhen muttered in his heart.


    [1] there is a supervisor in the capital. Since he is not under the dragon vein, he will never stay in the capital for a long time. I must have left the capital. As for where I went and what I was doing, I can''t guess. ¡¿


    the most typical method is to judge the position of the emperor according to his purpose..... That is to say, if you want to know where he is, you need to know what he wants to do first..... Xu Qi''an rubs his eyebrows.


    As we know, in order to live forever, the former Emperor devoured the two sons of Yuanjing and huaiwang.


    He lived another forty years.


    Therefore, the ultimate goal of the former Emperor was to live forever.But the question is, can the emperor be as powerful as emperor Wuzong? Can you be a Confucian sage?


    These characters are all gone, not to mention the former Emperor.


    "According to the heaven and earth rule that those who are lucky can not live forever, the real age of the former Emperor is 80 years old, and the Confucian sage only lives 82 years old. This means that the time of the late emperor is approaching. Of course, people and people''s physique can not be generalized, the former Emperor may also live one year more than the Confucian sage in the case of extreme anger.


    "If I were a former Emperor, I would be desperate to seek the law of longevity, but what should I do?"


    It''s not that he''s not smart enough, but that he has too little information to make assumptions.


    What on earth did Xiandi do?


    It''s almost half a month since Wei Gong''s expedition. I don''t know what the war is like.


    ...


    on a night when the army had been out for nearly a month, the moon was as clear as water.


    "Daddada......"


    on the official road outside the capital, a fast horse came at a gallop, his lips were dry, and the dusty courier stopped the reins of the horse and yelled in a hoarse voice:


    "open the gate of the city, speed up eight hundred miles..."


    through the outer city, inner city and Imperial City, all the way to the imperial palace.


    Late at night, Wang Shoufu was awakened by a sudden knock on the door. The old housekeeper slapped on the door and cried: "master, master, wake up......"


    in the dark room, the candle lights up. The maid sleeping outside put on her clothes, held the candlestick and ran to open the door.


    After a while, the servant girl came in and said in a low voice, "master, there''s news from the Yamen that there''s an eight hundred mile urgent Tang Bao."


    Wang Shoufu is old and wakes up late at night. He is tired. He pinches his eyebrows and says, "change clothes."


    An important yamen such as the cabinet is manned at night to prevent such emergencies.


    Whether it''s 800 Li or 600 Li, all the postmen run for their lives. It''s normal to run and die a few horses. They can be sent here at any time.


    Under the servant girl''s service, Wang Shoufu put on his official robe. In a carriage, he went into the palace and came to the cabinet Yamen with the rattling sound of the wheels.


    Wang Shoufu stepped into the hall quickly, sat down behind his own big case and said slowly: "Tang Bao!"


    The officials on duty in the hall immediately presented the Tang newspaper, which was kept firmly by their side. Only a few undergraduates could open the 800 Li urgent documents.


    Wang Shoufu took out his knife and opened the fire paint. In the sound of the paper, he took out the Tang newspaper and began to read.


    He soon fell into a dead silence.


    when Chen Meifang arrived at the hall of the first minister of Wu, they went to the hall of the first minister of Wu, Qian Lianqi and other scholars to write a letter.


    They were stunned to find that the head of the cabinet and the leader of the Wang party, who was a supreme minister, seemed to be several years old.


    His face was gray, his eyes were slightly red, his eyes were a little dull, and he seemed to be immersed in some kind of painful atmosphere.


    It is clear that Wang Shoufu was still in good condition yesterday. What kind of attack made people lose their energy and spirit overnight?


    Wang Shoufu raised his head and looked around the scholars. In a low voice, he said slowly: "Wei Yuan, sacrifice."


    After a pause, he added, "only 16000 people have been withdrawn from the 100000 troops."


    Boom!


    Everyone seemed to be struck by thunder, his mind was shocked, and his face was stiff.


    Wu YINGDIAN University scholar Qian''s love letter murmured: "this, this is impossible, impossible......"


    Wang Shoufu''s tone recovered a little, and said in a deep voice:


    "I know it''s hard to believe, but at present, this is the fact. Ladies and gentlemen, please let go of all bad emotions. After listening to me, this battle is very strange. The Tang newspaper has been spread into the palace. Before the early Dynasty, let''s discuss it first... "


    as the dawn is approaching, the scholars leave with a tired and worried look.


    Wang Shoufu beckoned a confidant and said with a blank face: "send someone to Xu''s house to tell Xu Qi''an about the Northeast war."


    Don''t give the note, in order not to leave a handle.


    After his confidant retreated, Wang walked to the window, looking at the darkest night before dawn, silent for a long time, like a sculpture.


    In the future, he yuan will not be lonely.


    ......


    before dawn, the knock of "Dudu" awakens Zhong Li and Xu Qi''an in the room.


    The latter responded, "who?"


    The voice of Porter Lao Zhang came: "Dalao, someone is looking for you, claiming to be a member of the cabinet."


    Cabinet? Wang Shoufu sent for me at this time?!


    Xu Qian immediately got up, put on his robe and said, "take me to see him."


    Out of the room, all the way to the outer hall, Xu Qi''an saw a middle-aged man in official clothes standing in the hall."Xu Yinluo!"


    Middle aged officials instinctively and subconsciously call out this title.


    Xu Qi''an is used to the old-fashioned idea of the people in Beijing. He asked directly, "what can I do for you, my lord?"


    The middle-aged official said, "Mr. Shoufu asked me to bring you a message."


    Sure enough, it was Wang Shoufu..... Xu Qi''an nodded: "please say it."


    On the contrary, the middle-aged officials hesitated, brewing for a long time, whispered: "Duke Wei, sacrifice in the northeast."


    PS: Volume Two is coming to an end. It''s about, um, a week to write... The high-energy one.

 Chapter 469

    After Xu Qian was slightly stunned, his eyes suddenly sharp, staring at the middle-aged officials, said in a deep voice: "this joke is not funny."


    That sentence in his ears, as if to say: your father is dead.


    If he didn''t understand Wang Shoufu''s character, Xu Qian even thought that Wang Shoufu was deliberately provoking him, but it was because he knew that Wang Shoufu would not do so that he was more angry, more confused and more gloomy.


    The middle-aged official bowed his head slightly and said in a low voice:


    "Duke Wei died in the war in Jingshan City, the general altar of the sorcerer cult. He only withdrew more than 16000 troops from the 100000 troops... 800 Li urgent, just arrived tonight."


    After a long time without any response, the middle-aged official looked up and saw a white face.


    "Your majesty and the princes will discuss this matter in today''s court meeting, and the following Tang newspapers will arrive in Beijing one after another..... The words have arrived, so I''ll leave first..."


    After bowing, he turned and left.


    ...


    "Zhi..."


    hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Zhong Li raised her head to have a look. Seeing that Xu Qi''an had come back, she went on sleeping at ease.


    Elder martial sister Zhong pays great attention to her sleep, which has nothing to do with the aging of a woman who lacks sleep. The main reason is that if she lacks sleep, it may lead to some sudden diseases, such as myocardial infarction and sudden death.


    In that case, life and death are only in a short time, and the panacea of the sky warden may not be taken in time.


    Of course, this kind of situation is rare, but elder martial sister Zhong has rich experience and knows how to protect herself, so she will not put herself in such a dangerous situation.


    The day soon dawned, and Zhong Li, who had a short rest, woke up at regular intervals. She sat up lazily and stretched out her mature body. Suddenly, she was stunned....


    there was a figure sitting beside her desk, which was as quiet as a sculpture that had existed since ancient times.


    He''s been sitting there since he went back to his room! Zhong Li suddenly, carefully looking at him, the man suddenly showed a side he had never had, his look so lonely, so quiet.


    Like a traveler wandering in a foreign land.


    ...


    at this time, the court hall, Jinluan hall.


    Civil and military officials pass through the Meridian Gate and Jinshui bridge in a calm atmosphere, and then stop at the positions matching their own official positions.


    After passing through Danbi, the princes entered the magnificent Jinluan hall.


    Today''s court meeting was a little late, because there was a temporary emergency. It was almost dawn when the palace informed the Beijing officials one by one that they were not allowed to ask for leave with any excuse, including illness. As long as they were alive, they had to be carried into the palace.


    It must be something big!


    Beijing officials are all old oil slicks, and immediately realize that the situation is urgent.


    The princes orderly entered the Jinluan hall, orderly arranged, silent. At this time, Wang Shoufu slowly turned his head and looked at the left side of his eyes. There was no one there. There should have been a suit of green clothes.


    Since Wei Yuan went to war, he also had a rule, which was also the reason why the court officials fell into silence:


    if they were defeated in the war, their pensions would be halved!


    The Minister of the Ministry of household raised the issue of pension. Pension is only on the surface, but it is behind the scenes. It is for the sake of the fight that the real reason for the warlords'' fear is to determine the nature of the battle.


    Is this battle a victory or a defeat?


    In silence, Wang Shoufu stepped out and said with deep pain: "Wei Yuan''s capture of the general forum of wushenjiao is the first in Dafeng''s history. This battle is a complete victory for Dafeng."


    On the spot, some responded, some pondered, some mourned.


    Yuan Jingdi nodded slowly, but did not respond to Wang Shoufu. Instead, he said:


    "I''m a little tired. This matter is very important. We''ll discuss it tomorrow."


    The old eunuch said in a high voice: "retreat!"


    ...


    "Bang..."


    the door of the room rang two times feebly, and it seemed that the knocker was also dead.


    Today, Xu Er Shu of Xiumu wakes up and looks at his wife, who is sleeping on her pillow. The knock on the door doesn''t sound, so he doesn''t wake her up.


    Xu Er Shu''s accomplishments, if there is a little wind and grass outside, he will wake up immediately.


    He left the warm bed, put on a dress, went to the outer room and opened the door.


    "A feast of peace?"


    At the door stood his nephew, his face expressionless, and his brow was gloomy.


    Xu Er Shu''s heart suddenly sank. He knew his nephew too well. With his nephew''s eyes and tone, Xu Er Shu could understand his nephew''s thoughts.


    It''s no different to know that a son is not like a father, but is brought up through hardships.


    "Second uncle, clean up immediately and go to Yunlu Academy. Go there, first, first, and take refuge Xu Qi''an said softly.


    Xu Er Shu looked at him deeply, "good!"


    Xu Qizhen turned and knocked at the door.


    The white skirt is like snow, the eyes are like paint, and the lips are like crimson. Su Su, the charming and gorgeous image of the imperial sister, opened the door and said, "what''s the matter?"Dressed in elegant Taoist robes, Li Miaozhen, who was pulled up by Qingsi, was sitting at the table, drinking tea and sipping cakes.


    Xu Qi''an ignored her, glanced at meiren''er, looked at Li Miaozhen, and said slowly, "I want to go to the northeast border."


    Li Miaozhen was stunned and asked, "are you going to fight, too?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head slightly and said, "Duke Wei, died on the battlefield."


    Li Miaozhen''s face suddenly froze and his cake fell to the ground.


    She immediately turned around and looked at Xu Qi''an nervously, because she knew how much trust and respect this man had for Wei Yuan.


    I know that Wei Yuan is very kind to him.


    For a moment, she did not know how to comfort, any comfort words, at this time, will appear to be irrelevant false compassion.


    Xu Qi''an said gently:


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe he will die in battle, so please take me to the border. If... He''s really dead. "


    He stopped for a moment, his eyes seemed to blur: "he has no children, no one to die, I want to go, I have to go......"


    Li Miao said sincerely: "OK."


    PS: Joan of arc''s case still has a last layer, waiting for me to start at the end of the paper. It was said that Joan of arc''s behavior was unreasonable before. In fact, the case has not been completely launched. You don''t know his purpose, so you can''t understand his behavior.


    Wait for the end of the volume to know. Don''t be impatient.

 Chapter 470

    The contents of the eight hundred Li newspaper spread rapidly after the chaotang meeting.


    Every official in Beijing is passing it on, and no one is saying it in a voice, closing the door. Spread it in a fast and repressive manner.


    Before that, the imperial palace with the red walls and the Jingxiu palace where Princess Chen was.


    Lin''an, with bright face and charming eyes, has just sent his mother''s wife a greeting. He stays in Jingxiu palace to talk with her.


    While drinking health tea, Princess Chen looked at her bright and charming daughter and sighed:


    "Wei Yuan''s military expedition will be a huge and enviable military feat... This Wei Yuan is the biggest threat to your prince''s elder brother''s position in the East Palace, but it is also the most stable cornerstone of the prince. "


    Lin''an sips the tea and makes her mouth moist without responding.


    As a princess, she is obviously not qualified, but under the influence, the level is a little bit, it is not difficult to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    There is no doubt that Wei Yuan supports the fourth Prince because he is a eunuch from Fengqi palace.


    However, Wei Yuan is also the most stable "cornerstone" of the prince. His father is suspicious, and Wei Yuan has achieved great success, so it is impossible for the fourth prince to be the prince.


    Chen Fei sighed: "if only Wei Yuan could die in the battlefield."


    Hearing this, Lin''an frowned. She was not dissatisfied with her mother''s curse on Wei Yuan. She had no friendship with Wei Yuan.


    She just felt that the tone and expression of her mother''s voice when she said this sentence were full of determination in her hope. Yes, it was determination.


    It seems that I know something, but before I come to a conclusion, I''m a little nervous and I''m not sure.


    The second princess, with a girl''s innocence, certainly does not have a deep level of observation, but this woman is her biological mother and one of her most familiar people.


    While chatting, the light outside the door was blocked for a while. The prince stepped over the threshold and came in in in a hurry, shouting: "mother Princess, mother Princess..."


    Lin''an turned around and saw his brother enter the room. He looked very complicated, mixed with regret in excitement and sadness in joy.


    Chen Fei laughed and said, "prince, please sit down."


    Ask the palace maid to make tea for the prince.


    The crown prince waved his hand to show that he didn''t need to use it. He sent his maids away and sat down beside the soft wall covered with bright yellow silk. After a long pause, he said slowly:


    "my mother, Wei Yuan... Died in the northeast."


    The mother and daughter''s expressions solidified at the same time. After a few seconds, they presented two completely different faces.


    Lin''an''s face was slightly white, shocked with loss and worry.


    Chen Fei was ecstatic, so much so that her body trembled and her voice trembled: "are you serious?"


    The prince nodded and gave a positive reply: "the 800 Li urgent document arrived last night. This morning, my father held a temporary court meeting to discuss this matter. The news of Wei Yuan''s death will soon spread all over the capital. Only 16000 people have been withdrawn from the 100000 troops. In this war, I have suffered heavy losses. "


    Chen Fei''s face flushed with excitement, and her face was full of spring. Even if a son and a daughter had already grown up, she still had a unique charm and did not show any age.


    "As long as you can ascend the throne, what is the necessary sacrifice?" Chen Fei said in a loud voice.


    It''s like educating the prince and comforting himself.


    The crown prince nodded and sighed again: "it''s a pity that Wei Yuan died. This man has a very strong view of the overall situation. Our Palace once hoped that after he ascended the throne in the future, he would accept the reality and work for our palace."


    There were only three flesh and blood people on the scene, and the Prince did not avoid speaking.


    "Prince, your biggest problem is that you like to daydream and look forward to some impossible things."


    Imperial concubine Chen reprimanded, and her charming face showed a smile. She said, "I''ll stay in Jingxiu palace for lunch and have a few drinks with my mother. As soon as Wei Yuan dies, my mother''s heart disease is finally removed and she is relaxed."


    The prince also laughed: "well, today I''ll have a good drink with my mother."


    Lin''an silently looked at them, looked at the two people connected with her own blood, she suddenly burst into strong sadness.


    This sadness comes from loneliness, what they say, what they do, what they are happy about, what they are angry about... No matter how hard she is to identify and empathize as before.


    I don''t know when, I''m far away from them.


    ...


    not long after the end of the early Dynasty, a note passed through secret channels and finally fell into the hands of the guard chief of Dexin court.


    He took a look, his face changed, and rushed to Huaiqing''s bedroom.


    At this time, Huaiqing has got up and is sitting in the outer room enjoying breakfast. She looks at the bodyguard who comes in a hurry and stops outside the door. She frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard didn''t speak. He stepped over the threshold and handed over the note.


    Huaiqing frowned, with a little doubt, took the note to see.


    See, her pure and beautiful face, a little bit of pale down, even the lips have lost blood.It seems that after a long time, she woke up and did something like this


    He got up and rushed out a letter from his bedroom.


    She tucked the letter in her sleeve and ran out of the study with her skirt in her hand.


    The letter was given to her by Wei Yuan before she went on the expedition. At that time, there was an instruction:


    "this letter should be given to your mother at the right time."


    What is the right time, Huaiqing did not understand at that time, now, she understands.


    She ran all the way to Fengqi palace. The two maids were panting after her, holding her waist. Her face was pale and she couldn''t live.


    in the Phoenix Palace, the queen is incense before she sits on the table. She wears a gold robe and a small Phoenix crown. It is beautiful and charming.


    It seems that even time can''t bear to destroy her face.


    In the whole capital, except for the queen who was a little worse than me when she was young, all the other women were ten chips worse than me.


    Because in the eyes of the princess, there are only two kinds of women in the world, one is mu Nanzhi, the other is women in the world.


    Can let such a narcissist admit the face value, can imagine.


    "Why did you think you had ANN for me?"


    When the queen saw her daughter coming, she laughed.


    Her smile is elegant, dignified and luxurious, and she doesn''t show too much enthusiasm because of her daughter''s arrival.


    The queen is still the queen, as always gentle and dignified.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the empress is easy to get close to others, gentle in character, and a real mother of the world''s women.


    For example, Xu Qi''an, who once exaggerates the empress''s gentle temperament without airs, and more people like him.


    But in Huaiqing''s view, this is the real indifference.


    Huaiqing''s impression, the mother is always dignified and indifferent, gentle and reserved, reserved even her daughter, are difficult to get close.


    "Duke Wei, he died in the war in the general forum of wushenjiao."


    Huaiqing said simply.


    Then, she saw this elegant and dignified woman, who made the queen without leakage, lose her appearance for the first time.


    "You lie!"


    She suddenly screamed, Feng Yan round stare, see Huaiqing''s eyes is not like to see her daughter, but the enemy.


    Huaiqing stares at her mother, and her eyes flash with sadness.


    What Xu Qi''an can guess, she can also guess naturally. In the case of Fu Fei, many things have been explained.


    She put the envelope on the table and said faintly, "before Wei Gong went out, let me hand over the letter to you."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Stepping out of the threshold and leaving the room, she did not leave immediately. She waited for a moment in the courtyard until the Queen''s tears came from inside.


    Cry blood, pain through the heart.


    Huaiqing raised his head, Xiaosuo autumn, white clouds, it seems to see the gentle man.


    Wei Gong, what kind of story do you have with her?...


    ....


    the Xu family came to Yunlu academy again and took refuge with their family.


    Xu Lingyin was dragged by her aunt and reluctantly climbed the mountain. Her two shallow eyebrows were wrinkled and she asked aloud, "mother, are you going to send me here to study again?"


    My aunt said angrily, "no, I''ve given up on you."


    Xu Lingyin made an effort to jump and smile: "mother is the best to me."


    How did I give birth to such a hopeless daughter... My aunt was almost angry and cried by her.


    When they got to the Academy, they went to the small courtyard where they had lived for the first two times.


    After arranging his family, Xu Qi''an and Li Miaozhen left the yard side by side. They saw Zhao Shou, the Dean, standing not far away, looking at him with a serious face.


    "Before Wei Yuan went out, he asked me to keep two things and let me give them to you at the right time."


    Zhao Shou took out a letter from his arms, handed it to Xu Qi''an and said, "this is the letter he left you."


    Another thing he didn''t mention.


    Xu Qi''an did not ask, took the letter, income arms, gently nodded.


    They went away with their swords.


    ...


    yuyangguan, Xiangzhou border.


    The bleak cry of the dog reverberates in the sky, circling in circles in the distant sky.


    At the head of the city, the soldiers shrugged their heads. A centurion "bah" spat out a mouthful of phlegm and scolded: "the bastards of Yan country, they are showing off their power again."


    The target is too high and too far. It''s beyond the range of the crossbow. The flying beast scouts are very experienced. They don''t give Dafeng Gaopin a chance. When something goes wrong, they immediately let the dog fly away.


    Even if it''s a four grade master, it''s impossible for Yukong to catch up with this kind of beast which is good at speed.


    The centurion turned to look at the demoralized soldiers. He was angry and scolded"Damn, look at you now. You look like a daughter-in-law who has been sleeping by a wild man. Take out your momentum. Duke Wei and his brothers captured Jingshan city. Jingshan City, the general forum of witchcraft.


    "Don''t mention our Dafeng. It''s the first time even for Dazhou. It''s to be written into the history books. You know what that means? You coarse things. "


    The centurion waved his fist excitedly: "it''s famous in history!"


    "But Duke Wei died in the war..."


    the taxi soldiers nearby whispered.


    The centurion''s face broke down in an instant and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Did you win the war?


    In the eyes of these soldiers, if they win, they will break through the hinterland of Yan Kingdom and capture the general arena of the sorcerer cult. Such a victory is worth more than 80000 lives, even 100000 or 200000.


    The total number of people who died in this battle, ordinary people and soldiers, has reached one million.


    A great victory.


    But Wei Yuan''s death was a heavy blow to the great Fengshi.


    It''s the kind that directly demoralizes people.


    After withdrawing from the territory of wushenjiao, 16000 remnant troops were stationed at yuyangguan, waiting for the instructions of the imperial court.


    During this period, the Scouts of Dafeng and Yanguo have been monitoring each other, delivering messages, and paying close attention to each other.


    Suddenly, the dog''s shrill scream broke the silence, and the scouting, who swaggered in the far sky, fell apart with his flying beast.


    Blood spilled.


    The city''s taxi drivers squinted and saw a black shadow. After killing the dog scouts, they turned around and flew towards the city.


    Then they heard the woman in the Taoist robe say in a high voice: "I am a disciple of Tianzong, Li Miaozhen."


    The centurion breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s the saint of Tianzong, it''s the flying swallow."


    "Who is Feiyan nvxia?"


    "You don''t even know Feiyan nvxia. She is the saint of Tianzong."


    "It seems very powerful to be able to fly with the sword..."


    "more than that, Feiyan nvxia is invincible. Where she is, no one dares to do evil."


    "True or false?"


    "That''s what everyone says..."


    the soldiers were pleasantly surprised and whispered. The bottom class didn''t have a deep concept of grade, even knew nothing about it. In their eyes, a top three is not as good as a famous knight.


    In the future, there is a special word called "national degree".


    If Xu Qi''an came, they would think that they were invincible. Because Xu Yinluo was angry at the crown for the common people. He killed the Duke in the street. The imperial court did not dare to fart. The emperor was forced to punish himself.


    Li Miaozhen lands the flying sword, stops over the city, and falls with Xu Qian.


    Is this the legendary flying swallow? It turned out to be such a beautiful girl... A soldier''s eyes looked at the two young men and women with a look.


    Then, they look at the man behind the saint of Tianzong.


    His facial features are handsome and delicate, which does not give people the feeling of feminine or "beautiful", but a kind of rich and beautiful.


    He looked indifferent, and his brows were engraved with an indelible sadness.


    He''s a bit familiar. He seems to have seen it somewhere, but he can''t remember who it is.


    Until the centurion''s body trembled, his rough face suddenly turned red, and he trembled and said, "Xu, Xu Yinluo..."


    Xu Qi''an looked at the centurion, did not answer, but just nodded.


    ...


    in the barracks below the city, more than 10000 generals suddenly heard the city burst out with loud cheers.


    Some of them run out of the camp, some rein in their horses, some stop their work and turn to the city.


    They heard countless cheers and gathered into one voice:


    Xu Yinluo!


    For the "leaderless" Dafeng soldiers, the three words "Xu Yinluo" are a shot in the arm, a backbone, and a guiding light for them.


    Since ancient times, leaders have always been people of high prestige.


    ...


    in the military account.


    "Duke Wei took five golden gongs to fight. How come you are the only one who comes to see me? What about the others?"


    Xu Qian saw Zhang Kaitai, who had been away for many days, and asked in a calm tone.


    Zhang Kaitai, who had not been shaved by Hu Zha Zi for a long time, said in a soft voice:


    "when he died, he died in the general arena of the sorcerer cult. Some of them fought with the sorcerer, some of them were affected by the battle of destroying heaven and earth, and died on the spot. Among the four products, Chen Ying and I are the only ones to withdraw. "


    After a long absence, Xu Qian had an impulse to smoke. He calmed down and said softly, "where is Duke WeiZhang Kaitai looked at him. The young man''s expression was calm and his mood was stable. He was very calm.


    However, Zhang Kaitai on that pair of bright eyes, but subconsciously avoided.


    He looked aside and said, "we didn''t get him back."


    Xu Qi''an''s body shook.


    After a long silence, she slowly breathed out a breath: "tell me what happened, starting from your expedition."


    Zhang Kaitai nodded and said, "in fact, I''ve only come back to a lot of things. For example, why did Duke Wei have to fight so urgently, because from the beginning, we won''t have food."


    "No food?"


    Xu Qi''an''s pupils contracted.


    A hundred thousand people go to war and don''t give food and grass?


    Is it war or death? Is Yuanjing crazy? Are you crazy?


    I wish Duke Wei would die.


    "After the brothers withdrew, Chen Ying was angry and led the team to kill all the officials of the three prefectures'' Department of household. Hundreds of people were killed. Then he went back to Beijing with a hundred men and horses. "


    Kaichang Tai shook his head: "he wants to confront his majesty and the princes."


    Zhang Kaitai tells us that after the battle, Wei Yuan secretly divided his troops, and some of them took the land route to attack the city and pull out the stronghold, so as to capture the state of Yan as soon as possible.


    But it was blocked by the walls of Yandu, which were easy to defend but hard to attack.


    Although he didn''t capture Yandu, Wei Gong''s goal had been achieved, and the troops of Yanguo and Kangguo were held back.


    Until Wei Yuan summoned the Confucian Saint Xuying to fight against the God of witchcraft until he died.


    It''s him, it''s him, it''s Joan of arc.


    After listening to Kai Kai Tai''s description, he confirmed that the mysterious master who joined hands with the voodoo sect to kill Wei Yuan was Joan of arc.

 Chapter 471

    When the hatred gradually subsided, Xu Qi''an re-examine the battle, suddenly feel cold back, cold in the heart.


    With his logical reasoning ability, after listening to Kai Kai Tai''s description, his mind has resumed the battle.


    At the heart of the battle is the sorcerer.


    The game and war with sorcerer as the core.


    It''s only a superficial reason to help the demons. What Wei Yuan really wants to do is to deal with the sorcerer (the reason is unknown), while the former Emperor and the sorcerer religion want to protect the sorcerer.


    According to this, the layout of wushenjiao is as follows:


    the former Emperor drags his feet behind him. When the army enters the enemy''s territory, he cuts off the grain and grass, cuts off the supply of the army, kills Wei Yuan''s troops, and pushes the great fengshizu into the abyss of eternal doom...


    Then, two third class wise men, one first class wizard and one second class robber, finished the final game. As long as Wei Yuan''s forces are weakened to a certain extent, they will certainly take action.


    Wei Yuan''s way of coping was to slaughter the city all the way and support the war with war. Without food, grass and armaments, he pushed it all the way to the hinterland of Yan state and came to the capital.


    Then, he built a plank road in the open and went around behind the enemy by water.


    From this point of view, Wei Yuan expected that the court would delay. So from the very beginning, he was ready to fight a quick war, leaving no way back, no supplies, searching on the spot to support the war, and pushing directly to the headquarters of the witchcraft cult.


    In the final showdown, Wei Yuan faced four super masters. If he was only a second class warrior, he could not defeat the four, let alone fight with the God of witchcraft.


    Wei Yuan also took this into consideration. He had a dependence, and his dependence was Confucian sage.


    "Everyone thinks that this battle is to rescue demons and maintain balance. Who can think that there is a deeper purpose behind it..... The sorcerer sect will make a plan and invite the king into the urn.


    it''s a game between Confucianism and the God of witchcraft.


    For example, since Duke Wei was a martial arts man in harmony with the Tao and a terrible strong man at the non-human level, why did he keep a low profile for so many years and announce that he had no accomplishments and was an ordinary man?


    For another example, why did the late emperor unite with the Shamanism to kill Wei Yuan? Although a second grade minister really made people feel nervous. But it''s a good deal to fight with a tiger?


    With the relationship between Wei Yuan and the empress, the former Emperor had bargaining chips as long as he held the handle. Moreover, there is also a prison overlooking, and it is not difficult to maintain overall stability.


    On the contrary, if we take the initiative to send our country''s soldiers and generals to the enemy''s tiger''s mouth, the future trouble will be obviously greater.


    Xu Qian thought of a familiar saying: Why did your majesty rebel?


    This is his doubts at this time.


    Finally, why did Wei Yuan capture the general forum of wushenjiao with the consciousness of death in war?


    Originally, I didn''t even have the ability to collect the corpse for him..... Xu Qi''an felt a pain in his heart.


    In the ups and downs of his thoughts, he took a deep breath: "Duke Wei, have you been hiding your light?"


    Zhang Kaitai let out a "um", looked at the entrance of the military tent with a trance, and said slowly:


    "after the battle of Shanhaiguan, Duke Wei had a secret talk with his majesty, and then he abandoned his cultivation. At that time, we couldn''t understand it, and now we can''t understand it. I didn''t expect that Duke Wei had already secretly rebuilt his martial arts. Although he died in the war, I was still very happy.


    "if the earthen jar is not broken from the well, the general will inevitably die in front of the battle. I have no regrets for Duke Wei."


    Xu Qian asked again, "besides Yang Yan and Jiang Lvzhong, you are the only one who has survived. What are your plans for the future?"


    "I''ve been a watchman all my life." He opened his head and looked at him: "what about you?"


    His response was silence.


    At this time, a deputy general came in a hurry, his face worried, and said in a loud voice: "commander, the scouts are coming to report. The Yan state and the Kang state gather 80000 people and come to Yuyang pass. In half an hour at most, they will be at the foot of the city."


    Zhang Kaitai''s face changed. "Who is the leader?"


    The deputy general said in a deep voice: "Yan Jun, Nur Hejia."


    Zhang Kaitai was stunned and fell into silence. He said:


    "summon the generals over the Chieftain to discuss business, let all the soldiers go to the city wall, and let the militia go to the warehouse to carry the equipment and armaments at once..."


    he skillfully gave instructions, but his stern look showed that the golden gong was extremely heavy.


    In Russia, more than a dozen generals in armor and armed with waist swords entered the military tent. Xu Qi''an and Zhang Kaitai bowed their hands and took their seats.


    Probably knowing the news that the armies of Yankang and Kangxi were coming to the city, the generals looked serious one by one and didn''t exchange too much greetings with Xu Qi''an.


    Zhang Kaitai looked around the crowd and said in a deep voice: "the counter attack of Yan and Kang countries has come. So it seems that the sorcerer religion is to serve us forever."


    They were all experienced generals and had a keen sense of war. After withdrawing from yuyangguan, they had done situation analysis.The sorcerer lost a lot in this battle. Seven cities were broken in a row. There are too many things to deal with. In this case, the right way is to deploy troops to repair the broken cities while sending scouts to keep an eye on the border.


    It is impossible to start a war lightly in a short period of time. On the contrary, it means that the witchcraft and Dafeng will never die.


    "We don''t have enough troops..."


    "we don''t have enough food and grass. After Chen Ying killed the dog officials of the household department, he realized that the food and grass had not been delivered. The dog officials of the household department deliberately concealed us."


    "If you want to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, you should be killed all over the country. Brothers work hard in the front, these dog officials stab us in the back, son of a bitch. "


    Zhang Kaitai knocked on the table, corrected the topic and said:


    "what we need to do now is to guard Yuyang pass, and then send a report to the imperial court, so that the imperial court can quickly send troops to support us. But food is a problem. The food in the warehouse can''t support the arrival of reinforcements. "


    A general pondered: "Yuzhou has been a land of grain production since ancient times. The local people will not be short of grain. They can collect grain from them. But now we''ve sent for our own credit investigation. "


    Kaichang Tai frowned: "it''s against the rules, and the people may not want to. At that time, don''t give the civil servants the handle to impeach us. "


    "They will."


    The local general said word by word, "the imperial court forgot the debt forty years ago, but the people of our three states will not forget it."


    When the matter of food and grass came to an end, the generals turned to the issue of troops.


    One by one, they look sad.


    "With the speed of the imperial court''s deployment, can we hold on to more than 16000 people?"


    Shamanism is no better than barbarians. Barbarians rely on corpses to build sieges. Shamanism has siege equipment, a small part of which is made by themselves, and a part of which is smuggled in secret.


    In the battle of chiufeng, the most important reason for yishanzha''s defeat was the battle of yisihai.


    So they secretly colluded with Dafeng officials, embezzled armaments, then dismantled and learned to imitate... Over the years, they also learned to make a lot of siege equipment.


    Including gunpowder.


    However, there are no warlocks in the Shamanism. The siege equipment, artillery and crossbows they made are all mortal objects, while the weapons they used are magic weapons, so their lethality is not comparable.


    "If you can''t keep it, you have to keep it. Witchcraft is a paper tiger. This wave will beat them back and we will win. If you can''t beat them back, you have to beat them and hurt them. It''s like the Shanhaiguan campaign, which has brought them down for 20 years. "


    "It''s a big deal to die."


    With that, Kaizhan Tai''s deputy general looked at his immediate superior and said in a deep voice:


    "Chen Ying left the camp without permission. Now there are only a few of our four grade masters. It''s hard to stop them. I remember that nurkhgar is the fourth class, the double fourth class of martial arts and wizard system. "


    This sentence makes the generals present frown tightly and the atmosphere is dignified.


    "Dudu..."


    Xu Qi''an knocked on the table to attract people''s attention and asked: "martial arts and witchcraft? Who is this nurhega? "


    Today, however, he has little experience in this kind of system.


    A little surprised.


    It''s so difficult to practice. It''s not easy to get up and down in one system. How can we spare energy to practice other systems?


    Zhang Kaitai answered his question: "the inheritance of the throne of the vassal state of wushenjiao is different from that of the Central Plains. In the system of yanjingkang Three Kingdoms, the government affairs were handled by the ministers, and the monarch held the military power. Therefore, the monarchs of all dynasties were valiant warriors and veteran soldiers.


    "On top of the two, there are three masters of Shamanism who act as national masters. The national division is not involved in military and political affairs, but it is the person with the greatest state power. In addition to not abolishing the monarch, the national teacher has the right to decide and deny all affairs. In fact, a monarch is more like a commander in charge of a country''s forces. "


    It''s no wonder that Xia Hou Yushu, the king of Yasukuni, is regarded as a handsome talent next only to Wei Gong. I wonder, this one or two, when the emperor is a sideline? What''s more, it''s really a sideline......


    Xu Qi''an suddenly nodded and roughly understood the class system of theocracy supremacy.


    Zhang Kaitai continued:


    "Nur Hejia is a contemporary Yanjun. His ability of overall planning may not be as good as that of Xiahou Yushu, but in terms of personal combat power, the two Xiahou Yushu are not his opponents. Nuerhega is not only the peak of four grades, but also the peak of four grades of two systems.


    "Before going out, we were even ready to replace him with two or three or four. Who thinks that... "


    who thinks that we can''t even attack Yan.


    Xu Qi''an calmly glanced at the generals present. Seeing that they were dignified, they seemed to be a little bit negative and depressed because of Kaitai''s story. He immediately nodded and did not ask again.


    Listening to comrades in arms talk about the strength of the enemy is a very demoralizing thing.In terms of war, Xu Qi''an had no experience, so he no longer participated in the war, half closed his eyes and pondered.


    His silence made several generals who knew that Xu Yinluo was a great master of the art of war very disappointed.


    It''s a bit difficult to reach the top of the four products in the dual system...... Xu Qi''an weighed it in his mind and found that he was not able to defeat his opponent.


    First of all, the superposition of different systems can produce the effect of qualitative change. Just as Xu Qi''an had become a "all rounder" temporarily by virtue of Confucian magic books, he subdued Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen with one person''s strength.


    At that time, he was two grades lower than the two.


    Secondly, there are strengths and weaknesses in Sipin. Li Miaozhen, a rising star who has been promoted to Sipin for half a year, is basically beaten by those who are at the top of Sipin.


    What''s the concept of the top four products of the dual system?


    Under the third grade, not many can beat him.


    "My heaven and earth''s one chop and Taiping Dao can threaten the four grade masters, but they can only deal with the weak four grade masters like Li Miaozhen. What''s more, it may not be able to cut each other. The deterrent effect of the lion roar of Buddhism does not work for the wizard who is proficient in the field of Yuanshen. If I can''t cut that knife, I''ll be finished......


    "master Shenshu is not awake, you can never wake up a person who is hanging up, even if you say nmsl......


    " the Confucian magic book is a strong assistant, but I don''t have the noble spirit to protect my body If you are too cruel, you will die first. If he doesn''t use it hard, he can''t kill the dual system of the top four brands...... "


    after carefully examining his own methods, Xu Qi''an is a little frustrated.


    If we don''t open the system, it''s almost impossible to kill the top double system of four products with the body of five products.


    Even if he joined forces with Li Miaozhen and Zhang Kaitai to fight a nuerheja, there would be no problem, but there was no shortage of experts in the army of Yan and Kang, and there were still 80000 troops.


    ...


    outside Yuyang pass.


    The sky was blue, and on the desolate plain, a dense army was advancing slowly, followed by artillery, infantry, and cavalry.


    Before the artillery, there were six huge siege vehicles, pulled by 28 horses. This kind of siege vehicle was made by Yan state according to the drawings leaked by the Ministry of war.


    It can be raised or lowered. The maximum height is seven feet, which is enough to cope with the height of most of the city walls. As for those buildings in danger, even if the height is enough, the siege vehicles can''t drive in.


    This is also the reason why Wei Yuan didn''t carry a siege vehicle. Because of the dangerous pass of Yan state, the siege vehicle had no use because of its favorable location.


    In the cavalry line-up, nurhega rides on the back of a tall exotic beast, looks like a horse, is covered with dark scales, and has a sharp single horn protruding from his forehead.


    The unicorn of Yasukuni.


    Nuerhega''s mount is not an ordinary Unicorn scale beast. It is the brother of the same mother as Xiahou Yushu''s Aiju. They are the offspring of the psychic monster in the Yasukuni racecourse.


    "Brother red bear, there are only less than 20000 defenders in Yuyang pass. How long can you take it?"


    Nuerhega, with white sideburns, turned his head and looked to his side.


    It was a stout man in black armor. There was a vertical scar on his left face, from eyebrow to chin. The scar not only broke his face, but also destroyed one eye.


    So it''s one eyed.


    This one eyed man is also distinguished. He is Su gudu, the brother of the king of Kang.


    The red bear is just like its name.


    This man is gifted and has amazing physical strength. When he was in the realm of refining, he once broke his bones and tendons with one punch.


    From temples to rivers and lakes, Kang''s accomplishments can rank in the top 20.


    Su Gu Du red bear squinted and looked at the towering wall of Yuyang pass, grinning: "at most half a month."


    Nuerhga shook his head: "I said five days, of course, if it''s what I expected, then maybe three days will be enough."


    Su gudu red bear frowned at him.


    When we saw the death of the eight soldiers in nuerfeng, we laughed. In addition, most of Dafeng''s high-quality military practitioners have been damaged in Jingshan city. How many experts can a small Yuyang pass have? Is that enough for us to kill? "


    Su gudu red bear nodded slowly.


    The burly man continued:


    "besides, our taxi soldiers are in full swing. Wei Yuan is in the general arena, and the Dafeng army God died in the general arena of our witchcraft cult. From another angle, isn''t it very exciting?"


    Their attack on yuyangguan was ordered by the general altar of witchcraft. The order sent by ilbu was concise: kill!


    Kill!


    Kill as much as you can. Kill as much as you can.


    It''s a replay of the slaughter that happened 40 years ago.


    Nur Hejia looked at the big flag at the head of the city, squinted and said, "Wei Yuan slaughtered our people and shaken the spirit of our Shamanism. Now it''s our turn to shake Dafeng''s fortune. "It''s very simple to shake Qi Yun. It''s war and killing people.


    A country is made up of individuals. The larger the population is, the stronger the morale will be. It is self-evident that a small country with tens of thousands of people or a big country with tens of thousands of people will have stronger morale.


    The Allied forces of Yan and Kang stopped, and the sound of footsteps, wheels and armor collision disappeared.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an, along with Zhang Kaitai and other generals, boarded the city and looked down from afar. 80000 people and horses were arrayed in neat array, like cut tofu pieces.


    These 80000 people and horses make people feel like the ant colony is small, but they are black and dense. They also make people feel suffocated and oppressive.


    The guard at the head of the city looked solemn, as if facing the enemy.


    Zhang Kaitai pressed the handle of the knife and looked solemn, overlooking the army under the city. He said in a deep voice:


    "the sorcerer religion is different from the demon man. The demon man has nothing but cavalry. And demon man in the battlefield charge fight, we lose more win less. But the demon man was also very intelligent and seldom attacked the city.


    "But there are cannons, chariots and crossbows, siege equipment and infantry who are good at attacking cities with ants."


    Xu Qi''an suggested: "you said that Duke Wei had broken through the hinterland of Yan state. Yan state had suffered a heavy loss. Now he has gathered forces. Oh, how many forces can he have to dispatch?


    "Perhaps, they are very empty inside now. Can we sneak around and attack the capital of Yan?"


    Zhang Kaitai shook his head: "it''s not that simple. Nurgah is not stupid. He must have left the minimum strength to guard the city, and then he was strong. We have a limited number of guns and can''t afford the siege.


    "Don''t let the guns go and the city still hasn''t been captured. Don''t you lose your wife and lose your soldiers. The capital of Yan state, even Duke Wei, can''t capture it in a short time, let alone us.


    "If we fight against other cities and the front is too long, the enemy can easily cut off our food and grass, and the brothers sent out will be sacrificed in vain."


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly.


    At this time, he saw Yiqi out of the line. With his eyesight, he could vaguely see that he was a big man with white temples and sharp eyes.


    There is a black scale beast in the crotch, which is ferocious.


    Nurhga? He made a guess in his mind.


    Then, the guards at the head of the city, including Xu Qi''an, saw the king of Yan state, holding up his sword, turning his horse''s head, and roaring at his army:


    "the sons of Yan state, half a month ago, Dafeng army invaded our territory, slaughtered seven cities, slaughtered his parents and brothers, burned his home to scorch earth, hated deeply, don''t you remember?"


    The army of Yan state roared: "I didn''t forget it!"


    Nuerhega continued to roar:


    "this is our hatred, but it''s not a shame. Half a month ago, Wei Yuan died in Jingshan city and was killed by our Shamanism. He paid for his behavior with his own life. It''s just that.


    "Dafeng is proud of the military God, who is easily killed by our Shamanism, and has become a stepping stone to our fame in Kyushu. Now, it''s time for the weak Dafeng to taste our anger.


    "The blood god will not invade the territory of our country, let us know."


    Every time he said a word, Yan Guoshi''s momentum and confidence rose one point.


    In the end, the momentum was like a rainbow.


    The Kang army was also influenced by it, and its fighting spirit was high.


    This speech is very successful, because it has a solid foundation, a solid basis: Wei Yuan was killed by our Shamanism!


    Half a month after the end of the Jingshan city campaign, the Three Kingdoms of Yan, Kang and Jing publicized the news that Wei Yuan was killed in the general arena, which made the people, soldiers and even people in the rivers and lakes of the Three Kingdoms very excited.


    No matter whether the propaganda of witchcraft is suspected of avoiding the heavy and taking the light, the fact is the fact.


    The people of Yanguo, in particular, were cheered by the whole nation when they heard the news.


    The great Fengjun God, who was famous in the battle of Shanhaiguan and made the old soldiers who took part in the battle turn pale, was not killed by our Shamanism.


    The people who had complained turned from anger to joy, and the army which had lost confidence was full of fighting spirit again.


    At the head of the city, Xu Qi''an''s face was gloomy.


    Nuerhega pointed to Yuyang pass and said, "attack the city!"


    At the command, the war began.


    Two ten thousand soldiers from the two countries took the lead in charging. They pushed three siege vehicles, carried more than ten meters long ladders, and carried hundreds of Jin siege hammers.


    Behind them, archers, artillery and crossbows fired together to cover the infantry attack.


    On the top of the city, the drums are thundering and the trumpets are blowing.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The guns on the women''s wall opened fire again and again. One by one, the guns smashed into the enemy, and the blood and flesh were flying, and the limbs and arms were flying.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sound of the bed crossbow is clear, and the white light of the crossbow shoots into the distance. The lethality of the crossbow is inferior to that of the artillery, but the range and penetration are better.


    So the aim of the crossbow is the artillery, the crossbow, and the enemy master.Under the six grades of copper and iron, there is no warrior who can block a magic weapon.


    And even if it''s six, if you take an arrow, you''ll be seriously injured.


    In addition to artillery and crossbows, thousands of soldiers bent their bows and arrows, shooting down.


    In half a column of incense time, more than 1000 soldiers died in the charge.


    Shouts, screams, artillery roars, and the firing of crossbows and arrows... Interweave into a bloody picture.


    The only thing that can push slowly is the siege vehicle.


    The siege vehicle is huge in size, and its skeleton is made of steel and wood. Even if it is hit by several guns, it will not cause too much damage. There are also high-quality soldiers on top to guard against artillery and crossbow damage.


    There are nearly 100 elite soldiers in the steel cabin of each siege vehicle.


    Once these people get on the top of the city, they can tear a hole in the firepower network in a short time, reducing the pressure of the taxi drivers climbing below.


    Staring at the soldiers below, Xu Qi''an turns his eyes and finds that a siege vehicle has approached the city wall.


    The artillery hastily raised its muzzle and aimed at the siege vehicle.


    A few shells went down, only to make it tremble violently, crack, unable to destroy.


    "Peace!"


    Xu Qian patted his back lightly.


    The Taiping Dao came out of its sheath and roared away. The dark golden light of the Taiping Dao was as fast as a line. It struck lightly on several load-bearing pillars. At the next moment, the siege vehicle broke into pieces.


    The heavy steel cabin crashed down, killing dozens of soldiers.


    It''s a perfect weapon.


    At the head of the city, the surrounding Dafeng soldiers burst into loud cheers, shouting "Xu Yinluo", and their morale soared.


    In the distance, in the cavalry camp, nurhga frowned, looked around and asked, "who is that man?"

 Chapter 472

    There is no need for others to answer, nuerhega knows the young man who manipulated the "flying sword" to break the siege vehicle.


    The city''s cheering taxi driver has told him the answer.


    Xu Yinluo!


    Xu Qian!


    In the year of jingcha, Dafeng is the most dazzling rookie. No, it''s not appropriate to say rookie.


    His achievements, his influence, it''s not too much to say a big man.


    Nuerhega said, "it''s said that Xu Qi''an is Wei Yuan''s number one confidant. His achievements today depend on Wei Yuan''s promotion. Unfortunately, in the Chuzhou massacre case, this man was stripped of his official body...


    "Unexpectedly, after Wei Yuan died, he came to Yuyang pass in person. Tut Tut, it''s true that I have a deep friendship with Wei Yuan. "


    Su gudu red bear squinted and looked at the young people in the city: "this son''s cultivation is not bad. It''s said that Vajra''s magical skill is beyond the reach of sipingwufu."


    During the conversation, both of them clearly noticed that the morale of Dafeng garrison was high and the fighting spirit was strong.


    Nuerhega frowned, held his sword high and said, "attack the city!"


    The third tower, with ten thousand soldiers, rushes to Yuyang pass like an ant colony.


    "Red bear, follow me to the city for a meeting with Xu Yinluo, the Dafeng." Nuerhgarang said.


    Su gudu red bear knew that he was trying to kill the Da Feng silver Gong, to dispel the morale and fighting spirit of the Da Feng soldiers.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    The one eyed red bear laughed.


    The two riders rushed out of the array and went away.


    Behind the two leaders, there are more than 30 martial arts men. Their accomplishments vary from high to low, but the lowest is also six grades of copper, iron and bone. They are strong men who can roll among the armies by relying on their physical bodies.


    Those who are not in the realm of copper and iron are not qualified to attack.


    At the head of the city, the generals are in awe of themselves. It''s not bad for ordinary soldiers to attack the city. It''s the attack of high-quality Wufu that is the most troublesome, especially when there is a huge gap between the enemy and our high-quality Wufu.


    The high-quality soldiers rush to the top of the city and kill them. Even if they have their own experts to stop and fight back, most of the guards around will be killed and injured after a big war.


    One of the generals yelled, "prepare the magic crossbow!"


    A taxi driver has been preparing to launch a strange looking crossbow. These crossbows are different from ordinary bed crossbows. They have huge to exaggerated firing barrels with rows of perforations on the surface.


    This is specially aimed at high-quality martial arts. Its attack power is no worse than that of bed crossbow, but its coverage is unmatched by bed crossbow.


    Covering attack is aimed at the early warning of crisis by high-quality military practitioners.


    The cost of this kind of magic machine crossbow is ten times that of bed crossbow and artillery.


    "Launch!"


    In a flash, not only the Shenji crossbow, but also the artillery and the bed crossbow were firing. The target was the enemy master headed by Nur HEGA, who was coming very fast.


    Nuerhega leaped from the horse and broke up the crossbow from gainao.


    The master behind him had no worries and charged bravely.


    A shadow came down from the sky and caught Nur Hagar''s shoulders. It was a fuzzy, winged bird.


    Nurhega scattered the first wave of artillery and crossbows, looked at the city and said with a smile, "is that the firepower of Dafeng? You might as well come more fiercely. "


    The morale of the soldiers of Yan state was greatly boosted, and the cry of killing was suddenly fierce, and they were desperate to attack the city.


    The generals of the city guard''s face sank. They saw the soldiers around them and showed fear.


    When it is, the city "bang", a golden light hit Nur HEGA, hit him in the air in confusion, can be in the distance to stabilize the body.


    Li Miaozhen summoned Feijian to float under Xu Qi''an''s feet and dragged him to float in the air.


    Holding the Taiping sword, Xu Qi''an responded: "the first master of Yan state? That''s the strength. "


    This time it was the turn of the great Fengshi to burst out cheering and shouting Xu Yinluo.


    The generals were relieved that as long as Xu Yingong was still there, there would be no lack of morale among the soldiers.


    Nuerhega patted his chest and said: "Wupin......"


    the bird''s wings shook and took him down from the sky to Xu Qian.


    "Wonderful


    Unable to soar, Xu Qian, who would lose in the air, roared.


    Li Miao really led God, manipulated the flying sword to send him back to the city.


    On the other side, the red bear, the ancient capital, soared up to the city wall, while the rest of the experts climbed the city wall with their bare hands. This is the dead angle of the range of artillery and crossbow.


    Li Miaozhen''s pupils fade away and turn into the color of glass. She raises her hand and points her palms at Su Gu Du red bear.


    The next moment, Su gudu red bear''s Sabre rebel, the blade at the master''s throat.


    His armor rebelled, making the sound of gerala to strangle the red bear.


    As soon as the red bear in Suzhou was shocked, his armor was broken into pieces, and the pieces of iron were embedded in the walls and the bodies of the guards around him.He ran to kill the saint of Tianzong and flew all the soldiers along the way.


    Li Miaozhen leaped up, stepped on the flying sword and roared like the wind.


    She put up her sword finger and used the power of Yuan Shen to drive magic weapons and weapons scattered at the head of the city to summon two huge streams of steel.


    Su gudu red bear gave a smile, his knees sank, and suddenly leaped. Sipingwufu''s body, against the confluence of two waves of iron and steel, flew unswervingly to Li Miaozhen in the sparks.


    A dark shadow rushed up from the side and ran obliquely into the red bear of sugudu.


    That''s kaita.


    Two people pester to fly out, bump into one another pit in the city head.


    Su gudu red bear grabs Kaikai Tai''s neck and hits him in the face with his right fist.


    When!


    Zhang Kaitai''s seven orifices bleed.


    "Son of a bitch


    Zhang Kaitai''s unsmiling face is suddenly ferocious. The sword points to the chest of the red bear in sugudu, tilting out the meaning of a brilliant sword.


    Su gudu red bear was beaten down by this unparalleled sword and killed his own soldiers. His chest was bloody and his face was twisted.


    A fierce jump, and killed up.


    ...


    "Ding!"


    Xu Qi''an pulls out his Taiping sword, cuts off Nur Hejia''s sabre, raises his foot and kicks Nur Hejia''s abdomen.


    Yanjun inevitable retreat, his left hand holding Xu Qian''s ankle, right elbow at the knee, fierce hit.


    When!


    Between heaven and earth, there is a great bell.


    Can can Jin Guang Wei does not move, Xu Qi''an takes advantage of the situation high kick, kick of the other party stagger back, grin way: "almost."


    "Is it?"


    Nur Hejia is surrounded by blood light. He is the top of the four grades, and his momentum goes up to a new level.


    The next moment, Xu Qi''an flew out like a shell, scattering many city guards along the way.


    His feet slide more than ten meters on the ground to stabilize his body.


    Nuerhega whistled, and the corpses around were summoned to climb up one after another to attack the soldiers.


    He himself disappeared again, and he suddenly appeared in front of Xu Qi''an, punching to the face.


    Xu Qi''an seems to have noticed it for a long time. He gently turns his head to avoid it. The light of Taiping Dao explodes and cuts a bloodstain on the arm of the top four master.


    The power of heart sword breaks out and shakes the spirit of the opponent.


    "What a knife


    Nur hejas was not affected, and his eyes were full of blazing. Then, he hit him with a hammer. Xu Qi''an had a splitting headache and fell back again.


    The hammer just now, mixed with the powerful power of the four grade wizard.


    When Dangdang......


    nurhega''s fists fell like a rainstorm, beating Xu Qian to retreat, beating golden waves.


    "It''s really a stone in a pit, smelly and hard." Nurhga frowned.


    Xu Qi''an charged with a knife.


    Nuerhe was not in a hurry. He opened his hand and held a piece of Xu Qian''s clothes: "death!"


    Curse!


    The paper was burning, and an illusory golden elixir rose from Xu Qi''an''s head.


    A golden elixir can break the law!


    Daomen golden elixir.


    Knowing that he was a high-quality wizard, Xu Qi''an would have been on guard against his curse.


    Two crossed, Xu Qi''an turned back, shaking the blood on the knife.


    Nuerhega lowered his head, an exaggerated wound appeared in his abdomen, and his intestines hung out faintly. He wiped it lightly, and the blood flickered, and the wound recovered.


    He seems to be infuriated and roars in his mouth. The dead taxi soldiers around Xu Qi''an suddenly come to life. They rush at him regardless of everything and open their mouths to bite him.


    Nuerhega took advantage of the situation to launch a charge, seize the opportunity of that moment, and successfully close to Xu Qian.


    The two Wufu, who control the ability of transforming strength, fight quickly. Sometimes they twist their bodies to avoid attack, sometimes they ignore inertia.


    Outsiders can''t see their moves clearly, they can''t see their movements clearly, they only hear the loud sound of physical collision.


    At a certain moment, after all, Xu Qi''an was just a five character man. When his strength stagnated, he received a blow from Yan Jun on his forehead, and then suffered a terrible and continuous blow.


    Those who have a good taste in martial arts can seize the opportunity and even kill other systems.


    It doesn''t give people a chance to breathe at all, because they have the ability to control the momentum, ignore the inertia, and the moves connect perfectly.


    Two swords soared, and two generals attacked Nur HEGA from left to right, breaking his stormy iron fist.


    Hoo, Hoo...


    Xu Qi''an gasped violently. He felt pain all over his body, and his throat was fishy and sweet. Compared with his strength and Qi, he was much worse than the fourth grade.


    What''s more, the other side is still a dual system.


    What to do? At the top of the four grades of the double system, it is the strongest grade under the three grades. The physical body and the spirit have no short board. They can fly, manipulate, and defend strongly. The close hand to hand combat is extremely terrifying. There is also a wizard''s blood spirit skill to repair injuries.How can I fight? How can I fight to kill him?...


    as soon as I thought about it, a dark shadow was smashed. It was the general who had just supported Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an grabs him in his hand and releases his strength. He finds that the general''s bones are broken and he is unable to fight any more.


    The middle-aged general grinned and gasped: "Xu Yinluo, I, I tried my best, this dog is too strong..."


    Xu Qian nodded: "don''t talk, rest, leave the rest to me."


    At this time, the battle at the top of the city was fierce. As Nur Hejia led his master to break the city, the pressure of the enemy attacking the city was greatly reduced. In succession, the enemy soldiers climbed up to the top of the city and fought with the Dafeng army.


    In particular, red bear, the capital of Suzhou, relied on the physique of Sipin peak, resisted the attacks of Li Miaozhen and Zhang Kaitai, killed and destroyed the city.


    Even though he is constantly injured, as far as he is concerned, he can''t kill and run away if he destroys first.


    It is the king''s way to destroy the weapons of Dafeng''s army.


    No, they can''t go on killing like this. The loss is too heavy. It''s a huge blow to the morale of the soldiers. The most fear of marching is negativity......


    we must beat them back, we must beat them back......


    I have Luo Yuheng''s talisman sword. I can kill him, but it''s in the fragments of Dishu. It''s too obvious to take it out. Nurhejia is the fourth grade He will be on guard.


    Thinking in his heart, Xu Qian still brazenly put his hand into his arms, gently buttoned the back of the jade mirror and took out a page of paper.


    "Duke Wei hit the capital of Yan Kingdom and killed so many people. How many soldiers are there in Yan kingdom? This siege has basically brought in all the rest that we can fight. "


    In addition, Xu Anyun tried to divert your attention


    Nuerhga snorted and did not refute, because it was the truth.


    In fact, most of the 80000 troops were from the state of Kang, with less than 30% of Yan''s soldiers.


    Because there were really not so many soldiers, Wei Yuan almost crippled Yan state. On the contrary, it was the state of Kang. Because it was close to the sea, it was not trampled by Wei Yuan''s iron cavalry, and its troops were still intact.


    After this war, Yan state could recover its national strength for at least 50 years. If this siege was defeated, it would almost never recover.


    This siege, nurhega did not mobilize the flying beast army, the monarch is not a gambler, he wants to leave a trump force for Yan, leave a little seed, although the number of troops is small.


    Nur HEGA was heartbroken, and then he looked at his hand. "What are you holding in your hand?"


    Xu Qi''an shook the page indifferently: "don''t you see it?"


    Nuerhga shook his head: "no, I''m talking about the other hand. Something was hidden there just now."


    Damn... Xu Qi''an scolded in his heart, burned the second page of paper quickly, and said in a deep voice, "no killing!"


    Buddhist precepts.


    At this moment, an illusory shadow came to the head of nur HEGA, vaguely a monk.


    Nuerhga said in a deep voice, "no effect."


    Xu Nuer called more than one seng''an to cross the Shanhai Pass.


    But Nur Hejia retreated quickly after breaking down his moves, but he was wrong. Xu Qi''an was not ready to use his mace at all. He turned around and ran wildly, and then jumped out of the city wall. In the process, he roared:


    "Miaozhen, take me there."


    Flying sword whistling across the sky, Xu Qi''an stepped on the flying sword across the city, the target is Su Gu Du red bear.


    "Red bear!"


    Nurhga''s face changed.


    He didn''t know what means Xu Qi''an had, but just now when the boy grasped that thing, he was uneasy, and the warrior''s intuition on crisis was extremely keen.


    He is still so, not to mention the red bear of sugudu.


    With the rise of red bear''s killing in sugudu, he constantly slaughtered big pawns, destroyed guns and crossbows, and raised his alarm. Hearing Nur HEGA''s warning, he instinctively wanted to jump down the wall without hesitation.


    But the saint of Tianzong took a step faster than him. When she manipulated the flying sword to meet Xu Qian, she was out of her body and gave out a silent scream.


    Including Kai Kai Tai, there was a buzzing shock in the minds of the surrounding soldiers and soldiers, and a moment of vertigo.


    Just for a moment.


    "Roar!"


    There was a deafening roar.


    Stepping on the flying sword, Xu Qi''an approaches and throws the Fu sword at the red bear, the capital of Suzhou.


    Huang Huang sword Qi floats between heaven and earth, Su Gu Du red bear eyes reflect sword light, his eyes, his expression, showing deep despair.


    The next moment, Wannian dunxiao.


    Luo Yuheng''s sword Qi directly took away half of his body. It was well preserved above his chest.


    Xu Qi''an jumps down and stands on the wall. He takes a picture of the head of the red bear, the capital of Suzhou, and picks it up.


    He took a deep breath and burst into a thunderous roar: "the enemy chieftain is dead, all the soldiers, kill the enemy!"A tsunami of cheers erupted in the city.


    Dafeng garrison, up to generals, down to soldiers, at this moment, blood boiling.


    Below, the enemy troops were in chaos, especially the soldiers of Kang state. When they saw their leader being beheaded, some of them cried bitterly, some of them began to retreat and fled in a hurry.


    Before the momentum like rainbow, now lost dog.


    "Xu Qian!"


    Nur HEGA''s face was as gloomy as water, squeezing these three words out of his teeth.


    In the first round of siege, the supreme leader of the Kang army died at the head of the city. This is a great loss, but the real bad thing is the scattered morale.


    The morale of the Allied forces of the two countries was destroyed by Xu Qi''an''s sword.


    On the battlefield, all the soldiers were supported by their morale, and their defeat was like a mountain. It means that the tone was gone.


    "I see how many cards you have left!" He said, gnashing his teeth.


    "You are welcome. I have many cards."


    Xu Qian defies the way across the air.


    Nuerhega no longer talks nonsense, jumps down the city, summons the giant bird virtual shadow, and takes him back to the camp.


    The morale of the soldiers of the state of Kang has been in disorder. If he continues to attack the city, he will die. He must first go back to stabilize the morale of the soldiers and regroup.


    Fortunately, his reputation and force are far better than Su gudu red bear. With him, the army will be stable.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    As drums thundered, the enemy retreated on a large scale, leaving nearly 5000 soldiers to retreat.


    The setting sun is like blood.


    Dafeng garrison, in the setting sun like blood, silently cleans up the bodies of the enemy and his comrades, and cleans up the stumps and arms.


    Armed, the militiamen went up to the front of the city to replenish their crossbows and artillery and repair the broken city.


    In the first round of siege, the fight was so fierce.


    The city is stained with blood.


    But the soldiers had light in their eyes because they had faith and backbone.


    Luo Yuheng''s Fujian is used up, and my few cards are used up..... Xu Qi''an looks at this scene with a heavy heart.


    "How many brothers have been lost?" he asked


    The man around him opened his mouth and showed an ugly smile:


    "one thousand three hundred people, son of a bitch, died so many of my brothers in the first round of siege, but the biggest loss was artillery and crossbow. These things need to be repaired by warlocks, and they can''t be repaired overnight."


    "I''m afraid more people will die tomorrow," he sighed. It''s good to have you, otherwise there will be more deaths in this war. "


    After Zhang Kaitai finished, he caught a glimpse of Xu Qian''s cramped hand, and his smile disappeared a little bit: "how is your injury?"


    Xu Qi''an was silent for a moment and shook his head slowly: "my injury is OK. I just need to rest for one night, but..."


    he paused and didn''t go on.


    Open Tai frowned: "on the battlefield, the most taboo to hide information."


    Xu Qian hesitated: "I have no cards."


    Immediately fell into silence.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and sighed, "you go."


    "I almost forgot that you are still Wupin," said the swordsman with a wry smile. "All my brothers think that you are the best one, the one who is stronger than us.


    "I won''t tell anyone the secret. Well, I said you went to ask for reinforcements. Since you have no cards, it is not suitable for you to stay. Nuerhega will definitely stare at you tomorrow, whether it is for revenge or for morale


    He went to the wall, supported the women''s wall with one hand, pointed to the enemy who raised the campfire in the distance, and grinned:


    "you see, the morale of the army is stable now, with Nur HEGA, the morale of the Kang army can''t be disordered. Maybe tomorrow, he will attack the city with hatred, and even more willing to die."


    "When I left, the morale that I finally gathered was scattered again." Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    "Of course, you have to ask for reinforcements and inform the imperial court. Taoist priest Li can fly with his sword very fast. I''ll try to hold on until the reinforcements come.


    "I won''t go. Duke Wei stayed here, my brothers stayed here, and I should stay here. If we leave, what will the people in the rear do? Forty years ago, Shamanism once slaughtered the three states of Xiangjing and Henan. We can''t repeat the same mistake. "


    When the man spoke, he was calm and calm.


    If the earthen jar does not leave the well head, the general will inevitably die before the battle.


    It''s all a good home.


    If there is no reinforcements, there will be no reinforcements. At least, you can''t see it...... Xu Qi''an opened his mouth, but he didn''t have the heart to tell him the truth.


    At this time, he saw a general press a knife with one hand and walk slowly at the end of the city, shouting:


    "outside Yuyang pass, there are people in Xiangzhou. We have no choice but to retreat. This is the last counterattack of the sorcerer cult. As long as we survive this siege, we can win. We still have reinforcements from the imperial court, and we must hold on to them. "The famous general immediately saw Xu Qi''an and cheered up and said, "with Xu Yingong, the sorcerer will never attack the city. He will come back tomorrow, and he will never come back. "


    The eyes of the taxi soldiers around suddenly lit up.


    Today, Xu Qian fought hard against nurhejia, killed the red bear of sugudu, and defeated the enemy. This is obvious to all.


    It''s really Xu Yinluo. That sword is really beautiful.


    With Xu Yinluo, the Shamanism is not a concern.


    He is always so reassuring, he can always do things well.


    He never let the people down.


    In a cluster of looking forward to the eyes, Xu Qi''an quietly forward, he came to a corner of no one, overlooking the distant enemy camp, dazed.


    The admiration of those soldiers just now made him feel a little ashamed.


    "Are you going? If you do, you may not die


    Behind him, Li Miaozhen, dressed in a smart Taoist robe, appeared.


    Xu Qian was silent for a long time and replied with a smile: "do I look like someone who can walk?"


    "You hesitated!"


    Li Miaozhen shook his head: "you didn''t refuse Kaitai just now, did you?"


    A book was thrown in front of her.


    Li Miaozhen looked down and saw that it was a thin book with almost no cover left.


    "No, there''s only one page left." Xu Qi''an looked at the distance and said in a low voice:


    "I don''t want to go, but I have no cards left. People have to admit their own defects. My biggest defect is not strong enough."


    Zhao Shou''s magic books are on the verge of exhaustion.


    There is only one page left that Confucianists follow.


    No matter how easy it is to use, it will run out one day. After he went to Chuzhou, although he had saved a lot, it took him so long to spend almost all of it.


    "Why didn''t you think you were not strong enough when you killed two princes in the vegetable market?"


    Li Miaozhen clearly saw that the man''s shoulder trembled in front of him.


    She looked at him with pity and sadness in her eyes:


    "after Wei Yuan died, your back seems to be broken. Although you are acting as if nothing had happened, I can feel that you are flustered. Without this support, you have no confidence in doing anything. "


    The night wind is whistling with a piercing chill.


    Xu Qi''an said in a low voice: "you are right. Before, I was able to be high spirited because I had too much dependence. Duke Wei can always help me deal with the pressure of the imperial court, help me block the conspiracy in the officialdom, and give me the best resources.


    "If I have any questions, difficulties or puzzles, my first thought is to find him. Including the fact that purple lotus demons locked me in at the beginning...


    "Duke Wei has settled everything for me. With him, I have no worries about doing things. After killing the Duke, the emperor tolerated me again and again. Now I think it''s not only because of the prison, but also because of the Duke of Wei. He is not a scholar without the strength to bind a chicken. The whole capital knows that I am his trusted confidant. The emperor has to be afraid of him


    "But he suddenly said to leave, I, I am very sad, very at a loss..."


    the figure is still straight, but in Li Miaozhen''s eyes, it seems lonely.


    Detailed down, at first glance, he has a lot of plug-ins, a lot of backers, in fact, can really rely on only Wei Yuan.


    The purpose of the supervision is not clear, but we can''t believe it. Shenshu uses his body to warm his broken arm, saying that deep sleep means deep sleep. Only Wei Yuan, regardless of the return, will answer whatever he asks for, to shield him from the wind and rain.


    His scenery, his reputation and his high spirit are all based on the premise that someone can resist the pressure for him.


    Li Miaozhen bit his lip.


    After a pause, he said in a hoarse voice:


    "there will be no reinforcements at all. The former Emperor will certainly obstruct and delay from it. Even if reinforcements come at last, these people will not be seen. But I dare not say, I said, the morale of the army completely lax.


    "But I can''t beat Nur HEGA. Those ordinary soldiers don''t know anything. They think I''m invincible. You go. I want to be alone."


    It turns out that the man is really so important to him. It''s so important that when he lost the man, his moment collapsed.


    He is the belief and support of the city guards, but what about his support?


    His dependence collapsed, he became flustered, frightened and insecure.


    It''s no longer what it was.


    Li Miaozhen left with sadness and disappointment.


    Xu Qi''an sat at the head of the city, looking out at the night in the distance.


    In the distance, bonfires were burning all over the place.


    In the light of the fire, there was an executioner.


    He stood for a long time in the cold night and found out Wei Yuan''s letter.


    When Wei Yuan died, his last fluke went out, and finally he could read his last words.


    ......


    "no accident, Xu Qi''an, this is my last stroke. I remember telling you that the world is far more cruel than you think.The purpose of this expedition is to seal the God of witchcraft. When the Confucian sage sealed the God of witchcraft, it involves a secret of super products. I can''t tell you too much in my letter. After the death of the Confucian sage, for more than a thousand years, the sorcerer accumulated strength and initially broke the seal.


    This is a disaster for the Central Plains, for the people, and even for Kyushu. Since the decline of Confucianism, it has been unable to seal the God of witchcraft. Since the battle of SHANGUAN customs, the supervisor has been indifferent to the world. I can''t understand what he wants to do all the time.


    Dafeng''s national strength has been weak so far. He has sealed the God of sorcery. My generation of scholars should set up their minds for heaven and earth, set up their lives for the people, carry on their unique learning, and open peace for all the world.


    That''s a good thing to say. It''s my chosen successor.


    After this war, the Shamanism may fight back. I seem to have foreseen that the three states of Xiangjing, Henan will be full of blood. Their purpose is to shake the fate of Dafeng, cooperate with the former Emperor, and disperse the last fate of Dafeng.


    With your ability, you must have known the secret. You are the person I value, I always hold the highest expectations for you.


    Turbulence in the Central Plains is inevitable. You are Dafeng''s last hope, and half of Dafeng''s fortune lies in you. If you have a decision in your heart, you can go to Zhao Shou. I have something with him. "


    Xu Qi''an''s vision seemed blurred. He turned over the letter and looked at the second page.


    ...


    "don''t you want to know my past all the time? Life is not as good as 18 or 19 things, but I have nothing to do with the speaker, so I will tell you about these two or three things.


    My ancestral home is Yuzhou, and my father is the magistrate of Yuzhou. Forty years ago, wushenjiao conquered Xiangjing, Yuzhou and slaughtered the city all night. My family died in that massacre.


    My mother pushed me into a dry well to escape. I ate moss and insects and ants in the well, and dared to come out after hiding for seven days. The voodoo retreated, leaving a scarred land and bones. I buried my family myself.


    At that time, I didn''t know how to go on in life, and even had the idea of suicide. But the flame of hatred supported me to hold on. I walked thousands of miles to the capital to join the upper government.


    Shangguan Pei is my father''s best friend and classmate. When they were young, they went to school together. They were once killed by mountain bandits. It was my father who gave up his life to save his life.


    The first day I came to Shangguan, I met the love of my life. It was a beautiful spring, with flowers all over the garden, and the air mixed with pleasant fragrance.


    Under the shadow of the tree, a girl is picking flowers and smiling... At that moment, if I was struck by lightning, this will be the girl I will guard and cherish all my life.


    She was called Shangguan Xixue, the queen later. At that time, I didn''t know that she was the only woman I could ask for in my life.


    Maybe my fate, from the moment I saw her, was doomed.


    During my years in Shangguan, I had the happiest time in my life.


    Shangguan Pei treats me like a son. No, it''s better than his own son. I study with him day and night. I''m eager to get an official title in the future and marry her.


    In the 30th year of Joan of arc, Emperor Joan of arc died, and Yuanjing succeeded to the throne.


    Shangguan Pei had been waiting for a long time. At that time, he was just a little censor, eager to climb up. Xi Xue, who was beautiful, was an important bargaining chip for him. He planned to send Xi Xue to the palace.


    In desperation, she and I tried to elope and leave the capital to a place where no one could find us. I am willing to abandon the future, she is willing to abandon the glory and wealth.


    But I was just a scholar at that time. Not long after I fled, I was arrested.


    I will never forget that day, Shangguan Pei, the man my father once saved, the best friend of my father, who said that I was the only child of the Wei family. He let me clean.


    Don''t you love her? I''ll let you accompany her forever. The harem is dangerous and murderous step by step. If you really love her, just guard her... This is the last sentence that Shangguan Pei said to me.


    It''s a shame, but that''s all.


    I''m not willing to accept fate. I''ve learned martial arts hard, hoping to be a complete man and strong enough to take her away from the palace.


    Yuanjing 6 years, I and her past was told Yuanjing, slander me and her to eat, Yuanjing angry, want to kill. At that time, the Northern General Dugu died, the barbarians invaded, and the Northern Territory was in chaos.


    I set up a military order, no victory, no return. That was the beginning of my prosperity...


    since then, my accomplishments have become higher and higher, and Yuanjing firmly holds her in the palm of his hand. After the victory of Shanhaiguan campaign, I was invincible in the whole country. Yuanjing secretly hid her, summoned me, threatened her life and forced me to abandon my cultivation.


    I agreed. The supervisor scolded me for being short-sighted, and I did not refute. In the darkest time of my life, she lit up my world, she is my light.


    In the next 20 years, I personally killed Shangguan Pei and killed my uncle in the case of fufei, which broke the blood of Shangguan family. The past is written off. With the increase of power, I gradually began to think about doing something for Dafeng and for the people.As a eunuch, I lived in the court for 20 years, trying to save this declining country, but gradually I didn''t see her.


    After all, I''m sorry for her.


    I thought I would be alone in this life until the year of jingcha. I''m glad to see you. I''m not lonely after all. I''m happy.


    The only regret is that I didn''t hear you sing that song in the end. It''s very interesting. But I have too many regrets in my life, so I don''t care about them.


    May, after Wei Yuan, Dafeng have another Xu Qi''an.


    Wei Yuan


    Hu... The writing paper is burning. Xu Qi''an opens his hand to let the wind take it away.


    He sat in the city all night.


    ...


    at dawn, the first ray of dawn shines on the desolate plain and the bloody city.


    Thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping.


    Nuerhega sat on his horse,


    the guard of Dafeng woke up and went up to the city with weapons.


    The taxi soldiers, resting against the women''s wall and sleeping with knives, wake up one after another with tired faces and murderous eyes.


    Inside the urn, Tai Kai rushed out with a sword in his hand.


    At this moment, he almost exclaimed in surprise, thinking that he thought that he had survived.


    "Xu Qi''an, you......" he looked complicated.


    "We can''t let them go to the city any more. We''ll lose too much and we won''t be able to hold on for long." Xu Qi''an didn''t look back.


    Of course, Zhang Kaitai knows this, but if he doesn''t keep it, will he fight to the death under the city?


    A total of 70000 elite soldiers were killed to the point of weakness, not to mention nuerhega and other experts. There''s only one way out of town.


    At this time, he heard Xu Qi''an say: "I''ll go, I''ll go to chisel the array, so as to relieve the pressure of the soldiers."


    Zhang Kaitai was furious: "are you crazy?"


    Xu Qian shook his head: "I''m not crazy. It can not only relieve the pressure of the soldiers, but also inspire people. If I could, I would kill nurkhga. "


    Kill nurhga?


    Zhang Kaitai felt that he was really crazy.


    "Behind him is the hometown of Duke Wei."


    He immediately added that Zhang Kaitai could not speak any more.


    Li Miaozhen swept up the city with her flying sword. Her face was expressionless and her eyebrows were gloomy. She first looked down at the enemy who came charging to kill Zhentian.


    Then, as if sensing something, he looked at the blue dress standing on the female wall.


    "Miaozhen, I''ll lend you the golden elixir."


    His eyes were clear, his temperament was deep, and his brow was full of publicity.


    Li Miaozhen''s eyes widened.


    Bearing tianzongxinfa, she clearly feels that this man has changed vaguely.


    Li Miaozhen was stunned and said: "you......"


    he had a bright smile: "I''m in the fourth grade."


    How many roads does a boy have to walk to grow up? Maybe it''s a lifetime, maybe it''s overnight.


    Four products in one night.


    How powerful is Xu Qi''an? No one knows.


    For a moment, Li Miaozhen''s vision was a little blurred: "good!"


    Losing the golden elixir, for Taoist monks, is equivalent to temporarily losing their foundation and accomplishments.


    No matter how many gold elixirs there are, they can''t match his smile.


    On the top of the city, Zhang Yang roared:


    "Dafeng Wufu Xu Qi''an, come to dig the array!"


    According to Dafeng folklore, Xu Qi''an, a silver Gong, fought off tens of thousands of rebels in Yunzhou and put down the rebellion by himself.


    How can he disappoint the people.


    Between heaven and earth, a green dress swallowed the golden elixir, jumped down the wall.


    PS: I wrote all night. Originally, I wrote more than 10000 words, but later I didn''t feel very good. I showed the manuscript to my friend. They discussed it and deleted it.


    So it''s daybreak

 Chapter 473

    With the roar, the guards at the head of the city were shocked.


    On the horse road, the soldiers and the militia who carried wood, crossbow and arrow left their work and rushed to the women''s wall.


    Does Xu Yinluo want to chisel the array?


    There were more than 70000 enemy troops, and they could not kill them in three days and three nights, even though the soldiers worshipped Xu Yinluo as gods.


    They are different from the common people. They are experienced in battle and know the limit of manpower. How can a mortal be able to block more than 70000 people alone.


    Standing still, I''ll kill you. I''m weak and exhausted, not to mention the elite enemy troops...


    "Don''t look out, do you want to die?"


    Seeing this, a general burst into a rage and roared: "guard the city! This is your mission. Fire. Fire for me. Don''t be stunned. Xu Yinluo chiseled the array to relieve our pressure. Even if you die, you have to keep it for me. "


    "Yes


    The mountain shouts like a tsunami.


    The soldiers were red eyed and gnashing their teeth.


    If you can follow Xu Yinluo to defend the territory, you will die without regret.


    In ancient times, the emperor guarded the gate of the country. Today, Xu Qi''an chiseled the array by himself. These are all historical feats.


    The cohesion of military spirit is unprecedented.


    ......


    "boom!"


    The golden body, with a rough and unreasonable attitude, fell heavily under the city. The earth trembled fiercely, and the blast wave turned the enemy troops within a dozen meters into pieces of meat.


    The broken armor, the broken blade, the shock floating in the air.


    As Xu Qi''an pressed his left hand, his air engine shrouded his armor, blade and other debris. He glanced at the enemy troops waving steel knives on both sides and in front of him. He waved his sleeves vigorously.


    Armor, steel knives, spears and other objects, shooting in all directions.


    The head of the front charging taxi suddenly burst, the arm banged off, and there was a hole in the chest as big as a fist... The death forms were different.


    But this does not let the enemy fear, still desperate to fight up.


    At first, Xu Qi''an wielded his sword and killed the enemy troops in all directions like chopping melons and vegetables. No one could get close to him.


    Soon, he changed his tactics. He was full of Qi but didn''t send it. He fought with the enemy hand to hand with the body of Vajra, the skill of Huajin Wufu and the edge of Taiping Dao.


    If you are trapped in the enemy''s camp, if you look around, you can save a little bit of Qi function. After all, four products are human beings, and human beings have their limits.


    If he wants to pierce tens of thousands of enemy troops with one man''s strength, the first thing he needs to worry about is not the strength of the enemy, but his physical strength.


    Wei Yuan once nagged him that in the Shanhaiguan campaign, most of the high-quality soldiers died of exhaustion.


    As soon as the tactics changed, at least dozens of steel knives came from all directions. Xu Qi''an''s premonition of the crisis made him catch every enemy soldier''s action, but he could not avoid it.


    This is the real battlefield, the battlefield where the masters are killed by random knives.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    When!


    An enemy soldier jumps up, and the steel knife cuts hard on Xu Qi''an''s head. After refining the steel knife, the blade turns in an instant. Xu Qi''an waves his Taiping sword with his backhand and cuts the enemy soldier to the waist.


    He didn''t look back. He pushed forward unswervingly. Relying on his martial arts physique, he resisted swords and spears.


    After the death of two or three hundred people, the enemy soldiers were brave and fearless.


    After the death of five or six hundred people, the eyes of the enemy soldiers were red and fierce.


    After the death of seven or eight hundred people, gradually, some people began to guerrilla and fight. They took off their crossbows and fired instead of holding a knife.


    "Go away!"


    The commander of the firearm battalion was furious. He pushed away the artillery and then kicked the gun rack. The heavy gun with a weight of several hundred jin turned its head.


    The battalion commander filled in the fuse and calibrated the shells himself.


    The gun body lights up a twisted rune, spreads from the gun body to the muzzle, and accumulates power. Then, with a "boom", the whole heavy gun retreats fiercely.


    The cannonball blasted out, tearing the soldiers along the way.


    Xu Qi''an caught the crisis ahead of time, but he didn''t hide. He waved his peace knife and chopped the shell.


    In the deafening explosion, the soldiers who besieged Xu Qian were torn apart by this terrible wave.


    In the dust and smoke, a big silver Gong dressed in green clothes and stained with blood stood still, intact except that the robes were covered with scorch marks.


    He held the knife and walked slowly. The enemy in front of him showed fear and did not dare to step forward.


    They pushed away one after another, but they didn''t dare to stand in his way.


    Xu Qi''an shook the bloodstain of the blade and said with a wild smile: "no one is a man in Kangyan?"


    At the head of the city, Dafeng''s officers and soldiers were boiling with blood and roaring in response. Their faces were red and their ears were red, and their veins were blue.


    For a time, the morale was like a rainbow, trying to throw down the wood, shooting bows and arrows, crossbows and artillery. Compared with yesterday, with Xu Qi''an, the pressure of the guards has been reduced. So far, the casualties are very small.In the distance, Nur Hejia, who was riding on horseback to watch the battle, frowned. Under the city, there was an unparalleled man chiseling the array. At the head of the city, there were guns and crossbows. It was only less than a quarter of an hour. His own casualties exceeded his psychological expectations.


    The siege was originally a hard work of exchanging ten lives for one. If you kill this boy again, you''ll lose a lot. It''s a great loss for the soldiers to be killed.


    He didn''t know how many cards he had left..... Nur Hejia looked around and yelled, "warriors of Yan and Kang, who will cut the head of this tusk?"


    "The second battalion of the charge battalion is willing to kill the enemy!"


    In the infantry camp, a general roared.


    The general was wearing heavy black armor and was carrying a sword of 80 Jin in his hand. The generals of the state of Kang liked to use this kind of weapon.


    "What''s your name?" nuerhga asked


    "Aribe."


    Roared the general.


    "Well, you can take two battalions out and bring the head of this tusk back to me." Nuerhgarang said.


    Alibai, commander of the battalion, stepped out with his horse in his belly, turned his horse''s head, looked at the pawn behind him, and growled:


    "are you cowards?"


    Seeing Xu Qi''an''s ferocious power with his own eyes, Kang Guoshi, who was afraid in his heart, was angry in his eyes when he heard the question.


    Those who fight on the battlefield are the best.


    Ali Bai, holding a sword, continued to roar:


    "the general died in the battle at the head of the city. If we don''t capture the city, it will be a dead word to go back. If you break the city and cut off the arrogant Da Feng PI Fu, you will be able to become an official when you go back. "


    The eagerness of the soldiers ignited in an instant.


    Alibai was still dissatisfied and roared: "the general died in the hands of this tusk. It''s a great shame and blood feud. I have to pay for it."


    The two thousand footmen roared like an avalanche:


    "great shame, I have to report it."


    See, alibai no longer speak, a clip horse belly, charge!


    Two thousand soldiers followed him with great momentum. Hatred and military achievements interweaved the spirit of fearing death.


    The general''s face can''t be changed.


    "I have to help him. I can''t leave him alone." Zhang Kaitai ascended the city.


    His worries are justified.


    The rank system of the Sorcerer''s army is not different from that of Dafeng. If there are ten men in one army, the commander of the army must be the place of refining essence. In the team of shiwuyi, the centurion must be in the state of practicing Qi. When they arrive at the battalion commander, they are arranged according to the different arms and the amount of military contributions.


    Because there is no need to take the lead in such an army as the firearm battalion, the cultivation of the battalion commander is usually enough to refine the divine realm, which makes the copper skin and iron bone dead.


    The senior generals of the cavalry and infantry battalions are the ones who focus on rebuilding. They are the ones who lead the way and are the easiest to sacrifice.


    Among them, infantry is the most dangerous.


    Therefore, although alibai was the commander of the battalion, his accomplishments were of five qualities.


    We can imagine what kind of siege Xu Qi''an is facing and what kind of experts he is.


    In addition, the first wave of soldiers who were afraid of being killed by him would certainly take this opportunity to fight back and fight for military merit.


    "You can''t go!"


    Li Miaozhen frowned, stopped the impulsive Wufu, shook his head and said:


    "when you go, what will Nur Hejia do if he leads the master to attack the city? I have no elixir. I can''t hold him down. You''re going to come back to the rescue after all.


    "In addition, the enemy still has three ten thousand soldiers. There are still cavalry, you go this, Nur Hejia even if the loss is heavy, cut you, also earn


    Xu Qi''an chiseled the array by himself, which was the act of death.


    Yan Kang allied forces are eager to send their masters to the city. They also saved the trouble of siege.


    Li Miaozhen continued: "why did Xu Qi''an chisel the array on his own in order to let you go down to the city? He is to contain the enemy below, reduce your pressure, reduce casualties. Nuerhega is afraid of his card, and will try to let the army exhaust his strength and force him to play his card.


    "Only when he chisels, can he make his opponent afraid, understand. He is using his own safety to reduce your casualties. Don''t get angry. "


    After a pause, Li Miaozhen said: "now the garrison thinks that he is invincible and his morale is booming. As soon as you go, it''s rescue. In the eyes of the garrison, Xu Qi''an''s invincible posture collapses."


    Hearing the speech, the generals who came from afar stopped and gave up the impulse to help with taixia city. What Li Miaozhen said hit the point.


    Li Miaozhen looked around the generals and said, "just keep your heart at ease. When he is exhausted, he will come back naturally. At that time, we will rely on you to deal with Nur Hejia and other experts. "


    Zhang Kaitai quietly, slowly swept around the soldiers, their faces were excited, their fighting spirit was high, and their blood was boiling to fight with the man under the city.


    Once this invincible spirit is broken, it''s hard to establish it.


    Zhang Kaitai was convinced by Li Miaozhen.


    Must come back..... Several general Huo Ran turned his head, looked at the golden figure, alone, toward thousands of troops, launched a charge.In the rush, Xu Qi''an throws out his Taiping sword, turns the dark golden sword into a line, and cuts his armor 18 in one breath. Finally, he is attacked by a centurion of alchemy.


    After a whirl, the Taiping sword finally fell back to Xu Qi''an. He dashed dozens of steps, suddenly jumped up, turned into a rotating spiral knife light, just like an electric drill, to meet the two thousand soldiers.


    Poop, poop!


    Dangdang!


    Holding a heavy shield, his body and iron shield were crushed together. Xu Qi''an cleared a bloody road and entered the enemy''s hinterland in a rude and unreasonable manner.


    After that, he swivels his sword into a circle, and the ripple shaped light diffuses to kill the flesh and blood, clearing out a no man''s land again.


    The soldiers scattered quickly.


    Alibai turned his horse''s head and charged on his horse. The edge of Modao was facing down. He took advantage of the momentum of the horse''s charge to pick Modao.


    When!


    In the crisp sound, the sword was split in two, and half of it flew into the sky.


    Two centurions came to kill him. One of them held a long gun and went straight to Xu Qi''an''s back court. The other charged forward and slashed his eyes with a knife.


    The angle is tricky.


    Even if it''s made of copper and iron, it''s not really impeccable. There are always some weak points in the whole body.


    Xu Qi''an stepped on the head of the gun with one foot, took it as the axis, turned his body, and then kicked the centurion''s head off his neck with another foot. Then, with the momentum of turning his body, he forced out the Taiping sword.


    The knife''s breath was fleeting.


    The centurion''s body suddenly divided into two parts, and his intestines and internal organs flowed all over the ground.


    Behind him, the bodies of several soldiers split simultaneously.


    A flood of taxi drivers swarmed on, chopping with random knives. The golden light was shining and the chopping sound was continuous.


    While Xu Qi''an was breathing, the three generals rushed forward bravely, one hugging his feet, one hugging his body, and the other hugging his right arm holding the knife.


    It''s as if there''s too many spears, too many arrows, too many weapons, too many weapons.


    The endless danger made Xu Qi''an unable to predict the hand of the three Wu Chang in advance, and he was hugged instantly.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    More taxi drivers swung ropes to catch Xu Qi''an.


    These ropes are made of tough materials. They are mainly used to pull siege vehicles and artillery to the city wall.


    It''s almost impossible for a martial arts man with less than five grades of strength to break with brute force.


    And even if it is five grades of strength, it is impossible to break more than a dozen such ropes.


    Besides, Xu Qi''an''s neck and hands are all covered now.


    "Peace!"


    Xu Qi''an let go.


    The Taiping sword roared and tried to cut off the rope, but it was immediately attacked by a military commander. Then, the second, the third and the fourth... A company of soldiers used their own flesh and blood to suppress this peerless weapon.


    "Screw his head off!" A centurion grew up drinking.


    The soldiers abandoned their swords one after another and pulled the rope together. Each rope was pulled by dozens of fierce soldiers.


    These soldiers are experienced in how to surround and kill a high-quality warrior.


    Xu Qi''an''s neck inevitably tilted back, one muscle protruded, and his neck became thick.


    On the other side of the rope, dozens of elite soldiers wrestled with him.


    At this moment, Xu Qi''an is in three lines, more than 100 elite soldiers wrestling.


    The soldiers gnashed their teeth, their faces were blue, and they tried their best, but even so, their feet slipped forward a little bit.


    It''s terrible.


    The strength of this man is terrible.


    Ali Bai took a picture of a sabre, infused with a powerful air engine, staring at Da Feng Yin Gong, which was wrestling with the soldiers, and sneered: "dog, kill so many of my brothers. Your surname Xu is Wei Yuan''s confidant. Do you want him to wear green clothes? Now I''ll use this knife to cut you, break your golden body, and let you be a motherless eunuch like him. "


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes were red instantly.


    With a deep roar, his neck became thicker, and his body muscles swelled. He propped up his green clothes and poured out the rolling air machine.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    A green dress pinches aribe, bumps out of the pawn bag ring, and the figure flies.


    Ali white face show panic color, punch to Xu Qian face door, at the same time kick up a foot, try to resist.


    But let him helpless is, each other''s gold body is indestructible.


    "You deserve to insult him, too?"


    Xu Qi''an took off his head and held it in his hand.Ali Bai''s eyes were round and his lips were slightly open and closed. Before he died, he seemed to want to ask for mercy or scold, but Xu Qi''an didn''t give him a chance.


    Charge battalion commander, aribe, dead!


    Most of the soldiers in the charge camp, who were killed or injured, were in constant panic and fled in a hurry without any more fighting spirit.


    Xu Qi''an, leaning on a knife, gasped violently.


    Behind him, on the top of the city, were the cheers of the great soldiers.


    "Xu Yinluo, invincible!"


    "Xu Yinluo, invincible!"


    "Xu Yingong, invincible......"


    just now when they saw Xu Qian being entangled by the rope, they suddenly began to feel how nervous they were just now, and how happy they are now.


    He deserves to be Xu Yinluo and Dafeng''s hero. He is really invincible.


    At this time, except for a few places where the enemy climbed up and broke through the defense line, most of the areas were firmly guarded.


    Vaguely, Xu Qi''an and the defenders seem to have formed a "tacit understanding". If the people who chisel the array in front don''t fall down, the rear is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Die, also want to defend steady.


    When Xu Yinluo faced the army alone, why did they fear death?


    ...


    "good!"


    While commanding the garrison, the soldiers showed sincere and respectful smiles.


    It''s also Sipin. After such a long time of fighting, if it was me, I would have consumed almost half of my gas engine...... Zhang Kaitai was shocked, and his senior Sipin was still so.


    "It''s time to come back. It''s time for him to come back."


    Zhang Kaitai lowered his voice in a hurry.


    Even though Xu Qi''an is gifted and can''t be regarded as an ordinary four, no matter how talented he is, his Qi will be no better than the senior four.


    That is to say, Xu Qi''an now consumes more than half of his gas engine, so it''s time to come back. Otherwise, if he is entangled by Nur Hejia''s army and experts, he will be killed.


    Before the battle, Nur HEGA''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    Sipin, if you''re not wrong, that boy Sipin.


    Wupin can''t break away from the rope, and the gas engine can''t be so abundant. He has played with Xu Qian, and he has some confidence in the strength of this legendary Dafeng.


    What a talent it is to get into four grades in one night.


    Nuerhega, no matter as the king of a country or the cultivation of the top of the double system and the four grades, has the conceit of giving up others under the three grades. At this time, for the first time, he was jealous of the rising star of Dafeng.


    The reputation of the sun, indestructible gold body, as well as the extraordinary talent to make people creepy.


    If he doesn''t kill him, it will be a serious trouble for the sorcerer religion in ten or twenty years. Maybe it will make Dafeng have another Weiyuan.


    Nur Hejia squinted and looked at Xu Qi''an''s chest. He couldn''t help laughing.


    How many Qi engines can you have in Qi''an?


    Under the three grades are all mortals, and mortals have their limits.


    When the soldiers had smoothed the spirit, it was the time of his death.


    Nur Hejia has rich experience in the battlefield. In his opinion, the key is to encircle and kill Xu Qian.


    The morale of Dafeng garrison is like a rainbow. The biggest factor is that Xu''s family name is always standing.


    Killing Xu Qi''an is equivalent to destroying the belief and fighting spirit of Dafeng garrison, just like the death of alibai, which makes the remaining soldiers of the charge camp run away in a hurry and no longer fight.


    Just as the red bear died in the battle in sugudu yesterday, the Kangguo army was nearly in chaos.


    Nuerhe took a deep breath, and his voice was like thunder: "who can cut off Xu Qi''an''s head, reward 1000 taels of gold, and eat 1000 households in the city. If you cut off your hands and feet, you will get a reward of 100 Liang and eat 100 households in the city. "


    Boom!


    The United forces of the two countries are boiling.


    A thousand taels of gold can''t be spent in eight lives.


    In the state of Yan, qianhuhou is a great title next only to wanhuhou. His descendants are rich and prosperous.


    There must be brave men under great reward.


    "The broken camp asked to fight."


    "The cavalry battalion asked to fight."


    "The Modao army asked to fight."


    "...".


    the Allied forces of the two countries are full of fighting spirit and are eager to try. The warrior who stands on the sword seems to be the fish on the chopping board at the moment. If you take a bite, you will be able to make your son and grandson prosperous.


    Even if you can''t get your head, an arm is enough.


    Nurhega''s face was grim, and he waved his big hand: "sure!"


    On the contrary, the clamorous army smothered. For a moment, it was not sure what Yan Jun meant. Which army went to war?


    All of a sudden, the commander of the cavalry battalion yelled, "follow me


    I''ll ride away.


    When he moved, the cavalry in the rear immediately followed him, and the crowd rose and fell on the horseback in a fierce manner.


    The commander of the Modao army was in a hurry: "they are all in a daze. Let me rush."The soldiers of the strange sword army agreed one after another and rushed out of the array with their own commander.


    At the next moment, those troops who asked to go out to battle rushed out, scrambling for fear of being robbed of their military contributions.


    The troops who did not ask to fight were angry and anxious, as if their daughter-in-law had been robbed.


    "Twenty thousand men and horses. I''ll see if you die."


    A commander let out his indignation and was extremely annoyed. The surname Xu Pifu of Dafeng was doomed to die without a whole body. Why was he not clever enough just now? He didn''t ask for a fight, so he took advantage of these son of a bitch.


    At the head of the city, Zhang Kaitai and other generals look crazy. When they look down from a high position, they can see that the crowd is like rats, like tides, and the dust is rolling.


    And in front of this army, is a blood stained blue.


    This scene made all the soldiers in the city feel numb.


    Gulu..... A guard''s throat rolled and said in panic:


    "Xu, can Xu Yingong block it? Let''s go down and save people. "


    "Xu Yinluo will come back..."


    "now open the gate, the enemy will swarm in, we can''t save people."


    One of the soldiers said in a loud voice, "well, we can''t ignore Xu Yinluo''s danger. He needs reinforcements. He needs reinforcements..."


    it seems that Xu Yinluo''s unstoppable heroism has completely angered the enemy, so that they will kill Xu Yinluo regardless of all costs.


    The guards clearly saw that among the troops charging, there were the cavalry who were invincible in the battle; there were the strange sword troops who were crushed by a knife; there were the broken troops who were armed with shields and wearing heavy armor......


    they were all first-class elite.


    And these elite are obviously not good at attacking cities, so they are going for Xu Yinluo.


    Even Xu Yinluo can''t beat him in the face of so many elite troops...... the guards are worried. No matter how much they worship Xu Qian, they can''t help worrying about him.


    A group of people in the rear were worried about him, but it was Xu Qi''an himself who stood still and seemed to be waiting for the enemy.


    Xu Qi''an is on the top of his head... Including Kai Kai Tai, the martial artists have this idea in their hearts at the same time.


    This is not a case in point. The martial arts system is different from other systems. With the improvement of cultivation, the mind will become more and more "lawless". People who are forward-looking can not become high-quality martial arts.


    For this reason, when killing the enemy in the battlefield, it''s easy to get excited and ignore it. Many of the soldiers will be killed, trapped in the enemy camp and unable to return.


    Zhang Kaitai''s heart suddenly sank, and his fear and anxiety surged in his heart. He did not care to maintain Xu Qian''s invincible image to boost his morale. He looked at the generals:


    "you are here, I will save Xu Qian."


    "Commander, we will go with you."


    Several senior generals did not agree with him to fight alone.


    Zhang Kaitai shakes his head:


    "you have to stay here. We''re all going down. The covetous Nur Hagar will surely do it. I''m going to save Xu Qi''an. I''m going to save him. He''s the descendant of my watchman Yamen. I''ll protect him for Duke Wei. "


    This time, Li Miaozhen didn''t stop him. He was looking at Xu Qian''s back. Her golden elixir told her that the man had enough strength to hold on to Kaitai to save people.


    ...


    the enemy troops came in a torrent, like rats, and the distance between the two sides was getting closer.


    One hundred feet, eighty feet, fifty feet, thirty feet, etc.... The commanders in front of the charge were ferocious. As the cavalry swung the ropes, the strange swords raised their heavy swords, broke the camp, held up their shields and sped up their charge.


    No one saw that between Xu Qi''an''s fingers, purple powder was flying in the wind.


    The magic weapon that the supervisor gave him to shield the movement of Qi was smashed by his own hands.


    There is nothing that can stop his great fortune, and nothing that can influence him to absorb the power of all living beings.


    Xu Qi''an slowly retracts his sword into the sheath, collapses all the Qi and converges all emotions.


    It is the profound meaning that he understood in the Buddhist fighting method to mobilize the power of all living beings with the method of cultivating the sword spirit taught by Chu Yuanzhen.


    The core is to cultivate my Dao''s will by borrowing the will of all living beings.


    At the moment, all the invincible spirit gathered by the more than 10000 soldiers behind him belongs to Xu Qi''an.


    Do you really think that Xu Qi''an is a fish to be slaughtered?


    At a certain moment, Xu Qi''an opened his eyes.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth cut!


    The dark golden light of the sword swept across the world.


    The charging cavalry lost his lower body and rolled down with the head of the horse.


    The shield Trooper fell uncontrollably, then collided with his lower body and fell.


    The strange sword army, which claims to be broken by one knife, was broken by one knife first.


    Twenty thousand elites were directly damaged by this knife.With one cut, there are more than 7000 war souls in the world.


    Clearly is tens of thousands of people''s battlefield, at the moment, but fell into a dead silence, short of no sound.


    A few seconds later, the sound of reining wildly came one after another. The surviving cavalry, strange swordsmen and soldiers stopped charging at the same time, and then fled in a hurry.


    It''s like a dream at this moment whether it''s a thousand taels of gold or a thousand Marquis or a hundred marquis.


    The power of that knife made them scared, and their fear exploded in their hearts.


    Further away, there was a commotion among the enemy behind nurh.


    It is inevitable that the morale of the Allied forces of the two countries will collapse and be broken up by a great fengwufu.


    Sanpin, Sanpin?! Sure enough, he still has his cards... Nur HEGA''s pupils contract, his heart beats violently, there is fear, there is heartache, there is anger that burns everything.


    It will take several years, even more than ten years, for the two countries to cultivate their elite.


    Nurhga''s face was gloomy and he pinched his fingers.


    Not to mention the Allied forces of Kang and Yan, even the great soldiers at the head of the city were looking at this scene with wide eyes.


    No cheers, no cheers, one by one seems to lose the function of speech, immersed in the extreme shock.


    Li Miaozhen opened her eyes and was a little crazy.


    Zhang Kaitai stood in the gap between the women''s walls, keeping the posture of jumping down the wall, but turned into a sculpture at this moment.


    Suddenly, kaikaitai woke up from a dream, his face changed greatly, and he gave a deep and low roar: "quick, help


    He remembered. He remembered Xu Qi''an''s unique skill.


    Heaven and earth cut.


    Under a knife, the enemy will die and I will be useless.


    Li Miaozhen was shocked all over and finally had fear and fear. He screamed, "go and save people."


    ...


    before the battle, nurhega stopped pinching his fingers.


    The hexagram shows that the heaven is good.


    He immediately summoned the empty shadow of the giant bird, hooked his shoulders, and soared into the air.


    Yan Jun''s hair fluttered and he drank violently in the air: "Xu Qi''an, I''ve beaten you to ashes today, to pay homage to the dead soldiers."


    He looked down from a high position, the breath of green clothes quickly weakened, and his eyes were dim.


    At the moment, Yan Jun is very sure that the opponent''s cards are exhausted.


    There is no feedback on the Warlord''s crisis warning, and the hexagram shows good luck.


    With his almost invincible accomplishments, he cut off the young silver Gong of Dafeng and was sure to win.


    Majestic air pressure from the sky, Yan Jun has not yet arrived, terrible pressure has let Xu Qi''an some standing instability.


    Xu Qi''an raised his head and looked at the top four master of the double system, who was full of killing and anger. He laughed.


    Do you really think I''m just procrastinating?


    Hiss..... The last page of the paper burns, and a breath of fresh air envelops him. Xu Qi''an says in a low voice:


    "my state is back to the peak."


    In an instant, the withered wood was in full bloom, and a powerful Qi was born from this tired body.


    Xu Qi''an takes back his knife, collapses all the Qi, and converges all his emotions. There seems to be a whirlpool in his body.


    Danger! DANGER! DANGER!


    Yanjun''s face changed greatly, and the Warlord''s crisis warning gave him feedback. Every cell was roaring danger, and every nerve was urging him to escape.


    At this time, Yan Jun felt that he was locked by a chanting force, dead locked.


    My divination is obviously good luck. Why does the crisis premonition of alchemy give such feedback?... Yanjun can''t understand the reason, and there is a contradiction between the two.


    This has never been the case, at least in Wufu.


    The virtual shadow of the giant bird dissipates, and the virtual shadow of the Buddhist monk switches seamlessly. Yan Jun stretches out his arms and aims his palms at Xu Qi''an.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife."


    Buddhist precepts.


    "Death


    Incantation.


    Xu Qi''an''s body surface is shining with pale gold, making the two spells like a mud ox into the sea.


    Yan Jun''s face is pale. He knows why the hexagram image shows good fortune, because Xu Qi''an has a golden elixir in his body. A golden elixir can break all kinds of methods. The hexagram skill is not the target of having a golden elixir.


    Incantation and Buddhist precepts also have no effect on the golden elixir.


    The monk''s shadow dissipates, and the giant bird''s shadow switches seamlessly, leading nurhega to evacuate.


    Run, run.


    A little higher, a little higher, the vulgar Wufu can''t fly into the sky for a long time, so it''s safe to fly into the sky......


    Xu Qi''an looks up, and in the blue sky, a goshawk flies into the sky.


    Wei Gong, the road you should take is over.


    And my way, it''s just the beginning.


    I will soar like an eagle and kill all enemies... I have no choice but to retreat.At this moment, Taiping Dao, Tiandi Yidao, Xinjian, lion roar and Yangyi are melting into one furnace at this moment.


    Bang!


    A deafening roar of the lion broke out.


    A touch of extremely bright Dao Hua soars into the sky and disappears in a flash.


    High in the air, the vanishing light of the sword suddenly appeared, cut Nur HEGA''s waist, and left his limbs in the eyes of the Allied forces of the two countries, unable to fall.


    Yuan Shen''s body was cut off at the same time.


    What this knife cuts off is the life and death honor and disgrace of a monarch. It is a nearly invincible strong man of three grades, and the ultimate cultivation of 60 years.


    Xu Qi''an''s blood fog burst, his gold body was broken, and there was a ferocious wound that almost cut him off.


    Yu Sui!


    There is no retreat for a desperate person.


    This idea comes from the heart and comes from the sword. It''s only for the sake of breaking jade, not for the sake of perfection.


    Hurt others, hurt yourself.


    Duke Wei, I have entered the fourth grade. This Dao is named yusui. It''s a pity that you can''t see it any more..... Xu Qi''an looks to the northeast and says nothing.


    Then he stood firm with a knife, looked down at the enemy, and said with a wild smile:


    "all the cowards in the two countries are men. What''s wrong? "


    The armies of Yan and Kang broke up and fled in a hurry.


    Finally, Zhang Kaitai arrives and catches the young man who falls on his head.


    He grinned, his mouth full of blood, and said unhappily, "how can it be you, Li Miaozhen? Li Miaozhen, why don''t you come to me?"


    Zhang Kaitai opened his mouth.


    He immediately frowned: "it''s noisy..."


    he opened Tai''s mouth, covered his wound and said with a strong smile, "it''s the cheers of the soldiers. They are cheering for you, crying and shouting. Hey, I haven''t seen them like this yet."


    Xu Qi''an was silent for a moment, "didn''t give Wei Gong shame."


    Originally, after Wei Yuan''s death, he was forced to bear the sadness and did not cry.


    Wei Gong, this is your inheritance.


    , the quality of these two chapters is not bad.

 Chapter 474

    Late at night!


    In the urn at the head of the city, the charcoal fire is burning quietly to dispel the chill in the autumn night.


    The copper pot was bubbling, and Li Miaozhen dipped the blood stained sweat towel in warm water and gently washed it. The copper basin was bright red in an instant.


    "Well, what''s the matter? He''s bleeding like this. He can''t survive tonight!"


    Zhang Kaitai paced anxiously in the hall.


    The other generals sat, stood, scratched their ears, and worried, but could do nothing.


    After Zhang Kaitai took Xu Qi back to the city, he was already unconscious and angry. He tore his clothes to check the wound. Everyone was shocked. There was no intact place on his whole body and there were cracks all over his body.


    Those porcelain chapped like wounds, keep oozing blood...


    Especially the ferocious injury at the waist, which nearly cut him to the waist, made Zhang Kaitai and others feel numb. Even if they suffered such a serious injury, if they could not get timely treatment, they would probably die within an hour.


    The fourth grade Wufu doesn''t have the immortal body of the third grade, and it''s not like the blood spirit skill of a wizard. It can activate Qi and blood and heal the wound.


    As a Taoist disciple, Li Miaozhen is still involved in medicine. After all, if you want to make pills, you have to master pharmacology. And she carried with her some pills for the treatment of trauma.


    But these pills had no effect on Xu Qi''an''s injury.


    If you swallow it, it doesn''t work.


    It''s useless to grind it into powder and apply it on the wound.


    "It can''t go on like this. We have to take him back to the capital. Only the Tianjian can save him." Li Miaozhen sighed.


    She didn''t know what was going on with the near fatal injury to her waist.


    However, Li Miaozhen estimated that the phenomenon of cracking all over the body like porcelain was related to the Confucianists'' words and actions, which came from the backfire of magic.


    Just like that day, he bravely defeated himself and Chu Yuanzhen, and his soul was shattered.


    Li Miaozhen recalled that Xu Qi''an used Confucian magic to strengthen the yuan Shen, so the yuan Shen was attacked. This time, the body is chapped and bleeding, it should be to enhance the Qi.


    "Please, Taoist Li."


    Zhang Kaitai''s spirit was boosted and his eyes were staring at her urgently.


    Li Miaozhen shook his head slowly and looked dejected: "my golden elixir is in his body. The golden elixir has stabilized his injury to a certain extent, otherwise, he may have......


    if she does not take back the golden elixir, how can she fly with her sword?


    After receiving the golden elixir, perhaps before he arrived in the capital, the man left for the West.


    Zhang Kaitai and other generals had deep despair on their faces.


    Her gentle fingers gently brushed Xu Qi''an''s cheek, and her heart was filled with clear sadness. You saved yuyangguan and the 14000 soldiers, but what should I do to save you?


    After a moment of sadness, she suddenly had an idea. As she reached into her arms and took out the fragments of the book, she walked out of the urn and said:


    "please take care of him. I''ll go back."


    When Li Miaozhen opened the door of the urn, she was suddenly stunned. Her eyes were full of dark figures.


    On the horse road, with the entrance of the urn as the center, the crowd spread to both sides, all the way to the dark depth that can''t be seen.


    The audience was silent, thousands of people, there was no sound, it seemed that they were afraid to disturb the sleeping people inside.


    "You can save Xu Yinluo, you can save Xu Yinluo, right..."


    in the crowd, a soldier pleaded.


    They heard all the conversations inside.


    When Li Miaozhen looked at them again, he found that all the men who licked blood at the edge of the knife were red in their eyes.


    At this moment, Li Miaozhen deeply realized what it means to "hit the chest like a heavy blow".


    "Urn, gently nodded," she said.


    After closing the door, she didn''t turn around, turned her back to Zhang Kaitai and others, took out the fragments of the book, and passed on the message:


    [everyone, Xu Qi''an and I were at Yuyang pass on the Xiangzhou border. He was seriously injured and dying, and his life was hanging on the line...]


    Li Miaozhen told Xu Qi''an''s story in three paragraphs.


    At last, the messenger asked, "what should we do now? ¡¿


    [6: is Mr. Xu in such a bad situation! Amitabha, I want to go to the northeast to pass these barbarians. ¡¿


    you can also feel master Hengyuan''s anxiety and worry, as well as his incompetence and fury through the fragments of the book.


    [1] your golden elixir is in his body. Do you want to take a breath for a while? ¡¿


    it seems that every time Xu Qi''an is involved, Huaiqing becomes very active and changes her reticent style..... Li Miaozhen frowns secretly and sends a reply:


    [yes, I can''t fly without the golden elixir. If you go to Jindan, Xu Qi''an will not go back to Beijing. I, I can''t risk his life. ¡¿


    What does it mean that you can''t risk your life? According to your character of Feiyan nvxia, it shouldn''t be that you are destined to work hard. My mother will take you back to Beijing. It depends on my brother''s fate whether you are dead or alive. Is that so?... Chu Yuanzhen can''t help but vomit a slot in his heart.How long will it last? ¡¿


    [2: there will be no danger of life before noon tomorrow, but if you take out the golden elixir, you may only live for one hour at most, or even shorter. ¡¿


    without waiting for Huaiqing''s reply, Chu Yuanzhen took the lead in saying:


    [then it''s easy to do. If you can''t go back, let the people of the sky warden come. Yang Qianhuan''s teleportation array is faster than the imperial sword. He has enough time to come from the capital. He should be able to return to the capital before noon tomorrow. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen''s eyes brightened.


    This idea is very simple. She didn''t expect it. It seems that caring is a mess.


    Chu Yuanzhen continues to deliver a letter: "now the curfew, Lina and Hengyuan can''t walk in the inner city. Number one, it''s up to you. ¡¿


    No.1 is in the middle of the court, so he can''t be trapped by curfew.


    One: good. ¡¿


    Lina breathed a sigh of relief, and also said in her book: "if you have any difficulties, just let me know. It''s good to deal with the problems and solve them together.


    , you seem to have done nothing. It seems that you are an important participant. What''s the tone of the world? Members of the world''s congregation make complaints about it more or less.


    [1: No.4, how about the northern border war? ¡¿


    [4: after the withdrawal of the Yasukuni cavalry, he thought he would fight for several more months. Unexpectedly, Wei Gong hit the general altar of the sorcerer cult in just ten days..]


    after passing on this message, he suddenly stopped talking.


    After a few seconds, No.1 Huaiqing digs away from the topic: [Li Miaozhen, can you tell us the specific situation now? ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen sighed in his heart and actively participated in the new topic, saying:


    [now you can tell us the specific situation. Was he injured by nurhega? I remember that the monarch of Yan kingdom was the peak of the double system and four grades, almost the strongest grade under the three grades. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen only said that the 80000 armies of Yan''an and Kang had no time and mood to describe the details of the incident. Chu Yuanzhen felt that with Xu Qi''an''s gold body and combat power, ordinary four grades would not beat him to death.


    Li Miaozhen, who had let go of the big stone in his heart, was not as urgent as he had just been. He sent a letter saying: "Xu Qi''an was injured when he was cutting the array alone. ¡¿


    when this letter was sent, she was about to continue to write, and Chu Yuanzhen sent a concise one: "nonsense! ¡¿


    [1: how can you be so mischievous? ¡¿


    Huaiqing frowned and was annoyed. This is what Xu Qian would do. But this is not contradictory to Huaiqing''s anger because of worry.


    [6: Mr. Xu is so impulsive. What''s the difference between this and death? ¡¿


    it''s really a death sentence. Combined with Xu Qi''an''s current situation, without the protection of Li Miaozhen''s golden elixir, he would have gone back to the world.


    Lina holds the fragments of the book and frowns. She knew that she would go to Yuyang pass with him that day. She would take care of all the troops and horses and smash them to death.


    In other words, it''s really cool for Li to stop all the enemy troops in a hurry. The defenders cleaned up the bodies after the war. Roughly speaking, he killed at least 9000 people in today''s World War I.


    [yesterday, he killed the red bear in sugudu. Today, after chiseling the battle line, he killed Yanjun nurhejia alone to scare off the remaining 50000 enemies. ¡¿


    there was silence in the group.


    There are only a series of question marks in the minds of the members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    A person, cut enemy nine thousand, even kill two peak four grades, and one of them is called the strongest grade under three grades? It''s a fake. It must be a fake. The scholar has a quiet mind. Chu Yuanzhen is still a knight who has traveled in Kyushu for several years. He has enough knowledge and knowledge, but now he just wants to pull Li Miaozhen''s collar and let her not make fun of him.


    Lina doesn''t believe it either. Although she''s not very smart, if it comes to fighting and practice, she''ll be excited.


    Hengyuan can''t believe what Li Miaozhen said. I''m afraid that only Sanpin can achieve such a success.


    She remembers that Xu Qi''an''s five qualities transform strength. The cultivation of five qualities, let alone cutting the enemy by nine thousand, should be exhausted by cutting the enemy by two thousand.


    Li Miaozhen doesn''t know how to tell a lie, especially if it''s meaningless..... Huai Qing''s heart moved and said: "what''s his card? ¡¿


    [2: he became a top four overnight. ¡¿


    it''s a pity that Li Miaozhen would be able to hear the sigh of Chu Yuanzhen and others from Hengyuan.


    Chu Yuanzhen is both sentimental and sympathetic. He remembers that before the battle, Xu Qi''an had been trapped in the "meaning" barrier and could not break through it. He was not in a special hurry. His step-by-step practice was a good attitude that insight was good, and he could not take it slowly.


    To say good is to have a good attitude; to say bad is to be lazy.


    Unexpectedly, after Wei Yuan''s death, he was promoted to the fourth grade overnight.


    The death of that man must have been a great blow to him.


    At this moment, there seems to be tears in Huaiqing''s eyes. He chisels the array by himself, regardless of life and death, which is a kind of pain.There was no sound in the group of books.


    After waiting for a long time, Li Miaozhen saw that no one was talking and knew that they were immersed in their own emotions and would not continue to deliver books.


    She collected the fragments of the book and went back to the bed, saying:


    "before dawn, the sky warden Yang Qianhuan will come."


    Zhang Kaitai breathed a long breath, but he was tired after great joy and sorrow.


    All the soldiers show their sincere smile. Xu Yinluo''s death here will be a lingering shadow in their life. They will live in remorse and guilt for the rest of their lives.


    Zhang Kaitai''s cold face squeezed out a smile:


    "OK, go out and inform my brother. Let''s break up. Don''t pestle there. After a day''s fighting, I''m tired."


    The soldiers refused to go. They were all honest and stubborn. They just refused to go until Xu Yinluo got better.


    A few stubble even stem neck and Zhang Kaitai talk back.


    It''s up to them.


    ...


    in the wilderness a hundred miles away from Yuyang pass, a figure in white flickers one after another, and a clear light array pattern lights up at his feet. The frequency of his flicker is so fast that the clear light array patterns are closely connected, like raindrops on the water.


    Not long after, the outline of this frontier city loomed in the dark.


    "The air of blood light soars to the sky, and a fierce war has just happened here..."


    the figure in white has a low tone, just like a compassionate expert.


    After another flash of transmission, he came to the end of the city, looked around, and was surprised to find that there were only a few patrol taxis on the horse road?


    When he looked in the direction of the urn, he finally understood the reason. It turned out that all the soldiers gathered near the urn.


    The figure in white is inevitably confused. They don''t rest in the middle of the night, and they don''t defend the city. What are these vulgar big soldiers doing.


    "There are a lot of people. Fortunately, I''ve been prepared for that!"


    The figure in white chuckled, showing the confidence and indifference of everything.


    ...


    Li Miaozhen, who was dozing at the table, was so confused that he woke up immediately. He looked up and saw a white dress standing in the room.


    He was wearing a hat. Under the hat was a mask, which seemed to be covered with cloth.


    "Yang Qianhuan?"


    Li Miaozhen said tentatively.


    "I can''t imagine that I''ve made such a low-key dress, but I still can''t hide my inherent brilliance. Taoist Li, it seems that Yang has left an indelible impression on you. "


    Yang Qianhuan said happily.


    I asked someone to invite you... Li Miaozhen is also very happy. Although Yang Qianhuan is eccentric, he is very reliable and never absent or late.


    "Why do you dress like this?" She puzzled.


    "There are too many people here. No matter where I stand, my face will be seen. It''s not in line with the style of an expert in the world and the loneliness of turning my back on the common people. " Yang Qianhuan''s voice is low.


    Li Miaozhen calls himself an expert. The three disciples of the prison have an unimaginable obsession to see people in the back of their heads.


    She didn''t talk nonsense. She said quickly, "how about Xu Qi''an?"


    Yang Qianhuan sat by the bed, looking at Xu Qian, grabbing his wrist to feel his pulse. For a long time, he sighed with regret and shook his head.


    Li Miaozhen''s heart suddenly sank, and his joy just now was like a flame shattered by cold water.


    "He, he''s hopeless?"


    "Oh, no, he can still save it."


    Li Miaozhen looked at him in a daze: "what did you just shake your head and sigh?"


    Yang Qianhuan replied solemnly: "nothing special. It''s just that. It''s more important for me, isn''t it. At the critical moment, I have to do it. "


    Li Miao really wants to cut people down.


    "How did he get hurt like this?" Yang Qianhuan asked.


    Li Miaozhen squinted and said, "don''t you know?"


    Yang Qianhuan snorted: "why should I know? Do you think I''m imitating him, just like younger martial sister Caiwei?"


    Li Miaozhen laughed.


    PS: I have to go to bed early today, so I can''t stay up late to save the nine o''clock manuscript tomorrow morning, so the nine o''clock update tomorrow morning will be pushed to afternoon or evening. Of course, tomorrow will be double shift.

 Chapter 475

    Li Miaozhen knows that the Third Elder martial brother is obsessed with imitating Xu Qi''an. According to him, Xu Qi''an is a master of the sages in front of people, and he always takes advantage of him every time.


    It''s not that Yang Qianhuan wronged people. He has a basis. For example, when fighting Buddhism, the supervisor deliberately locked him in the bottom of the star watching building, and then recommended Qi''an to come out to fight on behalf of Si Tianjian.


    Another example is the dispute between Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuan Zhen. Yang Qianhuan was "just" locked up at the bottom of the building at that time.


    If he knew what Xu Ningyan had done, he would beat his chest with envy... Li Miaozhen didn''t plan to tell him now, at least he had to wait to stabilize Xu Qian''s injury.


    So she restrained her smile, clasped her fist, and said sincerely, "please elder martial brother Yang."


    Yang Qianhuan nodded. He was very satisfied with Tianzong saint''s pleading attitude...


    Immediately, he took out the bottles, jars, needles and thread from the storage bag. Yang Qianhuan pried Xu Qi''an''s mouth open. Then he popped open the cork of the porcelain bottle and put four or five porcelain bottle mouths into Xu Qi''an''s mouth.


    The way of pouring medicine can be called rude. After a few times, Xu Qi''an''s face turned purple and red in a coma, and he was about to be suffocated.


    "What are you doing?" Li Miaozhen''s eyebrows stand on end.


    "He''s been badly hurt, and he''s taking a lot of medicine!"


    The explanation of Yang Qian''s illusory words is to clap Xu Qi''an''s jaw and let him swallow the medicine.


    Is that what you mean by "Shen Bi Xia Meng Yao"? Are you sure it''s not revenge? Feiyan gave him a sidelong look.


    After using the medicine, Yang Qianhuan sewed the wound for him again, barely stopped the bleeding, and then said:


    "I can only stabilize his injury. If I want to save him, the teacher has to do it himself."


    "Not even you?" Li Miaozhen was surprised.


    In her opinion, Yang Qianhuan is the shoulder of Si Tianjian. In addition to JianZheng, Li Miaozhen has never seen a higher level warlock than Yang Qianhuan.


    ... Yang Qianhuan was silent for a long time, and said slowly: "it''s this boy who died, and it has nothing to do with my ability."


    Li Miaozhen''s words are chiguoguo''s provocation to elder martial brother Yang, who says, "heaven does not give birth to me, Yang Qianhuan, and worship forever like a long night.".


    After a pause, he continued:


    "he must have used the Confucian way of saying and following. Oh, he didn''t dare to use the Confucian magic without protecting his body. Look at the tragic injury on him. What did he exchange for with Confucian magic? "


    Li Miaozhen pondered for a long time and said, "maybe it has something to do with fighting power and state."


    "Do you want to enhance your fighting power by force..... You are not afraid of death." Yang Qianhuan tut said:


    "the four Confucian products dare not play like this."


    "Is it?" Li Miaozhen asked.


    "Of course!"


    Yang Qianhuan curled his mouth:


    "the four grades of Yunlu academy only dare to say a few words" pants fell off "and" back a hundred Li "in the fight, which have strong effects but will not cause too much lethality.


    "This is because there is a limit to the counteracting effect of Haoran Zhengqi. Otherwise, isn''t Confucianism invincible?"


    Li Miaozhen said: "in the heyday of Confucianism, it was not invincible."


    Yang Qianhuan didn''t want to talk to the woman. He coughed and said, "when he absorbs the medicine and relieves the pain, we''ll take him back. Oh, don''t underestimate the pain. It may kill him. "


    He strode out: "I''m going out for a walk."


    Master Yang Qianhuan, who is in charge of Tianjian, is here. How can he hide his merits and fame? He must go out to show his saints.


    "Zhi......"


    he opened the gate of the urn and appeared in front of the defenders outside.


    The defenders were at a loss when they saw a man in white.


    Yang Qianhuan''s eyes, hidden under the curtain and hat, slowly swept the blank faces. His voice was calm, showing the calmness of an expert in the world. He announced:


    "I''m Yang Qianhuan, the third disciple of the supervisor."


    After a short silence, the guards outside the urn suddenly burst into a strong cheering.


    Why, such a welcome? This, this is not reasonable... No, this is reasonable! Yang Qianhuan can''t help straightening his back, and then turns around, stubbornly aiming at the crowd with the back of his head.


    Although the back of the head is hidden in the hood.


    At this time, he heard the loud cheers, the distant taxi driver asked: "what''s the situation, everyone? What''s the matter?"


    One of the soldiers replied, "that man is the magician of the celestial supervisor and the third disciple of the supervisor."


    "What? That''s great, that''s great... "


    " yes, yes, Xu Yinluo has been saved, Xu Yinluo has finally been saved. "


    Some were crying with joy.


    As a great Fengzi, who doesn''t know that the magician of Tianjian can live and die.


    The reason they cheered was that Xu Qian was saved, not me?!Yang Qian''s heart sank, still back to the crowd, raised his hand and pressed down.


    Seeing his gesture, the soldiers gradually calmed down.


    Yang Qianhuan said in a deep voice: "Xu Qian, what did he do?"


    He knew that Xu Qi''an had a high reputation in Dafeng (he stole Yang Qianhuan''s chance), but even if these big soldiers who only knew military achievements revered Xu Yinluo, the scene in front of them was too exaggerated.


    He had a bad feeling.


    "Xu Yinluo is a righteous man. In order to relieve our pressure, one of us sank and chiseled the array." Some soldiers said.


    Oh, he''s the same as the Duke of Caishikou. He still knows how to win people''s hearts! Yang Qianhuan''s comments are not envious. He has seen through Xu Qian''s attitude for a long time.


    "Xu Yinluo fought the enemy twice and fled alone, killing nearly ten thousand people."


    Kill ten thousand enemies, fight twice, the enemy fled in rout..... Yang Qian''s vision slowly lost focus.


    "With his own strength, Xu Yinluo personally killed the Yanjun nuerheja in the army."


    "Xu Yinluo is invincible."


    "I only want to follow Xu Yinluo in my life."


    With that, the soldiers yelled and their eyes turned red.


    Yang Qianhuan closed the gate of the urn in silence.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Li Miaozhen came out and saw Yang Qianhuan with his back against the door, slowly sliding to the ground, with his hat tilted...


    "are you ok?"


    Li Miaozhen looks like "I''m a saint with professional training. No matter how funny I am, I won''t laugh.".


    "I''m wrong. I underestimated Xu Qi''an. I thought that CAI Shikou was the peak of his life. I didn''t expect him to do more and more this time"


    I couldn''t say anything.


    "He was obviously afraid that I would steal his limelight, and he came to the border intentionally just to avoid me. He was really a despicable man..... He defeated the enemy twice, killed nearly ten thousand enemies, and took the head of the enemy general from the army. Why didn''t he take advantage of the wind and go up to ninety thousand li?"


    His envious voice trembled.


    Li Miaozhen almost covered his face and made a pig cry.


    After scolding for a while, Yang Qianhuan''s eyes burned with fighting spirit: "please tell me where the country of Yan is."


    Li Miaozhen pursed her lips and suppressed her smile: "are you going to the state of Yan? Maybe Qi''an is the enemy who beat back in front of more than 10000 garrisons. What''s the use of going to Yanguo alone? "


    "Where is the general forum of sorcery?"


    "It has been captured by Wei Yuan."


    "Do I still have a chance?"


    "No more."


    Li Miaozhen mercilessly dismissed his idea, and then said: "Xu Qi''an seems to be in a better state. Let''s go back to Beijing and find JianZheng to save him."


    In the curtain and hat, Yang Qianhuan''s reply, full of fatigue and lovelessness,


    "it''s hopeless. Let''s die!"


    ...


    Zhang Kaitai in the barracks was awakened by the cheers, jumped up to the city wall, learned the news of Yang Qianhuan''s arrival, and went into the urn with great surprise.


    "Where is Yang Qianhuan?"


    He looked around and saw no one.


    Li Miaozhen pointed to the corner and opened Tai to see. Yang Qianhuan squatted in the corner with his back to them, quietly like a decoration.


    "What happened to him?" Zhang Kaitai said.


    "He just learned about Xu Qian." Li Miaozhen sent a reply.


    When Kai Kai Tai looked at Yang Qianhuan''s back again, he was full of pity.


    "I will arrange for my deputy to return to the capital with you and report the affairs here to the imperial court. Even if it''s 800 Li, it will take several days to get to the capital.


    "Although the Allied forces of Yan and Kang retreated and suffered heavy losses, we can''t take it lightly. Maybe they will make a comeback sometime. I hope the imperial court will make arrangements as soon as possible. "


    Open the way.


    Moreover, the soldiers who died in the battle had to report to the imperial court, and Xu Qi''an''s contribution to fending off 80000 enemy troops alone also had to be reported to the imperial court.


    Li Miaozhen nodded: "good."


    At the beginning of the year, the cabinet was elected.


    In the assembly hall, Wang Zhenwen, the first assistant, was holding a steaming health tea, listening to the heated discussion among the academicians in each hall.


    "What''s your Majesty''s point? Why didn''t he make a statement after two days of discussion?" Zhao Tingfang frowned.


    For two consecutive days, the court was discussing the aftermath of the battle, but emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty showed a very negative attitude towards the nature of the battle and the possible retaliation of the witchcraft.


    He said a lot of trivial things, but he never mentioned the important things. No matter how the public remonstrated, he ignored them. I jumped up and down these two days. I wrote a memorial yesterday, and today I directly denounced emperor Yuanjing in the hall.


    Then they were dragged out of the court together.


    "It seems that your majesty doesn''t want to give Duke Wei a posthumous name. As for the deployment of troops in the three northeastern border states... "At this point, Qian Qingshu, the great Bachelor of Wuying hall, stopped for a moment and didn''t go on.


    Anyone who does this can be branded as a collaborator and traitor.


    However, your majesty is the king of a country, which is impossible. It can only be said that he has been dazzled recently.


    Dudu!


    Wang Shoufu knocked on the table. When the scholars came to see him, he breathed out in a low and gentle voice:


    "after lunch, I''ll go to the observation tower and see the supervisor."


    His sense of smell is more acute than others. Since Wei Yuan died in the war, Wang Zhenwen repeated the incident according to the information.


    He realized that it was not only about the two countries, but also about the secret of the top of the class, which was an area they could not get involved in.


    But the supervisor absolutely knows.


    The scholars nodded slowly, and Chen Qi, the Bachelor of Jianji hall, said in a low voice, "may as well ask the supervisor to press your majesty."


    If this word is spread, it will become a reason for political opponents to attack, and the position of a bachelor may not be guaranteed. But he still said that he only wanted to make a decision quickly.


    We can see how tense the situation is today.


    At this time, a cabinet official came to the door of the assembly hall and reported: "several adults, a man who claimed to be deputy general Zhang Kaitai, asked to see the prime minister."


    "Zhang Kaitai''s deputy general, why does he come to the cabinet instead of going to the Ministry of war?" Qian Qingshu frowned.


    Zhao Tingfang, a Bachelor of Dongge University, said, "Xu has been to the Ministry of war. I have something else to ask for to see the chief assistant?"


    Wang Zhenwen pondered for a moment and said, "let him in."


    The cabinet official stepped down and led in a middle-aged general who was full of dust and armor with knife marks and bloodstains.


    How can I get into the Imperial City dressed like this?


    The college students were surprised.


    "Last general Li Yi, deputy general of commander Zhang, have met you adults." Li Yi holds his fist.


    Wang Shoufu nodded and asked, "why don''t you stay in the border army? When did you come back? "


    Li Yi replied: "the last general was still at Yuyang pass in Xiangzhou yesterday. He just returned to the capital this morning. The sky warden Yang Qianhuan brought the last general back."


    All the scholars in the University looked at each other with doubts on their faces. Wang Shoufu asked, "is the 800 Li urgent information true?"


    Li Yi was calm and nodded.


    In an instant, the last hope in Wang Shoufu''s eyes dissipated. He was silent for a long time and said, "what do you want to see me about?"


    Li Yi said: "the day before yesterday, the United forces of Yan and Kang attacked Yuyang pass with 80000 troops."


    "What?"


    The students were startled.


    Wang Shoufu''s hand holding the teacup was shaking fiercely. The hot tea was splashed on the back of his hand, but he didn''t feel it.


    ...


    PS: continue to code the next chapter, first change, then correct the wrong words.

 Chapter 476

    "Isn''t Wei Yuan just conquering the general forum of wushenjiao? Is it not cutting through the hinterland of Yan kingdom? "


    Qian Qingshu''s eyes widened.


    According to the estimation of the princes, the sorcerer religion, which suffered heavy losses, is likely to swallow up its anger and conserve its energy.


    In other words, they have initially pacified the people, renovated the city, and dispatched troops. However, these tasks can not be completed in a few months or even half a year.


    The war took place in the territory of the sorcerer religion. The common people could not escape, the city fell, and even the general altar was captured and destroyed.


    Post war reconstruction and appeasement are a long and troublesome process.


    Who would have thought that it was less than a month before Wei Yuan captured Jingshan city. Yan and Kang gathered 80000 troops to attack Yuyang pass?!


    This is not in line with the normal behavior of war, which makes some of you surprised, angry and at a loss...


    Wang Zhen''s face was like water: "what''s the situation of the war......"


    after a pause, he changed his words and said: "how many cities have Xiangzhou been captured?"


    There are 80000 allied forces between the two countries, and the enemy troops are carrying the flame of revenge, so they are bound to die. It is conceivable that the morale of the frontier garrison was low after the death of Wei Yuan.


    There is also a huge gap in the number, and Li Yi''s return to Beijing... And other information tells Wang Zhenwen that Yuyang pass has been occupied, and Xiangzhou people are being trampled by the iron cavalry.


    This makes the old chief assistant of Chengfu a little anxious, which makes it difficult to sit down.


    Smell speech, Li Yi instinctively showed a smile, eyes flashed a glimmer of vision.


    Zhao Tingfang and others looked a little dull, and then heard Li Yi say: "fortunately, Xu Yinluo was there at that time, and he almost helped us to stop the enemy with his own strength."


    Hearing this, the college students were instinctively relieved. In view of Xu Qi''an''s past ability, he can always solve things, whether through violence or other extreme means.


    Immediately feel wrong, Xu Qi''an''s cultivation level, "one person''s power" these four words from?


    Wang Zhenwen frowned slightly and asked about her doubts.


    Li Yi said: "Xu Yinluo single chiseled through the enemy, killed more than ten thousand people, killed Su gudu red bear, commander of Kang state, and killed nuerhega in a thousand troops..."


    listening to Li Yi''s words, the college students were shocked, and their faces were frozen with the same expression.


    Wang Shoufu holding the cup slowly askew, hot tea flowing again, and then he was woken up by the hot, the whole person almost trembled.


    "True?"


    Wang Shoufu heard his voice tremble.


    "I dare not lie about the military situation. I have already sent Tang Bao to the Ministry of war. I came here under the entrustment of commander Zhang. I hope Lord Shoufu and you can make a decision as soon as possible and send reinforcements to the three states border." Li Yidao.


    Wang Shoufu nodded slowly and said, "go outside and wait. We''ll discuss for a while."


    After Li Yi left, the assembly hall was silent for a moment.


    In the minds of all the scholars, the figure of the small Causeway in the year of jingcha came to mind. At that time, he was just a little person who relied on Wei Yuan''s favor and jumped up and down.


    Now Wei Yuan died in battle, but he became a legend who could stand alone.


    Things are right and people are wrong.


    Zhao Tingfang sighed:


    "I can''t imagine that he has grown up to this point, as short as five years and as long as ten years. It''s no problem to replace the king of Zhenbei and become the first Wufu of Dafeng."


    Nearly ten thousand enemies were killed under the city, and nuerhega, the king of Yan, was killed with one knife.


    With this credit alone, the Marquis is no less.


    It''s a pity that such a person was no longer an official after cutting off his waist.


    Qian Qingshu, a hot character, hummed coldly:


    "Your Majesty broke up with him completely for the sake of Huai king and royal face. It is impossible for him to re-enter the DPRK as an official. And with Xu Qi''an''s character, even if his majesty let bygones be bygones, he will not return to the imperial court. "


    What a pity, what a pity!


    The academician of huagaidian whispered: "after Wei Yuan''s death, he may leave the capital..."


    the scholars were silent.


    Qian Qingshu slapped the table and opened his lips. After all, he didn''t scold those two words.


    Wang Shoufu glanced at his best friend and said, "I didn''t expect that the vengeance of the witchcraft came so quickly. It''s not reasonable."


    Chen Qi, the great scholar of Jianji temple, thought for a moment: "Nur Hejia may be carried away by hatred, but the state of Kang is not as good as that. There are high-quality sorcerers of the witchcraft religion on it.


    "When Yasukuni fought in the north, the loss of Yanguo was heavy, and it was in urgent need of recuperation, so the troops of Kangguo were well preserved. Such a surge may be able to show off for a while, but once Dafeng reacts and mobilizes his troops, there will be a risk of destroying the country. "


    The current situation is that there are demons and barbarians in the northern territory of Yasukuni, the general arena of Jingshan city is occupied, and the middle and low grade witches are killed and injured.


    As long as Dafeng gripes his teeth and fights a big battle with the sorcerer, the state of Yan will be in danger of destroying the state, and the state of Kang will not be much better.Therefore, Wang Shoufu proposed to transfer troops from each state again, but it was rejected by Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty.


    Chen Qi, a bachelor, looked around the crowd: "so what is the reason for their desperate invasion to the south?"


    "Maybe the supervisor can tell me." Wang Shoufu said in a deep voice. Then he looked at Xiang Qian Qingshu and said, "Qingshu, invite the general in."


    Li Yi re-enter the chamber, Wang Shoufu language and: "what else?"


    Li Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "can Chen Ying arrive in the capital?"


    Wang Shoufu recalled who Chen Ying was. He shook his head and said, "no, what else is there?"


    It seems that he was not so fast......


    "Li Yi suddenly showed his indignation:


    " except for the food and grass that he brought when he went to war, the logistics troops never sent food and grass to support him once again. The army fought with the enemy, but the three prefectures'' department cut off our supplies. After we withdrew, we asked the officials of the three prefectures'' Department of household to find out that the military supplies were gone. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the college students here changed greatly, and Qian Qingshu stood up.


    Wang Shoufu pointed his finger to the table, and his tone was more urgent:


    "what does it mean that the army''s grain is gone? Before the army goes out, what is the grain and grass to the border? Didn''t the three state departments check it? Didn''t you count it? What about the escort officer? How about grain and grass transportation? "


    What is the most important thing in war?


    Food and grass rank first. There are 100000 people. People eat horses and chew. If there is no food and grass, there will be mutiny.


    "Of course, we sent someone to check it, but when we came back, we found that the food and grass were gone and had already been smuggled away. The officials in charge of escorting and supervising the transportation of grain and grass were missing.


    "Chen Ying went to the officials of the Ministry of household and questioned them. They only said that they were acting according to orders, but they didn''t say anything else. So... Chen Ying cut them all down in a fit of anger. "


    Li Yi lowered his head and finished all this.


    Boom!


    It''s like five thunderbolts, the college students are in a flash.


    "Do what you''re told, and whose is it? On whose orders?! Well, that Chen Ying... Who asked him to cut people down? He cut people down. Who are we going to ask?


    "Mang Fu, damn mang Fu!"


    The irascible Qian Qingshu is mad.


    Only Wang Shoufu sat still and remained silent for a long time, waiting for the university scholars to quarrel. He silently picked up the official hat, put it on, and walked out slowly.


    "I''ll see the warden."


    His voice is neither happy nor sad.


    at this time, the Ministry of war sat in the Yamen.


    There are two things recorded above. First, the Allied forces of Yan and Kang attacked Yuyang pass, which was defeated by Xu Qi''an alone. They killed ten thousand enemies, killed Yan Jun, and defeated the Allied forces!


    Second, grain and grass disappeared without reason.


    In addition to Tang Bao, there is also a handwritten letter written by Zhang Kaitai, asking the Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Xingying to help save Chen Ying.


    The killing of the officials of the Ministry of household affairs has been tantamount to mutiny.


    Since ancient times, mutiny, soldiers can be forgiven, the leader will die.


    He was promoted by Wei Yuan and the backbone of the party.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war pondered for a long time, summoned his confidants, and said, "if you let out the contents of the Tang newspaper, you can only say one of them, not the other."


    The issue of grain and grass has not yet been settled and is of great importance. It is not appropriate to divulge it now.


    However, Xu Qi''an''s deeds can be spread to publicize the victory of the war. Isn''t your majesty hesitant? Isn''t he unwilling to give the name of Wei Gong? Then he''ll give it a push.


    soon, the story of "Jingan independence" spread among the officials of the two countries and the people of Qijing.


    In a high-end restaurant in the inner city, a group of Beijing officials entered together.


    After a few drinks, a Beijing official said:


    "just now a good friend of the Ministry of war got the news that the day before yesterday, the Union forces of Yan and Kang gathered 80000 elite troops to attack Yuyang pass."


    Colleagues face big change: "Xiangzhou occupied?"


    "No, No."


    The official waved his hand, looked around the crowd, and said vividly, "it happened that Xu Yinluo was there, killing more than 20000 enemy troops and the commander-in-chief of the state of Kang with one person and one knife. Even Nayan Jun was beheaded by him."


    "Nonsense, eat more dishes, drink less and talk drunk." My colleagues don''t believe it.


    "It''s true. You''ll know sooner or later about such a big thing. I''m lying to you. Is Su''s reputation worthless? "


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it..."


    outside the private room, the waiter was very clear. He immediately ran downstairs, flushed with excitement and went to the shopkeeper.


    "Shopkeeper, shopkeeper, big deal."


    The face of the shopkeeper behind the counter changed: "are there any guests fighting?"


    The second child waved his hand, then danced and said in a loud voice: "the 80000 allied forces of Yan and Kang attacked the great border and were killed by Xu Yinluo alone. Even Yan Jun is dead. "The noisy lobby of the restaurant was silent for a moment.


    ......


    a hurdle.


    "Did you hear that Xu Yinluo alone blocked the 100000 armies of Yan and Kang at the Xiangzhou border, killing none of them."


    "Isn''t Xu Yinluo in the capital?"


    "Who told him that he was in the capital? This is confidential information of the imperial court. I only knew about it when a relative was an official in the imperial court. It''s a hundred thousand troops. Good guy, the corpses are higher than the wall. "


    ...


    at the entrance of the alley.


    Someone yelled: "listen to me, I''m going to talk about an exciting event. You may not believe it, but I can guarantee that every sentence is true."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pedestrians stopped to watch.


    The yeller announced: "yesterday, Xu Yinluo was at Yuyang pass. He alone blocked the 150000 troops of the sorcerer cult. After one knife, the enemy was wiped out."


    "Is that true?" Some people don''t believe it.


    "I''ve heard about it, but it''s said that it''s 200000 troops, not 150000. Don''t discredit Xu Yinluo''s achievements."


    "Why, not 250000."


    "Is that a rumor?"


    "If it''s Xu Yinluo, it can be done. You forgot? Last year, in Yunzhou, Xu Yinluo stood alone against 20000 rebels and put down the rebellion with his own strength. "


    In the crowd, people kept making noises.


    News spread quickly among the people in Beijing.


    People in Beijing like to see and hear it, with a "worthy of him" expression on their face. Some people are in high spirits and think that God bless Dafeng.


    Some people are worried that if Xu Yinluo goes on like this, there will be no room for him in the world. He will go to heaven, and Dafeng can''t bear the loss.


    ...


    palace.


    When the prince heard the first-hand news from his confidants, he was as stunned as he heard of Wei Yuan''s death.


    After learning the news, his first reaction was to go to Lin''an.


    Lin''an and Xu Qi''an had feelings for each other, which the prince had already noticed in the case of Fu Fei. In particular, his sister, who didn''t know how dangerous people were, couldn''t say that she was deeply rooted in love.


    As Xu Qi''an''s ability becomes stronger and stronger, the prince''s mood is extremely complicated. On the one hand, he has offended his father and is doomed to die.


    On the other hand, he was so easy to use that the prince felt that his throne would be more stable if Xu was brought under his command.


    Among other things, if a top martial arts man with high accomplishments is loyal to himself, at least he is safe.


    Now, the prince is increasingly convinced of this fact.


    Out of the East Palace, he soon came to Shaoyin yuan, which is not far away. Under the notice of the bodyguard, he saw his younger sister in a red skirt in the back garden.


    Her face is mellow and white, and her facial features are exquisite. A pair of watery peach blossom eyes always give people the feeling of affection. She is charming but not coquettish. She looks at all kinds of customs, but not frivolous.


    As a brother and sister, the prince has innate immunity to Lin''an''s beauty, but at the moment, he only feels that Lin''an''s beauty and inner charm are really an excellent weapon.


    "How can my brother come to me when he''s free?"


    Lin''an is sitting in the pavilion, enjoying the autumn scenery, looking back and smiling.


    The prince strode in and said with a smile, "come and share a big event with my sister."


    Xu Qi''an''s feat at Yuyang pass was repeated.


    After a pause, he said tentatively, "Lin''an, Xu Qi''an is a rare talent. What do you think of him?"


    Although his words are suspected of using his sister to win people''s hearts, as the prince, this is the basic operation.


    Lin''an was stunned. Her beautiful oval face had no expression for a long time.


    After a long time, she said in a low voice: "he went to the northeast border..."


    "yes, one person chiseled the array, killed ten thousand people, and scared off fifty thousand enemy troops. It''s a rare feat in Dafeng history." The prince said excitedly.


    Lin''an only felt distressed. What made him go all the way to the border to fight?


    Wei Yuan''s death must have hit him hard.


    When you like a person, your first consideration is always his happiness, anger and sorrow, not because of the glory and glory he brings.


    Of course, Lin''an also heard his heart beating wildly.


    That man, already had the ability to turn over the heavenly palace and bring the heavenly Princess down to earth.


    ...


    Xu Pingzhi received congratulations from his colleagues and superiors in the military house where the imperial sword guard was located.


    "Congratulations to you, Mr. Xu. You''ve made a great contribution to the army."


    "If you want me to say, Lord Xu''s vision is better. He has already seen that Xu Yinluo is a genius of martial arts with the talent of Tianzong.""Yes, yes, I used to scold Lord Xu for not being a son."


    Needless to say, you vulgar warrior... Xu Pingzhi''s complex smile.


    ......


    Star Tower.


    Wang Zhenwen, dressed in a black robe, ascended the gossip platform. In his memory, he ascended the top of the star watching tower no more than five times.


    The number of times he saw the prison was no more than five. The patron saint of Dafeng, who had been watching the world for five hundred years, was clearly in the world of mortals, but found that he was out of the world of mortals.


    Since Wang Zhenwen became an official in the imperial court, the only one who really saw the supervisor intervene in the imperial government was the last time when he forced emperor Jing to issue an imperial edict against himself.


    What is in your mind?... Wang Zhenwen sighed and then said:


    "Lingtu... But is he ill?"


    Not far away, Yang Qianhuan squatted there, with his back to them, and kept reading. Wang Zhenwen vaguely heard a few words:


    "I''m not envious, I''m not envious..." hateful xuning banquet, hateful xuning banquet, hateful xuning banquet... "


    " don''t pay attention to it. "


    It seems that he choked when he was in charge of xianfengdaogu.


    Wang Zhenwen nodded and said the two Tang newspapers over again. He bowed and said, "please teach me."


    The former was about Wei Yuan''s death in the war, while the latter was about food and grass.


    The supervisor turned his back to him, twirling the wine cup in his hand, and said with a smile: "the chief assistant thinks that who can cut off the grain and grass of a hundred thousand troops in this big Feng."


    ...


    PS: later but later, first change and then change.

 Chapter 477

    Autumn wind, whistling over the baguatai.


    Wang Shoufu''s body seemed to be shaken by the wind.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and uttered a hoarse voice in his throat: "he was also involved in the huaiwang massacre, right?"


    The supervisor did not respond. Silence means acquiescence.


    The old man over 50 years old, face a little bit of pale down, eyes a piece of ashes.


    "Why don''t you ever stop it?" Wang Shoufu is hoarse...


    "It''s his country, isn''t it?" The supervisor asked with a smile.


    Wang Shoufu was speechless, and his eyes were full of confusion and confusion. It was precisely because Jiangshan belonged to that person that it was even more incomprehensible and incomprehensible.


    Before stepping into the observation tower and before this dialogue, Wang Shoufu was still skeptical of his speculation.


    Jian Zheng then added: "but this river and mountain belongs to the people of dawn."


    With these words, he stopped talking.


    Wang Shoufu walked to the edge of the baguatai and looked at the direction of the palace. His eyes were full of grief, anger, confusion, sadness and disappointment.


    Your majesty, why rebel?!


    Wang Shoufu bowed again, but this time he turned away instead of asking.


    ...


    the seventh floor of the Star Tower.


    In the bedroom, Xu Qi''an lay half dead beside the bed, and a white warlock was changing his dressing.


    Song Qing took a group of white magicians who admired Mr. Xu to watch.


    "Ah, this, the injury is so serious."


    "The injury is so serious, even if it is cured, it will leave the root of the disease."


    "Let''s give Mr. Xu a new body. I think it will be very interesting."


    "Then, this body is left to elder martial brother song to do the biological alchemy experiment?"


    "Mr. Xu has been obsessed with alchemy all his life. He must be willing to die for alchemy."


    The white warlocks whispered.


    Are you devils?! Li Miaozhen''s eyes were wide open, and he almost wanted to drive people with his sword.


    Song Qing pressed her hand to stop the noise of the younger martial brothers. She didn''t have a good way: "nonsense, how can you use Mr. Xu''s body to do experiments. We should at least ask him politely


    "Go, go!"


    Li Miaozhen spat and drove all these annoying warlocks away.


    "None of the disciples in the prison are normal."


    She complained to Chu Caiwei at the table.


    Hearing this, Chu Caiwei nodded with the same feeling: "among the senior brothers and sisters passed down by the teacher, I am the most intelligent and normal."


    Dare to ask girl, how can you be confident? Li Miaozhen took a look at her.


    ...


    palace.


    In the magnificent bedroom, the old eunuch vividly reported the rumors in the community.


    "The story of Xu Qi''an, the dog thief, is widely spread in the market. Some say that he killed 100000 enemies, some say 150000, some say 200000, and some even say 500000 elite soldiers."


    The old eunuch had a soft voice: "if you don''t say that people''s words are terrible, don''t worry about good things and bad things. If you spread too much, you''ll be on the side. However, although Xu Qi''an is hateful and can be killed, it is not useless. "


    Yuan Jingdi looked at his happy companion and said without any expression:


    "call Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandao to me."


    The old eunuch knew how to observe what he said. Seeing that his majesty didn''t seem happy, he stepped down.


    Yuan Jingdi''s face twitched violently, took a deep breath, and forbade the fury in his chest.


    The sorcerer religion was so poor that 80000 elite soldiers were killed by a boy, and even two main generals were killed by him.


    If you can''t kill Xiang, Jing, and Yu, you can''t obliterate Da Feng''s good fortune.


    "Wei Yuan, Wei Yuan, it seems that it''s predestined to let you die forever!"


    Yuan Jingdi murmured to himself with a gloomy look.


    Half an hour later, the old eunuch came in to reply: "Your Majesty, Qin Yuandao and Yuan Xiong are waiting outside."


    Emperor Yuanjing nodded: "let Qin Yuandao come in first."


    "Yes


    The old eunuch stepped down and led Qin Yuandao, the army minister, into the palace.


    "You did a good job!"


    Emperor Yuanjing sat behind a large case of yellow silk and looked down at Qin Yuan road.


    He didn''t say what it was, but both the king and the minister knew it.


    Yuan Jingdi continued: "cabinet scholars are the pillars of the country. I have studied for a long time and think that Qin Aiqing is competent."


    "Your Majesty''s praise is wrong. I''m sorry."


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty waved his hand and said, "don''t refuse, Qin Aiqing. When the matter of Wei Yuan is over, it''s time to change the situation of the court."


    Qin Yuan Road deeply bows: "eat your salary, bear your worries. To share your Majesty''s worries is the duty of a minister. "


    Yuan Jingdi nodded with satisfaction: "you step down."Turning to the old eunuch, he said, "let yuan Xiong come in and see me."


    Soon, Yuan Xiong entered the imperial study.


    Yuan Jingdi''s face is no longer soft, cold face, light way:


    "all said that the way of being an official, the most important thing is not for the country, for the king, for the people, but" with the light of the world "four words, yuan Youdu Yushi is well versed in its way."


    Yuan Xiong was shocked. He fell on his knees and exclaimed: "I know my sin!"


    Emperor Yuanjing hummed coldly: "Oh? You may as well tell me about your crime. "


    After years of experience in officialdom, Yuan Xiong knew well the truth that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. He was terrified: "if you can''t share your worries for your majesty, it''s your greatest sin."


    Yuan Jing emperor eased his face and said: "now Wei Yuan died in the war in Jingshan City, the general altar of the sorcerer cult. The watchmen should not be leaderless. They need a person to control the watchmen and the censor. I originally meant yuan Aiqing. "


    Yuan Xiong almost heard his heart thumping wildly, and his emotion was surging. However, he was still calm on the surface, and he bowed to him and said:


    "Wei Chen, you must be your majesty."


    Emperor yuan Jingdi said: "what does yuan Aiqing think about the Northeast war?"


    Yuan xionglang said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, please make it clear!"


    The next day, the meeting was held as usual.


    Over the past three days, the imperial court has been actively deliberating on the aftermath, but all the officials know that the real important play has not started.


    This battle, which is called aiding the demons and attacking the sorcerer cult, is always qualitative.


    Only after determining the nature can we tell the world and give people an account. Historians should also know how to write, praise or attack.


    Yuanjing has been dragging along. Some officialdom veteran with keen mind have figured out something these days.


    Your majesty is waiting for a different voice.


    However, this is a taboo thing after all. Those who bear the brunt of it will be scolded.


    Which civil servants don''t cherish their feathers?


    This incident is different from the ordinary party struggle. If you mess it up, you will be branded as a traitor every minute, and then you will be subject to liquidation, demotion or revolution, and then you will have to write a record in the history books.


    Before dawn, in the shaking of the bell, the princes successively entered from the side door of the Meridian Gate, crossed the Jinshui bridge and entered the Jinluan hall.


    There are rows of dragon candles painted with gold, and the candlelight lights up the magnificent hall.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Emperor Jing of Yuan came slowly in his yellow robe.


    When the monarch and his ministers discussed the post-war affairs, the Minister of the Ministry of household said:


    "Your Majesty, the matter of pension should not be delayed any longer. Please give an account to the people all over the world and to the families of the soldiers who died in the war at the earliest possible time."


    This time, instead of avoiding the topic, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty looked down at the court officials and said slowly, "what do you think of your love


    The censor Zhang Xingying stepped out and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, the Duke of Wei conquered the general altar of wushenjiao and slaughtered Jingshan City, which was the first of its kind in the Central Plains Dynasty. I sincerely ask your majesty to make the Duke of Wei the first-class Duke of Wei and posthumous Zhongwu."


    This is definitely the highest honor after emperor Wuzong.


    First class Duke of Wei, is the highest title.


    Zhongwu is the highest posthumous title of a general.


    After all, Wei Yuan was not a scholar who came from the imperial examination. He had no fame. Otherwise, Zhang Xingying would dare to ask for the posthumous title of Wenzheng.


    The court officials looked at each other, rarely without refutation, including the former political enemies.


    In the past, civil servants must now jump out to fight in the face.


    But now, it''s not necessary.


    First of all, Wei Yuan''s achievements are enough to match these glories. Secondly, if a man dies like a lamp goes out, how about giving him a name behind him? It just shows the magnanimity of these officials who are orthodox scholars.


    Officials attached to the Wei Dynasty and Zhang Xingying came out one after another.


    Yuan Jingdi was speechless. He took a look at Yuan Xiong, the imperial censor of the right capital. The latter came out and said in a loud voice:


    "a bunch of nonsense, Zhang Xingying and other people''s nonsense. Your majesty, you must not be bewitched by this * * official."


    There was a small uproar in the hall, and the gentlemen leaned back and said, "what''s this guy going to do?"?


    Yuan Jingdi was also very unhappy and frowned: "why did yuan Aiqing say that? Wei Yuan is the God of our army. He made great contributions to our country and sacrificed his life for our country. Before he died, he was my confidant. It is right to pursue the title of nobility. "


    "Your majesty


    Yuan Xiong yelled: "Wei Yuan, it''s not a pity to die. He is a man who brings disaster to the country and the people, not a meritorious official."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Liu Hong, the censor of Zuo Du, was furious.


    He was a confidant promoted by Wei Yuan. Like the Secretary of the Ministry of war, he was the backbone of the Wei party, and Zhang Xingying was his subordinate.


    Pop!


    Liu Hong''s angry voice, in exchange for the old eunuch''s louder whip, as well as the voice: "no noise."


    Supported by others, Yuan Xiong was not flustered at all. He turned a deaf ear to the indifferent, hostile or funny eyes of the princes and said with emotion:"That''s right. Wei Yuan has indeed captured the general forum of witchcraft, which is the first of its kind in history. With this alone, Wei Yuan''s sin is hard to write."


    Zhang Xingying narrowed her eyes and sneered:


    "is it a crime to capture the world of witchcraft? Your majesty, Yuan Xiong colludes with the Shamanism and treacherously cooperates with the enemy. Please cut off the head of this tusk. "


    Yuan Xiong was not afraid at all and snorted:


    "the purpose of the army''s expedition is to help the demon barbarians and prevent the ambition of the voodoo religion to annex the Northern Territory. But what did Wei Yuan do? He led the army to Jingshan City, the general altar of wushenjiao, which made me bury more than 80000 soldiers in other places.


    "It is clear that Wei Yuan was greedy for his own interests and made bold progress, which caused such a great loss. Your majesty, there are more than 80000 soldiers. They have parents to support and children to support.


    "Because of Wei Yuan''s greedy work, his soldiers died in a foreign land. How can he become a marquis? How can you be named Zhongwu


    Qian Qingshu of Wang Dang came out to refute:


    "Yuan Xiong, don''t talk nonsense here and bewitch people. Is there a better way to help the demons and withdraw their troops than to capture the general arena? After Wei Yuan captured the general arena, Yasukuni immediately withdrew its troops, which is the best proof.


    "In addition, it''s inevitable that people will be killed or injured in the battle. It''s the first time that we have captured the general forum of Wushen cult. How can you slander it?"


    Yuan Xiong said, "slander? There are many ways to force Yasukuni to withdraw its troops. Is it more difficult to capture Yasukuni than Yasukuni? Is it more difficult to capture the capital of Yasukuni than to capture Jingshan city?


    "Wei Yuan is a great master of the art of war. He would not have been unaware of these reasons, but he chose Jingshan City, which eventually led to the annihilation of the 100000 troops and the return of more than 10000 people.


    "Why? He Wei Yuan just wanted to be the first in history and keep his name in history. "


    Once again, the officials in the hall began to talk and whisper.


    Is what yuan Xiong said reasonable?


    Yes.


    The purpose of this expedition is to contain Yasukuni and force him to withdraw his troops. Wei Yuan only needs to fight against canyan state, besiege the city, and then fight against Kangguo, who came to rescue. Can Yasukuni not withdraw its troops?


    What Wei Yuan has already done is to have a military presence in the capital of Yan state, and then to surround and help.


    Or, isn''t it better to attack Yasukuni directly.


    But he chose to attack Jingshan City, and finally died together with the general altar of sorcery. This was the first time in history, but it also buried the army.


    Most of the 18000 remnant troops were withdrawn from the state of Yan. Less than 5000 soldiers survived the battle of Jingshan city.


    If we say that Wei Yuan didn''t have the idea of being greedy for success and rash to advance, all the people present didn''t believe it.


    Seeing that the fire was almost finished, Qin Yuandao, the Minister of the Ministry of war, came out and said in a deep voice:


    "Your Majesty, I think what Yu Shi Yuan said is very true. Wei Yuan''s greedy work and rash advance not only destroyed 80000 troops, but also caused the vengeance of the witchcraft. If Xu Qi''an had not happened to be at Yuyang pass in Xiangzhou at that time, I''m afraid that Xiangzhou would have been turned into wasteland and the people would have been slaughtered for revenge, repeating the tragedy of 40 years ago. "


    The faces of the officials of the Wei party changed slightly.


    Qin Yuandao used this incident to criticize Wei Gong, which is true and can not be refuted.


    Once yuyangguan fell, Xiangzhou people suffered revenge massacre, then Wei Gong''s behavior, no more credit.


    Wang Shoufu frowned, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. This time, the Allied forces of Yan and Kang attacked Yuyang pass, which was to pave the way for his majesty to kill Wei Yuan.


    It''s just for the sake of a name behind. There must be something hidden behind it. Or, killing Wei Yuan''s achievements is just one of the purposes......


    "to tell you the truth, I have met Xu Qi''an. He told me that he was entrusted by Wei Yuan to go to Yuyang pass. Wei Yuan knew that the witchcraft would retaliate, so he stayed behind. "


    Beautiful!


    Zhang Xingying and others have a bright eye.


    Qin yuan Dao used Xu Qi''an''s achievements to attack Wei Gong and Wang Shoufu, which is equivalent to drawing money from the bottom of the pot.


    This is impossible to prove, because no matter whether it is true or false, Xu Qi''an will definitely stand on the side of Wei Gong.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    Yuan Xiong retorted: "now that the vengeance of the witchcraft has been calculated, why don''t you inform the imperial court and entrust a grasshopper who is in opposition? Do you think your majesty is a three-year-old child and fool him at will


    Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandao''s "minions" agreed one after another, supporting the view of the right censor.


    The three parties are quarreling with each other.


    At this time, a Royal Prince stepped out and choked:


    "Your Majesty, Wei Yuan was so greedy that I lost a lot of money to Dafeng. Is this helping demon man? This is cutting national strength. Jingshan city is occupied, but how can I win?


    "I''m afraid the demons are happy at this time. Instead, they''ll take advantage of it. What should they do if they invade the border of Chuzhou again next year?"


    The meaning of the princess is very simple. Although Jingshan city has been attacked, Dafeng has lost in strategy.Wei Yuan, damn it!


    In addition, several xungui clansmen came out to support Qin Yuandao, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Yuan Xiong, the censor of Youdu.


    "All right!"


    Emperor yuan Jing looked sad and said in a deep voice: "Wei Yuan is my confidant. He has been with me for more than 20 years. I am deeply saddened that he died for my country. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. "


    He immediately got up and strode away.


    When he turned his back to the emperors, the corner of his mouth rose slowly.


    He was laughing.


    PS: monthly ticket.


    Recently, the Dafeng women''s group has an activity, and the number of words is a little too many, so I don''t send it in the text anymore. For details, please see the author below.

 Chapter 478

    Emperor Yuanjing knew that fighting in the imperial court was like cooking a small dish and simmering slowly. Only in this way can a satisfactory taste be produced.


    Draw in a group of people, suppress a group of people, the cycle gradually. In the process, we need to give the enemy the opportunity to fight back and vent, and kill each other''s spirit and fighting spirit a little bit.


    If he, the king of a country, tried his best to exclude public opinions and forcibly convict Wei Yuan, the final result would be a repetition of the situation in which the ministers besieged the Meridian Gate after the death of King Huai.


    The reason why the ministers surrounded the Meridian Gate was that he had too much firepower.


    The subsequent operation and layout, a little bit to reverse the nature of the Chuzhou case, is perfectly in line with the theory of slow simmering...


    Yuan Jingdi walked in the palace and looked up at the far blue sky. It was just that he wanted to keep the balance of Qi and not let it out. Now, what he wants to do is shake his luck.


    Since the two countries are so poor, he will do it by himself.


    On that day, although the battle could not be determined, there were different voices in the court. This was a very important signal for Beijing officials who had a keen sense of smell and were good at analyzing the situation in the court.


    To stand in line, it''s time to make a choice.


    If you don''t stand in line, just shut up and watch.


    In the next two days, the great court meeting and the small court meeting held several times. The former Wei party members did not give up. The United King party argued fiercely with Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandao''s party members.


    As in the past few decades, Emperor Yuanjing held his throne high and watched the tiger fight.


    The most surprising thing is Wang Shoufu, who has been fighting with Wei Yuan for half his life. With an incredible attitude, he stood firmly on the side of the former Wei party members, and did his best to name Wei Yuan and determine the nature of the battle.


    ...


    in front of a small courtyard in the north of the city.


    A high-end luxury carriage slowly stopped on the street. The middle-aged man in regular clothes came down from the carriage and knocked on the door of the courtyard surrounded by his retinue.


    The door was opened by a pretty daughter-in-law in a cloth skirt. When she saw so many men clubbing at the door, she was startled and quickly closed the door.


    The squire put out his hand to block it and said, "don''t be rude. Do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    The little daughter-in-law couldn''t close the door, so she backed back in a panic and called out to the room: "mother, there are guests..."


    the silver haired old woman came out of the room with crutches and looked at the unexpected guests warily: "who are you?"


    The old woman is also very rich. Just a glance, she can tell from the expensive fabrics of the middle-aged man, the exquisite clothes, and the jade pendant hanging around her waist that the identity of the man is unusual.


    This makes the old woman more alert.


    Although extortion from the court is very detestable, the target is extortion. What''s more, now that the family is destitute and the days are hard, such inhuman running dogs disdain to come again.


    What happened to this middle-aged man who must be noble?


    Definitely not for the money.


    The middle-aged man was standing in the yard, with a few cooing hens in the corner and the faint smell of chicken excrement in the air.


    "Are you Lu Zhennan''s first wife?" He asked.


    Lu Zhennan is the real name of Master Lu.


    The old woman suddenly burst out a loud cry. As soon as she dropped her crutches and sat down on the ground, she played the usual tricks of shrews. In a word, it''s right to sell miserably first and put herself on the top of morality.


    The old woman has never read or can''t read. These are all the experiences and principles from the well.


    But the middle-aged man''s words, let the old woman''s cry instantly stuck, like an old hen by the neck.


    "Do you want to overturn the case for Lu Zhennan?"


    Trafficking in people, raping a good family, or overturning a case? The old woman neither nodded nor refused, but looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiles and uses the words that can make the market women understand as much as possible:


    "the official who exiled your son is Wei Yuan, the head of the watchman''s Yamen. He''s dead on the battlefield now. Some people, ah, want to overturn the case for those innocent people who were framed by Wei Yuan, and return their innocence and a clear official administration.


    "As long as you go to the Meridian Gate to knock on the drum after lunch and Sue Wei Yuan for his extravagance in collecting money and slandering the good people, I can guarantee that your exiled son will come back to join you before the Spring Festival this year."


    The old woman''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Then he was a little afraid and muttered in a low voice: "the Suiyu shape is going to get the board."


    According to the law of Dafeng, those who complain will be punished 50 times.


    If you win, you''ll be fine. If he failed, he was sentenced to move two thousand miles or even lose his life.


    At her age, the old woman was 50 years old, not to mention in a lawsuit. She was reunited with the dead old man on the spot, and both husband and wife gave birth.


    The middle-aged man sneered: "don''t worry, we''ll keep you safe. When you die, aren''t we busy for nothing?"


    Then he looked at the retinue around him.


    The squire dropped a ingot of gold and a petition.The middle-aged man said, "the petition has been written for you. After this, not only will your son come back, but also there will be fifty taels of gold reward, which will be enough for your family to live a good life."


    The old lady bit her teeth and said, "thank you for making the decision for the people!"


    The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction: "I''ll teach you the process and method of suing the imperial edict now..."


    ...


    on that day, the drum outside the Meridian Gate was loud. An old woman, with her daughter-in-law and little grandson, knocked the dengwen drum outside the Meridian Gate, accusing Wei Yuan of collecting money and slandering the good people.


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty, who had been negligent for two or eleven years, was enraged and ordered the imperial court to investigate the matter.


    The news spread rapidly among the officials in Beijing, and the officialdom in Beijing was turbulent.


    The old woman was immediately taken away by the censor of the duchayuan, and she was taken to the interrogation room of the duchayuan, with her head bowed tremblingly.


    Market women have a natural fear of the government.


    "It''s Lu Li''s down there?"


    After the big case, there came the dignified voice of the chief judge.


    "That''s the woman of the people." The old woman trembled.


    "Look up." Said the majestic voice.


    The old woman slowly looked up and saw the appearance of the official who was sitting high after the big case. She was almost surprised to call out. This official is the middle-aged man who visited her recently and taught her to sue the imperial court.


    "My official, Yuan Xiong, tell the truth about your grievances."


    "What the people and their wives have to say is written in the pleadings."


    "Not enough, more details. I ask you, you answer, do not hide, understand


    "Is it..."


    "does your husband Lu Zhennan sell a little people and plunder good families, children and adult men?"


    "There''s no such thing. The husband of Min Fu is a small businessman in cloth business. He''s a diligent and good citizen. How can he sell people a little?"


    "Then why does the Dao master of renyazi organization insist that Lu Zhennan is the leader of the organization?"


    "People''s wives don''t know. People''s wives haven''t heard of this man at all. Besides, my husband died of illness at that time. It all depends on them to slander and bully the dead. They can''t speak."


    "Oh, to add sin." Yuan Xiong nodded and asked, "what happened to you after the Lu family was copied?"


    "The watchmen come to the house every two days to make trouble and ask for money."


    "Oh, extortion, the common people. What else? "


    "They also tease my daughter-in-law."


    "Oh, you have defiled your daughter-in-law and raped a good family."


    Soon, Yuan Xiong took the result of the trial and went to the palace to report it to Emperor Jingdi.


    Emperor Yuanjing immediately summoned the princes to hold a small court meeting in the imperial study.


    "Bang!"


    When Emperor Yuanjing made a violent decision, Long Yan was furious:


    "the watchmen have been collecting money and bullying the good people. After their wives and children were separated, they still don''t want to let go, beating their bones and sucking their marrow and sullying the women of the people...... the disaster of petty officials has been a long time. I didn''t expect that the watchmen, who should have supervised all the officials, have rotted so far. I feel very sad. I am very disappointed with Wei Yuan.


    "I treated him as a national, but he was a national thief."


    Liu Hong, the censor of Zuo Du, stepped out and said, "Your Majesty, it''s about the Duke of Wei. Such a big case should be tried jointly by the three departments. You can''t listen to Yuan Xiong alone."


    He is Wei Yuan''s confidant. In this case, he wants to avoid suspicion. All members of the Wei party have to avoid suspicion and are excluded by Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Yuan Jingdi sneered: "three division joint trial, can you judge the result? In the case of Fu Fei, you tried the prince. What did you find out? It''s all about buck passing. "


    For a moment, the princes were speechless.


    Wang Shoufu stepped out and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, this case is very serious. It''s against the rules. Please try it jointly by the third division."


    Qin Yuandao, the Minister of the Ministry of war, immediately came forward to retort, saying: "during the inspection in Beijing, the watchman''s Yamen went up to the golden gong and down to the tonggong, and he was once jailed for corruption. Corruption has a long history. Now that Wei Yuan is dead, these corrupt people have no protection. In my opinion, it''s a good time to thoroughly investigate the watchmen and sweep away the heavy burden. "


    However, Emperor Yuan Jing stopped looking at him and gazed at Yuan Xiong, saying:


    "Yuan Aiqing, I''ll give you the watchman''s Yamen now. If you have a good investigation, you must sweep away the deep and give me a clean watchman''s Yamen."


    Yuan Xiong was so overjoyed that he didn''t let his emotion flow to the surface and said, "yes!"


    When the generals dispersed, the Minister of the Ministry of war rushed to catch up with Wang Shoufu and said in a low voice, "what should I do now, Mr. Shoufu?"


    It is obvious that his majesty wants to discredit Wei Gong. When all kinds of "darkness" of the watchman''s Yamen come to the surface, where can Wei Yuan, as the leader of the watchman, be clean?


    At that time, you can''t even think about any loyalty or duke.


    Wang Shoufu said, "have you found that more and more people are silent?"The minister''s face changed.


    Wang Shoufu light way: "look good at your own people, officialdom people go tea cool, for thousands of years to break the truth."


    The old man looked back at the palace with a tired face.


    ...


    yuan Xiong left the palace in a carriage. He neither returned to the imperial censor''s office nor took office as a new official. He went straight to the watchman''s Yamen.


    "The one who is most familiar with the watchman must be the watchman. If you want to get things done as soon as possible, you need the help of that man."


    Yuan Xiong squints and taps his fingers on his knees.


    As the wheels rattled, he went out of the Imperial City, drove in the inner city for half an hour, and arrived at a mansion.


    Zhu Fu!


    PS: the number of words in this chapter is a little less, and we will make it up tomorrow.

 Chapter 479

    In the year of jingcha, Zhu Chengzhu, a watchman, was seriously injured by Xu Qian, a gong, because he tried to defile the innocent girl. Later, because of his serious injury, his cultivation was half abandoned.


    Xu Qi''an was put in prison by Wei Yuan and sentenced to be beheaded seven days later.


    At the same time, the Sangpo case broke out. Under the hint of Wei Yuan, Huaiqing recommended Xu Qi''an to Emperor Jing of yuan as the chief official, and Emperor Jing of Yuan allowed him to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds.


    After the Sangpo case, Xu Qi''an was relieved of the crime. Zhu Chengzhu''s father, Jin Luo and Zhu Yang, were not angry. They took refuge in the Qi party and sold the watchmen.


    This act of revenge ended because Xu Qi''an, the son of Qi Yun, accidentally ran into the conspiracy between the Qi party and the witchcraft.


    After the incident, Zhu Yang was dismissed and expelled from the watchman''s Yamen... Originally, according to Wei Yuan''s meaning, Zhu Yang could not live to the present.


    However, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty forced him to survive, and gave him a free job as an anecdote of the Ministry of war until now.


    Yuan Xiong stepped out of the car on a wooden stool and looked up at the plaque of Zhu''s house. He was filled with emotion: "Your Majesty, the layout is really far-reaching."


    When he came to the gate of Zhu''s house and reported his identity, Yuan Xiong watched the porter enter the house.


    Zhu Yang, a burly and introverted man, went out to meet him in person. He was surprised in his bright smile and said, "the Royal censor yuan Du has come to my humble abode. He is very proud."


    Yuan Xiong nodded with a smile, "excuse me, Mr. Zhu."


    Look into the house.


    Zhu Yang said immediately, "come in, please."


    When they entered the reception hall, Zhu Yang ordered his servants to serve the best tea, and the host and guest took a sip of tea. Yuan Xiong asked:


    "how is your son''s health?"


    The first sentence is about this. Zhu Yang, who has rich experience, seems to understand something, but shakes his head:


    "on that day, the dog was cut into a serious injury by a boy surnamed Xu, which hurt his heart and lung. After the injury recovered, he fell ill and broke the road of martial arts."


    At that time, Zhu Chengzhu was in the realm of Qi training for the first time, and his accomplishments were not high, so he was lucky to have recovered his life.


    It must be the root cause of such a serious injury. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the vitality. If you change to Zhu Yang himself, the injury will be healed in three days.


    "He won''t be arrogant for long."


    Yuan Xiong said, "Lord Zhu must have heard about Wei Yuan''s death in the war."


    Zhu Yang''s eyes flashed pleasure and hatred, sneered: "good death, this is called the natural circulation, retribution."


    Zhu Chengzhu is one of his best gifted sons. He once expected this son to inherit his mantle and become the next golden gong, so he devoted himself to cultivating him. Twenty three years old is the time to practice Qi, and the future is bright.


    All destroyed in the hands of Xu Qi''an.


    Zhu Yang was promoted by Wei Yuan. He was appreciated by Wei Yuan in the battle of Shanhaiguan. Then he was promoted step by step and became a golden gong. Wei Yuan was very kind to him, but because of this, he hated Wei Yuan more and more.


    After so many years of loyalty, how could it be worse than a Gong?


    What''s the matter with the family members of a criminal official? Wei Yuan''s heart turns to an outsider and neglects his love for many years.


    On that day, I heard that Wei Yuan died in Jingshan city. Zhu Yang looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He got drunk with his son Zhu Chengzhu.


    "Wei Yuan''s Retribution has come, and so will the watchmen."


    Yuan Xiong held the lid of the tea and said, "Mr. Zhu, it''s time for you to turn over."


    Zhu Yang narrowed his eyes and gazed at Yuan Xiong: "Mr. Yuan Du, what do you mean by that?"


    Yuan Xiong looked at him with a smile: "Your Majesty asked me to take over Wei Yuan''s position and take charge of the watchman''s Yamen. By the way, I will eliminate the corruption within the watchman. As we all know, the watchman''s Yamen is Wei Yuan''s speech. He has been firmly in his hands for 20 years, and outsiders can''t even put a fly in. "


    Zhu Yang nodded slowly.


    Yuan Xiong said helplessly: "although I want to clean up the atmosphere, I can''t do anything for the general without soldiers. I have to keep part of it and grasp part of it. I need Lord Zhu''s help. "


    As a difficult situation, Zhu Yang had no choice but to say: "Wei Yuan dismissed me and drove me out of the watchman''s Yamen, but this is the enmity between Wei Yuan and me. It has nothing to do with the brothers in the Yamen. Mr. Yuan, you will make me very embarrassed. "


    So you sold your brother so crisp that day? Yuan Xiong sipped a sip of tea and said with a smile:


    "there is another thing about your father and son who were persecuted by Wei Yuan and had to leave the watchman''s Yamen this time. Now that Wei Yuan is dead, the injustice that should be redressed can be redressed, and the case that should be countered will naturally be countered.


    "I''m going to ask your majesty to help you return to your original position. I also hope that Mr. Zhu can help me manage the dagengren yamen well. "


    Zhu Yang finally showed a smile: "who do you want to keep and who do you want to catch?"


    Yuan Xiong leisurely said: "naturally, they are corrupt people. I believe that those people are Wei Yuan''s confidants."


    They look at each other and smile.


    ......


    the watchman''s Yamen.


    The gongs, which patrol the streets in twos and threes, return to the Yamen one after another.Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao were also among them. They were recalled by the officials of the Yamen.


    I don''t know why, but the official said that Zhao Jinluo called all the watchmen back to Yamen.


    "Why did Zhao Jinluo call us back?"


    "It may be urgent, but it must be."


    "What an eventful time."


    The gongs talked in a low voice, not much.


    Wei Yuan''s death is an unacceptable blow to Dageng people, as if he lost his backbone overnight.


    In recent days, the atmosphere of Yamen has been very dignified.


    That man, although he never shows his pride, as long as he''s still there, the sky at the top of the watchman''s head won''t collapse.


    Now Song Tingfeng, who is already in the realm of alchemy, drinks a cup of tea and has no reason to think of the days when Xu Ning banquet was still there.


    At that time, he, Zhu Guangxiao and Xu Ningyan, three people patrolled the streets (shopping) during the day, and took advantage of an hour of lunch break to listen to music in GouLan. During that time, although they had empty pockets and shriveled chickens, they were really happy.


    In the words of Xu Ningyan, when you are young, you are not romantic. When you are old, you shed tears.


    This guy is a crude warrior, but he can always utter a few words that people don''t know what they mean, but feel very powerful.


    The last time he said "is it OK or not", song Tingfeng still hasn''t chewed it thoroughly. He went to GouLan to support the poor women, and asked them: "is it OK or not?"


    Girls always say, "yes, yes."


    But when he doesn''t give money to his pants, the girls can''t do it.


    How Xu Yinluo used these five words to prostitute Fuxiang girl for more than half a year in the watchman''s Yamen is still a puzzle.


    Now, even girl Fuxiang is dead.


    In just one year, things are different.


    Maybe the watchmen haven''t all returned yet. Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao sit in Chunfeng hall for two quarters of an hour.


    Song Tingfeng is now in the realm of alchemy. In the watchman''s Yamen, it can be said that there are few young Junyan. Although he is far less amazing than Xu Qian, the Yamen planned to cultivate song Tingfeng when Wei Yuan was still there.


    Wei Yuan has always been his rule that every watchman with outstanding talent and no bad deeds will be cultivated.


    However, song Tingfeng''s qualifications and contributions are not enough, so he has been in the causeway position.


    "Guangxiao, all you can look forward to in the second half of the year is your marriage." Song Tingfeng said with emotion.


    I thought life would be stable after the year of jingcha. Who thought jingcha was just the beginning? Too many things happened this year. The Yunzhou case at the beginning of the year, the huaiwang massacre case in the middle of the year, and the turmoil after the autumn harvest.


    Looking through the open door, song Tingfeng looked at the withered and yellow leaves in the courtyard and murmured:


    "it''s an eventful autumn. Guangxiao, our brothers will survive. "


    Zhu Guangxiao, who became more and more reticent, gave a "um.".


    Just then, drums came from the martial arts arena.


    "Zhao Jinluo is calling us."


    They immediately left Chunfeng hall, and together with Li Yuchun, they gathered at the martial arts arena with a group of watchmen in the Yamen.


    Song Tingfeng came to the martial arts arena, his eyes swept, and he was surprised to find that there were more watchmen gathered here than he expected. Those who took a rest were called.


    This is what happened... He took a look around Zhu Guangxiao and Li Yuchun, they also have the same doubts.


    Spring breeze Hall three people silent into the column, waiting for nearly two quarters of an hour, suddenly heard the rapid and neat footsteps.


    Hearing the sound and looking sideways, it turned out to be a group of bright armed guards. There were a large number of them. According to the preliminary visual inspection, there were at least 500 people.


    The forbidden army? Song Tingfeng frowned.


    The Imperial Army surged in and surrounded the watchmen, but there was no next move.


    When the watchmen were confused, they saw several people walking slowly in the distance.


    In the middle is a dignified middle-aged man, wearing a Fei robe. On his left is the expressionless Zhao Jinluo, and on his right is Zhu Yang, who is surrounded by Zhu Chengzhu.


    Let alone Li Yuchun, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, they were other watchmen. When they saw the father and son, their faces changed.


    With his hands behind his back, Yuan Xiong came to the watchmen.


    Zhao Jinluo glanced at his subordinates and said in a calm voice:


    "as ordered by your majesty, from today on, the censor of Yuandu will take over the post of Duke Wei and take charge of the watchman''s Yamen. I haven''t seen him yet."


    There was a commotion, a look at each other, or a murmur.


    "Shit, why is he in charge of the watchmen?" A silver Gong murmured.


    "It''s just a villain who is in favor of others, but also deserves to be in charge of the watchman?"


    "Even if it''s to take over the position of Duke Wei, it''s also Lord Liu Hong, the censor of zuodou."


    Yuan Xiong narrowed his eyes and remained silent.


    Zhao Jinluo took a look at the new official''s superior. His heart sank and he said, "shut up! Do you want to rebel? "He was angry that his subordinates didn''t know how to observe what he said and what he saw as the three fires of a new official''s appointment were the thorns. The more disobedient he was, the easier it was to set an example to others. Besides, Yuan Xiong is here to "investigate" this time.


    Zhao Jinluo is also Wei Yuan''s confidant, and Jinluo is Wei Yuan''s confidant, including Zhu Yang.


    The cultivation of sipingwufu is an important reason why he can rest easy and not be "implicated".


    As long as the imperial court of Huairou adopts a policy of sabotage against any of the four powerful people, especially against the four powerful people in Wupin, it is generally not forgivable.


    Yuan Xiong needed enough gongs to support the scene, so he was recruited.


    In Zhao Jinluo''s opinion, since the emperor''s order can not be violated, what else can he do besides following the current? It''s better for him to keep watch here than to give Zhu Yang all the guards'' Yamen.


    Zhu Yang came back to the watchman with a vengeful attitude, which is different from him.


    Since Duke Wei died, it is the key to recognize the reality. The watchman is Wei Gong''s hard work. He can at least keep for Wei Gong.


    Yuan Xiong turned a deaf ear to the criticism of the watchmen and said in a loud voice:


    "at noon today, Lu Li''s wife beat the drum in front of the Meridian Gate to sue Wei Yuan for his recklessness in collecting money and framing the good people. The watchmen extorted money and tarnished her daughter-in-law.


    "Your Majesty''s Long Yan was so angry that he ordered me to take over the guard''s Yamen, eliminate unhealthy tendencies, and punish those who use power for personal gain."


    The angry and yelling burst out in an instant.


    The watchmen don''t know who Lu Li is, but it doesn''t prevent them from spitting fragrance.


    Duke Wei''s extravagant collection of wealth?


    In the whole yamen, who doesn''t know that Duke Wei is the most honest and just. A woman of the people dares to sue Duke Wei for collecting money and persecuting her family. Does she deserve it?


    Even if the Duke of Wei really wanted to collect money, would he blackmail people like ordinary petty officials?


    The gongs and gongs were not stupid. They immediately realized that someone wanted to capture Duke Wei. Most of this person is yuan Xiong, the right censor in front of him.


    He is the political enemy of Duke Wei.


    "It''s too noisy!"


    Yuan Xiong said faintly.


    Zhao Jinluo was about to yell. Zhu Yang took the lead and stepped out. The Qi of the four grade master surged out. In a moment, the watchmen stood unsteadily and turned pale.


    The noise stopped.


    Yuan Xiong nodded with satisfaction and said in a high voice, "I have received a secret report. I will never tolerate those who are corrupt and bend the law. Next, those who report their names will come out."


    "Zhang Dongliang."


    No response.


    "Zhang Dongliang!"


    No one has responded yet. The watchman is resisting in silence


    yuan Xiong doesn''t speak any more and takes a light look at Zhu Yang on his side.


    The latter understood and fixed his eyes on a silver Gong in the crowd. He opened his arms and aimed his palm at the man, and suddenly caught a picture.


    A stout man with a square face was forced to "squeeze" out of the crowd. His feet were clubbing on the ground, and two traces were pulled out of his toes. He tried to fight, but he was helpless to see himself pulled out.


    Yuan Xiong said with a smile: "if I have been ordered to handle a case, if I disobey the order, I will disobey the imperial edict. Death penalty


    Zhao Jinluo was afraid that Zhu Yang would take the lead again. He snatched Zhang Dongliang in a hurry and said, "my Lord, this man has no intention of offending me. Please show mercy."


    Zhang Dongliang''s face was purplish red, his neck was blue, and he roared in a low voice:


    "Lao Tzu doesn''t agree. Zhao Jinluo doesn''t have to ask him. If Wei gongruo is still here, does he dare to step into the Yamen? Other golden gongs are still there. Zhu Yang just came back? I just regret that I didn''t go out with my boss that day. It''s a blessing that he died in Jingshan city with Duke Wei. It''s better than me. He died in his own hands. "


    Yuan Xiong said faintly: "Mr. Zhu, the watchman has an official position. It''s up to your majesty to decide whether to kill or take."


    Zhu Yang nodded, hey way: "understand."


    He pulled Zhang Dongliang by the air engine and smashed his fist on the chest of this silver Gong. Poof! The clothes on Zhang Dongliang''s back suddenly cracked.


    The crowd heard the sound of broken sternum.


    Zhang Dongliang slowly withered to the ground, only a breath remained.


    The first of the three fires fired by the new official was on the poor man.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of drawing the sword comes. There is a silver Gong drawing the sword.


    Clang clang!


    The surrounding imperial guards are ready to suppress the watchmen.


    Zhu Yang narrowed his eyes and stepped forward to deter the watchmen with the body of sipingwufu.


    "Stop it all!"


    Zhao Jinluo yelled: "do you want to rebel? I don''t want it anymore?"


    "Zhao Jinluo."


    "Chief......"


    the response to the watch out was fierce.


    "Can''t you see that he is cleaning us. No matter whether we are guilty or not, we will not come to a good end."


    "Zhao Jinluo, the Duke of Wei is gone. You are the only one in the Yamen who can make decisions for the brothers. You can''t be a dog for yuan Xiong.""Chief, do you have the heart to see your brothers framed?"


    At least you can live..... Zhao Jinluo''s forehead is bulging with blue veins, and every word he says: "take the knife, put it away, good --"


    People''s hearts are half cold, angry, unwilling and sad, but they still refuse to take the knife away.


    Seeing this, Yuan Xiong said with a smile, "all your family members are in the capital."


    Kill!


    The employment conditions for watchmen are that their ancestors have been from Beijing for more than three generations and their family background is clean.


    Why? It''s to guard against these martial artists to break the ban.


    Duke Wei died in the war, and the rest of the gongs either died or did not return. They were willing to resist and had no support.


    "If Xu Ning banquet is still there..." someone murmured.


    The watchmen were in a trance for a moment, and they couldn''t help thinking of the colleague who was not an official since then.


    Yes, if Xu Ningyan was still there, would Zhu Yang and Yuan Xiong dare to be so arrogant because of Duke Wei''s kindness to him and his unyielding character?


    Yuan Xiong and others also heard it and did not respond, nor did they disdain to respond.


    Zhu Chengzhu''s expression was obviously distorted.


    Xu Qi''an, the humble Causeway at the beginning, was the culprit who ruined his future.


    He hated this man to the bone, but in a short year, things changed and people changed, and the humble Gong had become a great figure beyond his reach.


    Even if Xu Qian has offended his majesty, he still can''t intervene and retaliate.


    As a result, the flame of revenge burns in his heart, but he can''t find a vent. It burns his soul day by day, making his mind slightly distorted.


    ...


    "Li Yuchun!"


    "Chu Hong River!"


    "Min Shan!"


    "Tang Youde!"


    "..."


    a famous silver Gong stepped out, was disarmed, and was twisted to the back by the forbidden army with both arms, and bound his hands. In the blink of an eye, almost half of the silver gongs were gone.


    Those silver gongs are expressionless, sneer or spit. There''s no fear or begging for mercy.


    There is no Causeway in the list. As the bottom of the watchmen, generally speaking, Causeway is not qualified to stand in line.


    Of course, it does not mean that Yuan Xiong will not deal with them.


    The high spirited Yushi of Youdu said in a loud voice: "the watchman''s Yamen has undergone great changes, and there are many vacancies. When I take over the Yamen at this time of crisis, there is just a shortage of people at hand, so I need to promote the loyal and good people.


    "Before dawn tomorrow, as long as one of you writes to report corruption, bribery and extortion, I will promote him."


    Evil intentions.


    The watchmen on the scene were expressionless and did not respond.


    Yuan Xiong knows that the seeds of suspicion and ambition have been planted in this group of people.


    For these gongs, it is very difficult to be promoted. They should have both corresponding accomplishments and sufficient achievements. As a result, some gongs have long been used to refine the spirit, and they have not been promoted.


    Who doesn''t want to be promoted if he has ambition and ambition?


    Now the watchman''s Yamen is in turmoil, which is a great opportunity for some ambitious people who are eager for promotion.


    Instead of going to see the depressed watchmen, Yuan Xiong looked at Zhu Yang and Zhao Jinluo and said with a smile, "two golden gongs, I''ll go to haoqilou with my official."


    He is eager to enter there and replace Wei Yuan.


    Zhao Jinluo nodded, glanced at the watchmen and said, "it''s all gone."


    In Zhu Guangxiao''s ear, song Tingfeng murmured: "bow your head, quickly bow your head, leave here..."


    depressed Zhu Guangxiao was stunned and instinctively followed his colleagues out of the arena.


    After a few steps, he heard a voice: "stop!"


    The crowd stopped in succession, looking over with fear.


    Zhu Chengzhu is the one who cheers. Almost all the watchmen present know him.


    Zhu tingxiao and Zhu Guangfeng, pointing to each other, don''t care


    Song Tingfeng''s heart sank. He stepped forward and said, "Zhu Yinluo, congratulations on Zhu Yinluo''s restoration. What''s the matter with Zhu Yinluo


    He has always been a man of all shapes and sizes. He never frowns when he talks about flattery.


    Zhu Chengzhu showed a malicious smile and said in a high voice:


    "Mr. Yuan, I want to report that these two people are corrupt and corrupt, and they have seen it with their own eyes."


    Song Tingfeng''s face turned white.


    Yuan Xiong nodded slightly and said, "let''s leave it to Zhu xiannephew."


    He did not stop, and the two gongs continue to walk side by side.


    Zhao Jinluo looked at Zhu Yang and kindly reminded him, "those two are Xu Qi''an''s best friends."


    This is not only to warn Zhu Yang, but also to protect Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng.Before Zhu Yang could speak, Yuan Xiong spoke and said faintly, "Wei Yuan is dead. Without this backer, how long can you say that Qi''an can still hop?"


    Zhu Yang followed with a smile.


    Zhao Jinluo stopped talking.


    On this side, song Tingfeng bowed his head and asked for mercy: "Zhu Yinluo, what happened in the past was not a humble job. If you don''t remember the villain''s life, don''t be like me. "


    Zhu Chengzhu asked like a cat playing with a mouse: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Tingfeng was stunned. His heart was wide open. He beat his chest and feet immediately. He said with chagrin: "the biggest mistake song Tingfeng has ever done in his life is to make friends with Xu Qian. Now I''m sorry. "


    He has no hatred with Zhu Chengzhu. The reason why he was made difficult is that he hated Wu and Wu.


    At this time, we just need to show the posture of being a grass on the wall. The weaker we are, the easier it is to dispel Zhu Chengzhu''s anger. Let the other party feel that he made friends with Xu Qi''an at the beginning, just because the other party was valued by Wei Yuan, thus flattering.


    There is no deep friendship between the two sides.


    Sure enough, Zhu Chengzhu''s face was full of satisfied smile, but his subsequent words made song Tingfeng feel like a thunderbolt.


    "I don''t want to get into jail."


    Zhu Chengzhu separated his legs, smiling maliciously: "if I get through, I won''t care about your previous friendship with Xu Qian."


    The onlookers looked at Song Tingfeng one after another. Under the cluster of eyes, his face became pale slowly.


    "Zhu Yinluo, this, this, you really love joking..."


    PA!


    Slapping in public.


    Song Tingfeng''s cheek is red and swollen rapidly.


    Zhu Chengzhu said: "are you kidding? You think I''m kidding you? I give you the chance. It depends on you. I''ll just give you three minutes. "


    Song Tingfeng''s body trembled slightly, his fist clenched and unclosed, unclosed and clenched.


    After all, he knelt down under the gaze of each other, supported the ground with both hands, and slowly came over from Zhu Chengzhu''s crotch.


    Zhu Chengzhu laughs wildly.


    He turned to Zhu Guangxiao and said, "it''s your turn. Do you want to go to the prison, or do you want to go through the crotch of Xiaoye?"


    At that moment, his twisted mentality was greatly satisfied.


    Zhu Guangxiao''s eyes are dark. He would rather die than be humiliated.


    "I, I''ll come, I''ll come for him..."


    Song Tingfeng flattered and said: "I like to get into Zhu Yinluo''s crotch. I''m in a humble position. Today is my ancestral grave. Can I enjoy such treatment?"


    "Sure enough, it''s a wall grass. That''s how you please Xu Qi''an?" Zhu Chengzhu humiliated Tao.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Song Tingfeng nodded flurriedly and climbed over from Zhu Chengzhu''s crotch.


    "Yes, you''re interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like to cross."


    Zhu Chengzhu patted song Tingfeng''s face and sneered: "this is the consequence of making friends carelessly."


    He no longer paid attention to this wretch, strode towards the direction of his father''s disappearance.


    After a while, all the people in the arena were gone, leaving only Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng.


    "Dog, bully


    Song Tingfeng gave a "bah" and looked at Zhu Guangxiao with an indifferent smile:


    "you boy, you''ve been with Xu Ning for a long time, but you don''t learn how to do it. On the contrary, your bad temper is getting better. You''re going to get married at the end of the year. At this juncture, you''ll be put in prison. You''ll have to peel off your skin even if you don''t die. Finally, you''ll have to be dismissed. When will you marry a girl?


    "In my life, it''s not easy to meet a girl who wants to marry and is willing to marry you. Xu Ningyan, the dog thief, has never met such a girl when he works as a teacher every day


    Zhu Guangxiao''s eyes glistened with tears.


    Song Tingfeng spat, but he didn''t have a good airway:


    "I''m used to affectation. Don''t talk about crossing. It''s OK to call someone else''s father. Don''t you see the expression of "this is what I can do". If it were you, I would have no face to be a man. "


    He waved and said, "you go, I''ll sit alone for a while."


    Zhu Guangxiao snorted and turned to leave.


    There was no one else in the martial arts arena. Song Tingfeng covered his face, his shoulders trembled, and there was a suppressed cry between his fingers.


    What a shame!


    The next day, the court meeting.


    Yuan Xiong wrote a letter to impeach Wei Yuan for his ten crimes, including conniving at the corruption of his subordinates and extorting the common people; being greedy and reckless, causing 80000 soldiers to bury their bones in other places, and so on.


    At the court meeting, Emperor Yuanjing denounced Wei Yuan for his wrong country in front of all the officials.


    The government and the field vibrated.


    ...


    the study of Liu Hongfu, the censor of zuodu.


    Liu Hong angrily smashed an antique vase. This senior official of zhengsanpin, whose black hair was mixed with a little silver, angrily scolded and roared:"Shameless villain!


    "My husband and Yuan Xiong are irreconcilable, irreconcilable!"


    In the spacious study, there sat Zhang Xingying, the imperial censor, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and several former Wei party backbones.


    Everyone is at a loss.


    In the court, no one can fight against a young and powerful emperor who is in full control of power.


    In particular, there are many hounds under the emperor who are willing to fight for him.


    "This is the end of the matter. I''m afraid we can''t save the situation." A key member sighed.


    Zhang Xingying looked sad and said: "Wei gongchaotang has been an official for 20 years. He has worked hard and said that he used his power for personal gain and made a lot of money. But some people know that he has lived in Haoqi building for 20 years. The capital is full of flowers, but none of them is his home.


    "Over the years, he often discussed new policies with us, trying to innovate and save the declining imperial court. He has no children, no relatives, and devoted all his energy and painstaking efforts to the imperial court. Without Duke Wei, can your majesty be so stable in his twenty years of cultivation?


    "Why doesn''t your majesty want to give him his posthumous name?"


    Heavy and sad atmosphere spread in the study.


    Taking a deep breath, the Secretary of the Ministry of war said: "what we have to consider now is to protect ourselves. When the matter of Duke Wei is over, it''s time to purge US members of the Wei party. Qin yuan started to stare at my position again.


    "As for Wei Gong''s case, as long as we don''t fail, as long as some of us survive, there will be a chance to reverse it in the future."


    A moment''s success or failure doesn''t mean anything, as the old saying goes: once the emperor, once the courtiers.


    Since the Yuan Dynasty can not be changed, then wait for the new king. In history, there are many examples of sons beating Laozi in the face.


    A lot of unjust and wrong cases were settled more than ten years later.


    "That''s the only way." Liu Hong sighed and said immediately, "it''s just that when the prince ascends the throne in the future, he may not overturn the case for Duke Wei."


    "By the way, where''s Xu Qian?" The Minister of the Ministry of war asked suddenly.


    Zhang Xingying wiped the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice: "I sent to see it a few days ago. The gate of Xu''s house was closed and the buildings were empty. Ning Yan, he must have left Beijing. "


    Liu Hong gave a wry smile: "it''s OK to leave. If he doesn''t leave, no one can protect him. We can''t protect him. Well, he is probably completely disappointed with the imperial court. "


    On this day, the news that Wei Yuan was so greedy that 80000 troops were buried in the enemy finally spread to the people.


    The people''s reaction to this was extremely fierce.


    "They all said not to support the demon man. The demon man ate me, worshipped the people and harassed the border. Why do you want to support the demon man. It''s a good thing now that 80000 soldiers and soldiers have died. In the past 20 years, we have never suffered such a defeat. "


    "I want to say that it''s Wei Yuan who should be damned. If he hadn''t been greedy, how could he have been defeated?"


    "This dog thief, a eunuch leader, is not a joke. The emperor believes the wrong person."


    "Son of a bitch, you can humiliate Duke Wei at will? Twenty years ago, without this eunuch, would you have had a peaceful life now? " An old man came forward to complain.


    "Lao Guan, haven''t you heard that Wei Yuan is a corrupt official."


    "Well, who said that?"


    "The court said it."


    "The imperial court also said that King Huai was a hero. The imperial court also said that Chuzhou was a demon butcher. What happened in the end? I don''t believe in the imperial court for a long time. I''d rather believe in Xu Yinluo. "


    All around.


    After the Chuzhou massacre, the people in the capital, even in Dafeng, inevitably had a crisis of trust in the imperial court.


    "Well, that silver Gong didn''t speak."


    ...


    palace.


    The old eunuch stepped in slowly, stopped by the bed, bowed, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, I''d like to see you."


    Emperor Yuanjing closed his eyes and meditated, calmly responded: "no see!"


    The old eunuch added in a low voice: "the chief assistant is kneeling outside, saying that if you don''t see him, he won''t go."


    Yuanjingdi chuckled and did not respond.


    The old eunuch did not dare to persuade him. He stood by quietly.


    As time went by, an hour later, the old eunuch looked at emperor Yuanjing who was meditating and walked away from his bedroom.


    As soon as the man left, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty opened his eyes, got up from the putuan and stood in the bedroom. He squatted down and put his palm on the ground.


    A few seconds later, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty vaguely heard the shrill dragon chant coming from his ear.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Yuanjingdi did not speak, but a voice came from his body.


    "It will be enough to declare the defeat of the battle against wushenjiao tomorrow." Yuan Jingdi said with a smile.


    On the other side, the old eunuch came out of the bedroom, and knelt down in a Fei robe under the high steps.


    "Mr. Shoufu, why are you doing this? It''s not good for you and your majesty to faceThe old eunuch bowed and said, "go back. I''ve served your majesty for most of my life. I still know your Majesty''s temperament. Even if you kneel down and die here, you will never waver Your Majesty''s determination. "


    Wang Shoufu''s face turned white, his eyelids half closed, and he seemed to faint at any time.


    At this age, if you can kneel for an hour, you can only say that your willpower is amazing.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    The light in Wang Shoufu''s eyes went out gradually. He struggled to get up and move, but he fell down.


    "Ouch, be careful, Mr. Shoufu. You''re going to have a problem. Who will share your worries for your majesty?"


    The old eunuch quickly helped him up.


    Wang Zhenwen exhaled, dusted her body, straightened her clothes, and then bowed to the imperial study.


    Then, he made a move that made the old eunuch gape.


    Wang Zhenwen took off his official hat and put it gently on the steps.


    When he got up, his eyes were bright.


    Wang Zhenwen got up and strode away.


    Without an official, one is light.


    ......


    Star Tower.


    The two carriages came slowly. They were all made of red sandalwood. They were wrapped in jade and decorated with bright yellow silk.


    The carriage stopped in the square outside the star watching tower, and the guards of the Two Steeds reined in the reins and stopped with the carriage.


    With the door open, there are two women in the carriage. The beautiful women in plain palace skirt are like iceberg and snow lotus. The women in fiery red palace skirt are wearing little Phoenix crown, jade hairpin, bead hairpin and other expensive jewelry.


    Like a noble canary.


    And her beauty and charm, perfect control of these luxury jewelry, let people feel like she is such a beautiful woman, should be this gorgeous dress.


    Leaving the bodyguard behind, the two princesses went into the observation tower.


    "Huaiqing, you are coming!"


    Chu Caiwei and others are in the lobby on the first floor, happily welcoming haojiyou.


    Mounting is regardless of the princess posture, carrying a skirt, "Deng Deng Deng" ran upstairs.


    Ran a few paces, fierce reaction comes over, turn round to shout: "he is in a few floors?"


    "The seventh floor!"


    Chu Caiwei answered with a sweet smile and spoke to Huaiqing. She took out the dried meat from the deerskin bag and said, "do you want to eat it?"


    Huaiqing shook his head.


    "I''m not leading the way yet," he said


    Chu Caiwei led the two princesses to the seventh floor and pushed open the door of the bedroom. The smell of medicine filled the room and the framed eyes fell on the dying man on the bed.


    The peach blossom eyes were covered with mist.


    "He, why hasn''t he woken up? Is he still in danger..." he choked.


    Huaiqing doesn''t speak. He looks at Chu Caiwei.


    "I don''t know when I can wake up. When he is sent back, he is really close to death. No part of his body is complete. When he was guarding the city, he used Confucian magic and was attacked. In addition, the waist injury is also very troublesome, for a long time did not heal


    Big eye Meng Mei showed a sad look and explained: "the teacher said his intention was too overbearing."


    Huaiqing asked: "what is his" intention "


    Chu Caiwei shook her head: "the teacher only said that if you hurt others and yourself, the jade will burn."


    Jade and stone are burning... Huaiqing is slightly moved.


    When Xu Qi''an was promoted to the fourth grade, what kind of state he was in and what kind of state of mind made him take this step?


    Mounting has been sitting on the bedside, holding a handkerchief, crying into tears.


    She wanted to call Xu Qi''an and wake him up. She was worried that it would be bad for him, so she had to cry.


    Mounting choked and said: "my father won''t let him be an official. He''s still working so hard. Wei Yuan I''s reputation will be ruined. If he wakes up, he''ll be sad to know.


    "How can my father be so heartless? Although I don''t like Wei Yuan, I also know what he did was a great event."


    "Wei, Wei Gong......"


    while he was crying, he suddenly heard a hoarse voice behind him.


    Mounting overjoyed, Huaiqing and Chu Caiwei also step forward, close to the bed, see Xu Qian pale face, dry lips, but a pair of eyes, at this time has opened.


    "Ah, you wake up at last."


    Chu Caiwei cried happily and said, "I''ll get you some nourishing pills."


    With a smile on his face, he hurried out of the room.


    Xu Qi''an fixed his eyes, looked at the different faces of the two princesses, made a little silence, and said, "am I in the sky supervisor?"


    Mount mount quickly nodded: "mm-hmm!"


    Her long eyelashes were wet, and her white cheeks were covered with two lines of tears.


    Xu Qi''an smiles at her and immediately breathes out a sigh of relief. It seems that Li Miaozhen has rescued him.


    "Although I picked up a life, it''s still too risky. I should have been jumping at the gate of death repeatedly all this time." He said in his heart.It''s not easy to kill nurhega among the armies. First of all, he has to cut through the army, and then he has to kill a double system top four. With this alone, it is not possible for any four grade master of the system to do it.


    Secondly, nurhega is also a wizard, and has many means of control. His jade version of heaven and earth can not be cut successfully.


    Therefore, Li miaodan really needs to be protected.


    Finally, the use of Confucian magic is also a key point. In fact, it costs a lot less than "Yuanshen enhanced ten times"


    to exchange his words and deeds for a short peak.


    At the beginning, however, he was so scared. Fortunately, the son of Qi Yun didn''t deserve to die. There happened to be a beautiful girl soldier of Tianzong.


    This time, he obviously did not die on the spot. Otherwise, what he saw was not framed and Huaiqing, but the midwife and the next father.


    Not long after, Chu Caiwei holding a wooden plate, full of bottles, light steps back.


    "If you wake up, you will be able to wake up, which proves that the two forces that have destroyed your vitality have completely dissipated. With your current four grade physique, you can recover in two or three days."


    Chu Caiwei is very happy. During her stay in bed, Xu Ningyan is not happy to eat dried fish. She is depressed every day. She can only eat two bowls of rice at a meal. She is thin.


    Now that Xu Ningyan wakes up, she can enjoy delicious food happily, and she doesn''t have to worry about him.


    Under the guidance of Chu Caiwei, he took a few pills. He only felt that his abdomen was warm and the blocked Qi was running in the meridians again, and his complexion was ruddy.


    Moreover, the hunger in the stomach dissipated.


    He drank the warm water from Mount again and sat up from the bed under her "service", leaning against the head of the bed with a soft pillow behind.


    "I just heard that his highness Lin''an talked about Duke Wei......


    Lin''an immediately looked at Huaiqing with an indecisive look on his face.


    Huaiqing pondered a little and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty doesn''t want to give Duke Wei a posthumous name. That''s you. Maybe it''s also an evil posthumous title."


    A heart hanging on Xu Qi''an''s body did not notice that her sister Huaiqing used the word "Your Majesty" to address her father.


    Evil posthumous title is a posthumous title with derogatory meaning.


    Posthumous title, for the ministers of this era, is the final conclusion of their life achievements and character.


    Wei Yuan''s posthumous title has been written down in the history book for a long time.


    Huaiqing told Xu Qi''an about the past few days in detail.


    "Well, it''s unexpected, but it''s reasonable."


    Xu Qi''an said calmly, and then he was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "Duke Wei died in Jingshan City, which is better than his own. But if he didn''t die, no clown would dare to do anything to him.


    "Looking back, he has been miserable all his life. His ancestral home is Yuzhou. When he was young, his family was taught to be slaughtered by witches. I went to the capital to make friends. Because I fell in love with the girl of that family, I couldn''t elope and was cleaned. It''s the biggest shame for a man to watch his beloved girl marry and be a woman, and still have to guard by her side.


    "He has no children and no relatives in his whole life. When he comes, he will do this to him. It shouldn''t be... "


    Xu Qi''an looked red and said with a strong smile," Huaiqing, please help me tell Chu Yuanzhen about the case of Joan of arc and the matter of Duke Wei in detail. I asked him if he would like to go back to Beijing before tomorrow. "


    He looked at Lin''an again, holding her little hand and pinching it: "Your Highness, help me grind it."


    "Oh


    Lin''an listened in the whole process, but he didn''t understand. Only one thing was clear and clear. He was very sad now.


    Xu Qi''an lifted the quilt, got up, sat at the table and wrote a letter.


    After a while, when the letter was finished, he put it in the envelope and looked at Chu Caiwei: "is Miaozhen still in the star watching tower?"


    Miaozhen..... She frowned slightly. She thought the title was too intimate. She didn''t feel very comfortable.


    "I''m calling to help her." Chu Caiwei went out immediately.


    At this time, Li Miaozhen is meditating in his bedroom. When he hears that Xu Qi''an is awake, he is so happy that he rushes over.


    Push open the door, meet two beautiful, if the appearance of fairy princess.


    Feiyan nvxia looked at Xu Qian at the table calmly and nodded: "just wake up. What can I do for you?"


    Xu Qi''an handed the envelope to her, and her voice was a little hoarse:


    "help me send this letter to the ancestor of the Wulin League. He was in the back mountain of the Wulin League, and there was the stone gate guarded by dog Rong.


    "When you go, you must remember to hand it over to him. You can''t trust anyone, including the current leader Cao Qingyang. Remember to hand it over to the old leader. Just give me my name. Cao Qingyang will take you to see him. "


    "Can I see it?" Tianzong Saint Da Fang''s inquiry.


    What do you say? Xu Qi''an shook his head: "don''t look."


    "Oh."Li Miaozhen nodded and left the room.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the two princesses, put his hands on the edge of the table, and stood up weakly: "your Highnesses, wait a moment, I''ll see JianZheng."


    PS: there must be a lot of mistakes in this chapter because of the pursuit of speed. Change after change. In addition, this chapter is 11000 words, and I have a task of 4000 words.

 Chapter 480

    Xu Qi''an puts on his robe, climbs alone and comes to the baguatai.


    Autumn wind bleak, like a small knife, thorn in the face.


    He saw the back of the patron saint again, which was different from sitting in front of the case. This time, the supervisor was standing on the edge of the Eight Diagrams platform, looking at the direction of the palace.


    "What''s your meaning?" Asked the supervisor.


    "Broken jade!"


    Xu Qian''s direct answer.


    "Broken jade..."


    the supervisor chewed these two words slowly and nodded with a smile: "it''s consistent with the characteristics of heaven and earth''s one knife cutting. It''s not in vain for me to send this unique skill to you..."


    You old silver coin... Xu Qi''an had guessed about it for a long time, but it was the first time that he was admitted by the Regulatory Commission.


    "Jian Zheng said:" do you know the origin of "heaven and earth a knife cut"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    "He came from a yipinwufu, who tried to use his sword to break the cage of heaven and earth, and then he fell." The supervisor said with a smile.


    that means he used the wrong weapon to change into an axe. He might have succeeded. Even in such a bad situation, Xu Qian still can''t help but make complaints about his heart.


    "What''s the name of yipinwufu?" He took the opportunity to add knowledge and asked his curiosity.


    JianZheng shook his head: "in those days, when the Confucian sages divided the realm into nine grades, they left a blank in the place of one grade Wufu and did not name them. Interestingly, the Confucian sage is named Wushen, the super product of Wufu system.


    "What''s more interesting is that since the time of gods and demons, although yipinwufu is rare, there are always one or two in the long history of more than 100000 years. Only the martial god never appeared. "


    It''s really interesting. For the grades that have appeared before, Confucian saints leave blank, but for the grades that haven''t appeared before, Confucian saints are named "Wushen". A series of question marks flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    At the same time, he thought about the reason why JianZheng gave "heaven and earth chopped" to him. He could not expect him to split the cage of heaven and earth.


    I''m not Pangu... He muttered to himself, "can you tell me about Joan of Arc? I''m a little curious. "


    "It''s a wet blanket to say what he did!"


    Supervisor is shaking his head, tone like passers-by in the street stepped on a lump of dog excrement, called out: lying trough!


    Then walk away in disgust.


    The supervisor waved his hand, and a milky pill floated in front of Xu Qi''an: "if you eat this pill, your injury will soon recover."


    Xu Qi''an took the pill and swallowed it. He took a few steps forward and said, "supervisor, I have only one requirement for you."


    ......


    Yunlu Academy.


    Shimmering, a white figure with Xu Qi''an came to the foot of the mountain, the white figure facing the stone steps, the back of his head at Xu Qi''an.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Yang."


    Xu Qi''an gave his sincere thanks to forced Wang and said, "please go to GouLan for a drink when you have time."


    "Not at all!"


    Yang Qianhuan snorted coldly. His figure flashed and disappeared.


    After a short time, he flashed back and stared at Xu Qian: "if you can find a terminally ill professor Huakui, I can consider it."


    Why is Hua Kui, the critically ill Department of Jiaofang?... Xu Qi''an can''t understand why elder martial brother Yang has such a strange sexual addiction?


    He likes to needle girls?


    Yang Qianhuan saw that he didn''t speak, so he agreed. He tilted his head back twice, nodded and disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother Yang is always strange. His brain circuits are different from ordinary people." Xu Qi''an muttered.


    After thinking about some alchemist, some shivering wretch, and some gourmet who was thinking about making things every day, his heart was as still as water.


    Xu Qi''an looked up at the top of the mountain and climbed slowly.


    He had just come to the hillside. When he turned his head, he saw an old scholar sitting in the pavilion beside the stone steps, with gray hair in disorder and his shirt washed and faded.


    President Zhao Shou.


    "Here you are Zhao Shou said with a smile.


    Xu Qi''an did not pick up the stem, sat down beside the pavilion, thought about it, and asked, "does the Dean know about Joan of Arc?"


    Zhao Shou was silent for a long time. "Before going to the battle, Wei Yuan mentioned it to me. At that time, he was not sure."


    The Duke of Wei really knows this. Even if there is no evidence, there is no lack of corresponding speculation. Even so, he still insists on attacking the general arena and sealing the God of witchcraft......


    in his letter, he said that this matter involves a secret above the super product......


    Xu Qi''an pondered: "why does the Duke of Wei seal the God of witchcraft?"


    Zhao Shou didn''t answer him directly, "have you ever heard of the legend about Gu God spread among Gu people in southern Xinjiang?"


    Xu Qi''an frowned. What Lina said immediately came to mindThe prophet of Tiangu Department predicted that the God of Gu would recover sooner or later, and at that time, it would bring unimaginable disaster to Kyushu world, and the whole Kyushu would become a world of Gu.


    Xu Qi''an is shocked. Now he knows that the God of witchcraft is also sealed by the Confucian sage, and the God of witchcraft is also sealed by the Confucian sage. According to the legend of the God of witchcraft, will it bring similar disasters if the God of witchcraft unties the seal?


    Is that why Duke Wei had to seal the God of witchcraft even if he risked his life?... Xu Qi''an took a deep breath and asked:


    "how much do you know about Joan of Arc?"


    "I have lived in seclusion in Qingyun Mountain for many years, but I don''t know much about the former Emperor. Although Wei Yuan realizes that Joan of arc may still be alive, he hasn''t had time to check


    "we can guess from Zhao DaoDun''s behavior to a certain extent."


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand:


    "I know him better than you. Joan of arc''s purpose is to live forever. No, she should be an Immortal Emperor.


    "Duke Wei once said to me that war will shake Qi Yun and affect the nation''s foundation. The more battles you lose, the more serious your luck will be until you are subjugated. "


    It''s not hard to understand that the country has been defeated, dead, occupied, and, of course, subjugated.


    Zhao Shoushou nodded and took over the topic: "so Joan of arc colluded with the Shamanism to kill Wei Yuan, trying to annihilate the 100000 troops, in order to obliterate Dafeng''s good fortune.


    "The army of Yan and Kang attacked Yuyang pass unreasonably in order to kill Xiangzhou, Jingzhou and Yuzhou, and to destroy Dafeng''s good fortune.


    "Now, he doesn''t want to give Wei Yuan a name after his death. His real purpose is not to give him a name after his death, but to define the war as a tragic defeat. In this battle, Dafeng lost, and nearly all the 100000 troops were destroyed. As long as we make it known to the world and the people believe it, it''s also a kind of shake to the country''s good fortune. "


    Xu Qi''an nodded, which is not difficult to understand.


    He looked at the cynic Dean and frowned: "I have a doubt, but before that, I have to ask a question, is it possible to weaken Qi luck to a certain extent to counteract the heaven and earth law of" Qi luck is added to the body and can''t live forever "


    "I understand what you are trying to say. If you only have a small amount of Qi, you will not be imprisoned by the rules of heaven and earth. But Joan of arc can''t do it. Unless he''s killed, he''s still the king of a country. Then his life will come to an end, and he won''t live longer than ordinary people. "


    Zhao Shou gave a reply in a rather determined tone.


    Well, my conjecture of infinitely weakening Qi luck and breaking the rules of heaven and earth is not tenable......


    "in this case, what does he want to do? Well, all members of the royal family have good fortune. As an emperor, Joan of arc has the most good fortune. Does he want to subjugate his country and exterminate his species in order to get rid of the bondage of good fortune?


    "But this is in contradiction with the desire and nostalgia for power shown by Emperor Yuanjing."


    They immediately entered silence and did not speak again.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Shou said, "I probably have a guess."


    Xu Qian immediately sat up straight and put on the posture of listening to the lecture: "you say."


    Zhao Shou said slowly: "Joan of arc and the sorcerer religion joined hands to destroy 100000 troops and Wei Yuan. The former is to destroy Da Feng''s fortune, while the latter is to protect the sorcerer. Both sides take what they need in this cooperation.


    "Then, the sorcerer sent troops to attack Yuyang pass, and the attitude was very urgent. What was this for? If it''s just revenge on Dafeng, the most sensible choice is truce, based on the current tragic situation of wushenjiao.


    "Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Revenge can be done at any time. There''s no need to work so hard. If it''s for the sake of allies or promises, ha ha, there are only interests and no feelings between the two countries. "


    As soon as Xu Qi''an''s eyes brightened, he vaguely grasped something: "among them, there must be the temptation that the Shamanism can''t refuse."


    Zhao Shou showed a teachable look and went on:


    "according to what you said, Joan of arc''s purpose is to become an emperor for a long time. Then, what is the way to make him both an emperor and an immortal? Let''s put it another way, you may understand.


    "You know the ruling structure of the Three Kingdoms affiliated to witchcraft."


    It was the capital of a country where theocracy prevailed over imperial power. Of course, Xu Qi''an knew, and replied:


    "their monarchs controlled the military power, and their ministers controlled the political power. On top of the two, there is a Sanpin Linghui master to maintain the balance, but he will not interfere in military and political affairs at ordinary times. "


    Zhao Shou got up, walked out of the pavilion, looked to the northeast, and said: "the kings of the three kingdoms are actually vassals, and the real center is Jingshan city. The real emperor should be the great wizard salen AGU.


    "But salen AGU has lived for thousands of years."


    Boom!


    As if a flash of lightning into Xu Qi''an''s mind, he was stunned and trembled.


    Salen AGU is a great wizard and the supreme leader of Jingshan city. For more than 1000 years since the seal of the God of witchcraft, he is the real speaker of the God of witchcraft, and his status is equal to that of the emperor of the Central Plains.However, salen AGU is a master who has lived to the present in ancient times.


    "What the Dean means is that Joan wants to emulate salen AGU, no, to be the second salen AGU?"


    The shock in Xu Qi''an''s eyes slowly subsided, and his tone became calm:


    "yes, as long as Dafeng is turned into a subsidiary state of Shamanism, he can become the second salen AGU. Salen AGU was in charge of the Three Kingdoms in Northeast China, and his Joan of arc was in charge of the thirteen continents in Central China.


    "He is still the emperor, the only difference is that there is a sorcerer on his head. But the God of witchcraft has been sealed, and no one can check him. Even if the God of witchcraft unties the seal, the super wizard can let salen AGU control the northeast, not Joan of arc control the Central Plains.


    "The cultivation of Joan of arc is at least two grades. The sorcerer church gives the greatest respect to such a master. For the Shamanism, it is the promise of the founding emperor of Dafeng to turn Dafeng into their subsidiary state, which is the dream of the Shamanism.


    "So they are eager to attack Yuyang pass, cooperate with Joan inside and outside, and shake the great Fengqi luck. In this way, there is a perfect explanation for the behavior of Joan of arc and witchcraft..... To turn the central plains into a subsidiary state of witchcraft, we need to weaken the great Fengqi luck first, which I can understand, but how to operate specifically?


    "The spirit is mysterious and mysterious, but the outstanding people in the Central Plains actually exist. If the people don''t agree, they will rise up. Whether you are a Shamanist or a Buddhist... But maybe this is what the Shamanist wants to see?"


    As he chattered nervously, he looked at Zhao Shou and asked for his opinions.


    "Our guess is the same. As for how to turn the central plains into a subsidiary state of witchcraft, this may be another secret of supin. I don''t know. At least the Confucian sage didn''t leave a word. We can only explore by ourselves. " Zhao Shoushen said.


    "How does the God of witchcraft survive when he unites the Three Kingdoms in Northeast China?" Xu Qian frowned.


    "No one has ever said that, and there is no written record, the God of witchcraft has condensed the spirit of the Three Kingdoms in Northeast China. Maybe the warden can answer this question. The practice of Warlock is related to qi movement. Warden has lived for 500 years, and the system of Warlock is born out of wizard. "


    Zhao Shou replied.


    So super wizard, like a warlock, can play with luck? Xu Qi''an was silent for a moment, staring at the cynic President:


    "I''m here to take what Duke Wei left me."


    Zhao Shou did not nod, but looked at him: "have you decided?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly: "before, I didn''t understand why JianZheng always looked on coldly, clearly had the ability, but didn''t do anything. Especially after knowing the existence of Joan of arc, I couldn''t understand and even resented him.


    "After the death of Duke Wei, I was like a desperate person. I had no choice but to retire. During that time, I thought about a lot of things and made a lot of details. Suddenly, I found out that the answer had already been given to me, but I didn''t wake up. "


    With that, he looked at the peak of Qingyun Mountain and said with emotion, "Mr. Qian Zhong has already told me the answer."


    Only Qi Yun can defeat Qi Yun.


    The cultivation of Confucianism is related to qi movement. The great scholar of the second grade broke up the Dragon veins of the great Zhou Dynasty with the resentment of the people, and the country died, and so did the people.


    When the prison is about to kill Joan of arc, it''s like Qian Zhongbang.


    Jade and stone are all on fire.


    Zhao Shou''s sleeve swept the stone table in the pavilion, and there was a brocade box on the stone table.


    "This is what Wei Yuan gave you." Zhao Shou said with a smile.


    PS: 15000 words before 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 481

    Xu Qi''an''s eyes stay in the sandalwood brocade box, the box is sealed by a force, the light is faint.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the brocade box.


    Zhao Shou said in a low voice: "I have to remind you that if you open this box, you will be officially in the game."


    Xu Qi''an''s face was calm: "I have realized."


    He immediately opened the box, a touch of poignant scarlet into the pupil, inside the box, a pigeon egg size of blood Dan quietly lying. Gathering in crowds and groups of


    *, the surrounding branches of trees are shaking, and the branches outside the pavilion are spitting out new tender green buds. The ground is drilled with sharp grass, and worms are coming out of the ground, and swarm into the pavilion.


    But it was blocked by a light hood outside the pavilion.


    "before Wei shoudan left his lips, some of his blood was left. He and I have worked together to deduce that whether the blood elixir remains or not will not affect the winning rate of Jingshan city.


    "So Wei Yuan gave part of the blood to me. He said that the battle field of the sorcerer religion will be settled by him, and the battle field of the capital city will be handed over to Xu Qi''an. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Shou laughed and said in a gentle voice: "I asked him if Xu Qi''an could not be promoted to the fourth grade at that time, what would he do? He didn''t answer me. Now that I see you, I can see how confident he was at that time. "


    Duke Wei had expected this step..... Xu Qi''an''s eyes seemed to be deep for a moment, and he looked down at Xuedan:


    "swallow it, can I be promoted to the third grade?"


    Zhao Shou gave a positive reply, saying:


    "Sanpin is an immortal body. In the final analysis, its essence is far more powerful than ordinary people. Can amputate the limb to regenerate, as long as does not die on the spot, any kind of injury can recover.


    "The normal way to practice is to temper one''s body day after day. If it can be supplemented with natural materials and local treasures such as pills, it''s the best. Through practice, the body will be transformed and the flesh and blood will be full of vitality.


    "Of course, he has a shortcut, that is, to devour Qi and blood, to catalyze the transformation of Physique with huge Qi and blood, and to shed the mortal body. On that day, Zhenbei Wang wanted to refine the blood pill, push his physique to the third grade and improve his chances of promotion to the second grade. "


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly. The king of Huai made the blood pill in order to prepare for the imperial concubine, which he had known for a long time.


    The key to the promotion of the second grade is the spirit of the princess.


    The king of Huai just wanted to increase the success rate, so he refined the blood pill and forced it to be promoted to Sanpin dayuanman. From this point, we can see that the core of the three products is the essence of life.


    Zhao Shou gently waved his sleeve and shook the insect pest outside the pavilion into a powder. Then he said, "


    ," in theory, if we promote four products, if we have enough * essence of life, we can quickly promote three products. But there are also failures. Blood Dan is only an introduction. * four, what the product warrior needs to do is not absorb it. The mortal body absorbs such huge energy, it will only explode and die, just like those insects.


    "The right way is to use its life energy to wash and stimulate the body, so that your body can transform and transcend the common.


    "Wait for your body to get metamorphosis, step into the extraordinary, and then absorb the power of the blood pill to repair the injury."


    blood Dan''s astepping stone to success is to use the energy of life to open the door of the supernatural. It is bound to be on the verge of death. But it also has the ability to absorb the essence of blood Dan. It can restore the state of blood Dan and repair the wound. Xu 7 an nod: "it''s not hard to understand."


    "I set up a border in the pavilion. I might as well be promoted here. Even if I fail, I can save your life."


    Zhao Shou''s meaning is very straightforward. A Wufu who takes this kind of deviant path will die if he fails, and the probability of failure is very high.


    After Xu Qi''an asked about the details of refining, without hesitation, he grabbed the blood pill and swallowed it.


    Boom!


    As soon as Xuedan entered his throat, he felt a warm current rush into his abdomen, and then his lower abdomen seemed to explode.


    In the pain, Xu Qi''an saw the front of the ground splashed with blood, only to know that this is not an illusion, the abdomen really exploded.


    Poof, poof, poof... The blood holes burst on his body surface, chest, back, waist and so on. He was like the great devil in the story. He was stuffed with explosives by the knights, and his body was gradually collapsing.


    "Stop thinking and refine the blood pill."


    Zhao Shou''s voice seems to contain some power, so that his confused ideas can be put to an end and get rid of chaos.


    Xu Qian breathed with his breath and tried to drag the chaotic and violent life essence in the body with the method of adjusting interest.


    , but it is useless at all. Where the essence of life goes, it brings destruction wherever it goes. One root is broken by the veins, one by one, the cells are bursting, and a terrible wound appears.


    "It''s not absorption, it''s through this force that makes my cells extraordinary and immortal, but how can I make them glow with new vitality?"


    Seeing that the vitality is being eroded a little, Xu Qi''an''s heart is filled with fear that can''t be concealed.


    "Wait a minute. It''s the same way that God gave me blood essence. The only difference is that God wiped out the willpower in blood essence ahead of time."Xu Qian remembered that he was different from ordinary martial arts. He had two examples of absorbing the essence of high quality warrior. According to the Dean, I should have died the first two times.


    "ordinary Warriors must undergo metamorphosis at the level of life before they can absorb the power of blood Dan, but I have already had similar behaviors, so I might as well try and absorb them directly."


    , under the blessing of the president''s words and deeds, has a clear mind, while controlling the essence of life with his thoughts, making them less violent and trying to absorb and warm the cells.


    The annihilated cells are reborn and full of vitality, and then "die" again after being destroyed by the power of the blood pill. Every time they are annihilated and reborn, the cells are as quenched as iron.


    Xu Qi''an was surprised. He really had the foundation to absorb the blood pill directly. He had already been extraordinary. Under the protection of Shenshu, the precedent of absorbing blood essence twice laid a solid foundation for him.


    Jizheng, is this one of your gifts?


    He couldn''t help thinking of what Shenshu had said before. Warming and nourishing were mutual, which not only helped Shenshu, but also helped him. Is it clear to the supervisor?


    He''s already paved the way for me?


    Forced to get rid of the fear and fear of the old silver coin, he patiently absorbed the power of the blood pill.


    time passed slowly. I didn''t know how long after the last life essence was absorbed.


    The clothes are stained with blood, but the body is as crystal clear as jade.


    Zhao Shou narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "congratulations on Xu Yinluo''s promotion to the third grade and stepping into the extraordinary realm."


    The dean is the third grade, and I am also the third grade. I don''t know if I can beat him up..... Oh, Zhao Shou is the peak of the third grade, and he is only one step away from the second grade. That''s OK..... Xu Qi''an salutes back respectfully:


    "thank you for your help."


    Zhao Shou smiles and shakes his head: "it''s not me who helps you, it''s Wei Yuan, it''s......"


    he looks at the direction of the capital.


    ...


    Xu Qian changed into a clean and tidy dress and came to the yard where the second uncle lived.


    Lingyin and Lina are not seen in the yard. The second uncle and Xu Lingyue are drinking tea at the stone table while the aunt is squatting beside the flower bed to loosen the soil and water the plants.


    "Master, the academy is amazing. The flowers here are invincible all the year round. Before Erlang told me that I didn''t believe it... "


    my aunt said in a delicate voice.


    Xu Ershu gets up in surprise and looks at his nephew who enters the yard.


    One step earlier than him was Xu Lingyue, who had a baby swallow in the forest. After the new year, she was the sister of a 19-year-old girl, and her figure became more and more exquisite.


    "Big brother!"


    Xu Lingyue choked with grief and joy.


    After returning to Beijing, Li Miaozhen came to the academy to tell Xu Qi''an the details. He was seriously injured, unconscious, and almost died.


    Uncle Xu is relieved.


    The aunt turned her head and saw that her nephew was undamaged, and her face was bright for a moment. She immediately restrained her expression and turned her lips:


    "master, I said that this boy''s life is stinky and hard, so you don''t have to worry about him."


    Erlang''s pride is inherited from his aunt.


    After a brief exchange, Xu Qi''an took out the prepared house deed and land deed and said:


    "second uncle, I bought a house in Jianzhou. Tomorrow morning, you will take your aunt and sisters on your way."


    He didn''t leave any money. The Xu family has money now, and there is no shortage of money and follow-up expenses.


    In addition, if something happens to him, someone will give his savings to Xu Er Shu.


    Xu Er Shu opened his mouth and didn''t answer. He looked at his nephew deeply: "what about you?"


    Xu Qi''an with a calm tone, said with a smile: "I have no way back."


    Xu Er Shu just took over the house deed and the land deed: "good."


    After a pause, he said in a low voice: "I can''t take care of your business for a long time. Second uncle is just sorry that he didn''t see you marry. At least, he has to leave a seed for elder brother, you unfilial dog."


    He became emotional.


    Forgive me for my unruly life and my love of whoring in vain. Xu Qi''an offers his most sincere apology in his heart.


    "Erlang, I''ll make arrangements. Don''t worry."


    Xu Qian said goodbye to his family.


    ...


    [I: it''s almost like this. ¡¿


    in the private chat, No.1 tells Chu Yuanzhen what happened.


    Yuanjing is the former Emperor..... The former Emperor colluded with the witchcraft to kill Wei Yuan..... The former Emperor wanted to define the battle as a failure and further shake his luck......


    Chu Yuanzhen''s mind was in a mess. Some of the information he had already learned, but he just heard about the former Emperor colluding with the witchcraft to kill Wei Yuan.


    What should we do now? ¡¿


    Huaiqing did not answer this question.She didn''t know that even if she was as smart as the eldest daughter, she was a little at a loss and confused in the face of such a situation.


    In her view, this kind of thing only asks the supervisor, also only the supervisor can deal with this level of problems.


    [4] it''s hard to level the meaning. It''s hard to level the meaning. ¡¿


    through the book, you can also experience the scholar spirit of Chu and Yuan Dynasty.


    [4] what is Xu Qian''s opinion. ¡¿


    [1: he asked me if I could return to Beijing before dawn tomorrow. ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen was startled, but he didn''t answer immediately, and an incredible idea welled up in his heart.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an''s biography appeared in the local book. Instead of chatting in private, it was in public:


    [there are some things I want to talk about with you. ¡¿


    in addition to the closed Jinlian, as well as the No. 7 and No. 8 in the offline state, the holders of the land Book fragments took out the land Book fragments.


    [3] I can now answer you about the plan and purpose of Joan of arc. ¡¿


    he, has he found out the real purpose of Joan? He just had a sleep, ah, it''s really you... Li Miaozhen''s spirit was boosted, he was expecting and admiring.


    I haven''t digested this information yet! Chu Yuan Zhen looks complex, eyes firmly staring at the fragments of the book, for fear of missing the next information.


    Huaiqing took a deep breath and felt excited.


    Master Hengyuan meditates in a secluded forest in Qingyun Mountain, holding the fragments of the book, watching attentively.


    Even Lina is aware of the seriousness of the situation, stop thinking, staring at the fragments of the book.


    At present, Xu Qi''an told the local people all about his conjecture with the president Zhao Shou.


    A bolt from the blue.


    The holders of the earth Book fragments have not responded for a long time.


    Let Dafeng become a subsidiary state of witchcraft, so as to avoid the rule of immortality due to the addition of Qi, and become the spokesman of witchcraft in the Central Plains, and become the emperor and ruler in another sense....


    the ancestor''s country, and give up his hand to others. The former Emperor was too enchanted....


    damn Joan of arc, I want to stab him now....


    although I didn''t listen to him much I understand, but I feel terrible....


    Amitabha....


    all the members of the heaven and earth society have been greatly shocked. They are angry, stunned and suddenly realized. They just feel that all the clues are connected.


    Yi Di, he''s crazy. ¡¿


    everyone has desire, but for the sake of desire, regardless of everything, to achieve this step, we can only say that the former Emperor was polluted by the land patriarch, so he was possessed too deeply, and his obsession became a magic idea.


    What I don''t understand is how to make Dafeng a subsidiary state? ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen''s words attracted heated discussion.


    [1] when the country was scattered and the world was in chaos, the sorcerer took advantage of the situation to command the Central Plains? ¡¿


    [2: we can''t rule out this possibility, but after the sweeping of Wei Yuan and the battle of yuyangguan, the sorceress lost a lot. Even if Dafeng is in disorder, the cheapest one is Buddhism in the western regions. ¡¿


    Hengyuan and Lina did not express their views. One is that they are not good at analyzing these, the other is that pure IQ is not enough.


    [3] Joan of arc will take action. It''s not the last step to shake her luck. The next thing he does is the key. But I won''t give him a chance. ¡¿


    [what are you going to do? ¡¿


    people almost sent this message together.


    Xu Qian was silent for a long time and wrote slowly:


    [I want to kill the king! ¡¿


    in the fragments of the book, there was silence.


    I want to kill the king... Seeing these four words, everyone''s hands trembled slightly.


    Huaiqing''s mind is in a mess.


    In those days, Chu Yuanzhen was dissatisfied with Yuanjing''s cultivation, resigned from office to practice sword, and wandered in the rivers and lakes, although his words and attitude expressed his dissatisfaction and disdain for Yuanjing everywhere.


    But he never thought about regicide.


    Living in this era, regardless of whether they accept it or not, their thoughts will be influenced by the concepts of "the monarch and the minister father and son", "the monarch wants the minister to die, and the minister has to die".


    No matter what, he didn''t think about regicide.


    Li Miaozhen is a saint of Tianzong. She has never received Confucian education, but she also lives in this era and knows the concept and meaning of the word "King".


    She used to say that Yuan Jing was stabbed to death, more just to vent her emotions.


    [3] if there is no way for people, heaven will cut it. If you have no way, I will cut it. Will you help me? ¡¿


    Xu Ningyan is such a lawless warrior... People''s emotions are surging.


    Two: good. ¡¿Four: good. ¡¿Five: good. ¡¿Six: good. ¡¿


    after a long time, a letter came from No. ]What do you think, Taoist Jinlian. ¡¿


    after waiting for a moment, but not waiting for the reply from Taoist priest Jinlian, Xu Qi''an was relieved and said in a letter: "I''ll tell you about the plan in detail. ¡¿

 Chapter 482

    Heaven and earth will meet. Jinlian is really a genius to be named..... Xu Qi''an said with emotion that he explained his plan.


    Listen, Chu Yuanzhen suddenly felt something was wrong and said:


    [wait, why are you the main force? Even if you get promoted to the fourth grade, you can''t be Joan''s opponent. ¡¿


    the public reacted suddenly.


    Especially Li Miaozhen, who witnessed Xu Qian''s promotion to the fourth grade, no one knows Xu Qian better than her.


    No matter how invincible he is in the realm of Sipin, Sipin is, after all, Sipin, or a mortal. It''s too far from the realm of Sipin, where countless martial artists are stuck.


    And Joan of arc is the second grade of Taoism...


    Two big realms, the difference between cloud and mud.


    Xu Qi''an said: "I''m a third grader. ¡¿


    £¿£¿£¿


    Heaven and earth will be all again by the impact of a frenzy, full of question marks.


    What did I hear? This guy''s third grade?! Did he mix with Confucianists for a long time and get into the bad habit of boasting..... Chu Yuan was confused.


    Asshole, it''s so bullying. When I first met you in Yunzhou, you''re just a little Gong of eight grades!! The little soul of Li Miaozhen''s body is screaming.


    Others have their own shock.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth society all think of the scene when No. 3 just got the fragments of the earth book. At that time, he was still a little person who was scared by Taoist priest Zilian.


    At that time, it was last October.


    It took him only one year to step out of the realm of mortals and become a real and transcendent being.


    Sanpinwufu has a strong vitality and a long life. He has no problem living for hundreds of years.


    It''s not human anymore.


    Can anyone really be promoted from eighth grade to third grade in one year? I''m afraid none of the Confucian sages in those days had the strength to do so...


    in the heaven and earth society, everyone had their own opportunities, and each of them was a gifted young Tianjiao, but they had to admit that they were really mediocre in front of Xu Qi''an.


    Why don''t you talk? Are you all autistic?... seeing that no one has spoken for a long time, Xu Qi''an said:


    [brother Chu, when you go back to the capital, remember to bring Erlang back with you. Send him to Yunlu academy to meet my second uncle and aunt. ¡¿


    when he went to gourong mountain that day, he bought the house deed and land deed in Jianzhou secretly. No one told him that he went to gourong mountain alone at that time...


    thinking of this, Xu Qi''an frowned and found that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    At that time, Cao Qingyang asked me to go to gourong mountain for a banquet, so I went alone. Then I bought a house on the way and met the ancestors of Wulin League..... Well, no problem.


    I understand. I will return to the capital overnight. You ask Si Tianjian to prepare Qi tonic pills for me. ¡¿


    if he dies with all his strength, he can return to the capital in three hours. At that time, it was late at night, and he could take a rest for a while, and take Dan back to breath, which would not delay the event.


    At the end of the group chat, Xu Qi''an puts away the fragments of the book and draws out the Taiping sword with his backhand. Poof! I cut off my little finger.


    "Even if you don''t perform Vajra invincible, it''s hard to hurt my body just because of the sharpness of Taiping Dao. You must choose Qi machine to transform it into Dao Qi!"


    Xu Qi''an nodded and was extremely satisfied with his physique.


    Immediately, he felt the wound pointed out by Xiao, and the cells were dividing at a terrible speed, trying to repair the wound.


    He forced to hold back this "instinct" and picked up his little finger to the fracture.


    Flesh and blood peristalsis, little finger to connect again, recovery as before, no scars.


    He looked at himself: "every cell of sanpinwufu is filled with a huge breath of life. If there is a microscope, my cells and ordinary human cells should be different.


    "Well, will it make me sterilize?! It should not be that there are half demons in this world, which means that the rules of reproductive isolation can''t control the world. You can see from Song Qing''s terrible life grafting. At that time, I didn''t think about it in this way......


    "sipingwufu swallowed blood pills, and promotion is almost a near death. No, ten deaths have no life. No wonder almost no one dares to take this road. No wonder Dafeng Wufu has so many, but only one lives There is a king in the north of the town.


    "What''s more, with tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of living people''s means of refining blood pills, the vulgar Wufu didn''t understand it. The Taoist sect controlled this secret skill, and the king of Huai got the help of the local patriarch at the beginning. As for whether the wizard and the sorcerer understand it or not, it''s unknown for the moment.


    "As for me, some of my best martial artists gave up part of my blood essence to help me get promoted, I can only say, dad is so good. Well, the supervisor also has credit. Without his arrangement, I couldn''t have laid the foundation ahead of time.


    "Wei Gong''s gift is out of emotion and inheritance. I don''t know why Jian Zheng''s gift is, but I already know part of it now. Hey, it''s just killing the emperor. Dynasty is the foundation of Warlock. If you supervise and kill the emperor, you will be killed."I''m not the same. I''m just a martial arts man, and I''m not afraid to bite back. But killing the emperor will eventually lead to cause and effect. "


    He played with his little finger and recalled his physical condition just now.


    "After three grades, Wufu can not only regenerate by amputation, but also take on the stumps. The former is consuming his own blood essence. If he regenerates by amputation, he will be exhausted sooner or later and will be worn to death.


    "The latter consumes very little. After all, there is no need to regenerate the body. In addition, in the early stage of Sanpin, if the head is cut off, it will die. Because Yuanshen is not strong enough. That''s how I am now.


    "In the middle of the third grade, Yuanshen caught up with the body. At that time, even if the head was cut off, a new skull could grow, and Yuanshen could return to his position. But if in such a case, Yuan Shen is targeted by a wizard or Taoist master, the risk of falling is still great.


    "In addition, if the corpse is dismembered, all parts can''t return quickly. Even if it''s the third grade, it will also cause excessive loss of blood essence due to instinctive repair, and will soon be disappointed. In other words, dismembering is the best way to kill kopinwufu.


    "Hiss ~ so, how terrible is the difference between gods?"


    Shenshu was dismembered and sealed in Sangpo for 500 years. In the past 500 years, the essence and blood were still alive. In addition, the original God of Shenshu has not been destroyed for 500 years....


    the higher the cultivation, the more he understands the horror of Shenshu.


    How strong is Shenshu in the peak state, one old supervisor with one punch?


    Xu Qi''an stepped into the air and went away in the explosion of the gas engine.


    Sanpinwufu can fly in the air by air. Among the means of air defense in major systems, it is forced air defense, which consumes the most and slows the most. The speed of flying in the same realm is the slowest.


    But on land, Wufu is the fastest.


    Even the warlock who controls the teleportation can easily be overtaken by the explosive power of the martial arts unless he teleports to more than ten miles or tens of miles at a time.


    And then take it with you.


    Soon, the capital is in sight.


    Xu Qi''an landed on the ground, disguised as the commander of the previous life, mixed into the bustling crowd and became one of the people.


    He went back to the star watching tower and jumped onto the Bagua platform together. In the wind, he landed firmly beside the supervisor.


    "Where''s elder martial brother Yang?" Xu Qi''an asked the old supervisor.


    "I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear the blow. He''s locked up underground." The prison said without expression.


    Elder martial brother Yang murmured: "I can''t find trouble in my life."


    The supervisor nodded and slapped Xu Qi''an on the head.


    The wheels rattle.


    The luxurious carriage made of red sandalwood stops outside Lingbao temple.


    After dressing up, Xu Qi''an gets out of Lin''an''s carriage. Neimei''s little imperial sister holds her skirt and jumps down steadily with Xu Qi''an''s help.


    He walked to the gate of Lingbao temple with a generous manner and raised his chin slightly. His voice was sweet: "I want to see the national teacher in my palace. Is my father here?"


    "Your Majesty is not in the temple."


    The gatekeeper immediately informed the audience. After a while, he quickly returned and said, "Your Highness, please welcome the national teacher."


    Mounting leads Xu Qi''an into the room.


    "Your Highness, no matter what happens tomorrow, don''t hate me..."


    with the twinkling peach blossom eyes, he said in a delicate voice: "no... are you going to get engaged?"


    The voice rose abruptly.


    Xu Qi''an shakes his head and wants to hold her hand. If you think about it, the shark may have "seen" it.


    A mature sea king, holding a fork in his hand, should know how to insert the right fish at the right time.


    It''s obviously out of season now. The smell of blood will stimulate the ferocity of the big shark inside.


    Near the quiet courtyard of luoyuheng, Lin''an is waiting outside. He enters the courtyard and pushes open the door of the quiet room of luoyuheng.


    The mature and cool national master sits in the futon, with her eyes slightly closed and her eyebrows a little cinnabar, which sets off her beautiful face with a kind of cool immortal air.


    "I''m in the third grade." Xu Qi''an whispered.


    Luo Yuheng opens his eyes fiercely and stares at him.


    Her heart trembles, almost unable to manage their own expression, so that the white face of a violent emotional changes.


    "How did you do it?"


    Luo Yuheng unconsciously lowered his voice, as if discussing a secret.


    "Before Wei Gong went out, he left me a blood pill." Xu Qi''an said: "in addition, I have found out the case of the late emperor Joan of arc."


    He told Luo Yuheng everything.


    Luo Yuheng was silent for a long time, nodded slowly, half sighed and half sighed and said, "I see."


    Xu Qian said frankly: "I want to kill the king, but I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of the former Emperor. Please help me."It''s not only Yuanjing but also Joan of arc who kills the king.


    Luo Yuheng didn''t answer, and his voice was cold and sweet:


    "the supervisor won''t attack the emperor, because the warlock and the dynasty are inseparable, and the price of killing the emperor is beyond the supervisor''s affordability. Otherwise, the emperors of the past dynasties would not be so relieved of the prison.


    "However, no matter which system it is, the masters after Sanpin are not willing to fight against the emperors in the world. Because if you kill a person who has great fortune, you will also be attacked by it.


    "I''m at a critical moment. I can''t bear this backfire. Why do you take off your pants?"


    Luo Yuheng''s Willow eyebrows frowned lightly. The boy took off his coat and untied his belt in front of her.


    "The national teacher has always wanted to practice with me. You can''t lose the chicken." Xu Qi''an is serious.


    Then, he saw this man, the patriarch of Taoism, the great Fengguo teacher, the most beautiful woman of the country, with two rosy clouds floating on his face.


    Luo Yuheng looked at him with a complicated look: "you, you all know..."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "it was Taoist Jinlian who told me."


    No matter Jinlian is a wolf or a citizen, it''s better to dig a hole first.


    Luo Yuheng''s eyebrows stood up, his eyes looked to one side, and said faintly:


    "although I have this plan, but..... It''s not you who have to do it. How can we make fun of it?"


    Her expression is cold, tone is cold, but not too sharp words betray her.


    national teacher is still a very ritual girl, ah, no fun, uh, of course I will take a bath, there are some steps... No less... Xu seven heart in mind, make complaints about the belt, laughing:


    , "after killing the queen, I am the teacher of the people."


    He did this just to meet Luo Yuheng frankly. You are greedy for my body, and I ask you to help me. Of course, I am also a little greedy for your body... It''s more like an exchange of interests.


    However, Xu Qi''an''s impression of Luo Yuheng is not bad. He doesn''t mind making love first and then cultivating his feelings.


    The ancients said: love grows with time!


    Luo Yuheng''s eyes were shining with water, and at the same time, he had a rare feeling of shame. He said faintly, "I will do it tomorrow, go away!"


    Xu Qi''an bows and bows and exits the quiet room.


    Out of the yard, mounted to meet up, chirping asked: "what did you talk about with the national teacher?"


    Xu Qi''an truthfully replied: "she wanted to invite the national teacher to double study, but she refused."


    It''s been mounted for a long time.


    Xu said, "I don''t think it''s too much to marry her."


    Mounting a little hen like "giggle" Jiaoxiao: "not out of the Lingbao temple, careful national teacher heard, blame down."


    Xu Qi''an looks at her and you won''t be able to laugh in the future.


    "Next, take me to the palace." He said.


    ...


    after returning home, Wang Zhenwen began to ask her family to pack up their gifts, from personal clothes to antiques, furniture, calligraphy and painting, as well as a bunch of income boxes.


    The family was at a loss, but they knew that something big had happened.


    Wang Er Ye bravely asked several times, but did not get a reply, so he did not dare to ask again.


    He urged his favorite sister to inquire for information.


    Wang simu through the recent court situation, as well as his father trying to fight for the reputation of Wei Yuan, the heart has a judgment.


    There are two possibilities. First, my father is going to resign. 2¡¢ Your majesty intends to resign your father.


    This mansion is a royal gift. It is located in the imperial city. It is different from the hereditary nobility. Once a civil servant resigns and returns home, the imperial court will take it back.


    Unlike Xun GUI, when Lao Tzu died, his title was replaced by his own son, and the royal mansion could be passed on all the time.


    It should not be. With the relationship between Wei Yuan and his father, even if heroes cherish each other, they are political enemies after all. There''s no need to do this step..... Wang simu frowned and yelled:


    "are you bored, second brother? Stay away. "


    Wang Er Ye immediately put out the fire, turned his lips and left.


    Just at this time, the servant reported: "Miss, Princess Lin''an is coming."


    Wang simu had some accidents, so he immediately got up and went out to meet Lin''an. He was half a good friend, and they had contacts from time to time.


    When I came to the reception hall, I saw the red skirt, the second princess, the oval face and the peach blossom eyes. As always, they were charming.


    "Your Highness!"


    Wang simu bowed to salute and observed Lin''an''s mood. In a word, Princess Huaiqing played a crucial role in making her and Lin''an good friends.


    Princess Lin''an likes to be a demon. She''s bitchy, but she doesn''t know how to win the favor of emperor yuan Jing.


    Until I got to know Wang simu, I had a dog headed military strategist. He often asked Wang simu to come up with ideas to embarrass Huaiqing.


    Although most of the time, Wang simu''s ideas will make Lin''an steal chicken, but occasionally can cause great damage to Huaiqing."Yearning!"


    Lin''an said hello with a smile and asked, "my palace wants to see Wang Shoufu."


    Said, took a look at the disguised Xu Qi''an.


    Observing the details, Wang simu immediately noticed the details and examined Xu Qian.


    Mediocre, appearance and temperament mediocre.


    But since this man can be brought by his highness Lin''an, his identity must be not simple.


    At this time, she heard the mediocre man smile:


    "Yo, brother and daughter-in-law."


    PS: This is the second volume. It''s too early to finish. As I said, the second volume is a turning point of the whole book. You can see it by looking down. After the second volume, write a single chapter to talk with you.

 Chapter 483

    "Xu, Xu silver Gong?"


    Wang simu opened his eyes and suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Just now, it was really the voice of Xu Qi''an.


    Mount mount side eye to see a dog slave, surprised way: "younger brother daughter-in-law?"


    Wang simu is Erlang''s little mistress...... Xu Qian said with a smile: "Miss simu and Erlang fall in love. It''s only a matter of time before a lover gets married."


    Wang simu spat, shy, angry and sweet. From Xu Yinluo''s words, we can see that the Xu family is quite satisfied with her.


    However, her father never explicitly prevented her from associating with Xu Erlang, and even took a tacit attitude. Otherwise, when she came back from Xu''s house that day, her father would not specially inquire about Xu''s house.


    Oh, isn''t it a kiss? Mounting suddenly happy, peach blossom eyes curved into crescent moon...


    Xu Qian went straight to the theme and said, "Miss Sima, I want to see Wang Shoufu. By the way, I just came in and saw my servants packing. Why?"


    "My father hesitated a little," he said


    Resignation? Xu Qi''an frowned. His first reaction was that after the death of Duke Wei, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty cleaned up the situation in the imperial court and balanced the influence of political parties, so he wanted to oust Wang Shoufu.


    But these days, Yuanjing is trying to discredit the Duke of Wei and make a final conclusion for this battle. There should be no time for Wang Shoufu.


    Is it too early to resign?


    Wang Shoufu knew that his official career was coming to an end, so he resigned ahead of time, and he could get a good ending.


    "Xu Yinluo, what can I do for my father?" Wang simu''s eyes are soft and charming, staring at him.


    "If you call silver Gong, you''ll be surprised. Call big brother." Xu Qian digs away from the topic.


    He came to Wang Shoufu for help.


    Wang simu had no choice but to say, "I''ll take you there."


    She made a please sign.


    Xu and Lin''an walk through the corridor and follow her to the seventh courtyard.


    Wang wore a light pink skirt, knee length and pleated skirt. When walking, the skirt and buttress shake, soft and elegant.


    Xu Qi''an looked at it and found that the younger brother''s daughter-in-law was tall, with an excellent hip waist shoulder ratio, and her beauty was also excellent. In addition, she and Xu Erlang were made in heaven.


    The only bad thing is that they are smart, have a strong personality and noble status. Such women are generally possessive.


    It will be difficult for Erlang to take a concubine in the future.


    However, a good man should be a couple all his life.


    Xu Qi''an agreed with this truth and felt that he was such a good man.


    Seeing that he was coming to Wang Shoufu''s study, Xu Qian suddenly said, "I''ll go to the toilet."


    After entering the latrine, he took out a page of the paper and burned it out. Two clear lights shot out of his eyes, then slowly converged.


    When he came back, Lin''an and Wang simu disappeared, only one servant was waiting.


    Seeing Xu Qian returning, the villain came up and said in a respectful voice:


    "Miss asked me to wait here. She said that she and Her Highness Lin''an would go to the boudoir to play. You can go in yourself. She has informed the master."


    It''s a good feeling. It''s very good. There''s Wang simu''s daughter-in-law''s advice. She''s not afraid of being bullied when she''s mounting..... Xu Qian nodded, went to the study and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Wang Zhenwen''s mellow and gentle voice came from the study.


    Xu Qi''an gently pushed open the door room. In the study with excellent lighting, it was spacious and elegant. After the big case made of huanghuali wood, Wang Shoufu sat in silence. His muddy and tired eyes, his calm and serious expression... All kinds of details showed that the old man was in a very bad state.


    "Listen to miss Si Mu say, the first auxiliary adult is ready to resign?" Xu Qian said with a smile.


    "I know I can''t hide it from her!"


    Wang Shoufu had no choice but to smile: "tomorrow''s court meeting, I will beg for bones, according to the rules, he will symbolically retain several times, and then allow me to return home."


    "Do you want to resign yourself?"


    Xu Qi''an stares at him.


    Wang Shoufu nodded: "yes."


    The feedback given by Wang Qi Shu is true, and he has never lied. Master Shoufu retreated bravely in the torrent......


    "why is that so?" Xu Qi''an asked


    After seeing the second uncle, Wang Qi Shu asked the great scholar Zhang Shen for it. He didn''t ask for any other magic. For a Taoist second grade, the magic of the fourth grade and below will not work at all.


    The four gold elixirs of daomen can prevent the invasion of ten thousand methods, not to mention the two.


    As for the president Zhao Shou, the Confucian magic book was his only stock, which had been consumed by Xu Qi''an for a long time.


    If you have to record it, you can record the magic of the Confucian system. It''s just the words and deeds of the great Sanpin Confucian. Xu Qian doesn''t dare to use it. If he uses it, it may not kill the second grade Joan of arc, but it will definitely make him die.


    Like him, after two trips to the gate of hell, he had a little shadow on the boasting and forcing of Confucianism."It''s better to resign than to change." Wang Shoufu said lightly.


    "Just because of Duke Wei, I''m afraid it''s more than that." Xu Qian frowned.


    Wang Shoufu hesitated a little and shook his head:


    "there''s something else in it. You don''t need to know. It''s not good for you. I''m already disheartened and unwilling to stay in the court for a long time. It''s a pity that the country handed down from my ancestors will die in that coma... "


    Wang Shoufu resolutely shut up.


    Of course, he resigned not only because of Wei Yuan, but also because of the fact that the emperor is not the son of man. Today, the prison is watching coldly. Although he is a supreme minister, he is just a scholar. What can he do?


    I can''t help it!


    In this case, the court should not wait.


    Only these secrets, Xu Qi''an a little four grade Wufu, don''t need to know, know too much, but suffer from it.


    Wang Shoufu disheartened end of the tea, drink a hot tea, warm a cool heart.


    "Do you know that Yuanjing manipulated the grain cut-off?" Xu Qian said tentatively.


    "Cough..."


    Wang Shoufu choked and coughed violently. The cup of tea didn''t warm his heart and scalded his mouth.


    "Do you know?"


    Shoufu looked at him in shock.


    "I''m here to ask the chief assistant to do me a favor!"


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes were full of Qi and focused on him.


    It was not until dusk that Xu Qi''an and Lin''an left the palace.


    After seeing them off, Wang simu went straight to the study, and the bright candle light came out of the paper grid door.


    Dong Dong!


    She raised her hand and buttoned it twice with her slender green fingers.


    "Come in!"


    Wang Zhenwen''s voice came.


    Wang simu opened the door, smelling a burning smell of paper. Looking at it, his father Wang Zhenwen was sitting at a round table, with a stack of books, paintings and ink treasures on his lap, throwing them into the brazier at his feet.


    "Dad, what are you burning?"


    Wang simu''s Lotus steps move closer to the past.


    "Burn something young and ignorant."


    Wang Zhenwen lowered his head and gazed at the fire devouring the paper. His eyes seemed to jump with the fire.


    "Dad, I''ll help you."


    Wang simu sat down next to him, picked up a piece of ink, unfolded it, and said in amazement:


    "this is a poem written by your father before, and your majesty praised you for your amazing poetry."


    Wang Zhenwen''s poems are very good. When he was young, he often mixed up in poetry meetings. For most of his life, he also had some very proud poems.


    This is a poem about the seven laws of loyalty to the king, which is stirring.


    After being praised by Yuanjing, Wang Zhenwen was very proud. He mounted it and hung it on the wall for nearly 30 years.


    "Burn it."


    Wang Zhenwen snatched the poem from her daughter''s hand and threw it into the brazier. The fire suddenly rose and swallowed up the ink treasure older than Wang simu.


    Wang simu was so anxious that he turned to see his father and was stunned.


    Wang Zhenwen is full of tears.


    "Dad?"


    Wang simu said in a trembling voice.


    Growing up, she had never seen her father cry. For a moment, she only felt that the sky had collapsed.


    Wang Zhenwen stared at the flame in the fire basin and said in a low voice: "Dad and Wei Yuan have been fighting for most of their lives, and there are both winners and losers. My father has nothing to blame for his character. To tell you the truth, I admire him very much!


    "What my father didn''t agree with was his idea of governing the world, which was too overbearing and unfriendly. Officialdom is not for one person, but for a group of people. Only when we win over a group of people can we suppress a group of people. So how do you woo people? If you want people to listen to you, you have to feed them.


    "Corrupt officials don''t matter. They can do things. Only honest and upright officials with empty hands can harm the country and the people. There are too few officials who can do things and are upright. They can''t be expected to run the country.


    "Wei Yuan is such a rarity. He can tolerate small greed, but he can''t tolerate big greed. He can endure small evils, but not big ones. A few years ago, I pushed him back to clean up the atmosphere of petty officials. It''s not nonsense. If you want to clean up the people at the bottom, you have to clean up the people above.


    "But the people on it can''t be cleaned, simu. Do you know why?"


    Wang simu sipped his mouth and said tentatively, "Your Majesty?"


    Wang Zhenwen didn''t nod her head or shake her head. She sighed: "now that Wei Yuan died in the war, a man who has devoted most of his life to Dafeng, his majesty is not willing to give his name even after his body. He''s a little fickle.


    "But dad didn''t burn these today because he was unkind. He was the most heartless emperor''s family. No matter how cold he was sitting in that position, it was OK. There are many people like Wei Yuan in history books. There were many before, and there will be many more in the future.


    "My father is sad that he can''t do anything. More than 80000 soldiers and soldiers have died for Dafeng, leaving more than 80000 orphans and widowed mothers. Once this battle is determined to be defeated, his pension will be halved..."


    Wang Zhenwen reaches out his right hand and stares at the thick cocoons that have been produced by years of pen holding"After holding the pen for decades, I can''t even take a knife. I can''t bear to see that he destroyed the 600 year old foundation of his ancestors, but he can''t help it. Usually scenery, hands no military power, all the power is given by the emperor, can take back at any time. Nothing is a scholar, nothing is a scholar.


    "My father has read all the sages'' books all his life, and he is loyal to you. My father wants to ask Cheng Yasheng, who is loyal to his mother?"


    He suddenly got up, kicked the brazier away, and the sparks burst open.


    "Loyal to his mother


    At the time of Mao Dynasty, the sky was bright, and Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty wore a bright yellow dragon robe and a crown of pearls.


    He stood with his hands down and looked at the skyscraper.


    After a long time, he turned back to his bedroom, and the old eunuch was about to follow him in. In his ear came the majestic and cold voice of emperor Yuanjing:


    "don''t follow."


    So the old eunuch stopped outside.


    After entering the palace, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty walked on the smooth floor, lowering his head, step by step, as if measuring something.


    After more than ten steps, he stopped, and the fingertips of emperor Yuanjing cut his wrists, bleeding.


    On the ground, it swam into a twisted and strange pattern.


    After the formation of the array, emperor yuan took out a transparent bead from his arms, the size of his fist. There was an eyeball in the bead. His pupil was deep and he looked at emperor yuan coldly.


    This is the most precious treasure of the sorcerer religion, which is sealed with one eye of the sorcerer.


    It contains a trace of the power of the sorcerer.


    Yuanjingdi released the bead, it does not fall to the ground, hanging in the air, and sprinkled a translucent energy.


    As soon as these energies fell, they were dyed bright red by the array formed by Emperor Yuan Jing''s blood.


    Vaguely, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty heard the painful dragon chant from the bottom of the earth. In the center of the array, a golden light came up, and immediately, a golden dragon head slowly emerged.


    In the bead, the eyeball suddenly became a lot deeper, as if it turned into a whirlpool, producing a huge pulling force.


    Jinlong kept shaking his head, trying to resist the suction, and sent out bursts of bleak, only special people can hear the Dragon chant.


    "Up to now, the dragon''s pulse is not stable, but it''s still a little short. We have to shake it again. When Wei Yuan was confirmed, he immediately told the world and the capital.


    "The abuse and resentment of more than three million people in the capital and the panic of three million people about the defeat of the war are enough for the Pearl to draw out the spirit of the dragon. Wei Yuan, what''s a bad posthumous title for you? "


    Yuan Jingdi picked the corner of his mouth, turned around and went outside the palace.


    When it''s dark, it''s not bright.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, who are on duty all night, stretch their waist and walk to the yamen gate together.


    This point, just at the time of Dianmao, kept coming in with gongs and silver gongs. Along the way, song Tingfeng''s eyes were strange.


    Yesterday, he endured the humiliation of his crotch.


    At least he is also in the realm of alchemy. He is very talented. Unfortunately, his bones are too soft. No matter how high his accomplishments are, he can''t be a leader.


    I used to think he was not stable enough, but now I can''t bear the responsibility.


    Aware of the eyes of his colleagues around him, song Tingfeng''s eyes darkened, and immediately showed a smile of indifference, maintaining a posture of idleness.


    There is sadness in Zhu Guangxiao''s eyes.


    Originally, he should have suffered a humiliation. It was song Tingfeng who deliberately played cheap and threw his face on the ground that made him avoid Zhu Chengzhu''s troubles.


    Zhu Guangxiao knew his character and would rather die than be humiliated.


    At the end of the year, he is going to get married and start a family. His future life is waiting for him. Song Tingfeng doesn''t want to destroy his good brother''s life, so he tore down his dignity and left it on the ground to be trampled on.


    Looking at Song Tingfeng pretending to be relaxed, Zhu Guangxiao thinks of Xu Qi''an again. He goes fast and fast. When the news of Wei Gong''s death is sent back to the capital, he has no trace.


    Xu''s house is empty.


    In the future, you can either hide your name or wander in the world.


    "If Ning Yan is here, I won''t see you humiliated." Zhu Guangxiao gritted his teeth.


    "And die with me?"


    Song Tingfeng rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "after Duke Wei died, the capital couldn''t accommodate him. It''s just right to leave. If he doesn''t leave, I''ll drive him away. If you don''t go, you''re not brothers. "


    Zhu Guangxiao grinned: "also."


    Song Tingfeng suddenly "bah" and scolded: "I don''t know where to leave my address. Alas, I hope I can see you again in my life."


    As soon as I got to the door, I bumped into Zhu Chengzhu, who was wearing silver gongs.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao bowed their heads and walked quickly.


    "Stop!"


    Zhu Chengzhu made a cold voice, half turned, looked at them and asked, "Yamen Dianmao, where are you two going?"


    Damn it! Song Tingfeng scolded secretly, with a flattering smile on his face, nodded and bowed"Zhu Yinluo, we were on duty last night, just going back to rest."


    Zhu Chengzhu was surprised and said, "were you on duty last night? I don''t know. "


    Zhu Guangxiao raised his eyebrows immediately.


    Zhu Chengzhu gave the order to be on duty last night. Li Yuchun went to the prison, and Zhu Chengzhu accepted them "warmly".


    It is obvious that Zhu Chengzhu is deliberately making trouble for them.


    "Yes, maybe we''re wrong." Song Tingfeng nodded repeatedly and kowtowed: "we''ll go back now, we''ll go back now."


    Zhu Chengzhu originally wanted to take the opportunity to teach these two guys a lesson. Seeing that song was so mean, he shook his head and laughed.


    He stopped them again and said leisurely, "if you are on duty tonight, please work harder. Xu Qi''an, the two heroes of he Dafeng, is a good friend. They are both highly skilled people. Those who can do it will do more


    This is not to let people rest, to put them to death?


    Song Tingfeng clenched his fists several times, then loosened them. His face twitched slightly, but he didn''t dare to offend him. He bowed and said, "I understand, I understand."


    He immediately turned around and took Zhu Guangxiao to the Yamen.


    Behind him, came Zhu Chengzhu''s sneer: "waste."


    All around, the watchmen who yearn for song Tingfeng''s men''s return are full of disappointment, showing the expression of hating iron but not steel.


    They don''t have the courage to burn all the jade and stone, so they expect others to have the courage to meet their resentment with other people''s sacrifice.


    At this time, "tut tut" came from the yamen gate: "what a great official power, Zhu Yinluo."

 Chapter 484

    In front of song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao suddenly stiff, the whole person leng in situ.


    The response of the watchmen around them is similar.


    Zhu Chengzhu''s pupils contract slightly. This voice is familiar and strange. It has appeared in his dreams many times, like a nightmare.


    At the same time, he hated and cursed, and at the same time, he was afraid and depressed. He thought that he had no hope of revenge.


    Now, the man is right behind him.


    He didn''t even have the courage to turn around...


    With the sound of footsteps approaching slowly, Zhu Chengzhu''s legs trembled slightly and his back sweated.


    Who knows, the footsteps passed him and went to song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao.


    Xu Qi''an, dressed in green clothes and carrying a sword like weapon in his hand, kicked song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao respectively, and laughed: "your days don''t look so good."


    Zhu Guangxiao''s face was full of excitement and tears.


    Song Tingfeng was angry and didn''t look back. He choked and scolded: "dog, why haven''t you left? You think your life is too long?"


    The watchmen around him were surprised, confused and anxious. Xu Ningyan had not left yet, and he dared to go back to the watchman''s Yamen. He didn''t know that Zhu''s father and son had come back. He didn''t know that Yuan Xiong had succeeded Wei Gong and became Yuan Gong?


    Yes, he didn''t know that it all happened yesterday.


    "Xu Ningyan, hurry up."


    In the crowd, someone whispered a warning.


    At this time, Zhu ran to the Yamen and broke away from the shackles.


    In this case, the watchmen had no worries, and they were full of persuasion:


    "Xu Ningyan, you shouldn''t come back. Hurry up and get out of the city."


    "Yuanxiong was hired by Jinyang government, and now he was hired again."


    "Now the watchman''s Yamen is the world of Yuan Xiong and Zhu''s father and son. Zhu Yang is the fourth grade. You leave quickly."


    Hearing this, Xu Qi''an looked at Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao without changing his face: "what happened these days, tell me?"


    "Why don''t I tell you something?"


    Zhu Yang''s voice comes first before he arrives.


    In the courtyard, in front of everyone''s eyes, Zhu Yang appears wearing a watchman''s uniform and embroidering a golden gong on his chest.


    In a few seconds, Zhu Chengzhu came after him, pointed to Xu Qian and said in a fierce voice:


    "Dad, this boy even dares to go back to the Yamen and kill him. Now kill him."


    Zhu Yang did not move, and Xu Qian confrontation for a moment, until Zhao Jinluo came.


    Unwilling to..... Zhu Yang snorted coldly and said, "Zhao Jinluo, if you join hands with me to capture and kill this thief, Yuan Gong and his majesty will really use you. Mr. Yuan is watching from the observation tower of the Star Tower. "


    When Zhao Jinluo looked back, he saw that the lookout tower on the seventh floor of Haoqi building in the distance was standing alone in a Fei robe, overlooking this side.


    Zhao Jinluo took back his eyes and said with a complicated look: "why do you come back?"


    Xu Qian''s mouth Picks: "come back and ask for debts!"


    More and more watchmen are paying attention to the movement here, while fewer and fewer watchmen are retreating from the scene.


    It''s not sure that the four grade masters will tear down the Yamen. They don''t know what Xu Qi''an''s accomplishments are, but they are absolutely not bad.


    However, this is the capital after all. It''s not difficult for the two gongs to work together to deal with him. If other experts come back, Xu Ningyan will die.


    "How did he come back?"


    "When Duke Wei is dead, who can support him? He has offended his majesty to death. What can he do when he comes back?"


    "I''m so confused. Xu Ning came back from the banquet. It''s disgusting. I can''t bear to see him die."


    "We are just small people. What if we don''t have the heart? Can you help him regardless of the life of the whole family?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen Zhao Jinluo compromise. He plans to join hands with Zhu Yang to deal with Xu Ningyan. Yuan Xiong is watching in haoqilou."


    "Once the emperor, once the courtiers, and once the watchmen, it''s the same. The era of Duke Wei has passed and will never come again."


    A crowd of watchmen were watching and talking in the distance, or sighing, or unwilling, or helpless.


    With a flick of his thumb, Zhu Yang''s Sabre came out of its sheath and flashed across the bright awn in the air.


    The cold knife made everyone feel more excited.


    Zhu Yang stepped out more than ten feet in one step and waved the blade to take Xu Qi''an''s head.


    Whether the rumor of Yuyang pass is true or not, Xu Qi''an''s accomplishments today are enough to fight against Sipin. He alone may not be able to eat this tusk.


    But as long as Zhao Jinluo keeps up behind him, they can work together to capture and kill Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian''s backhand slap!


    Pop!


    His head cracked like a watermelon, and bone, brain, blood, and eyes burst out, splashing dots on the bluestone floor of the compound.


    Zhu Yang''s body stumbled forward and fell to the ground.For a moment, the watchman''s courtyard was as silent as death.


    Zhu Yang''s copper skin and iron can''t stop his slap. I can''t stop that understatement, and I''ll be killed by a slap too..... Zhao Jinluo''s pupil contracts into a pinhole, just like a sudden encounter with a strong light.


    Zhu Yang, the golden gong of Sipin, was shot dead like this? He, he killed hundreds of thousands of enemies in yuyangguan, is that true?! Watching from afar, the watchmen lost their voice and suddenly realized that it was not an exaggeration but a real battle record.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao are in a trance. For a moment, they find it hard to accept that their colleagues who often go in and out of GouLan and Jiaofang department have unconsciously grown into such terrible figures.


    What a terrible accomplishment it is to smash the head of a four grade golden gong fan with one slap.


    Xu Ningyan, he, how many products is he now?


    A ridiculous idea flashed through people''s hearts, and they immediately held it down to prevent it from rising, because it was too crazy, too absurd, and too subversive.


    Zhu Chengzhu''s face was as white as paper, and his lips trembled gently. His whole body, like a branch swaying in the wind, kept trembling.


    His godly father, all he depended on, his father of sipingwufu, was slapped to death by this man.


    It''s no more difficult than killing ants.


    The great fear exploded in Zhu Chengzhu''s heart, and he suddenly stirred up. A turbid liquid came down from his crotch.


    "Go back, I won''t kill you. Otherwise, Zhu Yang will be your end. "


    Xu Qi''an looks at Zhao Jinluo.


    Zhao Jinluo, holding back his fear, bows and leaves quickly.


    Xu Qian turned to look at Song Tingfeng and pointed to Zhu Chengzhu: "he will give it to you."


    With that, he walked forward, toward the grand building.


    All eyes follow him, want to keep up, but lack courage, until Xu Qi''an''s back disappears, people turn their heads and look at Song Tingfeng.


    Song Tingfeng walked up to Zhu Chengzhu and split his legs: "if you want to live, drill through here."


    "I''ll drill, I''ll drill..."


    ZHU Chengzhu knelt down in a panic, prayed for mercy while climbing, and went through song Tingfeng''s crotch.


    Zhu Guangxiao on the side suddenly took out his knife and cut it off, a head rolling down.


    Zhu Chengzhu''s face was frozen with fear, his eyes were twinkling with tears, his lips moved, and finally he returned to eternal silence.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Song Tingfeng covered his face, crying and laughing, just like a madman.


    A spit of depression in the chest.


    At this time, someone pointed to the height of haoqilou and exclaimed, "Xu Ningyan is going to kill yuan Xiong..."


    suddenly, everyone looked at him and saw Xu Qian holding yuan Xiong''s collar on the seventh floor of the lookout tower and pressing him half to the outside.


    ......


    "Yuan Xiong, oh no, Yuan Gong!"


    Xu Qi''an smiles at Yuan Xiong, who is pale and struggling.


    "Wei yamen even more important role in exposing the corruption of Yuan Dagong


    Yuan senxiong killed the official, but I can''t see it from his eyes


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an''s eyes were still cold, he judged the situation, quickly changed his attitude and begged: "Your Majesty forced me to do it. I have no choice. How can I refuse to be a minister? I really have no choice. It''s not out of my original intention. Forgive me, Xu Qi''an, forgive me, OK


    It was dark. It was the darkest time before dawn. The cold wind made yuan Xiong cold all over, and his heart was also cold.


    "You''re leaving Beijing now. I''ll delay for you. Late, the following dog things will report you, once the gate is closed, you can''t get out. "


    He didn''t want to give up the chance to survive. He just wanted to grovel to avoid being robbed, and then he told his majesty to kill this tusk.


    "It''s Duke Wei''s business to forgive you. My task is to send you to see him."


    Xu Qi''an let go.


    Yuan Xiong fell on his back and fell from the seventh floor. With a "bang", he looked up at the sky with his eyes suddenly.


    He died on the spot.


    In the distance, the watchmen who saw this scene were stunned.


    "Xu Ningyan, he, he wants to revolt..."


    a senior official of the third class, who says to kill, is a real big man, one of the princes.


    "I don''t like them any more. I killed them well." Someone lowered his voice and let it out in a low voice.


    After a short silence......


    "good job."


    "The watchman is the watchman of Duke Wei. What is he, Yuan Xiong?"


    "Zhu''s father and son betrayed the Yamen and were dismissed. Bah, they killed well."Since yesterday began to suppress, so far all vent.


    Xu Ningyan is still that Xu Ningyan, lawless, he came back, all resentment and unwillingness will disappear.


    ....


    when Xu Qian returns to the teahouse, the furnishings here are as usual, but there will never be a green dress sitting at the table, and his eyes are gentle waiting for him.


    When I opened the teacup, the water in the teapot was still hot. I think yuan Xiongchen ordered people to burn it when he got up.


    Xu Qi''an poured the teapot, poured two glasses of water, sipped, shook his head and said, "it''s boring to drink tea. I''m going to drink today, Duke Wei. What do you think?"


    The opposite side was empty, the tea room was quiet, and no one answered.


    He took out the fragments of the book, poured out a jar of good wine which had been prepared for a long time, patted open the mud, and raised the jar to drink.


    After the first sip of Haomai ganyun, the second one was slow. After a small sip, most of them were soon drunk.


    While drinking, Xu Qi''an read the past.


    He was a bit drunk, but not drunk, and his life was at its best.


    In a trance, Xu Qi''an seems to see a green man with white temples sitting opposite him. His eyes contain the vicissitudes of time. He looks at himself gently.


    "Duke Wei, I''ll sing a song for you."


    You''ve always wanted to hear it. I''ll sing it to you now.


    He took the wine jar and walked slowly to the lookout tower. At this time, the morning wind was bleak and came face to face. He recalled the past and sang:


    "I stand in the strong wind, I hate to be able to swing my heartache..."


    he pointed like a sword and looked down at the capital city. His voice rose abruptly:


    "look at the sky, the clouds move, the sword is in hand, ask who is the hero in the world"


    then, he slowed down He turned his head slowly, looked at the Imperial Palace and the back palace, and his voice was gentle:


    "there are thousands of beauties in the world, and I love you alone. Who is different when I am sad, and how many years of love have been lost in a hurry..."


    "in my heart, you are the heaviest. You share the same life and death, and you use tenderness to change my pride."


    "In my heart, you are the heaviest. My tears rush to the sky, and I will be the leader in the afterlife. When I go back to the setting sun, it will be strong."


    "Go back to the setting sun, Zhengnong..."


    raise the altar and drink it in one gulp.


    Xu Qi''an threw the wine altar down the high-rise building, turned around, looked at the green clothes, and laughed: "Duke Wei, what''s your humble singing like?"


    Ear, seems to ring out that gentle voice: "very good."


    Xu Qian laughs, but tears come out of his eyes. He doesn''t dare to look there any more and staggers away from the teahouse.


    What do you want?


    Break the sky.


    If you never come back?


    And never come back!


    ......


    Jinluan hall.


    Emperor Yuanjing sat on the Dragon chair and looked down on the officials in the hall solemnly.


    He glanced at a vacancy and said in a deep voice, "why didn''t yuan Aiqing come?"


    Yuan Xiong didn''t ask for leave, but the Council was absent. According to Dafeng''s law, if the Council was late or absent, he was fined three months and 15 days.


    Fifteen boards down, the weak scholar really have to lie in bed for ten days and a half months.


    Yuan Jingdi was not angry because of Yuan Xiong''s absence, but next, he needed yuan Xiong as a pawn.


    As time went on, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty didn''t expect yuan Xiong any more. He took a look at Qin Yuandao, the Minister of war.


    In the absence of Yuan Xiong, he was one of the core members of the imperial party. He immediately stepped out and bowed to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, you can''t delay the war of the sorceress and the affairs behind Wei Yuan until now. The families of the soldiers who died in the battle are still waiting for a pension."


    Emperor Yuanjing nodded slowly and asked, "what''s the intention of Qin Aiqing?"


    Qin Yuandao was heartbroken: "Wei Yuan was greedy and reckless, and regardless of the overall situation, he attacked Jingshan city by force, resulting in the sacrifice of more than 80000 soldiers and soldiers, which made me lose 80000 elite. Wei Yuan, it''s not a pity that he died.


    "After the battle of Jingshan City, the armies of Yan and Kang came to Yuyang pass. Although they retreated in the end, they would make a comeback at any time.


    "Xiangzhou, Jingzhou and Yuzhou are in a critical situation. They may be captured by the army of wushenjiao at any time. The common people in the three states are in danger. For today''s plan, we should send envoys to the peace talks of wushenjiao to make up for the disaster caused by Wei Yuan.


    "As for Wei Yuan, I''d like to ask your majesty to give him the posthumous title of" Li. "


    Cruel and fierce.


    Emperor Yuanjing swept the princes and said leisurely, "what do you think of your love


    No one spoke. Someone looked at another vacant position, which was the position of Wang Zhenwen, the first assistant of a country.


    In the eyes of the princes, Wang Shoufu gave up.


    Since Shoufu is no longer in charge of this matter, they don''t have to fight for Wei Yuan and his majesty.


    Those who can stand here are all smart people. With the changes of the situation these days, we can''t see the plan of emperor Yuanjing.


    Now that Wei Yuan''s reputation is rotten, it''s meaningless to ask for a title and loyalty for him.You have to overturn the case for him first. The key is that the one on the Dragon chair is not allowed.


    I can''t help it!


    As for the former Wei party members, they were disappointed with Yuanjing and turned to the new dynasty. When the new emperor ascended the throne, they would overturn the case for the Duke of Wei.


    Yuan Jingdi''s voice was very low when he picked the corner of his mouth: "OK, just according to what Qin Aiqing said..."


    before he finished, he suddenly heard an uproar outside the hall.


    The sound waves are undulating and continuous.


    It''s a mess.


    "What''s the noise?"


    In the hall, all the officials were shocked, listening to the uproar of the ministers outside, and the sound of birds and beasts running away.


    This made the public realize that the situation was not good, but they could not guess what happened.


    With confusion, all the princes rushed to the gate of the hall. In the square below, all the animals and animals ran around.


    A green dress with a knife to kill on the Jinluan palace, behind him, Fu corpse on the ground, are palace guards.


    The public''s mind was shocked, and there was a sense of absurdity and unreal.


    Six hundred years after the founding of Dafeng, in addition to the emperor Wuzong who won the throne, there were still people who went to the Imperial Palace and killed Jinluan palace?


    No!


    At this moment, even the literati who are at the peak of their power, the officials who are old-fashioned, and the city officials who are extremely skillful, can hardly use the so-called "tranquil mind" to stabilize their emotions.


    One by one, his face changed greatly, or he was frightened, or frightened, or despairing, or afraid...


    the man who attacked the green clothes was holding a knife, and the handle of the knife was hanging a small eight trigrams copper plate with a red rope. He stepped into the gate of the Jinluan palace, and in the panic of the princes, he threw his knife at the king on the Dragon chair.


    With a thunderous roar:


    "dog - Emperor - Emperor -"


    the long sword roared away.


    There was only one thought in his mind:


    Xu Qi''an, rebellious!


    PS: friendship tweet: "crossing to Liaozhai" is also a kind of case solving. Author: selling newspapers for glory.


    I recommend it for that name.


    In addition, the following author said to take a look at the activities of Dafeng women''s group.

 Chapter 485

    As time goes on, about two quarters of an hour ago, the watchman Yamen.


    Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng.


    In essence, Haoqi building is Wei Yuan''s office, in which there are many officials and think tanks who deliver information and analyze intelligence.


    Yuan Xiong''s new official took office three fires, only in time to burn to the watchmen. The officials in Haoqi building were not affected for the time being. If yuan Xiong didn''t die, the fire would burn to them sooner or later.


    Because they are Wei Yuan''s confidants.


    I just didn''t expect that Yuan Xiong took over the position of Wei Gong yesterday and became the leader of haoqilou. Today he died at the hands of Xu Qi''an...


    The officials stood at the corner of the corridor on each floor, watching him silently, watching the green clothes come down the stairs slowly.


    A pair of eyes, there is reverence, sadness, moved, there are tears flashing.


    The changes of the court situation these days, what happened in the watchman''s Yamen yesterday, they see in the eye, heart clear.


    If you don''t speak on your face, there must be resentment in your heart.


    However, those who can hold a pen can''t hold a knife. Those who can hold the knife can not hold the fleeting courage.


    Wei Gong has been a watchman for 21 years, and many people have benefited from him. Now that he is dead, his friends have fallen, and all parties are watching coldly.


    In the end, it was the young man, who had been a watchman for less than a year, who was angry for him.


    The officials looked at him, and sorrow was brewing in silence.


    Xu Qi''an went out of Haoqi building and came to Yuan Xiong''s body. He took out his knife and cut off his head. He held it in his hand.


    If you want to ruin Duke Wei, I won''t agree!


    The officials rushed out of Haoqi building and were crowded outside.


    When Xu Qi''an turned and left, a choking voice came from behind: "Xu Yinluo, you can escape..."


    it was the guard in front of Haoqi building.


    "Xu Yinluo, go, you go."


    "Xu Yinluo, lost his head, let''s go."


    "Please..."


    they seem to have foreseen something and each has their own voice.


    But the words are noisy.


    Xu Qian stopped and left.


    He went to yamen gate in silence. Along the way, watchmen''s eyes focused on it. No one spoke or dared to stop him.


    Eyes stopped behind him, then turned to the head that was being carried.


    People are changing colors.


    He left the watchman''s Yamen and went to the palace along the long street.


    In the silence, a silver Gong trembled and said, "it can''t be like this."


    He broke into the Yamen to kill people. Instead of retreating immediately after the incident, he went out with his head and went to the imperial city....


    someone suddenly screamed: "he''s going to make trouble in the imperial palace!"


    "It can''t work like this. Duke Wei is gone. No one can protect him like he did last time. He killed yuan Xiong. It''s a big crime to destroy the family. We can''t make trouble any more. We have to run away."


    "Who can stop him, can''t stop him."


    He was too aggressive. Last time he was able to kill the Duke of the state, it was because there was the Duke of Wei and the dead admonishment of all the princes. These civil and military officials were in front of him, and under pressure, he was able to retreat.


    This time, the situation is different. If he dares to make trouble, he will definitely invite the army and experts to suppress him.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao took the lead in chasing out with a knife.


    The rest of the watchmen looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "We have a wife, children, old and young. We can''t be impulsive."


    "Just, just go and have a look, just have a look."


    "You can''t do nothing."


    As for how to deal with it at that time, they didn''t think well.


    After finding a reason for himself, someone stepped out of the Yamen.


    Then, one by two... Swarmed out.


    At that moment, the autumn frost was heavy, and most of the people didn''t get up in the morning.


    In front of the morning food stall on the street, a stall owner, holding hot soybean milk in both hands, walks to the diners at the table.


    At a certain moment, he looked at the street and opened his eyes. The sea bowl in his hand fell to the ground and broke, and the hot soybean milk splashed all over the ground.


    The diners followed his eyes. In the dim morning light, they were dressed in green clothes, holding a knife and holding a head in their left hand.


    He was followed by nearly a hundred watchmen.


    The stall owner slowly drew back his eyes and looked at the diners: "is that Xu Yinluo?"


    "Ah, is he Xu Yinluo?"


    Some people have never seen the real face of Xu Yinluo.


    "No, that''s right. It''s him. It''s Xu Yinluo. What is he going to do?"


    "With his head in his hand, hissing, is Xu Yingong going to kill corrupt officials again?"


    "There are so many watchmen behind me..."


    the street vendors, the peddlers who come to the city early, and some of the people who go out to work are lucky to see this scene.When Xu Yinluo was found walking along the main road towards the Imperial City, the people who witnessed him could not help interacting with each other.


    "Who is the head that Xu Yinluo is carrying in his hand?"


    "Who knows, he must not be a good man, otherwise Xu Yinluo would not have killed him. I remember the last time I killed two Guogong in Caishikou, but I didn''t witness it with my own eyes.... "


    the voice suddenly stopped.


    A few seconds later, someone screamed, "follow up, follow up and have a look."


    People who were just surprised suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. Immediately call for friends and fall behind the watchman.


    Along the way, passers-by pointed out and asked each other.


    "It''s like that."


    "What are you doing with these watchmen?"


    The people in the team said, "the leader is Xu Yinluo. Don''t you recognize him? You are blind. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We don''t know. Just watch the excitement. Don''t forget that the last time Xu Yinluo made such a stir, it was the Chuzhou massacre."


    The people who didn''t know where they were were were so surprised that they joined the team.


    ...


    the Imperial City, on the wall.


    Yulinwei, who is guarding the south gate, can see from a distance the spacious main road. The crowd is surging. Looking down, it''s full of heads.


    The last one who attacked was the common people.


    With a team of nearly 1000 people, the capital is prosperous and wealthy, and the common people are generally lazy and get up late. Especially with the deepening of autumn, the weather turns cold, and the families who are not forced to make a living are still sleeping and lingering with warm bedclothes.


    Therefore, it is very rare to have a large team of nearly a thousand people.


    The guards quickly ignored the common people, lingered on the 100 watchmen for a moment, and locked the leader''s green clothes.


    Xu Qi''an, the former silver Gong, has a head hanging from his waist.


    The commander of yulinwei South City, with a serious face, said: "warm up the artillery, prepare the crossbow, follow my orders..."


    no matter how much attention you pay to this evil star, especially the recent tense situation, the imperial court wants to punish Wei Yuan''s crime. At this point, Xu Qi''an is a bad comer and a good one will not come.


    The commander of Yulin Wei stood at the head of the city and said, "the important place of the Imperial City, the idle people stop."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand. The Yulin guards at the head of the city might adjust their guns and aim at the demonstration.


    Or raise the crossbow and pull the bow.


    Just wait for the commander''s order to launch the attack.


    The attack on Qingyi really stopped.


    Seeing this, commander Yulin Wei was relieved. As soon as Duke Wei died, this rebellious young man had to restrain his lawlessness.


    At this time, he saw Xu Qi''an take his head down his waist, hold it high, and yell:


    "twenty one years ago, Wei Yuan led his army to the Shanhaiguan Pass to fight against yaoman, Nanman and wushenjiao. If there is no Wei Yuan in this war, there will be no Dafeng. However, the emperor was forced to abolish his accomplishments, seize military power and live in the imperial court. "


    The watchman behind him was not angry, and he felt aggrieved for Wei Gong.


    Among the common people, the young people don''t feel much, but the old know that Xu Yinluo is telling the truth.


    The commander of the feather Forest Guard squinted, his hand still lifted.


    "Today, twenty one years later, Wei Yuan led his army to fight against the witchcraft cult. He was afraid that he would triumph, and it was hard to suppress him. He joined forces with treacherous officials to cut off the food and grass of 100000 troops. He joined hands with the witchcraft cult in Jingshan city to kill Wei Yuan and destroy the army.


    "Later, he conspired with Yuan Xiong, a treacherous minister, to tarnish his name and reputation, trampling on the victory of the 100000 troops in exchange for their lives."


    The voice is high pitched and loud, and it comes into the people''s ears.


    Listen to them in an uproar.


    The soldiers who went out to fight against the sorcerer religion suffered heavy casualties. This is the talk spread all over the city recently. Even when the peddlers and pawns stopped to drink tea together, they would angrily denounce the eunuch for being wrong.


    But the same thing, from Xu Yinluo''s mouth, is totally different.


    The emperor connects with the treacherous officials, cuts off the food and grass of the army, and kills the marshal of the unified army by uniting with the voodoo religion.


    The eyes of the watchmen were red, not sad, but angry.


    If Xu Ningyan''s words were true, it would be an intolerable and unforgivable crime for them.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Li He, commander of Yulin Wei.


    The bowstring trembled and the gun popped out of the chamber.


    Whistling shells, carrying white crossbows and arrows, killed Xu Qian, regardless of the lives of ordinary people.


    The people screamed and fled, looking for shelter.


    Boom boom!


    Shells and crossbows exploded in mid air, as if they were blocked by the invisible air.


    "I''m so sad that I can''t bear the 600 year old foundation of my ancestors to be destroyed by the hands of the treacherous monarch and ministers..."Xu Qi''an stood still and threw his head hard. His voice was like thunder: "so today, when every man is angry, his blood splashes five steps, and the world is pure!"


    At the head of the city, the crossbow of the gun bed burst.


    Throwing his head over the Imperial City, he smashed the gate in green clothes and killed the emperor.


    In Jinluan hall, with the deafening roar, the Taiping sword roared in the air, trying to nail the yellow robe to the Dragon chair.


    His eyes followed Dao Guang and looked at the king who had been overlooking the court for nearly 40 years.


    I saw that emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty reached out and seized the edge of the peerless magic weapon with his flesh and blood.


    The Taiping Dao breathes out its breath and vibrates, but it can''t get rid of the shackles of this white jade palm.


    "Do you think I''ve been practicing Taoism for 21 years, and I''m really so miserable?"


    Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty looked at Xu Qi''an with a smile, and his tone was calm, just like the God above, dominating everything.


    Two people across the hall, eye contact, Xu Qian will know, Joan of arc and Yuan Jing fusion.


    One Qi, three clearness, one person, one person, three can be separated and combined.


    "Do you think I''m going to kill you just because I''m angry?"


    Xu Qi''an also treated it in a calm tone and said, "the late emperor Joan of arc!"


    "You know who I am!"


    Yuanjingdi frowned slightly, as if surprised.


    Hum!


    Taiping Dao shakes out Dao Qi, which makes the big case of laying yellow silk fall apart, makes Dao Dao Dao marks appear on the golden steps, and some Dao Qi breaks the small eight trigrams bronze medal.


    The next moment, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty and Taiping Dao disappear in the Jinluan hall.


    Teleporter!


    It''s not only Yuanjing but also Joan of arc who kills the king.


    Joan of arc is an expert in robbing, and Xu Qi''an himself is also a third class. The battle cannot take place in the capital.


    Otherwise, millions will die.


    Xu Qi''an swept all the princes in the hall, their expressions were stiff and their eyes were confused.


    "The emperor has no way. Xu fells it today. The princes are waiting for the result in the hall."


    After that, he took out a small bronze medal and crushed it.


    Qingguang includes him and disappears.


    ...


    the Meridian Gate Square was in chaos, the trumpets and drums were heard all over the palace, and the guards swarmed to the Meridian Gate.


    Taking advantage of the weak guard of the palace, Huaiqing led his confidants to Jingyang hall, where emperor Jingdi lived.


    "Tied up!"


    The cool and precious eldest daughter waved her hand.


    Twenty highly cultivated bodyguards effortlessly subdued the bodyguards outside the palace.


    Huaiqing, holding a stack of handwritten books in her arms, moves quickly. Her skirt flies up and she enters the palace of emperor Yuanjing alone.


    Across the high threshold, straight to the Royal study of Huaiqing, fierce pause step, seems to feel something, turn to bedroom, see the array drawn on the ground, see the floating beads.


    See the painful struggle, is a little bit pulled out of the Golden Dragon.


    Underground Golden Dragon... Dragon vein? Is this the plan of my father? What does he want to do?


    Huaiqing heart flashed many questions, she just want to close, then see the bead in the eye rotation, deep staring at himself.


    Staring at by this eyeball, Huaiqing is awed by the fact that at the same time, the warrior''s instinct is crazy.


    Huaiqing is a wise and decisive woman. She turns away and returns to the imperial study. She spreads out a handwritten letter on a big case to seal them.


    There are two types of handwritten contents: the first is the order to close the gate; the second is the order to deploy the imperial guards.


    The handwriting has been stamped with the seal of the cabinet. As long as it is stamped with the emperor''s seal, all the gates of the capital can be closed, and the troops in the capital can be kept in the city.


    On that day, members of the heaven and Earth Society agreed that regicide must meet two prerequisites.


    1¡¢ Fighting cannot take place in the city.


    2¡¢ The five battalions of the Imperial Army under the direct command of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty could not take part in the battle.


    The five battalions of the Imperial Army are composed of Shenji battalion, which controls advanced artillery, chariot crossbow, bed crossbow, well-equipped cavalry battalion, charge battalion composed of heavy cavalry, Baizhan battalion composed of heavy infantry, and navy.


    This is Dafeng''s most elite troops. They are top-notch in terms of combat capability, equipment and military experts.


    If this army can come out, let alone in Dafeng, even in Kyushu, there are only a few that can compete with it.


    The significance of their existence is to protect the capital and ensure that the capital of the country will not be captured.


    After the seal was sealed, Huaiqing ran out of his bedroom and called the chief bodyguard, saying, "go to the forbidden camp and give these five manuscripts to the commanders of each camp.


    "The rest of the handwriting should be sent to the cabinet and given to Wang Shoufu."


    She gives orders in an orderly way.......


    Nanyuan, Beijing suburb.


    The array engraved on the outside of the forest lights up, and the emperor of Yuan Jing, wearing a yellow robe, appears. He holds the Taiping sword in his hand and looks around calmly.


    "Nanyuan!"


    Just a glance, he recognized that this was the royal hunting ground. The vast woodland of 260 miles was really suitable for the battlefield.


    Yuan Jingdi looked at a place with deep malice in his eyes. He shook his hand and threw out his sabre.


    There, the clear light flickered, and Xu Qi''an''s figure appeared. The Taiping sword just shot, as if he had hit the blade himself.


    Ding!


    The golden light blows and dances, the Taiping sword is bounced away, and then happily enters the master''s hands.


    Emperor yuan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and frowning:


    "Sanpin? I see. No wonder Wei Yuan was short of second grade of Qi and blood on that day, so he left behind. Tut, if you are not very familiar with him, I have to doubt that you are his illegitimate son. "


    Being polluted by the head of the land clan, he did not hide his jealousy and turned his malice into a murderous intention.


    Jealousy is one of the worst emotions in human nature. After 20 years of cultivation, the emperor, who was promoted from an ordinary man to a second class, became the small group of people at the top of Kyushu, sincerely envied the young man.


    Compared with his humiliation, the other side all the way high-profile, harvest fame and wealth, even Wei Yuan are willing to pave the way for him.


    It took only one year to become a third grade Wufu from a mere mole ant.


    Xu Qi''an put his sword into the scabbard and sneered: "if I tell you that Huaiqing and the fourth prince are his blood, do you believe it?"


    Yuan Jing emperor slowly convergence expression, indifference way: "you are challenging me."


    In response to him, it was Xu Qi''an''s bold knife.


    It''s amazing.


    Taiping Dao + heaven and earth chop + heart sword + Yangyi + Buddha lion roar!


    Broken jade!


    What comes out with the light of the sword is the deafening roar of the lion.


    Aware of the power of the sword, yuan Jingdi''s figure suddenly disappeared and flashed at a very fast speed. The Yellow bodies flashed and disappeared again and again, but he couldn''t escape the sword in any case.


    He stretched out his hands, wrapped the golden light and black light in his palms, and held the knife light.


    Chi......


    in the sound of Qi ablation, the light of the knife is annihilated.


    The Taoist Yang God, known as immortal Dharma body, is the sublimation of the inviolability of the golden elixir.


    Once you step into the realm of a land immortal, the Yang God and the physical body overlap, and you can even fight with the Wufu.


    Of course, the attack power and durability are definitely not as good as Wufu.


    Xu Qi''an appears behind the emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty and cuts him down with a knife. He doesn''t expect that the "intention" of Sipin can hurt the master of 2pin.


    Meaning is also to be cultivated.


    The meaning of Wufu can be sublimated only in the second grade. The third grade is immortal, which has nothing to do with the meaning of the fourth grade.


    Just like the four grades and three grades of Confucianism, they have nothing to do with each other.


    What Xu Qi''an wants is to use this knife to bring the relationship between the two sides closer, and hit the other side with a series of moves.


    Emperor Yuanjing looked up and roared silently.


    Xu seven an brain "buzz" of a shock, dizziness * symptoms, around several dozen miles around, small as insects, such as elk, wild boar, have been killed, body intact.


    Seize the gap of his Yuanshen concussion, yuanjingdi sleeve burst out a way of brilliance.


    According to the mirror, capture the other party''s spirit, extend the control.


    Summon the spirit flag, brush out a way of Yin light, attack the yuan God.


    Three soul eating nails shot at each other, trying to penetrate each other''s head acupoints, but in Wufu''s physique, they couldn''t fly.


    Two copper rings locked Xu Qi''an''s wrists.


    The seven items of daomen are called Shiqi. They can drive magic weapons, including flying sword. When you reach the realm of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, it''s easy to control many magic weapons at one time.


    In addition, daomen is also a system with the ability to refine magic weapons. But not as proficient as a warlock, almost any magic weapon can be refined.


    While controlling the weapon attack, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty summoned a green front and handed it out with a sword. The light of the sword was overwhelming.


    He took the method of Renzong''s practice, which was also the second grade of Renzong. His attack power was no worse than Luoyu''s.


    Among the three schools of Taoism, Renzong is the most aggressive.


    Even in the martial arts, Renzong sword is the best when it comes to attack power, and it can break the martial arts'' copper skin and iron bone.


    In the light of sword, Vajra''s magical skill persisted for a few breath, but failed to hold on. A sword pierced the heart.


    Red blood splashed behind Xu Qi''an''s back.


    Emperor yuan Jingdi madly urged his sword spirit to wipe out the vitality of the new third class. His eyes twinkled with the same malice as dizong''s evil way. He said with a grim smile:


    "the new Wufu of the third class is also worthy of fighting with me?"


    He has been in the second grade for many years, and the whole country has the resources to practice. How can this boy who has just entered the third grade be able to compete.


    "I got you."Xu Qian showed a smile and roared: "Shenshu!"


    A deep, vast, solemn and terrible breath revived in Xu Qi''an''s body.


    A magic pattern like fire appeared in the center of eyebrows. The skin became black quickly, and a halo of fire appeared behind the head.


    Xu Qi''an''s breath soared from the beginning of the third grade to the peak of the third grade.


    It''s not the power of God for one person, it''s the power of the combination of the two.


    Bang!


    The bronze mirror cracked.


    The flag burst.


    Crack the copper ring.


    "I''ll take the lead!" Xu Qian said.


    Now he is a real high-quality warrior. He controls the ability of Huajin. He can even kill the experts of other systems. He no longer needs to be led by Shenshu.


    "Good!"


    There was a deep voice in his body.


    God is forced to wake up, can wake up a top strong sleep, of course, only another top strong.


    After waking up that day, Xu Qi''an said that he had only one request for the prison, that is, to help him wake up Shenshu.


    But at that time, the supervisor refused. He just asked him to go to Yunlu academy first.


    After taking over the blood pill left by Wei Yuan from the president, Xu Qi''an knew the intention of the supervisor.


    Shenshu is a bottomless hole with insufficient food. If he is awake, Weiyuan''s blood pill will be cheap.


    At the next moment, a storm like blow came to Yuanjing, and the waves exploded.


    Emperor Yuanjing only felt that in all directions, the sky and the earth were enemies. The attacks come from different angles, dense as rain, unable to evade, difficult to resist.


    This is the high quality Wufu.


    Poof!


    Xu Qi''an''s hands merged, penetrated emperor yuan Jing''s chest and tore it.


    Split up!


    Blood sprinkled on the dark Qiu Jie''s body, more fierce as the devil.


    At this moment, Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty officially died, which is a real death.


    The figure of the golden light and the black light ran away, stood in the air, and looked down at Xu Qi''an with a gloomy face.


    Joan of arc.


    Xu Qi''an silently looked at the corpse on the ground, flashed scenes of past events in his mind, flashed the image of emperor Yuanjing''s dignified and indifferent.


    Flashed the scene of the emperor sitting in the Dragon chair.


    Although the emperor had been replaced by Joan of arc, he was still happy.


    He killed the dog Emperor himself. From this moment on, Yuanjing became history and no longer existed.


    Joan of arc''s face twitched slightly. Although Yuan Jing''s body was limited, it was a real life for him.


    One person has three lives.


    In a quarter of an hour, he lost his life.


    Looking at the magical figure, Emperor Joan of arc suddenly realized something, pointed to Xu Qi''an and growled:


    "it''s you, it''s you. You are the mysterious figure who appeared in Chuzhou that day, and the seal under Sampo is on you!"


    He was venomous and hateful.


    It turned out to be him. It was Xu Qi''an who killed the northern king of the town.


    "I knew it was you. When you returned to the capital that day, I should have broken you to pieces. I regret how many times I missed the chance to kill you. You can deceive me because the supervisor has shielded the secret for you, so that I can''t feel its existence. "


    Joan of arc''s attitude burst. He watched the little man grow up, raised a tiger for trouble, and tolerated the little man grow up step by step.


    Only now do we know that the person who kills another part of us is around us.


    Xu Qi''an not only killed his identity, but also took his body back to Beijing, jumped up and down, killed the Duke of the country, and denounced him in front of the people.


    Bullying too much, bullying too much!!


    Emperor Joan of arc was both surprised and angry. His heart was as vicious as a river. He gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t give you another chance."


    Xu Qi''an said lightly: "Yuanjing is dead. After today, Dafeng changed his throne."


    Hearing this, Emperor Joan of arc showed a proud smile: "you''re right. After today, Dafeng really wants to change its owner, and it will become a subsidiary state of witchcraft."


    Sure enough, the purpose of the former Emperor was to make Dafeng a subsidiary state of witchcraft. He wanted to follow the example of salen AGU......


    "what are you going to do?"


    Emperor Joan of arc breathed the aura of heaven and earth and recovered. He opened his arms and seemed to show his greatness. He said: "do you know the dragon vein? The dynasty ruled not only people but also territory. The heart is the carrier of Qi, and the dragon vein is the essence of transportation and cohesion.


    "As long as I take out the spirit of the dragon vein and dedicate it to the God of witchcraft, there will be constant natural and man-made disasters in the Central Plains, but because the dragon vein is not dead, the uprising is often unsuccessful. And the sorcerer religion controls the Dragon system in the Central Plains. It''s easy to enter the Central Plains because of heaven''s destiny. "


    "So you''re going to help the sorcerer sect kill Duke Wei?"Xu Qi''an didn''t know about the dragon, but he knew about the Qi transportation. After Dafeng lost half of the Qi transportation, his national strength was declining these years. There were either droughts here or floods there.


    It''s not going well for years.


    On the other hand, he who has been lucky has always been lucky and lucky. He has been promoted to the third grade in just one year. On the surface, he has been favored by some big men. In fact, this is the expression of lucky.


    If the dragon vein is not taken away by witchcraft, the result can be imagined.


    "Wei Yuan must die. If he lives, I will face him today. And a second class martial arts man is much more powerful than you. "


    Joan of arc continued to breathe aura. The violent blow just now caused him a little slight injury.


    "Wei Yuan is a handsome man who can hardly be seen for hundreds of years. He will not die, and salen AGU will not be able to sleep and eat well. Even if the sorcerer religion holds the dragon vein, it may not be able to easily enter the Central Plains. Of course, there is a third reason why I killed Wei Yuan. You will know soon.


    "By the way, when I went to court, I had already started the array and stripped the Dragon veins. Do you want to go back to stop it? I don''t mind playing in the city


    I don''t mind..... The Duke of Wei also expected that in the battle of Jingshan City, the same sorcerer was invited into the urn, but the Duke of Wei had no choice. If he sat by and watched the sorcerer break away the seal, no matter how strong the Duke of Wei''s ability to lead the war, he would not be able to fight a super product......


    "do you want to take away the dragon vein, the CSRC agrees?"


    As a warlock, no one knows more about luck than him. Emperor Joan of arc wanted to take the dragon vein out of the prison''s eyes.


    Although Joan of arc can''t be killed, he can''t be taken away.


    Emperor Joan of arc laughed and said, "prison is the biggest enemy in my long life plan. If there is no way to hold him down, how can I smoke dragon veins?"


    Xu Qi''an frowned.


    ...


    Lingbao temple.


    Luo Yuheng went out of the quiet room and came to the courtyard. He stretched out his white hand to the small pool in the courtyard.


    A rusty iron sword broke through the water and sent itself into her hands.


    Luo Yuheng stepped out and disappeared in the courtyard.


    ...


    star watching tower.


    Waves came from the void, and a figure wrapped in a wizard''s robe stepped out of the void.


    This is an old man with a sheep whip in his hand. His hair and beard are white, and his eyes are calm and gentle. But he is just like an ordinary old man. His appearance makes the sky of the Star Tower cloudy.


    Black clouds rolling, very close to the observation tower, as if on top of the head, a flash of lightning in the clouds.


    At the moment when the old man appeared, the Eight Diagrams platform lit up a series of lines and hanged him.


    But it seems that the old man is not in this world, and any attack on him will not work.


    "Tu sun, if you have the power of Wei Yuan, Shizu, I will go now." Salen AGU said with a smile.


    The supervisor twisted the wine cup and sipped it leisurely.


    "Dafeng''s national strength has been weak so far. How much strength do you have?" Salem AGU sat down at the table.


    The supervisor said with a sneer, "warlocks use their brains. Martial arts only know how to use brute force."


    Speaking, a chessboard appeared on the table.


    "Next game."


    "Win or lose by chess?"


    Supervisor is light way: "no, this bureau goes to finish, the affair also ended."


    PS: I''ll write this story slowly. Don''t rush me. I can''t write it fast, but I can''t write it well. Speed is inversely proportional to mass. I hope you don''t rush me.

 Chapter 486

    Salun AGU said with a smile:


    "your master often played chess with me before he left with the emperor Dafeng Gaozu. We take heaven and earth as chess and all living beings as children. Sometimes a game of chess takes more than ten years to come to an end."


    He whipped the whip gently, and the array on the surface of the Bagua platform was broken.


    "Let''s have a good walk in this game of chess. This chess piece is called Wei Yuan. "


    The supervisor sipped a sip of wine and dropped a word. Salen AGU''s body twisted like a brain wave. It took a long time to recover.


    The distant Jingshan City, which is being rebuilt, suddenly shakes like an earthquake. The newly built hall collapses, and the ground cracks tens of feet deep...


    "Coincidentally, my chess piece is also called Wei Yuan."


    Salem AGU shakes the whip, rolls up a piece and lands on the chessboard.


    Over the observation tower, in the dense clouds, a flash of lightning, which is as thick as a bucket, suddenly fell on the supervisor. It disappeared halfway, as if it had been split into another dimension of space.


    "I''m in trouble in Dafeng''s territory. It''s too hasty."


    The supervisor nodded slightly, took his glass and took a sip. He was not in a hurry to settle down again. He said with a smile:


    "but the style of playing chess is very similar to that of the teacher. He learned it from you. I don''t know if the pedantic spirit is inherited from you... Confucian sage


    As the "Confucian sage" falls, a stream of red blood oozes out of Salem AGU''s wizard robe and disappears.


    Far away, there was a huge tsunami in Kangguo.


    Salen AGU''s face seemed a little pale, and he said faintly:


    "in my opinion, even if he was angry, even if he betrayed the sorceress, he was better than you, the evil of killing the sorcerer. When he was in charge of Dafeng, he never had a fight with the Shamanism


    The whip rolled up a piece of chess and landed on the chessboard.


    The supervisor didn''t change. Instead, he poured out the wine and scattered the dark clouds over his head.


    In the territory of Dafeng, as long as Dafeng does not die, he is invincible under the super product.


    The supervisor narrowed his eyes and said, "it was the trend of the times that emperor Wuzong started an incident. Five hundred years ago, he spoiled the treacherous officials and was greedy for pleasure. As a result, corrupt officials ran rampant and the people were in dire straits. The teacher thinks that giving time to Dafeng can always sweep away the heavy burden and return the clear government.


    "But I feel that Dafeng needs to experience a rebirth, and then I won. The five hundred years of peace and prosperity is the best reward for my kindness to him. "


    Salun AGU walked slowly to the Bagua platform, overlooking the capital, and said: "today''s Dafeng is so similar to 500 years ago."


    "No breaking, no standing," he said


    After 500 years, I am still the former supervisor, and I have not changed a bit.


    ......


    "salengagu?"


    Xu Qian awoke to the truth and revealed the taboo of the great wizard of the sorcerer religion.


    Only one can deal with one.


    The Sorcerer''s religion planned to bring the central plains into the territory and turn Dafeng into a subsidiary state of the Sorcerer''s religion.


    So, how can salen AGU be absent from today''s "grand meeting".


    No wonder emperor Joan of arc was bold and fearless.


    "Not stupid!"


    Emperor Joan of arc opened her mouth with a proud and arrogant expression.


    He seems to have a hard time controlling his emotions? No, it''s not that it''s difficult to control, but it''s that he never thought about controlling. A master of Taoism who is possessed by the devil must be open-minded, calm and introverted, but strange?


    "Hey, when I killed the king of Zhenbei that day, I was really happy. Oh, forget that it''s you. You''re just my loser. When I was in Chuzhou, I could beat you and beg for mercy. Today, I''m sure I can blow your dog''s head. "


    Xu Qian tried to make his expression appear arrogant.


    Sure enough, Emperor Joan of arc''s face twitched slightly, and his eyes were full of anger. But the next moment, he restrained his emotion and said faintly:


    "with a few words, you can irritate me?"


    The little soul in the body of emperor Joan of arc is roaring.


    It doesn''t work. It seems that enchantment doesn''t mean I.Q. is not good..... Xu Qi''an was disappointed. If the anger of emperor Joan of arc lasted for even one second, he would raise his middle finger and shout to each other:


    come here ~


    "so when you were forced to commit a crime, you were in a rage in the hall, and you were acting?" Asked Xu Qian.


    Joan of arc sneered: "you guess."


    Xu Qi''an looked at the direction of the capital without any trace, and said without any expression:


    "I guess you took the opportunity to release the anger of Zhenbei King''s being killed, or the anger at that time has exceeded your endurance limit, and you can''t control yourself."


    Joan of arc did not answer, I do not know is disdain to answer, or acquiesced.He looked at the direction of the capital side, tone leisurely: "you are waiting for Luo Yuheng."


    Xu Qian''s face changed slightly.


    Seeing this, the smile on the face of emperor Joan of arc widened, a bit joking, a bit mocking, and said: "Luo Yuheng is not willing to practice with me, even dissatisfied with my practice, because my practice weakens Dafeng''s national strength, and she lacks enough Qi to survive. If you can seize the opportunity to kill me and support Xinjun, she may still have a chance. "


    Xu Qian''s face was stiff.


    Just listen to Joan of arc emperor smile treacherous, said: "I found her an interesting opponent."


    ......


    far away from Nanyuan.


    Luo Yuheng frowned and looked at the dark shadow on the opposite side. He stepped on the blooming Black Lotus, with dark pus flowing on his body and deep malice flowing in his eyes.


    Black Lotus is located in the center of the area. For several miles, the plants wither, and the animals are red in eyes. They just know how to mate or fight each other.


    * tiny insects are killing each other.


    "Good niece!"


    Heilian licked her lips and uttered a "Chi Liu" voice. Her tone was evil and obscene, full of words:


    "come here, martial uncle, and let you have a taste of being a woman, haha, haha ~"


    LUO Yuheng twitched his mouth, cut out his rusty iron sword and angrily scolded: "get out of here


    ''s Blazing Sword is stronger than the sun, and mating animal and insect kill instantly. * this is just the implication of the sword.


    The blooming Black Lotus spewed out the dark viscous liquid like a fountain. They rushed to wrap the sword Qi. In the hissing sound, they soon wiped out the sword that Luo Yuheng had tried to split.


    "How many swords can you block?"


    Luo Yuheng sneered, holding the sword spiraling into the sky. In the rotation, the sharp sword air shot.


    The sword is full of meaning.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    On the contrary, it was the surrounding ground, which exploded one sword pit after another, as if it had just been baptized by shells.


    The liquid flowing outside the body of Taoist priest heilian seems to be dim.


    Under the swordsmanship of Renzong, who is not weak in attacking and killing, I think I was hurt a little.


    The head of heilian road took a deep breath, his abdomen puffed up, the "ball" slowly moved up, and when it reached his throat, it suddenly ejected.


    The Taoist priest of heilian spurts out a long black river to wrap Luo Yuheng. It seems that he wants to take her to fall together.


    "My dear niece, my martial uncle has been greedy for you for a long time. Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Taoist heilian laughs like a nervous man, evil and crazy.


    Whoa!


    The rusty iron sword broke through the turbid current and flashed the Black Lotus Taoist priest through his heart.


    Luo Yuheng''s figure appeared out of thin air. Holding the iron sword, he shook his hand and shook off a little dark liquid on the blade.


    She can''t be contaminated with each other''s power to symbolize depravity. Even if she is only contaminated a little, it will also touch the fire of karma in her body.


    But this sword is OK. This iron sword is a magic weapon handed down by the ancestors of Renzong. It embodies the sword spirit of the ancestors.


    Therefore, just now, the sword of luoyuheng was integrated into the iron sword, and the Royal sword broke through the viscous liquid.


    "Ah, it hurts so much!"


    Taoist priest heilian covered his heart and screamed.


    He was infuriated, and suddenly felt that his beautiful niece was not cute, full of malice, and screamed:


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you..... I''m going to take you back to Shuangxiu, I''m going to take you back to Shuangxiu..... Kill or Shuangxiu? In the nervous roar, his body suddenly collapses and turns into a black face as big as a small building, which is composed of thick black liquid as syrup.


    Face open big mouth, toward Luo Yuheng pounce, want to swallow her.


    The national master turned over the rusty iron sword and gently handed out a sword.


    Boom!


    Face burst, the sky from the dark rain.


    The sword light swept several miles away and cut off the top of a mountain. It flew away and disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    Luo Yuheng stood with his sword and his expression was light: "is that it?"


    "I''ve decided. I''m going to kill you."


    Black Lotus Road head''s body shape reunites, the breath again dim a few minutes.


    This disgusting niece, you''d better kill her.


    "Jinlian asked me for help. I''m not willing to help him. I just don''t want to take risks. But this time someone else asked me to do it.


    "Since he''s the one who says it, I might as well show some real skills."


    Luo Yuheng gently bit his fingertips and wiped the rusty iron sword with a soft voice:


    "heilian, you can run for your life."Confident and overbearing.


    ......


    emperor Joan of arc laughs wildly. Xu Qi''an''s slightly discolored appearance pokes into his heart. As an emotional demon, he enjoys this feeling.


    Let this self righteous savior know how ridiculous and humble he is.


    "It''s really hard to kill the top martial arts player of Sanpin, but it doesn''t matter. Soon you will taste the extreme fear."


    Joan of arc looked at him jokingly, looking forward to seeing vigilance and confusion in Xu Qian''s eyes, as well as a trace of panic.


    But he was waiting for Xu Qi''an''s smile:


    "you are waiting for Huai Wang when you talk so much nonsense to me."


    This time, it was Joan''s turn to change her face slightly and narrow her eyes.


    He stared at Xu Qi''an with some vigilance and confusion, and said:


    "your brain doesn''t seem to be a decoration, but you know what, Dafeng still has someone who can stop an immortal warrior?"


    If Xu Qi didn''t listen, his eyes would fall on the corpse of Yuanjing emperor in the distance. As long as one of them is not dead and enough time is given, the person who controls Yiqi Sanqing can rebuild two of them.


    Of course, it is impossible to revive the body that was cut off. Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty is dead. But the king of Huai is not the same. The king of Huai is a third class warrior.


    After entering the third grade, Xu Qi''an knew very well that as long as he had enough strength of Qi and blood,


    "I can''t find the master of the third grade, but who said that the one who stopped the third grade must be the third grade?" Xu Qian asked with a smile.


    Joan of arc''s face sank.


    He looked at Xu Qi''an coldly, with a deep voice:


    "do you know how the Huai King revived? This is my third purpose in killing Wei Yuan. "


    Come on, hurt each other.


    Xu Qian''s smile slowly converged and squeezed out three words from his teeth: "you - look - die -"


    the war broke out instantly.


    .......


    a figure flying in the sky, wearing heavy armor, handsome, somewhat similar to Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, with a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes.


    Zhenbei Wang.


    He came from the direction of the imperial mausoleum. After the body was transported back to the capital from Chuzhou that day, because of emperor Jingdi''s attempt to cover up the huaiwang massacre case, he angered all the civil and military officials and fought together.


    The princes led the officials to encircle the Meridian Gate, and there was a lot of scolding and uproar.


    On the contrary, no one paid attention to the corpse of the king Huai. After all, it was not meaningful to fight with a corpse. It was the most important thing to fight with the emperor.


    Including Xu Qi''an and Zheng Xinghuai, they only focused on the situation of the imperial court and ignored the corpse of the king Huai.


    But I don''t know that this is what emperor Joan of arc did deliberately.


    Huaiwang''s body has been hidden in the imperial mausoleum. He has just recovered recently.


    Whew!


    The flying sword came through the air and took the head of the king of Zhenbei.


    The king of Zhenbei lightly waved his palm, made a sharp sound, and the flying sword flew backwards.


    He pauses in the void and looks up into the air, where there are two flying swords, each stepping on two people.


    They are the swordsman in green shirt, the monk in simple monk''s clothes, the young girl with wheat skin, and the beautiful woman in Taoist robe.


    "Who am I? It''s you!"


    The king of Huai sneered and shook his head again and again: "how dare you block my way, just a few local people?"


    He thought that Xu Qi''an had any cards.


    That''s it?


    Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen and Lina either turn back or turn around to look at the bitter master Hengyuan.


    "Amitabha."


    Hengyuan put his hands together and said in a deep voice: "benefactor, I''m very sad that I slaughtered 380000 people in Chuzhou, but I didn''t have a chance to educate you at the beginning..."


    Chu Yuanzhen interrupted with a smile: "master, don''t be a beep. Let''s do it directly. Our tasks are not only to delay for a quarter of an hour, but also to kill his fighting power as much as possible. "


    Hengyuan pondered: "reasonable!"


    There is really no need to waste more time talking with those who have committed the most serious crimes. We should make them yield in a golden and angry manner.


    Hengyuan head floating a relic, blooming clear and soft golden light.


    Then he took a piece of paper out of his arms and shook his hand to ignite it.


    Wish sacrifice core ability - big summon skill!


    In the void, a kind-hearted figure in a cassock comes. After merging with the sariki, the unreal shadow becomes real in a moment.


    This is a Luohan, the second grade of Buddhism, Luohan!


    Of course, the summoned spirit, even with the addition of sariki, can''t be equal to a real arhat.


    However, with Hengyuan as the main force and Li Miaozhen and others as the assistant, he can barely hold down a martial arts man at the top of the three grades.


    Huai Wang see, eyebrow a Yang: "no need a quarter of an hour, can solve you."Contempt on the surface, vigilance on the inside.


    Master Hengyuan put his hands together and recited the scriptures with his head down. One by one, just like the real golden Buddhist scriptures, floated out of his mouth and gathered into a golden "River", rushing towards the king of Zhenbei.


    The king of Zhenbei was staggering and had a splitting headache. He had a strong idea of suicide. He could no longer stand in the air and fell down.


    Master Qipin is good at transcendence!


    If the soul is dead, it will be liberated in transcendence and return to heaven and earth.


    If you are a living person, you will have a strong idea of suicide and want to turn yourself into a dead soul. If you don''t want to die, Buddhism will say: No, you want to die.


    The first one to jump off the flying sword is Lina. Little Heipi in southern Xinjiang always takes the lead in fighting. She closes her hands and feet like a sharp arrow and shoots to the earth. When she gets close to the king of Zhenbei, she spreads her limbs and goes around the king of Zhenbei.


    At this time, huaiwang was still in a state of headache and gloomy world. Lina hooked sanpinwufu''s tiger waist with her legs, put her hands around his two big arms, scolded him and pulled his arms back.


    Worthy of being a gifted girl in the Department of Li Gu, she wrestled with the king of Huai for a few seconds.


    Whew!


    Chu Yuanzhen took out the ordinary iron sword at his waist and shot away.


    Li Miaozhen raised his right hand and pointed his palm toward the king of Zhenbei.


    Gera..... His armor, clothes, belts, shoes and so on, all betrayed him. He tightened his waist or neckline, which made Huai Wang unable to move and helped Lina in disguise.


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s iron sword immediately arrived, stabbed in the center of Huai Wang''s eyebrows, and did not burst out a powerful Qi, because this sword is a heart sword.


    The heart cuts the soul.


    Heaven and earth society all tacit understanding, hit a wave of control, Shengsheng control this three peak Wufu more than five seconds.


    Hengyuan, as the main force, naturally won''t miss this good opportunity. While chanting "don''t kill", he raised his fist and fell on Zhenbei king like a storm.


    The "commandment" of Luohanguo was enough to control huaiwang for a long time.


    Dangdang!


    The fist hits Sanpin Wufu''s physique, which can shake the Wufu''s strength under the copper skin and iron bone situation at will. Lina, who is crushing the huaiwang''s arm, keeps on bleeding.


    It is difficult to stabilize the flavor of Huai king.


    Boom! Zhenbei King''s armor burst, Lina broke the line and flew like a paper kite. Wufu''s arrogance destroyed everything around him, including master Hengyuan.


    Lina''s arms were twisted and bent, her bones pricked out, and she lost her fighting power on the spot.


    From the beginning, the mission of the heaven and Earth Society was not to kill the Huai king, which was not realistic.


    First of all, Hengyuan invited the soul of Luohan, whose strength is certainly not as good as his real body. Even if Luohan''s real body is close to him, it is difficult to kill a Wufu of the top three grades.


    Secondly, this heroic spirit can only last for a quarter of an hour. Do you want to kill the smelly and hard high-quality Wufu in a quarter of an hour?


    Finally, there is a big gap between the third and the fourth grade. The opponent can make numerous mistakes, while the opponent can make one mistake, which may be the end of the regiment.


    Huaiwang is a cruel and ruthless person. He knows how to take advantage of people''s illness to kill them. He doesn''t show mercy because he is a woman. His fist is full of Qi. He is about to punch the South Xinjiang woman.


    Master Hengyuan put his hands together: "no killing."


    It''s hard for huaiwang to fight again.


    Li Miaozhen seizes the opportunity, aims at Lina with the palm of his hand and throws her away.


    She doesn''t worry about Lina''s injury. The defense of the experts in the Li Gu department is not as abnormal as Wufu''s, but they have very strong resilience. Normally, as long as they don''t die, they can recover. The repair time depends on the severity of the injury.


    When Lina was in the underground palace, she was severely injured and fatally injured by Yin things. After a night''s sleep, she was as good as ever.


    There are only three people left.


    Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen are the mainstays of the heaven and Earth Society. One of them controls hundreds of flying swords with renzongxinfa, and the other throws out magic weapons such as the soul calling flag and the soul taking bell, trapping the king of Huai in the array.


    With Hengyuan as the main force, the two sides are in full swing.


    In the fierce fight, hundreds of flying swords were used up, either broken into iron or melted into molten iron, and the magic weapons Li Miaozhen brought from the clan were finally used up.


    The breath of the king of Huai has been reduced obviously, but as far as the Wufu in this realm is concerned, the loss that can be recovered in half a quarter of an hour does not matter.


    No, it can''t.... Chu Yuanzhen murmured in his heart.


    The task of the four of them is to delay the king of Huai for a quarter of an hour, and to kill his fighting power. With arhat sariki in, it''s not difficult to delay for a quarter of an hour, but it''s hard to hit the king of Huai as hard as the sky.


    If the king of Huai was allowed to support Joan of arc at the peak, the two would be united, and Xu Qi''an would surely be defeated.


    The fusion of a top three and a top two will change qualitatively.


    Huai Wang''s eyes stare coldly at the swordsman in green shirt and sneers: "Chu Yuan Zhen, a good champion is not good. What sword do you practice? After practicing for so many years, I have developed a lot of embroidery needles that don''t hurt or itch. I''ve been through two dynasties, overlooking the court hall. I''ve seen so many scholars like you."A scholar''s spirit is the most useless thing. It seems natural and unrestrained when he resigns from office to practice his sword, but in fact he is stupid. What have you learned over the years? If you are not satisfied with my practice, what can you do? Can the three foot green peak in your hand hurt me? "


    He was a brilliant scholar in high school. He was proud of horseshoe disease. Unfortunately, because of a small matter, he hated the king of his country and resigned to practice sword.


    But now there are no more people.


    It''s ridiculous.


    The king of Huai, as he spoke, stared at him with cold eyes. His eyes were quiet, and he chose people to eat.


    What''s it like to be locked by a top three player one on one?


    Chu Yuanzhen realized it.


    He stood there in a daze. His shoulders seemed to carry two mountains. His hair stood upright and his hands and feet trembled slightly.


    The king of Huai "hissed" that the four grades and the three grades were just like the difference between the immortal and the ordinary. He didn''t pay attention to the number one scholar who abandoned his books and practiced his sword.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Hengyuan strides forward, and the Buddhist lion roars: "kill the thief!"


    Kill the thief!


    The arhat that melted into his body emerged and made a golden and angry Dharma phase in the sky. The bright light built a mysterious pattern on the surface of the Dharma phase.


    The strong and fierce breath fills the world.


    FA Xiang''s eyes shot a golden light and covered the king of Huai with it.


    Huai Wang, who had a premonition of the crisis, couldn''t avoid it. He seemed to have been cursed. The next moment, his eyes shot out and two bloody black holes appeared on his face.


    His nostrils, mouth and ears were bleeding at the same time.


    Seven orifices bleed.


    As if the king of Huai had been hit on his forehead with a stick, his whole body leaned back fiercely and fell back.


    After this attack, the sariki fell back into the body, and the whole spirit of Hengyuan fell rapidly. It was obvious that the rest of his strength was exhausted, and there was no more power to fight.


    The king of Huai uttered an unbearable roar of pain, which caused great trauma to him. He covered his face and bent his spine.


    Li Miaozhen lowered his flying sword and dived to HengYuan, trying to take him away.


    But without the restriction of Luohan relic, she knew how terrible the sanpinwufu was. She couldn''t move.


    Huaiwang five fingers empty grip, let Li Miaozhen again difficult to move, want to five fingers hold solid, this Tianzong saint will be broken to pieces.


    Chu Yuan Zhen opened his eyes to see this scene. The green sword on his back, which had never been scabbard since he traveled in the river and lake, suddenly trembled.


    Huaiwang was about to kill Li Miaozhen. He suddenly turned his head and looked behind him.


    The trembling of Qingfeng sword is extremely violent.


    "Oh? Do you think of a sword


    Huai Wang asked with a smile: "mole ant, dare to give me a sword?"


    The fourth grade is different from mole ants.


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s hands and feet tremble, his pupils are lax, and the past is like smoke. Today, many people come to his heart.


    The couple, who were orphaned at the age of yuan, were adopted by an orphan.


    His ideal and knowledge all came from the great Confucian who died in the Jinluan palace. His teacher was first-class in knowledge, but he could not be an official. His bad temper made it difficult for him to walk in the court.


    The most common way to teach Chu Yuanzhen is "don''t learn from me".


    Yuanjing 27 years, the imperial examination, Chu Yuanzhen high school champion, teachership mentor tears with joy, patted him on the shoulder, said the first sentence, or "you don''t learn me.".


    All the past number one scholars are promising. You just need to be smooth, remember to be with the light, and you''re afraid it''s hard to show your ambition in the future?


    Chu Yuan had a lesson from his teacher, and he was not pedantic, and his heart was hot.


    In the same year, there was a severe drought in Yongzhou, and the people had no harvest. The imperial government was not able to provide relief, so that starving people were everywhere.


    It was at this time that emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty started alchemy, one big pill a season, and consumed more than two hundred thousand silver.


    The scholar, who was derided by his colleagues as a pedantic scholar, denounced emperor yuan Jingdi in the Jinluan hall. His words were like a knife, and then he hit the pillar with his head and was dying.


    Emperor''s words: Ai Qing''s loyalty and integrity are very good.


    No one dares to save.


    Just before he died, his mentor seized Chu Yuanzhen''s hand, and his last words were as follows: don''t follow me...


    but Chu Yuanzhen left the court, and since then he has been wandering the world with his sword.


    Because it''s hard to make peace.


    After all, it''s hard to make peace!


    Chu Yuan Zhen said in a loud voice: "come out of the scabbard!"


    "Qiang" sound, behind the three feet Qingfeng skyrocketing.


    The sword finally came out of its sheath.


    Today, Shijun, who has a problem?


    Boom!


    The ground swelled, and the earth, yellow sand and gravel rose up one after another, following the Qingfeng sword.


    Just in a flash, a hundred Zhang Long Earth Dragon appeared behind Chu Yuanzhen, and it went straight to the sky. The dragon head was Qingfeng sword.


    From the sword, it is already so bold."Go


    Chu Yuan Zhen pointed to the king of Huai like a sword.


    The powerful and soaring Earth Dragon suddenly lowered its head, fell back to its master''s side, swam for three times, and then roared out with Chu Yuan Zhen''s sword finger.


    The king of Huai had already realized the power of this sword. When Chu Yuanzhen handed out his sword finger, he quickly retreated, and his body shape changed from left to right, as fast as a ghost.


    At this time, this unusual swordsman, who is based on martial arts, and his self-made secret of cultivating his mind, showed a very unreasonable side.


    Qingfeng sword breaks away from the "dragon body" and flashes away. In the distance, huaiwang, who is trying to escape, stops and looks at the big hole in his chest.


    A sword goes through the heart.


    Ten years of study.


    The king of Zhenbei screamed bitterly, his face twisted, as if he was suffering from extreme, terrible pain.


    It''s hard to imagine that a sanpinwufu would scream in pain.


    The big hole in the chest won''t heal for a long time.


    Huaiwang''s breath finally fell from the top of Sanpin.


    He came out of the world full of confidence and tried to kill all sides, but he was beaten by several four grade ants.


    And those mole ants......


    the king of Zhenbei endured the pain and turned to look at the sky. There were only a few black spots left.


    The ants ran away with excitement.


    Although these injuries can recover in half an hour at most, he can''t wait that long.


    He has to go to support himself.


    ...


    Star Tower.


    Jian Zheng said with a smile, "you might as well make a bet. How long will it take for Xu Qi''an to kill Joan of Arc?"


    Salem AGU''s face was gloomy: "are you so confident in him?"


    PS: my mobile phone broke today. I almost didn''t want to update it.


    There should be another chapter tonight, um, regicide over. Monthly ticket, subscription.

 Chapter 487

    In the face of salen AGU''s problem, the supervisor''s smile was light and his tone was calm:


    "I''m only confident in myself."


    Salem AGU shook his head slightly: "my apprentice is not as proud as you. For another bet, I bet that Xu Qi''an will die today. "


    The supervisor said that he had no opinion and said, "the bet is the whip in your hand and my secret dish."


    "Why not?" said salen AGU with a smile


    Voice down, the two seem to be based on this bet, secretly established some rules.


    ......


    sanpinwufu''s proud body was pierced by a sword, and the wound was wriggling, but it couldn''t heal at the first time...


    The sharp sword is eroding the flesh and blood vitality and delaying the healing speed of the wound.


    It''s just a bad swordsman who can break out such a terrible sword intention..... The king of Huai''s face twitches and tries to endure pain.


    Anger, jealousy, murder.


    And a little bit of fear that I don''t want to admit.


    If Chu Yuanzhen could deliver the second sword, the third sword, and even more sword meaning, today he said that he would not turn the boat in the sewer.


    "Tianzong saint, Qinglong Temple monk, Chu Yuanzhen, Nanjiang mannv......"


    Huai Wang said in a fierce voice: "when you kill Xu Qian, you don''t want to escape. If you go to the end of the world, I will kill you too."


    If malice is publicized, it will be rewarded.


    He no longer wasted time chasing and killing the four "mole ants" and rushed to Nanyuan.


    ...


    Nanyuan is already in ruins.


    The earth is full of ruins, the forest collapses, and the mountain fires are burning. But the sky is cloudy, and it may rain at any time.


    It''s not that the two men''s fight disrupted the stability of the elements of heaven and earth. Wufu didn''t have such cool ability. All these visions came from emperor Joan of arc.


    Daomen second class is called "Dujie". The purpose of Dujie is to refine Dharma phase. Daomen Dharma phase has four powers:


    earth wind, water and fire!


    Therefore, the Taoist Masters in the period of plundering initially controlled the four elements of heaven and earth.


    It''s easy to change the material elements at will, such as turning stone into gold.


    Xu Qi''an is in a chaotic place. The vigorous wind cuts his face and slowly erodes his Vajra skills. The special effect fire ring in the back of his head is almost blown out.


    From time to time, the surrounding mountains spit out flames, trying to burn him.


    At the foot of the earth, gravity doubled, trying to make him lose flexibility.


    But the most troublesome thing is the brilliant light of the sword and the flying sword with a handle as fast as fire and electricity.


    The combination of Renzong''s Royal sword and heart sword is the most effective way to grind people.


    After the awakening of Shenshu, the power of their primordial gods blended to a certain extent, and they were not so afraid of the attack of Joan of arc''s primordial gods.


    But it''s still too much to prevent.


    To be close to Wufu is to die. However, the preparation for the peak of each major system usually has means to protect its life.


    Joan of arc''s Yang God riding the wind, suddenly and again before, suddenly Yan in the back, like a ghost.


    "Is that all you have to do?"


    Emperor Joan of arc stood up against the wind, overlooking Xu Qi''an below, and said with a smile:


    "if you are only at this level, I will be a good man and send you to see Wei Yuan."


    As he spoke, a figure came from the air. His upper body was naked, showing his muscles. There was a ferocious hole in his chest. The flesh and blood slowly wriggled and it was difficult to heal.


    Breath is not as good as Xu Qi''an and Shenshu.


    Zhenbei Wang!


    "It''s a pity that a few mole ants have killed you. Otherwise, it''s easy to kill you."


    At this moment, the king of Zhenbei and Joan of arc were united, and the king of sanpinhuai was the leader. The terrible power swept the sky and the earth, and the breath shook the sky and scattered the clouds. The earth roars when it swings down the nine secluded places.


    The king of Yan state, nurhejia, is the top of the four grades of the double system, which is known as the strongest grade under the three grades.


    So, how can emperor Zhende be powerful, with both Daoism and martial arts, and two and three grades?


    Strong to a product, almost invincible.


    If the state of Zhenbei king didn''t fall from the top of Sanpin, it could be ruled out.


    "I am invincible here!"


    Joan leisurely way, at this moment, he seems to have curbed the malicious, plain and self-confident, like the God above.


    Invincible? Xu Qi''an''s mouth started.


    At this time, the Imperial Palace was in chaos.


    The civil and military officials who had been startled by Xu Qi''an were supposed to escape from the palace, but they were a little late. The palace gate was closed, and the imperial guards guarded it, and no one was allowed in.


    The Beijing officials were furious and came forward to question and scold.


    The imperial guards didn''t buy it. They even threatened the civil and military officials. After all, they were ordered by their majesty and the cabinet to guard the palace.The civil and military officials had no choice but to return to the Jinluan hall. However, they were surprised to find that the situation was calm and nothing happened here.


    The princes gathered in the main hall with a calm look, not like the small group of people at the peak of the Dynasty''s power, but more like a group of childless and destitute old people in the outer city''s health care hall.


    "What happened? What about your majesty and the traitor Xu Qian? "


    "Say something, gentlemen."


    "Gentlemen, say something quickly."


    At this time, regardless of the rules, civil and military officials swarmed into the hall.


    What are you talking about?


    Even these people were confused at this time.


    It''s not because Xu Qi''an has entered the palace. The dog thief surnamed Xu even dares to cut down the Duke of the country. It''s not surprising when he will rebel.


    What really confused the minds of the princes was Xu Qi''an''s sentence: former Emperor Joan of arc.


    It''s a sentence from emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty: you know my identity.


    Son is Laozi, Laozi is son?


    "Your Majesty, the former Emperor..."


    a censor murmured: "together with Xu Qi''an, we have sent out the palace."


    The influx of Beijing officials broke the silence, and the buzzing sound began to ring. Xu Qi''an went into the palace alone, killed the forbidden army all the way, and disappeared in the Jinluan palace with his majesty.


    "We can''t wait like this. We''re going out of the palace to rescue your majesty."


    "But let us wait here for your Majesty''s orders."


    "No, your majesty is the king of a country. There''s no reason to let the imperial guards and the imperial guards stand by and kill the enemy by themselves."


    "This order is really a bit strange and unreasonable..."


    How can anyone be a fool who can get into the early court?


    In the crowd, Qin yuan suddenly screamed: "the handwriting is fake, it''s fake!"


    He didn''t pay attention to the civil servants. If he looked at the master and xungui, he said, "let people open the gate of the city, mobilize the five battalions of the forbidden army, and rescue your majesty."


    No matter whether the handwriting is true or not, Qin Yuandao always regards it as false. For him, his Majesty''s life is more important than anything, because if his majesty is in trouble, he will not live long.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to encourage the army and the soldiers to go out to rescue your majesty. Even if the handwriting is really left by your majesty, he will never admit it now.


    Qin Yuandao glared at the nobility: "you don''t want the credit for escort?"


    Xun GUI and the clansmen were moved.


    Immediately, someone walked out of the Jinluan hall, across the square, across the Jinshui bridge, and toward the Meridian Gate.


    With the Meridian Gate closed, the imperial guards moved to Luzhai and stopped the way.


    An uncle strode forward and said, "open the door quickly, gather hands, and come with us to save your majesty."


    The imperial guards ignored it. They only listened to the emperor''s handwriting, which had been sealed with jade seal and cabinet seal. It was more effective than anyone''s words.


    Another uncle came fiercely: "open the door!"


    The imperial army still ignored and held down the handle of the knife.


    "Don''t open the door as soon as possible," a county king pointed out


    When the clan members joined, the imperial guards wavered and said, "Your Majesty has orders. No one can go out."


    "Goucai, that''s fake. Your majesty has been sent out of the palace by Xu Qi''an, the anti thief. If you don''t open the gate again, your majesty will be killed if something happens."


    Qin Yuandao stood up and threatened him.


    After the Luzhai, the imperial guards looked at each other and became more and more shaken.


    ...


    outside the crowd, Wang Shoufu looked at the gentlemen around him and said faintly:


    "Your Highness, this is the time for you to come forward."


    The prince narrowed his eyes, looked at the disordered Meridian Gate, shook his head and said, "the princes have solved the problem. The gate will open soon. The imperial guards will save the emperor."


    Wang Shoufu said: "I want you to close the door, no one can go out."


    The prince was startled, lost his voice and said, "chief assistant, why do you say that?"


    "The prince knows that his majesty is no longer in the palace."


    "I know."


    "The prince knows that Xu Qian wants to kill the king and seek rebellion."


    "Well, the boy is bold."


    "The prince doesn''t think it''s a good opportunity."


    Hearing the speech, the prince stepped back and looked at Wang Shoufu like a madman.


    "Your Majesty is over fifty years old, with thick black hair and pure love. And Prince, you have six out of twenty this year. If you wait, you will be white. When? "


    Wang Shoufu said frankly: "the crown prince has been in the east palace for more than ten years. Do you still have feelings? In your Majesty''s present situation, you have achieved great success in cultivating Taoism and have a long life. Can your highness see any hope in the East Palace year after year?


    "I have been sitting in the east palace for more than ten years. Will your highness still have a chance? Even if you ascend the throne in the future, how many years can you be a dragon chair?


    "The words from the bottom of my heart may be offensive. It''s all for the sake of the prince. Your highness, think twice."The crown prince''s face was changeable, his lips were murmuring, his eyes were ecstatic, excited, confused, scared, timid, cruel... The complexity of his eyes was amazing.


    It seemed that he was determined to take a step.


    "Shut up, everyone


    The prince gave a violent drink, which interrupted the attack of Xun GUI and the imperial family, and also let the imperial guards relax.


    They all looked at the prince one after another.


    Thinking of this, the crown prince clenched his teeth more tightly and said in a deep voice:


    "how can we gather at the Meridian Gate. No one is allowed to go out of the palace under the orders of his father. "


    Qin Yuan said: "Your Highness, the handwriting is fake."


    Prince Mou Guang Yi Li: "son of a bitch, father Huang''s handwriting, don''t you recognize it?"? Can''t recognize the seal? "


    Looking at the prince, Zhugong vaguely understood.


    No one talks, no one knows.


    How many people have been yearning for the new emperor to ascend the throne in the twenty years of emperor Yuanjing''s cultivation?


    ...


    in Beijing, although the gate is closed, it has little impact on most people who do not need to go out of the city. On the contrary, it is the disturbance outside the imperial gate this morning, which is astonishing and impressive.


    Xu Yinluo threw his head over the Imperial City, and one person and one knife entered the imperial city.


    As well as the words he had called out before, the sentence "every man is angry, blood splashes five steps, the world''s elements" had already spread with his mouth open.


    "Hun Jun, cut off the grain and grass of a hundred thousand troops, and together with treacherous officials, form loyal officials. If you have such a Hun Jun, why worry about not dying?"


    "This, this, it''s incredible. I don''t believe Xu Yinluo. But, you know, Wei Yuan is the head of the watchman''s Yamen. "


    "What do you mean by this? Xu Yinluo is the kind of person who slanders the emperor for personal enmity?"


    "That''s right. Since Xu Yinluo said that, it''s absolutely true."


    On the whole, the people still trust Xu Qi''an. The court and Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty broke the heart of the people in the capital city in the case of Chuzhou massacre.


    But after all, the emperor is the emperor, the king of a country, with a high status. The whole Dafeng is his. It''s really unreasonable for the emperor to do this kind of private affair with the enemy. It''s hard to convince people.


    "Later, there was no movement. We waited outside the city for a long time. We only saw that the gate of the city was closed, but we didn''t see Xu Yinluo again."


    "After Xu Yinluo entered the city, there was no sound, and he would not encounter an accident."


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. Although I believe in Xu Yinluo, it''s too big. I still don''t believe your majesty will do such a thing. He''s the emperor."


    In the marketplace, in restaurants, brothels and brothels, everywhere people are talking about it.


    There are those who believe, and so are those who don''t.


    They are all waiting for the truth.


    ....


    Joan of arc no longer had to be afraid to fight with Xu Qi''an. The wild wind accelerated his speed, and the shadow was still there, and the body was behind Xu Qi''an.


    The Warlord''s premonition of the crisis made Xu Qian aware of the abnormality behind him in advance, but what was faster than him was the roar of emperor Joan of arc''s soul.


    More than a dozen magic weapons were completely damaged in the battle. He could only attack the crude warrior in this primitive way.


    Wufu suffered from the spiritual attack of the second grade ferry robbery, and was frozen for a short time.


    The unparalleled fist of Zhenbei King broke out and hit Xu Qi''an on the chest.


    When!


    Between heaven and earth, there is a great bell.


    Xu Qi''an flew backwards. In the process, he reached out his palm and aimed at the emperor Joan of arc who was coming up to kill him. He said in a deep voice:


    "no killing!"


    Invalid.


    "It''s time to look back!"


    Invalid.


    "Be merciful!"


    Invalid.


    The precepts of Buddhism have no effect on the second grade masters of Taoism.


    Shenshu is just a broken arm. Apart from the commandments, there are few Buddhist magic skills he can perform, especially the Luohanguo position and Buddhist dharma phase. He can''t do anything about them.


    At least this arm won''t.


    Ding Ding!


    The two sword lights suddenly cut out sparks on Xu Qi''an, which is not powerful, because it is a heart sword.


    The heart kills the soul.


    But this time, the heart sword didn''t work, because Xu Qi''an put his hands together and sat cross legged in the process of flying upside down.


    Buddhist sixth grade: Zen master!


    When the bald donkeys of Buddhism pose like this, they will not invade.


    Meditation.


    As Joan of arc approached like a ghost, she pressed Xu Qi''an''s head. As soon as she pushed back, the surrounding scenery turned into a phantom. At a certain moment, Xu Qi''an hit a hard object behind her back.


    That''s the wall.


    Joan pushed his head back to the capital.The whole wall trembled, and the lines on the wall lightened, counteracting the terrible impact force.


    There are still arrays in the frontier fortress, not to mention the capital.


    When!


    With a hammer, Xu Qi''an smashed the emperor into the air.


    Joan of arc glided back with high morale.


    The last time he was in Chuzhou, he devoured a quarter of the blood pills and used the secret technique of burning blood essence to forcibly upgrade his strength to the second level.


    This time, there was no blood pill to burn for him, unless the blood essence of Xu was burned.


    But he can choose to retreat, make full use of the advantages of Taoist magic, and wait for Qi''an to consume his blood essence, and then come back to harvest his head.


    The situation in Chuzhou cannot be copied.


    In addition, although the evil thing under Sangpo is a member of Buddhism, the real core competence of Buddhism does not exist (Luohanguo position, Bodhisattva Dharma phase), while Xu Qi''an is only a warrior, and their abilities overlap.


    On the other hand, he has a perfect dual system.


    The light of swords slashed the sparks on him, but in the physical aspect, he was invincible, and the swordsmanship of Renzong could not do too much damage to him.


    After Joan of arc was hit by a head hammer, she didn''t fight back immediately.


    He pointed like a sword, pointing to the sky, and said: "imperial sword!"


    Suddenly, the sound of buzzing and trembling came from the city, like a swarm of locusts.


    The soldiers at the head of the city were still immersed in the sudden "earthquake" just now and bravely looked down. It turned out that Xu Yinluo was fighting with others.


    The object of the fight was a middle-aged man with bare upper body and curly muscles. The soldiers at the bottom didn''t see the appearance of Huai Wang, so they couldn''t recognize him.


    At this time, heard the "buzz" sound, look back, people suddenly silly.


    In the city, an iron sword floats in the air and gathers outside the city.


    They are huge, like locusts, and cannot be estimated.


    "Gods, immortals..."


    the soldiers raised their heads and murmured.


    There is no shortage of experts in the capital. Some people have noticed the fluctuation of Qi outside the city for a long time. When the scene of ten thousand swords appears, those people can no longer restrain themselves. They soar from everywhere, or jump from the ridge of the roof, and rush to the outer city.


    A small part of these experts who were attracted by the battle came from the outer city, and most of them came from the inner city and the imperial city.


    He deliberately pushed me back to the capital, in order to let the five battalions of the Imperial Army take action and increase the chance of winning? Xu Qi''an''s ear moved, and he heard the buzzing and trembling sound of "iron ware".


    Ten thousand swords were gathered in the sky towards emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty. They were just like soldiers who had received strict training. Some became hilts, some became bodies, and some became tips of swords.


    The people in the outer city only need to look up to see half of the terrible sword protruding from the city wall in the distance.


    At the head of the city, a warrior, regardless of the rules, was good at climbing the city wall and standing on the horse road to watch the scene.


    First they were shocked by the terrible sword, and then they remembered to see what was sacred and had this magic power.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. When you look at it, you are shocked.


    "Huaiwang?"


    "Zhenbei king!"


    The voice of surprise was everywhere.


    At this time, more soldiers came to climb the wall and heard the cry of surprise.


    Huaiwang?


    Isn''t Huai Wang dead? He died in the Chuzhou massacre.


    Later, with doubts, they fell on the horse path, drew close to the women''s wall, and looked down at the characters under the huge sword.


    "Huaiwang?"


    He was stunned.


    "Is it really the king of Huaihe, or is it someone who changes face? Why is he fighting with Xu Yinluo? How did Xu Yinluo become like this? And so on. When will Xu Yinluo be able to fight with the king of Huaihe?"


    Someone stammered.


    Xu Qi''an''s whole body is dark, with a ring of fire floating on his back. His temperament is dignified and sharp, like a spirit like a devil.


    But for the knife and the face, no one would recognize him.


    The people around him kept silent and could not answer. Whether it was the true or false identity of Huai Wang, or Xu Yinluo''s weird confrontation with Huai Wang, these questions were obviously beyond the outline.


    At this time, a few high-quality Wufu from the Imperial City, some guests from the aristocratic family, quietly said:


    "have you forgotten? This morning, Xu Yinluo angrily denounced his majesty and threatened to rebel against all the elements in the world. "


    Hearing the speech, the martial artists who didn''t know the truth looked at each other:


    "ah, it''s true. I don''t believe Xu Yinluo''s words, but now that I see King Huai''s death and rebirth, I''m a little uncertain."


    "Listen to my family adult say, that day huaiwang was a mysterious expert dismembered, dead very thoroughly."


    "What''s the matter? Duke Wei died in the war, Xu Yinluo rebelled, and King Huai was attached to him..."


    "ask directly!"


    Someone said a word, then holding the women''s wall, shouting: "Xu Yinluo, what''s going on and who are you fighting with? Is it really Huai Wang? Is what you said at the gate of the imperial city this morning truePS: I overestimate myself again. I can''t finish a chapter.

 Chapter 488

    Maybe that Wufu thinks he is good at cultivation, and he is also a character. Even if he can''t get involved in this level of fighting, can he talk?


    So I just asked.


    Emperor Joan of arc looked at the master who was at least Wupin. He just squinted. He didn''t see any moves or qi. He poked out his head and asked loudly. Suddenly, his body fell from the city.


    Yuanshen was annihilated and died in silence.


    There was silence in the city. No matter ordinary soldiers or martial artists, Qi Shushu stepped back and looked at the "King Huai" in horror. He looked away at the next moment and did not dare to attract the attention of this terrible figure. He was afraid that he would become a hero, and then he refined and revised for a long time. He really tried his best to write a chapter that he was satisfied with. It was my last stubbornness, and you should scold me lightly Some people are afraid of pain.

 Chapter 489

    Dead, finally dead...


    Xu Qi''an slowly exhaled a turbid breath. After a high degree of tension, he was extremely tired, which came from his body and soul.


    The successive Wars made him in a very bad state, especially in the aspect of dragon riding. At first glance, he was extremely fierce and quick in killing Joan of arc.


    In fact, it''s a matter of exchanging injuries for injuries. If you kill one thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred.


    The counterattack of Joan of arc and the backfire brought by the broken jade made Xu Qian suffer great trauma.


    But it''s all worth it. It''s all worth it.


    Standing on the back of the dragon, Xu Qi''an looked out at the vast land and breathed out a breath...


    Since this period of time, squeeze in the heart of depression, thoroughly spit out.


    In a moment of silence, he tore off a piece of cloth, tied up his long hair, arranged his ragged clothes, and bowed to the north and East.


    Wei Gong, good journey.


    Duke Wei, you should be the leader in the afterlife!


    The prince stood at the head of the city, looking at the distant sky.


    In his mind, flashed scenes of the past, the majestic father sitting high in the Dragon chair, the majestic father yelling, the majestic father wearing a Taoist robe, the serious father controlling the court, such a father who had been in power for nearly 40 years, died in the hands of a man, the prince... Shed tears of excitement.


    Wang Shoufu is also looking at the old man. His face and eyes are very complex, happy, sad, emotional, sad....


    he was staring at the old man for a long time without moving, probably in memory of his official career which ended with the fall of the emperor.


    The officials looked complex, unable to speak for a moment, immersed in the scene of the end of the emperor.


    Xu Qi''an, regicide!


    In the 600 years since the founding of Dafeng, apart from emperor Wuzong''s side of the Qing Dynasty, the emperor of Dafeng has never been killed.


    Yuanjing, or Joan of arc, was the first emperor in Dafeng''s history to be killed in the capital.


    Today''s incident is bound to leave a heavy mark in the history books. Even in the past thousands of years, when future generations comment on this period of history, they will be interested in it.


    From the 16th year of Yuanjing to the 37th year of Yuanjing, there must be the death of Wei Yuan and the destruction of 80000 soldiers. In Dafeng''s history, the emperor, who was addicted to practicing Taoism, was finally beheaded in the capital by Xu Qi''an.


    When the princes were filled with emotion, they suddenly heard a cry.


    Follow the wall, see the old man cry.


    The former Wei party members, with tears in their eyes, either bowed their heads to wipe them, or held their heads up to prevent tears from flowing down.


    A moment later, these powerful members of the Wei party, including Zhang Xingying, made a bold move in front of all parties.


    They arranged their clothes and bowed to the northeast, then turned around and bowed to the man in the sky. They couldn''t get up for a long time.


    At this moment, on the other side of the Imperial City, Huaiqing stands facing the wind, her plain clothes and skirts fluttering.


    The wind lifted her hair and stroked her beautiful face. The eldest daughter of the emperor gently released her clenched fist and let out a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart.


    He never let her down. He was brave, domineering, wise and omnipotent. Although there were twists and turns in this battle, there were worries, such as when the Zhenguo sword was flying.


    But Huaiqing still don''t think Xu Qi''an will lose, because he didn''t lose.


    This is a strange man, and even she has to admire and respect him.


    Huaiqing raised her dancing hair and hung it behind her ears. Different from the prince, who left tears, Huaiqing felt both exhilarated and heavy at the same time.


    The fall of emperor Joan of arc is just the beginning, and the following problems are the most important.


    This is mainly divided into two aspects: first, the account of the whole Central Plains.


    Among them are the people of each state, the government, the army and the people in the rivers and lakes.


    In terms of the people, the core to be considered is the word "people''s will". Whether to be frank or to conceal will lead to the situation of losing people''s will.


    In a sense, it is more important to stabilize the morale of the army than the people, especially the officers and men in the northern border and the three northeastern states.


    These people are the most likely to mutiny.


    If Xu Qi''an is defeated in this battle, more than 10000 officers and soldiers in Yuyang pass will surely rebel.


    The local governments need to appease them, so that they can''t feel panic on this matter. Only in this way can they help stabilize the hearts of the people and prevent the organizations of the rivers and lakes from making trouble.


    Second, Xinjun.


    For the present capital, the most important thing now is that the new king ascends the throne.


    It is the premise of everything that a new monarch ascends the throne. Only when a new monarch ascends the throne can all parties be stabilized. If Dafeng had no leader and what emperor Joan of arc had done, the Central Plains would be in chaos."Prince, I''ve finally made it."


    Huaiqing looks at the city of Meridian Gate and the small group of people. She has a strange smile, which looks like ridicule and disdain.


    ...


    "the dog emperor finally died!"


    Li Miaozhen clenched his fist, excited and excited. He wanted to express his inner joy by roaring three points.


    But at the same time, she was a little disappointed that the dog emperor died and her youth was over.


    In the past two years, the mantra of the saint of Tianzong was: sooner or later, she would stab the dog emperor.


    But now two years passed in a hurry, the dog emperor died, she suddenly had a kind of melancholy that things are right and people are wrong, as if a certain journey of life had come to an end.


    Chu Yuan Zhen didn''t speak. He was already in tears.


    Ten years of scholar spirit, today finally clear the chest Yu base.


    Hengyuan put his hands together, slightly bowed his head, and said nothing in silence. It seemed that he was recalling his younger martial brother.


    "My father will be very happy to know that Dafeng emperor was killed, and he will think about fighting."


    Lina said: "he likes fighting very much. He says that the women in Dafeng are the best, the clothes are the best, the house is the best, everything is the best. Grab everything. "


    Lina''s father is a Jingfeng, but the way of Jingfeng is not right.


    I highly value Dafeng culture and everything, so I have to seize everything.


    ...


    "waste, waste, waste!"


    "Joan of arc is a waste. She has been practising for 40 years and has been practising all over the cat. He was killed by a boy who had been practicing martial arts for less than a year. "


    He''s a little angry.


    Emperor Zhende entrusts him to restrain Luo Yuheng, and the reward is to help him deal with Jinlian after the event.


    Heilian has been longing for the integrity of Yuanshen for many years. Today, he is not as good as Luo Yuheng. We are all people who are almost at the peak of the robbery period, and no one is weaker than anyone else.


    But his Yuanshen is incomplete, and the most powerful means of daomen is Yuanshen field.


    He was badly hit by Luo Yuheng. It would be worth it if Joan won.


    As a result, stealing chicken does not eat rice.


    In situ explosion of the first gas of the land clan.


    Luo Yuheng, with a thin breast and a beautiful face, shakes his sword flower and says, "I''ve only been practicing Taoism for 34 years, martial uncle ~"


    heilian''s expression is stiff, and Luo Yuheng is a generation younger than him, but now he is beaten by Luo Yuheng.


    As soon as he finished scolding emperor Joan of arc for practicing Taoism, Luo Yuheng turned his head and slapped him in the face.


    At the next moment, he was like a lion who was infuriated and growled:


    "you are less proud, you are less proud. Now your breath is boiling, just like the surging tide, and the fire of karma will break out immediately. I see how you can avoid this disaster."


    Luo Yuheng lived in seclusion in the capital for many years. He never did anything with others. At most, he manipulated the separation to replace the noumenon.


    This is because she needs cultivation to suppress karma fire.


    Now she''s doing her best, and the fire she used to suppress is bound to backfire.


    Heilian curse finished, suddenly Leng for a while, he saw Luo Yuheng bright smile.


    She tilted her head slightly to see the direction of the capital.


    That guy is now a third grade, and he has cut Joan of arc. No matter his accomplishments or spirit, they are enough to match her.


    ...


    star watching tower.


    Standing on the edge of the Bagua platform, salen AGU squinted and looked at the proud figure in the sky. He relaxed and said:


    "half of Dafeng''s fortune lies in him. Is that your plan?"


    The supervisor stood side by side with him and said faintly:


    "yes.


    "Joan thinks she''s lucky. I can''t move him, and I can''t move him. Indeed, for warlocks, regicide is self destroying. The higher the rank, the greater the backfire.


    "Whether you are a tyrant or a fatuous monarch, as long as you sit on the Dragon chair one day, you will be the king of a country one day. For other high-level practitioners, the world is full of monarchy, and the cause and effect of regicide is not forced. No one is willing to compete with him.


    "Joan is full of confidence and thinks that everything is in control, but he forgets that the practitioners above three grades are not willing to compete with him, but I can cultivate a person who is willing to compete with him.


    "There is no way to retreat, but you can kill a king. He finally understood this "meaning" and did not waste my many gifts. "


    Salun AGU squinted and said, "so, Wei Yuan''s death is also in your plan?"


    The supervisor leaned out his hand, grabbed out his glass, sipped the wine, and said leisurely:


    "Wei Yuan wanted to die on his own. What''s the matter with me? I just calculated this step, and then planned ahead according to what would happen in the future."


    Salen AGU breathed out: "does Wei Yuan know?"The supervisor nodded and gave a smile:


    "he analyzed it, otherwise, why did he leave the blood pill? He was able to seal the God of witchcraft without concern because he expected Joan of arc to die. "


    With that, the supervisor looked into the distance and sighed, "he even got to that point, which I really didn''t think of."


    Salen AGU frowned, but he didn''t understand the sentence.


    The supervisor said with a smile: "don''t think about it. The secret has been blocked. It has nothing to do with you. You, the great wizard, can''t work out anything."


    With the fall of emperor Joan of arc, the competition between the two first-class masters slowed down. The supervisor didn''t take the opportunity to beat the water dog. Although this is his home, he wanted to kill a wizard who has lived for thousands of years.


    The price will be to turn the capital into wasteland.


    There''s no need for that.


    Salen AGU frowned and pondered, "did you shield him?"


    He refers to Xu Qi''an.


    "Why do you ask?" the supervisor asked


    Salen AGU said frankly: "before I came to the capital, I divined a divination. Joan''s divination is a mixture of good and bad, which means that he will face a great disaster of life and death. But I also calculated a hexagram for Xu Qi''an. What do you think of the hexagram images? "


    The supervisor was silent.


    Salen AGU gave a strange smile: "the omen of great evil!"


    ...


    Yunlu Academy.


    With the help of the college students, Xu Er Shu carried the heavy salute one by one onto the carriage.


    There are antiques, calligraphy and paintings, bedding, clothes, daily necessities, the number of complex.


    The Xu family plans to move to Jianzhou and live far away from the capital.


    When I got up this morning, my family lost their smile and felt heavy. For the second uncle and aunt, the only relief is that Xu Erlang will also go to Jianzhou.


    It''s good. The family doesn''t have to be separated.


    As for Dalao, the couple deliberately did not mention it.


    Zhang Shen, Xu Erlang''s mentor, is responsible for sending the Xu family to Jianzhou.


    It''s a long way to Jianzhou. Xu''s family members are long and beautiful. Although Xu Pingzhi is a seven grade martial artist, he is also a good hand at refining the spirit in the river and lake.


    But if he meets organized and large-scale bandits, Xu Pingzhi may not be able to protect his wife and daughter in time.


    After all, Wufu is vulgar and not flashy enough. He is good at killing people, so he can''t protect people.


    One carriage, two flatcars, two horses, ready.


    Uncle Xu sat on his horse and said, "thank you for seeing me off."


    Zhang Shen nodded with a smile.


    Just as he wanted to say something, he saw that Xu Er Shu covered his head, his face was full of pain, his body tilted and fell off the horse.


    Zhang Shen was so surprised that he jumped out of the carriage and bent over to check.


    "Master!"


    The aunt screamed and jumped off the carriage with her skirt. She was about to rush to her husband when she stopped.


    Auntie raised her hands and hugged her head, only to feel the brain throbbing.


    "Father, mother?"


    Xu Lingyue was shocked and at a loss. Her beautiful face was full of fear.


    "Mother!"


    Zha two rushed to the sky to pull Xu Lingyin. Seeing his mother''s face in pain, he jumped up from the car and rushed to his aunt.


    My aunt snorted and she fainted.


    "My mother is dead, my mother is dead..."


    Xu Lingyin cried.


    At this time, Xu Er Shu recovered from a splitting headache. He gasped, his face turned white as paper, and murmured:


    "no, no, no..."


    Zhang Shen frowned tightly, looked at his comatose aunt and then at Xu Er Shu, and said tentatively, "Mr. Xu, what are you doing?"


    He didn''t even look at his comatose wife. He jumped on his horse, whipped his whip and went away.


    Zhang Shen looked at his back in a daze. In his mind was Xu Pingzhi''s face when he left. He was cruel and sad, sad and desperate.


    ......


    Beijing.


    High in the sky, Xu Qi''an was about to drive the Dragon back to the city. The next moment, the world in front of him suddenly lost its color.


    It''s like the picture on a black and white TV.


    Five senses are hoodwinked, and the warrior''s intuition of danger is hoodwinked. In less than a second, this state returns to normal.


    Xu Qi''an slowly lowered his head and saw a golden nail in his chest.


    The surface of the nail is engraved with Buddhist inscriptions. It easily pierces the body of Vajra and the dark skin.


    "Er, ah, ah..."


    he heard the roar of pain, and could not tell whether it was his own voice or the voice of Shenshu.


    "Don''t cry. This is the first one."


    In a gentle voice, the magician in white appeared in front of Xu Qi''an, with eight gold nails on his fingertips.The white warlock twisted a nail and patted Xu Qi''an on the top of his head.


    Poof!


    The nail went into Baihui.


    The scream of Shenshu stopped in summer, the dark skin returned to normal skin color, and the light of Vajra''s magic power dissipated.


    Xu Qi''an''s breath dropped suddenly and became like an ordinary person.

 Chapter 490

    The first nail seals the heart and blocks the transportation of Qi and blood. The second nail was inserted into Baihui acupoint to close the heavenly gate and block Qi transportation.


    Xu Qi''an''s Qi and blood are blocked at the same time, and his cultivation is blocked.


    The most fatal thing is that these gold nails engraved with Buddhist texts seem to do special harm to Shenshu. When two nails enter into the body, Shenshu is silent.


    He was sealed.


    There is no sign, no matter Xu Qi''an or Shenshu, in the face of the white warlock''s attack, they have not received the warning of danger...


    Although seriously injured in the body, all aspects of the state of decline, for their current cultivation, this is ridiculous.


    But the white warlock did.


    With the remaining seven nails in his fingertips, the white warlock did not rush to start. Instead, he looked at the star watching tower, at salen AGU and JianZheng on the Bagua platform.


    The white warlock chuckled: "the colorless bead of Buddhism is really easy to use. Without it, I''m not sure that it will be sent to you without any sound. It won''t be found by you and the monk.


    "In order to deal with him, Buddhism has made a killing."


    In the palm of his hand is a Buddha''s Pearl turned into vermicelli.


    He, he is the first generation supervisor..... Salen AGU is also in the capital, plus the contemporary supervisor, the three generations are all together..... Xu Qi''an''s heart slowly sinks down.


    All the gifts are marked with the price secretly.


    Now, here comes the debt collector.


    Two nails into the body, Qi and blood block, Qi coagulation, hands and feet difficult to move.


    He can do nothing but think.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes kept turning. On the top of the star watching building, the sky, which had already been scattered, suddenly became overcast with thick clouds, heavy lightning and clear light.


    The white warlock looked back at Xu Qi''an and said, "the capital city is his territory, but salen AGU has lived for thousands of years and has a deep foundation. If he tries his best, it''s not difficult to stop him. Luo Yuheng is blocked by the head of the land clan.


    "Only Zhao can save you. However, the great Confucianists of Sanpin are not so good. "


    The white magician''s face was blurred, as if he had made a mosaic, so that Xu Qi''an could not see his true face clearly. However, listening to the tone, he was leisurely and calm, showing that everything was under control.


    Zhenguo sword, help me... Xu Qi''an screamed in his heart.


    Zhenguo sword is humming and shaking, showing infinite sword meaning.


    However, with a touch of white clothes, the brass sword quieted down and the Zhenguo sword was sealed for a short time.


    "The peerless magic weapon is baptized by the six hundred years of qi movement. For the high-quality products of the ordinary system, it''s a killing weapon. But it''s no threat to the warlocks who are good at Qi transportation, weapon refining and array. " The white warlock''s voice was calm.


    Then he took the Confucian carving knife from Xu Qi''an''s hand. The carving knife trembled, and the light overflowed from his fingertips, but he could not hurt him.


    Not long after, the Confucian carving knife also calmed down, a short seal.


    "The real power of carving is in the hands of Confucianism. Otherwise, any peerless magic weapon without the blessing of its master is like a floating duckweed. It can''t be used all the time. Every time it exhausts its power, it needs to warm up for a while. This is a little knowledge that only magicians know. Learn more. "


    He said slowly, Xu Qi''an''s face turned white and his heart was very anxious.


    Whew!


    At this time, the matchless sword light rose against the air and chopped at the white Warlock.


    He picked it up, held it in his hand, and shook his head a little disappointed: "once the magic soldier chooses the master, he only recognizes the master, which is of little use to others."


    The white warlock''s palm is clear and bright. He blesses the Taiping Dao layer by layer. Soon, the trembling blade is stable and the Taiping Dao is sealed.


    As soon as he lost it, the Taiping sword fell at the gate of the collapsed city.


    Nailed to the ground.


    "Is there any other way? If not, I''ll take you away. " Said the white Warlock.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an found that he could speak, and he said tentatively: "my Qi luck is hidden by you?"


    The warlock in white didn''t answer. He pressed his shoulder with one hand. His body flashed and left.


    Xu Qi''an saw a flower in front of his eyes. The next second, he found himself in the countryside. On the left, there were endless fields, on the right, there were small lakes, and there were mountains in the distance.


    Where is this...


    The Warlock''s transmission is unreasonable. He doesn''t know where he is now.


    "No transmission here!"


    In the mellow and deep voice, a figure stood out in front of him. He was wearing the Confucian crown of Yasheng and an old Confucian shirt. His hair, which was not dressed up, was now tied in the Confucian crown.


    President Zhao Shou!


    "No physical contact."


    His tone is calm, but what he says contains irresistible rules.


    A clear light forced the white warlock and Xu Qi''an apart.


    Relying on the Confucian crown, Zhao Shou promoted himself to the second class.After separating the white warlock, he waved his sleeve: "back a hundred miles."


    The white sorcerer disappeared immediately.


    "Well, saved? Didn''t you say it couldn''t be transmitted? The Confucianists are really big hooligans... "


    Xu Qi''an was relieved and almost rushed to Zhao Shou''s arms to shout for his father.


    But the next moment, Xu Qi''an saw the white warlock appear on his side, and said with a smile:


    "yes, I implanted the Qi in you, in order to hide it from the prison."


    Xu Qian was stunned: "how did you come back?"


    The magician in White said with a smile, "I came back."


    While talking, Xu Qi''an''s feet lit up an eight trigrams array, and the white magician''s feet just stepped on the wind gate.


    £¿ Xu Qi''an looked at him blankly, and his heart sank again.


    Zhao Shou''s face did not change, leisurely way: "draw a prison!"


    A clear light came down from the sky and enveloped the land for tens of miles. It was completely isolated from the outside world. There was one world in the cage and another outside the cage.


    He''s stalling, waiting for the prison to come.


    The white warlock said with a smile, "I''ll play with you."


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, many lines emerged out of thin air, enveloping Zhao Shou.


    These arrays are different, there are interwoven thunder, there are misty, there are vertical and horizontal spirit, there are flaming, but they are perfectly integrated into an array.


    At the same time, they appeared at Zhao Shou''s feet and strangled together.


    Zhao Shoutou''s Confucianist crown descends the light and protects his body with noble spirit. He raises his finger and depicts a Buddhist text in the void.


    The Buddhist scriptures were integrated into his body. In a moment, a little gold lacquer was in full bloom, and the Vajra magic power was protecting him.


    The noble spirit and Vajra''s magical skill protect him.


    For the Confucian high-quality strong, as long as I have seen it, I can go whoring for nothing.


    In this wave, Zhao Shoubai''s whoring is Xu Qian''s Vajra invincible.


    Then, Zhao Shou imitated the white Warlock. With one foot on his feet, layers of patterns were born under him and spread rapidly to include the white Warlock.


    But the magician in white just waved his sleeve and wiped out the array displayed by Zhao Shoushi.


    How can an array work against a warlock?


    White warlock methodically took off the waist sachet, all of a sudden, a piece of magic weapon like flying out of money.


    The guns were arranged one by one, the bed crossbows landed one by one, and the magic weapons, such as fireguns and military crossbows, floated in the air. Their accurate centers were aimed at Zhao Shou.


    One by one, swords that cut iron like mud swim through the air.


    In addition, there are other magic weapons with strange effects, such as ropes used for binding, bronze mirrors used to frighten the gods, bronze bells used for sealing, etc...


    it''s really gorgeous. In contrast, Wufu can only describe it as vulgar..... Seeing the battle between the high-quality Confucianists and the high-quality magicians, Xu Qi''an was filled with emotion.


    In the roar of artillery, the white warlock picked up a nail and thrust it into Xu Qi''an''s Dantian.


    Xu Qi''an suffered from severe abdominal pain and cold sweat, and said:


    "why do you want to deliver Qi to me?"


    The white warlock didn''t answer, and he picked up a nail again.


    Xu Qi''an was shocked and subconsciously wanted to retreat, but his body could not move. "The tax case is dominated by you, and the purpose is to get me out of the capital in a" reasonable "way?"


    The magician in White said with a smile, "you guessed right."


    "But I can''t guess why you want to take me out of the capital on the grounds of tax and bank cases. With your means and ability, even if there are supervisors in the capital, you can also take me out of the capital."


    Xu Qian stares at him, trying to see through the "mosaic" and observe his expression.


    The white warlock touched his head with a gentle voice, as if the elder was talking to the younger:


    "you''re not Dafeng''s case solving wizard. You haven''t found out after giving you such a long time?"


    I check your mother a BA son..... Xu Qi''an almost burst foul language, he held back, efforts to delay time, said: "Cloud State, you are helping me?"


    "Well!"


    The white warlock''s brief reply.


    "You help me, not because you give me gifts, but because Yunzhou is Xuzhou, the base of your pulse, right?"


    Xu Qian never stops talking.


    "It''s not stupid."


    White warlock tone is still calm, holding a nail, stabbed into Xu Qi''an''s chest Dantian, way: "how to guess?"


    Xu Qi''an''s face turned white, and a lot of sweat came out from his forehead. His tone was slightly weak:


    "because Yunzhou''s geographical location is so good, it''s backed by the sea. Even if you fail in an accident, you can go abroad by boat. And why is it Yunzhou, not other coastal States? Because Yunzhou is rich in natural products, in terms of grain production, it is second only to Yuzhou and Zhangzhou, which are known as "Dafeng granary".


    "In terms of iron ore, medicinal materials and other mountain treasures, Yunzhou is second only to the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang. Besides, local banditry is rampant, which is the best cover for your troops."The sorcerer religion has also taken a fancy to this place, so it has been plotting secretly all these years. Support mountain bandits, collude with the party, transport supplies. It''s against your interests.


    "So you took the hand of Duke Wei and me to uproot the Shamanism. In this way, you will not be exposed and the influence of sorcery will be swept away.


    "If I guess all of the above, then Yang Chuannan, commander of Yunzhou capital, is actually your man."


    The white warlock clapped gently, could not see his face clearly, but he was full of smile: "you guessed right. What else did you guess? You might as well say it. I''ll give you a chance to delay."


    "Unfortunately, I woke up too late." Xu Qi''an shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    On that day, song Changfu, the governor of Yunzhou, was the real murderer behind the scenes because he caught Liang Youping, the lame man who was sent by the white magician.


    And Liang Youping... Is a good friend of Li Miaozhen, who was discovered by Yang Chuannan, commander of Yunzhou.


    Yunzhou is a strange place. Although it is rich, banditry is rampant and people live in hardship. Let alone Xu Qi''an. On that day, even Zhu Guangxiao called it unreasonable.


    After calling out Ji Qian''s soul in Jianzhou and asking for spirit, Xu Qi''an kept thinking about where Xu Zhou was.


    At that time, for a long time, he didn''t want to understand it. Later, he found out everything and suddenly realized it.


    "When I was in Yunzhou, why didn''t I get lucky?"


    "Don''t you see that?" The white warlock raised the nail in his hand and said:


    "the seal under the bottom of the mulberry is in your body. If you want to extract the Qi in your body, I have to face him.


    "This monk is not an ordinary person. Even I can''t seal him. So I went to the western regions and told Buddhism the news that God is in you.


    "They lent me the magic nail."


    no wonder he could easily break my Kong Kong Magic, and easily seal the gods. Indeed, only the monks can make complaints about the monks. Xu Qian relieved his despair by tucking away the way. "


    , why not borrow it earlier, not borrow it later? What time do we have to wait until this time?"


    The white warlock''s tone was leisurely and smiling: "of course, when Wei Yuan died in the war, your dragon veins dispersed, waiting for you to kill Joan of arc."


    Xu Qian squinted: "how do you know Yuanjing is Joan of Arc?"


    The white warlock asked, "guess."


    Without waiting for Xu Qi''an to speak, he continued: "Wei Yuan does not die. It''s not only hard for the Shamanism to sleep and eat, but also for me. Who dares to cause trouble if Dafeng army God does not die? Now that the dragon''s pulse has dispersed, the Central Plains will be in chaos. This is the best time to start an incident.


    "It''s also the best time for me to get my luck back."


    While speaking, another golden nail pierced Xu Qi''an''s big cone.


    Xu Qian snored and nearly fainted. Five nails in his body resonated, eroding his vitality and further sealing his accomplishments and Shenshu.


    He''s in a bad state now. After killing Joan of arc, he''s in a serious state.


    Now he was stabbed into his body with a magic nail by the first generation supervisor. He had the weakness of staying up all night in his previous life, and he would die suddenly at any time.


    "In those days, how did you escape the encirclement and killing of emperor Wuzong, Buddhists and Bodhisattvas, as well as contemporary supervisors?" Xu Qian did not forget the original intention of delaying time.


    When Zhao Qi opened his magic weapon, he could see that it was not money.


    At the same time, he stamped his feet again and spread out arrays that could borrow the power of heaven and earth to include Zhao Shou.


    President Zhao Shou himself is a Sanpin dayuanman, and he is blessed with the Confucian crown of Asia sage. He can''t be weaker than the second grade..... He deserves to be the supervisor of the first generation. I''m afraid he''s only one line away from the first grade..... Xu Qian is desperate again.


    Holding Zhao Shou in check again, the white warlock picked up the nail and poured in Qingguang, saying:


    "how can it be so easy to kill a product?"


    The sixth nail is inserted into Mingmen cave at the back of the waist.


    "He''s still fighting. He''s a devil monk who worries all Buddhists. When I seal him completely, I will set up an array to get back my luck. In time, you may die. "


    "I''m full of luck. You''re not afraid to be attacked by luck if you kill me?"


    Xu Qi''an was pale, not afraid, but weak.


    "JianZheng didn''t dare to move Joan of arc because he was the supervisor of Dafeng. Five hundred years ago, he was a product of the royal family. Killing the emperor is equivalent to destroying the foundation. Your Qi also comes from this vein.


    "If I kill you, I won''t destroy my foundation. I just need to bear the backfire. Moreover, for some reasons, this backfire is even lighter than ordinary high-quality goods against you."


    The white warlock said with a smile.


    "What are some of the reasons that have something to do with your hiding Qi in me?" Xu Qi''an squinted.


    The white warlock said, "do you know why the jailer betrayed me? Why did I fall from grade one to grade two? "Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    The white warlock said, "if you know the names of the first and second warlock systems, you can figure out many things for yourself."


    The seventh nail pierced Xu Qi''an''s central point.


    Blood and sweat mixed and dyed his ragged shirt red. He was silent for a moment and nodded:


    "I''m really curious about the truth of the murderer."

 Chapter 491

    The words of the warlock in white confirmed some of Xu Qi''an''s conjectures. The third grade of the warlock system is called "Tianji master", but no one knows what the second grade and the first grade are.


    In today''s Kyushu, no one knows what the first and second warlocks are, except for the first generation of the warlock system.


    Yang Qianhuan, a direct disciple of Wang, doesn''t know anything about it.


    It can be imagined that the first and second products of the warlock system contain a huge secret.


    When the Buddhist mission arrived in Beijing, during a chat with Wei Yuan, he learned that emperor Wuzong could usurp the throne, in which Buddhism and contemporary prison played a crucial role.


    Led the fall of the first generation of prison...


    Later, she rescued Lina from the underground palace and met a wild warlock named gongyangsu. From him, she learned that the warlock had a big secret.


    Since then, Xu Qian has speculated that the murdering of a supervisor in that year was mostly related to his rank.


    "It seems that you have an idea."


    The white warlock gazed at Xu Qi''an for a moment and said leisurely.


    my idea is that the two warlocks make complaints about "evil spirits", and one is called "teacher of murder". Xu HSI an has a heart in his heart, but he has not dared to speak out.


    He kept silent.


    While observing Zhao Shou who was trying to break through the battle, the white warlock said:


    "the second grade of Warlock is called" Qi practitioner. "


    £¿ A big question mark flashed in Xu Qi''an''s mind, which was a bit beyond his expectation. To tell the truth, the name of Qi practitioner was rather mediocre, and he felt that it didn''t match the status of the second class Warlock.


    Then he heard the white warlock say with a smile: "the spirit is" Qi "


    Qi Movement... Qi practitioners practice qi movement?!


    Xu Qi''an''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly became enlightened, but he was filled with new doubts.


    Suddenly, he knew why the chieftain of the early Dynasty could steal the national fortune of Dafeng, and the refined Qi was hidden in his body, which was the power of the second grade Qi practitioners.


    The doubt is that I don''t understand what this has to do with Jizheng killing the master.


    "What does this have to do with the prison betraying you?"


    He asked his doubts calmly.


    The white warlock did not answer him, but opened the sachet again. At the same time, Xu Qi''an heard Zhao Shouchen say:


    "it is forbidden to set up an array here."


    The deep voice seems to contain a terrible power, so the rules of heaven and earth change.


    The array that triggered the power of heaven and earth and strangled Zhao Shou with the energy of five elements dissipated silently.


    Beautiful! Xu Qian cheered secretly.


    There was a stalemate between the two sides, and Zhao Shou perfectly held back the first generation of supervisors. Only when salen AGU, a senior grade one, was driven away by Wuzai, he was saved.


    Seeing that the array had been cracked, the white warlock took his time to summon a magic weapon in the open sachet. It was a small copper plate of eight trigrams.


    The copper plate of eight trigrams soars up to the sky, condenses on the top of Zhao Shou''s head, casts light, and a big array of eight trigrams envelops Zhao Shou, trapping him again.


    "You might as well try to ban the use of magic weapons here."


    The white warlock said with a smile: "in this way, your sub Saint Confucian crown can''t be used, so I can cut you down."


    Zhao shouran is silent, and his words and actions are not allowed to change the rules of heaven and earth one after another.


    Krypton gold players can''t die well..... Xu Qi''an cursed in his heart, and the glimmer of hope that just came into being disappeared in an instant.


    At first glance, the warlock system does not have strong attack power, but they are good at array and weapon refining. As long as they have enough time and resources, they can make krypton gold.


    The combat power is not enough, the magic weapon will come together.


    It''s disgusting.


    After throwing out the eight trigrams copper plate, the white warlock said leisurely: "a warlock is called" destiny. "


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "know the destiny!"


    "The supervision and administration of the people''s Republic of China plans strategies and arranges in secret, all of which are based on the power of" Heaven''s destiny ", but heaven''s destiny has a great disadvantage. The supervision and administration of the people''s Republic of China can only arrange in secret, can''t intervene directly, and can''t reveal the secret.


    "Let me give you an example. For example, he knows that I''m going to sneak attack today. He can''t tell you. He can''t help you directly. He can only help you by some euphemistic means. For example, seal the magic monk in your body.


    "In fact, he did the same. It''s just that all things in the world are mutually reinforcing. I can''t do anything with God, but someone can cure him. "


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "this reminds me of the wizard''s divination."


    The magician in white nodded with a smile: "the magician was born out of the wizard system."


    "But what does it have to do with the killing of the master?" Asked Xu Qian.


    Hearing the words, the white warlock sighed: "the condition for Qi practitioners to promote their destiny is to refine the Qi of a country. You may not understand what I say. "


    Who do you despise?... Xu Qi''an nodded: "it''s really hard to understand."


    The white warlock patiently explained: "to change a more understandable explanation, to support a man of destiny to ascend the throne, to build the country and become emperor is the key to the promotion of the second grade Qi practitioner to the first grade destiny."Boom!


    Like a thunder in the ear, Xu Qi''an scalp numb.


    All the mysteries have been solved.


    Therefore, in those years, the supervisor would choose to help emperor Wuzong, join hands with Buddhism and betray his teacher.


    By supporting emperor Wuzong, JianZheng was promoted to a higher rank.


    Because of the loss of the "state", the prison of the early generation fell from the first grade to the second grade.


    No wonder warlocks need to be attached to the imperial court, because a dynasty ruling the Central Plains is the foundation of warlocks.


    Therefore, it was said in the early dynasty that if Zhengjian killed Joan of arc, he would destroy his foundation. When he kills me, he only needs to bear the backfire of Qi luck and will not destroy his foundation.


    "Can''t you choose a prince from the existing Dynasty and support him to ascend the throne?" Xu Qian said tentatively.


    The white warlock shook his head: "it''s not enough to promote the Qi practitioner."


    ...... Xu Qian was silent for a long time, but he still couldn''t hold back and asked, "what happened to your brain in those years? Why do you want apprentices? "


    To teach an apprentice so hard that he can stab himself in the back?


    At this point, the ninth nail and the eighth nail are inserted into the body of the white Warlock.


    Shenshu was completely sealed.


    "..."


    Xu Qian would like to smack himself if his hand could move.


    The white warlock sighed: "because the change of Dynasty is a natural law, no one can stop it. The destruction of a dynasty must be accompanied by the fall of a supervisor.


    "That''s why we have to accept apprentices. If we don''t accept apprentices, the warlock system will become dust in history. Fortunately, Wu Zong conspired against the emperor. Although the royal family changed its pulse, Dafeng was still Dafeng.


    "So I just fall, not die."


    So, constantly being stabbed by apprentices is the fate that the warlock system must bear? Xu Qi''an looked strange and said:


    "you are trying to support the pulse of that year and take back the throne, so that you can return to the position of Yipin?"


    "It''s obvious."


    The white warlock nodded.


    Xu Qi''an said word by word: "then, the contemporary supervisor fell back to the second grade, and started his new round of killing plan?"


    Between master and apprentice?


    The white warlock looked at him, and his tone suddenly turned cold: "do you have any last words?"


    Xu Qi''an didn''t speak.


    The white warlock reached out his hand and touched the fragments of the book from Xu Qi''an''s arms.


    Xu Qian''s brain ached, knowing that his "master servant relationship" with the fragments of the earth book had been relieved.


    My heart sank suddenly.


    The white warlock poured out the jade mirror and poured out a long sword with light glow and clear as water.


    Then, he put the book fragments back into Xu Qi''an''s arms.


    Give it back to me?!


    Xu Qi''an looked at him, so he just took out his moon shadow sword?


    This sword is the booty after killing Ji Qian.


    The quality of Taiping Dao is no worse than that of his. It''s just that he can''t rank among the peerless magic weapons without the spirit of birth.


    "Do you know the true master of the four formations?"


    Holding the moon shadow sword, the white warlock turned his head and said with a smile to Xu Qi''an.


    Without waiting for Xu Qi''an to speak, he said to himself:


    "the array is actually the rule of heaven and earth, otherwise why call the storm and thunder? How to use the power of heaven and earth? So, as long as you give me time, I can understand the rules of heaven and earth revised by Confucianism, so as to crack it. "


    With that, he wiped his palm on the moon shadow sword and drew out some distorted and mysterious mantras.


    Xu Qi''an subconsciously closes his eyes and looks directly at these mantras, which will cause him headache and dizziness. The same feeling is to look directly at the Dragon tooth.


    The warlock in white raises the moon shadow sword and cuts it down gently, and Zhao Shou''s "painting the earth as a prison" is suddenly broken.


    He told me so much, not really a waste of time, but in the understanding of the rules of this side of heaven and earth..... Xu Qi''an heart rose to realize, suddenly felt great pressure.


    How terrible the prison is.


    To fight with such people, the fault tolerance rate is too low and the pressure is too great.


    By comparison, the half mad Joan is just too easy to deal with.


    The white warlock slowly put away the moon shadow sword. He didn''t even look at Zhao Shou, whose face changed slightly. He was still in a calm tone and said:


    "well, I almost forgot one thing. I have to block your secret."


    In Xu Qi''an''s pale face, he said slowly:


    "when you were in Jianzhou, you had a relationship with the ancestor of Wulin League. A half step second grade Wufu is more powerful than Zhao Shou.


    "But Wufu is Wufu. It''s not difficult to deal with. I just need to shield you, and he will forget your existence."


    Xu Qi''an''s face was ugly, and his forehead was sweating. He opened his mouth silently and could not speak any more.The warlock in white raised his hand and gave him a light touch.


    In the dark, it seems that something has been covered.


    The white warlock grasped Xu Qi''an''s shoulder and said, "go!"


    They disappeared immediately.


    He has also cracked the no transmission rule.


    On the official road, Xu Pingzhi, who is galloping on his horse, suddenly appears confused. He reins in his horse and looks around. He doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    "Why am I here and what am I going to do?"


    He muttered to himself.


    At the moment of confusion, a cry came from behind: "Mr. Xu, what are you going to do?"


    When Xu Pingzhi looked back, he saw Zhang Shen from Yunlu Academy.


    "I, I don''t know what I''m going to do..."


    Xu Pingzhi replied blankly.


    Zhang Shen said helplessly: "well, how can you suddenly go crazy. Your wife and daughter are still waiting for you in the college. "


    Xu Pingzhi frowned and suddenly realized that his nephew died in Yunzhou. He was depressed all day, and his daughter, Lingyue, was full of tears.


    Xu Lingyin, the youngest daughter, often wakes up at night crying for her eldest brother. Sometimes she thinks of him at the banquet. When she is sad, she turns her grief into her stomach and even eats five bowls.


    Therefore, he resigned from the post of centurion of the imperial sword guard and planned to take his wife and daughter to settle in Jianzhou.


    Thinking of this, Xu Pingzhi looked gloomy and sighed:


    "I''m sorry, since I died in Yunzhou in the battle of Ningyan, I''ve always been out of my mind and done some strange things."


    Ning banquet? Who...


    Zhang Shen was stunned for a moment and asked, "who is Ning Yan?"


    Xu Pingzhi was sad: "it was my nephew who died in Yunzhou when he was young."


    Zhang Shen nodded.


    Although Xu Xinnian is his student, he does not have much contact with the Xu family. This time, he was entrusted by the student Xu cijiu to send the Xu family to live in Jianzhou.


    ...


    Beijing suburb.


    Chu Yuan Zhen sat on the back of the sword with tears streaming down his face and said: "the emperor has no way, and the country and the people are in trouble. Fortunately, there is an expert to get rid of the demons and defend the way. Otherwise, I will be destroyed by the hand of the fatigued king if I offer my foundation for 600 years."


    Master Hengyuan put his hands together: "it''s so good. It''s a pity that the master came and went without a trace. Without leaving his name, he brushed away his clothes and hid his merits and fame."


    Li Miaozhen stands on the flying sword, her vigorous brow frowns tightly. She has no reason to feel frightened. She just feels that she has lost something important.


    Lina touched her stomach and said, "it''s over. It''s time for me to go back to Yunlu Academy. The Xu family is waiting for me."


    At this point, she suddenly frowned. For a moment, she couldn''t remember why she was staying at the Xu family.


    A few seconds later, she suddenly realized that, by the way, when she came to the capital, she ran into Miss Xu Lingyin, the daughter of the Xu family. She discovered this peerless genius from the vast crowd, so she took her as an apprentice and taught her to practice.


    ...


    palace, Shaoyin palace.


    Lin''an crazy general in the study looking for something, the action is rough, books randomly, vase "crackle" broken on the ground.


    "Your Highness, your highness, what are you looking for?"


    The maid in waiting is in a hurry.


    Lin''an stopped and stood at a loss. Tears ran down her white face. She choked: "I, I forgot something important..."


    the two maids looked at each other and couldn''t understand what the second princess was saying.


    At a certain moment, Lin''an saw a chessboard and scattered pieces in scattered books.


    She still didn''t think of what she had forgotten, but instinctively, she felt that the chess was very important. She squatted down, hugged the board and burst into tears.


    On the chessboard, the black ink says:


    the Han boundary of Chu River!


    ...


    another part of the palace.


    The fourth prince said in a deep voice: "Huaiqing, my father has died, and the prince has finally come to an end, but I''m not willing to..."


    after Wei Yuan died, he lost his biggest support, and it''s impossible for him to surpass the prince who is just in his name.


    The killing of his father by that mysterious master is bound to cause unrest in the imperial court. At this juncture, the princes will immediately support the crown prince to ascend the throne, so as to stabilize the situation.


    The fourth Prince felt that his future was dim.


    At this time, he found that his resourceful sister Huaiqing had a dull look and sad eyes.


    "Huaiqing, I know your father''s death makes you very sad, but his father has no way, which makes that peerless master angry."


    The fourth prince said in a deep voice: "now is not the time to be sad. As long as the prince does not ascend the throne for one day, we will have a chance. You must help your brother."


    Huaiqing gently hold the heart.Good pain, heart good pain, like an empty piece.


    ......


    a small courtyard.


    Mu Nanzhi is sitting on the roof, holding her cheek and thinking about her life.


    When the door of the courtyard was pushed open, Aunt Zhang came in in a hurry and yelled:


    "Mu Niang Zi, what are you doing on the roof?"


    Mu Nanzhi didn''t answer. She looked down at her and said in a soft voice, "Aunt Zhang, what''s the matter..."


    as soon as the words came out, she found that her voice was wrong and her nasal voice was very heavy.


    Aunt Zhang said anxiously, "the neighbors say that the capital is going to be finished. The emperor has been killed. They are going to escape from the capital. Will you go? Call your man together... "


    Aunt Zhang suddenly stopped talking and looked at her strangely:" Mu Niang Zi, what are you crying for? "


    Mu Nanzhi was stunned, touched her face, and her hands were full of tears.


    "I, my husband is dead." She said sadly.


    "Ah? When did it happen? "


    Aunt Zhang was surprised.


    She cried: "I don''t know, I, I forgot..."


    ...


    somewhere in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Luo Yuheng held the sword in one hand and the forehead in the other. Her face was slightly painful.


    "Xu, Xu Qi''an, Xu Qi''an......"


    she tried her best to fight against something, but still could not prevent the forgetting of some information.


    PS: I''ll finish the story tomorrow at three o''clock.

 Chapter 492

    In front of Xu Qian''s eyes, the picture changed, from blurred to clear, in less than a second.


    Then, he found himself in the mouth of a valley. The valley was quiet, the flowers and plants were withered, the trees were bare, depressed and quiet.


    Xu Qi''an closed his eyes and felt the temperature and humidity of the air for a moment. He was a little relieved. It was not different from the climate of the capital. This shows that the early imperial guards did not take him out of Dafeng or to the border.


    For most of the high-quality practitioners except Wufu, tens of miles and hundreds of miles are one step away.


    The magician in white raised his hand, put his middle finger against his thumb, and ejected a blood bead, "hum". The blood bead hit the invisible air wall, and the air vibrated and rippled.


    "This is the secret place that I spent a lot of energy to build. Only I or my blood can get in, even the supervisor can''t get in... Breaking in by force will only shatter the place. "


    The magician in white carries Xu Qi''an into the border.


    Xu Qi''an penetrated the thin and transparent Qi world, and the scenery in front of him changed completely. The valley was still a valley, but there was no vegetation. There was only a huge stone plate full of various incantations.


    The stone plate is ten feet in diameter, covering almost every inch of the valley.


    At the sight of the stone plate, Xu Qi''an felt familiar and dizzy again, like a pregnant woman who couldn''t bear to vomit.


    "I have carved this array intermittently for more than 30 years. A total of 108 arrays are combined into one, which is unparalleled in attack and defense. It''s very difficult for anyone to break this place except for the first level of supervision."


    The white warlock''s explanation was mild.


    Why is his secret place not far from the capital..... Xu Qi''an frowned and flashed this doubt.


    Xu Qian didn''t think much, because he was attracted by a corpse sitting in the array.


    The clothes on the corpse are rather strange. They are sewn with cloth and animal skin. There are colorful stones hanging on their waist. On their heads, they wear layered scarves.


    People from southern Xinjiang?


    This is a typical southern style of clothing.


    "He, he is the former leader of Tiangu department?" Xu Qi''an''s heart moves, and tells his guess.


    "That''s right. He is the old man Tiangu who stole the great fortune with me."


    The magician in white answers all his questions. It seems that everything is under control.


    "How did he die here?"


    Xu Qi''an stares at the face of the early prison, full of doubt, as if to say: are you engaged in infighting?


    "He didn''t have a lot of longevity. He planned to have a good fortune with me, but he was killed not long after the Shanhaiguan campaign ended."


    The first generation of prison officials said with emotion: "stealing the national fortune will be backfired, including now taking your fortune, I will also be backfired. It''s a price we have to pay. "


    Lina once said that the purpose of Tiangu old man''s pursuit of great fortune is to repair the statue of Confucian sage and seal the God of witchcraft again......


    "will he be willing to make you a wedding dress?"


    It is impossible for a strong man who is able to plan for great fortune without knowing his own longevity and physical condition. How can he do such a thing.


    The magician in white and Xu Qi''an stood side by side, looking at the corpse in the center of the array, and said:


    "this gift needs to pay the price. The price is the seal of Gu God. This is the cause and effect between me and him. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Qian was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "must I die?"


    The white warlock was silent.


    Xu Qi''an turned his head and looked at him sincerely: "I don''t care about this luck. This is your thing. I can give it back to you."


    The white warlock said slowly:


    "when you step into the second grade and become a martial arts man, you will be able to bear the consequences of pumping out Qi. But I can''t wait that long.


    "Wei Yuan is dead, Joan of arc is dead, and the dragon''s pulse is broken. These are all rolling trends. Qi practitioners need to follow the trend. If you don''t seize this opportunity, when you are promoted to the second grade, the time will be over.


    "To achieve great things, we must seize the opportunity, you should understand."


    After a pause, he sighed: "moreover, when you become a warrior, I may not be able to subdue you again."


    A trace of sadness flashed in Xu Qi''an''s eyes. He immediately restrained his emotion and asked:


    "how did you hide from the prison and put your Qi on me?"


    This problem has puzzled him for a long time. You should know that Jian is a warlock. No one knows Qi Yun better than him. How did the early generation keep silence and let Qi Yun sleep on him for 20 years.


    The white warlock looked at the corpse and said faintly, "it''s not my ability, it''s the means of old man Tiangu. At the beginning, the same method was used to steal Qi Yun by concealing the truth from the supervisor. "


    What can I do..... Xu Qi''an waited for a moment, but didn''t wait for the white warlock''s explanation.


    "It''s up to the person who tied the bell to get rid of it. You need his help and this great array."


    The magician in white carries Xu Qi''an. He seems to be understatement, but in fact, he puts him somewhere, right in front of the mummy.He needs the help of this array to draw his fortune. He began to plan 30 years ago...... Xu Qi''an felt that old silver coin has a long way to go.


    He didn''t resist, and he couldn''t resist. After standing up, he asked:


    "I really want to know if I can erase my name by blocking the secret."


    The magician in white stopped for a moment and said, "why do you ask that?"


    Xu Qian smiles without any expression:


    "I''m just curious. To what extent can we shield a person? Wipe him out of the world? What''s the world''s reaction to shielding a person who is known all over the world? Like the emperor, like me.


    "The world is completely forgotten, or memory disorder? What will happen if a person who has been blocked appears in the public eye again?


    "What will be the difference between the two?"


    The magician in white looked at him and did not speak for a long time.


    Xu Qi''an looked at him calmly. "If you write things on paper in advance, what if your close relatives see something that doesn''t match your memory?"


    In the suburbs of Beijing, on the official road.


    Xu Pingzhi drove his horse to the direction of Yunlu Academy. Zhang Shen, a great scholar, took three Zhang''s steps and ran leisurely with the horses.


    In front of Qingqi, a figure appeared, wearing Confucian crown, wearing old Confucian shirt, free and uninhibited.


    "Dean?"


    Zhang Shen Leng for a while, quite unexpected tone, said: "how are you here."


    President Zhao Shou ignored him and took out three pieces of paper from his arms. He unfolded one of them, which said: "if you forget to save (blank) tomorrow, please bury it because the foreshadowing is obscure, which many readers can''t remember, so it''s unreasonable. In this situation, "rebel" appeared, and some readers make complaints about it. Later, I was deeply impressed by my foreshadowing...


    the disadvantages of shielding the secret will be written in the next chapter. Don''t worry.

 Chapter 493

    Although there is a layer of fuzzy "barrier" isolation, Xu Qi''an can imagine that the white warlock''s face is a little bit serious, a little bit ugly, a little bit gloomy..


    "or, I should call you" Xu Pingfeng ", if this is your real name."


    The white warlock didn''t answer. The valley was quiet, and the father and son looked at each other in silence.


    One is white as snow, the other is bloodstained.


    The wind blows up the corner of the white warlock''s clothes. He sighs like a loss and says slowly:


    "how did you find out?"


    Xu Qian grinned and glared in his eyes: "guess."


    His face was pale and haggard, and his ragged clothes were stained with sweat and blood. However, after Daoming identified himself with each other, the rebellious feeling between his eyebrows and eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    The magician in white pondered for a moment and said: "through Tianji skill..."


    Xu Qi''an sneered:


    "every walk will leave a trace... For me, as long as there is a flaw in the art of shielding the secrets of nature, it is not invincible. "


    The white warlock did not speak, but manipulated the stone plate. The big array, which was composed of 108 small arrays, refined the Qi Movement in Xu Qi''an''s body.


    Xu Qi''an, who was caught in the crisis, said calmly:


    "how to shield the secret machine? Wipe a person out of the world? Obviously, in the eyes of the IPCC, it would not have been known by the early generation.


    "When I know the truth behind the tax case and know that you are the enemy in the shadow, I have been thinking about how to deal with warlocks, especially the uncanny art of shielding the secrets. You shield me today, and I haven''t thought about that. "


    "Slowly, I summed up the two limitations of shielding the secret.


    "One: there is a certain limit to shield the secret. This limit is divided into two aspects. I divide it into influence and causality.


    "The so-called influence, if you block a stone, no one will find it disappear, it is equivalent to completely erase from the world, because it has almost no instinctive influence, just a stone that no one cares about.


    "But you can''t shield the Jinluan palace in the Imperial Palace, because it''s so important that without it, people will have problems in understanding, logic can''t be self consistent, and the effect of shielding Tianji will be negligible.


    "It''s just like the contemporary prison authorities shielded the early Dynasty and everything that happened five hundred years ago, but people still know that emperor Wuzong conspired to usurp the throne, because it was too big to be compared with the stones on the roadside.


    "In the same way, if you turn things into human beings, if you shield a person, then those who have no or no relationship with him will completely forget him. Because the existence of this person does not affect people''s lives.


    "But in his close relatives, in his close friends, in his confidants, the logic is not self consistent. The reason is very simple, you shield my parents, I still will not forget my parents, because everyone is a person, there must be parents, no one can jump out of the stone.


    "So, in order to" convince "myself, in order to make logic consistent, I would cheat myself and tell myself that my parents died when I was born. This is causality. The deeper the causality is, the more difficult it is to be shielded by the magic of heaven


    This is actually what the wild warlock gongyangsu told Xu Qi''an when he met in Yongzhou underground palace.


    The wild warlock, who inherited from the early era of JianZheng, has already made it clear that the art of shielding heaven''s secrets.


    The white warlock sighed: "fierce, Xu Qi''an gloated:" so, when you lose the battle in the court, you quit the court and support the pulse 500 years ago? "


    The white warlock nodded and shook his head again:


    "it was not as simple as you think. At that time, the Xu party was very powerful, just like the Wei party now. All the parties and the masses rise to attack. And the enemies I have to face are not only those, but also Yuan Jing and his predecessor, the patriarch. "


    How to say that..... Xu Qi''an frowned.


    But immediately, he figured it out.


    The magician in white scoffed:


    "at that time, the patriarch knew that there was no hope of salvation, but he had to pave the way for his daughter Luo Yuheng. However, the fate of a country was limited, so it was still unknown whether he could achieve two destiny at the same time. Even if it can, there is no extra gas for luoyuheng to calm down the fire.


    "Therefore, the former Taoist priest of Renzong regarded me as an enemy. As for Yuan Jing, no, Joan, you know what he''s up to. How can he tolerate the birth of another destiny?


    "How can I win in such a situation? At that time, I almost fell into the Jedi, and the teacher always looked on coldly, neither intervened nor supported me. "


    Xu Qi''an can''t help but think of the story in Fuxiang letter. The young eagle is bullied, but the old Eagle looks on coldly. In a rage, the young eagle fluttered to the blue sky and never came back.


    I see...


    "in the dilemma, it suddenly occurred to me why I couldn''t follow my teacher''s example and help others, just like Wu Zongqing. This idea is hard to contain as soon as it rises."All my later layouts and plans were for this goal. Why do you think Joan of arc will cooperate with the sorceress? Why should I send the Dragon tooth to you? Why do I know that he wants to extract the Dragon Spirit? "


    The white warlock said with a smile.


    All of this originated from a mischievous chat in those years.


    He has contributed to all of Joan''s plans.


    Damn... Xu Qi''an''s face slightly changed. In retrospect, she sacrificed the Dragon Spirit and turned the central plains into a subsidiary state of the witchcraft cult. She imitated Salem AGU and became an endless product of Shouyuan, dominating the Central Plains. How could Joan of arc think of this kind of operation related to Qi transportation? At least Joan of arc could not think of it.


    But if it''s a professional warlock, it''s perfectly reasonable.


    When Dafeng came to this stage, the chief of the local clan and the Xu family Dalang were the culprits, and they have dominated today more than 40 years later.


    "Later, I quit the court and conspired with Tiangu old man to plan the Shanhaiguan battle. In the process, I shielded myself and let the Xu family disappear in the capital. Of course, there is no lack of human operation, such as adding names that have disappeared from the genealogy, such as building a tombstone for yourself.


    "The memory of the Xu family is also chaotic and can''t stand scrutiny, but as long as no one deliberately wakes up, they will deceive themselves. If you have a close look at the past of that year, you will find that Erlang was crazy for some time. Of course, these things are not honorable, and no one will take the initiative to mention them.


    "The political enemies of the past will not remember me. In their eyes, I am just a past tense. According to the principle of shielding the secret, when I withdraw from the court, the cause and effect between me and them will be clear. They won''t care about me if they don''t have too much trouble. "


    Xu Qian kept silent for a few seconds and said:


    "no wonder you have to use the tax case to get me out of the capital in a reasonable way. Although my Qi luck was hidden by old man Tiangu in some way before I woke up, I was your son after all. My eyes were more or less staring at me.


    "If you forcibly abduct me by unreasonable means, the IPCC will react quickly. But why don''t you just take me away, but stay in the capital? "


    The voice of the white warlock has changed a little, with the tone of hating iron but not steel:


    "you only guessed half right, the tax case is really to let you leave the capital reasonably, but the reason why you stayed in the capital and were raised by Erlang is not a thinking game under the light, but a pure accident of that year."


    "Accident?"


    Xu Qian asked with a frown.


    The white magician nodded, his voice returned to calm, and said with a smile:


    "there is something I didn''t tell you. Qi Yun is not something anyone can bear. You are the best container, not only because you are my blood, but also because you are the blood of the royal family. "


    £¿£¿£¿


    At this time, Xu an is still a hard core.

 Chapter 494

    ...... Xu Qi''an''s expression is stiff, no longer satisfied, staring at the white Warlock.


    In his mind, the red skirt and the white skirt floated away in an instant.


    "Your mother was born five hundred years ago, the sister of the chosen one I want to support now. When I made an alliance with him and helped him to ascend, he married my sister to me. The most reliable alliance in the world is first interests, then in laws.


    "After I married that Jinzhiyuye, I focused on planning the Shanhaiguan campaign and stealing the national fortune of Dafeng... At the end of the Shanhaiguan campaign, you were born. "


    Whoo!


    Xu Qian let out a sigh of relief, red skirt and white skirt floated back.


    Although he is also a descendant of the Dafeng royal family, it was 500 years ago. In fact, he has little to do with Huaiqing and Lin''an.


    People with the same surname often said in the last life: we were the same family five hundred years ago.


    However, it has to be said that Huaiqing and Lin''an are both my sisters.


    Then, he had the heart to think about the truth of his father''s words.


    In the year when I was born, in my second uncle''s memory, he and Xu Dalang fought in Shanhaiguan, so my aunt and biological mother took care of me for a long time....


    Xu Qi''an was stunned and realized that something was wrong. He asked in a deep voice, "she, why did she give birth to me in the capital?"


    As he spoke, his face turned white, and he felt something in his body was in turmoil, trying to resist something.


    At the same time, the warrior''s instinct is frantically warning, there is still no specific picture, but the fear from the heart makes him feel like a child stepping on the steel wire, and he will fall and fall to pieces at any time.


    This makes Xu Qi''an realize that the alchemist in white has reached the critical moment of his Qi transportation. If he succeeds, his Qi transportation will be attributed to others and has nothing to do with himself.


    And he will also leave with the spirit of entanglement with his life, and his body will die.


    As for what his son is about to face, the white Warlock is not happy or sad, and his tone is as calm as ever:


    "your biological mother quietly went to the capital city to give birth to you while I was not around. I won''t know until I steal my luck. "


    "Why?"


    Xu Qi''an''s mouth and nose overflowed with blood and looked at him deeply.


    The tone of the white Warlock is not undulating:


    "you were born to accommodate the movement of Qi and use it as a container. This is not only the game between me and that vein, but also because it is not the right time to implant Qi into the royal family before the incident.


    "Your biological mother is a very resourceful woman. She is submissive and willing to pay everything for the rise of the family, but it''s a disguise. You are her first child, she would not like you to die, so she fled to the capital to give birth to you.


    "Prison is in the capital, he will be your biggest umbrella."


    So it is... Xu Qi''an sighed, no doubt.


    I don''t know why. What I''m thinking at the moment is to supervise the bad old man.


    The most miserable old man in Dafeng.


    "So Ji Qian is still my cousin?"


    Xu Qi''an asked, the blood in the nose left to the mouth, want to wipe, but can''t move.


    "Yes


    The white warlock nodded.


    Well done. My cousins should die. Well, this is not what I said. This is what a well-known writer said in his previous life. He had a bad heart to ease his anxiety.


    "This is your backhand?"


    At this time, the white warlock suddenly said.


    Outside the valley, president Zhao Shou comes with Xu Pingzhi.


    "You are really here, you are really here..."


    Xu Er Shu''s voice is sharp, his expression is sad and cruel, and his eyes are red.


    The white warlock didn''t look at him and whispered:


    "when I was young, I often brought him here to show him my array. This is the secret base of our brothers. Later, the array here became more and more perfect and powerful, which condensed the hard work of half my life.


    "But I can''t give up here because of the big tail in disguise. It''s not safe here, because besides me, Erlang knows. You''re right. When I appear in full view of the public, the art of shielding the secret will crack itself. Erlang will think of me again.


    "That''s why I deliberately blocked your existence, so that his memory will be confused again."


    But you didn''t expect that I knew the meaning of the art of shielding heaven''s secrets for a long time.


    Xu Er Shu bumped into the Qi world and roared:


    "Xu Pingfeng, you are inferior to pigs and dogs. He is your son and my nephew. Tiger poison doesn''t eat his son. What do you do is personnel?"


    His face was contorted and his forehead was bulging, which made him look rather ferocious.


    For the first time, Xu Qian was so angry when he saw the second uncle.White warlock light way: "this is between our father and son, he this life is I give."


    Bang!


    Xu Pingzhi hit the Qi world with a fist, like an old beast stimulated, ferocious and fierce:


    "father and son? Do you deserve it! Do you deserve to be his father? He is the son of my Xu family. I raised him. If you want to kill him, have you asked me? Have I agreed. You open the dog day array, I''ll kill you, kill you! "


    He beat the Qi world with one fist, and his fist was bloody.


    Looking at a middle-aged man, Xu Qian is crazy.


    Xu Pingzhi was submissive at home and smooth outside. His fighting spirit in the battlefield had long been lost in the officialdom.


    But no matter how submissive a man is, if his children are in danger, he will not hesitate to fight hard.


    Even if it''s an elephant.


    The white warlock looked back at Xu Qi''an, and the corner of his mouth picked:


    "but it''s too late!"


    He tugged hard and pulled out the Qi that ordinary people couldn''t see from Xu Qi''an''s head.


    In this process, Xu Qi''an''s body is constantly chapped, bleeding, mouth and nose bleeding, and he roars in pain.


    His nephew''s roar was like a heavy hammer hitting Xu Pingzhi''s heart, which made him tremble all over.


    The old man suddenly did not dare to be arrogant any more. He knelt down and begged: "don''t kill him, brother. Please don''t kill him. He is my child and my son. Please don''t kill him...


    " I''ve raised him for 21 years. You can''t do it. You really can''t do it..... Brother, it seems that you can''t do it in the past Give him back to me. "


    The warlock in white has a heart of stone. He turns a blind eye to it and takes care of himself.


    "Back up!"


    Zhao Shou waved his sleeve and waved Xu Er Shu away. Then he put on the Confucian crown, folded his right hand in his sleeve and held a carving knife.


    The Confucian crown and the carving knife are resplendent to each other.


    Zhao Shou stabs out with his knife. With the blessing of Ya Sheng Ru Guan and San pin Da Ru, the knife bursts into the sky. The white warlock spent more than 30 years to set up a large array, which was broken in an instant.


    The outermost Qi realm is collapsing and can no longer stop outsiders from entering.


    "Here, you can''t get rid of Qi Yun."


    Zhao shouxuan preached.


    But this time, the Confucianists'' words and actions failed.


    The white warlock''s pulling action was blocked, but he soon got rid of the effect of following his words.


    "The law of heaven and earth here is different from that of the outside world. If you want to dominate my" world ", you have to ask me whether you agree or not."


    The warlock in White said "Hey", full of confidence.


    When Zhao Shou stepped forward, he once again stabbed the Confucian sage''s carving knife, and the Confucian crown of the second sage sprinkled the wavy light on the carving knife.


    Zhao Shoudao: "break the battle!"


    What you say is what you do, and then the power is added to the carving knife.


    Now that you change the rules, I can do the same.


    The carving knife seems to turn into the scorching sun, the light is rich to almost white, it advances quickly, accompanied by layers of array collapse.


    This unique array composed of 108 formations can''t stop a Sanpin Confucian with a Confucian crown on his head and a carving knife in his hand.


    Even if the master is a second class Warlock.


    But for the warlock in white, it was expected that he would not be able to stop the Sanpin great Confucian. What he wanted was still to delay time, because Xu Qi''an''s luck had been taken out.


    At this time, a sword light full of the meaning of killing emerged from the void, chopping one array Rune after another.


    The sword is unique.


    When the white warlock''s spare hand is pressed, a pattern lights up somewhere, forming an air wall to block the light of the knife.


    The light of the knife cuts on the air wall, just like a bullock into the sea, disappearing.


    Teleport!


    He sent the light away.


    "No transmission here."


    Zhao Shou calmly gave the countermeasures. With the collapse of the array, the Confucianists'' power of following the law further invaded the area.


    The void suddenly boils up. One by one, the idea of no match sword emerges. It is irresistible and cuts out the array pattern.


    This made Zhao Shou move forward more easily. He was about to rush to the front when he saw it. Suddenly, the body of the old man Tiangu, which had no eyes but white eyes, lit up.


    Zhao Shou suddenly lost his goal, he stood at a loss, the front is empty, without Xu Qi''an and the white Warlock.


    This is a means of "not being known". It hides Xu Qi''an and the white Warlock to delay time.


    Zhao Shou frowned, raised his hand and flicked the Confucian crown.


    With a shudder of Confucianism, Zhao Shou''s power was washed away. Xu Qi''an and the magician in white appeared again."Enough!"


    The white warlock smiles. He has thoroughly refined the Qi Movement in Xu Qi''an''s body.


    "I didn''t know the second uncle knew about it."


    At this time, he heard Xu Qi''an whisper.


    The warlock in white frowned. There was no despair and fear in his blood face. On the contrary, he was calm.


    Xu Qi''an continued: "therefore, my real means of protecting my life is not Zhao Shou and the ancestors of the Wulin League. At least I didn''t place all my hopes on them."


    After a pause, a happy smile appeared on his face: "do you really want to do nothing?"


    "Dammit, what are you waiting for?"


    He roared.


    Voice down, Xu Qian behind, grow out of a illusory, hairy fox tail, just like a peacock open screen, beautiful and terrible.


    ...


    PS: seven minutes late, but finally caught up.

 Chapter 495

    Nine fox tails, which are not real enough, are like peacocks, spreading behind Xu Qian and slowly caressing them.


    These foxtails are from the princess of the demon Kingdom, Nine Tailed sky fox.


    From the beginning, president Zhao Shou and the ancestors of Wulin League were just Xu Qi''an''s cards.


    He also has a dark card that nobody knows - Princess of ten thousand demon kingdom.


    Xu Qi''an has nothing to do with the princess of the ten thousand demon kingdom. The powerful fox spirit, in his knowledge, is just a name that appeared in the history books.


    But Xu Qian knew that if he was in a big crisis, he would not be able to survive...


    The princess of ten thousand demon kingdom is definitely one of the forces to protect his existence.


    The reason is very simple. At the beginning, it was the dark son of the demon Kingdom who secretly sent Shenshu to his residence.


    Obviously, if not for the Nine Tailed Fox''s advice, does dark son dare to do so?


    The purpose of the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon kingdom is to warm and nourish the spirit through the Qi Movement in his body, so that he and the God are both proud and damaged.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu may not care about his life or death, but it is absolutely impossible to sit and watch Shenshu be sealed and re controlled by the Buddha. Otherwise, why is the Mulberry Park case that Wan yaoguo has worked hard to plan?


    Of course, these can only show that everyone has the same interests. If it''s just like this, Xu Qi''an can''t place his life on a witch who has never appeared or contacted.


    There are two reasons why he firmly believes that Princess Banshee will take her as his trump card.


    1¡¢ The story of Fuxiang.


    It''s not that Xu Qi''an looks down on Guan Bao''s friend, but as Fu Xiang, can he really understand the past of the disciple of JianZheng university?


    Obviously not.


    Why did she write such a suggestive story in the letter she left to herself?


    The answer is very simple, this is the hint of Princess Banshee. On the one hand, it implies who his real enemy is; on the other hand, it euphemistically expresses his intention to make a move.


    Just like this, Xu Qi''an still won''t regard her as the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    The real reason is that on that day, before Si Tianjian woke up and went to Yunlu academy to see Zhao Shou, he was given a milky pill.


    When the pill was swallowed into his stomach, Xu Qi''an faintly heard the soft and moving laughter, which was fleeting.


    Xu Qi''an doesn''t know how JianZheng and Jiuwei Tianhu collude with each other, but these are not important. Wise people should learn to make it known.


    Finally came out..... Aware of the abnormal tailbone, Xu Qi''an felt relieved.


    The reason why he called Jiuwei Tianhu a smelly woman was that he realized the other party''s bad character.


    She could have shot earlier, and she had to get stuck at this critical moment. Xu Qi''an was almost scared to pee, thinking that her life-saving card didn''t work.


    In that case, I can only pray for a good baby in my next life. I was born in a rich family, and my father was a son. It''s better to have a long legged 36d elder sister who can "cry".


    ...


    as soon as they appear, the white warlock seems to have been frozen for a short time.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the nine foxtail like a tentacle, part of which entangles the invisible and immaterial Qi Yun, preventing the white warlock from pulling them out.


    The other part beat the white warlock hard.


    They didn''t emit terrible air fluctuations, nor did they cause spectacular visions, but the white warlock subconsciously stepped back a little, which seemed to be extremely scared.


    "Hum!"


    He hummed coldly, surprised and not surprised at the appearance of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Not surprised, because know nine tail sky Fox and God special between countless ties of origin, the other hand obstruct, expected.


    To his surprise, he didn''t expect that Nine Tailed Tianhu was attacking in this way.


    You know, in front of the top warlocks who are proficient in Wangqi, most of the hiding means will be invisible. There are only a few hiding means in the world that can hide the eyes of the second class warlocks.


    And these means, white warlock know clearly, nine tail sky fox is he has never seen the means of concealment.


    The warlock in white is flustered but not confused. He raises his foot, and the rest of the array bursts out sharp light at the same time, covering him with a protective barrier.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Six foxtails slapped on the barrier, and the clear light vibrated violently. The air engine exploded layer upon layer, and the white warlock retreated. He was extremely fierce.


    The other three fox tails entangled the huge Qi and fell back into Xu Qi''an''s body.


    Qi luck comes back to you.


    Hu..... Xu Qi''an is relieved. The fox spirit is great!


    Seeing this, Zhao Shou, the forefather and President of the Wulin League, seized the opportunity to see more and more swords coming out of the void. The top three swords were close to the top two swords. They cooperated with the Confucian sages to carve swords and sharpen the array. It was like chiseling through thousands of troops and small arrays to get the head of the enemy general.


    The white warlock didn''t panic in the face of three people''s attack. Seeing that he couldn''t take out Qi Yun for the time being, he resolutely gave up Xu Qi''an.The sachet opens automatically, and each magic weapon seems to be endowed with life and flies out automatically. It''s not the physical attack magic weapon such as crossbow gun, but the magic weapon with more strange use.


    Some of them are bronze mirrors, some are fangs, some are bronze seals, and some are exquisite pagodas....


    their functions are to seal gods, puncture Qi, imprison and refine....


    many magic weapons are around, and Xu Qi''an''s body is all right. However, the buzzing of Yuan Shen seems to be torn into countless pieces and lost consciousness for a short time.


    Under the influence of the magic weapon, the fox tails, which are like tentacles, seem to lose their vitality, lose their goals, and wriggle blankly.


    The magician in white reached out and pressed Xu Qi''an''s head to pull out the huge Qi which had been refined by him.


    "Magic weapons are forbidden here."


    Zhao Shoushen said.


    Under the joint attack of the contemporary great Confucianists and banbu erpinwufu, most of the great array of white warlocks has been destroyed, and they can no longer resist the Confucianists'' obedience.


    Ding Ding!


    The magic weapons flying in the air fall one after another.


    The Confucian canon and the Confucian carving knife also sealed themselves and restrained Guanghua. Scholars are reasonable, but they are not hooligans. The power of following the law in words is equally effective on our own side.


    Zhao Shoumo snorted, his face as white as paper, which is the reflection of the great law of boasting.


    Under normal circumstances, in the face of the same level of the enemy, if the power of words and actions is directly exerted, it can only be exerted three times.


    No matter how much, Haoran Zhengqi can''t resist the counter attack of magic.


    However, if the power of following one''s words is used to assist or buff oneself, then there is no limit to the number of times.


    "No teleportation here" and "no use of magic weapons" belong to the forces directly imposed on the enemy. With Zhao Shou''s top strength, even with the assistance of Confucian sage''s carving knife and Confucian crown, it is the limit to deal with warlocks of a higher level three times.


    Lost the suppression of magic weapon, the nine fox tails suddenly became irritable, danced in the sky and beat.


    The warlock in white was beaten back again. Close combat is the Warlock''s weakness.


    The illusory fox tail entangles Qi Yun and falls back into Xu Qi''an''s body.


    "If you kill eight hundred enemies, you will lose one thousand."


    The white warlock sneered.


    What he mocked was that Zhao Shou, Ya Sheng Ru Guan and Ru Sheng Ke Dao sealed themselves, and they ended up saying what they said and doing what they did three times. In the next battle, the great Confucian had little combat power.


    As for the ancestor of the Wulin League, although the crude Wufu attacked strongly, he had a lot of ways to deal with it. Moreover, the old man was not in good condition and could not kill the enemy himself.


    For warlocks, this is a huge and exploitable flaw.


    The white warlock pinched the formula with one hand and said in a deep voice: "rise!"


    On the surface of the stone plate, the peerless array, which has been chiseled through two-thirds, began to shrink and self repair, describing a simplified version of "peerless array".


    Although the array is not as powerful as the one just now, it''s just like the exhausted warrior breathing back. Compared with the broken state, its breath is more powerful and more complete. Those lost abilities, such as transmission, such as imprisonment, are now all repaired.


    For high-quality warlocks, repairing incomplete arrays is the most basic ability, just like the basic skills of monks sitting in meditation and Taoist wandering.


    However, at this time, the white warlock saw Zhao Shou calmly stretch out his hand, palm toward himself, and said in a deep voice:


    "in this world, you can''t use arrays."


    As the voice fell, the floating stone plate cracked rapidly, and the array after array went out, losing its magic power. Only this sentence, this small and peerless array, was weakened by 50%.


    The white warlock could no longer control the floating stone plate. He fell with it and Xu Qi''an on it.


    At the same time, an unparalleled sword slashed the white warlock on his back.


    The white warlock groaned, and the flesh and blood on his back split and poured out a lot of blood.


    Since his appearance, he has been injured at last, and because this is the intention of Wu Fu, his killing power is stronger and more terrible than other systems at the same level.


    The white warlock staggered back, and Xu Qian distance, at this time, he did not dare to face the tail of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    The swords emerge from the void. The old men of the Wulin League don''t talk about martial arts morality, and are ready to beat the water dogs.


    Seeing this, Zhao Shou grabs Xu Erlang''s shoulder and stops him from rushing up to check his nephew''s condition, and takes him away quickly.


    "To be exact, it is to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred."


    Zhao Shou retorted.


    In fact, the way he used to break the battle was not to follow his words, but Wei Yuan''s intention to follow the Tao. The reason why he read it was to let the carving knife and the Confucian crown help him disguise the power of following his words.


    It''s just misleading the white Warlock.


    This trivial detail has now become the key to success.Zhao Shou sighed in his heart, remembering that Wei Yuan had visited Qingyun Mountain alone before he went out to fight.


    That time, Wei Yuan saw the stone tablet in the Yasheng temple; that time, Wei Yuan left part of his blood pills; that time, Wei Yuan cooperated with him and let him record the meaning of "breaking the battle".


    At that time, Wei Xu had no idea of the cause and effect between the two figures. He didn''t even know that there was a causal relationship between them.


    However, he recounted all kinds of experiences of Xu Qi''an and predicted that Xu Qi''an would be in great trouble in the future.


    "I hope it can be useful to him. I can''t protect him all the time. The baby eagle will always fly high."


    Zhao Shou''s ear, as if sounded the words that Wei Yuan said at that time.


    For the sake of this boy, Wei Yuan has done his best.


    In the distance, while taking out the healing pill from the sachet, the white warlock walked leisurely, shuttling through the layers of Dao, far away from the encirclement of "Dao mountain".


    At this moment, it seems that the old ancestor of Wulin League has lost his target.


    Xu Dalang, the white warlock, shielded himself and let the ancestors of Wulin League forget him for a short time.


    When he took the pill, he felt the power of the pill spread in his body, pulled out the knife''s intention, and said to Xu Qian with a smile:


    "I know the relationship between Shenshu and Wanyao kingdom. Although the way of Wanyao princess''s hand surprised me, I was on guard against her enemy.


    "A son is a son after all. It''s a long way to go to fight with Laozi."


    While speaking, the effect of shielding the secret is over.


    After shielding the secret, the client should not appear in front of outsiders, otherwise the operation will be invalid automatically.


    This "outsider" is the enemy, the bystander of a large number of people, and more than three relatives or people with deep cause and effect.


    The people present are either closely related to him or enemies.


    Therefore, the art of shielding the secret can only be maintained for a very short time, and can not be reused.


    In the void, a Dao idea reappears, killing the white Warlock.


    However, at this time, the world lost its color.


    In a real sense, all colors fade at this moment and turn into black and white, including Xu Qi''an, Zhao Shou and other people, as well as white warlocks.


    In this world without color, only one person has his own color.


    A woman Bodhisattva with white cassock and green silk like waterfall.


    "Wu... Se... Fa... Xiang..."


    Zhao Shou said this very slowly.


    It is one of the nine Dharma forms of Buddhism and one of the nine Bodhisattvas.


    Colorless phase!


    "I, RI, you, Ma, De, Xu, Da, Lang..." a national curse flashed slowly in Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    He felt that his body and mind were in a quagmire. It took a long time for an idea to emerge, and his body could not move.


    The Buddha did... The Buddha did. The white warlock borrowed the magic nail to seal the magic nail. He must have told the Buddha about the existence of Shenshu. How could he not do it because of the relationship between Buddhism and Shenshu?...


    Xu Qi''an''s mind flashed these ideas slowly.


    Then he heard the old, slow swearing in Jianzhou dialect coming from the void.


    The old men of Wulin league are also forced to swear.


    President Zhao Shou, now he must be angry and scold his mother in his heart. As soon as Xu Qi''an thought this way, he heard Zhao Shou''s angry, slow voice:


    "the sincerity of his mother is not happy!"


    What do you mean! Xu Qian didn''t understand for a moment.


    "You didn''t lie to me. Shenshu is really in his body. It''s very good. It''s very good."


    The female Bodhisattva''s voice is pleasant, but not mixed with feelings, no ups and downs:


    "if you take back your Qi, I will take away Shenshu, but Xu qian can''t die. He has a deep cause and effect with Buddhism, and is the key person to solve the conflict between Mahayana and Mahayana


    She raised her hand and wiped it gently.


    The white warlock recovered his color and his ability to speak fluently. He said, "when Qi Yun is taken out, he will die."


    The snow barefoot woman Bodhisattva said faintly:


    "so you can''t take Qi Yun now. Come with me to Buddhism. When I rebuild a Buddha body for him, you can take Qi Yun."


    Eh, it sounds that my ending is not too bad..... Xu Qi''an turns his mind slowly.


    The warlock in white was silent.


    The female Bodhisattva''s voice like a silver bell said: "reshape the Buddha''s back, he will be empty all over the world, but will not revenge you."


    It''s not pleasant to be honest!


    Xu Qian was shocked, and the sense of crisis came again. I can hear that the end of becoming a Buddhist is no better than death.It''s better to die than to be empty.


    The white warlock immediately nodded, "OK."


    The female Bodhisattva turns her head and looks at Xu Qi''an. She bends her fingers to pop up a light. The light golden light shuttles through the black and white world and shoots into Xu Qi''an''s body.


    The illusory fox tail sniffs and smokes like snow in the sunshine.


    "Oh


    In the void, a woman''s soft voice seemed to disdain her.


    "JianZheng, the big fish is hooked. What are you waiting for?"


    Soft female voice light way.


    As the voice fell, a figure stood out in the distant sky.


    White clothes are like snow, white hair and white beard.


    He stands in the sky like a God who dominates the world.


    At last, the supervisor arrived... Xu Qi''an felt relieved.


    "Glass!"


    The supervisor''s tone was calm, but his voice was like thunder. He said in a deep voice: "without permission, you should be beheaded if you enter my big Fengdi


    At this moment, he seems to establish contact with the rules in the dark, and get the recognition of the rules.


    In the name of the patron saint, he didn''t touch the matter of revealing the secret.


    The supervisor stretched out his hand and grabbed a bronze plate from the void. The back of the plate was engraved with sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and the front was engraved with heavenly stems and earthly branches. As soon as it appeared, the whole world was boiling.


    The achromatic realm is shattered.


    The female Bodhisattva frowned gently, and her white cassock was dyed red by blood instantly.


    The female Bodhisattvas have a prison to deal with, but the white magicians still have the ability to stop them. At most, they return to the previous situation.


    He faced Zhao Shou, who could not fight any more, the old men of Wulin league who were in poor condition, and the Nine Tailed Fox who had been baptized by the light of Buddha.


    At the moment, JianZheng''s hand and Tianji Pan''s appearance forcibly break the rules set by Zhao Shou. The weapons can be used, and the array can be cast.


    The white Sorcerer''s feet twinkled and his body shape twinkled, approaching Xu Qi''an.


    After losing the bondage of the colorless world, Xu Qi''an regained his ability to move freely. He looked at the white warlock and said, "do you want to taste the taste of Qi luck


    The white warlock was stunned, and then his face changed greatly. The array spread under his feet, one after another, enveloping Xu Qi''an.


    He drives the magic weapon to seal the spirit, imprison and refine.


    All of a sudden, all of them are on Xu Qi''an.


    But Xu Qi''an is faster than him. He spits out a piece of paper folded into a small square from his mouth, puts it between his fingertips, and pokes it into his abdomen, making a big hole full of blood and transparent in front and back.


    Curse!


    Xu Qi''an was on the verge of death.


    There are two forms of incantation. The first one is to obtain the blood, hair, even clothing and articles of the target, and use them as a medium to launch the incantation.


    To the level of three grades, you can kill without any medium, but the effect is greatly reduced.


    Another form is to launch a curse on the target at the cost of their own flesh and blood.


    The premise is that not long ago, the enemy did enough damage to you.


    The white warlock perfectly meets the conditions of the latter.


    Poof!


    The white warlock''s blood gushed, and his mouth and nose overflowed with a lot of blood.


    His indifferent face finally had the color of surprise and anger.


    Xu Qi''an said with a hoarse smile: "originally, this move was used to kill you. I''ve been trying to resist it. I''m going to do it at the critical moment. I didn''t expect you to collude with the Bodhisattva of Buddhism. It''s a pity.


    "I summon nine tail sky fox, and another purpose is that she can let me recover my action ability, so that I can cast the spell."


    Before that, his body was restrained by the white warlock and could not move at all.


    "Have a taste of the curse of a man of great fortune, and have a taste of the backfire of fortune, you son of a bitch."


    Xu Qian laughed wantonly.


    At the foot of the white warlock, there are many lines, and they take him to send them one after another. They run away and don''t give the Nine Tailed Fox the chance to kill them.


    He left without nostalgia, as if he felt the threat of death.


    PS: there are a lot of things to do today. I don''t have time to code until 4 p.m. and I have to go to the hospital for nucleic acid test tomorrow. Because on the 19th, I will attend an author''s party and stay in other places for many days. Therefore, there are still many things to be prepared tomorrow. To be honest, I really hate these activities during the series.


    But I have to go, and some things can''t be put off.

 Chapter 496

    Ten thousand demon country princess did not pursue, nine tails wrapped Xu Qi''an, fell in front of Zhao Shou.


    The nine tails spread out and danced gently behind Xu Qian. Then, the nine fox tails dissipated in turn.


    "Wait, where''s Fuxiang?"


    Xu Qi''an, in a weak state, asked.


    The tail stroked, and a soft and charming female voice came from her. She sneered: "I''m dying, and I''m still thinking about women. I''m really amorous."


    Sure enough, she is a demon girl with a bad character and lacks training..... Xu Qi''an understood the irony of the other party and frowned. Seeing the fox tail of the other party scattered one by one, she asked:


    "others treat me sincerely, but I treat others sincerely."


    This is the basic cultivation of a sea king...


    "I betrothed her to the male race."


    The voice of the princess of Banshee came.


    You and her mother''s call for death? Xu Qi''an''s eyes widened instantly!


    "I''m kidding you."


    The next words of Princess Wan Yao Kingdom calmed Xu Qi''an''s anger, and she said:


    "Fuxiang has come back to me, and the identity of Huakui, the chief of Jiaofang, is just an ordinary task for her, and also a part of her life journey."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and replied feebly:


    "then I can rest assured."


    Although he knew that Fuxiang was the dark son of the demon family, and death was just an opportunity to escape, Xu Qi''an was still relieved to hear that she was well now, and the fish let her return to the sea for the time being.


    In the future, we''ll take it back to the fish pond.


    Before the last fox tail dissipated, Princess Wan Yao kingdom said with a smile:


    "by the way, the body of Fu Xiang was a corpse I found from the dead. Shortly after she died, the body could still be used, so she implanted the soul of Fu Xiang into it with the method of reincarnation.


    "Although the body is the same as a living person, it is a corpse after all. After several years, it can''t control its decay and decay, but it can only pretend to be dead."


    Xu Qian''s expression suddenly solidified, like a still picture.


    ...


    "Dalao, Dalao..."


    seeing the fox tail scattered, Uncle Xu rushed up to check his nephew''s injury.


    Xu Pingzhi''s old face is full of sadness, anger, worry and fear. He just holds his nephew''s hand. He is afraid that once he releases it, his nephew will be gone.


    "How come the wound hasn''t healed, and Sanpin is not the immortal body?"


    Xu Er Shu checked for a while and was in a hurry.


    Because nephew''s injury did not improve, two broken wounds are still, nine seal magic nail into his flesh, abdominal wound constantly outflow of thick, scarlet blood.


    In addition, the seven orifices were bleeding, and his appearance was terrible. It seemed that he would die at any time because of his serious injury.


    "He''s on the verge of being in urgent need of treatment."


    Zhao Shou sighed, forced to endure the pain of splitting headache, and announced in a deep voice: "stop bleeding."


    Those ferocious and terrible wounds slowly stopped bleeding, but they still did not heal.


    In Zhao Shou''s view, Xu Qi''an did not die at this time, which is just the embodiment of Wufu''s strong vitality.


    In his fight with Joan of arc, he spent a lot of money and suffered a lot of injuries, especially the two wounds that burned both jade and stone. It was terrible that he killed 1000 enemies and lost 800.


    Then he was embedded with a magic nail to lock his Qi and Qi and blood, which made him have the cultivation of sanpinwufu, but he couldn''t give full play to it.


    Finally, he used the incantation recorded by Confucianism to kill Xu Pingfeng at the cost of self mutilation.


    It''s a backfire to kill the people who are lucky.


    If you kill eight hundred enemies, you will lose one thousand.


    It''s Wu Fu''s powerful body that can save his life if he has many injuries.


    "Go back to the capital first. The only thing that can save him now is JianZheng."


    Zhao Shou looked at the battle in the distance. He could not see the battle between Yipin Bodhisattva and Yipin destiny because there were layers of array.


    The prison is cutting off the way of the female Bodhisattva. He wants to kill the Bodhisattva.


    Xu Pingzhi picked up his nephew with a gloomy look on his chin.


    He had already remembered everything. He thought of his elder brother, who was the most popular genius in those years.


    I think of the scene where the Xu family once flourished.


    It''s just the past. Every year in the capital, there are senior officials and rich people toppling down and taking over their homes. In the case of shielding the secrets of heaven, no one will remember the glorious Xu family 20 years ago.


    ...


    late at night, the imperial study.


    The candle is as bright as day.


    The prince, sitting behind a big case belonging to the emperor, has mixed feelings, feelings, sighs, excitement, excitement, and uneasiness, just like ordinary people who are only married once in their lives.


    The prince knows that whether he can ascend the throne or not depends on tonight.At this time, the princes were still waiting in the side hall, drinking hot tea, eating cakes, waiting for the discussion.


    When the emperor was beheaded, the crown prince naturally came forward to preside over the overall situation, which is a matter of course, and also the significance of the existence of the crown prince.


    A country cannot be without a monarch for a day, nor can it be without a reserve monarch for a day.


    The role of the crown prince is highlighted at this time. If Dafeng does not have a prince, it will be a mess.


    After the day''s appeasement, all classes in the capital were still calm. The most violent were the ordinary people in Pingtou. They gathered at the gate of the imperial city and the Yamen everywhere, shouting to see Xu Yinluo.


    The common people suspect that Xu Yinluo was secretly captured or even killed by the imperial court.


    Wang Shoufu asked the crown prince to mobilize the forbidden army into the town to suppress the uprising. At the same time, he ordered the Beijing officials to appease him. Only by doing so, could the possible uprising be stopped.


    "Your Highness, the chief assistant is here."


    The old eunuch crossed the threshold and stood below, in a low voice.


    Wang Shoufu, wearing Fei robe and official hat, stepped into the imperial study steadily.


    Compared with the anxieties of the officials, Wang Shoufu''s face was calm and his spirit was excellent. He was like a new man, sweeping away the deep.


    "Your Highness!"


    Wang Shoufu bows.


    "Prime minister, what should I do at this moment?"


    The prince looked down at Wang Shoufu.


    He knows that Wang Shoufu will be an important help for him to ascend the throne, and also a person he can rely on in the future. As long as he reaches an "alliance" with Wang Shoufu, he will be able to hold down all parties and hold the Dragon chair in a short time.


    This is not difficult because there are many members of the crown prince party.


    Wang Shoufu himself did not stand in line, that is because there was pressure from his father before, so Shoufu naturally could not stand in line.


    But in fact, Wang Shoufu himself is a princeling party, at least in favor of himself, otherwise he would not sit back and watch the members of Wang''s party secretly take refuge in him.


    Wang Shoufu said: "Your Highness should do three things: first, to stabilize the people''s will. 2¡¢ Keep the morale of the army stable. 3¡¢ Steady court hall. "


    The crown prince leaned forward slightly and said with a smile, "Shoufu thinks that how to stabilize the three?"


    It seems that Wang Shoufu has already finished his draft and is in good order. Xu said: "Your Highness, it is well known that Xu Qian killed the emperor outside the capital. We can''t hide it. If we cover it up by force, it will only make the people angry and distrust the imperial court."


    Now, people in the capital think of Xu Qi''an again. They think that he is the master who killed the emperor.


    The prince sighed, just as he thought.


    Wang Zhenwen continued:


    "he told the public what the former Emperor had done, announced the whole world, cut off the army''s food and grass, and harmed the good officials, so that 80000 soldiers died in the hands of the witchcraft. Later, Prince, in the name of the son of man, you denounced the former Emperor. The card of the former Emperor was not allowed to be placed in the imperial temple, and his bones were not allowed to enter the imperial mausoleum.


    "After that, he rewarded Qi''an, restored his official position, became a marquis and announced to the world. In this way, the hearts of the people and the army can be determined. The actions of the former Emperor will certainly bring great loss to the face of the imperial court and the royal family, and reduce their prestige. However, the actions of the prince will be applauded by the people and people of insight all over the world. They will expect the dynasty to create a new atmosphere in the hands of the new emperor. "


    Wang Zhenwen refers to the former Emperor, which is Yuanjing emperor.


    "This is not to be done!"


    The prince was shocked and said that you want me to be a child.


    No matter how the former Emperor goes against the law, the father and son are always the father and son. If others can scold the former Emperor, his son can''t do it.


    Even if it is reasonable, it will be a disgrace.


    This name may not appear in a short time, but it must be recorded in history books.


    In the past dynasties, even if the son was forced to usurp the throne, he had to give Lao Tzu a good confession and be imprisoned in the palace.


    There is no case of whipping Lao Tzu''s corpse in ancient and modern times, because it is too taboo for wise people to do so.


    "If the prince wants to quickly build up his reputation, win the people''s love and give them confidence in the new dynasty, this is the price he must pay. When a Ming emperor like your highness ascends the throne, then Xu Qi''an becomes a marquis and sits in the court, the overall situation can be decided. "


    "It can''t be done." The prince still shook his head.


    Wang Shoufu nodded and said the second plan:


    "then he pretended that his Majesty was under the control of witchcraft, and then he did these things. Xu Yingong stopped the conspiracy of witchcraft.


    "The battle between Dafeng and wushenjiao has just ended. The people are angry because 80000 soldiers died in the northeast. No one will doubt it. It''s just the right way to transfer the conflict and let the people''s anger transfer to wushenjiao.


    "But for Xu Qian''s actions, we should still praise him, which is conducive to restoring the image of the imperial court. The fact that people gather in Yamen and imperial city gates today is just proof. "


    The prince was silent for a long time and did not refute.


    Seeing this, Wang Shoufu continued:


    "in the end, it''s to stabilize the court. What all the princes are worried about is nothing more than the saying that one emperor and one courtier, your highness duogara is the only one."


    "How to win over?"


    Asked the prince.


    Wooing is not a verbal promise, but a real benefit. Therefore, to woo one group of people, we must suppress another group of people.In fact, the prince is asking: who to suppress?


    Wang Shoufu said faintly:


    "the censor yuan Xiong, the right capital of Yushitai, and Qin Yuandao, the Minister of the Ministry of war, colluded with the sorcerer religion to control his majesty and attempted to subvert Dafeng, which is unforgivable. Nine families should be killed. All other members of the same party have their own homes.


    "But when the crown prince first became a great treasure, he needed to be pardoned. Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandao beheaded and made public, confiscating their family property, and the female family members of the family were appointed to the Department of Jiaofang. The clan members could be exempted from the crime.


    "Depending on the seriousness of the case, members of the same party may be sentenced to house raiding, dismissal and decapitation, and their families may be exempted from sitting together."


    The time and method of disposal have been given.


    He nodded his head slowly


    Then he turned to the old eunuch and said, "inform the princes to enter the palace to discuss business."


    ...


    Yunlu Academy.


    Xu Pingzhi returns to the courtyard with a tired face.


    Because of his sudden departure, his aunts and daughters returned to the college to wait for him.


    "Old, master......"


    the beautiful and plump aunt came up, her face was a little ugly, and whispered:


    "I, I seem to have forgotten a lot of things before."


    Aunt Xu was not good at fighting because her father was not pure.


    It''s because the Xu family was rich and powerful. Xu Pingzhi''s elder brother was in a high position and held power.


    The old scholar married his daughter to the second son of the Xu family, that is, Xu Pingzhi.


    In addition, Xu Pingzhi''s eldest brother, who was an old soldier in the Shanhaiguan campaign, was clearly one of the court officials and a powerful man.


    When Xu Er Shu looked at his wife, he was tired and said in a soft voice:


    "forget, forget better. Some things will only hurt people when you think of them, and some people will only hurt when you think of them."


    My aunt opened her mouth, her beautiful and delicate face was at a loss, and she wanted to say nothing.


    Xu Lingyue ran out of the room. The 28 year old boy padded his toes and kept looking back, saying eagerly:


    "where''s my elder brother, where''s my elder brother..."


    "he''s in the sky supervisor, and he''s fine now."


    Xu Pingzhi comforted his daughter and said, "I don''t think we need to leave Beijing."


    ...


    in the observation building, bedroom.


    Chu Yuan Zhen Lina, Li Miaozhen, master HengYuan, four people are sitting around the square table, drinking tea silently.


    They already know what happened to Xu Qian later, the existence of Xu Pingfeng, and the fact that he used his son as a container and now plans to kill his son for luck.


    Xu Qi''an told them the whole story.


    At this point, there is no need to hide. Emperor Joan of arc has been killed, and the father and son have a showdown. Everything has come to the surface.


    It''s a showdown. I''m the son of luck.


    Of course, Xu Qi''an won''t hype about it, but there''s no problem telling his closest friends.


    "I can''t believe it. It turns out that his life experience is so strange, so uneasy." Chu Yuan Zhen murmured.


    "Amitabha."


    Master Hengyuan''s bitter expression: "the father killed his son, the tragedy of the world, adult Xu''s life experience is deplorable."


    Li Miaozhen''s face was gloomy and he held the teacup without saying a word.


    She was compassionate and compassionate, and at the same time filled with outrage.


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. This Xu Pingfeng, sooner or later, my mother will stab him to death!"


    The holy daughter of Tianzong is back.


    "The same is true of a tribe in southern Xinjiang. When a son comes of age, if he thinks he is strong enough, he can challenge his father. If you win, you can inherit everything from your father, including your biological mother. If you lose, you die.


    "If a father thinks that a son is a big threat to him, he can also challenge him, kill his son openly and protect his status and interests."


    Said Lina.


    It was a kind and filial tribe.


    Chu Yuan Zhen three people did not pay attention to her, many tribes in southern Xinjiang are in the ignorance of rumaoyinxue, what strange customs.


    But here is Dafeng. There is a code of ethics.


    Xu Qi''an''s life experience made them sympathize with each other, and raised their common hatred.


    All ignore me..... Lina puffed her cheeks, a little unhappy, just about to speak, suddenly covered her stomach, eyebrows twisted together:


    "good, good pain, good pain....


    " seven, seven Jue Gu.... "


    ...


    the moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    On the eight trigrams platform of the star watching tower, there were bursts of coughing.


    With the cold wind blowing, Xu Qi''an sat beside the case, wrapped in a blanket, holding a bowl of medicine soup in his hand.Zhong Li squats in front of the small stove and cooks medicine for him. Chu Caiwei devotes herself to suturing his wound and applying painkiller ointment.


    When Song Qing heard that her best friend was seriously injured and dying, she also said she wanted to help.


    There''s no need... Xu Qi''an drives him away.


    After taking the pills from the prison, drinking a few bowls of herbal soup, and then Chu Caiwei forced him to sew up the wounds that could not be healed, Xu Qian finally took a breath back. Although he was sick, his injury was really getting better.


    If you want to change it to Yu Yangguan, I''m afraid that he will not be able to hold on to the return of JianZheng at all, so he has already left.


    However, the magic nail is still in his body and has not been pulled out.


    If the nail is not pulled out, his cultivation will be sealed together with Shenshu.


    "The woman named Liuli is dead?"


    Xu Qi''an looked at the white clothes that hit the back of his head.


    Jian Zheng shook his head slightly: "it''s not so easy to kill Yipin. It''s just a heavy blow to her. For at least two years, she can''t get out of the western regions."


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath and said with a smile: "this Bodhisattva, it seems that Saran AGU is weaker."


    He smelled the faint fragrance of Chu Caiwei''s virginity, as well as the strong flavor of baozi.


    Hungry...


    "if you can make a grade, you will not be weak. Each has its own strong points. The battle between Yipin and Yipin depends on the favorable time, place and people. In Dafeng, the only thing that can beat me is chaopin. However, since Dafeng''s national strength has been weak, I can be stopped by two products. "


    After a pause, the supervisor continued: "it''s just that I don''t want to harm the people in the capital. And then, it''s not convenient for me to intervene in the affairs between you and your father. "


    Inconvenient?


    Is it convenient for your apprentice to stab you?


    Without waiting for Xu Qi''an to ask, the supervisor gave an explanation:


    "Heaven''s destiny can''t reveal the secret, it can only be arranged in a euphemistic way, and heaven will decide the success or failure."


    The meaning of JianZheng is that he has insight into Xu Pingfeng''s plan by means of destiny, which is equivalent to insight into the destiny, so he can''t forcibly intervene or reveal the destiny..... And his action to defeat the female Bodhisattva has nothing to do with revealing the destiny, just to defeat the foreign enemy..... Xu Qian shows a sudden look.


    He immediately asked, "did you know that woman Bodhisattva would come?"


    The supervisor grabs the wine cup on the case, drinks it down, and breathes a sigh of satisfaction:


    "glass Bodhisattva has two Bodhisattva positions, five color glass Dharma phase and Walker Dharma phase. The latter can travel to Mujing mountain in the western regions."


    So? Xu Qi''an didn''t understand the meaning of Jian Zheng.


    The supervisor laughed and said, "next, I want to tell you two things, which are very important."


    Xu Qi''an sat upright and listened seriously.

 Chapter 497

    "Lina......"


    surprised, Li Miaozhen took Nanjiang xiaoheipi by the arm to avoid her falling to the ground.


    At the same time, the saint of Tianzong, who is a little bit like the doctor, holds little Heipi''s hand and takes pulse to check the situation.


    The pulse is extremely intense and chaotic. It seems that there is a mass of chaotic energy in Lina''s body, which will explode at any time.


    "Yes, it''s Qijue Gu..."


    Lina frowned, her beautiful face twisted into a ball, her lips turned white, and said intermittently:


    "it''s a very powerful Gu. Tiangu''s mother-in-law gave it to me. In order to prevent losing it, I swallowed it. I didn''t expect that this Gu would be so powerful. It''s different from other Gu. "


    Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen, as well as master HengYuan, look at Lina with a complicated look.


    How dare you put anything in your stomach!


    I stood up at a loss and said, "I can''t find master song Hengqing.


    Chu Yuan Zhen sighed: "just look for a white Warlock."


    Master Hengyuan immediately nodded and pushed the door away.


    It''s more reliable to find a white warlock at random than to find the pro disciples of JianZheng.


    In a moment, a young white warlock came in confidently. At this time, Lina was already rolling all over the floor in pain. Her abdomen sometimes bulged up and sometimes fell down, like a ball constantly inflating and leaking.


    Is this pregnant?... the young white warlock murmured in his heart. He bent over to give Lina a pulse. His face changed obviously.


    "How?"


    Chu Yuan Zhen asked.


    "There''s something in this girl''s body. It''s recovering. It''s better to take it out in time, or she may die." The white warlock gives advice from a professional point of view.


    "Please, brother."


    Li Miaozhen holds his fist.


    "Oh, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    The magician in white held out his hand: "I haven''t studied anatomy Sutra yet. The main reason is that elder martial brother song has the highest level of this knowledge. If you want to learn it, you''d better ask him for advice. But the alchemists headed by elder martial brother song have a wide range of brain problems. "


    "I don''t think they''re the same as the white warlock when I say that they''re laughing at me."


    Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen recall the style of Song Qing''s Gang, and they agree with each other. This little brother seems to be "shameless" of Song Qing''s behavior.


    The two members of the heaven and earth society thought, and then Chu Yuanzhen asked:


    "it sounds like you have different factions?"


    The white warlock nodded: "to be exact, every disciple of the supervisor must accept the apprentices on behalf of the teacher and be responsible for teaching a group of disciples. Well, younger martial sister Caiwei doesn''t need to teach her disciples. She needs them. "


    Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen said: "who taught you?"


    Hearing the words, the young white warlock raised his chin, turned around, and stared at them with the back of his head: "Yang - Master - brother -"


    if you want to leave, you will not see them off!


    Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen drive people out.


    ...


    before the supervisor spoke, he sold a pass and drank the wine in the cup without delay. Then he said in a slow voice:


    "do you know what the spirit of dragon vessel is?"


    Xu Qi''an seemed to hear that when he was at school, the teacher knocked on the blackboard and said: do you know what calculus is!


    He shook his head honestly. Then he thought of something and said: "the combination of Qi and earth?"


    This is the concept of dragon vein, which elder martial sister Zhong Li said.


    The supervisor nodded his head and said: "the dragon vein is the combination of Qi and earth. It is different from Qi. The warlock has very limited control over it. This is also the reason why Joan of arc hides herself in the dragon vein.


    "The only thing that can control the Dragon pulse in the world is the earth book."


    At that time, the head of the local sect built a teleportation array under the dragon''s vein by virtue of the local book. Suddenly, Xu Qi''an noticed the details in JianZheng''s words.


    The Warlock''s control over the dragon is extremely limited, not totally powerless.


    JianZheng continued:


    "the spirit of the Dragon vessel is scattered all over the Central Plains, which symbolizes that there is no master in the Central Plains. Today''s Dafeng is just like a castle in the air. Without the foundation of dragon vein, the Dynasty will be crumbling in the near future. "


    Is this too abstract?... Xu Qi''an frowned, and then he listened to JianZheng''s explanation:


    "the dragon spirit is scattered all over the country, and those who get it will become chivalrous. Those who are not in the right mind will be in trouble. For example, it''s like gathering mountains and forests, or it''s like taking a separate territory. Since ancient times, when the Central Plains Dynasty was about to end, the temples were not in chaos, and the rivers and lakes were in chaos first. "Get dragon gas, equivalent to the low configuration version of me? Maybe it''s a lower match... Xu Qi''an easily understood the meaning of Jian Zheng.


    With half of the National Games, he has grown rapidly. Now he is a third class player, and has become Xu Yinluo with a high reputation.


    If a good person gets dragon Qi, he may do some good things after he rises. If a rebellious or evil person gets dragon Qi and takes the opportunity to rise, he will certainly do all the bad things.


    The Central Plains will be in chaos...


    thinking of this, Xu Qi''an can''t help worrying.


    After twenty-one years of cultivation by Emperor Yuanjing, the life of the common people was not easy, and now it is even worse. If it is true, the old saying goes:


    the rise and fall of the common people are suffering.


    The supervisor suddenly turned around and said in a deep voice, "this is your cause and effect."


    Xu Qi''an''s heart suddenly sank.


    "If you kill Joan of arc and defeat the dragon spirit, half of the country''s fortune will be in you. Dafeng''s weakness is deeply intertwined with you. If one day, the dynasty perishes, you, the container carrying half of the national fortune, will die for the country.


    "When the time comes, I will not be better than fate."


    Supervisor tone is still indifferent, but his calm gaze, let Xu Qian realize the seriousness of the matter, as well as the authenticity.


    "What should I do?"


    Xu Qian pinched his eyebrows.


    Chu Caiwei looked at him with sympathy. Her big eyes were moist and glistening. Her thin and cold fingers kneaded his eyebrows and smoothed the "Sichuan" lines.


    "Collect the spirit of the broken dragon veins, put them together again, and then bring them back to the capital. You have to do this, not only because of the causal relationship, but also because you have a great deal of national fortune and have a strong aggregation effect with Longqi, attracting each other.


    "In addition, you have the earth Book fragment, which can help you pull out the Dragon Qi in the target body and act as a carrying container. Later, I''ll pass you a set of pithy formula to use the fragments of the earth book and pull out the Dragon Qi. "


    "But teacher, he is full of nails. Don''t you pull them out first?"


    Chu Caiwei pokes Xu Qi''an''s chest, where there is a nail, straight through the heart.


    Jian Zheng shook his head slightly: "this is the most precious seal magic nail of Buddhism. If you force it out, he can''t live. He needs a specific secret method."


    Smell speech, Xu seven an bitterly astringent smile, in the heart that extravagant hope suddenly disappeared.


    In fact, it''s reasonable to think about it. It''s used to deal with Shenshu. How can ordinary magic tools seal Shenshu.


    It must be an extremely powerful magic weapon.


    It''s a pity that I''m a man of cultivation..... Xu Qi''an sighed.


    "The magic nail can only seal Shenshu for a short time. In a short period of 20 years, Shenshu can break away from the seal. Otherwise, Buddhism would not have sent him to Dafeng to seal him. "


    The supervisor said, "but you can''t wait so long, so this is the second thing I want to tell you."


    As soon as Xu Qi''an''s spirit was aroused, his face brightened: "what can I do for you?"


    He said that he was worthy of being a supervisor. He had a lot of backhand, which made people feel at ease.


    "I can''t untie the magic nail, but Buddhists can."


    "The Buddhists won''t explain it to me." Xu Qian frowned.


    The supervisor''s eyes fell on him and said, "isn''t God a Buddhist?"


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had grasped something, but he was not sure: "you mean..."


    the supervisor nodded: "go to gather the remnant body of Shenshu and replenish his soul, so he naturally remembered how to untie the magic nail. This is also nine tail sky fox hand to help you condition, I promise for you down in advance.


    "You''ve been in the capital for so long, it''s time to go out for a walk."


    Xu Qi''an frowned tightly and shook his head with a sigh:


    "JianZheng, you are embarrassing me. Now I''ve lost all my accomplishments. When I get out of the capital, I''m just a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. I''m afraid Xu Pingfeng''s son of a bitch is waiting for me.


    "Besides, even if I can avoid each other, I have no cultivation. How can I collect the remnant limbs of Shenshu?"


    The most helpless thing is that he doesn''t even have the possibility to rebuild martial arts.


    In order to restore cultivation, we must collect the remains of Shenshu. In order to collect the remains of Shenshu, we must do so, which forms a dead cycle.


    Zhong Li came over and carefully stretched out his hand and rubbed it on his brain to comfort him.


    Xu Qi''an looks back at her, and elder martial sister Zhong explains: "the medicine is boiled, drink, drink..."


    "Zhong Li, you are his elder martial sister, so you don''t have to be so afraid of him." The supervisor said with a smile.


    Zhong Li looks at Xu Qi''an, and his eyes, hidden in the messy hair, brighten a little.


    Aunt, I''ve been... Xu Qi''an turned his lips. In the past, he would tease Zhong Li, but now he''s not in the mood.


    Collecting dragon Qi and the wreckage of Shenshu are extremely difficult tasks, but he is a useless man.


    At this time, he listened to the supervisor and said with a smile, "opportunity is always around."With that, as soon as JianZheng stepped on it, the pattern of the array lit up instantly and spread out a map of the array with a diameter of three meters.


    In the array picture, a figure stands out, wearing a light colored Ru skirt and a popular girl''s bun. With wheat skin, her face is pale, her lips are bloodless, and she rolls all over the floor in pain.


    Seeing the tragic situation of Lina, Xu Qian and Chu Caiwei were surprised at the same time.


    "What happened to her?"


    Chu Caiwei said in a loud voice, her face flashing with anxiety.


    The supervisor glanced at the little disciple and said in a deep voice, "the consequences of eating indiscriminately."


    Chu Caiwei''s face was stiff and her mouth was slightly open.


    Li Na, with two legs floating in front of him, is like a bug.


    The top of the head two black eyes, appears to be somewhat lovely.


    It is monitoring fingertips, manic twist a few times, then quiet down.


    This, this thing all eat ah, somehow take off the head ah...... Chu Caiwei surprised step back, eyes complex look to Lina.


    Lina''s belly was full of blood, but her expression was relaxed and relieved.


    "What is this?"


    Xu frowned and felt strange. He didn''t know if he was staring at qichongzi.


    What''s more, the bug''s eyes give people an illusion of wisdom.


    The supervisor examined the jade bug and said, "a new kind of insect is artificially cultivated. As for its name, you have to ask this little girl."


    There are two kinds of poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang. One is a kind of poisonous insects that can be called by name, have normal population and reproduce normally, similar to animals.


    The other is a new species, which is artificially bred.


    The latter is usually unable to breed and has no possibility of becoming an ethnic group.


    The jade bug in the supervisor''s hand is the latter.


    "It''s called Qijue Gu. She gave it to me before I left Southern Xinjiang. She said that she foresaw the fate of the seven Jue Gu people in the Central Plains. "


    Lina took a sip of the water from Chu Caiwei and the dried meat she shared. She happily ate it and said:


    "my mother-in-law said that this thing is very important. In order not to lose it, I swallowed it. It usually lives in my body. Today, I don''t know why, there is a sudden riot."


    said a lot, but still did not make complaints about what the seven deadly creatures were... Xu Qian Tucao.


    The supervisor was holding the insect in his hand and said with a smile, "seven Jue Gu, but the insect is just like its name."


    After a pause, he explained on behalf of Lina:


    "there are seven tribes of Gu nationality, which are formed according to the seven schools, namely, Tian Gu, Li Gu, Xin Gu, Qing Gu, Yao Gu, dark Gu and corpse Gu.


    "Each kind of Gu school has its own field of expertise. This seven Jue Gu is a fusion of seven schools. It''s a combination of the power of the Gu clan. "


    Lina nodded again and again: "Granny Tiangu said that her husband spent half of his life refining, but he still didn''t completely refine it. It took my mother-in-law 20 years to finish it. It''s very powerful


    A combination of the seven evil sects? Good thing... Xu Qi''an stares at the jade colored, scorpion like seven Jue Gu and says: "its appearance doesn''t match its interior at all."


    The supervisor shook his head: "it has not fully recovered, otherwise, the girl has just died."


    Lina''s face is scared.


    "It''s yours now."


    Jian Zheng throws Qi Jue Gu in front of Xu Qi''an.


    "For me?"


    Xu Qian was shocked.


    "If the evil spirit and the evil spirit get the seal, it''s the evil spirit that the evil spirit and the evil spirit bear," he said.


    "What if he doesn''t get lucky? Old man Tiangu would not ignore this possibility, so he refined Qijue Gu. If the evil doer doesn''t get that fortune, then the cause and effect will be transferred to you through the seven Jue Gu.


    "You are the predestined one in Tiangu''s mother-in-law''s mouth."


    Xu Qian was silent.


    Jianzhengdao:


    "if you can accommodate the seven Jue Gu, you can have extraordinary combat power in a short time. In this way, you can wander the river and lake, gather dragon veins, search for the remnant of Shenshu and pull out the magic nail.


    "In addition, Tiangu has the characteristic of" not being known ", which is a rare means in the world to restrain Wangqi. It can help you not to be tracked by Xu Pingfeng during your wandering.


    "Your only threat is the glazed Bodhisattva who has the Dharma image of the practitioner, and she has been driven back to the western regions by me. Of course, you can also refuse the gift, no one will force you


    Can I refuse? It''s my only hope now. In the face of yangmou, all conspiracies are children''s.... Is it to pave the way for me to go wandering in the world to catch the female Bodhisattva of the western regions? Ah, this old silver coin fills me with a sense of security.However, he didn''t feel that he should take it for granted that he should be responsible for other people''s things.


    The prison is looking at him, slowly way: "blood recognize Lord."


    Xu Qian was silent for a long time, shaking his head: "I have something to do, give me a day."


    PS: today I asked for leave to do nucleic acid test, and then I packed up and saluted. Tomorrow should be on the way to other places. I can only guarantee one more day. We understand.

 Chapter 498

    In the morning, Yunlu Academy.


    In the courtyard where the Xu family stayed, Xu Qi''an, pale and leaning on crutches, stood in the room, looking at Xu Pingzhi and said:


    "second uncle, we don''t have to go to Jianzhou. After a while, you can go back to the house."


    Now that the emperor is dead, the biggest hidden danger in the capital has been eliminated. Other people, including the prince, have no direct conflict of interest with him. Even the Prince now wants to send him a banner to show his gratitude.


    What''s more, who dares to offend Xu Yinluo when he has the reputation of beheading HunJun?


    Therefore, the second uncle''s family is very safe and does not need to seek refuge in Jianzhou.


    Xu Pingzhi gave a "um" sound and looked at him. He wanted to say nothing.


    Xu Qi''an turned around, looked at his aunt, took out a stack of banknotes from his arms, and said:


    "Auntie, thank you for taking care of me these years. I was not sensible and impulsive before. Don''t blame me... Banknotes are part of my savings. If you keep them well, the food and clothing expenses of the whole family will depend on you.


    "Next, I will be away from Beijing for some time, and I don''t know when I will be back."


    The aunt pursed her lips, took the bank note, and said in a soft voice, "I''ll keep the bank note for you, and I''ll marry my daughter-in-law in the future."


    That''s not enough. I have more daughters-in-law..... Xu Qian''s mouth turned to look at Xu Lingyue and said with a smile:


    "it may take a long time for my elder brother to leave Beijing this time, as short as one and a half years, as long as more than three years. At that time, Lingyue has been married. It''s a pity you don''t have your wedding wine


    Xu Lingyue is biting her lips, and her beautiful eyes are filled with tears.


    The 18-year-old girl is just like the lotus swaying in the clear water in June, clear, bright and clean.


    This delicate flower in the boudoir of the Xu family is very sad about the fact that the elder brother is about to leave.


    Then, Xu Qi''an stretched out his hand, rubbed the head of xiaodouding, and said in a soft voice: "let elder brother hold you, elder brother has never held you well..."


    Xu Lingyin held elder brother''s neck and announced in a loud voice:


    "elder brother, I will hide the chicken legs and wait for you to come back."


    Hiding in shoes again? Can you still eat it? Will you die on the spot after eating it?... Xu Qi''an rubbed his younger sister''s head and said with a smile:


    "hide it in your shoes for a few days, and then leave it to the master. Do you know?"


    "Well," nodded Xu Lingyin


    Bid farewell to the family, Xu Qian left the courtyard and went down the mountain alone along the steps.


    "Big brother ~"


    the cry of Xu Lingyue came from behind, and the elder sister came up panting and yelled to his back:


    "I want to practice in Lingbao temple, I, I will wait for you to come back."


    Xu Qi''an stopped for a moment, didn''t look back, and continued to go down the mountain.


    In the room, after Xu Qi''an left, his aunt looked at the bank note in her hand and said in a low voice:


    "master, I remember that Dalao''s biological mother left after giving birth to him. Before he left, he told me to bring him up. I remember my sister is a very good person, gentle and dignified, very easy to get along with.


    "She held my hand and asked me to take care of Dalao. What she said was so sincere... I know that she had a hard time leaving Dalao."


    The aunt raised her head with tears on her face: "master, I have raised him for so many years. He is my son. Now that the man comes back to take his life, I, I''m very sad... "


    Uncle Xu is heartbroken.


    ...


    Lingbao temple.


    Xu Qi''an leans on crutches and smiles at the doorkeeper: "I want to see the national teacher."


    Before he came, he inquired about the situation of the first battle between Guoshi and dizongdao.


    The supervisor said that both sides were hurt, and then he gave a "ah" voice:


    "the fire of industry burns the body."


    Tao Tong took a look at him and said, "the Taoist priest has told me that if Mr. Xu comes to find her, he can go straight in."


    Lingbao temple has opened the right to drive straight in for me. What about Luo Yuheng?


    Xu Qi''an murmured in his heart and went into Lingbao temple on crutches.


    When I came to the secluded courtyard, I opened the door of the quiet room and saw a beautiful Taoist sitting on the futon.


    Xu Qi''an was stunned for a moment, and saw a series of images from her, such as a kind little aunt, a mother''s friend, a neighbor''s elder sister and so on.


    This surprised him, because Luo Yuheng seemed to have some uncontrollable, unable to restrain her "charm".


    This is obviously not a good thing for a second-class master, which means that the situation is very serious.


    "As you can see, I''m in bad shape."


    Luo Yuheng''s red lips are light, and her voice is full of the unique charm of an old woman.


    "I understand."


    Xu Qi''an sighed: "before I came here, I had a bath."


    In addition to visiting Luo Yuheng, he also has the idea of "bargaining" this time. He hopes that Luo Yuheng can spare a few days and wait for him to accommodate seven Jue Gu. If he gets better, he can fulfill his promise.It is expected that the situation of Luo Yuheng is so bad.


    Luo Yuheng, with no expression on his face, continued: "you misunderstood me. I''m just a part. It will disappear in three days. The noumenon has been closed."


    For a moment, Xu Qi''an couldn''t tell whether he was lucky or disappointed.


    With his current physical condition, forced double repair, can only be "aunt please automatic".


    This is obviously not in line with his long gun, invincible image, will let Luo Yuheng look down on.


    But, but... She''s so seductive.


    Luo Yuheng continued: "double cultivation needs a certain period of time, at least seven days at a time. After the first diplomatic relations with di Zongdao, the noumenon has been difficult to suppress the fire of karma, and I don''t know what your situation is. In order to save myself, I have to shut down and eliminate the fire of karma by force."


    At least seven days at a time, at least seven days at a time.


    A little scared.


    Luo Yuheng continued:


    "after this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the noumenon to take the initiative to suppress the fire. Therefore, double repair is imperative. Yehuo attacks once a month. She will go to find you next month. "


    With that, she waved her sleeve and added a yellow paper talisman folded into a triangle to the table.


    "This is the locator. If you put it away, the ontology will come to you in a month."


    Finish saying, separate body active dissipation.


    Is this shyness? Xu Qi''an picked up the triangle talisman and put it away quietly.


    It seems that after regicide, Luo Yuheng completely recognized him and decided to marry him.


    Before that, he hesitated to practice with himself because he didn''t fully approve of it. After all, daolv is a matter of life. Luo Yuheng treated it cautiously and naturally.


    Before he went to Shanhaiguan, his accomplishments were only five grades. For a second grade master, his accomplishments were really poor.


    Now, Xu Qi''an is one of the top three grades. He has a few top three grades, which is enough to match Luo Yuheng''s status.


    Well, a month later, I''m ready to leave Lingbao temple and head for the palace.


    Shaoyin palace.


    The boudoir is paved with earth dragons that consume countless coals. The interior is warm as spring in late autumn. The air is filled with sandalwood, rouge, water powder, and women''s secluded body fragrance.


    A moment, Jin TA, curled up sleep woman suddenly woke up, turned over and sat up, pale.


    "Red, red sleeves......"


    she called softly, her voice was feeble.


    Lying beside the bed, the maid in waiting woke up immediately and said softly, "Your Highness!"


    Lin''an said in a low voice: "water, I want to drink..."


    the maid of honor immediately went to the table, gently swept open or tilted the wine pot, and poured her a cup of warm tea.


    Her royal highness Lin''an was very drunk last night. When she drank too much, she didn''t play a drunken maniac. She just cried at the table.


    The maids in the palace had a clear mind. The princess was more worried about drinking.


    Last night, his royal highness sent someone to tell his highness Lin''an that the witchcraft had colluded with his Majesty''s confidant, the right censor yuan Xiong, and the Minister of the Ministry of war Qin yuan Dao.


    He controlled his majesty by witchcraft, cut off the food and grass of the army, and killed 80000 soldiers and Wei Yuan in Jingshan city.


    In a rage, Xu Yinluo beheaded his majesty outside the capital.


    His highness heard, the whole person was silly, pale went to the East Palace, seems to find the prince confrontation.


    She came back very late, and then began to drink endlessly. After drinking too much, she cried and continued to drink.


    The maids in the palace were as heartbroken as knives.


    Having served his highness Lin''an for so many years, I have never seen her so sad.


    I think it''s not only the death of her favorite majesty, but also the man who killed her father.


    In retrospect, Hongxiu almost confirms that his highness loves Xu Yinluo.


    What can I do? Your Highness has been hurt for a long time.


    As for persuasion, they dare not.


    A slave is a slave. How dare you say anything about the masters.


    "Here comes the tea, your highness. Please drink it slowly."


    Tea carefully holding tea, handed over.


    Lin''an is holding the tea and drinking it in a daze. The smart eyes in the past are colorless and have nothing to do with bleakness.


    Just after drinking tea, a maid in waiting came to the boudoir, gently buttoned the door twice, and whispered:


    "Your Highness, Xu Yinluo, is coming..."


    Hongxiu immediately looked at Lin''an, and saw that his Highness''s eyes were suddenly shining, but in the next second, they slowly went out.


    Lin''an whispered, "no, I don''t see him!"


    "Yes, I''m going to reply."


    "Wait a minute..."


    she suddenly stopped the maid in waiting, kept silent for a few seconds, and said in a low voice, "that''s it."


    The maid in waiting outside the room left immediately.Outside Shaoyin palace, a man on crutches turns and leaves.


    Hundreds of bodyguards, as if facing the enemy, holding the handle of a knife, silently watching his back, no one dare to speak, no one dare to stop.


    Instead of leaving the palace, Xu Qian went to Dexin garden.


    In the morning, Dexin garden.


    Under the service of the maid in waiting, a maid in waiting holding a spittoon, a maid in waiting holding a copper basin and a sweat towel.


    Huaiqing finished brushing teeth, gargling, spitting water into the spittoon, and then took the handkerchief from the maid of honor, carefully wiped the cold delicate face.


    At this time, a little maid of honor came in quickly and said in a delicate voice, "Your Highness, here comes Xu Yingong."


    Princess Huaiqing, who loved to be clean, immediately put down her sweat towel and said, "lead the way... Ask him to go to the inner hall."


    She suddenly changed her mind, picked up the towel again, wiped her face carefully, looked at the mirror, nodded slightly with satisfaction, and then took the maid of honor out of the boudoir.


    She saw the pale Xu Qi''an in the inner hall. He was sitting beside the case, squinting and tasting hot tea.


    The maid of honor of Dexin garden stood on one side.


    "Let''s all go down."


    Huaiqing waved.


    The little maid in waiting was relieved and left with her head down.


    After a few steps, he listened to the regicide devil behind him and said with a smile, "this little maid in waiting is good. Your highness, please give it to me."


    With a bag of tears in her eyes, the little maid looked pitifully at Huaiqing.


    Huaiqing waved his hand without expression.


    After waiting for the maid of honor to step down, Huaiqing carefully examined Xu Qian and said:


    "there are still idle things to tease the maid of honor. It seems that she is not seriously hurt."


    Xu Qian said with a wry smile: "this is not a serious injury can be measured, I have abandoned."


    Huaiqing face suddenly changed serious: "prison is no way?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    Huaiqing pursed her lips: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qi''an opened her skirt and showed her the condition of her chest. The wound in her heart was ferocious and embedded with a magic nail.


    Wu Fu, who is under the third grade, will die if he is injured like this.


    Sipingwufu is no exception.


    "There are nine such nails, in different parts of my body."


    Xu Qi''an said with a bitter smile: "if the seal of the magic nail is removed by force, I will die. This whole cultivation is useless. "


    "Buddhism......"


    Huaiqing recited these two words, and her pretty face was already covered with frost.


    The emperor''s eldest daughter, who is famous for her coolness and indifference, suddenly felt a strong anger in her heart.


    "Why is Buddhism involved in this?"


    Huaiqing restrained his mood and asked.


    Hearing this, Xu Qian sighed: "it''s time to meet your highness honestly."


    Huaiqing brow picked for a while, slightly straight Jiao body, put out listening posture.


    "In fact, the seal escaped from the Sangpo case has always been in my body. It was a traitor of Buddhism."


    Huaiqing''s mouth is slightly frozen and his eyes are unbelievable.


    Huaiqing''s brain is buzzing, shocked and confused when he opens his mouth and throws out such a large amount of information.


    Perplexed and shocked, they are willing to see why the seal under the bottom of Sampdoria is on Xu Qi''an.


    The demon clan tried every means to untie the seal and release the seal. There is no reason to give it to others. There must be a reason.


    On the contrary, after hearing that the seal was a Buddhist monk, Huaiqing was only slightly surprised and quickly accepted it.


    Because it''s reasonable.


    The seal was originally related to Buddhism, which had already been confirmed when the case of chasanpo was investigated.


    "As for why the devil monk is in me, it''s a long story."


    Xu Qi''an sighed again, some things, said people can''t help sighing.


    He told Huaiqing that he was possessed by God, that his father who was not a son of man was a disciple of JianZheng, that he stole the national fortune, and so on.


    Now that we have had a showdown with Xu Pingfeng, there is no need to keep our secret.


    In particular, the members of the heaven and earth society experienced the case of regicide, which is equivalent to completely binding and becoming true partners.


    Huaiqing''s expression is wonderful, from astonishment to shock, from shock to disbelief. With the change of expression, the emotion is superimposed layer by layer.


    However, after hearing that the reason why Xu Qi''an was able to use Zhenguo sword and control Linglong was his luck, Huaiqing was obviously relieved, as if something he had been worried about had been answered.


    And the answer is quite satisfactory.


    "I see!"


    Huaiqing sighed: "all this is because of competing for destiny..."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "Your Highness, please keep it secret. The supervisor did not allow me to disclose these things."Huaiqing let out a "well", and then heard Xu Qi''an say with a strange expression:


    "listen to that dog, my biological mother is your Highness''s clansman."


    Huaiqing was shocked, and her pretty face changed slightly.


    "It was five hundred years ago."


    Five hundred years ago, Huaiqing was relieved again.


    "So next, I''m going to travel for a while to collect the spirit of broken dragon veins for Dafeng."


    Xu Qi''an looked at the iceberg snow lotus like cold and precious woman and said in a soft voice: "Your Highness, take care."


    Huaiqing slightly moved, soft voice: "Mr. Xu treasure."


    She no longer calls Xu Qian "adult".


    Xu Qi''an nodded his head, then suddenly hesitated and said:


    "his highness Lin''an seems to be worried about my regicide. Can you explain it for me?"


    Huaiqing gave a "Oh", drew out a long ending, and said with no expression:


    "Mr. Xu has been to Shaoyin palace. In Mr. Xu''s mind, Lin''an is really the most important."


    ...


    when he heard that sui''an no longer came to the hall to keep silent, he said, "I don''t know if it''s time for you to keep silent.


    In a moment, a palace maid came in and said respectfully, "Your Highness, your highness Lin''an is here to see you."


    "I''ll avoid it."


    Xu Qian immediately got up and went to the side of the inner hall.


    Waiting for him to hide, Huaiqing said, "let her in."


    "Yes


    The maid of honor stepped down.


    Two or three minutes later, Lin''an in a red skirt went into the inner hall alone.


    She sat down on her own, looking haggard, and her brows were gloomy.


    First, he took a look at Huaiqing, then looked away at the front. His voice was soft, but empty, and said:


    "my palace heard that the prince''s elder brother had said that his father was cut off by the witchcraft, so that Wei Yuan and 80000 troops died in the northeast."


    Huaiqing lowered his head to drink tea, silent.


    "I know that Wei Yuan is very kind to him, but my father is my father. How could he kill my father without saying anything? "


    Lin''an tears rolling down, pear with rain.


    "Is he looking for you?"


    Huaiqing said.


    "How do you know..."


    Lin''an looked at her, nodded and cried, "he just came to me. I didn''t dare to see him. I don''t know how to face him."


    She said while crying: "I want to see him, but I''m afraid to see him. Even if my father killed Wei Yuan, his father was controlled by the witchcraft. What''s wrong with my father? My father has spoiled me since I was a child....


    "I dreamed of my father last night. He died miserably. Huaiqing, I feel so sad that no one can speak to me....


    in the end, the elder sister who has been fighting with her for more than ten years is the one who can speak from the heart and vent her sorrow.".


    She''s so lonely.


    Huaiqing whispered, "you like him, don''t you?"


    Lin''an did not answer.


    "Now, do you still like it?"


    Lin''an seems to have collapsed, crying at his desk.


    Huaiqing understand, or like, but can no longer face the enemy who killed his father.


    What she lost was not only her father, but also a sweet love hidden in her heart.


    "Alas


    Huaiqing sighed and said:


    "whether you hate him, like him or not, whether you can face him or not, it''s all your business. I don''t care about your feelings.


    "But there are some things, some truths, I think you have the right to know."


    PS: it''s a relief. The wrong words will be revised tomorrow. This chapter is yesterday''s.

 Chapter 499

    "The truth?"


    Lin''an holds the brocade handkerchief, sobs and wipes the tears, and looks at Huaiqing pitifully.


    Huaiqing took a sip of tea and said: "after Duke Wei died, Xu Qi''an decided to kill his king. For this reason, he had a detailed plan. Behind this incident, there was even Duke Wei planning and guiding, including supervision.


    "Xu Qi''an''s killing his majesty is not an act of emotion. It''s a result of many forces. It''s not as simple as you think."


    All forces, including Wei Yuan and JianZheng, are contributing to the fire. Lin''an said sadly:


    "everyone wants to harm his father, and everyone wants his father to die.


    "I know that my father has been practicing Taoism for 20 years and has done a lot of wrong things. Many people in the court are dissatisfied with him, but Huaiqing, he is our father. He spoils me. Everyone wants him to die, but I don''t want him to die...


    "The one who didn''t want to kill his father was Xu Qi''an."


    In her opinion, Huaiqing said this in order to prove to her that his father was wrong. Xu Qi''an''s killing of his father was the same as his killing of the Duke of the state, which was to eliminate harm for the people.


    But in front of family, is there right or wrong?


    Her father is still her father, and Xu Qi''an is still her father''s enemy.


    Huaiqing''s explanation did not make Lin''an feel relieved.


    "Yesterday, you know that Xu Qi''an and his majesty were fighting outside the city, and the city walls collapsed."


    Huaiqing said suddenly.


    Lin''an was stunned for a moment, carefully recalled that the prince''s brother seemed to have mentioned it, but only mentioned it, and she was in a state of extreme collapse at that time, ignoring these details.


    Not waiting for her to ask, but also listening to Huaiqing light way: "when did the father become so powerful?"


    Lin''an opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    She didn''t know much about practice, but she still had some brains. After hearing Huaiqing''s words, she immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Yes, when did father Huang become so powerful?


    "Father, always hide strength?"


    Lin''an choked, red eyes, not sure said.


    Huaiqing said, "to be exact, he is not our father at all."


    Lin''an looked at her sister Huaiqing in a dazed way. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    After a moment, she asked in a confirmatory way, "what did you say?"


    Huaiqing face unchanged repeat just now: "he is not our father."


    Lin''an suddenly opened his eyes and raised his voice:


    "you, don''t think that you can be perfunctory to me by talking nonsense. I didn''t expect that you are such a Huaiqing. If the father is not the father, who else can he be? "


    Huaiqing said in a deep voice, "it''s Joan of arc, our grandfather."


    Lin''an strangely fell into silence, looking at Huaiqing like a monster.


    Huaiqing nodded, indicating that this is the case. He said that his shock to his sister is understandable. He thought through transposition. If he suddenly knew this without knowing it, even though he would be much calmer than Lin''an on the surface, his inner shock and disbelief would not be less.


    "I understand your feelings, but listen to me..."


    Huaiqing told the story in a clear and simple way, like an excellent teacher teaching stupid students.


    Even Lin''an, who has a careless understanding of the way of practice, can understand the context and logic of things.


    More than 40 years ago, the former Emperor Joan of arc had been polluted by the local patriarch, and became a "madman" who publicized malice. With the help of the local patriarch, he gave up his own son, King Huai, and "parasitized" another son, Yuan Jing. Then he pretended to die, avoided being supervised, and practiced in the dragon vein.


    When Wei Yuan went to the north for the first time, he took the opportunity to give up Yuanjing. In the next 21 years, he was obsessed with the cultivation of Taoism. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he deliberately shaped Yuanjing into a person who was mediocre and had no talent.


    In order to live a long life, the former Emperor was completely crazy. He colluded with the Shamanism to kill Wei Yuan and entrap 100000 troops.


    And what he really wants to do is more crazy and unreasonable than this - hand over his ancestors!


    The real father died twenty-one years ago, and twenty-one years ago, I was only two years old...... Lin''an was trembling with fear and grief when he heard the last word.


    After a moment of fear, she looked at Huaiqing without blinking and said:


    "so, so Xu Qi''an......"


    Huaiqing said: "maybe there is a personal feud, but I believe that what he did was that he didn''t want to destroy his ancestral Foundation. Therefore, in my eyes, killing his majesty is of the same nature as killing the Duke.


    "A Hun Jun who nearly overturned his ancestors'' foundation, a Hun Jun who had been practicing Taoism for 20 years regardless of people''s life and death, and a brute who killed his own son. I just think Xu Qi''an killed well and happily."After that, she looked at Lin''an:


    "I have told you the truth, believe it or not, it''s your business, whether you are cruel or not, it''s still your business. After all, the emperor has always loved you very much, and it''s true that he pretended to be you or not. "


    The last half of the sentence was ironic.


    Huaiqing is a woman who is dignified on the surface and noble on the whole. In fact, she is very good at hiding needles in her skin and hurting people secretly.


    Lin an stares at her tightly, biting lip: "how do you know these."


    Huaiqing sighed: "it''s all found out by Xu Qi''an. When you don''t know, he always pays more than you think."


    "But he didn''t tell me. He didn''t tell me anything!"


    Lin''an hands clenched into fists, stubborn said.


    Huaiqing sneered, "tell you... Can you bear these things? Can you make sure you don''t show any flaws in front of the emperor? "


    The eldest daughter whispered, "he''s protecting you."


    Lin''an opened his mouth, and his eyes seemed to twinkle.


    "Ben, I know. I''ll send someone to summon him. I''m not angry with him anymore"


    my mouth is reserved, but I''m in a hurry. As soon as I pick up my skirt, I''ll get up and run out of the inner hall and Dexin garden.


    "You have no chance!"


    Huaiqing sighed.


    Lin''an, who had just taken two steps, suddenly froze, turned around, faced Huaiqing with a pale face, and said in a trembling voice:


    "what do you mean?"


    "I haven''t told you the specific situation of that war. Although the conspiracy of the former Emperor didn''t succeed, the spirit of the Dragon veins scattered everywhere. If we can''t gather dragon Qi, the Central Plains will be in chaos.


    "In addition, his cultivation has been abandoned, his physical condition is very bad, and the supervisor is helpless. In order to survive, he will leave the capital and whether he can come back alive is still unknown.


    "Not long ago, he came to you to say goodbye."


    The last sentence, like a needle into Lin''an''s heart, made her almost unable to breathe.


    It turned out that he was dragging his seriously injured body to say goodbye to me.


    But I turned him away from the door..... Tears came out in an instant, just like the flood of breaking the dike, which could not be stopped any more, and the mounting was weeping:


    "I want to get him back..... I, I still have a lot to say to him."


    She regretted that she didn''t see him for the last time. She regretted that she refused the man who dragged her seriously injured body just to say goodbye to her.


    Now that man is gone, life and death are hard to predict, and the meeting is far away.


    Tears blurred the line of sight, people in the most sad time, will cry, can''t open their eyes.


    In the haze, she saw a figure coming, holding her head with her hand, and said with a gentle smile:


    "Your Highness, you look so ugly crying."


    Mount mount mount opened big beautiful Mou, Leng Leng looking at him.


    A few seconds later, she wiped away her tears and looked at Huaiqing.


    Huaiqing has a brazen face with a clear conscience.


    In the past, she would jump to fight with her, but now she can''t take care of Huaiqing. She is full of the joy of recovery. She jumps into Xu Qian''s arms and puts her hands around his neck.


    He buried his face in his neck and sobbed:


    "dog slave, dog slave..."


    she hugged him tightly for fear that the man would be lost as soon as she let go.


    Two people know up to now, this is Lin''an has done the most bold move, if say before like is because of two people''s identity, secretly hide in the heart.


    So now, she finally plucked up the courage to plunge into the arms of the dog slave.


    My nose and tears are all on my neck... Xu Qi''an gently hugs Lin''an''s slender waist. Just as he wants to say something, he suddenly feels murderous behind his head.


    He avalanche in front of the idea does not change color, said: "Your Highness, you do not hold so tight, I hurt."


    Does it hurt? Lin''an washes his nose and raises his head. He looks at him with pink eyes.


    Xu Qi''an absolutely did not mean to ask for credit. In front of Lin''an, he opened his skirt.


    "Ah......"


    she steps back and stares at the ferocious wound on his chest and the nail embedded with flesh and blood. Her fingertips tremble and press on Xu Qi''an''s chest. Tears break the dike and she feels very sad.


    He also gains Lin''an''s pity and settles Huaiqing''s anger. Xu Qi''an gains satisfactory results with his sea king''s professional operation.


    "Your Highness."


    Xu Qi''an turned around and said to Huaiqing, "I''ll send Lin''an back first."


    Huaiqing''s face is expressionless, and he can''t see happiness and anger.


    ......


    when he went to Shaoyin palace, he stuck to Xu Qi''an and asked the palace maid to take the best pills and powder to try to cure his injury.Seeing no effect, he burst into tears again.


    Under the comfort of Xu Qi''an''s kind words, he finally stopped crying and sobbed in a low voice.


    "No matter what, after all, he dotes on you and loves you for so many years. You are still miserable, right?"


    As soon as she was stiff, she shook her head and sobbed:


    "but I don''t hate you, I don''t hate you..."


    sure enough, she hated me before..... Xu Qi''an raised her hand and touched her cheek with her fingertips, soft and cool.


    "Your Highness."


    "Well?"


    "I want the rouge on your Highness''s mouth."


    "Wu Wu......"


    ......


    sunset.


    Star Tower, eight diagrams platform.


    Xu Qian dragged his seriously injured body back, his face was still pale, but there was a surge of excitement between his eyebrows.


    "It''s done?"


    The supervisor sitting beside the case looks up.


    Xu Qi''an nodded silently.


    "Let''s start to accommodate it."


    Jian Zheng spread out his palm, jade, scorpion like seven Jue Gu, lying quietly, like a lifeless specimen.


    "How to accommodate it?"


    When asked about this sentence, Xu Qian thought about how to eat the seven Jue Gu.


    "The first drop of blood."


    Jian Zheng said, holding Xu Qi''an''s wrist, forcing a bead of blood from his fingertip.


    The blood bead flies to Qijue Gu silently. When it comes near, the Gu insect, who was originally self-discipline, suddenly becomes impatient and struggles violently, and is extremely eager for blood.


    Swallow the blood into its mouth.


    Visible to the naked eye, the jade seven Jue Gu turned into a clear scarlet. Then, it jumped out of the palm of JianZheng''s hand and rushed to Xu Qi''an.


    Qi Jue Gu, which contains seven kinds of magic tricks in one body..... Xu Qi''an didn''t hide or resist. He calmly watched the Qi Jue Gu coming.


    PS: in the evening, I went to play with my leather jacket and had a good time in his room. Half an hour later, I remembered that I didn''t update it, so I ran back to code with my pants.

 Chapter 500

    The distance is close, Xu Qi''an can even see a trace of ecstasy from the black bean eyes of Qi Jue Gu.


    felt like a dude and saw a beautiful beauty... Make complaints about seven strange expressions of Tucao, and then he found that the Seven Magic animals disappeared.


    Sudden disappearance, like the invisible force out of thin air.


    This is the corpse of the old man Tiangu. Has it ever used the "unknown" feature? No, it''s still... The next moment, Xu Qi''an vetoed his guess. In his sight, he saw a faint shadow around him.


    How does it feel like it''s hunting?


    Xu Qi''an suddenly has the impulse to protect his back neck and rush forward.


    This kind of impulse surged up, and there was a sharp pain in the back of the neck. The skin and flesh seemed to be cut off by something...


    He suddenly realized that the impulse to protect his back neck just now was his residual warning of the crisis.


    At the back of his neck, the scarlet seven Jue Gu easily cut off Xu Qi''an''s flesh and blood by using the sharp end of the limb.


    It stabbed one of its own limbs deep into Xu Qi''an''s spine, which seemed to link to the host''s nervous system.


    Xu Qian''s eyes turned red instantly, and his throat roared uncontrollably. His face showed a kind of madness only when he felt extreme pain.


    "There are seven schools of witchcraft in southern Xinjiang, but no matter which school it is, the witchcraft masters will cultivate a native witchcraft."


    The supervisor raises his hand and presses it down. The invisible force falls from the sky, making Xu Qian unable to move. He can only bear the inhuman pain.


    "Benming Gu and its host are symbiotic. Life and death share the same fate. A normal Gu master has been implanted with Benming Gu since he was born. At the latest, Benming Gu will be implanted at the age of 10.


    "Like them, the implanted Benming insects are in their infancy, which can not only strengthen the agreement between the two sides through common growth, but also reduce the antiphagy of the insects."


    It''s true that the implanting of Benming Gu will be backfired, because the essence of this technique is "the unity of human and Gu", which goes against the normal of life.


    Therefore, in order to increase the success rate, Gu Shi is usually determined to practice at an early age.


    Xu Qi''an is an adult male, and Qi Jue Gu is also a mature Gu, so he has a great antipathy.


    Standing by the wall of the notice, the official yelled, "be quiet!"


    In this era, people''s cultural popularization rate is not high, and most of them can''t understand the contents of the notice. Therefore, on the day of the announcement, the official will arrange an official to read and explain the notice in half an hour.


    One day later, any news will spread all over the capital, so there is no need to read it.


    The officials were used to discussing the common people.


    When the officials finished reading the notice, most of the people understood it. There was an instant uproar at the scene.


    "Hun Jun!"


    "First, he practiced Taoism for 20 years, and then he was bewitched by the witchcraft, harming the Dafeng soldiers. This kind of fatuous king is rare in the history of Dafeng."


    "It''s a pity that more than 80000 soldiers were killed by Hun Jun. What''s more, it''s a pity that Wei Gong''s pillar of Zhenguo has been damaged in vain... "


    " I''m ashamed that I scolded Wei Gong a while ago. He is the real loyal minister and the real pillar of Zhenguo. "


    Some people hold their wrists and sigh, some people beat their chests and feet.


    An old man carrying a cargo load, with tears in his eyes, whimpered while beating his chest:


    "the injustice of Duke Wei''s death, what kind of person is Duke Wei? He won the battle of Shanhaiguan in those years, but he didn''t expect to die in the hands of HunJun at last..."


    "fortunately, Xu Yinluo was the justice leader."


    "if the eight gongs of the Wei Dynasty clench their teeth, we will not be able to sacrifice our lives."


    "Yes, fortunately, there is Xu Yinluo. As long as there is Xu Yinluo, we will still be healthy in Dafeng."


    "Xu Yinluo can kill a dog official as well as a HunJun."


    "I think Xu Yinluo is right from the beginning. He won''t kill the king for no reason. He said that when he broke into the palace that day that he had no way. You don''t believe it."


    "Who doesn''t believe it? I always believe in Xu Yinluo."


    The people hate Hun Jun and feel sorry for 80000 soldiers and Wei Yuan. At the same time, they sincerely congratulate Dafeng and Xu Yinluo, as if he had become the embodiment of justice in the eyes of the people.


    And those people who are more conservative in their bones and have doubts about the reasons for regicide are also relieved at this time.


    Xu Yinluo or Xu Yinluo has never changed.


    "If you want me to say that, let Xu Yinluo be the emperor."


    A young man speaks his mind subconsciously.


    The noisy atmosphere was immediately quiet, and the people looked at each other, but no one refuted and scolded, and fell into a strange silence.


    The contents of the notice spread rapidly in the capital, and the people reacted fiercely. When they mentioned HunJun, they gritted their teeth and praised Xu Qi''an.Some people even cried bitterly and said that Xu Yinluo had come down from heaven to save Dafeng. He was not only Dafeng''s conscience, but also his Savior.


    Yuyangguan killed 300000 enemy troops, and then killed HunJun to defeat the conspiracy of wushenjiao to overthrow Dafeng. This is not the Savior.


    Of course, there is no need to regret Wei Yuan. Fortunately, after Wei Yuan, Da Feng had Xu Qi''an, and the spirit of the people had a new sustenance.


    I hope that after Wei Yuan, there will be Xu Qi''an in Da Feng..... Da Qingyi will die without regret.


    ...


    a small courtyard in the inner city.


    Mu Nanzhi sat on the pony, listening to Aunt Zhang chattering about the contents of the notice. When talking about HunJun, she and Aunt Zhang showed an angry expression and attacked loudly.


    When talking about Wei Yuan, she and Aunt Zhang lamented the collapse of the pillar of the town and the 80000 soldiers who died in the territory of wushenjiao.


    She is very much like a market woman sitting in an alley gossiping with a woman.


    When talking about Xu Yinluo, Aunt Zhang was full of praise. She said, "if I were 20 years younger, I would be like other young girls.


    Mu Nanzhi is on the alert.


    "By the way, Mu Niang Zi, has your husband not been back for a long time?"


    Aunt Zhang asked.


    I used to come back every three or five times and love my wife. I suddenly disappeared some time ago. She never saw mu Niangzi''s husband again.


    "Oh, he''s busy."


    Mu Nanzhi whispered.


    Her mood suddenly fell down, not very happy, hand holding gills, looking at the flowers in the courtyard, with a faint sigh.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    When the door of the courtyard knocks, mu Nanzhi''s gloomy face glows, but it quickly collapses. Don''t turn away, don''t open the door.


    Aunt Zhang chuckled, saying that her husband had come back, and the little lady was angry.


    He went to open the door.


    When the gate of the courtyard opened, a plain looking but gentle man stood at the gate with a horse.


    It''s Mu Niang''s husband.


    "I''m leaving Beijing. Would you like to come with me?"


    Mu Nanzhi ignored him.


    "So, I''m going?"


    He led the horse and turned to leave.


    "Hello She called out.


    "Well?"


    "I want the Best Inn."


    "Good."


    "Dundundun has meat."


    "Good."


    "Rouge powder."


    "Good."


    "Don''t bully me."


    "Good."


    "Well, I''d like to..."


    ...


    Dexin garden.


    Huaiqing spread out rice paper, pen, wrote: "don''t worry about the road ahead without confidants, the world who don''t know you."


    He also wrote: "I hope you will cherish it!"


    After writing, she ascended the attic, looked at the distant sky, and was absorbed in silence.


    Shaoyin palace.


    Lin''an, wearing a fox fur cloak, came to the loft observation platform. He did not speak or sit, and looked away in silence.


    After a long time, she murmured in a low voice, "I hope you will come back."


    ......


    Star Tower.


    Li Miaozhen sat at the bedroom table in a huff.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t agree to go with her, saying that Tianzong saint is too dazzling, like the torch in the dark, which is easy to attract Xu Pingfeng.


    This reason left Li Miaozhen speechless.


    "You say he''s a useless man. What can he do with his subtle cultivation of witchcraft? I want to travel alone. " Li Miaozhen gave birth to Tao.


    "That smelly man, I can''t say he left with other women." Susu whispered.


    "Where did he come from? Other women don''t stay in the capital." Li Miaozhen turned his lips.


    "What about the first beauty of Dafeng?" Su Su, watch out for the arch fire.


    Li Miaozhen''s face was suddenly stiff and his pupils dilated!


    Seven floors.


    At the door of a secret room, master Hengyuan stood on the corridor with a dignified face. There was tension and expectation in his expression.


    Chu Yuanzhen stood side by side with him and said in a deep voice:


    "does Song Qing''s method work?"


    Hengyuan shook his head: "I don''t know, but thanks to Daochang Li''s help, he took out his soul."


    After a pause, he said in a low voice, "my only concern in the capital is him. If he can be reborn, I can leave the capital, travel in the rivers and lakes, and trace Lord Xu."


    In the secret room, a child opens his eyes.


    He stared blankly at the roof and didn''t know why he suddenly appeared in this strange room.The child sat up and subconsciously uttered an instinctive voice: "Gong, Xi, FA, Cai..."


    his eyes widened in surprise, which was not his voice.


    Looking around, I saw the body of a big black dog lying by the flat bed.


    He looked at the corpse of the black dog in a daze. At a certain moment, tears ran across his cheek. He couldn''t tell whether it was sadness or joy.


    The child stood up wobbly, like a baby.


    He gained the joy of rebirth, courage gradually strengthened, looked at another body in the secret room, lying on the flat, covered with white cloth.


    The child staggers over and uncovers the white cloth with some curiosity.


    Under the white cloth was a man in green, with white temples and a handsome face.


    He has a shallow breath, but can''t wake up.


    ...


    outside the city, a plain looking man leads a vigorous little mare, and a plain looking woman sits on the horse''s back.


    They complement each other.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go out together." He said with a smile.


    A woman of mediocre beauty, with a reserved "um".


    The man laughs: "river lake, I come!"


    A woman of mediocre appearance rolled her eyes.


    "How about I sing you a song?"


    "No."


    She refused haughtily.


    ...


    once dreamed of walking the world with a sword


    to see the prosperity of the world


    my young heart is always a little frivolous


    now I live all over the world


    ...


    the end of this volume!

 Chapter 501

    Star Tower, eight diagrams platform.


    Song Qing steps on the Bagua platform and bows to the supervisor''s back:


    "teacher, Wei Yuan''s body has been reshaped, but there are only human souls, and the two spirits of heaven and earth are missing. If he can''t find them back, he will never wake up."


    The supervisor gave him a cold look and said, "didn''t you list the materials for refining the evocation clock to him?"


    Song Qing shows a trace of embarrassment, after all, the teacher said before, can''t tell Xu Qi''an the news that Wei Yuan is still alive.


    Until now, when the overall situation was settled, he told the alchemist master Xu that Wei Yuan still had a chance of life, and asked him to collect materials for refining the evocation clock.


    It seems that this is normal for Song Qing to disobey his teacher''s orders. He laments: "it''s just this cultivation..."


    Jian Zheng says slowly: "it''s a pity that he takes the road of Wufu with his qualifications. The vulgar Wufu is not suitable for him..."


    Then silence, no more.


    Song Qing continued: "it''s a pity that Mr. Xu has left Beijing. Younger martial sister Zhong Li has to go to the seal at the bottom of the building again. I don''t know when she will be able to pass the bad luck."


    "It won''t be long."


    The supervisor looked at the distant horizon.


    "You''ve been in alchemy for a long time. When will you be promoted to the top five?"


    The supervisor takes back his eyes and looks at Song Qing.


    Song Qing showed a puzzled expression and asked: "why should I be promoted?"


    The supervisor was silent for a moment, and then he looked at the distant horizon, no longer talking to the four disciples.


    ...


    at the bottom of the star watching building.


    Oil lamps light up the space and shed a faint yellow light.


    Zhong Li, dressed in a linen robe, with her long messy hair and bright eyes reflecting the candle light, walked slowly in the deep and silent corridor.


    When passing by a room, a man''s voice came from it:


    "are you younger martial sister Zhong Li?"


    Zhong Li stopped in front of the door and said in a soft voice, "Hmm!"


    "Why did you come back again? The boy said he would bear the bad luck for you, but he sent you back two or three days later." Yang Qianhuan hummed twice.


    There are three floors at the bottom of the building, which is used to imprison the prisoners with heinous but high accomplishments. After all, ordinary cells can''t hold five or four grades.


    However, there are not many takers who can be put into the bottom of the observation building, and these people usually live not long, so the prison at the bottom of the observation building is very quiet.


    On the contrary, Yang Qianhuan and Zhong Li are frequent visitors.


    It is worth mentioning that both of them have fixed "private rooms" on the first floor. Zhong Li''s room is set up by the supervisor himself to help her suppress her bad luck. Yang Qianhuan''s room is also supervised by himself, in order to prevent him from escaping.


    "He, he left the capital......"


    Zhong Li said sadly.


    "It''s good to leave the capital. Wei Yuan is dead, and his backers are gone. I''m not leaving Beijing at this time, waiting for the emperor to settle accounts with him? "


    Yang Qianhuan sneered, both happy and disappointed.


    Joy is because Xu Qi''an left, the capital will be his Yang Qianhuan a unique show.


    Disappointed or because Xu Qi''an left, there is a kind of life confidant far away, only he alone, the peak of the desolate feeling.


    "The emperor is dead. I won''t settle with him." Zhong Li whispered.


    Is the emperor dead? Yang Qianhuan was shocked and said blankly:


    "Yuanjing''s cultivation is successful. Shouyuan shouldn''t be so short."


    Zhong Li simply said: "Xu Qi''an killed him."


    There was a sudden silence in the room. After a moment, Yang Qianhuan''s voice trembled:


    "when I was locked up by my teacher, did something big happen in the capital?"


    Zhong Li said: "Xu Qian, he......"


    "no, don''t tell me, please don''t tell me!"


    Yang Qianhuan immediately interrupted, saying that he didn''t want to hear it. It was all Wang Ba chanting scriptures.


    Zhong Li raised his foot to walk, and walked out a few steps. Yang Qianhuan''s sharp voice came from behind:


    "no, don''t go, younger martial sister. I''m still......"


    after a pause, he said in a tone of hate: "I really can''t resist the temptation of that man."


    Zhong Li returns to the door.


    "Why did he kill the emperor? Emperor lao''er is the king of a country, and the people who kill kings are not allowed by heaven and earth. His reputation, which he managed to accumulate, is destroyed. And so on. He can also kill kings? "


    As soon as he finished, Yang Qianhuan listened to Zhong liruru''s voice and said, "he''s three grades. The emperor should die. The people all applaud him."


    She didn''t know how to tell a story, but with such a short sentence, there was a heavy breath in the room.


    "This, this......"


    a grunt, as if swallowing: "can you tell me about it?"Zhong Li told Yang Qianhuan what had happened in this period of time. He told Yang in a simple and straightforward way, just to restore the course of things, without too much description.


    But the sound of breathing in the room grew louder.


    "Hateful, hateful......"


    the sound of beating the wall sounded, accompanied by Yang Qianhuan''s envious voice:


    "why did he do all the things that were in the limelight by himself? Why is it not Yang, who envies me......


    "after killing the emperor, all the people in the capital applauded, and all the loyal and upright people praised him. From then on, he became famous and became the topic center of countless people. When he went out to buy food, he didn''t have to pay for it......


    Yang Qianhuan imagined that the people in the capital cheered and cheered, shouting" heaven doesn''t give birth to Yang Qianhuan, and worship forever is like a long night. " Then, standing on a high place with his back to all living beings, he said leisurely:


    inviting the moon to pick the stars, there is no one like me in the world.


    Thinking about it, young master Yang shuddered uncontrollably.


    It can be predicted that Xu Qian will be famous in the history of Dafeng.


    "This son of a bitch, it''s just that he should be in the limelight in the eyes of the world. He also wants to be in the limelight in front of future generations..... But I really can''t imitate such behavior. I''m not reconciled."


    Zhong Li comforted: "if elder martial brother Yang is here, he will surely be famous in history. It''s a pity that elder martial brother Yang is closed at the bottom of the building."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Qianhuan''s voice trembled.


    "Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen and others intercepted the emperor outside the city and made outstanding contributions. They were nominated in the notice this morning. Besides, Xu Qi''an told me at that time that if only elder martial brother Yang hadn''t shut up.


    "Your teleportation is very useful. It''s a pity that you are locked up here by the teacher."


    When Zhong Li finished, she didn''t see Yang Qianhuan''s response for a long time. She seemed to realize that she had said something wrong. Her head shrank and she slipped away.


    A few seconds later, Yang Qianhuan''s cry came from behind:


    "it''s better not to wait!"


    ...


    Yunzhou.


    Where the mountains overlap, the grand city is built close to the mountains. The houses and attics are hidden in the woods. The flow of people is very busy.


    The name of this city is Qianlong!


    The city has a population of more than 200000. It is composed of Yunzhou people, scattered people in the rivers and lakes, outlaws and the army. It makes a living by farming and hunting.


    The most powerful person in the city is the city master. Under his administration, Qianlong city is in good order. Even the desperado who takes refuge in Qianlong city has to be obedient and violent.


    Those who are dissatisfied with the Dafeng court call Qianlong city the pure land and the city leader the virtuous leader.


    As for the people who were originally captured from all parts of Yunzhou to increase the population, they settled down because they were still rich here. For the people at the bottom, it doesn''t matter where they can take root as long as they have enough food and clothing.


    Outside Qianlong City, there are a number of shanzhais used to garrison troops. They are responsible for looting, acting as defensive sentries, and training recruits.


    Outside the city, a group of Jiashi with more than 300 militiamen cut down trees and widened roads, preparing to tamp the foundation and build new houses to accommodate the refugees.


    The leader was a handsome young man, with his bare upper body and a big axe in his hand, cutting down the trees.


    The muscles swell with his movements, full of masculine beauty.


    An old man in a Taoist robe stood by and looked at the young master, who was obviously of high cultivation, but worked as hard as an ordinary man to cut down trees.


    The old Taoist sighed: "young master, this piece of geomantic omen is too good. It''s really a tyrant to live for the refugees."


    "It doesn''t matter. When you come to Qianlong City, you are all your own people."


    The young man with strong physique continued to cut down trees after wiping his sweat.


    The old Taoist named Jiaoye smiles freely. He is a travelling Taoist. He has learned a lot of things. He knows a little about swordsmanship, merits and virtues. He has a good command of life divination.


    A few years ago, he was wanted by the local government because he didn''t resent the dog officials for bullying the good people. Later, he wandered to Yunzhou and entered Qianlong city by chance.


    After staying here for a few years, Ji Xuan, the seventh son of the Lord of the city, was praised by this young man, and was recruited as a guest minister.


    After all, some of the wild crane don''t understand the rules.


    Unexpectedly, the young master was more leisurely than him. He wandered around the city all day, drinking and gambling with the desperado, and chatting with the common people about their prey and harvest.


    He is also a good worker. He works hand in hand, working together with Jiashi and Minfu.


    In Qianlong City, anyone who mentions little master Ji Xuan will show a friendly smile.


    "Young master, now that Ji Qian is dead, you should show your strength and fight for the position of successor. Why are you so slack? You used to keep a low profile. I don''t understand. If you don''t fight now, when will you wait? "The young man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile:


    "Taoist priest, those things my father gave me are mine. I can''t take it without it. "


    Jiaoye stamped his foot with the old way: "then you have to show yourself."


    The young man stopped cutting and raised his axe with a bright smile: "I''ve been doing it all the time."


    At this time, a armored bodyguard came and said in a high voice: "little master Jixuan, the city master orders you to go to the star watching Pavilion."


    The young man and the old man look at each other and smile.


    The star watching Pavilion is on the top of the mountain.


    Ji Xuan put on a brand-new blue robe, along the stone steps laid in the mountains, and finally came to a forest garden.


    "Master Xuan!"


    The guards outside the forest park bow and clasp.


    Ji Xuan greets the bodyguard with a smile, pauses and talks a few words, then enters the garden.


    Through the courtyard, through a loft, Ji Xuan stopped outside a small garden, two guards in black stood at the door.


    This is the shadow guard of his father, the leader of Qianlong city.


    There are not many black shadow guards, but each of them has at least five accomplishments.


    The two shadow guards arched their hands and didn''t say hello.


    In front of them, Ji Xuan restrained his smile, clasped his fist politely, and then entered the garden.


    He came to an attic and said respectfully, "father, national teacher."


    The attic door opened automatically, and inside came a mellow and gentle voice: "come in!"


    Ji Xuan crossed the threshold and entered the lobby on the first floor.


    The candlelight is bright, the curtain is low, expensive knitted lichens are laid on the floor of the lobby, four legged golden beasts are placed on the table, and the sandalwood is curling up.


    The middle-aged man in the purple robe sat in the big chair and looked at Ji Xuan solemnly. This was his seventh son, the seventh son who didn''t do his job.


    "Father


    Ji Xuan didn''t look askance, bowed his hand again, and yelled.


    Then he looked at the white clothes behind the low drapery and said with a narrow smile, "national teacher!"


    The middle-aged man in Zipao said slowly, "the spirit of the Dragon vessel has been destroyed, and the foundation of Dafeng has been cut. It can be predicted that the Central Plains will be in chaos."


    Ji Xuan said with a smile:


    "congratulations to my father and national teacher. It will be a great career."


    Sitting in white, silent.


    The purple robed middle-aged man shook his head and said with regret: "although the dragon vein is destroyed, the Qi has not been taken out."


    This..... Ji Xuan showed the color of surprise, gave people a gentle and intimate face, showed a little serious, said: "the national master himself, can''t it?"


    The white clothes behind the curtain "Hey":


    "not only failed, but almost died in the capital. I''ve never underestimated prison, but I underestimated him. "


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xuan''s eyes narrowed. Even the national master almost died in the capital. You can imagine how fierce the fight was at that time.


    What the National Master said about him was the container in the capital, his cousin Xu Qi''an?


    What did Xu Qi''an do? According to the meaning of the national teacher, he seems to have made a big fall on him.


    The cousin, who was born as a container, has always been concerned. No, to be exact, they are all concerned in secret.


    Ji Qian, the legitimate son of the family, is jealous because he has been paying attention to it. He actually provokes and causes trouble on the pretext of traveling. As a result, he is killed by Xu Qi''an in Jianzhou.


    Xu Qi''an''s talent is well known, but it''s unbelievable to say that he can destroy the master''s plan and make him nearly lose his head.


    The white clothes behind the curtain sighed: "he has three grades, and he has known my identity for a long time, so he has a layout in secret. He joined hands with JianZheng, and no one in the world can count them


    San pin..... Ji Xuan, who is more gifted than his own son Ji Qian, squints his eyes and tut two times: "my cousin, I''m afraid he''s the first person in Kyushu. Tiger father has no dog son."


    Sanpinwufu in his early twenties is unique among his peers in Kyushu.


    The middle-aged man in purple robe said, "his cultivation is sealed by the magic nail, and his road to martial arts has been cut off."


    Ji Xuan nodded and looked at the white clothes in the curtain.


    Xu Pingfeng said: "among the Buddhists, the only one willing to untie him is durohan, but it means that he has to enter the Buddhism and shape the Buddha''s body, and all are empty.


    "In addition to Buddhism, the only one who can untie the magic nail is Shenshu. He should be able to look for Shenshu''s body, which is bound to conflict with Buddhism."


    Ji xuansong commented: "it''s a pity."


    The purple robed middle-aged man looked at him and said in a deep voice, "xuan''er, I''m calling you here for a test."


    Ji Xuan bowed: "please make it clear."


    The purple robed middle-aged man said slowly:


    "the spirit of the Dragon pulse disintegrates and disperses into all parts of the Central Plains. You don''t have to deal with the rest of the scattered dragon Qi, but there are nine dragon Qi which are very important. You go to the rivers and lakes to find the people who live in the nine dragon Qi and accept them.


    "Of the nine, four were killed, five were left, and five were brought back to Qianlong city to enhance our spirit. Four people with a large array of refining, supplemented by blood Dan, help you step into the third gradeAs he spoke, the middle-aged man in purple robe took out a red sandalwood box from his sleeve.


    Ji Xuan''s eyes fell on the box, and it was hard to move away.


    The middle-aged man in purple robe opened the box. On the yellow silk, there was a dark red pill, the size of an egg.


    "Five hundred years ago, one of our ancestors was severely damaged by Emperor Wuzong and left when he was dying. It is a shortcut to promote the fourth grade to the third grade, but only those with great fortune can bear the blood pill.


    "The national master calculated that the four Dragon Qi are enough for you to refine the blood pill and promote you to the third grade."


    Although the blood pill is precious, it''s not difficult to get it as a top power with enough information. Besides the three grades of martial arts, refining creatures can also get the blood pill.


    The difficulty is that if Sipin wants to take the shortcut of swallowing Xuedan, he will almost die.


    Either you are the third grade, not afraid of the blood pill backfire, but can enhance your own Qi and blood; or you have great qi movement, and qi movement adds to your body, so you have the hope to carry the backfire.


    The representative of the former is Zhenbei Wang, while the representative of the latter is Xu Qi''an.


    Of course, Xu Qi''an not only has great fortune, but also has double insurance after a little transformation of Shenshu''s essence and blood.


    Ji Xuan took a deep breath, his hands trembled slightly, and said in a loud voice:


    "the child will live up to his father''s expectations."


    What he received with both hands is not only a huge gift, but also a kind of inheritance.


    Although his father never appointed an heir, Ji Qian, as his eldest son, is recognized as the most powerful competitor. His brothers are ready to fight secretly.


    Father gave him this test, this brocade box, what it means, self-evident.


    After Ji Xuan took over the brocade box, he suddenly felt something was wrong and pondered:


    "the spirit of the dragon vein is very important. Although I have confidence, I don''t think it''s safe enough. Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    The white clothes behind the curtain said faintly: "I''ve been attacked by Qi luck. I''m seriously injured. I need to shut up and recuperate."


    Ji Xuan didn''t ask more, and said:


    "Ji Xuan understands."


    Purple robed middle-aged humanist: "I will send several experts of Keqing hall to follow you to search for the spirit of dragon vein, and set out in three days."


    "Yes


    Ji xuandao.


    The purple robed man waved his hand. When Ji Xuan went down, he looked at the white sorcerer and said, "Ji Xuan is superior to other common people in talent and talent. What''s more, he knows how to keep a low profile. No matter what he''s thinking, it''s a long way to go if he can do it. "


    The magician in White said, "he is also the most famous of your sons."


    The purple robed middle-aged man squinted: "you have already chosen him?"


    The warlock in white closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    With a sandalwood box in his arms, Ji Xuan left the attic, shaking his head and sighing, "this thing is really hot."


    After walking for a moment, I met a girl in a purple skirt. Her green silk was like a waterfall, tied with a purple silk ribbon, simple and elegant.


    "Seven brothers!"


    Purple skirt girl with a reserved smile, said: "mother, please go over, have something to ask you."


    "Aunt looking for me?"


    Ji Xuan pondered for a moment, squinting: "OK, please lead the way."


    PS: push an old devil boy''s book: tomorrow''s fire robber. The setting is very interesting. The old devil boy''s brain hole and level are guaranteed.

 Chapter 502

    One before the other, they turned around many courtyards and went to the depth of the small garden.


    On the way, Xu yuanshuang, a girl in purple skirt, whispered:


    "my mother wants to ask about him!"


    Ji Xuan laughed: "to be expected, over the years, the people have been harsh on their aunt, saying something unpleasant. But I think that what my aunt did in those years was human nature. As a mother, she didn''t care for her children. "


    Xu yuanshuang looked at him: "seven elder brother is alluding to my father as beast?"


    Ji Xuan smile does not change: "national teacher just made a choice, yuanshuang cousin to that person is what attitude."


    Xu yuanshuang sighed: "father and uncle want him to die, I can''t change, but for me, he is the elder brother of a mother after all. All I can do is try not to pay attention to him when he doesn''t exist


    Ji Xuan narrowed his eyes: "but I heard yuan Huai say that you often take the initiative to inquire about his news."


    "..."


    Xu yuanshuang''s soft face turned red.


    The two ended their conversation and walked for a moment in silence.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A burst of whistling, like the sound of the wind came, turned into a courtyard, only to find that it was a young man in the practice of gun, a nine foot gun in hand to make the tiger powerful.


    That big gun, the gun shaft is pitch black, the gun head is a golden dragon head, open the mouth, spit out the gun tip.


    His face was grim. He waved his gun and whirred. There was a breeze whistling in the yard and dust rolling up.


    "Yuan Huai."


    Ji Xuan said hello with a smile.


    The young man who practiced the gun stopped and looked sideways. His cold face showed a faint smile and said, "elder sister, seven brothers."


    "Yuanhuai''s marksmanship has improved again. Did he realize the meaning of the gun?" Ji Xuan said with a smile.


    "Almost."


    Xu Yuanhuai nodded and said, "within half a year, you can enter the four grades."


    His expression was cold, and his tone was cold, as if promotion to the fourth grade was a trivial matter.


    Ji Xuan sighed: "Yuanhuai talent is really terrible."


    Xu Yuanhuai, 17 years old, has a very terrible talent of cultivation. He is 15 years old, and 16 years old. He has already touched the threshold of four grades of "meaning".


    Of course, this is also related to the rich resources. The status of the Xu family in Qianlong city is no worse than Ji Xuan and his brothers and sisters.


    Since childhood, I have been instructed by a famous teacher. I have no shortage of pills. I have a master to feed me and so on.


    For this kind of young genius with outstanding status, the refining realm can only be practiced when the body grows, but the refining realm can be practiced first.


    When I was young, I thought that it would be a natural thing to temper the original spirit until I stepped into the realm of Refining Essence and Qi. Then I had the top pills to temper my body, and there was no difficulty in the realm of copper skin and iron bone.


    But after six grades, Xu Yuanhuai was still promoted in only one year, which shows his talent.


    Although Xu Yuanhuai is a quintessence, the jiaomang gun in his hand is a top-level weapon. The body of the gun is made of the spine of the fourth grade Jiaolong, and the head of the gun is made of the sharpest and hardest dragon teeth of the Jiaolong.


    In addition, the gun is sealed with the spirit of the four Dragon.


    With this gun, as well as his other weapons, the ordinary four are not his opponents.


    Compared with the eldest son, Xu Pingfeng is good to his second son.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xu Yuanhuai asked.


    Ji Xuan replied, "my aunt has something to look for me."


    Xu Yuanhuai looked at his elder sister, holding a long gun and a pestle in his hand, standing steadily, and nodded:


    "mother, I''ll show you to the inner hall."


    Ji Xuan smiles and shakes his head. The cousin seems to be interested in the elder brother he has never met.


    The three cousins went through the courtyard and entered the inner hall. On the high chair sat a beautiful woman with a dignified oval face, snow skin and cherry lips, and beautiful facial features.


    She is no longer young, but the years did not leave a scar on her beautiful face, but precipitated her temperament, let her have a mature charm that girls do not have.


    There was a touch of sadness between her eyebrows, just like a lilac with sadness.


    "Aunt!"


    Ji Xuan saluted with a smile.


    "Mother!"


    Xu Yuanhuai and Xu yuanshuang brothers and sisters also called out.


    The beautiful woman is holding the tea bowl, green jade fingers holding the tea cover, gently knocking on the edge of the cup, with a soft voice:


    "is he back?"


    When asking questions, the beautiful woman''s eyes were fixed on Ji Xuan, holding the finger of the tea cover with a little force.


    "The national teacher has returned, and I was summoned with my father just now."


    Ji Xuan smiles and squints. He is friendly and easy to get along with.


    The beautiful woman held her breath for a moment and said slowly, "is it done?"


    Xu Yuanhuai and Xu yuanshuang immediately look over and wait for the answer.


    Ji Xuan pondered and said, "what my aunt wants to ask is whether the Qi in Xu Qi''an''s body has been taken out?"The beautiful woman''s breathing became heavy.


    Ji Xuan shook his head and sighed: "the national teacher has failed."


    Hoo... The beautiful woman''s high chest heaved and heaved, like a relief.


    Xu yuanshuang, a girl in purple skirt, has a complicated expression.


    Xu Yuanhuai is still that cold expression, no change.


    A beautiful woman can''t hide her smile. Her decision was right. If anyone can protect her eldest son in Kyushu, it''s the prison.


    In the eyes of her husband, her family''s ambition is not bigger than her own.


    Even though she was put under house arrest and gave birth to another son and daughter, she was left out for more than ten years.


    People all said that the child was mediocre, incompetent and mediocre. Compared with his younger brother and sister, he was a lump of mud that could not be supported on the wall. This kind of waste is used as a gas transport container, so it can be regarded as making the best use of it.


    Just because of her kindness, she delayed the important event.


    She scoffed at why she had to sacrifice her children for the family business.


    For more than ten years, people used to tease and stab her. In the year of jingcha, this kind of saying gradually became less and less. Up to now, no one dares to say that the child is a waste.


    If her children are rubbish, are there any capable people in the world?


    Ji Xuan also said: "not only failed, but also seriously injured. Maybe it will take a period of time to recover."


    "JianZheng is really powerful. My father is too reluctant to plan for him."


    Xu yuanshuang has a pleasant voice and shakes her head slightly.


    Xu Yuanhuai''s light comment:


    "a warlock is naturally hard to deal with. His father should take conspiracy as a supplement and Yang as the main. Only in this way can it be replaced. "


    Ji Xuan thought:


    "it seems that the meaning of listening to the teacher''s words is not to punish and hurt him, but to bite him back."


    "Qiyun backfires? How is Xu Qi''an now? You make it clear... "


    the beautiful woman frowned and asked.


    Seeing his aunt and cousins, Ji Xuan shrugged and said:


    "anyway, his father and the national master didn''t say it was a secret... Well, the failure of the national master seems to be due to Xu Qi''an''s early guess of his identity and the behind the scenes truth about Qi Yun.


    "As for qi movement, the national master did not elaborate, but it was obviously related to Xu Qi''an."


    I have guessed his identity for a long time... The beautiful woman is both surprised and sad. The surprise is that her eldest son is powerful. Even if she is a second class warlock, she can''t easily control life and death, which makes her proud.


    Sadness is such a truth, how will it strike him?


    Xu yuanshuang opened her eyes slightly. She was shocked in the eyes of a beautiful girl. She went through the warlock system and knew that her father was powerful and terrible.


    The elder brother, who was far away in the capital, let his father''s twenty year plan be destroyed, and hit back and hurt his father seriously. What a brilliant talent.


    Xu Yuanhuai is still expressionless.


    The beautiful woman took a breath and asked, "did he say what happened to Xu Qi''an now?"


    Ji Xuan nodded: "yes, Xu Qi''an is sealed by the magic nail of Buddhism, and his accomplishments are all wasted. It''s very difficult to untie the seal, but most of them are hopeless."


    The beautiful woman gave a low "ah", her eyes were red, worried and distressed.


    Xu Yuanhuai frowned.


    The elder sister Xu yuanshuang looked at Ji Xuan and said, "seventh brother, my father and uncle are looking for you. I''m not just talking about these things."


    Ji Xuan looked at his cousin with a smile and said frankly, "in a few days, I''m going to travel and help my father and uncle do things."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu yuanshuang asked.


    "Collect the spirit of the broken dragon, strengthen our Qi, and contribute to the great cause of replacing the Dafeng royal family."


    Xu Yuanhuai eyes a bright, "seven elder brother, I go with you."


    Xu yuanshuang frowned.


    Ji Xuan''s smile spread slowly: "OK, but you have to say hello to your father and national teacher first."


    ...


    Yongzhou City.


    Young people in green clothes, leading horses, come from the official road.


    On the back of the horse sat a woman of mediocre appearance. As the horse walked, she bumped and bumped, and from time to time stepped on the stirrups and pursed her buttocks to relieve the pain of her buttocks.


    In this era, for ordinary people, long-distance running is extremely tiring. They are frail and even die on the way.


    Fortunately, along the way, they were not fast enough to ride a boat and ride a horse. Occasionally, they would stay in the inn for a day or two to relieve the tiredness of running.


    This pair of mediocre men and women, mixed into the common people, insignificant, no woman''s crotch that head of god horse to attract attention.


    At least this horse, tall and strong, has a beautiful curve, and is top quality at first sight.


    "I came to Yongzhou City once. In order to save a friend, I tell you a secret. In the mountains tens of miles south of the city, there is an ancient underground palace. There is an ancient corpse sleeping in it. It''s very strange."Mu Nanzhi showed a scared expression: "you cheat."


    Xu Qian frowned and said, "what do I cheat you to do? When you go to bed at night, remember to lock the doors and windows. Don''t open the door when someone knocks."


    Hu Mu said, "I''m the one who knocks on you."


    "Nonsense."


    Xu Qian is serious: "we have been walking for so many days, have I knocked on your door?"


    "That''s true!"


    Mu Nanzhi pouts her buttocks and half lies on the little mare to relieve the sore buttocks.


    When they entered the city, the streets were full of pedestrians, and the cloth of the memorial archway was fluttering in the wind.


    Xu Qi''an asks the people on the roadside where the Best Inn is in Yongzhou City. After asking for the address, he leads the horse and walks in the direction of the good man''s guidance.


    The south corner of his mouth is smiling.


    This smelly man is quite trustworthy. Sure enough, he takes her to stay in the Best Inn and eat the best food. Now when she comes to Yongzhou City, she plans to go to the rouge powder shop.


    Passing a drugstore, Xu Qi''an tied the little mare to the stake outside the store and said with a smile, "just a moment, I''ll go shopping."


    Mu Nanzhi is lazy to get off the horse, with a reserved "um".


    After entering the drugstore and coming to the counter, Xu Qi''an said, "shopkeeper, here are two catties of arsenic."


    "Two, two catties?"


    The shopkeeper in the blue coat is looking at the guest of zhangkou.


    Xu Qi''an put two pieces of broken silver on the table.


    The shopkeeper immediately felt that the guest''s temperament and appearance were blooming, and said with a smile, "my guest, wait a moment."


    When the second child is ordered to weigh two Jin of arsenic.


    Xiao Er quickly took the arsenic and the weight, weighed it in front of Xu Qi''an, packed it for him, and said, "my guest, please put it away."


    Xu Qi''an took it, re opened the paper bag, took out the water bag, poured part of arsenic into the water bag, gently shook it a few times, and then drank it in front of the shopkeeper and sophomore.


    "It deserves to be the medicine shop in Yongzhou City."


    Xu Qi''an put up his thumb: "the taste is positive!"


    The shopkeeper sat down on the ground and looked at him in fear.


    Shopkeeper''s chin is falling to the ground.


    "Excuse me, goodbye!"


    With the remaining arsenic, Xu Qi''an left contentedly.

 Chapter 503

    "Palm, shopkeeper''s......"


    Xiao Er looks at the back of the green clothes guest, and his face is very white.


    Even if he saw a ghost, he would not show such a frightened expression, because he had never seen a ghost before. Today, he saw a madman with half a jin of arsenic in his mouth.


    "Come on, go and invite the doctor of the golden needle Museum..."


    the shopkeeper screamed, and he was immediately dumb and said, "no, catch him and induce vomiting!"


    They ran out of the shop, looked left and right, and found that the green guest had disappeared in the long stream of people.


    ...


    buzuiju is one of the best restaurants in Yongzhou City.


    Tang food, per capita consumption of half a coin. Yajian, per capita consumption of two silver... If you live in a shop, a good wing room will cost you three dollars a night.


    Mu Nanzhi and Xu Qian walked slowly for a long time. They asked for directions several times and finally arrived outside the restaurant.


    "when they meet at the front of the restaurant, the two of them will come to the front of the restaurant and meet each other."


    "Stay in the shop!"


    Xu Qi''an handed the bridle to the shop boy, took off the water bag, poured out the white water mixed with arsenic, and gently put it on the saddle.


    In the process, his palms turned blue and black. After wiping, he raised his hands, and the flesh and blood of his palms recovered as before.


    The ability of poisonous insects, combined with the surrounding environment and materials, to produce special toxins.


    Xu Qi''an uses arsenic to make a kind of chronic poison to spread on the saddle. As long as someone dares to ride a little mare, the toxin solidified on the saddle will slowly evaporate with the body temperature, penetrate the pants, penetrate the skin, and then penetrate the blood vessels from the skin.


    At most a quarter of an hour will die, the gods can not save.


    The shopkeeper''s knowledge was limited, so he couldn''t see through the mystery. He was just at a loss. Then he saw the guest in Qingyi throwing a piece of broken silver and said:


    "I want to feed this horse with concentrate. Beans, wheat, corn, salt, eggs and bee milk are indispensable. I''ll check them later. If you dare to cut corners, I''ll skin you. "


    Xu baijuan''s murderous and violent spirit is not lacking at all. When she looks down on her, she is extremely oppressive.


    The shopkeeper was surprised and frightened, holding a large amount of broken silver. He said, "don''t worry, my guest. I will take good care of your horse."


    He immediately led the horse to the backyard.


    "When you are wandering in the world, you have to have the spirit of the world. Pretending to be gentle, respectful and frugal outside will only make people think that you are a fat sheep. Everyone will kill you."


    Xu Qi''an explained to the first beauty of Dafeng with a smile.


    Rivers and lakes and temples are different worlds. In the capital, we should keep a low profile and do things with a high profile. We should pay attention to face and qualifications everywhere.


    But the rivers and lakes are different. The rivers and lakes are a mixture of fish and dragons. Young people are full of spirit. Sometimes they have to be fierce. In this way, they can avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    After entering the lobby of the restaurant, Xu Qi''an takes mu Nanzhi to the counter. Along the way, he hears diners not far away talking about:


    "it''s said that someone found a big tomb in the barren mountain 30 miles south of the city. A dozen people went in and never came out again. "


    "It''s said that the people of Gongsun family also sent people down to the tomb, and all of them were damaged inside. Now it''s spread all over the world, and there are rare treasures inside. Otherwise, how could it be so dangerous? "


    "It''s a rumor deliberately spread by the Gongsun family. They want to let the scattered people in the river and Lake become pawns."


    "No, the more dangerous the tomb is, the more treasures there are. If there are only a few funerary objects with crooked melons and cracked dates, who will spend a lot of effort to set up organs?"


    "That makes sense."


    "Gongsun aristocratic family recently recruited heroes in Yongzhou City. It''s better to be a capable and righteous person who is proficient in Feng Shui organs. Unfortunately, I''m just a martial arts man with limited strength. Otherwise, I''ll get involved."


    Mu Nanzhi''s face changed slightly.


    Xu Qi''an frowned.


    Has the underground palace outside Yongzhou been found? Well, at the beginning, there was a lot of fighting between Shenshu and the ancient corpse, and the mountains collapsed to a certain extent, which later attracted good people to explore, which was normal....


    in Shenshu''s position, it was only half a year, but the ancient corpse should not be out of trouble, I hope not, otherwise my trip to Yongzhou would be wasted....


    as he thought, he walked to the counter and said: "open the door Two good wing rooms, next to each other. "


    Mu Nanzhi, who was next to her, said: "no, if you don''t open two rooms, one room will be enough..."


    her voice became smaller and smaller, and she bowed her head in embarrassment.


    She counseled..... Xu Qi''an looked at the princess. He was not happy about sharing a room with the first beauty of Dafeng. Instead, he frowned.


    First of all, the side effects of the love bug will make the host have the impulse to reproduce all the time. Xu Qi''an is afraid that he can''t control himself.


    Secondly, the side effect of dark insects is that the host likes to drill in the dark and damp places, and there must be two hours of private space every day that no one can find.


    The spirit of the princess can''t be "picked" until the peak of the third grade. The side effects of the insect can''t be satisfied, which will affect the development of the seven Jue insect, thus affecting my cultivationXu Qian sighed in his heart: sure enough, women will only affect my speed of drawing sword!


    So he asked the shopkeeper for a good room with a price as high as one or two silver.


    The shopkeeper took the money, doubled his warm and attentive attitude, and personally led the two distinguished guests upstairs.


    The room is at the end of the corridor. You can see the busy scene of the main road by pushing the window. Mu Nanzhi likes it very much, but Xu Qian only feels noisy.


    It is worthy of being one of the most expensive restaurants in Yongzhou City. It is worthy of being the wing room of the restaurant. The desk is made of huanghuali wood, and there are four treasures of the study on the desk.


    When mu Nanzhi entered the room, he looked around and looked at it. Tut tut said: "all the paintings are famous, but they are all fakes, and none of them is authentic."


    One of them is the real one of "the story of burning incense in jiulu", which is hanging in her study in Zhenbei palace.


    "This Duanyan is good."


    She went to the bookcase and played with a blue and white Duan inkstone. The blue and white patterns on the inkstone were like ink. Mu Nanzhi regretted: "the texture is fine, but it''s not good enough, but it''s not the best."


    it''s moist again, do you make complaints about...


    She commented one by one on the furnishings of the room, including brush, ink, paper and inkstone, antique calligraphy and painting, furniture, etc.


    The shopkeeper was stunned and said to the expert: "girl is really an expert."


    Suddenly put away a little contempt in the heart, this pair of plain looking men and women, should be born in noble family, not zhongmingdingshi, can not raise such taste and vision.


    Xu Qi''an, who had been listening to the book of heaven in the whole process, pulled the shopkeeper to the table and said with a smile, "nag the shopkeeper for a moment."


    "You''re welcome." The shopkeeper''s attitude became excellent.


    Xu Qian asked: "just now someone in the hall said that a big tomb was found in the south mountain?"


    The shopkeeper nodded: "it''s true. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Many people are said to have died. The mountain is now occupied by the Gongsun family. "


    Xu Qi''an took a sip of tea and pondered: "Gongsun family? Shopkeeper, what are the most influential forces in Yongzhou City


    Although he has been to Yongzhou once, he is not very clear about the local gangs.


    In the eyes of watchmen, such a big force as Jianzhou Wulin league can be seen, and the rest are rubbish.


    Of course, this does not mean that the influence of the gangs in the rivers and lakes is not strong. It''s just that the watchmen belong to the imperial court after all and have a natural sense of superiority to the gangs in the rivers and lakes.


    There is no need to ponder when the shopkeeper opens up:


    "around Yongzhou City, Gongsun villa 18 miles to the north and Longshen Castle 20 miles to the East are the most powerful. The gangs attached to these two forces are......


    " as for the counties under Yongzhou, I don''t know. "


    Yongzhou is one of the thirteen prefectures of Dafeng. There are dozens of prefectures and counties under the jurisdiction of Yongzhou City, and the number of gangs among them can only be known through official statistics.


    The strongholds of such big forces as Dragon God castle and Gongsun family are usually not in the city, and the government will not allow them.


    Mu Nanzhi frowned and said, "the Yongzhou government doesn''t care about the tomb?"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "why should we manage it? It''s not the flood and locust plague that the government is too lazy to deal with. As for the dead, it''s all the people in the Jianghu, not the common people. Even if it''s the common people, if you don''t report it to the government, the government is too lazy to deal with it, right.


    "Besides, Gongsun family and Yongzhou buzhengshi have some friendship, which can" circle "that mountain."


    "The shopkeeper has a point."


    The two men looked at each other and laughed.


    Xu Qi''an learned from the shopkeeper that in this season, Lake crabs are fattening, and yangbai Lake outside the city is a holy land for eating crabs near Yongzhou City.


    Before this time, the rich families, eunuchs and heroes in the city would rent boats to visit the lake and enjoy the delicious crab.


    Listen to Mu Nanzhi''s eyes shine.


    After chatting a few words, the shopkeeper was reluctant to leave.


    ....


    Xu Qi''an closed the door, went back to the screen, moved the bath bucket to one side, took out the fragments of the book, and poured out a vat. The mud in the VAT was shallow, the water was slightly muddy, and a dark golden lotus root was lying at the bottom of the VAT.


    Half of the body is exposed to the mud, and half is hidden under the mud.


    He took the princess with him for two purposes in his tour of the river and Lake:


    first, he traveled all the way to Jianzhou and handed over the lotus roots to the old men of the Wulin League to fulfill his promise.


    But lotus root is not mature yet, so I just bring people and lotus root together. When he travels to Jianzhou, nine color lotus root should be mature.


    2¡¢ He wanted to try to find some poisonous plants and give them to Huashen for cultivation, so as to strengthen the poisonous insects.


    In this case, mu Nanzhi must be with her.


    "Hoo......"


    Xu Qi''an breathed out and tried to use his strength to lift a big water tank. He had to eat more.


    Fortunately, I left Beijing, or there were three more eaters in my family, and my aunt would cry out with heartache..... He was in a bad mood, sitting beside the huanghuali book case, thinking about what he would do next."Longqi is scattered all over the country. There is no such thing as radar. There are only two ways to find the host of Longqi: first, a strong intelligence network. The host of Longqi will not be abnormal in a short time, but as time goes on, it will be exposed immediately. It won''t be lonely all the time.


    "Second, depending on the aggregation effect of dragon Qi and qi movement, maybe I don''t have to look for it. When I travel to a certain place, I can meet it. As long as the Dragon Qi host is not more than 100 meters away from me, I can sense it through the earth book, and I am equivalent to a small radar with a range of only 100 meters.


    "There is no news about Shenshu''s body, but Jiuwei Tianhu must have a clue. Just wait for her to come to me. Now the most important thing is to collect the materials of the evocation clock. "


    Among the materials for the evocation bell, two are the nails and venom of a thousand year old corpse. Xu Qi''an happened to know an ancient corpse, so he chose Yongzhou City as his first stop.


    "As long as the seal of Shenshu is not weakened, I am sure that the ancient corpse will not find my true state. Well, we need to work harder in practice. Among the seven abilities of the seven Jue Gu, poisonous Gu is the easiest to cultivate. As long as there is an endless stream of poisonous things, it can grow up immediately.


    "The second is Li Gu. As long as I keep eating and boiling my body, it can also grow rapidly. Although my cultivation is sealed, my body is a third class body. I can ignore this stage and just eat it directly.


    "Tiangu is the foundation of Qijue Gu. It has been developed to a very high level and does not need to be controlled for the time being. As long as you keep "hiding" for two hours every day, you can grow steadily. Maybe there is still a lack of fighting.


    "Corpse Gu needs to devour corpse Qi. This trip to Yongzhou, cultivating corpse Gu is also one of the purposes. Emotional and psychological demagogues should be suppressed temporarily and not cultivated.


    "I don''t want to go around the world and become a flower gatherer. And there is a big Feng first beauty around, if you don''t suppress love, one day it will go off.


    "It''s the same thing to be obsessed with. I can''t really ride a mare though I ride it."


    It was still early, and there was still some time before lunch. Xu Qi''an sat by the table, sipping arsenic and water, just like wine. The princess


    loves to clean up a basin of water, wash her hair, and then sit in front of the dressing table, and comb herself a beautiful woman''s bun, smear her lips and blush, and say, collocation her temperament, and make her face a little higher.


    From the beauty of mediocrity, into can see.


    "I sleep in the evening and you make the floor."


    Sitting in front of the dresser, the princess, seeing that he just glanced at herself, moved her eyes without any nostalgia, and suddenly frowned.


    "Or you can sleep in bed, and I''ll sleep on you."


    Xu Qi''an has no good airway.


    The princess spat, as if she had been used to his mouth and didn''t take it seriously.


    She got up, went to the screen, put her hand into the water tank and fiddled with the water.


    The water is full of aura.


    Near noon, Xu Qi''an took back the water tank to the fragments of the book, and through the relationship of not being drunk and living, he set a table for the building boat. At this point, if it''s a casual person, let alone a table for the building boat, the boats are gone.


    Fortunately, buzuiju, as a restaurant, has channels and relationships to meet the needs of customers.


    The water of yangbai lake is bright, and there are lots of willow trees growing on the edge of the lake.


    In late autumn, the lake wind blows, mixed with cold.


    A building boat with "wangjiyufang" is floating in the lake. Mu Nanzhi, wearing a fox fur cloak, sits at a table near the window. On the table, there is a small clay stove and yellow rice wine, which is warm and warm.


    A few dishes, 20 fat crabs.


    "The vinegar tastes good, but there are too few sauces. Well, it highlights the plumpness of the crab."


    Xu Qian''s mouth is biting the crab paste of spring tooth, the satisfied nod.


    In his recipe, Lake crabs can be ranked in the top ten. Of course, crabs are also classified into different types. Female crabs can''t be ranked in the top ten, only male crabs can.


    "Crab roe and crab paste are two completely different things. Compared with them, the spring pressed crab paste is more mellow and delicious, and the crab roe is worse after all, so I don''t like female crab very much, but I have no resistance to male crab..."


    Xu Qi''an picked up the wine pot on the small mud stove and poured a cup of warm wine for Princess Wang.


    "Eating a crab can also bring out superiority and inferiority?"


    Mu Nanzhi gave him a big white eye and sipped a sip of wine. Her face was red and her body was warm. She looked out of the lake and said in a low voice:


    "look, is that the boat of Gongsun family?"


    Xu Qi''an turned his head and looked out of the window. He saw a two-story ship coming through the waves with the flag of "Gongsun".

 Chapter 504

    The building ship with the flag of "Gongsun" family came slowly. In the viewing cabin on the second floor, where the wind blows from both sides, there was a table of swordsmen who drank and enjoyed themselves.


    Gongsun Xiu is holding a wine cup and entertaining six newly recruited capable people with a smile. All of the six people have good accomplishments, and two of them are of the highest level of alchemy, which is enough for Gongsun family to serve as guests of honor.


    What Gongsun Xiu paid most attention to was the old Taoist who called himself Qinggu Taoist.


    Wufu are good at fighting life and death, but they are not good at exploring cemeteries.


    Those who know geomantic omen are either Taoists or warlocks. The former are mostly swindlers, while the latter are rare in the world.


    And Taoist priest Qinggu, Gongsun Xiu, has tried the water, really knows the art of Canyu, and knows a little bit about array...


    "All of you are going to explore the tomb tonight."


    Gongsun Xiu raised his glass with a smile.


    At the banquet, Wu Fu raised his glass in a hurry. He knew that Miss Gongsun was a polite saying. Gongsun''s family was one of the best in Yongzhou. It has been handed down for more than 300 years. The contemporary family leader was Hua Jin Wu Fu many years ago.


    It''s only one step away from Sipin. Once he''s promoted to Sipin, he''s the overlord in the world.


    In addition, the seven grades of alchemy and the six grades of copper and iron, Gongsun family more than the number of hands.


    However, the speaker of Gongsun''s generation is the young lady in front of her. She has a beautiful face, wearing a wide sleeve and double breasted moon white dress, and a pleated loose Ru skirt.


    Elegant, like a learned lady.


    But everyone who knows this young lady well knows that this nun is highly accomplished. She just joined Huajin last year. In Gongsun family, only the head of the family can beat her.


    In addition, she has also made great achievements in business. Under her care, Gongsun''s family''s business is booming. As a power in the world, Gongsun''s family respects martial arts. Even women are the masters of the family.


    Yongzhou young heroes are willing to be sons in law of Niu Duosun''s family.


    After drinking a cup, everyone continued to enjoy delicious food and plump crabs. Gongsun Xiu had no appetite and looked sideways at the lake scenery and the surrounding ships.


    Looking closer and closer to the "Wangji fish square", I saw on the deck, a few children with enough food ran out of the cabin to play.


    ...


    "we eat our food."


    Xu Qian said a word, then moved back to look, self-care gnawing crab feet.


    He plans to go to the underground palace tonight to collect the wool of the thousand year old corpse by borrowing fingernails, venom and corpse gas from the corpse.


    However, Gongsun''s family''s behavior gave him a headache. He continued to make such a big show. The more noise, the more people would die.


    In the face of the mysterious Taoist''s death, what''s the difference between Sanpin and tujiwagou?


    When that ancient corpse grabs more and more essence and blood, and accumulates strength to break the seal, it will be a disaster.


    All aspects are confirming this saying. Xu Qi''an sighs in his heart.


    Outside the window came the charming laughter like a silver bell. Looking from the side, there were some children who were full of crabs playing outside, chasing and frolicking along the aisle outside the cabin.


    The clothes they wear are quite good, and the fabrics are excellent. They are from rich families, but they are not as rich as the rich.


    Chase, a tiger head tiger brain child in order to seize the road, forced to bump the girl in front.


    The girl was out of balance and fell toward the lake with a scream.


    Xu Qi''an put down the crab feet in his hands, the light in his eyes was prominent, and his body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he came out of the little girl''s shadow and grabbed the little girl''s back collar.


    The shadow of the dark bug jumps.


    "Wow..."


    several children around him looked at him with adoration.


    Xu Qian''s backhand is a scalp, each person cuts one, the lesson way: "roll back to cabin, dare to come out again to make trouble, Lao Tzu beat to death you."


    The tone of speaking has a strong river lake style.


    The boat of "wangjiyufang" acts as a fishing boat at the same time. In order to pull the fishing net conveniently, there is no guardrail on the deck, which is not very safe.


    A few children were beaten, did not dare to talk back, and walked away.


    He then returned to the cabin. Not long after he sat down, a couple came. The woman was holding a child in her hand. It was the little girl who had just nearly fallen into the lake.


    "Thank you for your help, brother."


    The young man bowed his hand to thank him. He was dressed in a fashionable long shirt and looked very respectable.


    The little woman was wearing a golden step on her head.


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand and said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. This table of crabs is yours."


    Young man a Leng, on the contrary relaxed tone, said with a smile: "should, should."


    Thanks a few more times and go back with a smile.


    The little girl was pulled away by her mother. She suddenly turned back and made a face at the grumpy corn.


    "What''s the matter with you?"Mu Nanzhi felt that his mood was a little strange.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t have a good way: "especially, it''s going to rain."


    The mood suddenly becomes very bad.


    Mu Nanzhi blinked her beautiful eyes and looked out of the window. The sun was shining. Where was the sign of rain?


    ...


    on the other side, Gongsun Xiu, who witnessed the whole process, flashed a brilliant light in his eyes and said:


    "everyone, who can see how he did it just now?"


    Some of the rude soldiers frowned and looked at each other. They didn''t notice the scene just now.


    When Gongsun Xiu finished, he was surprised. He was well-informed and could not tell why.


    But the old Taoist with a goatee pondered:


    "according to the description of the eldest lady, that should be the means of the dark Gu tribe. When I visited Southern Xinjiang in my early years, I saw their methods. I was good at jumping out of the shadow and haunting. It was impossible to prevent. Only the martial arts man who refined the spirit realm could control it. "


    Gongsun Xiu frowned and said, "can the means of Gu clan be spread abroad?"


    "Of course not."


    "That man is not from southern Xinjiang." Gongsun xiudao.


    Green Valley old way a Leng, shake head a way: "that Xu is old way guess wrong?"


    Gongsun Xiu didn''t hesitate. He immediately got up and said with a smile, "if you meet an expert by chance, I''ll go and say hello to you


    She grabbed two chopsticks and shook them out.


    Two chopsticks pierced into the lake and slowly floated out. Gongsun Xiu jumped out of the cabin on the second floor. She was as light as a feather without weight, flying across the lake. Her toes were on the two chopsticks, and the chopsticks sank slightly, only rippling slightly.


    However, she plundered dozens of feet and landed on the deck of wangjiyufang.


    In the distance and near, tourists who see this scene applaud one after another.


    Xu Qian also noticed this scene, but he didn''t realize that the beautiful woman was looking for him. He also took the time to comment:


    "it''s not bad, it''s good, it''s powerful in five grades, and its Kung Fu is very good."


    The princess was envious of her flying ability.


    If she had such means, she would not ride a horse, and her ass would not ache.


    Gongsun Xiu entered the cabin, glanced at the diners in the cabin, quickly locked the table of Xu Qi''an, came over with a smile, and clasped her fist gracefully:


    "little girl Gongsun Xiu, I don''t know my brother''s name."


    Xu Qian looked at her and responded, "Xu Qian."


    He changed Xu to Xu and Qi''an to Qian.


    Gongsun Xiu said with a smile, "I''m very glad to meet brother Xu."


    , you are too happy to make complaints about it. Xu Qian didn''t feel good about Tucao, and restrained his irritable mood. "


    ", "what''s happening to the girl?"


    Gongsun Xiu said: "if you don''t mind, can you ask brother Xu to move to Gongsun''s building?"


    She looked at the ship with the flag of Gongsun.


    Xu Qi''an was worried that Gongsun''s exploration of the underground palace would help to untie the seal of the ancient corpse. He immediately nodded:


    "good!"


    He turned to the princess and said, "wait for me here."


    Mu Nan Zhi slanted Gongsun Xiu one eye, the posture of Pu Liu, then withdrew his eyes and nodded at ease: "Oh."


    Gongsun Xiu, who was labeled as "Pu Liu Zhi Zi" by the first beauty of Da Feng, was very beautiful with a smile and said:


    "please


    Two people out of the cabin, Gongsun Xiu said: "I will send a boat here."


    With that, she listened to the plain young man shaking his head and said, "just go back."


    Gongsun Xiu did not talk nonsense. He nodded his head and showed his posture again. He put his toes on the two chopsticks. He was as light as goose feather. He swept out tens of feet and went back to the deck of his building ship.


    When Fang Fu was settled, she seemed to feel something. She turned around and saw a dark shadow coming out of her shadow, turning into a young man in green.


    Are they really Gu people? Gongsun Xiu said quietly: "brother Xu is good at means."


    Xu Qi''an nodded coldly. Under the guidance of Gongsun Xiu, he entered the cabin and came to the observation hall on the second floor.


    The hall was small and decorated with antique colors. Beside the round table sat five men full of life and blood, an old Taoist in an old Taoist robe.


    Six people or sideways, or turn to look over, eyes with a look.


    Gongsun Xiu introduced Xu Qian to the public with a smile.


    "Where is brother Xu?" A man practicing Qi asked.


    "People from the capital." Xu Qian Road.


    Wu Fu, who had no interest in him, brightened their eyes and said with a smile, "have you ever seen Xu Yin Gong?"


    Xu Qi''an sat down and responded, "I''ve met several times."


    Gongsun Xiu was very interested in joining the topic:


    "it''s said that Xu Yinluo is a beautiful man with elegant demeanor, which is rare in the world."As an unmarried woman, she is more curious and interested in the appearance of the legendary figure.


    Xu Qian pondered and sighed: "he is the best looking man I have ever seen. Whenever I see him, I can''t help feeling that God is unfair."


    Gongsun Xiu''s eyelashes trembled and murmured to himself, "what a strange man."


    Damn it, my bad habit of boasting has not been changed. I can''t forget the lesson of the fragments of the land Book..... Xu Qi''an reflected on himself.


    Next, there was a big show of praise around Xu Yinluo. All the martial artists had great respect for the famous Xu Yinluo. They said frankly that without Xu Yinluo, there would be no big sacrifice.


    The feat of regicide has spread to Yongzhou, not far from the capital.


    Gongsun Xiu finished the topic and said, "brother Xu, how long have you been in Yongzhou? Have you heard about the recent uproar over the tomb? Gongsun''s family is soliciting talented people to explore the tomb together.


    "The little girl wants to invite brother Xu to explore the tomb together because of her superb skills."


    There is no objection to this. The tomb is dangerous. It''s better to have someone to share the pressure.


    If you are strong, you should have a share. If you are weak, you will die in the grave.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t agree immediately. He pondered and asked:


    "how much do you know about the underground tomb?"


    Gongsun Xiu said:


    "the hunter in the mountain was the first to find the big tomb. He accidentally fell into the cave and found a tomb in the middle of the mountain. Then the news came from Yongzhou City.


    "In fact, before Gongsun''s family closed Nanshan, many people in the Jianghu went to the grave to explore, but no one could come back. After the Gongsun family got the news, the organizer''s tomb also lost contact. I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous.


    "However, we found that the tomb was made of Cyclobalanopsis. It was of high standard and there must be a lot of treasure in it."


    The biggest treasure there has been taken away by me, and there is only one thousand year old corpse left......


    "this tomb is very fierce. The martial arts man doesn''t know geomantic omen and array, so he rashly enters the tomb. If there is more evil than good, miss, think twice."


    Gongsun Xiu smiles. Instead of speaking, he looks at old Taoist Qinggu.


    The old Taoist stroked his beard and said with a smile: "according to my observation, this tomb had a terrible collapse because of its long history. Inside, there was an array and a broken 7788. Perhaps there is still some danger left. The previous groups of people should have died of the few dangers.


    "Therefore, this time the Gongsun family took the lead in organizing us to go to the grave together, so that we can have a share."


    Looking at the beautiful young lady of Gongsun''s family, Xu Qi''an said, "when are you going to go down to the tomb to explore?"


    Gongsun Xiu said, "tonight."


    Tonight, it''s a good time to take advantage of these people to explore the way and feel the condition of the ancient corpse to see how much strength it has recovered...... Xu Qi''an knows that just a few words can''t dispel the yearning of these people in the world for the tomb.


    He twists his glass, pretends to be hesitant, but says: "I''m not good at learning, so I won''t join in the fun. Thank you for your hospitality. However, I still want to advise you that this tomb is dangerous. If you encounter an unsolvable crisis, you must read it out loud: have you forgotten your agreement with that man? "


    Everyone was stunned.


    He looked at Gongsun Xiu again and said, "please send me back."


    Gongsun Xiu could not hide his disappointment, so he arranged for someone to prepare a boat for him and send him back to Wangji fish square.


    Xu Qi''an got up and left the table, walked to the stairway, turned back and said with a smile:


    "it''s going to rain soon. It''s raining in autumn. Tonight, when you visit the tomb, remember to take your rain gear. Goodbye."


    He went down the stairs. In the sound of his footsteps, a martial arts man who practiced Qi turned his mouth and sneered: "the eldest lady has made an eye this time, and invited a coward."


    "It''s just cowardice, but it''s also a mystery. Any agreement or rain is an excuse to save face."


    All the soldiers shook their heads one after another, with sarcastic comments.


    Afraid, then afraid, but this person is not only timid, in order to face, even said some mysterious words to deceive people.


    Gongsun Xiu shook her head, raised her glass and said, "drink."


    She is also full of disappointment. Just now, the person''s speech and temperament are different from those of ordinary people in the Jianghu.


    People forget this episode and continue to talk about drinking. I don''t know how long later, they suddenly hear the sound of "Pa Pa Pa". Martial artists, including Gongsun Xiu, look at the lake in amazement.


    The lake is full of dense ripples, heavy rain and cool autumn.


    Gongsun Xiu''s eyes widened.


    In the hall, it was quiet for a moment.


    PS: have a sleep.

 Chapter 505

    The autumn rain is continuous, there is no summer storm, but there is a chill in the texture.


    Yongzhou is close to the capital city, to the south. The air humidity is high. In rainy season, the chill is particularly sticky. If the doors and windows are not closed properly, the bedding, furniture and clothes will be stained with moisture.


    In the hall where the wine was drunk a moment ago, the rain outside fell into a strange silence.


    A man in the realm of alchemy pondered:


    "there will be signs before the rain, but it''s nothing."


    The atmosphere of silence was broken, and another Wufu echoed: "yes, the fish in the lake should have just come out of the water to breathe."


    He brought up a little knowledge about how to foresee rain...


    Seeing this, other Wufu expressed their opinions one after another, saying some little knowledge they knew and could foresee the rain.


    As he said that, he felt that the young man''s "iron mouth is broken" just now was the same thing. The reason why he shocked them was that God was so cooperative.


    It''s like rain when it rains. It''s like the young man''s words.


    Gongsun Xiu took a sip of the wine. Seeing that the old Taoist was silent, he frowned and asked:


    "Taoist Qinggu, do you seem to have a different opinion?"


    The crowd immediately looked at the old Taoist.


    The old Taoist with the name of "Green Valley" suddenly regained his mind, did not answer immediately, but was silent for a few seconds, and said in a deep voice:


    "then the old Taoist has something to say, the sky is unpredictable, some rain has signs, some rain has no signs. Some rain has signs, but no rain, some rain has no signs, but come.


    "I know I''m going to the grave tonight. I watched the sky last night, but I didn''t get any sign of rain today."


    The old Taoist looked at the lake and said, "this is the impermanent rain."


    "Sun yu''er slowly breathed in the water and thought," there''s no way out of the lake. "


    She was refuting the words of the warrior just now.


    All of a sudden, people''s expressions became strange again.


    After a while, the Wufu of refining the spirit realm said tentatively, "if it''s not a coincidence, then what kind of realm is he?"


    In the eyes of the vulgar Wufu, this kind of operation of forecasting the celestial phenomena is simply an immortal means.


    Not only the martial arts, but also the common people, the people who can predict the celestial phenomena and pray for rain are all the land gods.


    "the sorcerer in the south of Xinjiang can only know the God of heaven, earth and rain.


    "What''s more, it''s certain that the characters who master similar means are of frightening high grades."


    The soldiers looked at each other with awe inspiring heart.


    Gongsun Xiu got up and walked out of the hall. He looked at yangbai Lake in the rain. It was so vast and cold in autumn that the shadow of "wangjiyufang" had disappeared.


    "Have you forgotten your appointment with that man..."


    Gongsun Xiu murmured and repeated this sentence.


    ...


    in late autumn, the rain is lingering enough. After two hours, it still doesn''t stop.


    In the latrine of the building ship, Xu Qian took out coir raincoat and bamboo hat from the fragments of the book. When he traveled outside, he naturally prepared rain gear.


    The boat of wangjiyufang slowly berthed on the shore, and the diners dispersed.


    Mu Nanzhi frowned and carefully looked at the road, trying to get around the muddy place, but it was only in vain.


    Embroidered shoes are still covered with mud, which makes her very unhappy.


    Aren''t you the reincarnation of the flower god? It''s reasonable to say that you should like rainy days and mud very much..... Xu Qi''an looks at her sulky appearance, and has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Mud, mud... If I hide in the mud, no one can find it..... No, stop. I can''t think about it any more. I''m a human being, not a loach......


    he tried his best to fight against the side effects of dark bug, and then he used dark bug one after another, causing strong sequelae.


    Back at the inn, Xu Qi''an asked the waiter to bring good wine and delicious food and start his second lunch.


    Mu Nanzhi entered the room, and kicked the embroidered shoes behind the door. She walked around the room with her little bare feet.


    She opened the window, immediately closed it, pursed her lips and said, "I don''t like Yongzhou at all. It''s damp and cold."


    It''s the first winter for her to leave the palace and rest as a princess. She said goodbye to the luxurious floor heating. It''s going to be a tough winter.


    "Know cold, still barefoot son?"


    Xu Qi''an lowered his head and looked back.


    Square inch skin, round light, white Luo embroidery and red Tori... This kind of jade foot can be called a miracle.


    Compared with Xu nanmu, there is no one who has ever slept in this place.


    This is because the women in the Department of teaching workshop have to practice dancing, and they can''t raise weak, boneless, white and red feet. Second, beauties are also divided into three, six and nine grades. If they are human beings, they have defects and can''t be perfect.Only the most beautiful woman in front of her, the reincarnation of Huashen, is really Zhong lingyuxiu. Even the most critical eyes can''t find the flaws in her body and appearance.


    Well, the above evaluation is a little hasty. After all, Xu Qi''an and she haven''t got to the bottom yet.


    "When will you be able to eat like this?" The princess sat at the table, dragging her cheek and looking at him with a smile.


    "Since being beaten and abandoned by others, I''ve enjoyed what I eat, and I''m in good health." Xu Qian laughed at himself.


    He quickly ate the delicious food at the perfect table, and called to the waiter to clean up the plate. Mu Nanzhi quietly retracted a pair of jade feet into the bottom of the skirt.


    "Hide one''s strength and nourish one''s obscurity" this, she almost has no teacher, as the charm infinite flower god reincarnation, hide the face is not enough, the plump and graceful figure also has the extremely strong attraction to the man, therefore, her clothes, all intentionally increased the size.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Xu Qi''an stood by the window and looked at it for a moment, saying:


    "I''m going to the underground palace in the evening to see the thousand year old corpse."


    Mu Nanzhi: ¡Æ (¤Ã¤Ã) ¤Ã


    "I''ll check the state of that thing and borrow some things from it. Don''t worry. I''ll be back before dawn. "


    Xu Qi''an said with relief.


    Just at this time, a carriage passed by, Xu Qi''an''s figure suddenly disappeared, appeared under the carriage, he was hidden in the shadow, with the carriage away.


    Xu Qian kept jumping between several carriages, gradually approaching the city gate, and then out of the city in the shallow reflection of an ox cart.


    With his current control of dark insects, the maximum distance of shadow jump is 50 meters, and the time of hiding in the shadow can''t exceed 15 minutes.


    The ox cart goes west along the official road. The driver is an old man. Judging from the leaves left on the cart, the old man is a vegetable farmer in a nearby village.


    Xu Qian came out of the shadow and watched the cart go away. Then he took out an ordinary knife from the fragments of the book and turned to the south.


    At this time, the sky was green and the night was approaching. He was walking alone in the rain in his green clothes, with a knife and no umbrella.


    Xu Qian walked alone in silence, leaving the official road, leaning towards the southern mountains in the mud. After walking for a long time, the outline of Nanshan became clear.


    At this time, he saw a dark pit out of the depression.


    There is decaying grass at the mouth of the pit. It seems that the soil is soft and collapsed.


    Xu Qi''an took a deep look at the pit and resolutely turned away.


    A few minutes later, he turned back.


    "It''s still early. If I go to the underground palace now, I''ll find their way..."


    "it''s just that today''s two hours of" being alone "haven''t been achieved, and everything is for cultivation..."


    "Damn, I never thought that one day, a pit would be more attractive to me than a woman..."


    he jumped in with a twitch on his face.


    ...


    Nanshan mountains.


    Somewhere on a flat mountain road, several tents were set up on the cleared space.


    In this area of mountain forest, there are people from Gongsun family who are responsible for driving away the scattered people who try to sneak into the mountain.


    Sitting in the tent with sun Gongming and his family, they drink tea.


    When the curtain of the tent was lifted, Gongsun in coir raincoat strode in, taking off his hat and saying:


    "Xiuer, it''s raining harder and harder. We either go down to explore as soon as possible or come back when it''s sunny. I''m afraid the rain will make the cave collapse again."


    Gongsun Xiu frowned, shook his head and said, "sixth uncle, wait a minute. If the things in the tomb don''t bite, we won''t go down."


    In fact, what she said in the boat during the day was half true and half false. It was a hunter who first discovered the underground palace, but he was dead.


    Because I didn''t go home for a long time, other hunters in the village came to find a broken arm in the cave, which seemed to be torn off by something.


    In addition to the broken arm, other parts of the body were not found, so the hunters did not dare to stay more and left in a hurry with the broken arm.


    Then the abnormality here attracted the officials and people in the Jianghu. No one who went deep into the bottom of the tomb came back alive, including two alchemy masters of Gongsun family.


    Those people may have died in the tomb, or in unknown monsters.


    In order to catch the cannibal monster in the tomb, Gongsun Xiu hooked the pig''s head and threw it into the hole, trying to lure it with the smell of blood.


    "The rope didn''t move."


    Gongsun shook his head to Ming.


    "Wait a minute."


    Old Taoist Qinggu said with a smile: "the Yin objects in the big tomb stay in the tomb all the year round and lack food. Their frequency of eating is not high. They only hunt when they are extremely hungry.


    "If you don''t take the bait tonight, I suggest you keep waiting."


    A young man of Gongsun family asked curiously, "do you mean zombies when Taoist priest said Yin things?"Old Taoist Qinggu said, "well, it''s a zombie. It could be other monsters or puppets. In view of its flesh and blood characteristics, it should be the first two. Zombies and monsters are afraid of light after staying underground for a long time. If you want to catch it, you have to do it at night


    Gongsun Xiu added: "there are many experts who die in it. Ordinary zombies don''t have the strength."


    Raindrops on the tent, crackling, when there is only one voice left in the world, it highlights a sense of quiet.


    Gongsun Xiu was drinking hot tea and suddenly said, "I met an expert in yangbai Lake today. If I could invite that expert, I would be sure to go down the tomb this time."


    Gongsun Xiangming was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it in detail."


    Gongsun Xiu will encounter a man in green things, simply said again.


    Gongsun frowned at Ming: "it''s not necessarily an expert. Maybe it''s just bullshit or coincidence."


    Green Valley old way smile, don''t refute, way: "six ye say of reasonable, all just old way of guess."


    It''s true.


    Gongsun Xiu asked: "sixth uncle, you used to live in the capital for a few years. Have you ever heard of Xu Qian?"


    Gongsun shakes his head and laughs:


    "the capital is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, but the experts are generally low-key, not temperament, but no one dares to be high-profile and domineering in the capital. The ten golden gongs of the watchman Yamen and the six disciples of the supervisor are very powerful and low-key top figures.


    "In addition, there are also experts in the army, senior officials and Keqing in your mansion. The number of four grade experts is far beyond your imagination. These people are real, but they have no reputation.


    "Those famous heroes in the world dare not fart when they enter the capital. Even if Xu Qian is really a master, I don''t know. "


    "It''s really because of this that Xu Yinluo is different," said a young son of the Gongsun family


    Since his debut, Xu Yinluo has always been high-profile, and more and more high-profile. In the past, the high-profile was only to solve cases. Later, he was to behead the Duke of the state. Recently, he was high-profile again, so the emperor died.


    At the beginning, when the Imperial Palace newspaper reached Yongzhou, no one dared to believe it.


    Many people in Yongzhou went to the capital to find out.


    Gongsun waved his hand to Ming Dynasty: "how many people like Xu Yinluo came out in the 600 years since the founding of Dafeng?"


    Gongsun Xiu listened with a smile. Recently, she chatted with her elders and peers. She always talked about the God like man.


    In front of outsiders or men, she will keep a certain reserve. In front of the family sisters, she will let go and talk about Xu Yinluo with them.


    Just then, a roar came from outside the tent:


    "Miss, sixth master, that thing is hooked."


    In the tent, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Gongsun Xiu was the first to rush out of the tent, Gongsun Xiangming was the second, and then Gongsun''s children.


    In the rain, more than a dozen armed men were holding torches splashed with kerosene, and several armed men were pulling a rope with a baby''s small arm. The rope collapsed straight and went deep into the cave.


    Finally, Gongsun Xiu was surprised and pleased. He was surprised that several martial artists could not pull the Yin thing out. He was glad that he didn''t wait for nothing tonight.


    "Oil, barbed wire!"


    With both hands, sun Gongfu and Ma Jiaofu made an order to weave the rope.


    "Whining..."


    a baby''s shrill cry came from the cave, and a dark shadow was pulled out, shaking in the wind and rain, and shaking in the fire, which reflected the appearance of this Yin object.


    He is a lizard, with a human like face. His eyes are gray and dull. His vision seems to be very poor.


    Black blood flowed from his mouth, and the hook went deep into his jaw.


    The Yin object was illuminated by the fire, and it gave out a shrill cry like a baby. It turned and was about to escape back to the cave.


    "Cast the net!"


    Gongsun roars at Ming.


    Gongsun''s children, who had been ready for a long time, threw out their big net. Cover the Yin.


    Clank..... The monster''s power is infinite. Its claws tear the barbed wire and break a big hole. It comes out of the net and continues to escape to the hole.


    It sensed the danger and burst out with terrible force.


    Gongsun Xiu falters and is almost turned over by it. This beautiful woman, who has stepped into Huajin at a young age, suddenly turns red, and her smooth forehead is blue.


    She raised her foot, hooked the rope, wound it a few times, and then stepped on it.


    Yinwu''s head was pulled up suddenly, and more black blood gushed out of his mouth.


    On this side, Gongsun Xiangming seized the opportunity, yelled angrily, drew out the iron sword, ran the Qi machine, and stabbed at the throat of the Yin object. There was no cutin covering, which was a weak part of protection.


    The rain curtain was torn in an instant.


    Unfortunately, the raindrops that came into contact with this sword seemed to drop on a piece of hot iron, whirring and turning into a puff of smoke."Poof!"


    The iron sword pierces into the throat of the Yin object, and the black blood immediately comes out, just like a spring.


    "Ying......"


    the Yin object screamed bitterly, its slender and powerful tail swept across the chest, and "Dang" beat Gongsun Xiangming on the chest, which made him fly like a broken kite.


    Copper and iron!


    The Yin thing that suffered a great loss aroused his anger. Instead of thinking about escaping, he turned around and threw himself into a dark shadow to Gongsun Xiu.


    Gongsun xiuchao, who has a hunch of crisis, rolls over and avoids perfectly. The two alchemy realms behind her also evade, but the other three can''t predict in advance because they don''t have the supernatural power of alchemy realms.


    Broken bones and broken tendons, killed on the spot.


    After several turns, Gongsun Xiu rose without any stagnation. Only the huajinwu can make such a mellow and natural movement. She snatched the jar from a warrior and kicked it to the Yin object.


    Other warriors followed suit.


    Bang bang!


    The jar was smashed on the thick horny armor of the vulva, and the fire oil drenched it.


    Gongsun Xiu, holding a torch, runs wildly. In the process, she suddenly falls on her knees, leans back and shovels. Just at this time, the genitals support her limbs and kill Gongsun Xiu.


    As soon as both sides go up and down, they pass by by by mistake.


    The warrior''s intuition made her predict the attack of the Yin object.


    Gongsun Xiu calmly raised the torch, crossed the monster''s belly, ignited the fire oil, and the flame spread rapidly, devouring the Yin things.


    The rain can''t extinguish the fire oil. The Yin objects scream and roll wildly in the mud, trying to put out the flames.


    Gongsun Xiu calmly issued the order: "spear!"


    More than a dozen armed men pulled out the prepared spears, twisted their waist and swinging their arms, and struggled to throw them.


    In the sound of "puff, puff", some spears pierced the burning and brittle cutin and nailed it into the Yin object; some spears were bounced away by the cutin.


    Soon, the Yin object was punctured into a hedgehog, it gradually no longer struggled, the flame was still burning, and the air was filled with a scorching smell and strange stench.


    This kind of Yin thing is full of poison, and the smell of the corpse is extremely poisonous.


    Cheers were everywhere.


    The son of Gongsun family found Gongsun Xiangming in the bush. The sixth brother of the patriarch suffered a lot of internal injuries. His body was pale, and he was almost broken.


    "Sixth uncle, are you ok?"


    The muddy Gongsun Xiu came forward to greet him.


    "You can recover in half an hour."


    Gongsun Xiangming swallowed a few pills of pills and went back to the tent to cure his wounds.


    In the battle just now, the granddaughter of Gongsun family, who is outstanding, takes old Taoist Qinggu and others to check the body of the half charred Yin objects.


    "You cover your nose and mouth. It''s very poisonous."


    Old Taoist Qinggu tore off a piece of wet clothes, covered his mouth and nose in one hand, and examined the monster''s body with a torch in the other.


    They gathered around the corpse to inquire.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "There is no crisis warning, no demon Dan, it seems that it is not a demon clan, but the speed and strength are better than those who refine the divine realm."


    "No, it''s better than copper and iron. I didn''t see that uncle Liu had just been whipped away. If he fought alone, I''m afraid sister Xiu is not his opponent. "


    In the discussion voice, Gongsun Xiu asked the Taoist Qinggu''s opinion: "what do Taoist priest think?"


    Old Taoist Qinggu pondered:


    "this should be a tomb beast. It has been living underground for too long. It has been reproducing and changing from generation to generation. It has long been a brand new monster. I can''t see what its ancestors are.


    "With the strength of the tomb beast, the identity of the tomb owner should not be underestimated."


    People are nervous and excited. The crisis is directly proportional to the income. The greater the crisis, the greater the harvest. Of course, the opposite is true, so they may face greater danger next.


    Half an hour later, Gongsun took care of his internal injuries. A group of people lit torches and went down to the tomb with weapons and tools.


    There are 18 people in the exploration team. The lowest level of cultivation is Qi training, and the highest level is Gongsun Xiu, who has five grades of strength.


    In the rivers and lakes, such a team has been able to dominate the counties.


    Weapons include spears, fire oil, barbed wire, chains, insect powder, and black dog blood.


    When they got out of the cave, they held up their torches and looked around.


    The more they went in, the more surprised they were. They thought the collapse was only part of it, but after walking for a long time, there were still obvious signs of collapse around them. If they didn''t see a few Cyclobalanopsis walls occasionally, they would have doubted whether they had found the wrong place.


    "It looks like it collapsed completely, burying a lot of tombs."


    Gongsun Xiu holds a torch and walks in the underground palace with rocks.


    "There has been no earthquake in Yongzhou in recent years. How could the good ones collapse?"


    Gongsun frowned at Ming.As they continued to explore, they came to a half collapsed tomb. Half of the tomb was buried by rocks, and the other half was decorated with sarcophagus. The sarcophagus was scattered with broken arms, legs and heads.


    These stumps and broken arms are black and thin, and they are not ordinary people''s arms.


    "Zombies..."


    old Taoist Qinggu frowned: "it must have been dug out and eaten by that Yin thing."


    As soon as he finished, Gongsun Xiu frowned and said, "no, the fracture of this hand is even. It was cut off by a sharp weapon."


    Gongsun Xiangming analysis: "it may be caused by Yin claws."


    The claws of the Yin object are not worse than the sharp point of the refined iron knife.


    Gongsun Xiu nodded and accepted this statement. After a while of searching, they found no funerary objects.


    After another quarter of an hour''s walking, they never met the second one. Unexpectedly, it was calm.


    Until a majestic stone gate appeared in front of the crowd.


    At the sight of the stone gate, the spirit of the people was aroused. Based on the scale of the stone gate, it is not difficult to judge that behind the gate is the main tomb and the "bedroom" of the owner of the tomb.


    Gongsun Xiu stops, looks at the two Wufu in the spirit refining realm, and orders them to push the stone gate.


    Wufu in this realm has keen intuition and can effectively avoid organs and crises.


    Zaza......


    the stone gate was slowly pushed open, and the two men holding torches turned back and said, "safe!"


    Gongsun Xiu was relieved and went into the stone gate with some friends who couldn''t wait.


    She first paid attention to the situation of the torch. Seeing that it was only a little dim, she restored to its original state and was immediately relieved. It seemed that because of the collapse, the underground palace was filled with breathing air, so there was no need to worry about suffocation.


    Then she was stunned to see the light of the torch shining in front of her.


    There is no road ahead. To be exact, there is no road in her imagination.


    The chapped ground is strewn with large or small stones, and the stones are piled up. It gives people the feeling that it''s gravel and messy ore, not the tomb.


    "There''s a collapse here, too?"


    A swordsman of the river and Lake said in a deep voice.


    "Bring me a can of kerosene!"


    Gongsun Xiu took a can of kerosene from the clansman''s hand, wiped the torch at the mouth of the can, and then threw it out.


    Bang!


    The jar burst in the air, and the fire and oil in it splashed all around, turning into dazzling sparks.


    The whole tomb suddenly lit up, and people took the opportunity to see the situation of the main tomb. It did collapse here. It is more accurate to describe it as a grotto than a tomb.


    Apart from the piles of rubble and the jagged stone walls, there is nothing else in the main tomb.


    Suddenly, Gongsun narrowed his pupils and said in a low voice, "what''s that?"


    A group of people looked along his eyes, vaguely saw a shadow sitting in the distance, but at this time, the burst of streamer fell, dim, quiet burning, unable to illuminate the distance.


    Gongsun Xiu immediately made a response. With her sense of direction, she threw out the torch in her hand. The torch rotated and flew to the distance, landing, splashing dazzling sparks.


    It didn''t fall right in front of the shadow.


    The power control of the warrior is subtle.


    The torch showed the real face of the figure. He was dressed in a shabby yellow robe that could not see the age. His hair was sparse, his skin was covered with facial bones, and he was dry blue black.


    His nose had only two nostrils, his eyes closed and he didn''t move.


    This is a very old body, it is not lying in the coffin, but sitting in the ruins.


    Zombies?


    No, how can a zombie know how to meditate... Or it''s an extraordinary Zombie... Gongsun Xiu, a brave artist, is about to lead us close.


    Unexpectedly, the corpse opened his eyes first, with a pair of dark eyes embedded in his slightly empty eyes.


    Seeing the creatures break into the territory, their dark eyes flash across the red awn. The mummy opens his mouth and sucks hard.


    All of a sudden, the cyclone rolled, and the mummy''s mouth seemed to turn into a vortex, drawing everything around him inward.


    Including Gongsun Xiu, the 18 martial artists felt a terrible force to lock themselves in, and pulled themselves closer to the mummies.


    Well, what a terrible zombie, this is not a mortal can contend with..... Gongsun Xiu felt a chill in her heart. She was shocked by fear and regretted, and had many emotions. Later, she felt that something was breaking away from her.


    Trying to turn her eyes and look to her side, her eyes suddenly turned round.


    One of his companions, his flesh and blood shriveled rapidly, his skin wrinkled and adhered to his bones. After more than ten breath, he turned into a corpse, and his whole blood was snatched away.


    People present, more or less lost their Qi and blood, and those with strong cultivation, such as Gongsun Xiu, can persist for a period of time.


    Those who are low in cultivation will be drawn to work within 30 breath.Get blood essence supplement, dry corpse like a tiger add wings, cyclone and strengthen a few minutes.


    The number of deaths keeps increasing, two, three, four......


    the survivors are more and more scared. Gongsun Xiangming''s eyes are full of blood, his eyes are full of blood, and his body muscles spasm. He tries to resist, but it doesn''t help, and his blood is losing madly.


    He has been wandering in the river and lake for many years. He has never met such a terrible and strange zombie, nor has he ever felt so powerless and frightened.


    Little by little, I see myself dying.


    Old Taoist Qinggu was not a martial arts man, so he was at the end of the camp. Fortunately, he didn''t die, but he was still doomed. He was ten years old all of a sudden, just like an old man.


    Want to, want to die here?... Gongsun Xiu''s heart is filled with despair. At this time, she suddenly thinks of the man in green who she met in the daytime, and he warned herself that the underground palace is dangerous.


    Now it has come true.


    Yes, by the way, he said that if there is an irresolvable danger in the tomb, Gongsun Xiu has no choice but to be a living horse doctor on a dead horse. He said in a loud voice:


    "have you forgotten the agreement with that man?"


    This sentence seems to contain some power, the terrible cyclone disappeared, blood no longer loss.


    The nine surviving warriors, together with an old Taoist, sat on the ground with their knees soft.


    "Come on, you''re saved!"


    Gongsun Xiangming was both surprised and happy, and his heart was filled with joy, confusion and confusion.


    Others, too, don''t understand why this strange zombie suddenly shows mercy.


    It''s really, really useful... Gongsun Xiu opened her eyes, and she just couldn''t believe it.


    "There are not many people who have made an agreement with me. He is the only one in the world. What''s the relationship between you and him..."


    the mummy was excited when he remembered that he had made an agreement with him that he would return and return his fortune in ten years:


    "where is he? Does he have something for you to give to me? Does he have something for you to give to me! Little girl, answer me quickly


    PS: if there is a wrong word, change it first and then change it.

 Chapter 506

    The roar of chenxiong reverberated in his ears, mixed with awe inspiring pressure, which made Gongsun Xiu tremble, her lips trembling and speechless.


    However, her mind is extremely flexible and her brain is spinning. If she guesses correctly, the "he" in the Zombie''s mouth should be the man in Tsing Yi, or the person who has a relationship with the man in Tsing Yi, such as the ancestor, such as the elder of the school......


    among the people in the world, only "he" has an agreement with the mummy. What is the identity of the zombie and who is the man in Tsing Yi What''s your identity. There must be a great secret in it....


    looking at the Zombie''s posture, he seems to pay attention to something. Does he think the man in green gave me something? But, I didn''t.... If I told him the truth directly, would it be considered useless "nonsense" and killed?


    Will it kill all of us because of its extreme anger?...


    Gongsun Xiu thought a lot in a moment, thinking about how to deal with zombies and survive this disaster.


    Gongsun Xiangming and the rest of the soldiers didn''t know the twists and turns. When they saw their nieces and eldest ladies, they saved the people and made the terrible zombies have obvious mood swings.


    They are surprised to stare big eyes, can''t believe this simple sentence, in the end contains what kind of mystery.


    Gongsun looked haggard to Mingshen. He gasped for a few seconds, and suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at old Taoist Qinggu and some Wufu who had been swimming in the lake at noon...


    It seems that this sentence was said by Xiuer, the mysterious man who happened to meet in the lake......


    Gongsun Xiangming saw that old Taoist Qinggu and several martial artists were stunned. He immediately knew that he was not wrong.


    At this time, Gongsun Xiu has made a decision, and she plans to confess, although this will make her and other people''s "waste" human design immediately highlight, and let the zombies down.


    But it''s not clear whether zombies have a way to detect lies. Honesty is the best choice. At least there is room for maneuver.


    In addition, she believed in the bottom of her heart that the man in green, since he only said this sentence and did not explain anything else, must be convinced that this sentence has a special binding force on zombies.


    "Before, the elder......"


    Gongsun Xiu was not very sharp and stammered:


    "this sentence is that I met an expert when I was touring the lake today. When he learned that I was going to explore the tomb, he said that if there was an unavoidable crisis in the tomb......


    he simply said it, and then carefully looked at the zombies and observed Its response.


    After listening to the mummy, his withered face showed a humanized and disappointed expression.


    "Yes, he has been away for less than a year. Even if he wants to pay me back, it can''t be so fast. It''s my extravagant hope."


    He asked you to pass this sentence to me, warning me not to try to grab blood essence and break the seal! On that day, he sealed me here, made an agreement with me, or endured loneliness and loneliness here, waiting forever.


    "Or die! Oh, I chose to live. "


    Is this monstrous zombie sealed? And the person who sealed it was the man in green who happened to meet in the lake, not the ancestor, not the elder of the school, but the man in green......


    and all this happened less than a year? Gongsun Xiu thought of the collapse of this place and the situation along the way. She suddenly woke up.


    There has been no ground movement in Yongzhou City in recent years, but this large tomb has collapsed on a large scale. Combined with zombies, Gongsun Xiu has a guess.


    In the past year, at some unknown time, the man in green had been to the underground palace and had an earth shaking battle with the mummy, which led to the collapse of the underground palace.


    My God..... Gongsun Xiu sighed, and the waves surged in her heart,


    then, who is the holy man? He is so terrible..... In the building boat at noon, Wu Fu opened his mouth in horror, and finally knew what a terrible character that young man was at noon.


    No wonder, no wonder he can predict the weather. It''s just the tip of the iceberg of his uncanny means.


    Elder Taoist Qinggu''s face was both surprised and surprised. He thought that the man in Qingyi was not ordinary, but he didn''t expect that he was such an immortal.


    Still underestimated.


    "If you''re lucky, I won''t kill you.


    "You came anyway."


    The vocal cords of the corpse are rotten, and their voice is hoarse and ugly. They also like Jie Jie''s strange smile, which makes people feel chilly.


    Coming? Who''s coming..... Everyone''s heart was awed, and they all looked back. The light of the fire leaped, reflecting a vague figure, muddy all over, with a knife in their hand.


    "Passing by Yongzhou, come and see you."


    The figure who suddenly appeared said with a smile.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Gongsun Xiu immediately recognized his voice and said in surprise: "Xu, master Xu..."At noon, some of them had the chance to meet Xu Qian''s Wufu, a mysterious master, and their faces were ecstatic. The arrival of this great man meant that they were completely safe and no longer worried about their lives.


    He is the mysterious master Xiuer said, the master who sealed the zombie..... Gongsun Xiangming''s heart rises to realize.


    Xu Qian''s figure disappears strangely and appears in the middle of the mummy and Gongsun Xiu, with a slightly anxious tone, which makes people feel in a bad mood:


    "go away quickly and wait for me outside."


    Sun Lianxiu and others have already left their mind to explore treasure.


    The mummy didn''t stop him. After the crowd left, he looked at Xu Qi''an and said in surprise:


    "that was the way to poison God just now."


    "To be exact, it is the means of the Gu clan in southern Xinjiang."


    Xu Qi''an corrects a sentence, wave to photograph the torch beside the foot, hold high, illuminate dry corpse withered and terrible appearance.


    "I came to you this time to ask for your help. Well, I want to get something from you."


    He sat on the ground, holding a torch, said: "by your nails, venom and corpse gas."


    The corpse said, "do you want to practice magic weapon?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    A mummy in a shabby yellow robe did not agree, but suddenly stared at him, and a deep light flashed in his dark eyes:


    "you are sealed."


    .... Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "good vision."


    It''s worthy of being the flesh body shed by at least one master. I can see at a glance that there is something wrong with my body.


    The mummy''s eyes flashed.


    Xu Qian said with a nonchalant smile:


    "I tried to imitate your Lord, so I killed the emperor and was killed by a contemporary warlock and supervisor. Now Xiuwei is sealed. "


    With that, Xu Qi''an untied his skirt and showed him the nails inlaid on his body surface.


    "You?"


    The mummy''s face changed slightly: "what about the monster in your body? Why didn''t he come out to see me? "


    What the mummy really valued was monk Shenshu, not Xu Qian as the host. But when he saw these nails, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    How can this boy resist these deadly seals with his own ability?


    "When I was killed by the enemy, I fell asleep with him. By the way... "


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile:" I''ve been promoted to the third grade immortal body. "


    "Undead body, no wonder..."


    no wonder he can still be alive when he is sealed like this.


    The corpse''s look became more complicated. At the beginning, the boy''s cultivation was shallow, but he was just a mole ant.


    How long has it been?


    He has stepped into the realm of sanpinwufu and immortal body.


    He thought about his current state. Most of his strength was sealed, and he could not deal with a third class Wufu. Although the boy was also sealed, the sleeping monster in his body would be easy to use if he woke up......


    although it was only a slight guide, there was no control at all..... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart, but the surface was still the same Calm.


    "I will not take your things for nothing, I will try to help you find the Lord. In fact, after that day, I have been following your Lord and investigating the Daliang Dynasty. "


    Xu Qi''an once again made use of heart poison to guide.


    As soon as the mummy''s eyes lit up, his attention was attracted by the topic.


    This is not how powerful the ability of the heart bug is, but a similar topic, itself is the most concerned about mummies.


    Heart poison just plays an auxiliary role, making people pay more attention and care more, so as not to distract other things, such as back stabbing Xu Qi''an.


    "The history of the Daliang Dynasty in ancient times, the end of the era of gods and demons, the rise of the two groups of people and demons, the descendants of gods and Demons chaos Kyushu, that period of history is full of turbulence and chaos, Confucianism has not appeared, there is no set of conventional, detailed historical books left."


    Xu Qian said: "however, we can still infer many things from the side. For example, there are no more than two endings for your Lord to shed his old body and rebuild his new flesh.


    "One, he has already fallen. 2¡¢ He changed his vest


    The mummy frowned: "vest? What do you mean by that


    A vest means changing one''s identity. For example, Xu Qian is my vest, and sometimes Xu Erlang is also my vest......


    "do you know the rule that a person with good fortune can''t live forever?"


    "Those who are lucky can''t live forever..." mumbled the mummy, shaking his head.


    "You don''t know. It means that your Lord didn''t know this rule when he killed the king and became emperor. It''s because of this that you shed all the old rules, including the jade seal


    Xu Qian laughed: "it''s very interesting."Those who are lucky can''t live forever. It''s a well-known rule at the top level of Kyushu.


    But in ancient times, few people knew this rule. Why?


    Because at that time, the human race had just risen, and the whole ethnic group had not yet formed a huge Qi Yun. Qi Yun was a strange thing to the human friars at that time.


    The ancient Taoist, who was suspected to have taken the road of living, realized that Qi Yun could help him to practice, so he cut off the snake, became a national teacher, gained great reputation and Qi Yun, and finally simply cut off the king and ascended the throne.


    Just like he killed Joan of arc.


    But later, he found that his cultivation was getting higher and higher, but he could no longer get rid of the shackles of Qi and fortune, and could not live forever....


    so he took advantage of the natural disaster to separate part of his soul, replace his old body, and cut off all the connections in the past.


    Combined with the content of the mural, this reasoning agrees with logic and facts.


    "There''s something about this Taoist. He''s also full of Qi and fortune. The great masters like emperor Gaozu and Emperor Wuzong have all died, and so have the Confucian sages. None of the founding emperors who were highly accomplished in history can live forever, but he can cut everything by force......


    " how did he do that? There must be a key step I don''t know... "


    Xu Qi''an gathered his divergent ideas and continued:


    " he left you and Qi Yun jade seal here, proving that he has successfully separated from the past. Then, with his cultivation, time can''t kill him. He must still be alive.


    "If he later became a super product, then, excluding Gu Shen, any super product may be his vest, which means a new identity.


    "If he didn''t become a super product, he must have been lurking. Maybe he was plotting something, but he didn''t die in the end."


    No death, no death... The mummy''s eyes were full of human emotions, mixed with sadness and joy.


    Seeing that his mood fluctuated so violently, Xu Qi''an gave a "ha" and said with a smile:


    "is this result satisfactory?"


    The mummy nodded slowly.


    Xu Qi''an was also very satisfied. He gently buckled the surface of the fragments of the book and summoned the Taiping sword.


    With a knife in one hand and a mummy''s hand in the other hand, he tut tut said, "your nails haven''t been cut for thousands of years. Aren''t you afraid of nose bleeding when you pick your nose?"


    Mummy nails are dark, different from human nails. Their nails are more like the claws of some large beast, hard and sharp, but not long.


    Xu Qi''an holds the knife, when Dangdang, slashes the spark four splashes, finally cuts down one piece.


    If it''s just a magic weapon, one nail is enough, but the material on the corpse is rare. Xu Qian deliberately didn''t point out the quantity, just based on the principle of collecting as much as he can.


    After cutting off five nails in a row, the corpse clenched his fist, and some of his fingers didn''t adapt to the "empty". Seeing that Xu Qi''an pulled up his other hand, the corpse''s face suddenly changed:


    "don''t go too far."


    With the permission of the mummy, Xu Qian cut his flesh with a horizontal knife on his neck and took about 10 ml of thick bluish black liquid and sealed it in a small jade bottle.


    At this point, Wei Yuan resurrected the required materials, a collection of two.


    Xu Qi''an was relieved. He only felt that he had settled down a lot in his heart, and he was very happy.


    Finally, it is the corpse of the other party that is used to raise the corpse poison.


    The mummy''s mouth spewed out two black smoke, curling in the air. It was poisonous.


    Xu Qi''an contract abdomen, inhale, black smoke curl into his nostrils.


    For a moment, he was like a person who was drinking. His pupils were lax and his cheeks were bulging. The dark vascular network made him look ferocious and terrible.


    It took him 20 minutes to digest the corpse thoroughly, the black vascular network faded, and the focus of his pupils was restored.


    He closed his eyes and felt the change of seven Jue Gu, which symbolized the ability of corpse Gu. He had a qualitative change and became the most powerful magic under heaven Gu.


    Now he is able to control the three masters of each system perfectly.


    More perfect means that they can restore more than 80% of their combat power and skills.


    The mummy suddenly frowned and said, "what are you staring at me for?"


    Xu Qian expression sincere: "suddenly feel, you are pretty pretty pretty."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Looking at the mummy''s face.


    With a smart smile, Xu Qi''an got up and bowed: "goodbye!"


    He turned and left without a trace of nostalgia.


    All the way out of the underground palace, through the stone gate, he held a torch, stopped by a wall, tapped the wall with his head, and swearing:


    "it''s so embarrassing.


    "It''s so embarrassing..."


    after a while, he smoothed his goose bumps and returned to the ground.


    Autumn rain, with a chill, hit on the face, shoulder, neck... He glanced, found Gongsun Xiu and others are still waiting outside the cave.Or wear coir raincoat, or wear a hat, or no rain gear.


    Seeing Xu Qian come out, Gongsun Xiu is relieved and bows to his fist:


    "thank you for saving my life."


    The men beside her bowed and clasped their fists and said in unison:


    "thank you for saving my life."


    Xu Qian nodded: "it''s a piece of cake."


    After a pause, before Gong sunxiu and others spoke, he told them: "the ancient corpses in the tomb are fierce. If you enter the tomb, you will die. In the peak period, sanpinwufu may not be his opponent. Since today, the entrance of the cave has been sealed and no one is allowed to enter.


    "If the ancient corpse swallows blood and recovers, Yongzhou will turn into Purgatory. The Gongsun family will be responsible for this matter to the end. "


    All of them are not necessarily rivals..... Their pupils are expanding uncontrollably, their heart beats faster, and they are full of strong fear. They are more than just walking around the gate of hell. They are just having a flower wine with the king of hell.


    To be able to return to Yangjian is just because the king of hell has drunk too much..


    "yes!"


    Gongsun Xiu clasped his fist, pursed his red lips, and his beautiful face was full of seriousness: "the younger generation must keep this mountain to repay the elder generation for saving his life."


    After a pause, she boldly asked, "I don''t know who the master is?"


    This question is somewhat offensive, but it''s reasonable to ask the identity of the benefactor who has been greatly favored by the other party.


    Xu Qian didn''t answer. He waved his hand and went straight down the mountain.


    Just when Gongsun Xiu and others were disappointed, the attack gradually disappeared into the dark of Qingyi, and said in a high voice:


    "since the year of Dao, it has been eight hundred autumn, and I have never taken the head with a sword."


    "The Jade Emperor didn''t arrive at Tianfu, and the goods were black and gold."


    ...


    PS: if there is a wrong word, change it first and then change it.

 Chapter 507

    Eight hundred years have passed since he got Tao, and he has never taken his head with a sword..... Old Taoist Qinggu murmurs to himself. The light of the torch reflects his old face, and excitement is brewing in his dull eyes.


    "It''s eight hundred years since he got the Tao. This master is a figure eight hundred years ago. My God, isn''t he older than Dafeng?"


    "Da, the immortals of the Da Zhou period?"


    "Immortals, immortals..."


    the martial arts around them are shaking with excitement. They already know that there is a terrible ancient corpse sealed under the underground palace, that the collapse there was caused by the war, and that the miracle happened in yangbai lake this afternoon.


    When Gongsun Xiu and others came up just now, they had already told the public.


    Therefore, after hearing this poem, no one doubted the moisture of the man in green clothes, and identified him as one of those rare talents.


    Gongsun Xiu was slightly moved. The light of the fire dyed her face into a warm orange, and the flame was dancing in her dark eyes. She looked at the back of the man in green, and couldn''t take back her eyes for a long time.


    ...


    after Xu Qi''an went down the mountain, he made a big circle along the depression and entered the west side of the mountain. He was aimlessly searching for poisonous weeds in the mountain...


    It is the natural ability of poisonous insects to pursue poisonous plants.


    Even if Xu Qi''an knew nothing about poison, he could inherit this ability from poison Gu as long as he contained poison Gu and combined with it.


    It took him a whole night to find more than a dozen kinds of poisonous herbs with different toxic intensities. The ones with shallow toxicity can make people vomit and diarrhea at most, and the ones with deep toxicity can stop people''s throat.


    In addition, he also dug out many hibernating snakes and extracted their venom.


    There are only a few poisonous things that can be bought in the drugstore, and the categories are monotonous, which is not conducive to the development of poisonous insects. Taking advantage of this trip, he simply collected some poisons here.


    When you go back, you can mix it with the venom of the ancient corpse to produce a highly poisonous thing that can be used to feed the poisonous insects.


    This can make his strength increase by several percent, and he has a stronger ability to deal with risks.


    "I feel that if it goes on like this, there will be a poisonous gentleman Xu Qian in the river''s Lake, and maybe he will be among the top 100 in the river''s Lake..."


    it may also be Xu Qian, the flower picking robber, his life and death friend, and the king of beasts. Of course, what does Xu qian do to Xu Qi''an?


    I am still the God in the eyes of the people.


    Well, this time, Xu Qian''s vest can''t be dropped... He collected poisonous grass and venom, found a pool and cleaned up mud on his body and feet.


    He returned to the restaurant before dawn. In the lobby, the shopkeeper lay down in front of the counter and slept soundly. Hot water was burning in several stoves, and the charcoal fire was very weak.


    In a large Inn like this, hot water supply throughout the night is the most basic service in autumn and winter.


    The shopkeeper didn''t find a figure sneaking into the Inn and heading for the housing area.


    Xu Qi''an was walking in the long corridor when his ear suddenly moved. He heard the happy voices of men and women from a certain room.


    The rhythmic "creak" of the bed, men''s breathing and women''s stuffy hum interweave.


    Really, it''s too early for morning exercise. It''s two hours before dawn... Xu Qi''an murmured in his heart, passing by the room that made an indescribable sound and moving on.


    In a word, the combination of dark poison and emotional poison is the means that the flower pickers dream of.


    This makes him more and more happy that he has been separated from the category of vulgar martial arts, and he is a mature and colorful swordsman.


    Came to the end of the room, bright candle light through the door.


    Why, she''s still up?


    Xu Qi''an knocked on the door. There was no response in the room, but Xu Qi''an heard the slight sound of pulling the quilt, and the disordered and violent heartbeat.


    He knocked on the door again, but there was still no response.


    He disappeared as a shadow, then emerged from the shadow under the table.


    Warm as spring in the bedroom, elegant furnishings, wide Jin collapsed, mu Nanzhi curled up, the quilt pulled over the head, cover the head, shivering.


    No, I didn''t sleep all night? I know you are timid and afraid of ghosts, but it''s too counsellor... He was a guy who liked to tease women. Seeing that the princess was so poor, he leaned over quietly.


    Put your hands into the bedding.


    From a seam in the quilt, the princess who looked at the door didn''t notice the hands that stretched into the quilt.


    Just when she was in high tension, a pair of cold hands suddenly hooped her waist, and a cry came from her ear: "Hey!"


    "Ah, ah, ah ~"


    The Princess bounced and screamed.


    She is like a poor apprentice who has only learned a few skills of tripod Kung Fu. She kicks her feet and punches in bed. Her ruddy mouth keeps screaming.


    Mingming just pinched her waist and let go. As a result, the sequela was so serious that she kicked and screamed for a long time, and then gradually became quiet.Then I heard the familiar laughter coming from the bedside. With tears in my eyes, Xu Qi''an sat by the bedside and burst into tears.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Mu Nanzhi rushed over crying and wanted to tear Xu Yingong.


    After a while of disturbance, she found that her force value couldn''t match the target, so she wrapped herself in bedding, turned her back to him, got angry alone and cursed silently in her heart.


    "Well, were you scared just now? I told you I would be back before dawn. What shall we have for lunch? Yongzhou this season, the best to eat or lake crab Xu Qian tried to ease the atmosphere by chatting.


    She was so angry that she didn''t look back.


    It''s hard to coax a proud and charming woman, not to mention being so wronged. But both of them didn''t realize that, in fact, the action of pinching the waist was really out of line just now, rather than frightening themselves.


    Xu Qi''an sat behind the big case, in the bright candlelight, thinking about collecting dragon Qi.


    It''s very difficult to collect the materials of the evocation clock. It''s impossible to collect other materials in a short time. It''s a complete task to collect the ancient corpse''s nails and venom.


    Next, he will think about how to collect dragon Qi.


    "Yongzhou, as one of the thirteen prefectures of Dafeng, is sure to have a host of dragon Qi. There is no doubt about this. But Yongzhou City, as well as the counties and prefectures under its jurisdiction, has millions of people. Even if I am a small radar, I can''t travel every inch of Yongzhou.


    "Besides, if we really want to do this, it would be too stupid and inefficient. He had to think of a way to save time and effort... "


    he thought of the ancient corpse of the underground palace and the Gongsun family, and a vague idea floated up in his mind, but it was difficult to take shape for a while.


    At this time, he heard the sound of even breathing, mu Nanzhi did not know when to sleep in the past, breathing stable, sleep very at ease.


    In the candlelight, he smiles and his eyes are gentle.


    ......


    the next day.


    Gongsun villa, Gongsun Xiu riding fast horse, before dawn back to the villa, straight to father Gongsun Xiangyang living courtyard.


    Gongsun Xiangyang is the peak of Huajin. He is only one step away from Sipin. He is one of the best in Yongzhou City.


    Normally speaking, there are three or four elite Wufu in a continent. After all, the base of millions of people is there. There are also four elite Wufu in Yongzhou. They only serve in the imperial court.


    Nowadays, how can organizing forces in the rivers and lakes compare with being an official?


    A place like Jianzhou where martial arts are flourishing is a case in point. Otherwise, Jianzhou is the martial arts holy land of Dafeng lake.


    Gongsun xiangyanggang got up from the soft belly of a beautiful concubine and was dressed and washed under the service of a servant girl. He was 43 years old and was in his prime.


    This year, three concubines have been born. On the bed is Xinna''s concubine, who is only 18 years old, two years younger than his daughter gongsunxiu.


    Gongsun Xiangyang plans to make her pregnant this year. As long as the props can still be used, you can''t forget the important task of opening up branches for the family.


    The road of martial arts and Taoism is too talented. The larger the population base, the greater the chance of genius.


    Those families who only give birth to odd children will inevitably decline in the end.


    Before I finished washing, I saw my daughter, who I relied on, storming into the yard.


    Standing in the yard, jiaosheng said: "Dad, something urgent."


    Knowing that his daughter organized his people to go to the tomb last night, Gongsun Xiangyang immediately grabbed a sweat towel from his servant girl, wiped his face and strode out of the house.


    Gongsun Xiangyang looks at his daughter, and is shocked: "Xiuer, you, you......"


    in a short night, her daughter, who is in her twenties, is so haggard that her face is pale, her eyes are tired, and she is no longer as bright as before.


    "My daughter''s Qi and blood are lost in a large amount. After a period of cultivation, she will recover." Gongsun xiudao.


    Gongsun Xiangyang''s face suddenly became serious. He looked up and down at his daughter. Seeing that she was not hurt, he was slightly relieved and said in a low voice:


    "what''s the situation in the tomb? What about the casualties? "


    "My daughter came back for this. It''s not suitable to talk here. Dad, go to the study." Gongsun xiudao.


    PS: stay up late, I usually lie on the table and take a nap. I overslept today. This chapter is a little shorter.

 Chapter 508

    Gongsun nodded silently, turned to the servant girl under the eaves and said:


    "inform the kitchen and prepare medicated food for the eldest lady. The more nourishing, the better."


    Father and daughter enter the study. Gongsun opens the dark space behind the bookcase, pulls out a wooden box and opens it in front of Gongsun Xiu.


    Inside the box covered with yellow silk cloth, there is an ugly and wrinkled purple ginseng. It is only as long as a middle finger, but it has dense roots, like a winding line.


    This kind of phase is very rare in ginseng.


    , "this purple jade ginseng king is one of the most precious collections of a father, and a child grows to the size of a radish, and then a......"


    Gong sun Xiangyang pointed to the box, and said, "it becomes like this. It condenses the essence. It is a big tonic for the first class, and the father will depend on it in the future if he is older."


    Gongsun Xiu took a look, shook his head and said, "since it''s my father who keeps them for years to live longer, my daughter doesn''t want them. My daughter doesn''t have to eat these things..."


    Gongsun Xiangyang cheekily "hahaha" two times:


    "how can this thing prolong life? This thing is used by your father when he is old and gives birth to your younger brother and sister in the future, so it''s a big tonic. An 80 year old man will be able to regain his power. "


    "..."


    Gongsun Xiu has no good way: "no matter how many sons you have, I can''t fight. The position of head of the family must be mine."


    Gongsun said with a smile, "you have to be born. When you are born a genius, you can also exert pressure on you. No matter how bad it is, I can give you some help. "


    Gongsun Xiu rolled his eyes, took a few clusters of roots from his father, chewed a few mouthfuls, and swallowed them.


    Sun Xiangyang was an interesting man when he was young. He was good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. But for his strong talent, it would not be his turn to be the head of the family.


    After so many years of being the head of the family, his character is still the same, and he is not likely to laugh. However, the dignity of the so-called superior can hardly be seen in him.


    Father and daughter are more open-minded and calm in their discussion about the successor of the founder.


    Gongsun Xiangyang saw that his daughter''s face was flushed, and his complexion improved a lot. He quietly relaxed at the bottom of his heart and said, "try to refine the medicinal power, don''t waste it..... Are you in danger in the tomb?"


    Gongsun Xiu sat down on the big chair, refining the hot heat of his belly, and said:


    "I''m right. Those who died in the tomb didn''t die from the array, but from powerful Yin objects. Last night, we successfully fished it out and killed it after a hard fight. If we encounter it underground, I''m afraid many people will die."


    Now tell my father the process of killing Yin things.


    "Well done."


    Gongsun Xiangyang listened and nodded slightly.


    "Then we organized 18 good men to go to the tomb. There was a large-scale collapse in the tomb, which destroyed 7788, so we couldn''t dig anything valuable until we entered the main tomb..."


    at this point, Gongsun Xiu''s eyes flashed fear, fear and other emotions.


    Gongsun Xiangyang heart a Lin, asked: "what''s in the main tomb?"


    Gongsun Xiu took a breath: "there is an ancient corpse in the underground tomb. The age is not clear. We encountered it when we went down the tomb. It was very powerful, and a cyclone came out when we opened our mouth to breathe..."


    she focused on the horror of the ancient corpse, which made the 18 people in the group have no resistance.


    Gongsun Xiangyang jumped up, holding the table in his hands and staring at him:


    "is there such a terrible monster in Yongzhou? No, no, if so, it can''t be silent for so many years. According to what you mean, it is extremely hungry for blood essence. "


    The master of Gongsun''s family was frightened and frightened. Yongzhou was the base of Gongsun''s family. If there were such a terrible thing underground, it would be a disaster for Yongzhou.


    Gongsun Xiangyang''s first reaction was to inform the government, let Yongzhou buzhengshi to write to the imperial court, the imperial court sent senior people to deal with the matter.


    The ancient corpse can''t be judged by the four grades. The evil is terrible. Maybe there are three grades. The imperial court doesn''t have three grades of martial arts, but the magicians of the celestial supervisor can solve it. In a word, it''s right to report the matter to the Central Plains....


    the royal court can rule the Central Plains, even if the national strength is weak now, it''s not comparable to the influence of the rivers and lakes.


    Wait!!


    Suddenly, Gongsun woke up and looked at his daughter with wide eyes:


    "how did you come back?"


    If the ancient corpse is as evil and terrible as she described, it should be her daughter''s ghost standing in front of her now. No, I''m afraid there won''t even be a ghost.


    "Because we met an expert."


    "Master?"


    Gongsun Xiu nodded: "it has to start from yesterday afternoon. I was entertaining a few chivalrous men in yangbai lake. I saw a child accidentally fall into the lake in the boat of" wangjiyufang "... Taoist priest Qinggu said that it was the means of the dark magic department.


    "So I''d like to invite him to explore the big tomb together. People like this with crafty means can play a more important role in the tomb than the martial arts. But he left us two words before he left. "Gongsun Xiangyang couldn''t help squinting. He seemed shocked, but he didn''t interrupt and listened to his daughter.


    "In a word, if you encounter crisis in the tomb, you can say: have you forgotten the agreement with that person. Another sentence is: it''s going to rain tonight. Remember to bring your rain gear. "


    Gongsun Xiangyang immediately looked out of the window, drizzled, the autumn rain proved that the expert has the ability to predict the weather.


    "What does the previous sentence mean?" His face was serious, but curious.


    Gongsun Xiu didn''t answer directly, but continued:


    "after entering the tomb last night, we encountered an ancient corpse in the main tomb. It was certain that we would die. I thought it would be OK to try this sentence, so I said it out loud. The result is... "


    " what''s the result? " Gongsun leaned forward slightly.


    "The ancient corpse really stopped. He didn''t kill us."


    "..."


    Gongsun Xiangyang''s pupils contracted slightly and imperceptibly, and analyzed: "does that master and the ancient corpse intersect? Is it because of the existence of the expert that the ancient corpse stayed in the tomb and did not come out to make trouble? "


    Gongsun Xiu nodded and gave a positive reply:


    "the ancient corpse was sealed by the expert, and the collapse in the tomb was caused by the confrontation between them. All this happened less than a year ago. Later, the expert appeared in the tomb and seemed to have a deep talk with the ancient corpse. I can feel that the ancient corpse is very afraid of him. "


    Gongsun Xiangyang looked into his daughter''s eyes and said:


    "later, did the master still appear? Do you know his roots? "


    Gongsun Xiu showed a touch of respect and said, "I tried to test his identity. He didn''t speak up, but he left a poem."


    "What poetry?"


    Gongsun''s voice rises abruptly.


    "It''s been eight hundred years since I got the Tao, but I''ve never won the head with a sword. The jade emperor did not arrive at Tianfu, and the goods were black and gold


    Gongsun Xiangyang clenched his fist and trembled a little:


    "Xiuer, you have met a hermit master. No, you are a player. This is a big chance, a real chance.


    "The top three are rare in the world, but those who step into this realm have a long life. After thousands of years, we can always accumulate some. These experts are either hidden from the world, or playing in the world. Even if you see them, you can''t recognize them.


    "What a chance it is to meet such an expert. Dad knows that you are a child with great fortune. It''s the right decision to choose you as the head of the family. "


    He had an excited face.


    "Dad, the master told us before he left that he could not enter the tomb again, and told us to guard the tomb well and not let people in, especially the scattered people in the river and lake."


    Gongsun calmed down and nodded: "it''s right. When the ancient corpse is born, Yongzhou is not peaceful, so are we."


    The forces of the river and the lake have a strong sense of territory. While enjoying happiness, they will try their best to maintain the stability of one side, because they are also safeguarding their own interests.


    This is why the imperial court connived at the gangs in the rivers and lakes, and neither Wang Zhenwen nor Wei Yuan deliberately suppressed them.


    A well behaved force in the Jianghu actually plays a positive role in public security. What are the real unstable factors? It''s the scattered people who are wandering around.


    Those guys kill one person in ten steps, and they can also hide their merits and fame.


    The force of breaking the ban refers to these people.


    "But it can''t be completely carried by our Gongsun family. I''ll visit the Dragon God Castle later and tell the LeiBao master about the tomb. I''ll drag them into the water anyway."


    Gongsun Xiangyang finished, thought for a few seconds, and then said:


    "send someone to ask the person in wangjiyufang. He can''t remember the master, and then send someone to spy in the city. If he can be found, dad will visit him in person, but he can''t find him."


    ......


    the mountains are shrouded in clouds, white cranes crow, and apes climb.


    Bingyi Yuanjun stepped on the crane, and his clothes were flying. Under him were the fairy mountains shrouded in clouds. The crane flapped its wings and took her to the main peak.


    Not long after, a towering fairy palace appeared, it was hidden in the evergreen forest, standing aloof on the top of the peak.


    There was a flash of red light in Bingyi Yuanjun''s glass like eyes, and a piece of red silk came from afar, wrapped around a middle-aged Taoist.


    "Elder martial brother Xuancheng."


    The voice of Bingyi Yuanjun is as cool as ice.


    "Sister Bingyi."


    Taoist priest Xuancheng nodded, and his expression was as cold as frost.


    Two people no longer say, driving their own mounts, magic weapons, toward the fairy palace, landed in the huge square outside the fairy palace.


    The fairy palace is towering, with 18 columns supporting the high dome and a red carpet leading to the end of the palace.At the end of the red carpet, on a platform two feet high, sits an old man with black Taoist robes. He has white hair and a lotus crown on his head. He sits on the white lotus.


    There is a halo of four colors in the back of my head, symbolizing the earth, wind, water and fire.


    On both sides of the red carpet, there are seven Taoists, all of them are Kun Guan and Qian Guan, each with glazed eyes, cold and heartless.


    Bingyi Yuanjun and Taoist Xuancheng, who are also indifferent and merciless, fly into the hall, salute coldly and open their mouth coldly:


    "heaven!"


    Sitting on the lotus platform, the old man in a black Taoist robe lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes.


    But his voice echoed in the hall:


    "some disciples sent back information that Li Miaozhen had been in the world for two years and became a famous flying swallow female Xia in the Central Plains."


    Bingyi Yuanjun light way: "first into the world and then out, very good."


    Li Miaozhen is her own disciple.


    Tianzun still lowered her eyebrows and closed her eyes, as if she was asleep, and her voice echoed mistily:


    "she was the first to help the poor and help the rich, and was famous in the Central Plains. Later, he organized an army to suppress bandits in Yunzhou, which was praised by the imperial court and the people. Not long ago, Emperor Dafeng was killed, and she was among them.


    "Are you a disciple of Tianyi sect or a disciple of Jianghu sect?


    "The disciples of Tianzong need to be careful when they enter the world to practice. They can''t sink into the world. Li Miaozhen has gone the wrong way. She is a saint of Tianzong and a model of her disciples. "


    Bingyi Yuanjun said coldly, "what does Tianzun want me to do?"


    "Take Li Miaozhen back to the sect and study the Tianzong Scripture again."


    "Respect the law


    Taoist priest Xuancheng looked at Tianzun and said coldly, "Tianzun called younger martial brother. What''s the matter?"


    "The son disappeared a year ago."


    Taoist Xuancheng took a look at Bingyi Yuanjun and said, "I''ll go down the mountain to look for him."


    "Take the son and go back to the sect to study the Tianzong Scripture again."


    Xuancheng Taoist priest''s indifferent face, there is a trace of confusion: "what is the meaning of this."


    "After he entered the world, he fell in love with more than 100 women in a year."


    Taoist Xuancheng''s cold face twitched slightly.


    One of the women''s crowns said coldly: "heaven, it''s better to abolish the son and daughter and set up a new man. They are the scum of the school. Let''s get rid of Tianzong. "


    Tianzun did not speak. He frowned and closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    ...........

 Chapter 509

    Dragon God castle is built on the curved dragon river 20 miles away from Yongzhou City, where there is a prosperous town - curved dragon town.


    The Dragon God castle is the earth emperor in the eyes of the people of the town and surrounding villages. In the eyes of the people, the words of the Dragon God castle are more effective than those of the government.


    The width of the river is more than 20 feet, and the water transport business is developed. The only Wharf in the town is controlled by the Dragon God castle. By this dock, longshenpu is rich in oil.


    There are so many people who depend on the Dragon God castle to eat. Because of this, when people in the town encounter disputes, they like to find the "superior" Dragon God castle to deal with them.


    As time goes by, even the law and order of the town has been controlled by the Dragon God castle...


    Contemporary Castle Lord Lei is just a hot temper. He can''t rub the sand in his eyes. He attaches great importance to the rules and deals with things impartially.


    He won the reputation of "Lei Gong".


    Lei Zheng, the "Lei Gong", is good at using broadswords. He has five grades of martial arts. Different from the Gongsun family leader, he is a boring man who is not close to women.


    I only like to practice Dao every day. I dive into the bottom of the river with a machete and wave it. I will never go ashore if I don''t wave it 500 times.


    People in the town say that if one day they see a section of the river rough, it must be Lei Gong practicing his sword in the river.


    Dragon God castle, in the lobby.


    Lei Zheng took a sip of tea and touched the machete at hand. His voice was buzzing:


    "I''m going to practice Dao. What''s the matter with you? To make a long story short, don''t disturb me to practice Dao."


    Lei Zheng is just over 50 this year. He is 1.9 meters tall. He has a bald head. He has muscles all over his body. His physique is stronger than that of young people. The feeling is that the kind of a word will not carry a knife to chop people.


    In fact, he did.


    On the side of Lei Zheng''s body is Gongsun Xiangyang, a young playboy who loves women. He says with a smile:


    "how long have you practiced Dao for so many years, how long can you get into the fourth grade?"


    Ray is cold face way: "this has nothing to do with you."


    Gongsun Xiangyang said: "I have to guard against you. One day you will be promoted to the fourth grade. What if you cut me off?"


    The history of Longshen castle is shorter than Gongsun family. When the ancestors of Longshen Castle came to Yongzhou to fight the world, they often had conflicts with Gongsun family.


    The children of the two sides fought day by day, causing a lot of lives. Later, because of the large scale of the regiment war, it affected the people and had a very bad impact on the public security of Yongzhou. The Yongzhou city government intervened and mediated.


    Of course, that was more than 200 years ago. Today, although there are still frictions between the two sides, they are within a reasonable range.


    "Something''s wrong in the grave."


    Gongsun Xiangyang''s words dispelled Lei Zheng''s intention to see off the guests. The muscular bald Castle owner frowned slightly:


    "what does this have to do with me?"


    The big tomb in Nanshan has been occupied by Gongsun family. Based on tacit understanding, Longshen castle will not interfere in it unless Gongsun family takes the initiative to invite it.


    Gongsun Xiangyang tells Lei Zheng the situation at the bottom of the tomb and the story of an expert in Qingyi.


    Lei Zheng''s eyes are round, just like Gongsun Xiangyang, who has just heard the news, raising the sense of crisis that shells have been buried at the door.


    After calming down, he stares at the Gongsun family coldly: "how can I believe you?"


    Gongsun Xiangyang said slowly:


    "you can go down to the tomb and have a look, well, if you are not afraid of death. I''ve found out the residence of the expert. It''s in Ju restaurant. He asked Gongsun''s family to watch Nanshan. Nanshan is too big. If they want to watch it closely, they need a lot of hands.


    "The Dragon God castle and the Gongsun family live in Yongzhou. You can''t stay out of it. Besides, what I said is true or false. Let''s go and visit the expert in person, and we''ll know. "


    Lei Zheng hummed coldly: "you want to go by yourself, but you don''t dare to, so you pull on me to share the risk."


    Gongsun Xiangyang laughed and didn''t retort.


    Lei Zheng holds the knife and gets up, "wait here for an hour, I''ll go with you after practicing the knife."


    "Why don''t you look down on that man?"


    "Oh, if you are an expert, it''s up to you to say it!"


    Lei Zheng maintains a skeptical attitude. After all, he has neither been to the tomb nor eaten crabs in yangbai lake. Just by Gongsun Xiangyang''s words, it seems to scare him?


    Gongsun Xiangyang said he was an expert, but he didn''t say the poem. Otherwise, Lei Zheng''s attitude will be much more correct.


    ......


    restaurant.


    At the table, there are some fresh poisonous herbs, some porcelain vases and five Liang sesame seeds. Xu Qi''an asks the shopkeeper for the medicine pot and throws the poisonous herbs into it to smash.


    Then pour in the venom and continue to pound.


    Sitting by the window, mu Nanzhi sniffed and frowned: "what''s the smell? It''s so bad."


    "Open the window for ventilation, I''m making poison pills," Xu said


    As he spoke, he grabbed a handful of sesame seeds and sprinkled them into the pot.


    Princess Yiyan opened the window, but she did not take the opportunity to breathe fresh air, but went to the table and sat down, arrogantly patted off Xu Qi''an''s hand, grabbed the pot.She dipped some venom into her fingertips and sucked it in her little mouth. Then she "barked" and licked her lips:


    "these poisonous herbs are not so powerful, they don''t help you much. The venom of snakes tastes good."


    For the flower god, poisonous grass is also grass, poisonous flower is also flower, and there is no difference between ordinary flowers and plants.


    Xu Qi''an calls for experts, and the two start to discuss it, as if they are discussing a common favorite food.


    "this time I went to Palace of the Earth to look for ancient corpses, borrowed some venom, and the essence of thousands of years of corpses, which can stimulate the poison and stimulate them to a great extent."


    As Xu Qi''an said, he took out the jade bottle containing the ancient corpse venom and pulled out the plug.


    "It''s too strong."


    Mu Nanzhi covered her nose and slipped away.


    Xu Qi''an tilted the small jade bottle, poured out the thick bluish black liquid slowly and dropped it into the jar.


    In an instant, the grass dregs in the tamping pot were dyed into deep blue and black. Just look at the color, you can think of toxicity.


    Then, he put the pot on a small carbon stove and roasted it gently until it was slightly dry.


    The next thing to do is to make them into small pills and take one every day.


    The venom of the ancient corpse is too fierce. At the present level, it can''t bear excessive toxicity at one time, otherwise it will be poisoned to death.


    After the small pills are ready, Xu Qi''an puts them on the table one by one and dries them naturally.


    The air is full of toxins. If ordinary people were here, no more than one cup of tea would be poisoned to death.


    Mu Nanzhi sat by the window, rolling her eyes and reading the idle books she bought in the downtown street.


    At this time, the door knocked, and the voice of the waiter came: "my guest, there are two gentlemen looking for you."


    Looking for me?


    Xu Qian a Leng, tone calm reply shop small two: "who?"


    The shopkeeper said, "one of them calls himself Gongsun Xiangyang, the other calls himself Lei Zheng."


    Gongsun Xiangyang, a member of the Gongsun family? Who is Lei Zheng?... Xu Qian pondered for a moment and said, "please let them in."


    He guessed that Gongsun Xiangyang was a person of high rank in the Gongsun family, or the head of the Gongsun family.


    According to the rules, a hermit expert who has been in the world for eight hundred years is here. Gongsun''s family is just a force in the Jianghu. If you want to visit, you must be a highly respected member of the family.


    It''s impossible to send a younger generation or a small person in the family.


    Most of all, it must be Gongsun Xiu, the successor of the family.


    As for Lei Zheng, Xu Qi''an has never heard of this figure, but since he came here with Gongsun''s family, he should also be a person with a head and a face.


    "Do you want me to go to the back of the screen?" The princess raised her eyes and looked over.


    "No, go and pull the bolt."


    The princess skimmed her mouth, shook the young woman''s plump and attractive buttocks, went to the door and pulled the bolt.


    In a moment, two footsteps stopped outside the door. Then, a mellow voice said respectfully:


    "elder, I''m the master of Gongsun''s family, Gongsun Xiangyang."


    Xu Qian light way: "the door is not locked."


    When the door opened, a middle-aged man in Royal dress came in. He had a smile on his face and obvious crow''s feet around his eyes. It was a wrinkle caused by habitual smile.


    Another old man was a burly man with a machete on his back. He had a bald head and a fierce temperament. He gave the impression of being fierce and difficult to get along with.


    "Lord of Dragon God castle, Lei Zheng."


    The bald old man''s voice is loud and powerful.


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly and raised his hand to indicate: "sit down."


    At this moment, his eyes are gentle, his eyes contain the vicissitudes of time, his attitude is calm, but he has a natural dignity.


    It''s a pity that two patches of white are missing from the temples.


    Gongsun swept the room quietly, glanced away from Dafeng''s first beauty, and sat down with reserve and caution.


    Lei Zheng is about to appear a lot careless, looking at Xu Qi''an''s eyes full of examination.


    He had already been to the underground palace and only made a circle around the periphery. After all, he did not venture into the main tomb. Therefore, he was always dubious about Gongsun Xiangyang''s words.


    "Thank you for saving my daughter''s life. The Gongsun family will take good care of Nanshan and prevent anyone from entering the tomb."


    Gongsun Xiangyang is also the first time to see an expert. His curiosity is no less than Lei Zheng''s. He looks at him vaguely, but he doesn''t see anything strange about this expert.


    But that''s why it''s more respectful.


    Lei Zheng said tentatively, "master, what''s the identity of the ancient corpse in the underground palace?"


    Xu Qian''s voice is gentle: "it''s just a small person."


    Gongsun Xiangyang was just about to speak when he suddenly twitched his nose. With dizziness, he stood up in surprise:


    "yes, poisonous......"


    Lei Zheng also stood up and stepped back. They turned their eyes to the small black ball on the table.What is it? Just the smell, I can''t bear it.


    When it comes to Wupin Huajin, most poisons in the world can be detoxified by powerful liver function. I''m afraid that one of these pills will kill Wupin.


    Xu Qian''s tone was mild and apologetic: "I just made a few poison pills, and I''m going to take them as snacks. I''ll put them away."


    After that, he twisted a ball, put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully.


    Eat, eat down..... Gongsun Xiangyang numb, face stiff, back cold.


    Lei Zheng''s pupils contracted violently, and his cold hair stood up all over his body. His panic was explosive in an instant.


    The two five grade masters stare at Xu Qi''an, his mouth and his throat. When they see the Adam''s apple rolling, it means that the ball has been swallowed.


    Why take poison pills as snacks? No, that''s not the point. The point is that he is really a terrible figure and a top expert in seclusion.


    Gongsun Xiangyang didn''t cheat me...... Lei Zheng was deeply shocked. He quickly reviewed his attitude and felt worried and chagrined for his previous contempt. He was afraid that it would cause the dissatisfaction of this seemingly gentle expert.


    "All right!"


    Xu Qi''an put the jade vase in his arms.


    In fact, in terms of real combat power, he can''t beat Wupin unless he has a way to pour poison directly into the stomach of Wupin masters.


    In addition to poison, he lacks effective means to break through copper and iron.


    Of course, the martial arts can''t beat him either, because the seven Jue Gu''s methods are treacherous and there are too many ways to be invincible.


    When I digest all these poison pills, I should be able to win five products......


    "it''s just right that even if you don''t come, I''m going to visit you."


    Gongsun Xiangyang and Lei Zheng looked at each other, the former immediately respectfully asked: "I don''t know what I can do for you."


    Xu Qi''an looked at them with warm and calm eyes:


    "I''d like to ask you to help me hold the Yongzhou Wulin conference in a month and a half."


    This is the way he came up with not long ago. Instead of aimlessly looking for the Dragon Gas host, he should try to get them together and catch them all.


    Although the Wulin conference is for people in the rivers and lakes, it is human nature to join in the fun. There will surely be people from good families to join in the event.


    The reason why Gongsun family and longshenbao are entrusted to take the lead is to keep a low profile. He has to guard against Xu Pingfeng''s backhand, so hiding behind the scenes is the best choice.


    As for the time to be set in a month, it is because of the spread of the news and the inconvenience of transportation. It will certainly take a lot of time for people from all over Yongzhou to come to Yongzhou after receiving the news.


    "Can you ask me why


    Gongsun Xiangyang said tentatively.


    ... Xu Qi''an originally wanted to say that it would be mysterious to suppress the ancient corpses with the "power" of the heroes in Yongzhou. But when I think about it, as a Gaoren who got eight hundred years old, it still needs the help of Yongzhou heroes to suppress the ancient corpses.


    It''s very low-level in itself, no style.


    So he gave a faint smile: "because it''s interesting."


    Gongsun Xiangyang and Lei Zheng were speechless for a moment.


    He and Lei Zheng chatter on and on. Xu Qi''an drinks tea and listens in with a smile.


    Half an hour later, the two of them got up and left.


    Waiting for two people to leave, mu Nanzhi looked at him and asked: "were you just playing Wei Yuan?"


    Xu Qi''an ignored it and said, "let''s leave Yongzhou City tomorrow and go around Yongzhou."


    ...


    Fuyang county.


    The little mare was led by the owner, walking, dragging on the horse''s back, from the most handsome man to the most beautiful woman.


    Mu Nanzhi sat on the horseback, looking left and right, this is not a very rich small county, whether it is the streets of disrepair, as well as the same age of housing, are showing this.


    Pedestrian''s clothing is not bright enough, style and material are more common.


    But the yellow rice wine of Fuyang county is famous throughout Yongzhou.


    Xu Qi''an came here to drink, and the princess also liked to drink, so she readily agreed that they would go around the world, eating and drinking wherever they went.


    Through a small river, the river has a stone bridge, white walls and black tiles, small bridge water, if there is misty rain, beautiful woman with oil paper umbrella, it will be perfect.Xu Qi''an led the little mare to a stone bridge, and suddenly heard a cry from a distance:


    "someone''s diving, someone''s diving!"


    He and the princess looked sideways, upstream, a woman with drinking water ups and downs, the situation is particularly critical.


    Pedestrians on both sides of the Strait either pointed or found bamboo poles to reach out to the women, trying to rescue them.


    The woman choked a few mouthfuls and twisted her face. She tried to save herself, but the current was so fast that she couldn''t get water. The more she splashed, the more water she choked.


    Gradually, there was only half a life left.


    "Help people, help people..."


    when people in the distance saw someone at the end of the bridge, they immediately yelled.


    Jump down the bridge, grab the woman''s shoulder, tiptoe on the water, and return to the shore... Xu Qi''an completes a series of operations in his mind, and then jump down the bridge.


    "Plop!"


    He dashed into the cold water and swam hard towards the woman.


    None of the seven abilities of seven Jue Gu can fly.


    With so many people around him, Xu Qi''an gave up the idea of using the dark poison to save people in full view of the public.


    Sometimes, the vulgar martial arts can be more elegant than other systems... The moment he picked up the woman in the water, Xu Qi''an felt this way.


    "Young man, hold the bamboo pole!"


    An old man stood on the bank and stretched out a bamboo pole to Xu Qian.


    With the help of the old man and passers-by, Xu Qian grabs the bamboo pole and is pulled ashore with the woman.


    The woman choked and lost her mind.


    She was a very pretty little woman with a pale face and pretty features.


    Xu Qian slapped her on the back.


    "Ouch..."


    the woman spat a lot of water, and her lethargy was restored, but instead of the joy of escaping from the dead, she began to cry.


    "Let me die, I''ll die clean, please..."


    she covered her face and cried.


    "Isn''t this Zhang''s daughter-in-law?"


    "What kind of water to jump in."


    "Alas, she is a poor man..."


    the people around her murmured.


    PS: if there is a wrong word, change it first and then change it.

 Chapter 510

    "Daddada......"


    the little mare trotted over with the princess on her elegant little steps.


    It snorted and gently rubbed Xu Qi''an''s face. The latter constantly stroked its neck to appease it.


    The princess untied the package hanging on the horse''s back, took out a green robe and handed it to Xu Qi''an. Then she looked at the little woman, hesitated and took out her cotton padded jacket.


    "Put it on. It''s no use saving people from the cold."


    In late autumn, the climate in Yongzhou is so cold that people just fished out of the river and didn''t change their clothes or get warm in time. Once they got sick, the death rate is still very high...


    "The old man''s house is just ahead. Go to the old man''s house and change your clothes."


    The old man holding the bamboo pole said busily.


    Holding clean green robes and cotton padded clothes, Xu Qi''an bowed and said, "thank you, old man."


    He immediately led the horse and the little woman behind the old man.


    The people around are still talking, pointing, or gossiping, or feeling that Zhang lame''s daughter-in-law has a big life. She meets a woman who is good at water and is willing to dive to save others in the cold weather regardless of the wind and cold.


    After less than 100 meters, the old man turned into the alley paved with goose soft stone and pushed open the black wooden door full of corrosion marks.


    Behind the door is a small courtyard with a square patio overhead.


    The little woman''s face was blue, her lips were white, and she was shivering all over.


    If Xu Qi''an is still a martial arts man, it''s very easy to get rid of the chill in her body.


    However, Qi engine belongs to Wufu''s patent. In the middle and low grade, only Wufu can use Qi engine in all major systems.


    In Gaopin, with the enhancement of the physical body, other systems can also exert Qi, but they are far from comparable with Wufu. Just like Li Gu, at the level of Lina, she can take the initiative to refine Qi, with the body as the main body and the Qi as the auxiliary, so as to give full play to her combat power.


    "Take her to change." Xu Qi''an takes down the big package and throws it to Mu Nanzhi.


    The princess held her arms tightly, looked at the little woman, quietly put the beautiful cotton padded jacket back into the package, and took out a less beautiful cotton padded jacket.


    Just now, he carelessly took a good dress...


    as they entered the master bedroom, Xu Qi''an, under the guidance of the old man, went to the side room to change his clothes.


    "Old man, would you like to avoid it first?"


    Xu Qian said euphemistically.


    The old man was stunned and wondered, "how come you are still shy?"


    No, I''m afraid of scaring you... Xu Qi''an smiles apologetically and looks at the old man without saying anything.


    The old man put the clean towel on the table and left the room.


    Xu Qi''an untied his robe and took off his inner garment. There were four nails in his front abdomen and back. The wounds were dark red and hideous.


    His head Baihui acupoint, there is a nail sealed Yuanshen.


    The magic nail sealed his accomplishments, including his strength. Now there are three kinds of Wufu''s skin and solid, but they can''t exert enough strength. It''s hard to kill people by the hardness of the body.


    After changing into a dry suit, Xu Qi''an and the old man sat in the simple hall, baking a fire and holding a pot of yellow rice wine on the stove, chatting.


    "Old man, are you the only one in the house?"


    "Yes."


    "And the family?"


    "My wife left last year and had a couple of children. My daughter married to a foreign country, but she hasn''t come back to see me for many years. As for his son...... "


    the old man stopped for a moment, but his eyes flashed helplessly:


    " in the flood a few years ago, all the crops were gone. In order to feed his family, he went hunting with the hunter, fell off the cliff and died. "


    There was a moment of silence.


    Xu Qi''an himself is a person who has experienced great sorrow, so he won''t say such words as "mourning".


    At this time, the old man brought up the wine pot and said with a smile, "the wine will be just right when it''s hot. When it boils, the taste will disperse. Young man, try it. "


    There are no extra cups at home.


    Xu Qi''an poured the wine pot and took a sip. His eyes brightened. The taste was fresh, sweet, mellow, sour, bitter, spicy and astringent, but just right. After swallowing the wine, the fragrance between lips and teeth will last for a long time.


    There are countless good wines in the capital, but this kind of wine is really his first taste.


    At this time, another plate of white cut chicken and salted boiled peanuts would be good... Xu Qi''an thought regretfully, some can''t wait to find an inn to stay and drink with the princess until dawn.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, and saw that he had a long aftertaste, and his wrinkled face was smiling.


    "Listen to the accent of the younger generation, it''s not a native of Yongzhou."


    "From the capital."


    The old man was awed and said, "it turns out that you are from the capital. No wonder the younger generation and your daughter-in-law are really talented and beautiful."


    Hello, old man, you can make complaints about this.... Xu Qian''s heart is tucking up.Just at this time, the princess and the little woman came out. The latter was still pale, and her slim body trembled slightly because of the cold.


    The old man asked them to come to the fire. Xu Qi''an saw something unusual in the princess''s face, as if trying to suppress her anger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qi''an handed the wine pot to the little woman, motioned her to take a drink to warm her body, and then turned to look at mu Nanzhi.


    The old man sighed: "is Zhang lame going to gamble again?"


    The little woman bowed her head and nodded her head.


    Seeing this, the old man commented: "it seems that we can''t live any longer."


    The little woman shook her head and tears came down.


    Mu Nanzhi said with a gloomy face: "her man gave her away..."


    it''s a euphemism to give her away. The thing is like this: the little woman''s husband''s name is Zhang Youfu. He is a cripple. Because of his disability, he can''t do heavy work and his family has always been poor.


    Pian Zhang lame is a man with high eyes and low hands. He is not willing to live a hard life, so he indulges in gambling.


    A few years down, this is not rich day increasingly can not go on.


    Gamble ten gamble nine lose, Zhang lame is not special, not only lost his family wealth, but also owed a butt of debt.


    One of the biggest creditors is a big thug named Zhu Er.


    Zhu Er colluded with the casino to drain Zhang lame''s money, and then lent him the money, nine out of thirteen.


    The purpose is not for money, but for Zhang''s daughter-in-law, that is, the little woman in front of her.


    He threatened with debt and asked Zhang lame to pawn his wife to himself, when he could pay back the money and when he would come back to his wife.


    Helpless Zhang lame agreed and signed the contract.


    The little woman was taken away by Zhu Er yesterday and was forced to commit herself to him. This morning, while Zhu Er was sleeping, she secretly escaped and wanted to jump into the river to find a short story.


    After hearing this, the old man sighed again. He seemed to have expected that Zhang lame would come to this step sooner or later.


    Pawned wives are quite common in the south of Dafeng. Their days are usually good. Once they encounter natural and man-made disasters, the custom of pawned wives will prevail.


    The law forbids such a trend, but the government usually turns a blind eye to it and acquiesces in it.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the little woman again, and found that she was really pretty and tender, which could arouse men''s desire for possession.


    Mu Nanzhi frequently shows her eyes and asks Xu Qian how to deal with the little woman.


    "How much money does your husband owe Zhu Er?"


    The little woman looked up at him timidly and said in a low voice, "thirty Liang."


    Thirty taels of silver is quite a lot. In the capital, this is the income of a wealthy population in one year. In a small county like Fuyang County, thirty taels of silver is enough to buy a big house.


    But if you gamble, you can''t do that.


    If the little woman didn''t cheat, Zhu Er colluded with the gambling house to kill the pig, then thirty taels of silver actually didn''t pay a cent, empty handed set white wolf, set a charming little woman.


    The old man said in a low voice: "this Zhu Er is a notorious big bastard in the county. He and the nephew of the county magistrate are good friends. We have dozens of people under our hands. The busiest street in the county has to pay him protection fee.


    "Many people are dissatisfied with him, but more people are afraid of him. It''s covered by the county magistrate. He can be lawless. "


    But also very smart, there will be "reasonable" means to bully men and women...... Xu Qi''an added in his heart.


    "As the saying goes, you have two choices: first, we will pay back the thirty Liang that your husband owes Zhu Er, and you will go back to live with your husband.


    "Second, the contract is not in accordance with the law. I will settle it for you, but you should make peace with your husband. I''ll give you a sum of money afterwards. You can go back to your mother''s house or anywhere else


    The little woman hung her head and said in a low voice, "the water thrown by the married daughter can''t go back to her mother''s home. The little woman is a local. When she goes out of the county, where can she live?"


    Xu Qian knew that she chose the first one.


    He immediately left thirty Liang silver for the little woman and left the old man''s house with the little mare and mu Nanzhi.


    "If you have any questions in the future, come to me at the Best Inn in the county.


    "Good wine, old man. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Two people a horse out of the alley, gradually far away.


    The old man watched them leave and went back to the house. He was shocked to find that there was a ingot of official silver left where the young man had just sat.


    The old man has never seen so much silver in his life.


    ......


    in the county, there is a Sanjin compound.


    Zhu Er, with a face full of flesh, sat in the hall, and his face was gloomy. He yelled to the subordinates in the hall:


    "take back the little girl''s skin, and be shameless. Later, he will stay in the house to vent the fire for his brothers. I can''t get so many brothers from my daughter-in-law. I''ll make the best use of them. "


    He had already tasted the taste of the little lady. Zhu Er was always a man who liked the new and hated the old.


    Although the contract does not allow him to deal with it in this way, the lame man is very poor, let alone thirty taels of silver.This woman will be his from now on, and he can deal with it whatever he wants.


    "Gulu..."


    several men swallowed.


    Zhu Er was very satisfied with the reaction of his subordinates and thought that his decision was extremely correct, which greatly attracted people''s hearts.


    During this period of time, Zhu Er felt that his fortune had changed, which was mainly reflected in four aspects. First, he gambled in the gambling house, winning more and losing less. Here, he meant that when he didn''t make a thousand, he was just lucky.


    2¡¢ Several businesses suddenly became prosperous.


    3¡¢ Originally, his attitude was lukewarm. He took bribes, but at the same time he didn''t look up to his county master. Suddenly, he changed his temper and became a brother with him.


    It was the master of the county who proposed the idea of squeezing Zhang lame out of the gambling house and forcing her into the house with debts.


    Otherwise, according to Zhu Er''s character, he would prefer to be a bully and force a good woman to obey.


    The county master is worthy of being a scholar. He thinks every step of the way, without any sequelae.


    4¡¢ His brothers are more and more awed and loyal to him.


    Zhu Er, with his financial resources and power expanding rapidly, even thought of going to Yongzhou City.


    Compared with the main city of Yongzhou, Fuyang County, a small county, is nothing... Zhu Er converged his divergent thoughts and thought about how to find a gift for the county Lord.


    If women are directly eliminated from the options, will the county magistrate lack women?


    The silver was also eliminated because it was always given away, and it was not distinctive enough to show his mind.


    At this time, a subordinate came in in a hurry and said, "second master, Zhang lame and his little sister-in-law are here to pay back the money."


    Pay back? Zhu Er Yi Leng, almost think the ear hears wrong, sink a voice way: "let them come in."


    In a moment, the thin and weak man, who was walking with a limp, pulled a pretty little woman in. The little woman''s arms were bulging and tightly protected.


    There were several bruises on her face. It seemed that she had just been beaten, but she still held the things in her arms and never slackened.


    "Second master, we are here to repay the silver."


    The lame man bowed and flattered.


    Instead of paying attention, Zhu Er looked at the little woman and said, "where have you been?"


    The little woman tightened the things in her arms again. She was a little afraid and forced to be bold: "we are here to pay back the money. What about the contract?"


    Zhu Er stares at her: "silver."


    The little woman took out the cloth bag, which contained three ingots of official silver, ten taels each.


    Official silver is not something that ordinary people can use, not that they are not qualified, but the "face value" is too large, and ordinary people usually use copper money and broken silver.


    "Where''s the official silver?"


    Zhu Er stares and asks aloud.


    The little woman trembled with fright. Zhang lame quickly said, "it was given by a stranger."


    Immediately, he said it all over again. After the little woman went back, she told Zhang lame what had happened. Zhang lame''s idea at that time was not to pay the debt, but to gamble with silver.


    However, the pawned daughter-in-law was protecting him. He was thin and weak, and his legs and feet were inconvenient, so he couldn''t get it at the moment.


    We have to go back and make a compromise.


    A stranger, rich..... Zhu Er''s eyes turned, suddenly clapped the table and yelled angrily, saying:


    "how dare you, bitch, steal my silver while I''m sleeping. Tie them both up and put them in the woodshed. "


    Zhang and his wife''s face changed greatly. They were dragged down crying and put into the Chaifang.


    "The second master is brilliant!"


    The subordinate said: "where did Zhang lame come from? No one believes it. It must have been stolen from the second master. "


    "Second master, that little daughter-in-law..."


    one of the subordinates was salivating. They kept in mind what Zhu Er said just now.


    "What''s the hurry? People are locked up and afraid to run away?"


    Zhu Er frowned and reprimanded: "the worthless thing. You go to check the stranger and see where he came from. Hey, if you can take out 30 Liang casually, you can take out 300 Liang or more. "


    ...


    in the Best Inn in the county, Xu Qi''an is holding a pot of wine in his hand. The just warmed wine adds warmth to the pot.


    The princess sat at the table with a pot of wine at hand. The wine was soaked with shredded ginger and spices. She was good at drinking. After a few mouthfuls, her face flushed as drunk, but she was a bit coquettish.


    "In ancient times, sages and sages were lonely, only the drinkers left their names..."


    he whispered.


    "Good poem!"


    The princess praised him and looked at him


    Xu Qi''an did not have a good airway: "it''s gone down here."


    He drank slowly, "I''ll go to the little woman''s house later. Now that you''ve helped me, I''ll help you to the end. "The princess said with emotion: "in fact, we shouldn''t care. Along the way, there are a lot of broken things."

 Chapter 511

    Just came to Fuyang County, met a little woman diving suicide.


    The embarrassment is that he and mu Nanzhi haven''t found a hotel to stay in, so according to Xu Qian''s plan, they should first stay in the hotel and then solve the problem.


    But will the little woman believe what a stranger says?


    Thirty taels of silver was a huge sum in her eyes. In fact, it was a huge fortune indeed. They don''t believe it if they don''t make some practical promises.


    I can''t think of what to do if I jump into the river again.


    Therefore, to give her money in advance is to reassure her and wait for her to find an inn to settle the dispute. This kind of folk dispute has long been unable to create the slightest sense of urgency for Xu Qi''an, who is used to big storms...


    "Breaking things is also a matter. I once made a great wish that there would be no injustice in the world. I can''t take care of the world, but I can take care of the present. "


    Xu Qi''an sipped a sip of yellow rice wine and said:


    "now I understand another truth. Doing well can''t change the world, just like being a doctor can''t save the country. If you want less injustice in the world, you have to change the environment. "


    Mu Nanzhi held her cheek with one hand, and her eyes twinkled with appreciation. She said, "therefore, Buddhism''s great wish is related to the fruit position?"


    During this period of time, she has heard Xu Qi''an tell a lot of things, including the practice and differences of various systems, which are purely stories.


    There is no doubt that the first beauty of Dafeng is bing Xueming''s smart, which is firmly in mind.


    "The bigger the ambition, the higher the fruit position, but correspondingly, the higher the difficulty..."


    Xu Qian was suddenly stunned. He thought of a question: what was the ambition that Shenshu had made in those years?


    Today, he reluctantly sees something special about Shenshu, both Zen and martial arts, and has reached a very high level. Is Shenshu a Bodhisattva or a arhat?


    This is a question that he has never thought about.


    However, both Arhats and Bodhisattvas are in the supreme fruit position. In this way, they will surely leave traces. For example, a bitter monk made a great wish:


    he was able to live in thousands of mansions to protect the poor people all over the world!


    Then, the ascetics must make corresponding measures, such as crazy building houses and developing the real estate industry.


    In this way, it will leave obvious traces.


    If we can know what ambition God made in those years, we may be able to solve the secret of God and understand the inside story of his being sealed by the dismembered body.


    ...


    "with a woman and a horse? Are you sure it''s a war horse? "


    Three into the courtyard, Zhu Er eyes suddenly bright.


    "That horse is very beautiful. It''s much taller than other horses. It''s very curvy."


    The subordinates in charge of the inquiry were full of praise.


    War horses are scarce. Money can''t buy them. With this year''s war between the imperial court and the Shamanism, Dafeng''s army suffered heavy casualties, and the war horses suddenly became more and more popular.


    In Zhu Er''s eyes, value is second, the key is that it is rare.


    It''s just for the county magistrate.


    Nowadays, no one doesn''t like horses, especially good ones.


    Zhu Er pondered for a long time and had an idea: "go, inform Constable Li, let him take some brothers to Shanyang inn."


    ......


    the yellow rice wine in Fuyang county is really good, with excellent taste. Xu Qi''an, who doesn''t know how to make wine, can only guess the reason for the water quality or grain.


    One side of soil and water nourishes one side of people, and one side of soil and water has the characteristics of one side of soil and water.


    "When I left Fuyang County, I bought several jars of wine with..."


    mu Nanzhi sipped her mouth and said happily.


    For her, the greatest advantage of wandering in the Jianghu is that she can taste delicious food and wine from all over the world and appreciate different customs.


    Although the way will be because of some bad news, let the mood appear negative and unhappy, but it is also one of the experiences.


    They put down the wine pot and went out together to deal with the little woman''s affairs.


    came up the stairs to the Inn lobby, and heard the rapid footsteps. Four quick hands and a group of fierce Kwai men rushed into the inn.


    The middle-aged man at the head was dressed in a black coat with red edges.


    This dress is too familiar, let Xu Qi''an inexplicable rise intimacy.


    The middle-aged constable''s eyes swept, looked at the second boy in the inn, and said in a deep voice, "is there any stranger living in the inn today?"


    The shopkeeper immediately looked at Xu Qi''an and mu Nanzhi: "the poor master, they are."


    The middle-aged Constable looked at Xu Qi''an and said, "someone accused you of raping a civilian girl. Come with us to the Yamen."


    Me? Raping women? Xu Qi''an felt that he had been greatly stigmatized. If Xu Yinluo wanted to sleep with the little ladies, they would not close their legs happily.


    There is no need for adultery.


    Raping women? In the inn, the diners looked over.


    When they heard that strangers had raped the local good family, the diners immediately showed hostility.


    "Who''s suing me? Do you have a ticket?"Xu Qi''an is very clear about the process of Yamen taking people. At the same time, his eyes naturally look at the group of tough men and one of the well-dressed and fat men.


    In Xu Qi''an''s sight, this man is surrounded by a light golden light, and there is a small dragon shadow circling around.


    This made him happy and regretful. He was happy because he came out so long and finally met a dragon Qi host. It was a pity that the Dragon Qi of this host belonged to the fine scattered type.


    It''s not the nine key dragons.


    The well-dressed middle-aged man, hey, said:


    "my name is Zhu Er, and I will tell you to the Yamen. Today, you saved a woman who fell into the water by the river. What''s the matter? "


    Xu Qian nodded.


    Zhu Er said indignantly, "you take her to a widowed old man''s house on the ground of changing clothes, and you take the opportunity to rape her. After returning home, he cried about it to me. "


    Then he looked at the middle-aged constable and said, "Constable Li, you have to make decisions for the grassroots."


    Xu Qi''an suddenly stared at him coldly:


    "so you are Zhu Er. You set up a trap and Zhang lame broke his fortune. Then he occupied his wife and forced her to jump into the river to commit suicide. When I saw her pitiful, I helped her and gave her thirty taels of silver to repay her debt. What''s wrong with you?


    "Well, you have the daughter-in-law of the lame man?"


    With the aggregation effect of dragon Qi and Qi transportation, he will encounter those dragon Qi hosts sooner or later, but the time scale is beyond his control.


    It may take a year, it may take two years, or even more.


    Smell speech, the diner in the hall immediately understood.


    Although he was a stranger, the people in the county didn''t know Zhu Er''s character or his relationship with the county master.


    Compared with what he said, we are more willing to believe what foreigners said.


    Constable Li said with a business attitude: "stop talking nonsense and come back to Yamen with us. The county master is very observant and never wrongs people. "


    All of a sudden, a loud horse hiss came, accompanied by a scream.


    They ran out of the inn. On the spacious street, several men were trying to subdue a fine horse. Two men were responsible for pulling the reins, and the other man tried to ride on it.


    But she was kicked by a beautiful little mare behind her back, kicking out, lying on the ground, bleeding from her mouth and nose.


    Zhu Er was both surprised and happy. The horse was more intelligent than he thought. He was greedy and said in a high voice:


    "Constable Li, he''s driving a horse to commit a crime. The crime is even worse."


    Mu Nanzhi smell speech, pinch waist, sneer way: "you don''t provoke it, it will hurt?"? It''s clear that you want to steal horses. "


    Mu Nanzhi was ignored because of her poor appearance.


    Constable Li said with a straight face: "this horse is also an accomplice. We have to take it all away. Just now, he whistled and manipulated the horse to commit murder. The crime is more serious."


    Zhu Er immediately showed a smile: "Constable Li''s determination of the case is as good as God, do you think so?"


    The men behind him laughed.


    Pedestrians gathered around the street, pointing and whispering.


    "Who will Zhu Er collude with these corrupt officials to blackmail again?"


    "Seems to be a stranger."


    "Oh, stranger, that''s bad luck for him."


    "Zhu Er is used to running wild. No one can cure him. At the beginning of this year, shopkeeper Zhao of the silk shop was blackmailed by Zhu Er for two hundred Liang. He was unconvinced and went to the Yamen to complain. But the county magistrate and Zhu Er wore the same pair of trousers. Shopkeeper Zhao went to Yongzhou City to sue. As a result, he was beaten and sent back. Later, the shop was occupied by Zhu Er. "


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard. It''s bad luck."


    "Hum, we don''t have Xu Yinluo in Fuyang County, otherwise Zhu Er would have been killed long ago."


    This is the misfortune of petty officials. In a small place, it is possible to kill the common people and exercise authority over them. Xu Qi''an has a strong ear power. Listening to the comments of the common people, he has no reason to think of Wei Yuan who once wanted to punish petty officials.


    Constable Li snorted, "what are you doing in a daze? Cover the horse''s eyes."


    Blindfolded, the horse will follow.


    One of the captors took off his uniform and ran to the mare.


    The little mare retreated, but the bridle was held by two men, unable to break free.


    It''s hissing all the time.


    "What''s your name? I''ll kill you again."


    , the Kwai''s hand threatens and puts the clothes on the mare''s head.


    But he didn''t succeed, because a piece of broken silver came and smashed his kneecap. The


    Kwai quickly unsettled, stumbling to the ground, and screaming with his badly mutilated knees.


    He''s going to be lame. The noise of


    Kwai suddenly rose up. The people on the street did not expect this outlander to be so fierce that they shot the Yamen quickly.


    "You dare to hurt people!"


    Constable Li raised his eyebrows and drew out the standard sabre."Constable Li, let''s help you."


    Zhu Er sneered and drew out a narrow knife with a small arm from the back of his waist. His subordinates followed suit and drew out a knife with the same style.


    It should be Xu Qi''an who just made Constable Li and others realize that he had some skills. Instead of immediately surrounding him, he held a knife, slowly circled around him and moved closer.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than one Zhang, Constable Li roared and cut out his sabre.


    He had some accomplishments in his body, and when he cut it off, the wind howled.


    The others came in.


    Xu Qi''an raised his hand, lightly snatched the sword of constable Li, put his backhand on his opponent''s neck, and said: "collude with the bully, kill the common people, kill them!"


    The blade passed, a head rolled down, eyes wide open.


    A fountain of blood.


    two fast knives, and Zhu two and others are scared. The outsiders just played a little bit in the Kwai tat, and only had two movements to seize the knife and beheaded. This made them indistinct whether the foreigners were master or Lee''s catch.


    At this time, Zhu Er saw the stranger turn around and look at himself.


    At that moment, his fear exploded in his heart. His heart twitched violently, and he said in a harsh voice:


    "if you dare to kill the Yamen constable, it''s a capital crime..."


    Xu Qi''an ignored it, and with his bloody sabre, he steadily approached Zhu Er.


    Zhu Er retreated in horror, and his hand trembled slightly. At the next moment, the string in his heart broke and he turned to run.


    Poof!


    Another silver shot smashed his kneecap.


    Because of inertia, Zhu Er fell to the ground heavily. Then, he saw a pair of black boots stop in front of him.


    Looking up at the bully, the man and the woman were indifferent


    Another head fell.


    On Zhu Er''s corpse, a shallow Golden Dragon swam out, flying in the clouds, as if to take advantage of the wind.


    Xu Qi''an takes out the fragments of the book, faces the little golden dragon in the mirror, and recites the Dharma formula in his mouth.


    The little golden dragon turns into tiny golden light and is inhaled into the mirror.


    All this, ordinary human flesh eye cannot see.


    two Kwai Fu, and Zhu two''s subordinates, trembling with fear, pale face and narrow knife in their hands, fell to the ground.


    Xu Qi''an looked back and said, "for the tiger, cut off the hand."


    A dozen arms fell.


    More than a dozen men covered their arms and screamed incessantly.


    After all this, he took the little mare and mu Nanzhi to the end of the long street.


    After a while, someone said in a trembling voice, "Zhu Er is dead."


    He suddenly got excited and yelled:


    "Zhu Er is dead!"


    The silence was broken and the crowd was boiling.


    It was a bloody scene, but the pedestrians on the street clapped and cheered.


    "The thief is dead at last."


    "You deserve it! Meet someone who can''t be provoked. "


    "It''s worthy of death. It''s worthy of death."


    "A stranger is a chivalrous man."


    ...


    outside the city, after rescuing the little woman, Xu Qi''an rode a little mare and ran wildly on the official road.


    Mu Nanzhi leaned in his arms, bumped up and down, and said intermittently:


    "slow down, slow down, you are too fast...


    " are we running away? "


    Xu Qian focused on galloping, said: "otherwise? Stay in the Inn and wait for the county master to send troops to encircle and suppress, and then kill them all? Now we are the people of the river and the lake, and what we do is the business of the river and the lake. "


    Mu Nanzhi gasped: "what happened in the river and lake?"


    "Ten steps to kill a person, thousands of miles do not stay line, things brush clothes to go, deep hiding and name."


    If you are happy, you will cut people.


    This is the world.


    With that, he no longer paid attention to the first beauty of Dafeng. A wisp of spirit sank into the fragments of the book. In the gray space inside the mirror, a slender Golden Dragon solidified in the air.


    It seems to be sealed by the fragments of the book, and it seems to be sleeping.


    "My sensing range of dragon Qi has not changed, but it can be increased by the fragments of the earth book. In the future, the more dragon Qi I collect, the wider the scope will be......


    "in addition, I''m also a dragon Qi companion now, and my luck will get better. I feel that the good time of collecting silver every day will come back again......


    " my Qi transportation has completely recovered, and I''ve already been out of the scope of collecting money, so I have to use the means of the Department of magic to shield. "


    Although it''s just a small dragon Qi, Xu Qi''an is still very excited. The cultivation of Qijue Gu is still successful. He has also collected two pieces of materials for the magic weapon of evocation bell, and now he has also successfully collected one.


    The task is progressing smoothly.


    Four days later, they came to a place called Pingzhou.Xu Qi''an leads the mare and walks on the official road. Today, the sun is shining. Xu Qi''an is in a bright mood.


    Mu Nanzhi sat on the horseback and looked at Dafeng geography annals. She said solemnly:


    "Pingzhou is a good place, rich in mineral resources, rich in porcelain..."


    looking at it, her face collapsed: "it''s a pity that there is no delicious food."


    There''s nothing delicious Xu Qian suddenly felt dull.


    "But Pingzhou''s mother-in-law is particularly fluid, gorgeous and not vulgar, and affectionate."


    Mu Nanzhi then added.


    Amorous, whether it''s to describe a man or a woman, means it''s easy to go to bed


    As soon as Xu Qi''an''s eyes brightened, he flashed over the hurdles and brothels in his mind.


    What a wonderful place!


    "You see, I''ll say anything and you''ll be excited!"


    Mu Nanzhi pointed to him and said in a loud voice.


    Ah? Deceiving Xu Qian suddenly felt dull.


    Near lunch, they finally enter the city. Xu Qi''an stares at the little lady by the side of the road, and finds that Daduo''s color is flat. Mu Nanzhi comes here, just like returning home.


    Suddenly, they heard the sound of Suona and played rhythmic music. Accompanied by bursts of dull, but also rhythmic drums.


    Looking around, a group of people came slowly, holding high the flag: Donghai dragon palace!


    The center of the procession is a sedan chair, which has no top and is replaced by a curtain.


    On the big chair with animal skins and soft pillows, there are two women and a man.


    Through the thin curtain, the best skin of the young man''s sword eyebrow star can be seen clearly. He holds a woman in both hands and has a charming smile on his mouth.


    It seems that I enjoy the feeling of embracing each other, and sometimes I whisper to them.


    The most attractive are the two women who are light-weight and full-bodied.


    They are the most attractive young women, with bright eyes, beautiful eyebrows and delicate facial features.


    They look almost the same, but one is cold and the other is lazy and charming. They all lean on men''s arms and show sweet expression.


    These two ripe peaches are both top-notch beauties.


    Once paired, the meaning is different.


    Xu Qi''an calmly takes back his eyes. He is acutely aware of the envy and jealousy of the pedestrians around him. Of course, he can detect this kind of emotion, and he doesn''t care about it.


    What kind of influence is Donghai dragon palace? Twin sister flowers..... Xu Qi''an murmured, could not bear to see again, led the little mare, quickly away.


    All the way to inquire, they came to the biggest Inn in Pingzhou.


    Pingzhou is very rich, relying on rich iron ore and porcelain, coupled with the water transport terminal outside the city, business is developed.


    Mu Nanzhi thought there was no delicious food here after reading Dafeng geographic records. In fact, there were all kinds of shops selling all kinds of specialties and snacks in the downtown area.


    As the largest "source of wealth inn" in the city, it has a rich three storey main building.


    There are also several elegant courtyards in the back, which are provided to guests with rich financial resources, such as Xu Qi''an.


    This inn also has a great feature. When the guests stay in the elegant courtyard, they will present the portrait of the girl in the "celadon Pavilion", the largest brothel in the city.


    If the guest chooses one, the inn will call the girl for you.


    "Oh, the owner of the Inn and the owner of the celadon pavilion are the same person."


    Xu Qian suddenly realized, then in Mu Nanzhi''s cold eyes, reluctantly threw the portrait back to the second child, and said:


    "no, I don''t like the general beauty."


    In a hurry, the young man in the inn held the portrait, smelled it, and took a look at mu Nanzhi.


    "My guest, you can help yourself. If you need anything, just tell me. There are people waiting outside the yard all the time."


    He turned around with a smile on his face and turned his lips.


    As far as the beauty of this old aunt is concerned, which girl in Celadon Pavilion is not as good as her?


    However, although she is not as handsome as a young official, how can she look so plain?


    Do you have a strange hobby?...


    of course, it''s not strange what kind of hobby you have. The waiter of the inn has also seen the old man who likes the miserable green boy. When he was guarding outside the hospital at night, he heard the cry of the miserable green boy, which really made people nervous.


    Xu Qi''an and the first beauty of Dafeng are sitting in the courtyard drinking yellow rice wine and enjoying lunch. A small stove is set at their feet, warming yellow rice wine soaked with ginger and spices.


    "At this time, it''s good to have another local egg, knock it into the yellow rice wine and cook it together..."


    Xu Qian suddenly remembered his father''s taste of drinking yellow rice wine.


    At this time, a woman in an indigo dress, without permission, opened the door of the yard.She glanced around and said, "brother, my master lives in this yard. I hope you will give up your love."


    She looked proud, but she did things in a proper way. She took out a gold ingot from her sleeve:


    "my master compensated you for this."


    Xu Qi''an knew the clothes on her body, which was the team holding the flag of "Donghai Dragon Palace" that she ran into on the street not long ago.


    The man who is suspected to be the leader of the Dragon Palace is holding twin sisters.


    PS: sorry, I''ve had some problems recently. I can''t bear the burden. I feel like I''m going to fall ill at any time. If the body condition is poor to a certain extent, you can vaguely detect the aura. Mental state is also very depressed.


    I will continue to update, but if I take sick leave one day, I may need to take a long rest. Sorry, I tried my best.

 Chapter 512

    Xu Qian side head, look to Mu Nanzhi, consult her opinion.


    The latter shakes his head and smiles.


    She is happy that Xu Qian will always give her the greatest respect, everything to consult her opinion, for mu Nanzhi, this is a very novel experience.


    She felt that she was valued by others and that when she got along with him, they were equal, not vassal.


    "I''m sorry, servant. We don''t want to go all the way."


    Xu Qian declined the indigo dress woman...


    Her pretty brow was wrinkled, but she didn''t say anything. She took back the gold ingot and turned around to leave.


    "Today, if you don''t move, you have to move!"


    Suddenly, cold laughter came. The handsome man, who was suspected to be the leader of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, crossed the threshold and said angrily.


    He was dressed in a black robe embroidered with gold and silver thread, with a jingle on the ring. His face was filled with luxury.


    Xu Qi''an glanced at him and saw at least three places where he had exceeded the rules.


    I still want the silver Gong now, and you are gone..... He frowned secretly, and the attitude of the "palace master" disgusted him. He responded faintly:


    "what if you don''t move?"


    Pretty man''s mouth a little bit provoked, leisurely way: "bamboo son, teach him."


    The woman in the indigo dress throws her hand without any sign. Two concealed weapons are thrown at Xu Qi''an. While he is avoiding, the pretty girl moves like a rabbit, with a big open and close blow to Xu Qi''an''s face.


    The strength of the fist roared.


    All of a sudden, she let out a "whimper" and half of her fist. Her body seemed to have no strength, and her feet faltered and stood unsteadily.


    "The peak of Qi training is worse."


    Xu Qi''an let out a whiplash and kicked the girl out. She hit the wall heavily and covered her waist. Her face was as white as paper and she was dripping with cold sweat.


    In front of him, the martial arts man who practices Qi hardly has the power to fight back. He can easily paralyze the Qi practice state without crisis warning by combining with the air and spitting out colorless and tasteless poisonous gas by breathing.


    Poisonous insects can produce different toxins according to the environment. When combined with the air, they can produce colorless and tasteless poisonous gas. They are less effective and can only paralyze, but they are enough.


    Li Gu greatly strengthened his strength. He was merciful just now. Otherwise, one whip leg would be broken at the waist of indigo skirt.


    Seeing this, the young man in black robe was not angry but happy. He clapped and said:


    "fierce, fierce!"


    At this time, a cold and pleasant female voice came: "Li Lang, you are making trouble again."


    Outside the courtyard stood a beautiful woman, dressed in a long blue skirt and a white bamboo cloak. She was quiet and elegant, giving people a sense of abstinence.


    "Sister Qing came just in time."


    A gorgeous man with black robes embroidered with gold and silver threads points to Xu Qi''an and says: "Zhu Er is kind enough to persuade him to leave the yard. He not only doesn''t want to, but also hurts people. I''m sorry for the pain. "


    To tell you the truth, this handsome man''s appearance is the top among the men Xu Qi''an has met.


    On "delicacy", only Xu Erlang can match him.


    The woman, who was called "sister Qing", frowned slightly, looked at Xu Qi''an and said, "why did you hurt someone?"


    Xu Qi''an was about to explain. Unexpectedly, the man in black robe took the lead. He approached the cold woman''s ear and whispered:


    "I''m going to live here. It''s quieter and the scenery is the best. It''s not nice to have a drink with sister Qing at night."


    The pretty and elegant girl''s face is pure and pure.


    It''s a real beauty.


    Her eyes were beautiful, her attitude changed, and she said coldly, "now you move out of here. I''ll let bygones be bygones, otherwise..."


    Xu Qi''an interrupted with a sneer: "otherwise, what?"


    It''s true that the spirit of the river and the lake is cheerful, but it''s also common and troublesome to fight against each other.


    Sometimes a few words do not deal with, or even a eye contact, so that the other party feel uncomfortable, it may be a big shot.


    Don''t be surprised if there are brainless villains who come out to find fault when wandering in the river and lake, because it''s jicao.


    For people like Xu Qi''an who live in the capital, they are not acclimatized and need to adapt for a while.


    The cold woman snorted: "take my ten moves and never die."


    As soon as she pressed on her shoulder, she immediately shook her hand fiercely. In the wind of "Hua La", the moon white bamboo branch pattern Cape whirled to cover Xu Qi''an.


    The cloak floated down lightly and did not cover Xu Qian. He had already appeared in the shadow of the tree two feet away.


    The cold woman appeared in the position where he was standing, beside mu Nanzhi, reached for her cloak and looked at Xu Qian in the shadow of the tree.


    Beautiful eyebrow tip one pick: "South Xinjiang Gu clan''s person?"The nail of Baihui acupoint sealed his spirit and made him lose his warrior''s intuition of crisis, but it didn''t affect his prediction. At the moment of the cold woman''s hand, he jumped ahead of time.


    "Nanzhi, go inside."


    Xu Qi an light way.


    Princess very clever slip back to the house, her desire for survival has always been good, never delay.


    Qingli woman didn''t stop her. When mu Nanzhi returned to the house, she rushed a few steps, cracked the green brick under her feet, turned into a shadow and rushed to Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian uses shadow jump again, appears under the eaves, body shape just flashed out, unexpectedly is clear beautiful woman ahead of time a step aware of the position.


    As the wind roared, the elegant beauty was fierce, her skirt was flying, and her fierce knees came flying.


    Xu Qian''s face did not change. He tried to press his knee with his left palm, clawed his right hand, and made tofu milk.


    The colder the eyebrow is, the colder the face is.


    Pop!


    Xu Qi''an flew out backwards, and saw that he was about to break the door and crash into the house. His body suddenly disappeared. Under the shadow of the tree, a figure flew out backwards and disappeared again and again.


    Under the table, a figure flew backward and disappeared.


    In the shadow behind the man in black robe, a figure flew backward and disappeared.


    Xu Qian''s figure constantly appears in the shadow of the courtyard, showing inverted posture. After flashing for more than ten times, she finally melts away the terrible power of the Qingli woman.


    Deng Deng Deng..... Xu Qi''an retreated repeatedly, turning his last strength away. He looked at the green dress under the eaves, and his face became dignified gradually.


    Four grade Wufu, no, four grade peak, not inferior to the terrible Wufu of Yang Yan and Jiang Lv.


    Small Pingzhou, how can there be four peak Wufu?


    What''s more special is that they have a conflict with me..... Xu Qi''an scolds the bad luck in his heart and looks at the beautiful woman under the eaves calmly.


    She slowly raised her hand. The back of her hand was stained with a layer of cyan black. Visible to the naked eye, black air coiled around her white skin and spread upward.


    Under the skin, the dark blue vascular network protrudes.


    The hot air machine washes down and tries to force the toxin out of the body. The green and black air is deadlocked with the hot air machine.


    "Sister Qing, are you ok?"


    The young people in black robes were worried and pitied.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Qingli woman scolded, and then turned soft eyebrows, low voice: "this poison is very powerful."


    Xu Qi''an''s mouth is very sharp. During this period of time, he swallowed the venom of refining ancient corpses, and the poisonous insects have evolved to a very high level.


    It''s certainly not enough to poison a four grade peak, but it''s enough to have a great negative impact on her. Just like now, she has to be forced to poison by luck.


    In addition, he was able to hide the Wufu crisis warning because he used the ability of Tiangu to change stars.


    The black robed man looked at Xu Qian and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go to find elder sister Rong."


    "No more."


    Qingli women frown, seems to be quite resistant, light way: "let''s go."


    She didn''t look at Xu Qi''an and left.


    Although poisoned, but at most is some trouble, injury is not, more unlikely to endanger life. She was not afraid of the plain looking man in green, but she was just about to stop.


    First of all, the other side showed the strength worthy of respect, just for a yard, there is no need to really fight.


    Secondly, this is the inn. It''s Pingzhou city. If you really want to let go of the fight, many people will die.


    In the end, both sides had been restrained. She let the woman go back to her room, and the man in green didn''t take the opportunity to attack Li Lang.


    The black robed man glared at Xu Qi''an, raised his foot to catch up, and said in a soft voice:


    "sister Qing, does it hurt? I''ll suck the poison out for you. "


    After walking for a while, they entered the courtyard not far away. The courtyard was bigger, but it was not exquisite enough. The scenery and utensils were not as good as the elegant pavilion where the mediocre men lived.


    In the spacious bedroom, smoke-free silver charcoal is in full swing, and the red flame is dancing.


    On the soft floor, a charming woman sits on her bent legs. She is wearing a light gauze dress, a pink belly pocket and white profanity pants that only reach the thigh.


    The bulge of the belly pocket is propped up, and the snow-white delicacy is indistinctly visible, hiding the style of seven Liang (Note 1).


    The charming woman glanced at her sister''s livid right hand and giggled:


    "I''ll tell you something''s going to happen if I give you a divination today."


    Qingli woman gave a cold hum.


    She didn''t care about the poison in her body. On the contrary, when she saw her sister''s big white legs clasping the waist of the handsome young man, she showed her displeasure and warned: "he''s mine tonight."


    "Li Lang, who do you like better, qinger and I?" the charming woman sneeredThe black robed man looked left and right, and said with a smile: "the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. It''s indispensable. It''s indispensable."


    Charming woman green jade finger poke his forehead, angry way: "slippery."


    After a pause, she leaned in the arms of the handsome man, looked at her sister, frowned and said, "who lives in the yard?"


    Qingli woman shook her head: "what he used was the means of Gu clan, but it was the people of Central Plains."


    The charming woman pursed her fiery red lips and said, "the witchcraft of the Gu clan is never spread to the outside world. In the seven schools, there are also serious sectarian opinions. Besides, they are from the Central Plains. "


    Qingli woman frowned: "don''t pay attention to it. We have something important to do this time. We should try our best to avoid offending irrelevant people."


    The black robed man hugged his sister''s plump waist, looked at her and said, "I''m afraid she''s a" fellow traveler. "


    ...


    after lunch, Xu Qi''an took mu Nanzhi to the market and bought a lot of porcelain with warm glaze. He used himself as a dragon Qi searcher, but he didn''t find the host of dragon Qi in the afternoon.


    It disappointed him a little.


    Before dusk, when they returned to the inn, mu Nanzhi was still alive.


    Originally two people sleep in a room, but because of the conflict in the daytime, the princess is afraid of each other''s revenge at night, so she and Xu Qian share the same room.


    Sleep in separate beds.


    She wrapped up in the sun over the bedding, revealing a head, dark quiet eyes looking at sitting at the table, silent man.


    Almost every few days, he would sit at the table and meditate.


    Mu Nanzhi likes to see him sitting at the table thinking, looking at him, slowly falling asleep, so there will be a sense of security.


    She kept this little sense of security in her heart and didn''t tell anyone.


    This smelly woman wants to see when I''m going to be..... My love bug is going to break out again..... Why don''t you go to the brothel at night? No, Donghai Dragon Palace is next door..... Xu Qi''an mutters in his heart.


    The process of enduring the love bug made him miss a hard time in his last life. Delete the wife in the hard disk, and quit all the friends who always send the astringent pictures, so as to abstain.


    Today, to see that pair of beautiful top sister flowers, just like to see the astringent picture, the idea of pressing down suddenly surged up.


    "But then again, it''s time for me to go to the brothel and to spend money like dirt. The seven Jue Gu is a whole. The poisonous Gu is almost at the bottleneck. If you want to go further, other kinds of Gu techniques must keep up with the rhythm.


    "Otherwise, it''s hard for poisonous insects and corpse insects to grow up again. Fortunately, the side effects of heart poison and corpse poison only make the poison master like to be associated with animals and corpses. Corpse party and animal Carnival are not just needed..


    "set a small goal first, and within three months, cultivate the seven Jue poison to the level that can rival the four grade masters."


    After setting the goal, Xu Qi''an took a look at mu Nanzhi. She had fallen asleep.


    Xu Qi''an got up and left the table, went to the bed, looked at the ordinary face of Dafeng''s first beauty, and then he got under the bed.


    Exhale... Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Xu Bai whoring only feel found a home, physical and mental comfort.


    "Well, now we can make another conclusion. If we overuse a certain kind of witchcraft, the side effects will increase in a short time. I suddenly understand why Lina has to eat a big meal every time she has a fight."


    Xu Qi''an closed his eyes and went into a sweet dream.


    Not far away in the yard, warm as spring bedroom.


    There is a soft and delicate body on the left and right. The handsome man opens his eyes and feels the pain of the waist. He sighs and continues to sleep.


    ...


    in his confusion, Xu Qi''an heard someone calling for him. He suddenly woke up. He climbed out of the bed and saw a beautiful young man sitting beside the round table. His black robe was embroidered with gold and silver threads. He was gorgeous.


    When he got out of bed, the handsome young man bowed to him:


    "great Xia, help me."


    His tone is totally different from Bai ruoli''s.


    How did this man get in?


    I didn''t find that..... Xu Qi''an was cold in the heart, and was silent on the surface:


    "I met you by chance, you are hasty."


    "Daxia, listen to me."


    The black robed man gave a bitter smile and said, "I am the son of Tianzong, Li lingsu."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xu Qi''an almost couldn''t control his face. His head was full of question marks.


    Tianzongshengzi? Is He Li Miaozhen''s elder or younger martial brother? Well, I do seem to have heard from Li Miaozhen that she still has a senior brother travelling outside..... But, it''s a coincidence that I met Li Miaozhen''s senior brother here.


    Xu Qi''an looked at him indifferently: "why should I believe you?"


    Li lingsu said frankly: "you are in a dream now. I dream with a ray of the power of Yuan Shen. If you are not a Taoist disciple, how can you do it?"No wonder I didn''t find him coming in. It turned out that he was a Yuanshen in a dream......


    "a wizard can do it, and he''s better at it."


    Li lingsu was dumb for a moment, and he immediately sighed:


    "if I were a wizard, I would not fall into the hands of their sisters if I divined good or bad fortune for myself every day."


    Xu Qian picked eyebrows and said, "aren''t those two beauties your concubines?"


    "They are really my confidants, but I am not free, not happy, and even a little backache around them"


    who do you want to show off to? Xu Qi''an''s face twitched and said in a deep voice:


    "tell me what''s the matter. I''ll decide whether I can help you or not. What''s more, why do you come to me? Do you deliberately pick things during the day? "


    PS: Seventy two is almost Grade E (approximately), which is only for the reference of LSPs.

 Chapter 513

    Li lingsu, the son of emperor Tianzong, bowed repeatedly and apologized:


    "this is to test your ability. If this will lead you into crisis, I won''t come to ask for help tonight. In addition, sister Qing is not a murderer. If there is no feud between the two sides, she will stop by day. "


    "I see it."


    Sitting at the table, Xu Qian wanted to pour himself a cup of tea. Suddenly he remembered that it was a dream and gave up.


    Li lingsu said: "two years ago, my younger martial sister and I traveled down the mountain and asked about the world of mortals. On the way, I visited Donghai County and met the Oriental sisters. They are the grand and second palace masters of Donghai dragon palace


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly: "Donghai County, the city of chaos."


    Donghai County is adjacent to the East China Sea. It once belonged to Dafeng. Later, it was occupied by the witchcraft. Later, it was recaptured by Dafeng. After years of tug of war, under the tacit understanding between Dafeng and the witchcraft, it finally became a chaotic city.


    Donghai County, like Yunzhou, is a place of chaos. But the latter is even more disorderly, full of the forces of the river and the lake, scattered people, and the most wanted people of wushenjiao and Dafeng.


    "Donghai Dragon Palace is one of the most powerful forces in Donghai County."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t know much about Donghai County, only heard its name.


    Li lingsu nodded:


    "my sister''s name is Dongfang Wanrong. She is the top Wizard of Sipin. My sister''s name is Dongfang Wanqing. She is the top martial artist of four grades. In a word, the reason why I got into trouble with them was purely caused by my younger martial sister.


    "She has a strong sense of justice. When she was practicing in the mountains, the environment was simple, and all she met were brothers and sisters from the same school. Oh, our Tianzong always had a clear mind and few desires, that is to say, she bullied her classmates and didn''t want to do it.


    "So we didn''t notice her strong sense of justice at that time. After she went down the mountain, she gradually showed her nature. Anything that you can''t see, you have to step in.


    "You must have heard the name of Feiyan nvxia when you are wandering in the Jianghu. She is my younger martial sister."


    make complaints about the TSU Tsai TSU TSU Tsai Tsai Tsai''s son.


    "It''s also because our elder martial brothers and sisters met the Oriental sisters in a fight of chivalry and justice. What''s more, because of some coincidences, I formed a deep friendship with them...."


    is it Guan Bao''s friend? It must be Guan Bao''s friend..... Xu Qi''an thinks that these four words are too appropriate to describe the son of emperor Tianzong.


    He picked the corner of his mouth and gave people a smile: "so, are you good with them at the same time?"


    Tianzongshengzi nodded awkwardly.


    Xu Qi''an is a professional. No matter which system, Sipin peak is the mainstay and the top presence in the field of mortals.


    Such a pair of sister flowers, even willing to serve a husband.


    He took a look at the son of emperor Tianzong, with a little recognition in his eyes, and said: "listen to you, they should be infatuated with you. Why do you want to escape?"


    Hearing the speech, the emperor said, "your cultivation is profound. I think you know Tianzong......"


    seeing Xu Qi''an''s nod, he didn''t introduce Tianzong in a long way. He said frankly: "what we Tianzong cultivate is too forgetful, what is too forgetful? The master said that silence is not emotional, if forgotten.


    "My understanding is not moved by emotions, not disturbed by emotions. Forgetting love is not heartless, but feeling is not for feeling, not for feeling trapped, to reach a level of detached overlooking.


    "Assimilating heaven and earth, the so-called selfishness of heaven, using it to the public......


    " this level can only rely on understanding, just like the power of martial arts, and "meaning", all need self understanding. "


    Xu Qi''an listened patiently, but he didn''t listen to anything.


    Raised his hand, timely interrupted the son''s chatter, frowned: "what''s the relationship between the two?"


    "Of course it does."


    Li lingsu sighed: "if you want to forget love, you must experience love first, so..."


    he took a look at Xu Qi''an and saw that he was just about to go on talking about it. Then he heard the mysterious man in green sneer: "so, do you abandon them?"


    With a stiff expression, Li lingsu retorted loudly:


    "it''s not that I always abandon everything. It''s just that I still have the task of my school. I want to find my own way. Moreover, the son or daughter of Tianzong will inherit the great rule of Tianzong in the future.


    "I''m shouldering the heavy responsibility of my school. How can I love each other? It''s better to forget the world. So I followed my younger martial sister to the end of the world and left Donghai County. "


    It''s better to forget each other. Xu Qi''an has a bad heart.


    "But elder sister Qing and elder sister Rong don''t think so. They think I''m a man of few feelings and righteousness. They hate me because of love. Just a year ago, they finally tracked down our elder martial brothers and sisters.


    "My younger martial sister, totally disregarding the friendship of my classmates, stood by and watched, so that I could only run for my life by myself..."


    the son of emperor Tianzong had a sad expression on his face: "in the end, I couldn''t escape their evil hands. Now my cultivation is sealed, Yuanshen is sealed, and I''m forbidden by sister Qing and sister Rong."What a happy thing it is..... Xu Qi''an, full of his brain, didn''t know how to vomit, said slowly:


    "so you want me to help you escape from their" magic hand "


    The son of emperor Tianzong nodded.


    "Oh


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile:


    "I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do about it. They are the top of the four grades. Let alone the martial arts. One of them is a wizard who is good at divination. You must have hair, skin, flesh and other items in the other party''s hands. As long as the other party divines, you can figure out where you are.


    "Even, because of your ungrateful, they will give you a spell to kill you because of love and hatred again."


    Of course, your "personal belongings" may not be in their hands, but also in their bodies.


    Tianzongshengzi is calm and calm:


    "sister Qing and sister Rong are not willing to kill me, I can guarantee that. Of course, even if they choose incantation, I don''t complain. After all, my love for them comes from my heart. "


    Is it right to talk about love? Well, it seems that I am not qualified to say that he..... Xu Qi''an still shakes his head:


    "the point is not whether you have the consciousness to die, the point is that they may not be willing to kill you, but they will definitely vent their anger on me. I can''t be a match for two top four. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Tianzongshengzi looked at him and frowned: "you can completely use the ability of Tiangu to shield my breath. They can''t find it. It''s very safe."


    How did he know that I had the means of "changing stars"... Xu Qi''an was startled, almost directly into the fighting state, and turned over the table.


    But when he thought that the son of emperor Tianzong was barely half of himself, he put up with it.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ve seen the ability to change stars and experienced it myself. When I meet in the street during the day, I can detect the smell of Tiangu, which can only be detected by those who have personally contained the power of Tiangu.


    "But it''s strange that you have this life poison. Apart from Tiangu, you use dark poison, powerful poison and poisonous poison."


    There are also heart poison, emotion poison and corpse poison. No, the essence of the problem is, have you ever accommodated the power of heaven poison to change stars? Xu Qian asked this question.


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Tianzongshengzi said: "that day, in order to avoid the Oriental sisters, I fled all the way south to the Gu clan and was rescued by a beautiful, lively and cheerful girl.


    "She sympathized with me very much, so she took me to Tiangu department and asked Tiangu''s mother-in-law to use the power of changing stars to block the breath and block sister Rong''s divination. Grandma Tiangu, you know, is a very powerful elder


    Xu Qian asked, "how did the Oriental sisters find it later?"


    Hearing the speech, tianzongshengzi showed a familiar and embarrassed smile:


    "later, I met the girl of Gu clan as if I had known her at first sight. On a starry night, I touched her regardless of everything, and she also touched me regardless of everything, and made an oath never to separate..."


    Xu Qi''an moved in his heart and looked at him silently: "is that girl?"


    "She''s a girl from the Ministry of heavenly love," said Gu ran


    Poof..... Xu Qi''an almost covered his mouth and laughed. He kept his cool personality:


    "so, in order to get rid of him, you threw yourself into the net and let the Oriental sisters find yourself?"


    Tianzongshengzi sighed:


    "but when I''m with her, I''m really happy, and I really like her, but she is more possessive than sister Qing and sister Rong, and she also plants love in me.


    "besides, with sister Rong and sister Qing, I still have the chance to escape, stay in the" Gu clan ", with many eyes, many master, and a very strange method, I have escaped.


    Xu Qian crossed his hands, put them on the table and said, "what kind of accomplishments do you have and how much strength can you use? It''s about my plan. Besides, I can save you, but you have to pay me enough. "


    Li lingsu was both surprised and happy. He thought seriously and said sincerely:


    "I was one step away from Sipin. When I went down the mountain that day, my younger martial sister and I were both in a state of yin and spirit. A year later, we were both promoted to the top five.


    "In the pursuit of half a year, I reached the peak of Wupin. After half a year''s house arrest, my accomplishments were sealed, and I stopped. I can exert the power of seven grades at most now.


    "Qipin Shiqi, barely control some magic weapons."


    Xu Qi''an made an evaluation in his heart.


    Li lingsu finished and continued:


    "as for the reward, I have no money now. My land..... Well, everything is left with my younger martial sister. There are gold and silver, magic weapons, some natural materials and local treasures.


    "After you rescued me, I''ll take you to find her. I''ll share half of my savings with you. Ha ha, that''s a lot of wealth. If I don''t believe in nvyan''s reputation, I should also believe in it. "


    He has the expression of "my younger martial sister is a big man". In terms of the status in the world, Li Miaozhen is really a big man.Xu Qian pondered for a long time: "I will try to help you, but I don''t guarantee success."


    Immediately, the two discussed in a low voice.


    ...


    the next day, Li lingsu woke up feeling exhausted, accompanied by a slight pain in the waist.


    Before reaching the high level, the physical growth of daomen system is not strong, which is far from comparable with Wufu in the same realm.


    In the yard, the wind blows.


    In the warm bedroom, in front of the dressing mirror, a charming woman with light gauze and slender waist looks back at the mirror:


    "Li Lang, wake up?"


    Li lingsu got out of bed, put her arms around the charming woman from the back and said, "good sister, I''ll help you thrush."


    Dongfang Wanrong smiles. She raises her face slightly and closes her eyes.


    Li lingsu said: "Pingzhou porcelain is warm and moist. I want to go shopping."


    Dongfang Wanrong frowned and said, "our schedule is very tight."


    Li lingsu pointed to her stomach and smoothed her eyebrows. She said in a soft voice, "don''t frown. It''s harmful to Rong Jie''s beauty."


    Dongfang Wanrong blushed and said, "well, half a day at most. We have to leave for lunch."


    With the breakfast, Donghai Dragon Palace and others went to the streets, showing off and swaggering. What''s different from the last time is that this time they walked on foot instead of taking a sedan chair.


    No matter how high you are, you can''t make it to the top.


    After wandering all the way and buying a lot of porcelain, Li lingsu deliberately poured a bellyful of tea and whispered:


    "two sisters, I want to get rid of them."


    Dongfang Wanqing nodded, her face was expressionless, and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Immediately with a few maid, and Li lingsu together to the shop inner courtyard of the toilet.


    Dongfang Wanqing and the maid stopped in the distance, not close, and watched from a distance.


    Li lingsu vented the pressure of his bladder and lowered his head to see a fat mouse in the dung trough. Half of his body was soaked in the dung water. He raised his head and looked at him with dark eyes.


    "I''m in the toilet. The sisters are separated for a while."


    He whispered.


    The rats turned around and left. A few seconds later, a noisy "squeak" came. Groups of rats appeared in the dung trough. They jumped out of the dung pit with their strong jumping power.


    They rushed into the courtyard, carrying a body full of feces and water, and rushed to Dongfang Wanqing and several bodyguards.


    At the same time, more than a dozen dogs, big or small, rushed into the yard, bared their teeth and rushed to Dongfang Wanqing.


    It is impossible for these animals to cause harm to the warrior, but the confusion they caused made several women, including Dongfang Wanqing, at a loss. Their first reaction was not to rush out of the "encirclement" and catch Li lingsu.


    It''s blowing away the stinky rats and the crazy dogs.


    So he gave Li lingsu a very valuable chance to escape.


    Xu Qi''an came out of Li lingsu''s shadow, pressed his shoulder, and took a leisurely look at Dongfang Wanqing in the distance. He saw that this beautiful and refined woman''s face changed greatly.


    He looked back and said in a deep voice, "go!"


    The two disappeared immediately.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Dongfang Wanqing jumps up and floats in the air for a short time. Looking down from a high place, the houses are lined up and the pedestrians are shuttling. How can we still see the traces of the two?


    Her face was black and blue, and she landed in front of the shop, crossed the threshold, looked at her sister, and said in a deep voice:


    "Li Lang has been captured."


    The charming Oriental Wanrong frowned and calmly took out a piece of Rune paper with a bunch of hair in it.


    She closed her eyes, closed her hands, kneaded the formula, and divined a divination. Finally, she lost her composure and lost her face: "divination failed......"


    Dongfang Wanqing said in a low voice: "it was the man in Tsing Yi yesterday."


    Yesterday, the mysterious man in Tsing Yi..... Dongfang Wanrong turned her head, looked at her sister, and said, "why did he take Li Lang?"


    PS: it''s OK today. This chapter was coded in advance.

 Chapter 514

    With a shriek of the Oriental Wanrong, an unreal and unreal shadow of a giant bird appeared in the void. It caught her shoulders and spread its wings.


    For the Wupin sacrifice of the wizard system, the first thing to control and summon the spirit is to kill a bird demon. After the cause and effect, it can be summoned to soar in the sky.


    In the middle and low grades, flight is an almost invincible means, whether it is war or combat, air supremacy is extremely important.


    Dongfang Wanrong manipulates the virtual shadow of the giant bird and flies to the East quickly.


    In the streets extending in all directions, countless pedestrians raised their heads and pointed at the Oriental Wanrong in the sky in surprise.


    Dongfang Wanqing calmly gave the order: "there are two groups of people, one is chasing north, the other is chasing south. After half an hour, no matter whether there is any result or not, return immediately..."


    The subordinates, who were with them, either ran wildly in the street or leaped on the roof, pursuing each other.


    The eastern Wanqing pursued to the West.


    Half an hour later, Dongfang Wanrong returns to Pingzhou and the inn yard.


    "Grand master, this is a note left by Mr. Li."


    A guard came up in a hurry with a note in his hand.


    What Li Lang left..... Dongfang Wanrong steps forward quickly, grabs the paper and starts reading:


    "sister Rong, sister Qing, life is precious and love is more valuable. If you ask about freedom, you can throw away both. I have also thought of being with you in the world of mortals, living a free and unrestrained life, galloping and galloping, and sharing the prosperity of the world.


    "But I shoulder the mission of Tianzong inheritance, love and hate can not help myself, please forgive me for leaving, I will find my way..."


    the charming woman with red eyes, gnashing her teeth: "this heartless man, I must kill him."


    ......


    when Dongfang Wanqing returns to the inn, she hears that her sister is sitting on the collapse with a gloomy face. Then she knows that her sister has not been able to find Li Lang either.


    Dongfang Wanrong took out the note from her sleeve, put it on the table and said, "the heartbreaker walked on his own."


    Dongfang Wanqing unfolded the note, and after reading it, her pretty face was frosty, and every word squeezed out between her teeth:


    "next time I see him, I''ll discount his legs, so that he can''t run all his life."


    She frowned, looked down and said in a loud voice, "this is not Li Lang''s handwriting."


    Her sister Dongfang Wanrong said, "well, it''s not written by Li Lang, but it''s really written by him. The man in Green doesn''t need to do anything else, does he. He''s always under your and my nose. He has no chance to leave a letter.


    "I think it was written by the mysterious man, who left us in the room after we went to the street. Well, I have a conscience


    Dongfang Wanqing bowed his head and looked at the contents of the letter again. His beautiful eyes seemed to be moved by the words above.


    "Yesterday, he got into trouble with each other for no reason. I still feel strange. It''s not like his old style. Now I think that he deliberately found fault and secretly reached an agreement with others. " Cold as an iceberg, my sister frowned.


    The charming and touching old lady sighed: "just, if he wants to be free, give him freedom. In the past six months, he has been really unhappy. We''ll get him back when we''ve dealt with it. "


    ...


    two horses trotted along a mountain road far from Pingzhou.


    "Brother Xu, what did you write for me?"


    "Brother Xu, your horse is a real horse. You are still able to carry two people. It''s a war horse."


    With a pot of wine in his hand, Li lingsu is full of spirit and sunshine.


    When Xu Qi''an looks at him, he has to say that he is a very attractive male. As long as he is a Yangou, he will have a good impression on him.


    In the world, most people are Yangou.


    "Who is this man? It''s endless. "


    Mu Nanzhi half leans in Xu Qian''s arms, whispers.


    The first beauty of Dafeng is rare. Women who are indifferent to high-value men, whether men or women, are ugly in her eyes.


    Elder martial brother Xu Miaoyin, he is a true character


    Mu Nanzhi smell speech, immediately feel interesting, smile rather than smile to see a Li lingsu.


    The latter replied with a polite smile and said:


    "this is my sister-in-law?"


    Without waiting for Xu Qi''an to take the lead, mu Nanzhi explained:


    "no, it''s just travelling in the river and lake together."


    With her haughty character, she will never admit that she has a relationship with Xu Qi''an. It''s just a passer-by. This is Li Miaozhen''s elder martial brother, who is barely a role.


    Li lingsu felt a chill in her heart, and a cold sweat came out of her back. She said that my damned charm had not been familiar with her sister-in-law, so she was anxious to get rid of her man......


    the son of emperor Tianzong carefully observed Xu Qi''an and sincerely added:"My sister-in-law has an outstanding temperament. She''s different from those gorgeous goods. She''s a perfect match for brother Xu."


    Yes, in terms of appearance, they are a perfect match.


    Mu Nanzhi has a reserved face. She can''t see whether she is satisfied or not.


    She looked at Li lingsu sideways, and suddenly "ha" said:


    "this boy, like you, is good at sweet talk, so he can coax the two sisters to throw themselves in their arms?"


    Hello, Hello, you''re implanting me... Xu Qi''an pinched her soft waist, with no expression and no answer.


    Tianzongshengzi''s eyes brightened when he heard the words: "brother Xu is also a romantic."


    This seems to poke mu Nanzhi''s pain, she sneered: "the woman he colluded with is not worse than your sister flowers, no, the worst is not worse than your sister flowers."


    Xu Qian light way: "she and you are joking."


    And in her small waist pinched a, mu Nanzhi pain of the corner of the eye burst into tears, angry turned his head.


    Li lingsu smiles. The sister-in-law is obviously bragging for her man. No, she is bragging for herself.


    It''s true that the elder sister-in-law has a good temperament, but it''s hard to say much about her appearance. Compared with sister Rong of Qing Dynasty, she is the maid in Donghai Dragon Palace, and her appearance is far better than her.


    After walking for a while, Xu Qi''an saw a stream in the distance and said immediately:


    "have a rest by the stream."


    Without waiting for the emperor''s son to respond, he patted the little mare''s buttocks and ran to the stream.


    Li lingsu immediately followed. Xu, surnamed Xu, got off the horse, took his mediocre wife off the horse''s back, and then drew out a bristle brush to wash the horse''s nose.


    Dafeng mazheng brushes the horse nose once every 30 Li to prevent the horse nose from being contaminated with too much dust, causing the horse not to breathe smoothly and affecting its body function.


    Li lingsu made a mental calculation. They left Pingzhou and chose a mountain road. They ran all the way for more than 30 miles.


    Has he ever been in the army? Ordinary people in the Jianghu don''t have the consciousness to brush the horse''s nose once every 30 li.


    "Brother Xu, lend me the brush."


    Li lingsu came over with a smile and said, "brother Xu used to be a member of the imperial court?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded his head: "I worked as a guard of imperial sword in the capital. Later, I offended my superior and was dismissed."


    "Offend the superior?"


    "Well, his name is Xu Pingzhi. He is not the son of a human being. This title is very famous in Beijing."


    Xu Qi''an missed him in the way of black second uncle.


    "It''s brother Li Jingsu who smiles. It happens that I''m going to the capital to find my sister who is unkind, regardless of the elder martial brother''s life and death. When I get to the capital, I take back, well, my own things and pay for them. "


    "You want to go to the capital?"


    "I''ve been dreaming for a long time. The capital is the best city in the Central Plains. In terms of prosperity, no city in the world can be more prosperous than the capital." Li lingsu looks forward to it:


    "although I am under house arrest for half a year by the Oriental sisters, I can still receive information from the outside world. It''s said that younger martial sister Miaozhen is like a duck to water in the capital. Her lingering in the capital for such a long time is enough to show how beautiful the capital is.


    "In addition, to me, the capital is an excellent place for practice."


    Xu Qi''an said: "because of the beauty of Jiaofang department in Beijing?"


    "Brother Xu knows me."


    While brushing his horse''s nose, Li lingsu said with a smile:


    "it is said that there are 24 Huakui in the Department of Jiaofang in the capital, each with his own merits, who are good at different talents. Even, they themselves are ladies of a family. Such women are most suitable for love and help me understand the beauty of being too forgetful.


    "What''s more, there are almost no sequelae when talking to them."


    Not only no sequelae, but also white whoring..... Xu Qian nodded, deeply thought.


    Emperor Tianzong glanced at mu Nanzhi not far away and lowered his voice:


    "brother Xu, have you ever been to Jiaofang to drink flower wine? Have you ever seen Huakui, the Fuxiang Huakui who is famous for Xu Yinluo. I don''t know what kind of amorous feelings these 24 Huakui are. "


    In his opinion, Xu Qian''s accomplishments and abilities should also have a considerable position in the capital. Sleeping with Huakui may have some difficulties, but he has seen it in the end.


    Fuxiang is tall, with a good proportion, and a pair of long legs. Mingyan is soft, and she can touch her shoulder even when lying on her knees. Xiaoya is the most delicate, and often cries "good brother, please forgive me". Dongxue''s singing is pleasant, and she likes to bite her ears. Manman is enthusiastic and unrestrained. Of course, they all have one thing in common, that is, they are very moist :


    "I have never been to jiaofangsi."


    Li lingsu saw that he looked cold and stern, so he believed a little and said with regret, "it''s a pity."


    After a pause, he said:


    "in fact, the ultimate goal of this trip down the mountain is to visit Renzong and participate in the struggle between heaven and man among disciples. If it wasn''t for the Oriental sisters, I would have been responsible for the fight between heaven and man."It''s said that Miaozhen drew with Chu Yuanzhen, and Xu Yinluo finally subdued Tian and Ren. In fact, as long as I''m there, the winner is definitely Tianzong. "


    At this point, he showed a solemn look, "I analyzed the fighting power of the three sides according to the intelligence summary afterwards. Chu Yuan''s meticulous practice opened up a new way to cultivate people''s swordsmanship, and the martial arts stopped when they reached the point. In fact, their combat power was limited.


    "As for Xu Yinluo at that time, his cultivation was still shallow, and he won by chance only by relying on Confucian magic books. If I were Miaozhen, I would have more than three ways to evade and turn defeat into victory. "


    His tone and eyes didn''t seem to boast.


    No, even without the Oriental sisters, you still don''t have a chance to win. In the end, most of the time, you forced Chu Yuan Zhen. He pulled out his sword and killed you.


    How terrible is Chu Yuanzhen''s sword containing ten years of scholar spirit?


    The Zhenbei king of Sanpin suffered a great loss.


    After brushing the horse''s nose, they continue to stand by the stream chatting. Li lingsu always likes to bring the topic to women. Xu Qian is serious on the surface, but in fact, he is not an honest man and does not object.


    "Although Tianzong and Renzong don''t deal with each other, it''s said that Luo Yuheng, the leader of Renzong, is a rare beauty in the world. Not only that, Renzong''s method of practice determines the attainment of high quality, which is also called karma.


    "The fire of karma will not only burn themselves, but also affect the people around them, evoking all kinds of thoughts, especially lust."


    I know that. I once saw Luo Yuheng''s kind aunt, his mother''s friend, his mother and his neighbor''s elder sister...... Xu Qi''an kept his cool and nodded:


    "I know some, so people like to practice with the help of Qi Yun."


    Li lingsu seemed surprised and looked at Xu Qian: "brother Xu knows a lot."


    Xu Qian was silent.


    After a long silence, Xu Qi''an suddenly noticed that the little mare turned around, with light movement, graceful posture, and exquisite body curve....


    "pa!"


    He slapped himself.


    Li lingsu was shocked and said, "brother Xu?"


    Bad, the side effects of manipulating animals with evil intentions come..... Xu Qi''an said coldly: "it has nothing to do with you."


    In order to resolve the slightly embarrassing atmosphere, Li lingsu said:


    "in fact, what I want to see most is the princess of Zhenbei, the first beauty of Dafeng. Since my younger martial sister and I have been wandering in the world, when we talk about women, those people in the world always talk about the princess.


    "She is the most beautiful woman in Dafeng. She is unique in the world and more beautiful than the immortals. I asked them, what kind of beauty is it? But they can''t tell, because no one has seen it, no one has heard about it. "


    Xu Qi''an was in a trance for a while. He could not help but remember that night when he saw mu Nanzhi for the first time.


    It''s not a matter of whether she is beautiful or not. She is one of those rare women. Unfortunately, it was too dark that night and I didn''t see her breasts..


    Li lingsu said with a smile: "this time I''m going to Beijing to see Dafeng''s first beauty. If brother Xu wants to know what she looks like, I''ll tell you when I see her."


    After a pause, he put away his frivolous smile and said in a deep voice:


    "I heard that the emperor of Dafeng was killed by Xu Yingong. The notice of the imperial court said that Yuanjing was manipulated by the Shamanism, which was obviously impossible. Brother Xu is from Beijing. Do you know what happened? "


    Is this testing my identity? Or do you want to exchange information?


    Xu Qi''an pondered for a moment and said, "Yuanjing is the second grade of daomen. He wanted to live a long life and sacrifice to the national fortune and wushenjiao. He was killed by Xu Yinluo."


    His explanation was concise and comprehensive, but it was like a bolt from the blue to Li lingsu''s ears. All his emotions were explosive, and he was stunned and silent for a long time.


    He didn''t expect that there was such an inside story. No, there were more inside stories. For example, Yuanjing was second grade? How did he sacrifice the national fortune? How did Xu Yinluo kill him?


    "There is a lot of fog behind this incident. Just in this short sentence, I seem to feel the turbulent undercurrent in the capital not long ago..."


    Li lingsu can''t help but take a look at Xu Qian, saying that his status is not simple.


    At this time, he listened to Xu Qi''an''s words:


    "I heard that the inside story of the dispute between heaven and man is not simple. If the head of human lineage wins the head of heavenly lineage, it will impact Yipin.


    "Whether the leader of tianzongdao wins or loses, it has no influence, but if he gives up the fight between heaven and man, it will disappear strangely. Do you know the inside story? "


    Deng Deng Deng......


    the son of emperor Tianzong stepped back several steps, his face changed greatly, and he stared at Xu Qian with a slightly sharp voice:


    "who are you?"


    PS: push a friend''s book my filial piety has gone bad.


    PS: the starting point has a role activity: Huaiqing group D is currently the first place in Huaiqing. It is possible to enter the finals. Let''s focus on Huaiqing. Participation path: starting point reading app ¡ú bottom lottery ¡ú top role preliminary competition ¡ú D group leader Princess HuaiqingPS: the cultivation of Shengzi is the first to enter the fourth grade. I forgot it. Fortunately, everyone reminded me. Thank you. There are more wrong words first.

 Chapter 515

    In the face of the terrified son of Tianzong, Xu Qian picked out: "guess."


    The son of emperor Tianzong opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Xu Qian''s sense of mystery was so strong that he fell into great confusion.


    Accidentally killed the chat? It is obvious that this matter involves Tianzong''s secret. Li lingsu will not tell me the truth. If he wants to obtain information, he can''t ask openly, and the exchange mode is not good. He has to let himself say it voluntarily......


    "for you, this is Tianzong''s secret that can''t be made public, but for me, it was known hundreds of years ago."


    Hundreds of years ago..... Li lingsu opened his mouth slightly and looked at him blankly.


    Who is he?


    He lived for hundreds of years?


    In addition to Confucianism, any system can only have more than four grades to live a long life, which means that Xu Qian is at least three grades? No, he''s treacherous, but he can''t even beat sister Qing.


    In a flash, all kinds of ideas flashed through Li lingsu''s mind.


    "But you''ve been fighting for hundreds of years?" He asked, frowning.


    "I can''t even beat a fourth grade, but I can''t beat the Gu clan." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Li lingsu was dumb for a moment, but he could not say anything to refute. He felt more and more mysterious about Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian continued: "know, but it does not mean to know the inside story."


    Li lingsu just opened his mouth and closed it. He just wanted to ask:


    since you know the secret of Tianzong, do you want to ask me?


    As a result, I got the answer. I didn''t expect that the other party''s logic was so meticulous.


    Tianzongshengzi pondered for a moment and said:


    "I don''t know more than you, but it''s true. Of course, this will not be recorded in any classics, but it can''t be concealed from any disciple. The reason is very simple. Tianzong has been handed down for thousands of years, and there are many experts. If you are promoted to the third level, you will have a very long life.


    "In principle, even if some of our predecessors will be damaged by natural disasters, fighting and other factors, they will not all die. But there are three schools of heaven, earth and man, and there are few extraordinary experts.


    "Dizong cultivates merits and virtues, but there is a risk of being possessed. The fire of renzongye is burning, and there is almost no Taoist head who has survived the natural disaster. What about Tianzong?


    "Tianzong''s forgetfulness of love is the main road. It''s not the same as indulging in fire and falling into the evil way. What''s Tianzong''s problem?


    "Many disciples have such doubts in their hearts, but they are doomed to be unable to get answers. Only the elders and a few outstanding disciples know the method of Tianzong''s practice. The higher the grade, the more likely they are to encounter the danger of" disappearing ".


    "No one knows where they are. I guess even the elders of the school don''t know. Maybe only the Taoist leaders of the past dynasties know it themselves, but they never say it."


    With that, Li lingsu looked at Xu Qi''an and asked him in an exchange of intelligence:


    "do you know Xu


    These things are Tianzong''s secrets. He would never reveal them to anyone else. But Xu Qian, who claims to have lived for hundreds of years, tells the truth. Li lingsu thinks that the other party may know the inside story better than himself.


    It seems that you don''t know the truth. I was just going to collect the wool from you, and you pulled it back with your backhand..... Xu Qi''an kept his personality of being a master of Taoism, and he said:


    "where''s daozun?"


    Li lingsu''s pupils contracted suddenly and his expression was dull. After a moment, his eyes trembled slightly and his breathing was rapid.


    For a moment, he seemed to have figured out the doubts that he hadn''t thought about for a long time before, or some previous doubts had been answered.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Tianzongshengzi sincerely made a ceremony.


    I didn''t say anything, I used interrogative sentences..... Xu Qi''an muttered silently, he didn''t continue to tangle with this topic, but asked:


    "how did you confirm that going west, the Oriental sisters won''t chase deeply?"


    Li lingsu gave a "Hey" and said:


    "because they were going to the west, to be exact, Leizhou. It seems that they are looking for a pagoda. Listen to sister Rong, whether her master can be reborn depends on this trip. "


    Futu pagoda belongs to Buddhism by its name; Leizhou is a state close to the western regions, belonging to Dafeng; Dongfang Wanrong is a wizard, and her master must also be a wizard....


    Xu Qi''an frowned, and it was difficult to combine these information, "tell me more carefully."


    "I don''t know exactly. I only know that sister Rong''s master is Nalan Tianlu, the former leader of Jingshan city and the father of Nalan Yan. During the Shanhaiguan campaign, he was killed by Wei Yuan. "


    Li lingsu glanced over Xu Qi''an''s shoulder and saw his sister-in-law sitting on the big stone in the distance, looking at her with a smile.


    His heart sank and he quickly bowed his head. He suspected that his sister-in-law was peeping at him, but he had no evidence.


    The plain woman is not in the list of his obsessed list, not to mention her man is a terrible character.My damned charm......


    the son of emperor Tianzong calmed down and said, "but you know, the sorcerer religion is good at cultivating the original God. The body is easy to be destroyed, but the original God is hard to be destroyed. As far as I know, Nalan Tianlu is the second grade rain master. It must have been that year when he died, Yuan Shen was detained by Buddhism. "


    What does this have to do with the futu pagoda?... Xu Qian ponders.


    .......


    Beijing.


    In Jingxiu palace, the prince sits in the warm hall, dressed in a boa robe and holding a tea cup in his hand.


    "Mother, half a month later, and the child will ascend the throne."


    When the prince said this, his voice was calm, as if there was a stillness in front of him.


    These are the details he has been emphasizing to himself recently. The dead father, the war dead Wei Yuan, and Wang Shoufu, who are still standing in the court, all have a stable atmosphere.


    As the king of a country who is about to ascend the throne, he should be happy and angry.


    The elegant and well maintained Princess Chen was radiant. She walked up to the prince, gently stroked his sleeve, and said excitedly:


    "OK, OK, finally, finally."


    The eyes of the mellow and moving woman were full of tears.


    She was happy for a moment, and suddenly frowned: "you should prevent the fourth prince from jumping off the wall."


    The prince smiles and shakes his head:


    "no, my child has been sitting in the east palace for more than ten years. No matter the public opinion or the court, his heart is toward me. I am orthodox.


    "Now that my father''s death, the country can''t be without a monarch for a day. All the people are looking forward to my son''s early accession to the throne. Moreover, after the notice was posted, the popularity of children among the people immediately rose. The fourth younger brother is not popular and has no threat.


    "It''s all thanks to Wang Shoufu. Without his help, I''m afraid the fourth younger brother would still be able to rely on Wei Yuan''s party members to struggle."


    Chen Fei said with a smile: "after you ascend the throne, you should rely more on Wang Shoufu."


    "I understand."


    Chen Fei nodded with satisfaction, and suddenly said in a hateful voice, "after you ascend the throne, my mother wants that woman to enter Changchun palace."


    Changchun palace is a cold palace. It''s self-evident who that woman refers to.


    The prince frowned and said, "mother Princess, after my son ascended the throne, you are the master of the harem. Why worry about one position. "


    He understood the meaning of his mother''s concubine. She wanted to be empress dowager, and even more wanted to put that woman in the cold palace.


    But he is the son of the queen in name, and the queen is his own mother. Unless the queen makes unforgivable mistakes, even if he ascends the throne, he can not deprive the queen of her status.


    "Hum!"


    Imperial concubine Chen whispered: "I understand the prince''s concern. The queen has already lost her virtue and is not worthy of her mother. I''ll tell you... "


    after hearing this, the prince was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He never thought that the queen and Wei Yuan had such a past.


    "But now that Wei Yuan is dead, there is no proof of his death..." the crown prince frowned.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it." Chen Fei sneered.


    "Let me see."


    The east palace.


    When the prince returned, he immediately sent for Wang Shoufu.


    He told Princess Chen''s idea to Wang Shoufu, and asked, "what''s the opinion of Mr. Shoufu?"


    The gray haired Wang Shoufu Huan was in a trance and sighed: "I see. His Highness has solved my doubts for many years."


    After a pause, he said:


    "Your Highness will become a great treasure. When making a decision, you should first consider the gain and loss of interests, not blood relatives. If you want to abolish for this reason, it is reasonable. But has your highness ever thought about it? Where is the royal face?


    "After you ascend the throne, the royal face is your face. After his death, he was to blame for everything in the past. So far, Dafeng ushered in a new dynasty. At this juncture, it is not only the queen, but also you, your highness.


    "Step back and say that even if these princes ignore it and insist on doing it, then Wei Yuan''s name behind him..... Will Xu Qi''an agree?"


    The prince''s breath stagnated, and his expression was slightly stiff. The next second, his face was as usual, and he said slowly:


    "the chief assistant''s opinion is very pertinent, because the palace is not thoughtful."


    He took the topic lightly and said with a smile: "it''s said that Shoufu''s daughter is going to be engaged to shujishi in the new year?"


    Wang Shoufu immediately smile: "has chosen a good auspicious day, three months later engagement."


    The prince said with a smile, "don''t forget to invite our palace to drink."


    ......


    it''s sunny today, wearing a red dress, gorgeous mounting, stepping on a dragon, swimming in the lake, a pair of water snakes twisting around.


    Huaiqing, dressed in simple elegance, stands on the bank holding the wine cup, watching the useless Lin''an, exclaiming and laughing like a silver bell.After Xu Qi''an left Beijing, she could clearly perceive Lin''an''s state, which could be described as sweeping away the haze.


    Although there will be a daze, but in general, or happy.


    The reason is that after Joan of arc''s death, the atmosphere of the imperial palace is blowing up, and the prince is about to ascend the throne. Lin''an is happy for his brother. But Huaiqing thinks that the biggest reason is Xu Qian.


    "What did he say to her before he left? Or what did you promise? "


    The eldest daughter, as beautiful as a lotus, frowned.


    When she was angry, she looked at the sky again and murmured to herself:


    "the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building."


    The mess left by his father is nothing. The rebellion in Yunzhou is the biggest challenge for the imperial court and the prince who is about to ascend the throne.


    ...


    in the narrow mountain road, three people and two riders are riding along the road, and dust rises behind them.


    Before dusk, Xu Qi''an and his three friends came to a small town to have a rest in the Inn and make do with the night.


    Sitting at the square table in the inn hall, Li lingsu sipped the turbid wine and asked: "master, why don''t you go back to the capital? There''s something else to deal with?"


    In his mind, the three should go north to the capital immediately, but Xu Qian continued to travel west, and did not mean to return to the capital at all.


    "If you want to go to the capital, you can leave by yourself." Xu Qian poured a glass of wine for mu Nanzhi.


    "No, without you, I will lose the magic of changing stars. Elder sister Rong and elder sister Qing will catch me back sooner or later."


    Li lingsu touched his waist and shook his head.


    After a hasty meal, both sides go back to their rooms. Xu Qi''an takes out a large water tank and several pots of poisonous herbs from the fragments of the book and puts them beside the bed, hoping that they will grow and evolve under the moistening of the reincarnation of the flower god.


    "Well, you can''t take out the book fragments in front of Li lingsu in the future. He is mostly No. 7."


    A long time ago, when Taoist Jinlian introduced the members of the heaven and earth society, he mentioned that No. 7 was chased and killed, and that he had an extraordinary relationship with Li Miaozhen.


    No. 7 and Li lingsu fit perfectly. He once said that his savings are all in Li Miaozhen''s body. In other words, Li Miaozhen has the fragments of the book.


    This is understandable. Li lingsu doesn''t have much confidence in whether he can escape the pursuit of sister flowers.


    The land book is a gift from Taoist Jinlian. It''s a magic weapon of dizong. In order to prevent this magic weapon from falling into other people''s hands, Li lingsu, who is prepared for the worst, gives the fragments of the land book to his younger martial sister.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an felt the unique fluctuation of a magic weapon in the fragments of the book.


    Snap the mirror with your fingertips.


    PATA... A conch inscribed with a mantra fell on the table.


    He grabbed the conch and put it to his ear.


    A man''s voice clearly said: "you..."


    Xu Qi''an kept listening. For a long time, the conch was quiet, and there was no movement for a long time.


    "You?"


    Xu Qi''an was lost in thought. Did the second disciple want to express what he meant.


    He started to think about it, and then, after a long time of silence, a voice came from the conch: "in..."


    "where are you?"


    Xu Qi''an frowned more tightly, and his heart said, what does this mean? What does the second elder martial brother want to express?


    Unfortunately, there is no sound in the conch.


    Xu Qi''an couldn''t guess the meaning of the second elder martial brother, so he had no choice but to give up. He took off his shoes and socks, soaked his feet for a while, and was about to go to bed to have a rest. His strong hearing caught the subtle voice coming from the snail on the table:


    "where......"


    finally the voice came! Xu Qi''an repeated in a low voice: "where are you..."


    he suddenly raised his voice: "where are you?"


    A series of question marks flashed in Xu Qi''an''s mind. The second elder martial brother said: where are you.


    Are you asking about his position...


    that''s it?


    It''s because the distance is too far and the "signal" of Faluo is not good. Xu Qi''an made a guess in his mind and responded:


    "I''m at the border of Yongzhou, a place called Qingya town."


    After waiting for a long time, a voice came from the whelk: "OK, OK."


    And then there was eternal silence.


    should be okay. The snail is not good enough. He make complaints about the poor signal. He goes to the cupboard and gets a clean bedding.


    "Sleep over a little, you give me too small a place."


    Xu Qi''an threw the quilt on the bed and pushed Mu Nan Zhi''s fragrant shoulder.


    "Why don''t you have two rooms?" Mu Nanzhi turned her head, and her bright eyes were full of doubts."I''m afraid you''re afraid of sleeping alone."


    Xu Qi''an got into the quilt. Although he was sleeping with different quilts, the distance between them was so close that he could count the princess''s hair and smell the unique fragrance of the reincarnation of the flower god.


    Mu Nanzhi stares at him, turns around, faces the wall and backs to him.


    Messy hair, white delicate neck looming.


    Xu Qi''an leans in and mu Nanzhi leans in. When the enemy retreats and I enter, mu Nanzhi is forced to the wall and there is no way to retreat.


    She turned, glared and said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    I''m sorry, it was Qinggu''s hand that moved first... Xu Qi''an was silent for a moment, unable to answer.


    He gazed at mu Nanzhi''s mediocre facial features and said in a low voice: "I, I want to see your appearance again, the real appearance."


    Mu Nanzhi''s face turned red instantly, and her ears turned red.


    They looked at each other in the dark, and their breath was gradually rapid, and their heart beat was gradually intensified.


    A go up, a go up..... Just when Xu Qi''an was going to fight for a bike to become a motorcycle, he suddenly heard the heartbeat of the third person.


    Suddenly surprised, Huoran looked up and looked at the head of the bed.


    A white magician stood there, looking at the men and women on the bed silently.


    < PS: changed first.

 Chapter 516

    Seeing a figure in white in the dark, Xu Qi''an''s heart seemed to skip several beats, his scalp felt numb, and every goose bumps on his body were highlighted.


    This is not only because he was frightened by outsiders when he was doing private things, but also because after Xu Pingfeng''s raid, Xu Qian had a very terrible stress disorder for the man in white who suddenly appeared and had no psychological defense.


    He combined the ability of poisonous insects with saliva, and spewed out the black and corrosive venom from his mouth.


    Then, he fell on mu Nanzhi''s plump and soft body and tried to jump with her shadow.


    White warlock side head, avoid venom spray, eager to say a "don''t" word.


    Huh?


    Xu Qi''an was stunned for a moment. The voice was inexplicably familiar, and it was not Xu Pingfeng''s voice. He stopped the shadow jump...


    "Ah!"


    Mu Nanzhi''s screams reverberate in the room. She still doesn''t notice the white warlock, but she thinks Xu Qian wants to take violence against herself.


    The princess was covered with quilt, and her body was pressed by him, just like the natural bondage, so that she could not push and resist, so she had to keep twisting her body, like a plump maggot.


    As the saying goes, no matter how clever a marksman is, he can''t hit a high-speed moving object.


    At this time, she heard Xu Qi''an''s voice in her ear: "are you sun Xuanji, the second elder martial brother?"


    Mu Nanzhi immediately calmed down, raised her head and looked at the head of the bed. As expected, there was a figure in white standing at the head of the bed, and her facial features were blurred in the dark.


    The magician in white looked down at the men and women on the bed and said in a deep voice: "afraid of...".


    afraid? What are you afraid of? What is he afraid of?... the same doubts flashed in Xu Qi''an''s and Mu Nan Zhi''s mind.


    Wait a minute. He just said a word, like "don''t". Xu Qian seems to understand something.


    "He is the second disciple of JianZheng, elder martial brother sun Xuanji."


    Xu Qi''an lowered his head and gazed at mu Nanzhi''s beautiful black eyes.


    He immediately got up from the princess''s soft and plump body, put on his robe, went to the table and lit the candle.


    The halo of fire dispels the darkness and brings the yellow light.


    Xu Qi''an looks at the second elder martial brother he has never met by candlelight. He is about 1.7 meters tall, very ordinary. The facial features are correct, but they are not related to the word "handsome", which is also very common.


    The second elder martial brother is the most common among the disciples. Even if it''s forcing Wang Yang Qianhuan... Oh, Xu Qi''an has never seen what he looks like.


    But the alchemist Song Qing is actually a pretty handsome man.


    As for Chu Caiwei and Zhong Li, the former is lively and lovely, while the latter is sloppy, but occasionally shows the "tip of the iceberg" features. We can conclude that they are excellent beauties.


    The princess curled up in the thick quilt, only half of her head out, bright and smart eyes, quietly watching them, mainly looking at sun Xuanji.


    Sun Xuanji said: "old... Teacher... Let me... Come to... Find... You..."


    after that, a quarter of an hour passed.


    The princess went back to sleep with a slight snore.


    ...... Xu Qi''an looked at the white warlock with a blank face: "elder martial brother sun, what''s this


    Is this a language barrier?


    Sun Xuanji nodded solemnly and explained, "I, don''t..."


    Xu Qian interrupted quickly: "no harm, no explanation."


    When you''re done explaining, another quarter of an hour. He has a bad heart.


    "The warden asked you to come to me?"


    Xu Qi''an opened the inverted cup, poured two cups of hot tea, frowned and said, "does he have any orders? Well, if you can, please speak faster."


    "Teacher..." "say......", "futubao......", "the tower opens......"


    "he hopes......", "you can......", "go to......"


    sun Xuanji finished.


    The tea in Xu Qi''an''s hand has cooled through.


    Mu Nanzhi turned over and whispered a few words, sleeping sweetly.


    I really want to beat him, otherwise my heart will be hard to calm down..... Xu Qi''an''s face convulsed violently, but he felt a burst of uncontrollable restlessness in his heart and wanted to beat his chest and roar.


    patiently listening to the two elder brothers is a painful thing, no less than a nail scraping blackboard, or two foam friction.


    If brother chun was here, he would either pull out his sword to cut people, or cut his belly to kill himself.


    Sun Xuanji took a deep breath and continued: "old master..."


    "wait a minute!"


    Xu Qi''an interrupted. He poured the water and polished the ink as fast as he could, spread out the paper, picked up the brush, dipped it in the inkstone, offered it to him with both hands, and said sincerely:"Second elder martial brother, if we can move our hands, don''t beep, OK?"


    Sun Xuanji frowned slightly and seemed to prefer language communication. He reluctantly took over the pen and sat beside the desk to write.


    Hu... Xu Qi''an breathes out a breath, the fluent rhythm of writing, the unshakable brushwork, the quiet burning candle... The world is really beautiful.


    As expected, none of his disciples are normal. Compared with Wang Qianhuan and Song Qing, sun Xuanji is the most terrible person.


    Second only to Xu Pingfeng.


    "Second elder martial brother, if you want to come here, why don''t you say hello in advance?" Xu Qian complained.


    If the bird doesn''t come over, he may just let the princess understand how to write "m" and "one".


    "I said, but you......"


    soon, sun Xuanji finished writing, but his words were not finished.


    Looking at Xu Qi''an, he said, "no, no, no, I''m not."


    "......


    Xu Qian arched his hand to him and took over the paper to read.


    The more he looked at it, the more serious it was, mixed with excitement.


    Futu pagoda is the treasure of Buddhism. It is specially used to suppress and refine evil spirits. Five hundred years ago, Buddhism preached in the Central Plains and brought two arms of Shenshu.


    The right hand is suppressed in Sangpo, and the left hand is suppressed in the pagoda of Sanhua temple in Leizhou.


    Two hundred years ago, Dafeng "betrayed his faith" and carried out the policy of eliminating Buddhism. He drove Buddhism back to the western regions, leaving only a few Buddhist temples in the Central Plains.


    Sanhua temple, like Qinglong temple in Beijing, has not been completely evacuated, leaving a legacy.


    The task of Qinglong temple is to stare at the seal under the bottom of Sampo.


    The same is true of Sanhua temple.


    As for why Buddhism didn''t take the pagoda back to the western regions, sun Xuanji explained that the seal of Sanhua temple in Leizhou was the same as that of sangpodi, and the supervisor helped to arrange the array.


    When Buddhism and Dafeng are good friends, there will be no problem. Once the brotherhood breaks down, the array of supervision becomes an obstacle.


    In addition, the reason why Buddhists sent the remnant of Shenshu to Dafeng for seal was that they were unable to seal it again.


    "The broken arm sealed in the futu pagoda must also have a wisp of ghost. The combination of the two spirits will make Shenshu think of more things..."


    restraining his excitement, Xu Qi''an asked: "why don''t you tell me this in advance?"


    Sun Xuanji wrote: "the teacher is a chess player."


    Does this mean that I am not qualified to know the news in advance? Xu Qi''an was in a bad mood.


    "I heard that the sorcerer also sent people to Leizhou."


    Sun Xuanji frowned, showing a sudden color, and wrote:


    "there are two ways to open the Pagoda: first, Buddhism and teachers work together to open it; second, yijiazi opens it by himself. The opening time limit for the latter is almost up. "


    When Xu Qi settled down, he understood:


    "when the second grade rain master was sent to the pagoda, was it the work of the supervisor and Buddhism?"


    Well, during the battle of Shanhaiguan, the relationship between Buddhism and Dafeng was relatively firm.


    Sun Xuanji wrote: "I''m not sure. I was a teenager at that time. You have to do two things, stop the sorcerer sect from rescuing Nalan Tianlu''s soul, and take out the God''s broken arm. I will help you. "


    "Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "When the array was set up, the teacher and Buddhism made an oath with the evidence of heaven. The seal cannot be broken. "


    "Understand."


    Xu Qian laughs. Although the Oriental sisters are the top of the four grades, sun Xuanji is the master of the three grades. With his own help, it''s easy to deal with them.


    Well, there may be some experts in Sanhua temple, but it''s not a big problem.


    This progress is OK. Materials, dragon Qi, and God''s special broken arm are collected in an orderly way. The supervisor gave me the conch that day. I thought he wanted sun Xuanji to help me search for Dragon Qi, but I didn''t expect that the foreshadowing was here.


    Sun Xuanji looked at him, his face was serious, and wrote:


    "don''t take it lightly. After Wei Yuan captured Jingshan City, the spirit of the sorcerer cult was greatly damaged, so he took the risk and set his target at the futu tower. They''re very likely to send a psychic. "


    Master Linghui...... Xu Qi''an''s pupils shrink.


    Without waiting for him to speak, sun Xuanji wrote again:


    "a few days ago, I went to Leizhou to observe a Dharma protector with Wangqi technique."


    Xu Qi''an opened his mouth: "is there a Dharma protector in Sanhua temple?"


    How else to play?


    Sun Xuanji shook his head and wrote: "after the destruction of Buddhism in those years, all the Buddhists above four grades withdrew from the Central Plains. There is no King Kong in Sanhua temple. The reason why there is this King Kong is for the spirit of the dragon


    For the sake of the Dragon Spirit... Xu Qi''an''s heart sank. This is not good news. It means that if he continues to collect dragon Qi, he is destined to meet the King Kong."Buddhism, what do you collect dragon Qi for?" Xu Qi''an doesn''t look very good.


    "Without dragon Qi, the Central Plains will be in chaos. If you get dragon Qi, you will have the possibility to be in charge of the Central Plains. In this respect, there is no difference between Buddhism and witchcraft. "


    Sun Xuanji took a look at him and continued to write: "there is a dragon Qi, attached to the pagoda, and it is one of the nine vital dragon Qi."


    A bolt from the blue!


    Xu Qian''s face suddenly dull, slightly open mouth, looking at sun Xuanji.


    The latter looked at him calmly.


    I can''t avoid that. If the pagoda has only Shenshu''s broken arm, I can still drag it. I can collect dragon Qi first... Or find other ways to kill the body.


    But now one of the nine dragon Qi, attached to Sanhua temple, has attracted Sanpin Vajra, plus Shenshu''s broken arm. For me, this is the contradiction that cannot be resolved.


    Maybe, can we negotiate?


    Don''t Buddhists want me to be a Buddhist in the western regions.


    No, you can''t think like that. Life is not like death.


    Why does Buddhism collect dragon Qi? Also have the idea of embezzling the Central Plains? It may also be that he wants to use dragon Qi to coerce and preach the Central Plains again. But it''s not likely. Buddhism has suffered a lot in this respect, and it won''t make the same mistake again..... Xu Qian pinches his eyebrows.


    He felt a bit cool in the middle of the night.


    "The Dharma protector and the master of wisdom are three grades. What should I do? I might be able to do it in my heyday. " Xu Qi''an asked with a sad face.


    "More than four grades can''t enter the pagoda, because of the prohibition of the magic weapon itself and the suppression of the teacher''s array. Otherwise, the Nine Tailed Fox has broken into the tower and brought out the broken arm of Shenshu. "


    Sun Xuanji wrote.


    Staring at the paper, Xu Qi''an''s eyes lit up slowly, bursting out the light of hope.


    Suddenly, many ideas flashed through his mind, but they were too trivial to piece together a feasible plan.


    "In this way, I have more room to operate, so I have to spend some time to make a plan..."


    Xu Qi''an took a sip of cold tea and said, "what else


    Sun Xuanji wrote: "I need to make some preparations. You will leave for Leizhou tomorrow, and then contact with Faluo to make plans. I can''t get into the pagoda, but I can help deal with the pressure. "


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "can you bring elder martial brother Yang with you? He''s going to love it. "


    Sun Xuanji''s face suddenly became strange, and he wrote: "younger martial brother Yang was suppressed by the teacher again."


    "Why use the word again?"


    "shortly after you left the capital, he came out of the ground and secretly investigated Prince Edward."


    "Investigate the prince?"


    "According to him, evidence of the prince''s corruption and bribery, collusion with the ministers of the central government, and insulting the palace maids has been collected. Just waiting for the prince to ascend the throne.... "


    in the room, for a moment, there was a dead silence, only mu Nanzhi''s gentle breathing.


    After a long time, Xu Qi''an''s face was sincere and said:


    "say hello to the supervisor for me, and let him pay attention to his health. Being open-minded is the secret of longevity."


    Sun Xuanji gave a "um.".


    He got up and was about to leave. Xu Qi''an quickly added: "remember to write the words on the paper."


    Don''t sprinkle salt on the wound of the prison.


    .... Sun Xuanji took a look at him, and the lines under his feet flickered and disappeared.


    Xu Qian waited for a moment to make sure that he would not come back. Then he blew out the candle, shrank into the bed and went to sleep.


    ...


    the next morning.


    Xu Qi''an and mu Nanzhi get up to wash and go to the lobby of the inn to have breakfast. They happen to see Li lingsu in a luxurious black robe returning to the inn.


    He was carrying a big bag of herbs in his hand, wrapped in butter paper.


    Li lingsu quietly hid the package behind him, showing a high-value smile: "good morning, two."


    Princess Mu ignored him and lowered her head to eat porridge.


    Xu Qi''an took a breath and said faintly, "pilose antler, Cynomorium songaricum, polygonatum, pyrograss root, black sesame..."


    are all medicinal materials for strengthening yang and tonifying kidney.


    Mu Nanzhi raised her head and looked at Li lingsu in surprise.


    Tianzongshengzi''s face turned red. He looked left and right anxiously and said, "you, don''t say it."


    Seeing that there were not many diners in the lobby, the shopkeeper and the second child didn''t hear it. He was relieved, sat down at the table and said in a deep voice:


    "I have to explain that it''s not Ben Shengzi''s excessive indulgence, but elder sister Qing and elder sister Rong''s excessive demands..."


    speaking of this, Shengzi showed a sad expression:


    "they have to have sex with me every day, take turns to fight, and they can''t tolerate me all day I have a rest. And the reason they do this is to keep me from having the energy to hook up with the pretty maids around me. "


    The son was sad: "I never collude with the maid. It''s all the maid''s mind to seduce me. My damned charm..."Xu Qi''an said with no expression: "roll up, we will start in a quarter of an hour."


    When Li lingsu returned to the room, Xu Qi''an threw the porcelain spoon and said angrily, "it''s tasteless."


    Wang Fei was lying on the table, covering her stomach with one hand, laughing and crying.


    ......


    a quarter of an hour later, the three left the town on horseback. Li lingsu chewed the aphrodisiac herbs in his mouth and said in a high voice:


    "senior, where are we going?"


    Xu Qi''an looked far away and said in a deep voice, "all the way to the West."

 Chapter 517

    All the way to the West..... The face of emperor Tianzong changed slightly, frowned and said, "why?"


    Xu Qi''an did not answer, then said: "to Leizhou."


    "Absolutely not!"


    Li lingsu called out reflexively.


    "You can also leave," he said


    Li lingsu sighed and said, "master, the Oriental sisters are going to Leizhou. We will meet them on this trip."


    Although Tiangu''s power of "changing stars" can cover up the mystery, as long as the two sides encounter, the Oriental sisters will recognize him.


    In front of the top four masters, any disguise technique is bluffing. You can see it at a glance...


    At this time, Xu Qi''an reined his horse. The little mare slowed down and trotted instead. Li lingsu had to slow down the horse''s speed.


    "What do you think of him?"


    Xu Qi''an pointed to the side of the road, a man with dull expression and mediocre features, wearing a thick cotton padded jacket, pulling a donkey cart.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Li lingsu was at a loss.


    More than ten minutes later, a river, Li lingsu squat in the river, calm lake reflects his appearance, expression dull, facial features mediocre.


    It was the man who ran into the donkey cart not long ago.


    "Startled!"


    Emperor Tianzong looked back at Xu Qian with admiration and shock, and said, "is there any facial skin and bone changing technique in the world?"


    For example, he can change his appearance as he likes.


    What Xu Qian shows is that even ordinary people can change their appearance at will by relying on liquid medicine to achieve similar effect.


    It''s a good squeeze..... Xu Qi''an smiles and says in a calm manner:


    "after living for a long time, there are always some messy means and people."


    Mu Nanzhi turns her mouth quietly.


    It''s an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years..... Ning refers to a man in a mess, not me..... The son of emperor Tianzong said with admiration:


    "master is powerful."


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly:


    "twelve hours later, the medicine dissipated and his appearance returned to its original state. In addition, although changed the face, but can not change the temperament. You and Oriental sisters sleep together for half a year, know the root and the bottom.


    "If you want to hide the past in close quarters, you need to pay attention all the time."


    ...


    at lunch.


    Li lingsu jumped into the river and caught some fat fish. Turning around, he found that Xu Qian had set up two small pots, one for cooking and the other for cooking.


    In this regard, Li lingsu did not find it strange that such an unfathomable master had a magic weapon to store things, which was nothing more than normal.


    If he had not been robbed of his belongings by the Oriental sisters, he also had a storage weapon. One was a storage bag given by the master when he traveled down the mountain. One is a piece of land book given by Taoist Jinlian.


    "Alas, if my strength had not been sealed, I would have reached the peak of the fourth grade now. In this way, I would have been able to return to the clan in three years."


    Li lingsu while cleaning up the river fish viscera, while feeling.


    It takes three years for Tianzong disciples to return. The son and daughter must reach the peak of the four grades before they can return to the sect.


    Four and three grades are the same threshold. If Tianzong disciples want to be extraordinary and step into the realm of three grades, they must realize that they are too forgetful.


    At lunch, they had river fish soup, fried meat with tender tofu, pickled duck, sauteed sausages, and fried mutton with winter bamboo shoots.


    Since the seven Jue Gu was accommodated, Xu Qi''an''s appetite has reached the level of tolerance. He often wakes up hungry at night, and then hot water comes with white steamed bread and pastries to satisfy himself.


    Now he can understand Lina very well. If she is still in Beijing, the big three eaters will become the big four.


    Li lingsu''s mouth was full of oil and said: "this chicken essence is really wonderful. It has the effect of transforming decay into magic."


    Turn decay into magic?! Mu Nanzhi gave him a cold look.


    Li lingsu hastily added: "if you cooperate with your wife''s cooking skills, you will be like a tiger adding wings. If you take a bite, you will feel wonderful in the world."


    Mu Nanzhi nodded with satisfaction and took a look at Xu Qian.


    Look, it''s not without reason that people can please women.


    if you listen to the Taoist priest Li lingsu''s words, you really need to know that I don''t want to make a living. The magician hung the pot to save the world, made magic tools, tools, instruments, and.. "


    he raised the porcelain bottle:" and the chicken essence. These are the things that benefit all the people. ""It was invented by Xu Qi''an."


    Mu Nanzhi frowned.


    "Xu Qian?"


    Emperor Tianzong''s son was stunned, as if he was confirming: "do you think chicken essence is made by Xu Yinluo?"


    Princess Mu raised her chin.


    What does this have to do with you? Look at your proud Sheng Zi didn''t believe it and said with a smile:


    "madam, Xu Qi''an is a Wufu. Between the warlocks and the Wufu, it''s like a big Feng between the western regions and the Shamanism. If Wufu can study alchemy, it''s called a vulgar Wufu? "


    Anyway, this lady is an ordinary woman. Xu Qian has a lot to do with Gu clan, and has nothing to do with Wu Fu.


    The Holy Son''s milk.


    At this time, he found that Xu Qian looked at himself coldly and said: "the essence of alchemy is knowledge and research. Anyone who studies and understands alchemy knowledge can start to study."


    Li lingsu was surprised: "listen to the meaning of the predecessors, is it really a chicken essence invented by Xu Qian?"


    "Xu Qian" lowered his head to eat and did not answer.


    Tianzongshengzi said with a smile:


    "interesting, it''s very interesting. That Xu Yinluo is worthy of being a rare genius in the world. Looking at the history of Dafeng, only emperor Gaozu and Emperor Wuzong can compare with him.


    "Well, Wei Yuan is also one of them. Unfortunately, he is too low-key. Compared with Xu Yinluo''s dazzling performance, Wei Yuan''s reputation has hardly been obvious in the past 20 years. I want to go to the capital more and more. "


    When you go to the capital, I will die socially again. Well, I just want to hide my identity. No matter how big the boast is, I can twist it back by force..... Xu Qi''an digs away from the topic and says:


    "we have to go by water to reach Leizhou tens of thousands of miles away from here."


    "Again by boat."


    Mu Nanzhi frowned. She was seasick. Last time she went to the north with the mission, she vomited every day.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Li lingsu slowly feels that although the lady is average in appearance, she has excellent temperament and is full of female charm.


    Li lingsu shook his head and said: "in this season, the northwest wind blows on the canal in Leizhou, and the canal flows from west to East, which will undoubtedly slow down the speed of ships. If we take a boat, we won''t be able to reach Leizhou when the futu tower opens. "


    Xu Qi''an side head looks past: "that you originally planned how to walk?"


    "Sister Rong has a magic weapon in her hand. It''s called yufengzhou. She travels three thousand miles a day. It only takes ten days to reach Leizhou. But one day''s flight, one day''s rest. For the last time, we happened to be in Pingzhou, the border of Yongzhou. "


    This is a low configuration version of the aircraft. It seems that even the sky warden doesn''t have such a large magic weapon.


    "It was given to her by sister Rong''s master. The Yufeng boat is one of the twelve magic weapons of the sorcerer religion."


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly. If so, the plan of going to Leizhou along the water transport will have to change. He directly called sun Xuanji and asked him to take his party to Leizhou.


    Only in this way, sun Xuanji''s existence will inevitably arouse Li lingsu''s suspicion.


    Of course, he will not immediately guess that he is Xu Qi''an, but as long as there are a few similar clues in the future, this wise son will definitely be able to make a correct judgment and guess that Xu Qian is Xu Qi''an.


    Li Lingzhou said, "let''s have a way to get to leidansu."


    At the same time, Xu and nanmu went to see the past.


    "There is a kind of raptor in Leizhou, called red tailed fierce eagle. It is a spirit beast with a height of one foot three feet and a spread wing of three feet seven feet. In Leizhou, the local government raised this kind of Raptor and formed a flying animal army.


    "During the Shanhaiguan campaign, the flying beast army composed of red tailed Eagles was brilliant. However, after the battle of SHANGUAN customs, Dafeng''s national strength gradually weakened, and the red tailed eagle''s food intake was too large. Leizhou government could not afford the delicate flying beast army. It wantonly reduced its arms and sold half of the red tailed eagle to the local chamber of Commerce, aristocratic families, and the forces in the rivers and lakes.


    "Among them, Leizhou chamber of Commerce absorbs the most red tailed eagles, which is dedicated to transporting precious objects. It''s safe and fast. As it happens, Zhangzhou, which is close to Yongzhou, is the branch of Leizhou chamber of Commerce.


    "The red tailed eagle can''t be rented with money. But I have a way to get some red tailed eagles. Let''s go to Leizhou by flying beasts. "


    Xu Qi''an and mu Nanzhi looked at each other again. The former was surprised and said:


    "have you been to Zhangzhou before?"


    "No


    "Have you ever been to Leizhou?"


    "No


    "Then why are you so sure that you can get the precious red tailed eagle?"


    "It''s a long story......"


    the son sighed and showed a smile after many vicissitudes:


    "when I was travelling in the river and lake, I once ran into a miss of Leizhou chamber of Commerce who went to Qingzhou to do business with the caravan. She is a girl with delicate skin, bright eyes and white teeth. She is economical and has strong business ability.


    "Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that we met in the vast sea of people, and we fell in love with each other, so we fell in love. "Xu Qi''an was shocked.


    "When did it happen?"


    "At that time, I was being chased by elder sister Rong and elder sister Qing. It was rouer on the way to escape."


    Good guy, I''m so direct, good guy... "Xu Qi''an nodded:" that''s it. "


    Are you a girlfriend in Kyushu?


    I finally understand why Li Miaozhen didn''t help him.


    After half a decade, Zhangzhou wharf will open.


    Xu Qi''an leads the little mare to get off the boat on a thick board, followed by Li lingsu, who also leads the horse, and Princess mu, who follows on foot.


    Walking and asking, they arrived at Leizhou branch under the guidance of local people.


    This is a big Chuang Tzu. There is a gilded plaque on the lacquer red gate. There are two stone lions one person high outside.


    The bodyguard in strong clothes was at the door.


    Li lingsu said:


    "when we parted that day, rouer gave me a hand, which could use the power of the headquarters and branches of the chamber of Commerce, and could embezzle up to 150000 taels of silver. Unfortunately, I lost it when I went to Gu clan later.


    "But even if it''s not lost, it will be confiscated by elder sister Qing and elder sister Rong."


    Xu Qi''an examined him coldly: "so?"


    Li lingsu said: "you wait, I have my own way."


    After that, he led the horse to the gate and said to the guard who stopped him, "I want to see the president of the club."


    PS: you can only buy physical books by links today. Tomorrow, you can search tmall and Jingdong for Dafeng watchman directly. See below for details.

 Chapter 518

    "Who are you?"


    The tall and powerful bodyguard looked at Li lingsu. Seeing that he was very handsome, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Tell the president that Li lingsu wants to see him."


    The saints stand with their hands in their hands and have great bearing.


    One of the guards looked at him and ran into the chamber of Commerce.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a middle-aged man dressed up as a rich man ran out of the gate and looked at Li lingsu.


    "President Yang, I''ve been away for half a year. Are you all right?"


    Li lingsu holds the thumb of his left hand in his right hand and the back of his right hand in his left, forming a Taiji fish...


    Standard daomen arched hand ceremony.


    "Taoist Li, it''s Taoist Li. You''re all right. Have you got rid of those two female demons?"


    President Yang was overjoyed and warmly welcomed him.


    "The escape never stops!" Li Lingdao sighed with emotion.


    Then he looked at Xu Qian and mu Nanzhi and said, "these two are my friends."


    President Yang quickly clasped his fist: "I''ve met two great Xia, Yang Youde."


    He knows that Li lingsu is the son of Tianzong and a member of the Jianghu. His friend, it''s always right to blow "great Xia" first.


    The reserved head of Nanmu.


    With a gentle smile, Xu Qian saluted back with his fist. President Yang has the cultivation of refining spirit, and his breath is introverted. Although he has a fat figure and a kind smile, it''s just an appearance, and his real combat power is not weak.


    In this world, ordinary people are not allowed to make a lot of money. If they want to make a lot of money, they either have background or strength.


    Under the leadership of President Yang, everyone entered the chamber of Commerce and took a seat in the lobby.


    After taking a seat, President Yang ordered his servant girl to serve tea and said, "three of you, Zhangzhou local white tea, have a taste."


    Three people hold tea cup taste, Li lingsu and Xu Qian eyes a bright, mouth praise, mu Nanzhi sipped a, then gently put down.


    Sophisticated, subtle observation of President Yang noticed this detail, as did not see.


    "It''s said that there are two ways to drink old white tea. One is to wake up, the other is not necessary. I just think it''s delicious. I don''t know which one it belongs to?"


    Li lingsu said with a smile.


    At the same time, he sent a message to Xu Qi''an and mu Nanzhi: "Yang Youde loves tea. Although I have a relationship with the eldest lady of Leizhou chamber of Commerce, red tailed fierce eagle is the lifeblood of the chamber of Commerce. It''s hard to lend it without a hand."


    So it''s a "business dinner party". Xu Qi says that I''m too good at it. Whether it''s a business party in a previous life or an official dinner party in the capital, it''s my field.


    It''s a pity that we should take into account the design of the talents. If we show too grounded and philistine, and the sense of separation from the previous style is too serious, the design of the talents will collapse.


    Xiao Li, it''s up to you to drink with the leaders...


    president Yang really smiles and starts to introduce white tea to Li lingsu who knows the goods.


    After chatting, Li lingsu coughed and said, "President Yang, I''ve come here to ask for something."


    President Yang did not change his smile, and said: "if Taoist Li has any requirements, as long as Yang can do it, he will try his best."


    "I want to borrow three red tailed eagles."


    "..."


    president Yang looked at him with a wooden expression, as if to say: can I withdraw what I just said.


    "This, this..... Taoist Li, red tailed hawk is the lifeblood of our chamber of Commerce. Every Hawk is bought with a lot of money. Even if I borrow it privately, I will be severely punished."


    Li lingsu said with a smile: "I know, so I came to see President Yang this time to entrust you to deliver a piece of goods to rouer."


    "Goods?"


    "Yes, that''s me." After a pause, Li lingsu said:


    "the red tailed Eagle has limited load-bearing capacity. It is too slow to carry two people. It has to rest once an hour. I want to borrow three. As a supervisor, you can send an extra eagle to follow us to Leizhou. "


    Carrying two people to fly is different from carrying two people to run.


    President Yang shook his head with a smile: "the red tailed eagle is a spirit beast. It can only raise its owner. Outsiders can''t ride alone. "


    Xu Qian said immediately, "I can solve this problem."


    You? Yang Huichang stares at him, and the middle-aged man hesitates.


    Although the relationship between Li Daochang and the eldest lady is unusual, it''s just a personal relationship. What does it have to do with him? If the spirit beast is lost, he will be punished by the headquarters.


    It''s no profit, it''s not worth the risk.


    However, this perfect looking young Taoist priest has an ambiguous relationship with the eldest lady, who is destined to enter the decision-making level of the chamber of Commerce in the future. It''s not worthwhile to offend him at this time.


    At this time, mu Nanzhi''s pleasant voice said: "you lend us three spirit beasts, I give you three packets of flower tea."


    Flower tea?


    President Yang doubted that he had heard the wrong thing. He couldn''t laugh or cry. I don''t know whether to say that this woman is naive or stupid.The price of a single red tailed hawk is 3000 taels of silver, and there is no market for it. Compared with silver, the amount of money and energy it takes to cultivate and train it, and the degree of its own rarity, these can not be measured by silver.


    As soon as he wanted to refuse, he saw this plain looking woman holding out her small white hand to the same ordinary looking man.


    The latter put a brocade bag in her palm. It''s worth mentioning that this brocade bag was snatched when she killed her cousin Ji Qian. There are more than ten magic weapons, cannons and crossbows in it.


    Mu Nanzhi opened the brocade bag, rummaged for a moment, and took out three exquisite square paper packages packed with butter paper.


    She put three packets of scented tea on the tea table that President Yang had on hand.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but..."


    President Yang looks at the paper package. He twitches his nose and smells the faint fragrance of flowers. It''s sweet and long. It makes people feel relaxed and relaxed.


    President Yang has never smelled so sweet in his life.


    He was surprised to open the paper package, sweet and fragrant, more and more rich, inside are withered petals, dark red, yellow white, dark purple... Petals of different colors.


    They have their own fragrance, intertwined with each other. President Yang sniffed the fragrance of the flowers and closed his eyes as if he had come to the sea of flowers.


    Li lingsu twitched his nose and said in dismay, "here, what are these flowers?"


    President Yang was slightly excited. "Can I have a taste of it?"


    Seeing that the plain looking woman nodded, he immediately called the servant girl and asked her to make flower tea. After a second thought, he changed his mind and said, "no, just here."


    He was afraid that the servant girl could not withstand the temptation and drank secretly.


    The servant girl took the order and came in with the hot copper pot. She poured the teapot, and the slender water column poured into the tea cup, rotating and surging along the porcelain white cup wall.


    Soon, with the dense steam, the fragrance of flowers filled the whole hall.


    President Yang can''t wait to take the cup of tea, blow a mouthful, taste, his eyes bloom bright, and then slowly closed, silent enjoyment.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and murmured, "this is the best tea I''ve ever drunk, the best tea..."


    ...


    in a mountain in the suburb.


    A team of riders galloped along the wide mountain road towards the top of the mountain, raising dust.


    There is a sentry at ten feet in the mountain, and the guards are very strong. After seven or eight passes along the way, they came to the top of the mountain and saw a group of buildings.


    President Yang handed over the horses to his subordinates, led Xu Qi''an and others through the open gate of the village, and said: "the red tailed eagle is huge, and countless people take off on the flat ground. They need to use the flowing air or take off from high places. Therefore, the chamber of Commerce raises the red tailed eagle on the mountain. "


    It''s necessary to use the air current. Well, taking off from a high place itself is based on the air current. It seems that Eagle sauce is a lower spirit beast... Xu Qi''an looks into the distance, and he hears the powerful cry.


    Walking inside for a quarter of an hour, you can see the independent wooden houses with a height of two Zhang.


    The door of the wooden house is open. You can clearly see a huge eagle standing in the house. It is nearly three meters tall and looks similar to an ordinary eagle, but its tail feathers are red.


    Every giant eagle''s paw was bound with strong shackles.


    "They have an hour''s airing time every day, and the riders who feed them will ride them to fly without any hindrance. If they don''t fly one day, they will become very grumpy. "


    President Yang said as he walked, like a warm host:


    "Zhangzhou is one of the granaries of Dafeng, with fertile land. The headquarters raises ten red tailed Eagles here. It''s a huge expense to raise them. These spirit beasts are so edible. Therefore, an hour''s release of the wind will not only help relieve their loneliness, but also make them confident in hunting. "


    You talk like a big farmer on TV. Xu Qi''an sighs. Zhangzhou is the hometown of Mr. Zheng.


    When Leizhou came back, he went to worship Mr. Zheng.


    Soon, President Yang picked out four red tailed eagles, accompanied by their breeders.


    Some red tailed Eagles hold their heads high and despise Xu Qi''an and others; some look at the sky at a 45 degree angle and think like birds; some spread their huge wings and make threats; some use their wings to pat their masters to show their friends, but ignore Xu Qi''an and others.


    President Yang said helplessly:


    "they are just like this. They only recognize the people who raise them. In their eyes, the breeders are their slaves and servants who serve them."


    Xu Qi''an looked at the giant eagle, which kept flapping its wings on the breeder, with the elder brother covering his younger brother''s arrogant posture, and nodded:


    "I can see it."


    So how are you going to ride them? Yang Hui looks at the young man in green with a smile on his long face.


    Xu Qi''an raised his hand and bent his index finger to his lips, whistling loudly.


    At the same time, the four Eagles took back their eyes. The bird''s head trembled and the Golden Eagle''s eyes stared at Xu Qi''an.At the next moment, a scene that made the audience dumbfounded took place.


    The eagles abandon their breeders and rush to Xu Qi''an. In the process, they spread their wings and push their companions, as if they were afraid of competing with them.


    "This......"


    president Yang was shocked. He had seen high-quality friars use violence to make the red tailed Eagle yield.


    But never seen so easy, a whistle, let four spirit beast together kneel lick.


    The four breeders, full of depression, have a kind of sadness that their daughter-in-law wears a hat on them, and their heads are green.


    "Sir, is this the means of Gu clan?"


    President Yang suddenly realized that, as the president of the chamber of Commerce, the caravan under his hand traveled south and North with rich experience. Zhangzhou is in the southwest, and the Gu people in southern Xinjiang are also in the trade chart of the chamber of Commerce.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t answer, but solemnly asked: "President Yang, my horse will stay with you for the time being. Please feed it with concentrate, and no one can ride it. I''ll pay you the cost of renting the spirit beast and taking care of the horses. "


    "Good!"


    President Yang agreed immediately.


    ...


    Beijing.


    Wearing a black Taoist robe and a lotus crown, Bingyi Yuanjun, a beautiful but emotional man, stopped outside the capital with his flying sword.


    Looking down from the clouds, she saw coolies, militiamen, and stonemasons working closely to repair the city wall.


    More than a month after Xu Yinluo''s regicide, except that the city wall is still under repair, there are no signs of fighting in other places.


    With a pair of glazed eyes, Yuan Jun took back his eyes and looked to the direction of Si Tianjian.


    Without warning, she drives her flying sword, cuts through the sky and lands on the gossip platform.


    On the Bagua platform, beside the table sits a white dress and a yellow skirt.


    The girl in the yellow skirt is gnawing nuts, occasionally taking a sip of fruit wine from her glass, giving off the feeling of "aha".


    The white warden was sitting silently.


    "Yes, I have."


    Bingyi Yuanjun is a Taoist.


    The girl in the yellow skirt was surprised. She seemed to find the unexpected guest and turned her head in a hurry.


    "What are you doing in the capital?" he said


    "I''m looking for my disciple Li Miaozhen."


    "Leave the capital before dusk."


    When the supervisor had finished speaking, he stopped talking.


    Bingyi Yuanjun salutes again and drives away with his flying sword.


    She stepped on the flying sword, ignoring the "eyes" in the capital. Soon, Bingyi Yuanjun locked a three entered courtyard, and did not hesitate to press the flying sword, and landed at a high speed.


    In the inner courtyard.


    She saw a six or seven year old girl, a small bean, holding a stone table several times larger than her, wandering slowly in the yard, as if sharpening her strength.


    The little girl''s face is red, her eyebrows are erect, and her short legs are shaking.


    On the side, a southern Xinjiang girl with wheat skin and blue eyes, eating nuts, clapping.


    Another beautiful and familiar woman, watching anxiously, kept saying: "be careful, be careful..."


    Bingyi Yuanjun came down in the hospital to attract the attention of two big and one small women.


    "Who are you?"


    My aunt looked at this beautiful Taoist who couldn''t see her age. She only felt that she was like a sculpture without feelings.


    "I''m the king of Bingyi."


    The sculpture without emotion made a ceremony: "this is Xu Yinluo''s home."


    The aunt nodded, and the nephew said, "it''s a pity.".


    She suddenly thought of something and blurted out: "are you a fellow of Taoist priest Li Miaozhen?"


    Bingyi Yuanjun nodded: "it''s the little disciple."


    Aunt suddenly warm up, said: "Taoist inside please."


    Both sides into the inner hall, aunt let the maid green e serve tea.


    Bingyi Yuanjun looked at his aunt, and his glass eyes were quiet, but his voice was gentle but emotionless:


    "I''m not at home."


    The aunt drank tea and said, "Taoist Li, she left the capital many days ago."


    "Where have you been?"


    "I don''t know. I just said that I''ve traveled in the rivers and lakes."


    Bingyi Yuanjun nodded slowly and said in a soft voice: "madam, can you tell me what the villain did in the capital?"


    My aunt immediately boasted about Li Miaozhen, just like boasting about the other party''s children when chatting with her neighbors.


    "Taoist Li is kind and chivalrous. He is the most upright and enthusiastic woman I have ever seen. Oh, Tianzong really deserves to be a well-known and decent school. His disciples are impeccable in character.


    "I can help the poor with porridge, and I can help my nephew to kill you. Good, good! "


    Bingyi yuan Jun''s cold face, more and more expressionless, got up to say goodbye: "I have something important to do, it''s inconvenient to stay for a long time."


    my aunt saw her fly out of the hall.


    "Not very happy?"


    Muttered the aunt.


    Instead of leaving Beijing immediately, Bingyi Yuanjun went to Lingbao temple.


    She just flew into the Imperial City, close to Lingbao temple, and suddenly cut a brilliant sword light deep inside.


    Bingyi Yuanjun''s glass like eyes were slightly solidified. She let the sword light betray her flight path. The next moment, the sword light deviated by itself, chopped toward the sky and disappeared quickly.


    Bingyi Yuanjun falls in the courtyard deep in Lingbao temple.


    The garden is full of withered flowers and plants, and the rockery stands alone. In the calm pool, there sits a beautiful woman, wearing a lotus crown, a Taoist robe, and a little cinnabar in the center of her eyebrows, like a fairy in the nine heavens.


    It''s so cool that it doesn''t touch the world.


    Both of them are beautiful Taoist nuns, with different forms of beauty.


    "Younger martial sister Luo, heaven has entrusted me to send you a message. Can you be promoted in three years?"


    Bingyi yuan Jun''s face was expressionless and his tone was indifferent: "if you can''t enter a product within three years, you have to die of natural disaster. It''s better to die at the hands of heaven than at the hands of heaven. "


    If he didn''t know the virtue of Tianzong Taoist, Luo Yuheng would think that Bingyi Yuanjun was provoking himself.


    Luo Yuheng said lightly: "as short as March, as long as a year, I will go to Tianzong."


    The ice Yi Yuan Jun still has no facial expression, way: "do you have assurance to cross rob?"


    Luo Yuheng did not hide: "I have found a Taoist partner, and soon I will be practicing with him. Seven days a month, and within half a year, we can survive the disaster. "


    "Very good!"


    Bingyi Yuanjun nodded: "where did my disciple go?"


    "I don''t know. Your disciple has a strong sense of justice. He can''t rub sand in his eyes. It''s more difficult to make her forget her feelings."


    Luo Yuheng with a bit of ridicule: "the world knows Feiyan nvxia, I do not know Tianzong saint.". It''s better to count on the son than on her to inherit the great rule of Tianzong. "


    Bingyi Yuanjun shook his head slowly: "Miaozhen really took a wrong road, but Shengzi took an evil road."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Bingyi won''t answer.


    When Bingyi Yuanjun went to the capital to look for the villain Li Miaozhen, Taoist Xuancheng also visited the girl who had been sleeping with the villain Li lingsu in those years.


    ...


    Leizhou is located in the west, close to the western regions, and is the westernmost state of Dafeng.


    Leizhou covers a vast area, which is as big as two Yongzhou. However, because there are a lot of saline alkali land and it belongs to semi-arid zone, the land is not fertile.


    As a result, Leizhou is not as densely populated as other prefectures, and because Leizhou is the center of business between Dafeng and the western regions, it has resulted in rich places flowing oil, and poor places gnawing their nests.


    There is a huge gap between the rich and the poor.


    The headquarters of Leizhou chamber of commerce is in the main city of Leizhou, with a population of 800000.


    Xu Qi''an and mu Nanzhi sit on the cushion, the latter in a fox fur cloak, next to Xu Qi''an, overlooking Leizhou City below.


    What she was wearing was a Dharma suit to protect herself from cold and fire. It belonged to one of the weapons that Xu Qi''an had seized when he left Beijing.


    After ten days of running, they finally arrived in Leizhou. At first, mu Nanzhi would be excited because of overlooking the city. Later, once she was born, twice she was mature, and seven times she was an old man and wife.


    Four red tailed Eagles skim Leizhou City and fly towards a mountain outside the city. They seem to know their own way and don''t need to be controlled by riders.


    That mountain is the place where Leizhou chamber of Commerce keeps red tailed eagles.


    After landing steadily, Li lingsu came to the person in charge of the chamber of Commerce in the "farm" and said:


    "I''m Li lingsu, a close friend of qianrou. Please inform her that I''ll wait for her here."


    The person in charge got the confirmation from the accompanying branch riders and immediately sent someone to Leizhou City to inform the first lady.


    "You just said, what''s the name of that young lady?"


    Xu Qi''an asked Li lingsu.


    "It''s soft to hear people."


    Seeing his strange face, Shengzi asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Xu Qi''an frowned, did not answer Li lingsu, fell into meditation.


    He always felt that the name was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, but no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t remember it.


    "I should have heard of this name, but I really don''t know this lady of Leizhou chamber of Commerce, but I always think I know her..."


    he muttered to himself.


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 519

    An hour later, the rapid sound of horse''s hooves sounded, and on the winding mountain road, bursts of dust rose.


    A cavalry team rushed in. The woman in the head was wearing a light blue cross collar Ru skirt. She had a pair of beautiful Daiyu eyebrows. The eyebrows were relatively flat, without prominent eyebrows. She looked very gentle on the whole.


    Her facial features are naturally the best choice. Her eyes are clear and bright, her lips are rich but not thick, and her nose is straight and delicate.


    Leizhou belongs to the plateau, with strong ultraviolet rays. Her skin is deeper than that of ordinary women, but it does not damage her beauty. This kind of healthy skin color is more appreciated.


    The only drawback is that the beautiful woman with an ecstatic face has slightly higher hairline.


    "Li Lang!"


    Before people arrive, the voice has come from afar...


    On the horseback, the lady of Leizhou chamber of Commerce, hearing of qianrou, left the bodyguard behind, jumped up from the horseback, swept over ten feet, and rushed into Li lingsu''s arms.


    Holding the son of emperor Tianzong''s waist tightly with both arms, she choked: "Li Lang, I''ve been away for half a year. Rouer misses you so much."


    In full view of the public, Li lingsu was embarrassed and said, "my damned charm..."


    seeing this scene, Xu Qian couldn''t help thinking of the classic bridge passage in his previous life when he was reading a novel. The man and the woman had been separated for a long time. The man suddenly appeared to give surprise, and the woman threw herself into the arms.


    Note: this must be a woman with noble status or attractive appearance.


    Then the people around them were shocked. They were secretly shocked by the identity of the man. The woman "inadvertently" helped the man install a big force.


    I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to be here today.


    Li lingsu caresses Wen renqianrou''s back in a gentle voice:


    "good sister, I miss you too. In the past six months, eating is you, sleeping is you, bathing is you. Even when meditating and realizing the Tao, you are still in your mind. "


    Hearing people''s soft listening, tears twinkle in my eyes. I feel moved, obsessed and adored.


    She looked up and down at Li lingsu as if no one else, and said:


    "didn''t the sisters named Dongfang catch up with you?"


    Li lingsu shook his head: "I have been on the run, and did not let them get what they wanted. A while ago, they had fallen into their clutches, and finally let me escape."


    Hear a person qianrou angry way: "deserve it, who let a person attract bees and butterflies."


    Li lingsu frowned and sighed: "I just made the mistakes that men make. I didn''t know what''s right until I met you."


    Wen renqianrou is an intelligent woman who helps her father to keep the chamber of Commerce in good order.


    But in front of love, she is just an ordinary girl.


    listening to the local love words, the whole person is floating.


    "How did Li Lang escape?"


    "Thanks to master Xu." The sage of Tianzong immediately introduced Xu Qi''an and mu Nanzhi to Wen qianrou:


    "rou''er, they are my benefactor and friend."


    when Li en Rou came to the rescue, he said, "thank you very much


    This is the slag man''s self-cultivation..... Xu Qi''an smiles: "it''s not worth mentioning to raise a hand."


    At the same time, Xu Qi''an made a judgment that he did not know the lady of Leizhou chamber of Commerce. The reason why he was familiar with her was that her name gave him a strong sense of identity.


    After all, everyone had the illusion that "I''ve been here" and "I''ve done similar things".


    Xu Qi''an whispered: "what is the influence of Leizhou chamber of Commerce in Leizhou?"


    Li lingsu''s response:


    "you can tell by your name that you have one of the best financial resources, and there are several top four experts. In fact, if sister Rong and sister Qing hadn''t been chasing each other too closely, I would have followed rouer back to Leizhou.


    "Because in Leizhou, even sister Rong and sister Qing have to be afraid. Of course, if they fight hard, their fighting power can still beat Leizhou chamber of Commerce. "


    These are not the key points... "Xu Qi''an asked:" have you ever slept with this girl? "


    "This, this..... When the feeling is strong, everything is natural. But don''t worry, master. Rou''er is different from the Oriental sisters. She''s not so extreme. She''s knowledgeable and reasonable. "


    Li lingsu rushed to explain.


    I''m ready to give you up anyway! Xu Qian''s face was expressionless.


    Hearing qianrou, who didn''t know their private message, she said with a smile, "I don''t know if the two eunuchs are willing to follow qianrou back to the city and give her a chance to entertain them."


    It''s very good to speak. Mu Nan Zhi Chin a lift, Ao Jiao''s "Er" a.


    They immediately rode to Leizhou City 20 miles away.


    ...


    people in the hall.


    "My father went to the north to do business. He carried a batch of grain and grass, porcelain, cloth and other goods to exchange horses, cattle and sheep with demon man."Hear people qianrou order people to serve tea, end Leizhou specialty fruit.


    Because of the large temperature difference between day and night, the fruits in Leizhou are sweeter than those in other places.


    This makes Huashen reincarnation very satisfied, eat a few more melons.


    Xu Qi''an said while eating: "the profit is not poor."


    Hearing this, qianrou nodded with a smile: "as usual, we don''t dare to do business with yaoman. Compared with those barbarians and demons, the barbarians in southern Xinjiang have more credibility. "


    "It all depends on the Gu tribe, especially the Tiangu tribe. The Tiangu tribe never lacks wisdom and has enough prestige. They think that the southern Xinjiang should trade with Dafeng, and other tribes dare not destroy it."


    "Of course, there are many uncivilized people in southern Xinjiang, who eat ancient food and drink blood, who sacrifice to living people, and even father son fratricidal. If the son wants to inherit his father''s property, he has to kill his father."


    Father son fratricidal? I think you are implying me... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    Hearing this, qianrou continued: "after fighting in the north for such a long time, demon men are now short of materials. Because of the alliance, they dare not go to the territory of Dafeng to plunder. This is the best opportunity for us."


    Xu Qian commented: "it''s a good thing for businessmen to pursue profits."


    Hearing this, qianrou''s eyes brightened: "don''t you think the merchants are cheap?"


    I''m afraid you haven''t experienced the era when money is the master... "Xu Qi''an maintained the establishment of human capital and said:" in history books, most of the prosperous times originated from the rise of economy. "


    Wen renqianrou caresses his hands and says, "my father is really an expert. His eyes are not restricted to the secular world."


    With this chat to do warm-up, Xu Qian cut to the main topic: "Wenren girl know Leizhou Sanhua temple?"


    Hear a person Qian soft nod.


    "Sanhua temple, what''s unusual recently?"


    Hearing this, Qian Rou pondered and shook her head: "nothing unusual, but in nine days, the pagoda of futu will open."


    Xu Qian said with a smile, "do you know that the pagoda of futu has recently opened?"


    "It is said that the pagoda was once used by Buddhists as a place for worshiping the relic and the gold body left by eminent monks, and the Buddha''s heart is strong. It''s opened every time. If someone comes into it, they can get the treasure. "


    Is Buddhism so kind? Xu Qian pondered: "what''s the purpose?"


    "It is said that those who get treasures in the pagoda eventually convert to Buddhism. By the way, a while ago, it was said that the golden light of the pagoda was shining, and there were bursts of dragon chants. Sanhua temple''s explanation to the outside world is that only when the merits of futu pagoda are perfect can there be a vision. "


    I see. When one Jiazi is opened once, the real purpose is to cultivate "predestined persons" for Buddhism? When did the dragon spirit of Dafeng become the "accomplishment" of your Buddhism? He clearly wanted to swallow the dragon spirit alone......


    "where is the Sanhua temple? Is it near Leizhou City


    "Hurry up and you''ll be there tomorrow."


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly and looked at tianzongshengzi: "I want to spy on the intelligence first."


    Xu Qian came to Leizhou for the purpose of building the pagoda. Li lingsu was not surprised at all.


    When Xu Qian said all the way west, Li lingsu had already guessed the details.


    "You go with me, and stay in wenrenfu." Xu added.


    "... good."


    Tianzongshengzi took a look at qianrou and said in a deep voice, "no problem, it''s obligatory."


    Today''s kidney is preserved.


    Hearing that, qianrou was really a knowledgeable and reasonable person. She was not angry, but said thoughtfully:


    "Li Lang, wait a moment."


    In a moment, he came out with a black wooden box and opened the lid. Inside, there was a long version of the firearm.


    "The monks of Sanhua temple are used to being domineering. Now you have been granted the title of cultivation. Take this with you. People can rest assured. This firegun is a magic weapon that my father spent a lot of money to buy. Under the realm of alchemy, there is no doubt that he will die. "


    As for the alchemy realm, as long as you lock in the other party, you will be caught in advance by the warrior''s premonition of the crisis.


    ...


    on the same day, they changed their clothes and changed their appearance by stealing the secret method. They rode on a fast horse, followed the map and arrived at Qingning city at dawn the next day.


    Sanhua temple is located in the suburb of Qingning City, a place called Jinguang mountain.


    The scale of the temple is very large. There are as many as 2000 monks practicing in the temple.


    But there is no difference between the temple and the monk in the West.


    Leizhou itself has many people from the western regions. Sanhua temple is only three days away from the boundary of the western regions.


    With my father''s support, what are you afraid of?


    Destroy Buddha? Do Leizhou government dare to destroy Buddhism under the eyes of Buddhism.


    That''s why there are temples on such a large scale.Near Jinguang mountain, from afar, the magnificent halls are located, hidden among the withered branches and leaves. In addition, there are a lot of buildings, which are the courtyard of monks.


    They tied their horses to the archway of Sanhua temple, and they were not afraid of being stolen, so they went up the steps.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the inner courtyard of Sanhua temple, he suddenly heard quarrels and angry curses coming from above.


    Then, there was a few dull bangs. With the explosion of the air engine, several figures rolled down the upper steps.


    These people were dressed in strong clothes, or wearing knives or holding swords. They had nothing valuable except weapons.


    They are not only the people of the lower class, but also the people of the lower class.


    "Brothers, are you ok?"


    Xu Qi''an stepped forward to help.


    Those people in the river and lake consciously lose face and wave their hands again and again: "no harm, no harm."


    "Brothers, this is......"


    as soon as Xu Qi''an asked, he saw a young monk with a broom coming out of the upper step. He was 15 or 16 years old, with deep eyes and a high nose, which had obvious characteristics of the people of the western regions.


    Wearing blue Na clothes and monk shoes, his head is bald. Although he has removed his worries, his heart still seems to be in the world of mortals.


    With a disdainful look on his face, he scoffed and said:


    "with you crooked melons and cracked dates, you want to enter the futu tower? Even the little monk who sweeps the floor can''t beat me. Why don''t you take care of yourself by peeing? Bah


    Several people in the river and lake blushed: "Sanhua temple said that as long as you are lucky, you can come in and have a try. Isn''t it the same in previous years? "


    The little monk held his head up and sneered: "this year is different. This year, the futu pagoda does not accept people who are destined for him. Get out of here, or your mother will not know you.


    "You people from the Central Plains who want to eat swan meat, Sanhua temple is our Sanhua temple in the western regions. The Buddhism is exquisite. Can you understand it by your vulgar master?"


    A man with a dislocated arm denounced: "Leizhou is our territory."


    The little monk raised his broom and scolded: "the Buddha said that it is, you are not convinced. Come up and fight again. This time, I''ll beat you to your knees and call dad."


    The little monk''s accomplishments are not high, his mouth is sharp, and he has a way of swearing.


    It''s true that these people are old enough to be the fathers of young monks, but they have nothing to do in the face of the humiliation of a hairy boy.


    "I''m so angry."


    There are tens of thousands of Buddhist disciples. After all, only a few of them have great wisdom. Most of the Buddhist disciples in the western regions have such high self-esteem..... Xu Qi''an can''t help thinking of the western regions mission when he was fighting Buddhism.


    The mission is a high-quality Buddhist disciple, but when Jingsi and Jingchen brothers challenge the capital, they don''t hesitate at all when they sit in the challenge arena to challenge the heroes in the capital.


    What they did was inspired by durohan.


    Buddhism in the western regions, from the top to the bottom, has a high self-esteem, dominates the West and claims to be the first in Kyushu.


    The difference is that a monk with high accomplishments will not show his pride, while a young monk who does not have enough accomplishments will jump up and down.


    Li lingsu, with a mediocre face, frowned and said, "little monk, it''s easy to be killed if you are too arrogant in the world."


    The young monk, at his age, couldn''t listen to threats. Leaning on a broom, he sneered:


    "the Buddha''s head is here. Come on, if you have the ability, try to chop it."


    "I''ve traveled in the river and lake for many years, and I like you most."


    Li lingsu took out the extended version of the firegun from under the robe, pointed it at the little monk, and said with no expression:


    "come on, repeat what you just said."

 Chapter 520

    The black muzzle of the gun aimed at him, the lengthened version of the gun body, the thick caliber, and the cold and heartless expression of the gun holder... All these made the little monk feel nervous and creepy.


    He was able to beat back several people in the river and lake by himself. He followed the path of a martial monk, but he was still far away from the realm of alchemy, so he could not avoid the bullet attack of firegun.


    The little monk turned his eyes, quietly restrained his anger and hid his rebellious face:


    "don''t be impulsive, benefactor. Killing is forbidden in Buddhism. If you really want to enter the temple, I will inform you


    Li lingsu Yin Yang strange way: "dare not, where dare to trouble Buddha, we are just a group of ordinary people."


    As he spoke, he opened the fuse of the firegun...


    The little monk stepped back in horror and swallowed his saliva.


    Li lingsu was surprised and said, "eh, the Buddha is also afraid of fire blunderbuss?"


    On the side, several people in the river and lake laughed and raised their eyebrows.


    It''s better to be a native of the Central Plains. When facing the arrogant Buddhism in the western regions, we can quickly unite the front and find a place for them without hesitation, even though we have never met.


    With a flash of hatred, the little monk waved his hand again and again: "it''s not the little monk''s obstruction, but the host has already explained that no outsiders are allowed to enter the temple. The pagoda of futu has achieved great success and will not be opened this year. "


    After a pause, he said with a kind face: "if you have to go in, I will go to inform you. Just a moment."


    Then he tentatively stepped back and saw that the man with the gun didn''t overreact. He immediately turned and fled back to the temple.


    "Master, do you want to continue to test?"


    Li lingsu looked at Xu Qian and said, "the little monk is narrow-minded. He must have moved the rescue troops. If the temptation is enough, let''s go. "


    Xu Qian shook his head: "not enough."


    Now the message is that Sanhua temple is closed and no outsiders are allowed to enter.


    However, it is not clear how many experts there are in the temple and how powerful they are.


    My accomplishments have been sealed. You don''t look any better. You can''t even beat the top of four grades..... Li lingsu grins.


    Then he saw Xu Qian give a brocade bag.


    "Take things and hide in the open." Xu Qian Road.


    "... good."


    After taking over the brocade bag, Li lingsu quietly drilled into the bushes outside the steps.


    Xu Qi''an then looked at several people in the Jianghu: "stay away."


    He knows that eating melons is the favorite entertainment of the people in the river and lake, and the forced driving will not achieve the expected effect.


    "Brother, be careful."


    The man who was humiliated just now reminded him, "the Leizhou government and the local people don''t like to see the Buddhism. Therefore, the monks of Sanhua temple are very close to each other and help their own family."


    Why didn''t the monks of Qinglong Temple hold a group in the capital..... Well, it''s no use holding a group in the capital..... Xu Qi''an nodded:


    "thank you very much."


    A few of the people in the river and lake retreated immediately, but stopped not far away.


    Not long after, the sound of hasty footsteps came. The little monk with broom came back and led a group of monks. Some were wearing Nayi, some were wearing cassock, some were holding beads in their hands, some were carrying sticks.


    The little monk pointed to Xu Qi''an and said in a loud voice, "martial uncle Hui''an, the one who pointed a gun at his disciple just now is his companion."


    Look around, hate voice way: "that person must be escaped."


    A middle-aged man in a yellow and red cassock stepped out and put his hands together:


    "poor monk Hui''an is a bosom friend in the temple. Almsgiver, why do you use force in my Buddhism


    Xu Qi''an put his hands together and gave a salute, saying:


    "we are all dedicated to Buddhism, but we just want to go into the temple to burn incense. Unexpectedly, the little monk at the gate of your temple not only insults people, but also injures my companions."


    Then he pointed to a few people in the distance, and then said, "I can''t help but threaten him with fire blunderbuss and force him to stop."


    "Nonsense."


    The little monk said angrily, "they just meddle in their own business. They threatened to kill their disciples just now. Martial uncle, if it wasn''t for the disciple''s complacency, he would have died under the fire gun. "


    Monk Hui''an nodded slowly, looked at Xu Qi''an and explained:


    "the abbot ordered that our temple would no longer accept pilgrims. What''s wrong with Kong fan acting according to his orders?"


    Xu Qian "Oh" A: "hands hurt, words insult people, what''s wrong?"


    Monk Hui''an didn''t seem to hear it. He continued: "you threaten the disciples of the temple with a firegun. As a bosom friend of the temple, I absolutely can''t stand by. Empty see, you return this benefactor a fist


    He didn''t ask Xu Qi''an''s advice from the beginning to the end, and didn''t pay any attention to him. He went through the process by himself.


    A green monk in Nayi stepped out. He was strong and muscular, holding up his loose robe.


    He stood on the steps, looking down at Xu Qi''an, hands together: "Amitabha."At the next moment, step on the steps under your feet and jump up, just like a tiger killing its prey.


    Monk!


    At this time, the monk named "kongjian" suddenly felt the crisis, the crisis in all directions.


    Clearly there are no enemies around, no ambush, but he is aware of the crisis from all directions.


    When his feet sank, he forced to land, then blew up the air, trying to shake away the invisible crisis.


    Hoo... The air engine turns into a strong wind, blowing up the fallen leaves and dust on the stone steps.


    Empty see monk in front of a black, legs lose strength, all over the soft fall to the ground, shaking raised his hand, pointing to Xu Qi''an:


    "you, you..."


    Xu Qi''an ignored him, looked at monk Hui''an, said: "how?"


    In the distance, several people in the Jianghu were stunned. They didn''t see how Xu Qi''an did it.


    Monk Hui An''s face was dignified. He stepped forward and put his hands together: "Amitabha, be merciful. Don''t use force."


    This sentence mixed with the great power of Buddhist precepts, washed Xu Qi''an''s ferocity, made him think gently, and then it was difficult to generate anger.


    Seeing this, monk Hui''an is close to the next action. His voice is from vague to clear, from clear to deafening. It echoes in Xu Qi''an''s ears and in his heart.


    Before he knew it, he gradually came up with the idea that Buddhism is the root of all the mysteries and Buddhism is the ultimate destination of life.


    He had a similar feeling when he experienced Buddhism fighting.


    Forced brainwashing?


    While resisting, Xu Qian pretended that he was deeply influenced and converted to Buddhism. Then he stepped up the steps slowly and looked at the monks with gentle eyes.


    "Hey


    The little monk showed a proud smile.


    Anyone who listens to a complete passage will convert to Buddhism, and those who cry will escape. For such a person, Buddhism will not immediately accept, but to see each other''s sincerity.


    Sincerity can be kneeling outside the temple for three days and three nights. It can be to donate all the family wealth to Sanhua temple... There is no specific standard, just to see if the other party is sincere.


    Of course, it''s hard not to be sincere.


    The little monk is looking forward to the scene that the other side kneels outside the temple, crying and praying for Sanhua temple to pass for him.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly felt that his lower abdomen was hot and his lower body was swollen. When he looked down, his face changed greatly, and a high tent was set up in his crotch.


    "This is..."


    the little monk was full of panic.


    The other monks were in an uproar and fell into chaos, because their experience was the same as that of the young monk. They were red faced, thirsty, full of brains, and had high tents in their crotch.


    The buttocks of the elder martial brothers are so attractive....


    women, I want women....


    it''s so uncomfortable, it''s so uncomfortable to inflate....


    the monks look at each other, and the strange atmosphere ferments between them.


    When they see each other''s eyes spinning on their buttocks, they retreat in horror, and their eyes are full of vigilance and distrust.


    Everyone is coveting the butt of the same door, but they don''t want to be coveted.


    Monk Hui''an''s face turned red and his mouth was dry. Seeing that the monks around him were in chaos, he immediately put his hands together and tried to help his fellow monks get rid of the distractions with Buddhist precepts.


    But just then, a figure came out of the shadow behind him and knocked him unconscious with a knife.


    At the same time, he urged the love insects to spray out more gas.


    The monks'' eyes became more and more hot and crazy, and some of them turned their eyes on Xu Qi''an''s ass.


    .... Xu Qi''an used his shadow to jump away from the crowd.


    The lustful monks immediately turned their eyes on Hui''an, the only one in a coma.


    It is the instinct of every creature to choose an irresistible target for the most primitive gene transmission.


    Danger, Huian, danger!


    "Beauty and bones, color is emptiness."


    All of a sudden, the voice of reciting in a low voice came from behind Xu Qi''an. Everyone who heard the voice had the idea that "women will only affect the speed of my sword drawing".


    The monks, trapped in lust and unable to extricate themselves, wake up one after another and get rid of the influence of hormones.


    They put their hands together in shame and repented of their mistakes.


    Xu Qi''an suddenly turned back. A Zhang behind him stood a young monk with deep facial features and characteristics of western regions.


    Deep vision, straight nose, handsome appearance.


    Xu Qi''an''s heart suddenly sank, and the colorless and tasteless poisonous gas and aphrodisiac gas were volatilized in the dark.


    The young monk put his hands together, looked down at him with a smile and said, "benefactor, everyone in the family is empty."


    At least four products... Xu Qi''an made a judgment.The young monk also said, "however, Dharma protector Vajra is dedicated to cutting people who are enemies to Buddha. Benefactor, if you are using your force in Buddhism, please follow me to see Dharma protector Vajra."


    When I got there, I was either "demonized" or brainwashed by you......


    "master Dharma number?" Xu Qi''an said with a smile without resisting the other''s hand


    "Poor monk, clean heart."


    Jingsi and Jingchen''s contemporaries... Xu Qi''an took a look at the hand on his shoulder and asked, "if I don''t want to follow you to see the Dharma protector?"


    Then the monk shook his head


    It''s really overbearing!


    Xu Qi''an kept smiling and looked at a place: "I don''t think it''s up to master."


    Pure heart follows his vision to see, immediately facial expression is dignified.


    In the distance, on the hill, twelve cannons spread out, aiming at Sanhua temple.


    A young man with ordinary clothes and appearance, holding a torch, looks at Jingxin with a smile.


    "Tut tut..."


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "I wonder if Buddhism, like Confucianism, has a belief that it is better to be a broken jade than a broken one?"


    Pure heart slowly way: "benefactor is a person of imperial court?"


    "You say yes." Xu Qi''an has a choice.


    The pure heart withdraws the hand which presses in his shoulder, no longer many words, the silence passes by.


    Xu Qi''an waved to Li lingsu in the distance and went down the stone steps. The latter opened the sachet and collected the artillery.


    "What just happened?"


    "I don''t understand at all."


    "Is that brother from the imperial court?"


    "Sure, or there will be twelve guns."


    In the distance, several people in the river and lake were stunned. Apart from the artillery threat, the monk understood the operation, and the front operation was completely confused.


    On the other side, Xu Qi''an and Li lingsu meet at the archway at the foot of the mountain.


    "Are you from the court?"


    Li lingsu handed back the brocade bag to Xu Qian.


    Xu Qi''an took over the brocade bag and put it in his arms. He asked, "because of these magic weapons?"


    Li lingsu nodded.


    In addition to artillery, there are also bed crossbows, chariot crossbows, fireguns and army crossbows, all of which are heavy lethal weapons.


    Only the elite troops of Dafeng can be equipped with magic weapons of this scale.


    Faced with Li lingsu''s burning gaze, Xu Qi''an looked into the distance and said softly:


    "it''s just a toy that he won in chess with JianZheng. If you like it, I''ll give it to you?"


    Li lingsu''s pupil is slightly enlarged. It''s unbelievable.


    "No, no!"


    He repeatedly waved his hand and reassessed Xu Qian''s identity and Cultivation in his heart. He lived for hundreds of years, and three grades were the bottom line. If you can play chess with JianZheng, you can still win so many magic weapons from JianZheng.


    I''m afraid Sanpin can''t do it......


    "when you come back to zongmen, please consult Tianzun. Even if they are familiar with each other, they may not know the details of the peak. "


    The son thought to himself.


    Whoo! Sensible, if you really have the cheek to accept it, I''m sorry to go back! Xu Qian secretly decided that he should be careful when setting up the structure of people in the future.


    "Master, the monk''s accomplishments are not low just now. I didn''t see how he appeared behind you. Do you know what happened?" Li lingsu said.


    I didn''t see it at all..... Xu Qi''an said faintly: "insect carving."


    In his heart, he thought that if Sanpin could not enter the pagoda, the Buddhist might send the pure heart monk into it.


    I just don''t know if there are other four products besides pure heart.


    Jingxin is a Zen master, not a martial monk. This is not good. In the words of the martial monk, Xu Qi''an has many ways to deal with it, but the Zen master restrains the affective, poisonous, and psychological demagogues.


    In addition, Sanhua temple is closed to visitors, with Sanpin Vajra sitting in the town. It''s almost impossible to break into the temple. How can I enter the temple?


    By the way, the sorcerer also wants to enter the pagoda. There must be conflicts between the two sides. Can we make use of it?


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly heard Li lingsu scold him in a dialect he didn''t know, and his face changed wildly.


    In front of them, a group of people came slowly. Nine strong men were carrying huge, roofless sedan chairs and hanging down the curtain. Inside were two beautiful women with different temperament but the same appearance.


    Two masters of Donghai dragon palace.


    Oriental Wanrong, Oriental Wanqing.


    Li lingsu''s eyes twinkled with the pain called "kidney deficiency". The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He lowered his head, led the horse and said in a low voice:


    "master, hurry up."


    Xu Qi''an gave a "um".


    Two people lead the horse, along the roadside, slightly bow, walk forward.


    Low key, low-key, I''m just an ordinary person now. With the pride of their sisters, I won''t pay attention to an ordinary passer-by..... Li lingsu tries to control her heart beat and breath, pretending that she is just a passer-by.Too nervous mood and frenzied heartbeat, easy to be four peak martial arts Qingjie heard.


    When the two sides meet at a certain place and are about to pass by, Li lingsu suddenly sees Xu Qian beside him, raises his foot and kicks himself out.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Li lingsu stumbled into the team of Donghai dragon palace.


    ......


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them


    PS

 Chapter 521

    "Son of a bitch!"


    The disciples of Donghai dragon palace were very angry. They grabbed Li lingsu by the neck and wanted to hit him.


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me."


    Li lingsu raised his hand to resist. He begged for mercy in a hoarse voice while secretly scolding Xu Qian. The old man didn''t talk about martial arts.


    Begging for mercy didn''t work. The disciples of Donghai Dragon Palace beat him to the ground with a fist. Li lingsu immediately curled up and protected his head, bearing the beating in silence.


    Another disciple joined the siege team and taught the guy who dared to collide with the team.


    What happened here just made Dongfang Wanrong and Dongfang Wanqing turn around and take a look. They didn''t stop the disciples or add fuel to it...


    The two disciples beat each other, then scolded and caught up with the team, leaving only Li lingsu, who was covered with dust and curled up with his head. And Xu Qi''an, who leads the horse to eat melons.


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous..."


    Li lingsu kneaded his waist and got up, patted the dust off his body, and twitched at the corner of his mouth:


    "elder, why did you harm me just now?"


    Xu Qi''an''s face was expressionless: "try the effect of Yirong. Now it looks good."


    ... Li lingsu looks at him suspiciously. As the son of Tianzong, he has extraordinary wisdom and will not lose his judgment because of Xu Qian''s identity.


    He suspected that Xu Qian was intentional, but he had no evidence.


    Li lingsu seems to think of something, showing a sudden color.


    He must also know that his wife often peeks at me, like a young girl with a spring heart. Oh, my damned charm...


    I''m so happy! Xu Qi''an felt relieved and thought that he was also a man with a sense of justice, because he hated scum men.


    They walked for a moment, a sparrow flew over, landed on Xu Qi''an''s shoulder, chirped for a while, then flapped away.


    Li lingsu saw Xu Qian''s face.


    "Oriental sisters have entered Sanhua temple." He said.


    All of a sudden, Li lingsu understood why the old monster, who had lived for hundreds of years, was in such a sudden mood.


    Sanhua temple is closed for visitors. No one can enter. How can Donghai Dragon Palace, as a sorcerer, enter?


    This is enough to show that there are some shady transactions between the two sides.


    "In this way, I tried to create a conflict secretly, and the plan of profiteering was declared bankrupt..." Xu Qi''an thought.


    Li lingsu touched his chin and said, "I didn''t hear that sister Rong said that there was a collusion between the Shamanism and Buddhism."


    Xu Qian didn''t pay attention to it. He led the horse alone.


    ...


    Sanhua temple, in the Zen room.


    Under the guidance of the monks in the temple, the two sisters, Dongfang Wanrong and Dongfang Wanqing, entered the Buddhist temple.


    In the Zen room, there is a King Kong sitting. He has a bare upper body and a tiger skin around his lower body. His skin is pale gold, and he has no beard or eyebrows. It''s like a sculpture made of gold water.


    His height is one Zhang, the body is not burly, but full of a sense of strength, behind the head burning a ring of fire.


    When Fang Fu stepped into the Zen room, the Oriental sisters felt a heat, as if from the early winter to the hot summer.


    Sanpin Vajra has a strong and positive atmosphere. His existence alone keeps all evils from invading this Buddhist temple.


    On the right side of the Dharma protector, there is a young monk. He is muscular and has thick eyebrows. His eyes are like brass bells. When he looks at people, he seems to stare at them.


    "I''ve seen the Dharma protector!"


    Oriental sisters bow their heads, respectfully and obediently.


    The Dharma protector with half open and half closed eyes said slowly:


    "is it ilbu, or the pagoda of Wuda?"


    Each other''s speech has been as smooth as possible, but in the eastern sisters, it still sounds like thunder, buzzing in their ears.


    This is the appearance of the Buddha''s lion roaring practice to a higher level.


    If ordinary people listen to it, they will be shocked and panic immediately.


    When the great traitors and evildoers listen to it, they will tremble, as if facing the end.


    Dongfang Wanrong drooped her head: "it''s elder irbu."


    After a pause, he added: "on the way to yierbu, elder yierbu met sun Xuanji, the sky warden, to stop him. There was a fight between the two sides, each injured. "


    The Dharma protector said in a deep voice: "the sky warden will really do it. The Warlock''s means are treacherous, and it''s impossible to prevent them. A wizard is the predecessor of a sorcerer. Only when a wise man makes a move and our seat is outside the tower, can things be safe. "


    Dongfang Wanrong said: "the Shamanism comes with sincerity. I hope Buddhism can keep its promise and release the spirit of the master."


    "Monks don''t lie. Buddhism is not Dafeng. They don''t believe what they say. We take dragon spirit, you take Naran''s soul. Just, if you prove your credit? How to prove Nalan''s credit. "


    Dharma protector Vajra opened his eyes, a pair of golden eyes, with his eyes, the fire ring behind his head suddenly soared.Dongfang sisters trembled and turned pale. Her sister Dongfang Wanrong breathed:


    "the master''s soul has been suppressed for 20 years. I''m afraid she can''t do anything even if she wants to break her promise. As for elder irbu, he promised to listen to the arrangement. "


    The Dharma protector closed his eyes again.


    Dongfang Wanrong slowly breathed a sigh of relief and said:


    "elder yierbu said that although sipingshang could not enter the futu tower, the master should not forget the words of sun Xuanji and Xu Qi''an, the sky warden...."


    She hesitated for a moment and chose to say clearly: "although Xu Qi''an is a rising star, he is more powerful and terrible than the king of Zhenbei."


    This sentence means that they may not be Xu Qian''s opponents.


    But the other party''s is the Buddha Dharma protector, she dare not speak too clearly, lest the other party think she profane Buddhism.


    The old monk of Dharma protector Vajra entered the final stage and said, "Xu Qi''an has been abolished. Don''t worry about it."


    Ah! Is Xu Qian abandoned?


    The Oriental sisters were both surprised and happy, and their pretty faces floated with joy.


    Xu Qi''an''s prestige, they can be described as thunderous, as a subordinate force of the sorcerer religion, such a great enemy really makes people uneasy.


    In the past, the heartless man often praised Xu Qi''an in front of them, which made them have some good feelings and appreciation for Xu Yinluo.


    However, as Xu Qi''an alone blocked 80000 rebels in yuyangguan, killed emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty in the capital, and defeated the plan of the great wizard, it was hard for them to appreciate this man any more. I just feel that Xu Qi''an is a numbing enemy. The risk factor is different.


    The Dharma protector closed his eyes and didn''t speak again.


    The Oriental sisters bowed and walked out of the Zen room. The cold air came to them. They were inspired and took a few deep breaths. They felt relaxed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After they left, the Dharma protector said, "Jingyuan, call Jingxin to see me."


    The burly young man on the side of the body put his hands together and bowed to withdraw from the meditation room.


    After a while, he led the pure heart into the Zen room, and the latter saluted: "Uncle Dunan."


    Dunan Vajra''s eyes are closed and his voice is buzzing:


    "pure heart, you are the pulse of Faji Bodhisattva, and it fits with his magic weapon. Eight days later, you must go up to the third floor, communicate with the spirit of the pagoda, and control the pagoda as the pulse of Faji Bodhisattva.


    "Nalan Tianlu is sealed in the second layer, his power is full of the second layer space, there is no pagoda to help, if you want to break through, only he himself" open one side ", therefore, you have to cooperate with the people of the sorcerer religion, untie the seal of Nalan Tianlu.


    "In order to prevent the witchcraft from turning back, you bring the tears of the mirror beast into the tower, so that I can see the situation in the tower. Jingyuan, you enter the tower with Jingxin. "


    "Yes


    Jingyuan and Jingxin are in harmony, and the latter asks, "is there any news from fajishizu?"


    Duran shook his head slowly.


    Futu pagoda is one of the magic weapons, higher than the peerless magic weapon. Its owner is Faji Bodhisattva, one of the four Bodhisattvas of Buddhism.


    Three hundred and sixty years ago, Faji Bodhisattva went on a journey. Since then, there has been no news, and no more.


    The glazed Bodhisattvas of Buddhism have gone out to look for each one of them. In the past 360 years, they have gone out to look for them six times, and nothing has been found.


    Because of this, Buddhism is faced with a very embarrassing situation. The Dragon Qi is attached to the pagoda, and the pagoda only knows its owner, but not others, unless it can reach the third floor to communicate with the pagoda spirit.


    Under such circumstances, there are only two ways to capture the Dragon Qi. One is to destroy the pagoda. The Dragon Qi has nothing to rely on and naturally leaves. Buddhism can''t directly control the Dragon Qi, but it can be lured to choose its master on the spot.


    Choose a host that can be controlled, and then bring the one who has the chance back to the western regions.


    However, it is difficult to destroy a magic weapon, which requires at least two people to sell it. Secondly, destroying a magic weapon is a loss that Buddhists do not want to bear. Finally, destroying the pagoda of futu is equivalent to releasing Shenshu''s broken arm.


    Ten thousand demon country if know, dream all want to laugh a voice.


    The second is to reach the third floor through the other two floors, so that Jingxin can control the pagoda temporarily and let the pagoda spit out dragon Qi as a disciple of Faji Bodhisattva.


    As a magic weapon, pagoda can take the initiative to spit out dragon Qi. Because this collapsing dragon Qi does not belong to it, there is no causal relationship between the two sides.


    Unlike the emperors in the world, they have a deep entanglement with qi movement. They can''t get rid of the shackles of qi movement forever.


    But in this case, we can''t get around the rain master Nalan Tianlu.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon Qi attached to the pagoda, no one would have climbed the second level penetrated by the rain master''s power. He would never escape forever until the power of the yuan God was destroyed.


    Jingxin sighed: "compared with the Shamanism, I am more worried about the prison. Will he tolerate Buddhism taking away this vital Dragon Spirit? "


    Du: "you are the one chosen by Buddhism. After the pagoda spits out the Dragon Qi, the Dragon Qi can''t leave the pagoda, so it can only choose you to stay. In that year, JianZheng made a vow of the way of heaven, not to enter the tower, not to destroy the array inside the tower. When you get dragon Qi, you will stay in the tower."When the tension of Arantha''s sword eases a little, the Bodhisattva will come to take you out of the tower."


    Pure heart this just suddenly.


    Du Nan also said: "there was a conflict outside the temple just now."


    Jingxin replied: "it''s from Leizhou government. Sanhua Temple suddenly closed its door to thank guests, which attracted the attention of the government and sent people to investigate secretly. But don''t worry, martial uncle. Eight days will pass in a flash. When Dafeng''s people in the Jianghu react, the overall situation will be decided. "


    The King Kong nodded.


    ...


    the team of Donghai Dragon Palace left slowly along the sedan chair. On the spacious sedan chair, Dongfang Wanqing said in a low voice:


    "will Buddhism keep its promise?"


    "I don''t know." Dongfang Wanrong shakes her head, pauses for a few seconds and adds, "but for them, keeping their promise is the best choice."


    "Why?"


    "Oh, don''t you see that dragon Qi is very important. Buddhism, like my Shamanism, wants to get in touch with the Central Plains. Dragon Qi is a rare opportunity in heaven. But they only sent one Dharma protector, and Luohan and Bodhisattva did not come. Why do you say that? " Oriental Wanrong said with a smile.


    Dongfang Wanqing frowned and pondered, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "aranto is fighting against each other."


    Dongfang Wanrong giggled, her full chest trembled a few times, and said:


    "that''s right, these smelly monks are fighting against each other. The battle between Mahayana and Mahayana has reached a point of great tension. No one dares to leave Alanda and the western regions. They are afraid that when they leave, they will seize the opportunity to fight infidels.


    "The reason why there is no complete division is that the Buddha is still there, and the Bodhisattvas dare not split."


    "Why did the Buddha look on with cold eyes?" he said


    "How do I know?" Her charming sister rolled her eyes.


    She immediately said with emotion: "the Buddhist fighting at the beginning of the year is the beginning of the fighting between the great and small Buddhas. Ah, it''s a rare man in the world


    Dongfang Wan said blandly: "that kind of man is too far away from us. I''d better catch the heartless man earlier. Fortunately, we have been prepared to drain his energy. Otherwise, if he goes outside, we will have countless more sisters. "


    Hearing this, my sister Dongfang Wanrong gritted her teeth.


    on the second day, Xu qianrou and Li wenrou go back to jiabian to change their clothes.


    In Wenren qianrou''s study, Xu Qi''an held a cup and said: "miss Wenren, Xu has something to ask you."


    "Brother Xu said


    Hear about judo.


    Li lingsu grinned. Before he could tell his mistress, this is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. It''s time to live with him.


    "I''d like to ask you to spread a piece of news that there is a treasure in Sanhua temple, which will be born in seven days'' time. Those who get it will have extraordinary hope. In addition, I hope you can have a good talk with Leizhou government and let them participate in this matter. "


    This is the plan he made on his way. It''s just like dizong''s evil way deliberately let out the wind and attracted the people in the Jianghu and the Wulin League to compete for lotus seeds.


    He can also do the same thing again and disturb the muddy water.


    "Leizhou is close to the western regions, and the government is not willing to interfere too much. The sky is high, the emperor is far away, and Buddhism is in front of us. In addition, if there is no reliable person with enough prestige to prove it, few people will believe it. I''m afraid it will lead to miscellaneous fish. "


    He pointed out the problem to the point.


    "The government doesn''t need them to be enemies of Buddhism. As for the latter question.... "


    Xu Qi''an looked up and down at Li lingsu with an unpredictable smile.


    Li lingsu''s heart was hairy when he saw him, and his brow was tight: "I, I don''t have any position in the world."


    Xu Qian said with a smile, "but you have a famous younger martial sister in the world."


    "..."


    Li lingsu looked at him in disbelief.


    On the afternoon of that day, Feiyan nvxia, dressed in a Taoist robe and famous for a long time, fled to Leizhou City, covered in blood.


    It happened that she was met by the lady of Leizhou chamber of Commerce. In full view of the public, Feiyan nvxia was picked up by the lady of Leizhou chamber of Commerce.


    Then, it came out from the Leizhou chamber of commerce that there was a strange treasure in Sanhua temple. Those who got this treasure could enter the extraordinary information.


    Feiyan nvxia was injured by the monk of Sanhua Temple just to fight for the treasure.


    Under the propaganda of Leizhou chamber of Commerce, the whole Leizhou was a sensation.


    "I heard that a baby was born in Sanhua temple?"


    "Yes, I asked the city guard, and I did see a beautiful kundao fleeing into the city covered with blood."


    "No wonder Sanhua temple has been closed recently. The pagoda is about to open, but no one is allowed to enter it.""Buddhism is Buddhism. It''s not my race. It''s nice to talk about. If you really meet a baby, close the door immediately and swallow it by yourself."


    "Ah, Feiyan nvxia, I seem to have heard the name."


    "Brother, you are so ignorant. You don''t seem to be a scholar who doesn''t hear outside the window."


    Some people don''t believe it, especially the people of the world, who visit wenrenfu for the reason of visiting Feiyan nvxia.


    They get what they want and get what they want.


    And then with the right answers, act as a messenger, one pass ten pass hundred.


    Of course, some people don''t say it secretly. When others ask, they even deny the truth of the news, but they secretly leave Leizhou City and go to Sanhua temple.


    ......


    late at night.


    Xu Qi''an sat at the table, leaning on the big chair, thinking about how to fish in troubled waters and how to get into the pagoda. And how to withdraw after success and failure.


    All of a sudden, there was a knock on the window, "Dudu" twice.


    He got up and went to the window, opened the bolt, and the window was open. A hairy snow-white fox squatted on the edge of the window, looking at it with bright eyes like black pearls. His throat vibrated the air, and a young girl''s voice came out:


    "ah, finally I see the legendary Xu Yingong."


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 522

    A small fox with a pocket bag around his neck.


    Can you talk? The fox demon..... Knows my real identity..... Xu Qi''an almost gives it a set of "great power Tianlong" palm. He looks around the window and says:


    "come in and talk."


    Little fox "hee hee" a, four small short legs a pedal, jump into the house from the windowsill.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes chased the little fox demon. He watched it move its graceful limbs and went to the table. He tried his best to jump, but failed to jump on the table. His stomach hit the edge of the table.


    "Oh dear!"


    He screamed in pain, pedaled wildly with his hind legs, finally climbed onto the table and squatted down. His dark eyes twinkled with curiosity and excitement, observing Xu Qi''an.


    It''s too delicious... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart...


    "It''s the empress who asked me to do it."


    The little fox made a girl''s voice like a silver bell.


    Sure enough! Xu Qi''an said in his heart that the fox demon, who knew his identity, was mostly the demon of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, so he just resisted the impulse to destroy the demon.


    "So?"


    He stood on the table, overlooking the cute little furry fox.


    "You sneak in here, not afraid to be found?"


    The little fox said, "speed and stealth are the fields I am good at. Otherwise, how could the empress send me here. Yeji''s elder sister said, "Xu Yinluo is so alert and observant that he can''t figure out how to practice such a simple principle?"


    "Because reasoning requires enough clues and understanding of things. For example, if I don''t know you, I can''t judge whether you are a reckless fox. Another example is that you are not very old, so I doubt that you are not very good and careful enough. "


    Xu Qian said casually.


    The little fox suddenly realized that his black pearl like eyes were shining. He raised his head and patted the table. He said in a delicate voice:


    "so it is. It''s worthy of Xu Yinluo. What he said is really reasonable and orderly."


    "Who is Yeji''s sister that you said? She knows me?"


    Xu Qi''an sat down at the table and poured himself a pot of tea.


    "Come on, give me a drink, too."


    The little fox patted the table and urged.


    In the slight sound of the water, Xu Qi''an poured a full cup for her. The little fox came up with his pink nose and put out his little tongue to lick and lick.


    "You can''t transform?"


    Xu Qian was surprised.


    "Not yet." Little fox said in a delicate voice.


    I was wrong, you are not a dish, you are the pick of vegetables, the WAN Princess sent you to make complaints about...


    After a few drinks, the little fox said, "Yeji''s sister is my third sister. She is very powerful. She was born 376 years earlier than me."


    So who is your Yeji sister.


    "She used to work in Beijing. She just came back and told me a lot about you. Xu Yin Gong is really powerful ~ "


    floating, floating fragrance..... Xu Qi''an''s face stagnated, and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or disappointed, or angry. His mood was very complicated.


    The joy is to get good news from the old man again, the disappointment is that the two sides meet in the distant future, and the anger is that she turns into a mummified person because she is a big Bong watchman.


    She is Fuxiang''s younger sister. It turns out that Fuxiang''s real name is Yeji..... Xu Qi''an''s face turned a little softer and asked:


    "what does your mother want me to do?"


    "To report."


    Little fox said happily.


    You are the newspaper ah... Wait for a while, Xu Qi''an see she still did not speak, a look of longing at himself.


    Therefore, he can only emphasize: "the news?"


    "Madam, let me tell you about Buddhism."


    While talking, little fox''s eyes glanced at the table. She was looking at the sweet scented osmanthus cake. She had glanced at it several times with her spare light.


    "If you want to eat, eat it." Xu Qi''an sighed.


    The little fox chirped happily, holding a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and nibbling it.


    Vegetable chicken, young teeth, very reserved, have a kind of expensive gas, feel a punch will cry for a long time a little fox.


    Patiently waiting for her to finish eating, Xu Qi''an asked: "do you want to eat?"


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Xu Yinluo."


    "... let''s finish what the lady asked you to convey."


    Greedy! Xu Qian added another label in his heart, but it''s not surprising that children are greedy.


    "From high to low, the most powerful Buddha in Buddhism is the super Buddha, followed by the four major Bodhisattvas. There are four contemporary Bodhisattvas, namely, the karoshi Bodhisattva who controls the" Vajra Dharma phase "and the" immovable King Dharma phase "; the Guangxian Bodhisattva who controls the" great reincarnation Dharma phase "and the" great wisdom Dharma phase " They are the Dharma relief Bodhisattvas who control "the Dharma phase of Walker and the Dharma phase of colorless glaze""There were nine Bodhisattvas in the history of Buddhism. Five hundred years ago, there were seven Bodhisattvas, and five Bodhisattvas after Jiazi dangyao. When Wuzong usurped the throne, he was beheaded by the chieftains of the early Dynasty. Now there are only four Bodhisattvas."


    "Then there are the nine great Arhats. There are only two left in the world: xutuohuan, Guowei, Duqing, and arahan, duer. Niang Niang said that the fruit position could not be changed after condensation. Therefore, in the long time, many Arhats chose to reincarnate and re cultivate Buddhism and Taoism. "


    "However, Arhats have the faintness of living in the womb, Bodhisattvas have the mystery of separating Yin, and most Arhats are annihilated in reincarnation. In the history of Buddhism, there are 18 Arhats. Some of these Arhats are reincarnated and some of them die in Jiazi dangyao. "


    "The last one is Dharma protector. There are still only two people left. They are Dunan and Dufan. How many vajras there were at the peak of Buddhism? The empress never counted them. The empress said that when Jiazi played the demon, the third grade King Kong was just cannon fodder. "


    Xu Qi''an''s mouth is open and can be stuffed with eggs. The whole person is like a sculpture, stunned.


    At the peak, nine Bodhisattvas, eighteen Arhats, and several Dharma protectors... This is just ridiculous...


    No, I can''t think so. It just happened in history. It was accumulated by time. However, there are two Bodhisattvas of four grades, two Arhats and two vajras in existence, which is ridiculous....


    however, if Dafeng had not experienced the disaster of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty and the extraction of Qi from xupingfeng, he would not be the only king of Zhenbei, at least the Duke of Wei is the top second grade, Of course, there may be other experts born.


    In contrast to Buddhism, after the battle of Shanhaiguan, it was extremely powerful.


    Little fox continued: "this time, the leader of Sanhua temple is Dunan King Kong, accompanied by two Sipin, the name of Jingxin and Jingyuan. Jingxin is a Zen master and Jingyuan is a martial monk. You pay attention to these two people


    "By the way......"


    she squatted, reached out a paw and put it into the small leather bag hanging around her neck: "the lady asked me to give you this thing."


    In her claws, she took out a bracelet with six rusty copper bells, which had a sense of age.


    "The bracelet?"


    "The little fox corrected:" the empress said it was a foot ring


    Xu Qi''an took the foot ring and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The little fox said, "guess what."


    "I can''t guess."


    "Hum, it''s useless. I''ll give you a hint. My sister Yeji and I have the opposite name."


    "Sun chicken?"


    "Yes, it''s Bai Ji!"


    The little fox raised his front paw and slapped the table to show that he was very angry.


    "One last thing, said the lady. I hope you can keep your promise and look for the remnant of master Shenshu. For this reason, she sent me to watch you. I''ll tell you, I''m very fast. I can travel thousands of miles a day. And I''m good at stealth. I''m very useful. "


    The little fox stood up, pinched his waist and was elated.


    "Thousands of miles a day..."


    Xu Qi''an brightened his eyes and asked, "can you carry people?"


    The little fox was stunned. He looked at his small body and Xu Qi''an''s big man. He hesitated and said, "OK, ok..."


    Xu Qi''an happily took the little fox down, put it on the ground and sat on it.


    The fox is confused.


    ...


    "Hey, don''t cry. You said you could."


    Xu Qi''an sat by the bed, looking at the fluffy fox lying on the pillow and crying, pleaded.


    Small fox eyes rolling bean tears: "I want to go back to tell the empress, you bully me, whimper, whimper... My waist hurts, whimper, burp..."


    she is so big, has not been bullied.


    Xu Qi''an is very good at coaxing women. He is also good at coaxing foxes. He even coaxes and deceives them. The little fox forgives him with tears in his eyes.


    Sure enough, one punch can coax you for a long time. Xu Qi''an blew out the candle and said, "well, sleep?"


    Little fox got up and looked at him warily in the dark: "no, sister Yeji said you are seembryo. I can''t sleep with you."


    Xu Qi''an took a look at the little fox and covered his face silently.


    In the room where I heard of qianrou, the son of emperor Tianzong stood by the window twirling his wine glass and said: "master Xu and his wife don''t live in the same room?"


    Hearing qianrou comb her hair in front of the mirror, she gives a smile.


    She was dressed in a white tunic, with round hips, thin waist and full chest. She was a very brilliant woman from appearance to figure.


    He muttered in his heart and said, "jou''er, remember to be respectful in front of that Xu Qian.""Ah, I''ve treated him like a father."


    Hearing this, qianrou said she was very aggrieved.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Li lingsu stopped for a few seconds and lowered his voice: "Xu Qian is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years."


    "Sanpin?"


    Hearing this, she felt awe inspiring.


    Li lingsu shook his head and laughed:


    "I used to think so, but yesterday in Sanhua temple, a little thing changed my mind. Well, he gave me a brocade bag full of guns and crossbows, enough to arm a battalion. You Leizhou chamber of Commerce racked your brains and spent countless money to get some crossbows and fireguns from the government.


    "But to him, these are just trifles."


    Hearing this, qianrou couldn''t believe: "is he from the imperial court? The top three experts of the imperial court were Zhenbei king before and Xu Qi''an after. In addition, they are the warlocks of the sky warden. Who is Xu Qian? "


    Tianzongshengzi shook his head: "he should not be a member of the imperial court. According to him, artillery and crossbow are the gadgets that win when playing chess with JianZheng. Oh, there''s no need for such a character to cheat me, right? "


    When he played chess with JianZheng, he won. Hearing that, qianrou breathed quickly.


    Yu Guang, the son of Tianzong, saw that she was deeply shocked. He immediately said, "ah, my cultivation has been sealed. I should break the seal as soon as possible. Rou''er, I''ll go back to my room to practice first."


    Hearing this, Liu Mei stood up, grabbed the cloth on the table and shook his hand.


    The long silk cloth, like a whip, entangled Li lingsu''s neck and dragged him back.


    "Li Lang, you came to Leizhou for two days, but you didn''t touch me. Are you tired of the old and the new? Or is there someone else in your heart? "


    "No, No."


    "Well, I don''t believe it."


    "Really not. Mine will always belong to rouer."


    "It depends on your performance tonight."


    ...


    the next morning.


    Xu Qi''an holds little white fox and takes the princess to the inner hall. He sees Li lingsu sitting alone in the hall enjoying breakfast.


    "Overnight, you seem to be haggard a lot."


    After scanning the table, there was no problem with the delicate dishes and steamed bread.


    He sniffed and opened the lid of the tea before Li lingsu reacted.


    The cup is full of medlar.


    Poof... Xu Qian almost laughed.


    "Oh, my damned charm."


    Li lingsu sighed and said, "elder, when shall we leave for Sanhua temple?"


    "Don''t worry, there should be people coming these days. You continue to fake Li Miaozhen and spread the news. By the way, you revealed a flaw yesterday. "


    "What flaw?"


    Xu Qi''an put three steamed buns in front of him. One of them was torn in half and put together with the other two.


    Then he pointed to steamed bread and Li lingsu''s chest.


    What he meant was that the size of the steamed bread I used yesterday was wrong. It should be one and a half steamed bread on each side... Li lingsu was stunned for a moment and understood what Xu Qian meant.


    "I see."


    Li lingsu lowered his head to drink porridge and said, "keep this secret. If my younger martial sister knows, she will kill me."


    Drinking, he looked at the steamed bread, always feel something wrong.


    He just wanted to think deeply, and his attention was suddenly attracted by the little white fox. He was surprised and said, "where''s the little fox?"


    "The sister of an old friend."


    Xu Qian Road.


    Li lingsu, the sister of his old friend, looked at him as if he had thought of something and said tentatively, "fox demon?"


    "Well!"


    Little white fox nodded and said in a crisp voice, "yes, Da."


    "Can it talk?"


    The Mu Nan Zhi on the side was surprised, this just came to interest, stretch out a hand to want to hold small white fox, drew back again, careful way: "it can bite a person."


    "Yes, I am. Don''t touch me


    Little white fox waved his paw and threatened.


    She is not a domestic pet. Only domestic pets like to be touched. Real beasts are taboo to be touched.


    At this time, the housekeeper of Wen Renfu came in in a hurry and said:


    "Taoist director Li, all the commanding officers have come and asked to see you."


    Leizhou is one of the three most powerful commanders in Leizhou.


    Li lingsu''s face did not change and said, "please go to the lobby and say I''ll be there at once."


    He and Xu Qian looked at each other and said with a smile, "here we are."


    The people in the river and lake are just ornaments. There are only a few top four experts in the river and lake in one state. How much threat can they pose to Sanhua temple?


    What they really want to catch is the military''s top four.And this Leizhou commander is one of the top figures.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yuan Yi, commander of Leizhou capital, met the legendary female Xia Feiyan.


    This famous saint of Tianzong is indeed a rare beauty. She is full of vigour and delicate features. She seems to have been hurt a lot. Her pretty face turns white slightly and her neck is wrapped with gauze.


    Yuan Yihan, with a dark complexion and a big figure, said: "it''s a great honor for yuan to see Taoist Li, who is famous for his chivalry


    Leizhou is close to the western regions, with 100000 troops. There are military towns everywhere, and the local commanders and envoys are one grade higher than the states in terms of position and combat power.


    "Li Miaozhen" said bluntly: "the commander is here for the treasure of Sanhua temple?"


    Yuan Yi did not nod, holding the cup, leisurely way: "Li Daochang how to conclude that the treasure can help four products breakthrough extraordinary."


    He didn''t believe in Leizhou rumors very much, but considering Li Miaozhen''s reputation and his desire for three products, he came here with the attitude of trusting rather than trusting.


    Li Miaozhen said with a smile: "my lord misunderstood that breakthrough is only the most insignificant effect of that treasure."


    "Can you explain that?" Yuan Yi asked.


    "Do you know the whole story of the Chuzhou massacre?"


    "It has been known all over the world that Wang Tu Cheng in Zhenbei made blood pills."


    "That''s a good explanation. In the battle of Shanhaiguan in that year, all the masters captured in the pagoda were above three grades, including Nalan Tianlu, the former leader of Jingshan City, who was the second grade rain master."


    "What does Taoist Li mean?"


    "Now, those peerless masters have been refined into blood elixir and soul elixir. Therefore, Sanhua Temple closed its doors and forbidden anyone to enter the pagoda. "


    Yuan Yi squinted and did not speak for a long time.


    The next day, Yuan Yi visited wenrenfu to inquire about the information of Yibao, which was spread by Leizhou chamber of Commerce.


    This further caused a sensation and stimulated those who were on the lookout.


    Leizhou Shuangdao gate.


    Tang Yuanwu, the leader of the sect, sits in the hall, with two knives, one long and the other short, standing quietly on his left and right hands.


    Shuangdao gate is a big force in the river and lake that has been standing in Leizhou for many years. All the previous sect leaders are four grades. They are respected everywhere. Tang Yuanwu once took his disciples to the capital to participate in the "grand meeting" in the battle between heaven and man at the beginning of the year.


    Liu Yun, a disciple of the school, became famous in the capital by virtue of her beauty and strength. She ranks with wanhualou Rongrong and others as four beauties.


    On the "strange treasure" of Sanhua temple, the elders of Shuangdao sect have different opinions. Some people think that Buddhism is not easy to provoke, so they suggest to wait and see. Some people think that this is a big chance for the master of the gate, and also a big chance for Shuangdao gate.


    As a person in the Jianghu, he should not be timid in pursuing opportunities.


    Looking around at the elders and disciples below, he said in a deep voice:


    "there is no need to argue any more. Whether it is true or not, it is worth exploring. Although Buddhism is strong, there are many outstanding people in Leizhou. There are many experts in the military town, so they may not be able to compete with Buddhism.


    "Yun''er, you will lead 30 experts to Sanhua temple with me tomorrow."


    The vigorous Liu Yun carries double swords and goes out to fight: "yes, sect leader."


    ......


    a military town.


    A rider rushed out of the camp, chasing a group of soldiers behind him.


    One of the best riders is a young man in armor, with a dark horse on his crotch.


    Behind him, the taxi soldiers who came after him yelled: "Lord Zhenfu, it''s a great crime to go out of the camp without permission. Go back with us as soon as possible and ask the commander for his guilt. "


    The young man in armor laughed and said, "please, it''s a big sin. If I can get the treasure, it''s the third class warrior. Who dares to punish me? If I can''t get it, it''s a big deal to get rid of my job. As a four grade Wufu, I can get along everywhere. "


    ............

 Chapter 523

    With the opening of the pagoda of futu approaching, more and more people from the rivers and lakes flock to Jinguang mountain, trying to break into Sanhua temple.


    There was a lot of friction between the two sides, but on the whole they were restrained. Instead of rushing, a group of people in the Jianghu clamoured outside the temple.


    The monks of Sanhua temple are staying outside the temple, confronting more and more people in the lake.


    In the hall where the Buddha is worshipped, the master Pan Long sits in the putuan to discuss with the first seat and several elders.


    "That day, Li Miaozhen, the saint of the patriarchal clan, came to stir up the water. It''s disgusting."


    As the first chair of the successor, he said in a deep voice...


    "Nowadays, there are more and more people in the Jianghu, and they can''t get rid of them. What should we do?" An elder frowned.


    What they didn''t expect was that sun Xuanji, the commander of the Heavenly Kingdom, might have mobilized his army to suppress and fight for the dragon spirit.


    In this case, the reason for Dunan King Kong to take action is that the generals "get rid of demons" here, and Buddhism is also reasonable.


    Aranda, the holy mountain of Buddhism, can even tear up the covenant and attack Dafeng.


    Of course, this is a shameful situation. The relationship between Buddhism and Dafeng is not so bad. But Buddhism can blame Dafeng and ask for apology, compensation and so on.


    Who knows that Dafeng''s army didn''t come, but a large group of people came.


    The imperial court will not pay for what these people do.


    "Can''t you get rid of it? Amitabha, then get rid of the demons. " Another elder said in a deep voice.


    After hearing the speech, the first one nodded slowly:


    "it''s true that our Buddhism is so pure that we don''t allow Dafeng to be fierce. Master, it''s better to set up a demon subduing array outside the temple and let those people break through. On the one hand, it can frighten those mobs; on the other hand, it can customize rules to stabilize them.


    "Although Dunan didn''t say anything, he must have been extremely dissatisfied. Master, we must deal with this matter well."


    Everyone looked at the host.


    The host pondered for a moment, nodded: "may!"


    ...


    on the mountain road, Xu Qi''an mingled with the team of Leizhou chamber of Commerce, led by Wen renqianrou, and slowly approached the memorial archway at the foot of Jinguang mountain.


    The memorial archway is built at the foot of the mountain, three feet high, and the plaque reads: Sanhua temple!


    "Oh, there are still many people."


    Li lingsu rode on the horse and said with a smile.


    He doesn''t pretend to be Li Miaozhen any more. Sanhua temple is facing the scene of "siege" by the heroes. All thanks to Li Miaozhen, the flying swallow female Xia. At this time, he still looks like Li Miaozhen. What''s the difference with looking for death?


    And there''s the risk of exposure.


    There are more horses on both sides of the memorial archway.


    If you look around, the people in the river and the lake holding all kinds of weapons may get together to chat, or lean on the tree trunk to hold weapons and shut their eyes, or sit on the side of the road and eat roast chicken.


    It''s as busy as a fair.


    A lot of people came and a lot of experts also...... Xu Qi''an nodded with satisfaction, which proved that his "propaganda" effect was good.


    Wu Yili broke the ban. These chaotic and neutral people in the Jianghu are really the best cannon fodder and pawns. Anyone can collect a handful of their wool and let them act as tool men.


    Among the major systems, Confucianism and warlocks have the least "population", while Wufu has the most.


    In Kyushu, the number of takers who take the martial arts route is several times more than all the other major systems put together.


    However, according to the murals I saw in the underground palace, combined with the information provided by the ancient corpses, there were only three kinds of cultivation systems in Kyushu for a long time:


    first, martial arts; second, Tao; third, demon clan.


    Among them, the martial arts and the demon clan share the same goal by different routes. They are both training their physique and taking the path of proving the truth with strength. However, the demon clan has demon elixir and talent. The martial arts have "meaning" and "harmony".


    As for Tao, it could not be called "daomen" at that time, because ancient corpses did not know the existence of "daozun". This alone proves that daozun is not the founder of "Tao".


    However, these three systems have undergone completely different changes in the future. Wudao and Yaodao are extremely prosperous, but only three schools of Taoism are left. Other schools are either annihilated or declined, which is not worth mentioning.


    This is very unreasonable. Although the sequelae of "heaven, earth and man" are very serious, it is impossible for other schools to have such sequelae.


    As a result, the three sects with big problems have been handed down, but other sects have declined....


    at this time, the shouting interrupted Xu Qi''an''s thinking, and someone was surprised and said:


    "the people from Leizhou chamber of Commerce have come, ha, finally someone has come out."


    The speaker was a young man in strong clothes, carrying a spear in his hand. It was an Army Style spear with an old appearance. It must have been bought from the black market.


    The sale of obsolete weapons is a common profit-making means at the top of the army.


    Hearing this, qianrou turns her head and whispers to a bodyguard beside her. The bodyguard nips his horse''s belly and runs to the young man with a spear to inquire."Miss, the monks of Sanhua temple are very overbearing. They have injured many people and won''t let anyone into the temple."


    The guard whispered back.


    "Leizhou is close to the western regions, and its back is close to zongmen. Sanhua temple has always been domineering. Even the government is generally unwilling to provoke them. "


    Xu Qi''an looked at Jin Guangshan and said, "talk about it."


    "A few years ago, there was a drought near Sanhua temple, and the people had no harvest. The monks in the temple are not engaged in production, so it''s hard for them to survive. The first Heng Yin monk came down the mountain to make ends meet. He brought thousands of Jin of grain and hundreds of pilgrims who were willing to give up their wealth. "


    Hearing this, qianrou raised her lips and sneered: "Sanhua temple has passed the drought, but I don''t know how many people starved to death. Buddhism has always been the first to cultivate oneself and the second to cultivate others. "


    Xu Qi''an squinted. "It''s not only against the law of Dafeng, but also against the original agreement between Buddhism and Dafeng."


    "But the Leizhou Buzheng envoy only made a symbolic climb into the temple and scolded him. One is that Buddhism can''t be provoked, and the other is that border states need to be careful when dealing with such matters.


    "If things go wrong, the imperial court may not be willing to turn against Buddhism. At that time, the buzhengshi will be the first scapegoat. How powerful Buddhism is, my predecessors must know. "


    Xu Qian didn''t speak any more.


    "Buddhism is the most hypocritical. Five hundred years ago, it was only when we saw the territory of 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang that we fought. It was under the banner of being a human race."


    Little white fox''s Twitter attack.


    She curled up in Mu Nanzhi''s warm arms, holding a sweet and greasy cake in her two claws.


    Mu Nanzhi only used a piece of cake, and she was successful.


    After eating the cake, little white fox pressed her two fleshy paws on mu Nanzhi''s chest, pressed them hard, and said in a delicate voice:


    "aunt, your chest is bigger than Yeji''s sister."


    Xu Qi''an swallowed.


    They tied up their horses and climbed along the steps.


    As we approached Sanhua temple, we heard cheers and roars, as well as the sharp sound of blade collision.


    "Dangdang!"


    In Sanhua temple, in the open space at the end of the stone steps, a man with a mace was suddenly stiff when several monks used sticks to point at the big acupoints around him.


    The middle-aged monk in the main array took the opportunity to spin his body and inject the gas into the stick. The whole person drove the stick to rotate several times and hit the mace man''s head heavily.


    Pop!


    The wolf tooth stick man''s body protection spirit was scattered, and the red blood flowed down his cheek.


    The middle-aged monk''s eyes flashed and saw Wen renqianrou leading the people of Leizhou chamber of Commerce. He immediately stretched out his stick and gently picked up the body of the mace man.


    In front of Xu Qi''an and others.


    The faces of the people around them changed slightly, and they were in an uproar.


    After a long confrontation between the two sides, the first person died. Sanhua temple was obviously impatient and intended to kill him.


    "Smelly monk, you dare to kill people."


    Someone cheered.


    This is to ask the monks of Sanhua Temple if they really want to live forever.


    "Yes


    The middle-aged monk clubbed his stick on the ground, looked around, and roared with a lion in Buddhism:


    "you and others intruded into our temple with the intention of getting involved in the Buddhist treasure, and you should be punished for your crime. However, the abbot is compassionate and does not want to commit murder in vain. If he wants to enter the temple, he has to cross the demon subduing array first, and only one person is allowed to break the array. "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "You nine people beat one person, it''s shameless," the top men in the world swore


    The middle-aged monk said coldly, "you can also retreat."


    He is a Buddha''s territory and a Buddha''s master.


    The monks roared behind.


    Sonorous!


    People from all over the world draw out their swords and confront the monks of Sanhua temple.


    This is the correct painting style of the martial monk. He is vicious and overbearing. Compared with him, master Hengyuan has obviously gone astray. How can I be surrounded by friends whose painting style is not right?... Xu Qian stepped forward and asked:


    "dare to ask Master, what''s the treasure of Sanhua temple?"


    The middle-aged martial monk said, "the pagoda of Fu Tu has achieved great success, that''s all."


    "I haven''t heard that magic weapon can practice. What''s more, the pagoda has achieved great success. Why don''t we enter Sanhua temple? Is it hard for us to rob the pagoda? " Xu Qian asked again.


    The middle-aged monk said, "what do you have to do with me? I don''t know how wonderful the Buddha is."


    Shameless, this is the dragon spirit of Dafeng. How can it become the treasure of Buddhism.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t speak any more. He looked far into the temple, the tall tower with white walls and black tiles.


    In his eyes, the pagoda was a different one. It was full of gold. A golden dragon shadow attached to the pagoda and swam slowly.


    This dragon shadow is huge, winding the towering tower body. It has the same size as the dragon spirit that emperor Joan of arc stepped on that day, but the golden light is not concise enough, far less than the dragon spirit, just like the real body."Master, I don''t want to say that. I''ll tell you for you. According to the Feiyan female Xia, there were experts of the demon and barbarians and the sorcerer religion in the battle of Shanhaiguan in the pagoda. Twenty years later, those peerless masters turned into blood elixirs and soul elixirs. This is an extraordinary opportunity and a help to enter the third grade. "


    "Nonsense


    The middle-aged monk was very angry. He pointed his stick at Xu Qi''an and said, "don''t bewitch people. If you are a character, fight with me."


    "Angry? I also contributed a lot to the suppression of the figures in the pagoda. It''s a bit overbearing for Buddhism to swallow the treasures alone. Do you think that no one can cure you if the great Fengjun God dies? "


    Xu Qi''an raised his arm and said in a high voice: "gentlemen, Duke Wei died in Jingshan city. Now Buddhism deceives him and intends to seize the achievements of Dafeng 20 years ago."


    "That''s right. The blood pill and the soul pill should also have our share of Dafeng. Why should Buddhism take it alone and bully me into Dafeng?"


    "Hand over the blood pill, or set fire to Sanhua temple."


    Everyone in the world responded and began to clamor.


    Many people look at Xu Qi''an and nod their heads. What he says is reasonable.


    They are not robbing the magic weapon of Buddhism, but they are not human beings. They just want to get back the part that belongs to Dafeng.


    The waist straightened out in an instant.


    The middle-aged monk burst into a rage and glared at Xu Qi''an fiercely:


    "a bunch of nonsense, Sanhua temple has no blood pill and soul pill. This is someone who has a heart to stir up right and wrong."


    Xu Qian retorted: "believe you, or believe Feiyan nvxia, we can only judge."


    The people in the Jianghu responded once again:


    "bald ass is shameless."


    "Monks don''t lie? Open your eyes and tell lies. "


    In terms of swearing, the ten mouths of monks in Sanhua temple are not equal to the mouths of these people.


    All kinds of abusive words are flying all over the world. On the left, I say hello to all the women in my family, and on the right, you are my son.


    The martial monks are not Zen masters. They don''t have the strength. The nine martial monks with sticks have green veins on their foreheads.


    "Bah, shameless!"


    Little white fox hated Buddhism most. Seeing that everyone was abusing the monk, she also scolded him. She was so excited that she danced in Mu Nanzhi''s arms.


    "Fox demon?"


    The middle-aged monk wanted to beat Xu Qi''an to death with a stick. Seeing this, he seized the opportunity and cheered:


    "dare to collude with the demon clan, die!"


    In the hand stick shakes out the circular arc, gallops, a stick splits toward mu Nanzhi.


    Mu Nanzhi retreated and screamed.


    Xu Qi''an flashed in front of her like a ghost. He raised his arm to block the fierce stick. With a "click" sound, the stick filled with the mighty air broke.


    Although it is sealed with magic nail to imprison Qi and strength, skin, flesh, muscles and bones are the three genuine products, and the only anti beating performance is reserved.


    The middle-aged martial monk''s pupils shrink slightly, and his instinct gives a warning of crisis. He is about to retreat and form an ambush array with his fellow disciples behind him. Suddenly, a strong idea flashed in his mind:


    "follow him!"


    This idea is fleeting, but let him lose the opportunity, Xu Qian gently blow out a breath, with green gas on the middle-aged monk''s face.


    "Ho, Ho, Ho..."


    the middle-aged monk had difficulty breathing, his lungs were burning, and his breathing sound was like an old bellows.


    He stared at Xu Qi''an in despair and fell to the ground wobbly.


    The spiritual influence of Xin Gu and Du Gu work well. Well, with the current strength of Qi Jue Gu, I have almost no rival under the four grades. When I left the capital, my strength was at most five grades weaker......


    Xu Qi''an was very satisfied with the progress of cultivation of Qi Jue Gu.


    Just now, the middle-aged martial monk was influenced by the evil intention, which made him make the wrong decision.


    Seeing this scene, the people around them were both surprised and happy. Just now, the middle-aged monk surrounded and killed a six grade copper skin and iron skeleton warrior with array. He was so powerful that people were afraid of him.


    As a result, I met the man in green and fell down?


    "He used poison......"


    in the crowd, someone said.


    "It can be seen at a glance, but the monk is at least in the realm of alchemy, and the general conspiracy doesn''t work."


    There was an immediate rebuttal.


    The public whispered, frequently looked at Xu Qi''an, know that this is a master.


    But...


    "it seems that he wants to poison the monk. If he kills the monk in Sanhua temple, he will get revenge."


    "The director of Sanhua temple is a four grade Zen master. It''s not easy to provoke."


    "What are you afraid of? He seems to be a member of Leizhou chamber of Commerce, and there are four products in the chamber of Commerce."


    Just then, a young monk with deep eyes and high nose came out of the temple.


    "Brother Jingxin."


    Eight armed monks with sticks were overjoyed and pointed to Xu Qi''an, saying: "this man took the lead in making trouble and attacked elder martial brother Yinshun by means of abusive means.""Put down the butcher''s knife and look back."


    The gentle voice full of compassion contains the power to wash the mood, which makes all the people present angry and soft.


    "Dangdang" sound, the hands of the weapons fell to the ground.


    A few seconds later, the people in the lake broke away from the influence of Buddhist precepts, and their faces were shocked.


    "The law? No, it could be an ascetic. "


    "I''m probably an ascetic, but the commandments of ordinary law practitioners are not so strong..."


    the people in Leizhou know Buddhism very well, which is unmatched by the people in other states.


    "Amitabha, benefactor again."


    monk Xu gang''an''s face was cold when he was angry, but he didn''t notice the trouble


    Around the monks, people in the Jianghu have looked at Xu Qian to see how he will deal with it.


    Xu Qi''an''s toes, just like the middle-aged monk who picked up the body of the liupin Wufu, took him to the feet of the pure heart monk.


    With the help of the middle-aged monk, monk Jingxin looks at it carefully and frowns.


    "I''m the only one who can get rid of his poison. Let''s go to the temple, or he will die."


    Xu Qi''an maintained the personality of an expert, with a flat tone.


    Buddhism is not good at detoxification. Pharmacology is the domain of poison and sorcerer.


    He thought Xu Qi''an was soft, but he was disappointed. When he heard this, his eyes lit up.


    No wonder it''s easy to return people. It turns out that they have nothing to fear.


    Monk Jingxin took a deep look at Xu Qi''an, turned to his side, made a "please" gesture, and said:


    "benefactor can enter the temple, poor monk is the master, let you in."


    A road vision, Qi brush to see Xu Qi''an.


    You''re going to shut the door and beat the dog... Xu Qi''an understood each other''s meaning.


    Seeing his hesitation, monk Jingxin asked, "why, benefactor, are you timid?"


    If I were ten years younger, my brain would be on the top of me as soon as I was hot..... Xu Qi''an stood up with a negative hand and said in a high voice, "how many of you, if you don''t show up at this time, when will you wait?"


    Voice down, stone steps below the hearty laughter: "Tom is willing to accompany brother into the temple."


    When they looked back, they saw an eight foot tall man with double swords on his back. He picked up the steps and followed a group of disciples who were also carrying double swords.


    "Here comes shuangdaomen."


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes automatically passed the master of Shuangdao gate and looked at a vigorous woman behind him. She was tall, full of lips, bright eyes and pretty face. She was a very sallow beauty.


    Call, call... Liu Yun. I met her when I was in Beijing.


    Xu Qian thought of the beauty''s name later, and immediately looked at the emperor''s son. He found that the slag man was smiling and looked at Liu Yun with appreciation.


    At this time, there was a sound in the dense forest. With the clang of armor, a young general with dark skin and bright eyes stepped out of the bush.


    With a long gun on his back and a standard saber at his waist and hip, he had a fierce look in his eyes, a strong sense of military extermination, and a piece of grass in his mouth.


    "Fang Zhou Zhen Fu Li Shaoyun!"


    He leaned on a gun, squinted at the crowd and reported his name.


    "It''s said that there is a treasure in Sanhua temple, which can help Sipin step into the extraordinary field. Let''s have a look. Bald ass, dare to stop me, I will stab you to death. "


    Leizhou is more rebellious as a soldier than as a general.


    So crazy... All the people in the Jianghu look at him one after another. He looks like a man from the military. His tone is arrogant and he doesn''t hide his breath.


    This is not over, not long, the sky came loud Eagle cry.


    Seven eagles, flying three feet from the sky.


    The strong wind from both wings blows dust and leaves.


    All the people at the bottom scattered and cleared out an open space for the red tailed eagle to land.


    The head knight, wearing armor, has Leizhou people''s typical dark skin, and has a burly body with thick and hard beard.


    On the back of the red tailed Eagle behind him, there were all kinds of armored soldiers.


    Yuan Yi!


    Yuan Yi, commander of Leizhou capital.


    Most of the people in the Jianghu did not get to see this famous Wufu in Leizhou. They didn''t recognize him for the first time, until someone in the crowd was surprised and said, "all commanding officer Yuan Yi?"


    An uproar broke out.


    A few days ago, it came out that Yuan Yi, commander of Leizhou capital, visited Feiyan nvxia to inquire about the strange treasure of Sanhua temple.


    It''s not a lie.


    Yuan Yizhen is here.


    It''s a good thing for everyone.


    The more masters there are, the more chaotic the situation will be and the more opportunities there will be to fish in troubled waters.Yuan Yi looked around and automatically ignored the people in the Jianghu. He first nodded to Wen RenQian, and then looked at the young man with armor. He was stunned for a moment and frowned: "Li Shaoyun, why are you here? As a pacifier, it''s a big crime to leave the barracks without permission."


    The young man with a gun grins:


    "commander, don''t take the official title to suppress others. I''m here to rob Xuedan. If you can be promoted to the third grade, you''ll have to give me the position under your ass.


    "If you don''t grab it, you''ll get hundreds of sticks, or you''ll be dismissed or demoted. It''s not a big problem."


    As a master of four grades of martial arts, cultivation is the greatest reliance. As long as he has not made a big mistake and is properly willful, the imperial court and the government will tolerate it.


    He has no fear.


    "I think your skin is itching again."


    Yuan Yi glared at him and said, "don''t roll over here yet."


    Li Shaoyun, with a smile, ran past.


    "Commander Yuan Yi, shuangdaomen Tang Yuanwu, Fangzhou Zhenfu Li Shaoyun, the mysterious master in green clothes, and the four pinkeqing of Leizhou chamber of Commerce..."


    "there are five four pints on the scene, and the five pints are more than the number of hands. Let''s see how arrogant he of Sanhua temple is."


    "I can''t be careless. The abbot and the first monk of Sanhua temple are ascetic monks. In addition, this monk, who is called pure heart, is not weak. Besides, there are so many experts in Sanhua temple


    "Isn''t there any more of us? No matter how many experts there are in Sanhua temple, can there be more of us? At the foot of the mountain, there are still a group of gangsters who haven''t come up. When the futu pagoda opens, let''s go up and say, "here we are."


    During the conversation, people saw an old monk with white eyebrows and white whiskers leading a group of monks.


    "Amitabha, commander of Yuandu, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    Abbot Panlong saluted with his hands together.


    "Master Panlong."


    Yuan Yi gave up his hand.


    "Commander, are you representing the Leizhou government and the Da Feng?"


    Abbot Panlong asked, "Dafeng and Buddhism are allies. How about the people in the river and lake? It has nothing to do with the Dafeng court, but you can''t. Go back quickly. "


    Yuan Yi shook his head: "my official card has been in Sipin for many years, so I can''t break through it. I heard that there was a blood pill in Sanhua temple, so I came here to seek it. In the battle of Shanhaiguan, I contributed a lot. There is no reason for Buddhism to take this blood pill alone.


    "What''s more, I came here as a private official, with only my confidants and no army. It has nothing to do with the imperial court."


    Abbot Panlong read another Buddha''s name and said, "I sincerely persuade you, but you don''t listen to me, that''s all."


    He said no more.


    but as like as two peas, they saw that a group of people came out of the temple, carrying a sedan chair without a roof, hanging down the curtain, and sitting on the same soft twin with the same twin sisters.


    One of the charming women giggled:


    "master, if you don''t let our sisters kill Yuan Yi for you, it''s none of your business to ask the imperial court. If Dafeng has the courage to ask Buddhism. "


    Yuan Yi squinted.


    Li lingsu immediately bowed his head and quickly distanced himself from Xu Qian.


    The old man doesn''t talk about martial arts. If he does it again, he will feel sick.


    When they saw the blue dress, the Oriental sisters subconsciously squinted. After careful examination, they moved away from their eyes.


    It''s just wearing the same green robe, but it''s not the guy who abducted Li Lang in Pingzhou.


    "Bitch!"


    Hearing this, qianrou suddenly gets angry and steps out, pointing to the Oriental sisters.


    Dongfang Wanrong gathered her smile, squinted and said slowly, "this girl, do we know each other?"


    Dongfang Wanqing looked at it for a few seconds, then suddenly said with a sneer:


    "Oh, it''s the slut that the heartless man got along with when he ran away. Sister, you found her all the way. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were several masters around the bitch and they were eager to track down the heartless man, they would have killed her. "


    As he spoke, the curtain suddenly parted. Dongfang Wanqing turned into a dark shadow and swept out, killing qianrou.


    Li lingsu''s face changed greatly, and he was about to rush out to stop him. When he heard that the four pinkeqing around qianrou had a faster reaction, he took a few quick steps and pushed out with both hands.


    Bang!


    The sound of air engine collision is like jiaolei, the dust rises instantly, and the surrounding trees seem to be bent down by the strong wind pressure.


    The heroes were staggering back and forth.


    When he heard that the fourth pinkeqing''s face suddenly turned white and then turned red, he forced the blood to rush to his throat.


    On the other hand, the East is gentle and clear, falling back to the sedan chair with a light face.


    There are also strong and weak points in the four grades.


    "Again, again four grades?"


    "It looks better than the four pinkeqing of Leizhou chamber of Commerce."


    "Hiss... What''s the origin of these sisters?"


    "I''m not an expert in Leizhou."


    Aware of the strength of the Oriental sisters, everyone''s heart sank, this pair of sisters is obviously the master of the Sanhua Temple Camp.


    In this way, the number of experts of both sides is even.Yuan Yi, Li Shaoyun, and the master of Shuangdao sect, the three four grade masters, look solemn.


    "It turns out that Sanhua temple has had allies for a long time. No wonder it is so domineering and fearless."


    Yuan Yi, commander of the capital, said lightly.


    Monk Jingxin turned around, bowed to the temple and said:


    "please drive these idle people away."


    Dongfang Wanrong said with a smile, "elder irbu, please expel the others."


    The sudden opening of these two people made the heroes in Leizhou feel at a loss. At the same time, their instinctive heart sank.


    When it was, two terrible breath rose from the sky, one from the deep of Sanhua temple, the other from the dense forest on the left.


    Feel two breath of the moment, people''s minds spontaneously two words: extraordinary!


    Beyond the breath of mortals.


    Although most of them have never been in touch with each other in their life, they have never known.


    More than four products are extraordinary fields, which are no longer the same as ordinary people.


    "Get out of Sanhua temple for 50 Li."


    Inside the temple, there was a thunderous roar.


    When they heard this, their chest was full of Qi and blood, and their eyes were black.


    The lion roar of Buddhism, the lion roar of Buddhism performed by Sanpin monk.


    This is still the other side to keep the hand, if the full roar, less than six goods, killed on the spot. Under four grades, the mind is confused.


    Another breath didn''t speak, but it also brought great pressure to the people, the double pressure of heart and body.


    The heroes in Leizhou are trembling. Yuan Yi and other four grade masters are not so good either. In any state, four grade masters are mountain king level figures.


    But there is no difference between the friars of middle and low quality and the friars of Sanpin who transcend the realm of mortals.


    It''s just bugs and mice.


    Looking at Leizhou Wufu''s pale and frightened faces, the monks of Sanhua Temple smile and put their hands together leisurely.


    "This, this... Two Sanpin?"


    "Well, it seems that we have nothing to do with treasure, that''s all."


    "The three grades are unmatched, unmatched."


    This situation, the presence of the heroes heart retreat.


    Let alone two Sanpin, one is enough to sweep them all.


    If you want to fight for treasure, you can only fight for it if you have hope. If you make it clear that it is impossible, what else can you fight for? It''s more fragrant to leave my life to sleep in the brothel.


    The master of Shuangdao gate sighed.


    Yuan Yi youyou said:


    "it seems that there are more blood pills in the pagoda than we thought, and they are more pure. The one in the woods is the wizard of the sorcerer sect. I can''t be wrong about the unique smell of the sorcerer.


    "As soon as the voodoo cult started a war with me, Buddhism immediately allied with the voodoo cult. Is there a court in my eyes?"


    Du Nan said faintly: "Dafeng court? There is no imperial court for a third class martial arts man, which is far worse than twenty years ago. "


    This dharma protector''s cold words show his extremely bad impression of Dafeng.


    Most of the high-level Buddhists don''t like Dafeng, because Dafeng is a notorious naughty dog.


    Six hundred years ago, the founding emperor of Dafeng became a naughty dog and put forward the spirit of witchcraft.


    Three hundred years ago, the Confucianists and the imperial court became a rogue dog again and wantonly destroyed Buddhism in the Central Plains.


    Dharma protector Vajra is a martial monk, but the martial monk has a short temper. He comes and goes straight. If he can''t stand it, he can''t stand it.


    Yuan Yi''s face was livid, but he did not dare to contradict him. With Dafeng''s current national strength, he did not dare to turn against Buddhism at all. Even if the third grade King Kong slapped him into mud, the imperial court would at most denounce him.


    But he was so humiliated by Sanpin Vajra and cut off the chance to fight for the treasure, which made him angry and unwilling.


    After Tang Yuanwu, the leader of the double sword sect, Liu Yun couldn''t help retorting: "who said that Dafeng has no three grades? If we Dafeng Xu Yinluo were here, would you dare to speak wildly?"


    Deep in the temple, the Vajra was silent, as if disdaining to answer.


    In the dense forest, there was a cold laugh: "the one surnamed Xu is already a waste. Why are you afraid of it?"


    Liu Yun''s face suddenly turned red. She stepped forward and said in a high voice:


    "even if the elder is a wizard of the sorceress, I won''t allow you to slander Xu Yinluo."


    The heroes in Leizhou, whose morale has fallen to the bottom, are like a comeback, with a voice of protest.


    The Linghui master in the forest said with a smile, "do you dare to make a sword?"


    Liu Yun''s vigorous eyebrows erect: "why dare not."


    His hands went behind him, grasped the handle of the knife, and was about to pull it out. Unexpectedly, the double knives seemed to rust in the scabbard. No matter how hard she tried, she blushed, but she couldn''t pull it out.


    "Hum!"


    Master Linghui gave a cold hum.


    Liu Yunru was struck by lightning, kneeling on the ground, "wow" spit out blood.


    The Linghui master in the dense forest said faintly: "Dunan Vajra, if you take into account the covenant and are inconvenient to do it, I will do it for you to clear this group of miscellaneous fish. It''s just the right time to turn into a corpse soldier and lead to Jingshan city. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Kill us all? What a big tone! Just a wise man, when he is a sorcerer? "


    In the confusion, there was a burst of laughter.


    They all turned their heads in amazement and looked at the green clothes, as if they were looking at a fool.


    Is it too long for a wise wizard to use the method of arousing?


    When he didn''t dare?


    Shamanism and Dafeng are now the enemies of life and death. They are never soft handed in killing people.


    If you want to die, don''t bother us.


    As soon as Li lingsu''s eyes brightened, his heart said that the old monster was about to explode.


    Others may treat the top three players as if they were gods, but Li lingsu knows that Xu Qian, an old monster, is a hermit who has played chess with JianZheng.


    PS: push a Book: "the master of the heavens is fierce.".

 Chapter 524

    At that moment, all eyes cast on him, and two of them made Xu Qi''an feel sharp.


    Deep in the temple, the way from the eyes of Vajra, with a look. And the vision from Ilbo was cold.


    The present people in the rivers and lakes quietly distance themselves, so that when this mysterious master is "punished" by Sanpin Linghui master or Dharma protector, he or she will be hurt by being too close.


    They are dissatisfied with the wizard''s slandering of Xu Yinluo, but they only dare to make a small beep and protest weakly. The behavior of jumping out to ridicule like the man in green is no different from suicide.


    Liu Yun of shuangdaomen stands up and wipes the blood from the corner of her mouth. She is very glad that someone can stand up, but she can''t help worrying about this plain looking man in green robes...


    This person''s method is treacherous, and her cultivation is strong. She dares to face up to the third grade masters. In normal times, she will invite the other party to drink. Now I just want the other party to evacuate.


    In her mind, Liu Yun finds that the companions around the man in green clothes are calm without panic and panic. One of the mediocre men has bright eyes and even looks forward to the next conflict?


    Yuan Yi and other four grade masters deeply look at the man in Qingyi and pay attention to the actions of the two Sanpin. They want to judge the real attitude of the two Sanpin through the experience of the man in Qingyi.


    If the man in green encounters an accident, they will resolutely give up the treasure in the tower and leave Sanhua temple.


    "Amitabha."


    On the contrary, monk Jingxin took the lead in speaking and said in a low voice:


    "the poison on elder martial brother Yinshun has not yet been solved. Only he can solve it by eating it. Please forgive me, martial uncle Dunan. "


    "Don''t worry, monk Jingxin, the wizard''s blood spirit skill can also dispel poison for him," ilbu said


    The pure heart monk put his hands together and stopped talking.


    Speaking of this, it seems that the man in Qingyi has been sentenced to death.


    "Master, are you sure to kill him?"


    Li lingsu''s voice was slightly excited.


    He is very interested in Xu Qian''s identity. So far, he has not understood each other''s roots. Although the bad old man is proficient in witchcraft, Li lingsu doesn''t think that witchcraft is the other''s major system.


    make complaints about smuggled goods. Xu Qian silently Tucao in the face of everyone, remove the conch, and then whisper to me.


    What is he doing?


    Seeing this scene, Li lingsu, the Leizhou people around him, and the Buddhist monks in the distance, were dazed.


    But soon, they understood.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    A monk pointed to the sky and screamed.


    Including Xu Qi''an, Li lingsu, shuangdaomen, Leizhou chamber of Commerce, commander Yuan Yi, Zhenfu General Li Shaoyun and others turned their heads and looked at the sky behind them.


    A black steel fort made of black iron hung in the air.


    Twelve feet long, three feet high, fifteen heavy guns lined up, thick metal tube out of the fort, a bed crossbow placed on the edge of the fort.


    On the surface of the steel fort, there are dense and complex patterns, engraved with 30 large arrays, including but not limited to defense array, transmission array, floating array, and spirit gathering array....


    in the center of the fort, there is a man with mediocre features, carrying a word in his left hand:


    let everyone enter the pagoda!


    With a picture in his right hand:


    otherwise, the Sanhua temple will be razed to the ground!


    "Yes, a warlock?"


    "This, what kind of monster is this?"


    Someone murmured.


    As a person in the river and lake, he has rich experience but limited vision. In addition, he has few warlocks, so he almost disappeared in the river and lake in the past. As a result, the heroes of leisao can hardly be seen.


    This floating steel fort, in their eyes, is simply incredible, the painting style is out of tune with the current era.


    Dongfang Wanrong is stunned. She controls a magic weapon called "Yufeng boat", which only has Yufeng array and defense array, and can be used as a large-scale flying magic weapon.


    In this way, the wind boat is enough to be listed as one of the twelve magic weapons of the sorcerer religion.


    The floating fort in front of us, yufengzhou, is obviously not in the same level as it.


    In some ways, the warlock system is a bit abnormal.


    However, according to the judgment of Dongfang Wanrong, the cost of refining a similar weapon is very high, and it cannot be mass produced. Otherwise, Dafeng would have unified Kyushu.


    "Sun Xuanji!"


    Deep in the temple, there was a thundering sound of Dharma protector King Kong.


    Sun Xuanji said faintly, "Well!"


    At the same time, he raised the words in his hand to show that he was not joking.


    With the firepower from the fort, Sanhua temple will be razed to the ground in a few rounds. The Dharma protector is not afraid of the firepower output, but the monks in the temple and this ancient temple, which has been for hundreds of years, are absolutely difficult to preserve.Yuan Yi eyebrows jump, surprise way: "you are the second disciple of JianZheng, three warlock sun Xuanji?"


    As the commander of Leizhou City, he naturally knew sun Xuanji.


    Du commander is the most powerful person in a state. There are only 13 such people in Dafeng. They are real feudal officials.


    "Well!"


    Sun Xuanji nodded.


    There was an uproar among the people below. They guessed the identity of the man''s warlock according to his trademark white clothes, but they didn''t expect that he was the second disciple of JianZheng, a third class Warlock.


    This is a warlock who spares his words like gold. He has a noble demeanor everywhere.


    And this kind of character, suspected that the green clothes expert summoned.


    For a time, people looked at Xu Qi''an''s eyes, a little more speculation and curiosity.


    What is the identity of this person?


    He just blew the conch, and then the white magician appeared...... Liu Yun pursed her lips and kept turning her eyes on the man in green.


    Li lingsu''s eyes widened. He could not tell whether he was disappointed or shocked, or both.


    He was able to call sun Xuanji so easily to prove that his words of playing chess with JianZheng on that day were true, and there was no deception..... The reason why he called sun Xuanji was that he thought that King Kong and Linghui master were not worth his hand......


    the son of Emperor Tianzong guessed to himself.


    "Yes


    Silent for a moment, the King Kong in the temple said.


    Seeing this, Xu Qi''an felt relieved.


    Sun Xuanji''s coercion with guns was a well negotiated strategy, and he was responsible for the external response. But if only Xu Qi''an enters the pagoda himself, it will make the pagoda stand out.


    After entering the pagoda, it''s easy to be targeted by the experts of witchcraft and Buddhism, which leads to the spread of news and the stratagem of the heroes in the Jianghu.


    He hides himself among a group of people and keeps a low profile. Even if he is targeted for the operation just now, the people in the Jianghu can help him, so he won''t be lonely.


    At the sight of the decadent atmosphere of the heroes, the decadent atmosphere of Leizhou was swept away.


    "Antidote!"


    Monk Jingxin looks at Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian said with a light smile: "throw him over."


    Pure heart monk palm in the middle-aged monk back a support, will he gently to Xu Qian in front.


    The latter stretched out his finger and pointed at the middle-aged monk''s nose. The Black Mist gushed out and was snatched back by his finger.


    With the withdrawal of the poison gas, the middle-aged monk''s black face gradually returned to normal color, but he was still unconscious.


    "In an hour, he''ll wake up. After a few days of cultivation, the body will recover. "


    Xu Qi''an threw him back.


    Monk Jingxin took over the middle-aged monk and put his hands together. Then he led the monks of Sanhua Temple back to the temple.


    Zhenfu General Li Shaoyun, carrying a long gun, excitedly said:


    "Mr. Yuan, let''s go in."


    Step forward and lead the advanced temple.


    The crowd followed.


    Through the halls, the three parties soon arrive at their destination. In the deep of the temple, there stands a huge pagoda.


    White walls and black tiles, at first glance, are not magic weapons at all, they are more like normal pagodas.


    The only strange thing is that it is 100 meters high, but the tower has only three windows, which symbolizes three floors.


    In addition, the tower gate is dark gold, just like gold casting. No doorrings, no keyhole, tightly closed.


    The three parties gathered outside the pagoda. In the silent confrontation, the local heroes in Leizhou frequently looked up at the sky and meditated on the opening time of the pagoda in previous years.


    Getting closer, getting closer...


    boom!


    The dull vibration of the tower body, the dark golden door of the tower slowly opened.


    Everyone subconsciously looked inside the door, only to see the darkness.


    "Amitabha!"


    With his hands together, monk Jingxin bows to the pagoda and takes the lead in walking towards the pagoda. His red and yellow cassocks are waving.


    "Amitabha!"


    In the voice of chanting the Buddha''s name, the burly young martial monk Jingyuan and the first constant voice followed, while behind them were nine martial monks and nine Zen masters.


    Two Zen masters, one martial monk, and the other 18 have different accomplishments... Xu Qi''an glances at them and knows that the 21 monks entering the pagoda are the competitors he will deal with later.


    "Little bitch, you''d better not come in, or your aunt will promise that today is your memorial day."


    The charming and gorgeous Oriental Wanrong looks back and smiles at Wenren qianrou.


    The eastern sisters led the disciples of Donghai dragon palace into the pagoda.


    When Li lingsu heard the speech, he showed his teeth and his skull ached.


    "Do you want me to help you kill these sisters?"Xu Qi''an jokingly said: "you are hiding all day long."


    Li lingsu shook his head in a hurry and replied: "no, master, you might as well kill me."


    Yuan Shaoyun and I don''t want to be in the top of the world any more.


    "Let''s go in too, let''s go in too!"


    Small white fox tried to struggle out of Mu Nanzhi''s arms, failed, had to change to bewitch: "go in with him to play."


    "Do you dare to enter the Buddhist place?"


    Mu Nanzhi took a look at the newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, curious fox.


    After thinking about it, little white fox remembered the terrible legend about Buddhism that his peers had said. The weak said: "also, I don''t really want to go."


    With her head resting on her soft chest and basking in the sunshine of early winter, she said in a clear and tender voice:


    "aunt, what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Oh


    Small white fox immediately rest assured, and think mu Nanzhi is telling the truth, because such a plain woman is not worthy of Xu Yinluo.


    Only a fox with talent and beauty can match Xu Yingong.


    "He often goes to the teaching workshop." Little white fox asked again.


    "Do you even know the archdeacon?" Mu Nanzhi was surprised.


    "Although I have never been in a human city, I have seen a lot. For example, human women often call women who are more beautiful than themselves fox spirits. In the human world, fox spirit is a symbol of beauty and talent. "


    Xiaobaihu shows off his knowledge in a proper way.


    "Who told you that?" Mu Nanzhi said with a smile.


    "My people."


    Mu Nanzhi murmured and said with a smile: "in the eyes of human women, fox spirit may be the most beautiful, but in the eyes of human men, there is only one most beautiful woman in the world."


    "Who is it?" Asked little white fox.


    "The first beauty of Dafeng, the princess of Zhenbei." Mu Nanzhi said solemnly.


    She originally wanted to say "Mu Nanzhi", but considering that it would expose unnecessary information, she changed it to a more popular name.


    Little white fox showed the expression of humanity and admiration.


    At this time, mu Nanzhi saw the old abbot of Sanhua temple and took out a fist sized bead from his cassock.


    The light and shadow in the beads shake, reflecting the figure of Jingxin and others, reflecting a magnificent hall.


    "Very good!"


    Ilbo''s light laughter came.


    Futu pagoda is isolated from the outside world. This mirror tear is the key to maintain the "friendship" between the two sides.


    ...


    after stepping into the pagoda of futu, Xu Qi''an looks around and finds himself in a spacious and unimaginable hall.


    There is no dome in this hall. When you look up, there are clouds.


    At the end of the hall is a golden Buddha more than ten feet high, just like a hill.


    This Buddha is kind-hearted but dignified, with thick earlobes and curly bumps on his head.


    Even those who do not respect Buddhism can be recognized as long as they have entered the temple.


    Buddha!


    On the left side of the Buddha are thirteen golden bodies, and on the right side are fourteen.


    They have men and women, and there are rings of different styles at the back of their heads, some of which are flames, some of which outline the lines, just like the copper plate of the sun.


    Interestingly, nine of them have a fuzzy face.


    Looking around calmly, Xu Qi''an found that the spacious degree of the hall exceeded the limit that the pagoda could hold. At least from the appearance, the pagoda could not hold the hall inside.


    The scene of deja vu reminds him of the golden bowl of durohan when he was fighting Buddhism.


    The golden bowl contains the Buddhist realm.


    "Buddhism is very good at this kind of magic power. I remember on the way back to the capital of Yunzhou, I dreamed about the battle of Shanhaiguan 20 years ago. There was a scene in the palm of a Buddhist monk who jumped out of thousands of troops."


    "Maybe at that time, the eminent monk had a magic weapon similar to a golden bowl in his hand, and the army was in the Buddhist realm..... In addition, these indigenous people were so calm."


    The heroes in Leizhou, who witnessed this scene with their own eyes, seemed not surprised and relatively calm.


    "By the way, qianrou said that the pagoda of futu is opened once a year. If you pass the test of the pagoda, you can worship in Sanhua temple and become a Buddhist disciple. Those who fail to pass the test will surely spread their knowledge in the tower after going out. "


    Xu Qian suddenly.


    "Amitabha!"


    The pure heart monk and the Buddhist monks salute together.


    He turned to Donghai Dragon Palace and a group of Leizhou people"The gold body in the middle is the merciful Buddha, the only Buddha in the world. Three on the left and four on the right are the nine Bodhisattvas of Buddhism. The rest are eighteen Arhats. "


    Good guy, King Kong is not qualified to establish a gold body?


    Xu Qi''an said in a high voice, "monk, why are the nine Bodhisattvas so obscure?"


    The pure heart monk always answers questions: "these nine golden bodies mean nine Dharma images, not just a certain Bodhisattva."


    Hearing the speech, most people were at a loss, while Xu Qi''an suddenly realized it.


    Monk Jingxin was stunned. He looked at Xu Qian and asked from afar, "benefactor, do you know the nine Dharma images?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "Jin Gang''s angry eyes, not moving the king of Ming Dynasty, great reincarnation, great compassion, great wisdom, pharmacist, Walker, colorless glass, dari Tathagata."


    The monks of Sanhua temple were in a commotion and whispered.


    Jingxin stares at Xu Qian deeply.


    "Why, is he right? The monks of Sanhua temple did not refute. "


    "I''ve heard that there are nine Dharma images in Buddhism. It turns out that these are the nine. Who is this person? He knows so much about Buddhism."


    "What''s the difference between the nine Dharma images?" Someone asked in a loud voice, expecting an answer from Xu Qian.


    At this time, master Tang Yuanwu, Liu Yun, commander Yuan Yi and other experts of the double sword sect all looked at each other.


    How do I know? I haven''t dealt with the Bodhisattvas yet......


    "Xu Qi''an smiles as if he were a Buddhist monk. He is the best in the world in terms of speed. He travels to Mujing mountain in the western regions. Colorless glass can make people feel like a mirror, without thinking, without thinking


    At this point, he sneered, as if he didn''t want to continue to explain, and said: "other Dharma images, as the name suggests, can be understood."


    True or false..... After listening, people subconsciously look at Jingxin and other monks, but they see Jingxin and Jingyuan, as well as Hengyin, the first monk of Sanhua temple, with a slightly dull face.


    It''s true! The idea flashed through the hearts of all the people.


    "Hiss"


    with a gun, Li Shaoyun looked back at Xu Qi''an and grinned, "Hey, who are you? You know so much."


    Yuan Yi reminded: "it may also be a senior."


    "Is he Dongfang Wanrong''s sister?" he asked


    Dongfang Wanqing shook his head: "I can''t tell. This man doesn''t look simple. He is different from the Qingyi people in Pingzhou."


    Just now I saw that the middle-aged monk was poisoned. The Oriental sisters suspected that the man in Tsing Yi was the one they met in Pingzhou that day.


    What they have in common is that they are good at using drugs.


    But the appearance is different, and you can''t see the trace of changing appearance. Besides, the mediocre woman who followed him disappeared.


    Most importantly, I didn''t see this man in Qingyi use the dark method from the beginning to the end, so I''m not sure.


    Dongfang Wanqing continued: "Pingzhou is far away from Leizhou. It''s reasonable that they didn''t arrive so soon."


    The charming elder sister frowned and said, "as you saw just now, this man has met the magician of the sky warden. If he leads the way, is that reasonable?"


    First of all, he said, "you should know the man of dongfangqingtian."


    After a pause, she said, "it''s meaningless to guess. I''ll try him later and force him to use the dark magic trick."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t know the abacus of the Oriental sisters. His eyes were fixed on the twenty-seven gold bodies besides Buddha, trying to distinguish which gold body represented Shenshu.


    The gold bodies of the eighteen Arhats were excluded first. The Arhats had a clear face. Xu Qi''an had seen the appearance of Shenshu and confirmed that he was not among them.


    If Shenshu is among them, it can only be one of the nine Bodhisattvas. No, no, the nine golden bodies represent the nine Dharma images, not a single person..... Well, at least it can be confirmed that Shenshu is not a arhat.


    The pure heart monk stopped talking and took the monks to the golden body of the Buddha.


    The golden bodies of arhat and Bodhisattva are set up on both sides and welcome each other.


    When they passed the first arhat gold body, their pace slowed down suddenly. Every step they took, they stopped for three seconds.


    When Xu Qi''an saw this, he didn''t know.


    The vigorous Liu Yun leaned over slowly and said in a low voice:


    "as you know, this pagoda is opened once a year. Anyone who wants to visit Sanhua Temple needs to go to the pagoda for trial."


    Xu Qi''an nodded calmly.


    "According to Sanhua temple, it''s called measuring Buddha''s nature. People with Buddha nature can enter Buddhism. People who have no Buddha nature have no destiny with Buddha. " Liu Yun looked at Jingxin and others and said:


    "walking along this road, under the" gaze "of arhat and Bodhisattva, one hundred steps ahead, is the one who is predestined with Buddha. Within a hundred steps, there is no Buddha nature. I''ve heard people who have been to the pagoda of futu say that it''s hard to walk on this road. "


    Xu Qian pondered: "what if it''s a martial monk?"


    Monks and Zen masters take different paths. How to define this Buddha nature?


    Liu Yun curled her lips and said, "those martial arts men who can enter the sixth grade basically have" Buddha nature ". For Buddhism, those who can enter the six grades are all qualified people. Why not such a person? There is no way out. Of course, those who practice Buddhism must also have Buddha nature."You see, the monks of Sanhua Temple walk faster than others."


    Xu Qi''an looked along her eyes. At this time, the people from all sides had already embarked on the "trial road", with three distinct echelons.


    The monks of Sanhua Temple ride out the dust and walk steadily.


    Then came the Oriental sisters, Li Shaoyun, Yuan Yi and Tang Yuanwu.


    Finally, the people in Leizhou.


    "Will you not go?" Liu Yun asked.


    "I''ll see." Xu Qi''an looks far away.


    "Little girl, one step ahead." Liu Yun said, quickly keep up with the big team, her pace in a hurry, in front of the first quasi arhat, suddenly slowed down.


    Every time you take a step, you have to wait for nearly ten seconds, which makes you feel very difficult.


    After a while, master Hengyin, the first master of Sanhua temple, who was more and more far away from the crowd, looked back at the crowd with a smile on his face and folded his hands:


    "everyone, go to the Buddha, sit down and worship, then you can go to the second floor. I''m waiting for you there. "


    He seemed to be teasing people.


    He shisanbai, can enter the second floor..... Xu Qian suddenly, no longer hesitated, tentatively went forward.


    When he is about to brush with the first arhat gold body, he can slow down and take a tentative step.


    However, there was no sense of block.


    Take the second step.


    Similarly, I didn''t feel the pressure of arhat''s "gaze", just like walking in peacetime.


    This is my Buddha nature. Is it great? No, no matter how well qualified he is, he can''t have no sense of oppression at all. A Zen master like Jingxin can''t walk freely.


    It''s not a matter of aptitude, it''s that I''m unique, but I don''t intersect with Buddhism... He suddenly realized that there is a big cause and effect between him and Buddhism.


    This cause and effect comes from the idea of Mahayana Buddhism.


    He immediately remembered that durohan called him the Buddha, and that Liuli Bodhisattva wanted to arrest him to return to the Buddhist gate as a Buddha.


    At that time, Xu Qi''an thought that they were appreciating their "talent". Now it seems that the fact is not so simple.


    He may have really become a Buddhist. When he expounded the idea of Dacheng Buddhism, he had a great cause and effect with Buddhism.


    This is the reason why Liuli Bodhisattva wanted to take him back to escape.

 Chapter 525

    Xu Qi''an tried to trot, and was not hindered. He immediately forgot about the Buddha. The glass Bodhisattva, who was so beautiful, was injured by the prison and couldn''t leave alantuo for two or three years.


    Even though the Dharma protector and other Arhats are threatening themselves, as long as they know how to detour and avoid danger, Arhats are not so terrible.


    But you can still run.


    In the face of glass Bodhisattva is good at speed and control of a master, can not escape.


    Liu Yun walked with difficulty. When she stepped into the road of Bodhisattva arhat on both sides, great pressure fell from the sky. The unspeakable pressure was not imposed on the body, but on people''s hearts.


    It''s like going through a slow process of brainwashing...


    The reason why it is difficult to walk is that the original ideas are competing with the foreign ideas.


    All intelligent and independent creatures are instinctively resistant to brainwashing.


    As a local force in Leizhou, she met many "believers" who were eager to escape. Although they failed in the end, they became more devout after coming out of the pagoda.


    "I can try to accept this" indoctrination "and take the initiative to accept this sense of identity. Will it make me faster?"


    She made a corresponding attempt, and the speed of surprise discovery was really fast.


    It can be concluded that good quality and careful acceptance of Buddhist ideas will make the speed faster, but the most important thing is other things, because her speed is only a little faster, not as exaggerated as imagined.


    As for what the core is, Liu Yun did not want to understand.


    At this time, Yu Guang saw a figure passing by.


    So fast?


    She looked with astonishment.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Aware of her gaze of Xu Qi''an, calm nod, and then, calm away.


    Looking at his far away figure, there are only four words in Liu Yun''s mind: leisurely walk.


    She slowly opened her mouth and eyes.


    "Completely unaffected? He, how could he not be affected at all. Even the Buddhist monk was obviously suppressed, but he was the same as usual. "


    Liu Yun''s mind is in a mess. She can''t understand why.


    In this way, Xu Qi''an overtakes one after another local aborigines in Leizhou. In their gaping eyes, Xu Qi''an stands out from the rest of the world.


    Those dedicated to the pace of the people, looking at this scene.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "We''re not following the same path. Why can he do it so easily?"


    Many people stop to watch and talk in amazement.


    Yuan Yi, Li Shaoyun, Dongfang sisters and Tang Yuanwu, the leader of Shuangdao sect, were the first to hear the voices behind them.


    They were in the middle and could hear exclamations and comments behind them.


    The Oriental sisters turned around and looked at it with doubts. The appearance of the flower changed slightly. In their eyes, the blue dress came slowly. There was no Caton. It was relaxed and leisurely.


    "Why?"


    Carrying a long gun, Li Shaoyun turns back fiercely, and the barrel of the gun sweeps along with him. All the commanders around him make yuan Yitou short and avoid the sweeping of the gun.


    He was about to reprimand the subordinate, but when he followed his eyes, he was stunned.


    "Hey, how did you do it? Can you share your experience?" Li Shaoyun grinned.


    The Oriental sisters, Yuan Yi and Tang Yuanwu came to see it.


    Xu Qi''an did not stop, cold response: "talent can share it."


    Li Shaoyun opened his mouth and was speechless.


    When he walked away, he murmured, "Nainai, this is the material of being a monk by nature."


    You are the material of being a monk. Xu Qi''an takes a puff from the corner of his mouth and quickens his pace.


    Yuan Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at his feet all the time. He said in a low voice, "there is no stagnation. How can this be possible?"


    The East Wan delicate eyebrow is tight Cu: "elder sister, this person everywhere reveals strange."


    Dongfang Wanrong gave a serious "Er" and said:


    "he will step into the second floor faster than the monks of Sanhua temple. But it doesn''t matter. The Buddhist monk said, "the second layer has been eroded by the power of the master, and he will be trapped there."


    "But it''s not going to make him surpass us."


    Duanmu Wanrong shakes her head:


    "haven''t you noticed that there are commandments in the tower. It''s hard to start. At least there are Commandments on the first floor. The pagoda of futu is a magic weapon for worshiping the relic and imprisoning the master. If you can do it easily, how can you imprison the master? "


    Dongfang Wan said in a high voice, "master Jingxin, look behind you."


    Back? In front of the monks looked back, their eyes a little bit of big stare round, can''t believe the expression solidification in the face.


    Even Zen masters like Jingxin and the first Hengyin have a sense of absurdity in their hearts.Under the "gaze" of Buddha, Bodhisattva and Vajra, an outsider can walk so easily. On the other hand, they are the disciples of Buddhism, and they are oppressed.


    "Who is the benefactor?"


    Jingxin stops and looks at Xu Qi''an who is getting closer and closer.


    The monks were staring at him.


    I''m a man you Buddhism will never get... Xu Qi''an keeps on at his feet: "Dafeng Wufu."


    Both sides passed by.


    The Buddhist monks were staring at his back.


    The pure heart monk drew back his eyes and gazed at the beads formed by the tears of the mirror beast in his hand.


    Martial uncle Dunan, I should have seen the scene just now.


    ......


    outside the tower.


    Ilbo''s voice echoed: "Dunan, who is this man? Why can he come and go freely in the pagoda of futu?"


    Pan Long presided over holding the Pearl, and his wrinkled old face was serious.


    The surrounding temperature suddenly increased a lot, and a heat wave came. Dunan King Kong''s figure appeared on the side of Pan Long''s host. He stretched out his hand to grab the Pearl and looked at it carefully.


    Mu Nanzhi curiously looks at Du Nan, a monk who is nine feet tall and burly, with a bright ring of fire burning behind his head.


    Is this the Dharma protector of Buddhism?


    Small white fox curled up in her arms, shivering, said: "good, good hot, good hot..."


    mu Nanzhi hugged small white fox, retreated, until its small body no longer trembled, then stopped.


    Du Nan king kong looked at it carefully and said:


    "the first floor of the pagoda has the power of discipline. The magic weapon will not go wrong, but the benefactor. Only Bodhisattvas and Arhats who can walk freely on the first floor are able to control the commandments.


    "Even if I enter it, it will be affected."


    Irbu snorted, "do you mean this man is a Bodhisattva or arhat of Buddhism?"


    Du Nan shook his head slowly: "when Faji Bodhisattva placed the pagoda here, he set a ban on it. It was not allowed to enter. Luo Han can''t get in. If the Bodhisattva wants to get in, he has to break the ban by force. "


    "How do you explain what happened in front of you?"


    Asked Ilbo.


    Dunan Vajra was speechless. A guess flashed in his mind: it might be that the reincarnation of arhat had cause and effect with Buddhism, so he could ignore the commandments and go straight to the golden body of Buddha.


    Ilbo pondered for a moment and said, "well, fortunately, he can''t cross the second floor."


    Li lingsu listens to the conversation between two extraordinary figures in the distance and shows his teeth. Who is Xu Qian?


    Is it related to Buddhism again?


    His relationship with Si Tianjian is extraordinary. He has many kinds of witchcraft. Now he is suspected to have a great relationship with Buddhism. Who is he?...


    ...


    not long after, Xu Qian walked to the Buddha''s golden body and looked up at the towering golden body.


    "There are only three floors in the pagoda. The first floor is used to assess talents, which is not difficult and almost dangerous. Then, the second or third layer may be the place where Shenshu and Nalan Tianlu were sealed.


    "I''m going to take back the Dragon Qi, untie the seal of Shenshu, and stop them from releasing Nalan Tianlu. The task is a bit heavy......


    " how can I collect the Dragon Qi attached to the magic weapon? You can''t kill the magic weapon. A piece of Bodhisattva''s magic weapon has only the result of being killed. "


    Xu Qi''an did not rush into the second floor, looking up at the gold body. It seems to be in a daze.


    He quietly reached into his arms, holding the fragments of the book, and recited some words in his mouth. He tried to use the formula given to him by JianZheng biography to absorb the Dragon Qi with the characteristics of dragon Qi and national fortune, supplemented by the fragments of the book.


    Unfortunately, I was disappointed.


    Dragon Qi has no response, and the pagoda is lingering, ignoring his call.


    "Is the pagoda too high? Buddhism also comes for Dragon Qi. I can observe it in secret and reap the benefits of it. On the contrary, it is more troublesome to solve the problem of yinshenshu and prevent Nalan Tianlu from getting out of trouble.


    "The former has the secret formula given to me by the second elder martial brother, but it can not solve the seal of the pagoda itself. For the latter, unless I kill all the Oriental sisters and Buddhist monks, how can I stop Nalan Tianlu from getting out of trouble?


    "Do your best to listen to the destiny. If you can get dragon Qi, you can make a steady profit. If you can''t, we''ll talk about it later. As for Nalan Tianlu, we can''t force it. I have only one person, just try my best. Supervisor Zheng really gave me such a difficult task.


    "Go to the second level first, explore the way, and work out a plan for how to make a profit."


    He immediately set a good goal for himself, and Longqi must be obtained. Shenshu tries his best to prevent Nalan Tianlu from getting out of trouble.


    Seeing Jingxin and others approaching step by step, Xu Qi''an no longer hesitated and made three bows to the Buddha''s golden body.


    The next moment, the cloud shrouded dome, shine down a golden light, he disappeared in the first layer.The first thing Xu Qi''an felt was the warm sunshine and the devastated land. It seems that a fierce war has just happened here.


    It''s a vast, cold and dry field.


    This is the Buddhist realm? There''s not a breath of peace that Buddha should have... He thought to himself that he heard a familiar, gentle voice:


    "today, you will surely die."


    According to the reputation, not far away stood a green dress, handsome features, slender body, clear eyes, not containing the vicissitudes. There was no white on the temples.


    Wei Yuan!


    PS: this chapter is a little short, but the last chapter has 6000 words, so the number of words is not bad.

 Chapter 526

    Xu Qi''an opened his mouth. His throat seemed to be blocked by something and he couldn''t make a sound.


    He gazed at Wei Yuan in silence until the other side said the second sentence:


    "Nalan Tianlu, since the war, the sorcerer sect has killed countless of our great soldiers. Today, I will first kill you, destroy your corpse army, and then destroy the army of the Three Kingdoms of Yan, Kang and Jing, to commemorate the spirit of the great soldiers in heaven."


    Xu Qi''an looked back and saw a white haired old man, dressed in a wizard robe, sitting on the barren land. His whole body was bloodstained and his breath was weak.


    Behind the old wizard were three Buddhist monks, one of whom Xu Qi''an knew was duerohan who led the Buddhist mission to Beijing that day.


    "Here is a segment of the Shanhaiguan battle 20 years ago..."


    he suddenly realized that Li lingsu had said that Nalan Tianlu, the master of Dongfang Wanrong and former leader of Jingshan City, died in the Shanhaiguan battle and Wei Yuan''s plot.


    The second is Nalan Tianlu? But why did I see the scene of Shanhaiguan battle?... he muttered in his heart and heard Nalan Tianlu sneer:


    "Wei Yuan, the rain master is immortal. The only one who can kill me is daomen Yipin, or the great wizard..."


    Xu Qi''an immediately looked at Wei Yuan, but found that he had disappeared. When he reappeared, he was behind Nalan Tianlu, holding a knife in his right hand and a head in his left.


    Nalan Tianlu''s headless body sat motionless, and the blood from his neck was four or five meters high, just like a blood spring.


    Sanpin, no, Sanpin is more powerful than the king of Zhenbei in the time of Chuzhou..... Xu Qi''an sighed that although he had known the truth for a long time, he still couldn''t hide his sorrow when he witnessed Wei Yuan''s cultivation.


    Durohan took out the golden bowl from the sleeve, pointed the mouth of the bowl at Nalan Tianlu''s body and recited the scriptures of chaodu.


    The bright light of Buddha turned into a beam of light, shining on the body of Nalan Tianlu, and photographed an unreal yuan Shen, which was collected into the golden bowl.


    Du erluohan accepted the gold bowl, relieved and said: "Wei Shuai, the God of Nalan Tianlu, let Buddhism deal with it. Futu Pagoda in Leizhou is the magic weapon of Faji Bodhisattva, which is specially used to suppress evil spirits. If you don''t have a son, you''ll be called Nalan Tianlu


    Wei Yuan nodded: "good."


    Having said that, he walked away slowly, his sleeves floating.


    "Duke Wei, Duke Wei......"


    Xu Qi''an took a few steps, raised his hand and tried to detain him, but Wei Yuan couldn''t hear him.


    He put down his hand in despair.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, he heard the voice of chanting the Buddha''s name behind him. He turned to see that it was not duerohan, but the monks of Sanhua temple, such as Jingxin, Jingyuan and Hengyin.


    They finally reached the second floor.


    The monks of Sanhua Temple look around in a daze and seem to be wondering why they are here.


    Monk Jingxin looked at Xu Qian and said, "benefactor, what did you see just now? Where is this? "


    Xu Qian thought carefully: "this should be the battlefield of Shanhaiguan battle 20 years ago. We are in a dreamland or a dream of Nalan Tianlu. Considering that the four wizard is also called "dream Wizard", I think it is the latter


    Nalan Tianlu''s dream..... Monk Jingxin suddenly said, "it should be like this. Martial uncle Dunan said that the second floor of the pagoda is permeated by Nalan Tianlu''s power."


    The whole second layer is penetrated by the power of Nalan Tianlu? Xu Qian frowned.


    At the head of Sanhua temple, monk Hengyin stared at Xu Qian and asked, "what did you see just now, benefactor?"


    "The scene before Nalan Tianlu''s death, he died in the encirclement and killing of Wei Yuan and Buddhist monks."


    He didn''t say that he died in the siege of durohan, because it would expose that he knew durohan.


    The monks of Sanhua Temple nodded slowly. Monk Jingyuan said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, how can we get rid of the dream?"


    Jingxin takes a look at Xu Qian and shakes his head.


    He seems to know it, but he doesn''t want to say it in front of me. It''s also that Buddhism and Shamanism collude with each other and intend to untie the seal of Nalan Tianlu..... Xu Qi''an examines the monks, and his eyes rest on the empty hands of the pure heart monk.


    "Master Jingxin, where is the bead in your hand?"


    If you remember correctly, before passing by, Xu Qi''an clearly saw the first floor of the pagoda reflected in the beads.


    Not surprisingly, the role of beads is to feed back the internal scenes of the pagoda to the outside world, so that elibu and Dunan can see the scenes inside the pagoda.


    Although the two sides have reached an agreement, they are also suspicious of each other. Beads are an important bridge to maintain their cooperation......


    "this place is a dream, so naturally beads can''t be brought in."


    Monk Jingxin gives an explanation.


    In other words, we are not the real body now, but our consciousness has entered Nalan Tianlu''s dream..... Xu Qi''an touched his chin.After a while, more and more people arrived at the second floor.


    The first is Yuan Yi, Li Shaoyun, Tang Yuanwu and Oriental sisters. With their qualifications, they are the mainstay of any force.


    For Buddhism, the Wufu who can enter the four grades also has "Buddha nature".


    Then came the local heroes in Leizhou, whose number was reduced by two-thirds.


    By this time, there were only about two hundred people on the first floor.


    "Where is this?"


    "Is it the most precious thing in the world?"


    "The earth here is real, and the stone is real..."


    many people are talking about it. People with strong curiosity even grab a handful of soil and put it in their mouth to taste, and then spit it out.


    Liu Yun quickly joins up with Tang Yuanwu, the sect leader, and then looks around in the crowd. Finally, he sees the attack on Qingyi.


    She is very concerned about this man, it has nothing to do with women''s mind, it is purely the attention of the mysterious master.


    The first Hengyin monk said in a high voice: "benefactor, this is Nalan Tianlu''s dream. We are in the Shanhaiguan battle 20 years ago. The scene in front of us is the place where Buddhist monks surround and kill Nalan Tianlu. "


    In front of me, exchange my intelligence for human feelings...... Xu Qi''an takes a look at Hengyin.


    "I see!"


    "Thank you for telling me."


    "Who is Nalan Tianlu?"


    The local people in Leizhou suddenly realized it and asked incessantly.


    At present, Hengyin tells the public the identity of Nalan Tianlu.


    "The second grade rain master?"


    "Er pin..."


    "Buddhism is really powerful."


    The people in the river and lake look strange, or feel sad, or shocked, or afraid. In their eyes, the second rain master is an elusive existence, an immortal figure.


    And such a person was suppressed here by Buddhism.


    Dongfang Wanrong closed her eyes. After a long time, she opened them and said in a voice:


    "I can''t feel where master is, which means that he doesn''t have self-consciousness. This is really a dream. It''s his dream."


    Dongfang Wan nodded: "how to break the game?"


    Dongfang Wanrong shakes her head: "look again, look again..."


    during the conversation, the picture suddenly changes. People find themselves in the tent. A white haired and bearded wizard in a cloak is sitting at the head of the table. He is a general in armor and a wizard in a cloak.


    From these people, Xu Qi''an saw a familiar face:


    nurhega!


    "The southern demons and the northern demons formed an alliance and tried to recover the ten thousand demons country, while the southern Gu clan wanted to take advantage of the maneuver to shake up the Fengguo movement. The feud between Buddhism and demons in the western regions is as deep as the sea. They will not stand idly by. Dafeng and Buddhism are bound to join hands. "


    Nalan Tianlu looked around at all the witches in the account and said, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for our Shamanism. As long as we join the battlefield and completely destroy Dafeng and Buddhism, we can be divided into nine states with the demons, Gu and barbarians. "


    Yasukuni king, Xiahou Yushu asked: "why not invade Dafeng from the southern border?"


    Nuerhega shook his head slowly:


    "the troops of Dafeng army were divided into two routes, one was assembled in Shanhaiguan border, the other was Chen soldiers on the border of three northeast states. It''s us that''s on guard. The war in Shanhaiguan is in full swing, and the demon man and Gu clan are at a disadvantage. Unless we can break through half of Dafeng and come to the capital in a short time, Dafeng and Buddhism will have time to fight against us once the war at Shanhaiguan subsides. "


    Nalan Tianlu nodded: "therefore, we have to fight Dafeng and Buddhism in Shanhaiguan. It''s time to pay back the debt that Dafeng owed us. "


    Jie Jie, a wizard, said with a smile: "the commander of the three armed forces of Dafeng is the eunuch named Wei Yuan. Hey, there is no one in the Central Plains?"


    The witches and generals laughed.


    At that time, Wei Yuan had already fought back the demon man, but that war was only a small victory compared with the large-scale campaign sweeping all the major forces in Kyushu.


    Listening to the meeting, Leizhou''s people in the Jianghu gaped: "it''s really a battle of Shanhaiguan."


    The battle of Shanhaiguan took place 20 years ago. To them, it was a war of great scale but far away.


    At this time, witnessing the high-level discussion of the witchcraft cult, I felt that history had entered into life, which was also very shocking.


    In addition, they learned part of the inside story of the Shanhaiguan campaign.


    This is one of the largest and most tragic wars in human history. In essence, it is a manifestation of the peak of contradictions among the major forces in Kyushu.


    In jiazidang demons, the destroyed South demons attempted to restore the country, the Gu clan tried to shake Dafeng''s luck, and the sorcerer religion demanded debts from Dafeng.


    "Nalan Tianlu said that I owe a great debt to the sorcerer. What debt?"


    Zhenfu General Li Shaoyun frowned.


    He also asked other people about their doubts.Dongfang Wanrong said faintly:


    "when Emperor Dafeng Gaozu started his business, he was defeated several times and was in a desperate situation. He borrowed 200000 troops from the sorcerer cult and promised to overthrow Dazhou, and then he worshipped the sorcerer cult as the national religion. Who knows, after the founding of the state, Emperor Gaozu turned back. "


    This period of history is very secret. In Dafeng, even scholars may not know it.


    "Bullshit!"


    Li Shaoyun said faintly.


    "Is it true that the Shamanism is also worthy of being the national religion I worship?"


    "Dafeng doesn''t need the state religion. Even if it''s Renzong, it''s just a game of HunJun."


    "He''s real, this bitch''s bullshit."


    People in Leizhou yelled.


    Yuan Yi pressed his hand, and the prestige of the commanding envoys calmed the people in the Jianghu. He looked at the monks of Sanhua temple and said, "it''s useless to talk more. How can we get rid of this dream?"


    Monk Jingxin looks at Dongfang Wanrong. Only she is the dream Wizard of the top four grades. Only a wizard can deal with a wizard.


    Dongfang Wanrong pondered for a moment, or that sentence: "wait."


    Soon after, people understood the meaning, and the picture changed again. The scene of Shanhaiguan battle flashed before people''s eyes like a lantern.


    The southern demons, the northern demons, the Gu clan, the Shamanism, the Dafeng army, and the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions... All fought together. They witnessed the battle from the perspective of Nalan Tianlu.


    Until Nalan Tianlu was surrounded and killed by Wei Yuan, the corpse separated, the dream ended, and entered a new round of reincarnation.


    Through this dream, the four words "powerless" were the most felt by the people present.


    Nalan Tianlu''s incompetence.


    The master of Buddhism is too abnormal, and the leader of Wei Yuan is too abnormal.


    After the beginning of the war, many battles lost one after another, and their fighting power was consumed like a blunt knife cutting flesh. Local wars may win, but it is still difficult to recover the decline.


    Li Shaoyun sneered: "what a thick skin. In the battle of Shanhaiguan, Buddhism was just a thug. Isn''t it Wei Yuan, the God of the army who designed to surround and kill Nalan Tianlu


    He mocked monk Hengyin for attributing the killing of Nalan Tianlu to Buddhism.


    Sanhua Temple monk hands together, speechless.


    People in Leizhou look scornful.


    At this time, the picture changed, not Shanhaiguan battle, but a strange environment.


    A strange dream.


    The master of the dream is a boy with double swords on his back. At this time, he looks serious and stares at the middle-aged man in front of him. The middle-aged man is also carrying double swords.


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "I won''t keep my hand in this battle. If you can make it through a hundred moves, you will leave the army. If you can''t make it, you''ll die. "


    The boy with double swords said faintly: "don''t talk nonsense, master. Let''s do it."


    The war was extremely fierce. The young man, with 36 knives, was dying and almost died.


    ...


    when the picture turns again, the master of the dream is still a warrior with double swords, not a young man who has become a young man.


    The enemy also changed from master to a gloomy and rebellious old man.


    The old man angrily scolded: "Tang Yuanwu, you dare to kill me. Your master is old. Maybe I''m a little scared. I''m good enough to kill me. "


    Tangyuanwu light way: "Snake Mountain old monster, you rape and plunder, all evil, today cut you."


    ...


    everyone looked at Tang Yuanwu one after another, and someone suddenly said:


    "this is the battle of Tang clan leader''s killing Snake Mountain old monster to become famous. The first battle is the fourth grade."


    "Well, I remember that the old Snake Mountain villain committed crimes in Leizhou. He made a series of mistakes and was wanted by the imperial court. It was the master Tang who killed him. It was a sensation in Leizhou at that time. "


    "But why does the past of the Tang master appear here?"


    Seeing this, Dongfang Wanrong breathed out a breath, which seemed to confirm some conjecture in her heart. She said in a deep voice:


    "because our Yuanshen was involved in the dream of Nalan Tianlu, influenced by the dream wizard, everyone''s dreams are slowly intertwined."


    "So we''re dreaming now?" Yuan Yi said in a deep voice.


    Tang Yuanwu showed a sudden look: "the battle of leaving the army, the battle of killing the snake mountain old monster, is really the most dangerous battle in my life. Even after many years, I often dream about it


    "It''s worth the trip to see the past of Shanhaiguan battle and the past of Tangmen master''s killing the old monster of Sheshan."


    "Yes, no one believes this experience."


    After that, they experienced several dreams, including the battle of Zhenfu General Li Shaoyun and his commander Yuan Yi, and the bloody fighting of Leizhou people.


    From the perspective of Buddhists and disciples, they also witnessed the grand scene of western region monks chanting and preaching.


    Xu Qi''an mingled in the crowd, especially silent, but his eyes always focused on the Oriental sisters and the monk of Sanhua temple.


    Buddhism and Shamanism are well prepared. They must know how to get rid of the dream, how to release Nalan Tianlu, how to get dragon Qi... They can''t release Nalan Tianlu... He was thinking, and suddenly he heard a cry of surprise.Looking from the side, I was surprised.


    Foshan is peaceful and the golden light is winding in the clouds. A young man in a watchman''s uniform is holding his head in pain and his face is distorted.


    This picture is so familiar that it makes his face change.


    Buddhist fighting method!


    Eight bitter array!


    Sleeping trough, my dream?!

 Chapter 527

    In Xu Qi''an''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by. If the dream appears in the TV, he will fly to block it and not let anyone watch.


    What does it mean to expose your identity in the pagoda of futu?


    The Church of the God of witchcraft will kill him regardless of everything, and the Buddhism will spend him regardless of everything.


    At that time, not to mention Jieyin Shenshu, but to recapture the Dragon Qi, he will not be able to protect himself.


    Seeing this scene, people in Leizhou, Buddhist monks and Oriental sisters were attracted by the "dream".


    "Here, what is this?"


    "Foshan, the service of watchmen... Seems to have met before."


    The crowd was puzzled and curious. For a moment, they didn''t respond. Leizhou was too far away from the capital. The people present had hardly seen the Buddhist fighting method or Xu Qi''an himself...


    "It''s Buddhist fighting. That''s Xu Yinluo."


    Tang Yuen wu long, the master of Shuangdao sect, said.


    When he was in the capital, he intended to fight for heaven and man. As a result, the fight between heaven and man was postponed for more than a month. On the contrary, he happened to witness the great fight of Buddhism.


    "Wow


    All of a sudden, Leizhou heroes point to the picture and talk endlessly.


    "He''s Xu Yinluo. He''s much more handsome than the portrait. When you look at his face, you can see that he''s the dragon and Phoenix among the people."


    "I didn''t see the Buddhist fighting method that day. I didn''t expect that I could see it in this way today. Ha ha ha ha......"


    the Oriental sisters also looked at the young man in the silver Gong uniform without blinking.


    I''ve heard about him for a long time, but I haven''t seen him. It''s good to have such a chance to see him. After all, the capital is the headquarters of Dafeng, so they can''t go there.


    Watchmen are all over Kyushu. The investigation of various forces is very detailed. Donghai Dragon Palace is a subordinate force of the sorceress cult, which can''t be concealed from the watchmen.


    To go to the capital is to die.


    Therefore, they did not hope to see the legendary Xu Yinluo.


    "It''s really handsome, but not as handsome as Li lang."


    Dongfang Wanrong looks at Xu Yinluo and makes a judgment.


    "Just a single array let him hold his head and scream. At that time, Xu Yinluo had no legendary heroism."


    Dongfang Wanqing thought.


    On the other hand, monk Jingyuan looked at Zen master Jingxin and said in a low voice, "this is the Buddha that arhat and Bodhisattvas all want to get into Buddhism?"


    Pure heart "Er" a, attentive gaze at Xu silver Gong.


    Jingyuan asked, "what do you think of Mahayana Buddhism?"


    Jingxin was silent for a long time and said slowly:


    "it''s like a door full of madness and danger, but it makes people yearn for it. Durohan wanted to push it away, but he was afraid to push it away. Garoshu didn''t want to push it away, but he couldn''t help watching it.


    "The dispute between Mahayana and Mahayana has been deadlocked to this day. Apart from the Buddha''s deep sleep, the hesitation of Bodhisattvas and Arhats is also a crucial reason."


    Martial monks don''t practice Zen. They can easily learn the same Dharma without mastering it. In the eyes of martial monks, it doesn''t matter whether Mahayana or Hinayana.


    Of course, if you have to choose, the monk prefers the Mahayana Dharma of Duji. Because the path of martial monks and martial artists is very similar, both of them are self-cultivation.


    In the murmur of the two monks, Xu Yinluo, trapped in the array, suddenly became furious. He pressed the handle of the knife and cut out a knife of extraordinary talent, a knife that shocked all four of the four monks.


    Eight bitter array was broken on the spot.


    After that, Xu Yinluo cut through the Vajra magic power of Buddhism, talked with the old monk under the bodhi tree, transformed the old monk, climbed to the top of Buddhism, and insisted on not kneeling under the pressure of the huge Dharma.


    Summon the Confucian sage to carve a knife to break the Buddhist realm.


    "It''s too strong. It turns out that Xu Yinluo was already so powerful when he was fighting Buddhism."


    "Yes, during the fighting, he just came back from Yunzhou. That is to say, Yunzhou alone blocked 8000 rebels. It''s not a rumor."


    "Eight thousand, not twenty thousand."


    "It''s worthy of being Xu Yinluo. No wonder he was able to subdue heaven and people with both hands. No wonder he was able to kill 200000 enemies of wushenjiao with one person and one knife in the battle of defending yuyangguan."


    "Yes, Xu Yinluo has been practising martial arts for more than ten years, which is much better than those of us who have not yet entered the fourth grade of martial arts. This is a real talent of self-discipline."


    People in Leizhou are very excited. Leizhou is far away from the capital. The story of Xu Yinluo will inevitably be exaggerated and inconsistent with the facts.


    But today, seeing Xu Yinluo''s strength in fighting, the heroes in Leizhou completely believe that Yunzhou has blocked 8000, oh no, 20000 rebels alone.


    He also believed in the miracle of killing 200000 enemy troops in the battle of yuyangguan.


    Oriental sisters look at each other, tacit agreement to withdraw just now.


    Compared with this Xu Yinluo, their Li Lang is indeed dwarfed.


    The dream slowly dissipated, and people had endless aftertaste.Suddenly, Hengyin, the first seat of Sanhua temple, said in a high voice:


    "why is there a scene of Buddhism fighting here?"


    This sentence, let all people or sober, or aware of the unreasonable.


    Yes, why do Buddhist fighting methods appear here?


    Everything you see is a dream, so whose dream is this?


    ...


    "Why are they all standing still?"


    Mu Nanzhi squints kazilan''s big eyes and peeps at the Pearl condensed from the tears of the mirror beast in Dunan Vajra''s hand. She finds that the picture reflected by the pearl is still.


    "Strange. It''s like some kind of magic."


    Leizhou chamber of Commerce four pinkeqing said in a deep voice.


    "What do you think, Li Lang?"


    Hearing qianrou ask her lover''s opinion.


    Li lingsu frowned:


    "no wonder, no wonder Rong... Let me see.


    "It''s no wonder that as soon as they reached the second level of the dream, they were not moved by the power of turbulan.


    "If you want to pass the dream smoothly, you must have the cooperation of Nalan Tianlu. Otherwise, these people can''t leave the second layer. They will always be in the dream until the physical vitality of the outside world is cut off."


    Hearing that, qianrou frowned slightly and said with some worry: "it seems that master Xu has not been able to break away from his dream......


    Li lingsu''s expression was suddenly strange. He found that he could not understand the bad old man more and more. He clearly had an extraordinary identity and accomplishments, but he always showed the same plain accomplishments as his appearance.


    Is that on purpose, or is there some reason why he can''t play his full strength?


    "Whatever he''s going to do, I don''t care. In fact, it''s not difficult to break Nalan Tianlu''s dream. No matter how many items, the magic of the dream wizard must rely on the dream as the medium. This is the rule


    Li lingsu said: "so there are two ways. One is to wake up Nalan Tianlu in the tower, and you can get rid of the dream. 2£º Find and communicate Nalan Tianlu''s consciousness in the dream, communicate with him, and ask him to help out of the dream. "


    Li lingsu is a good friend of Oriental Wanrong, a four grade dream wizard, and a Taoist expert specializing in Yuan Shen. He has a deep understanding of the means of dream wizard.


    "Consciousness in dreams?"


    Mu Nanzhi asks, the little white fox in her arms sticks out her head, and her big black eyes look at Li lingsu curiously.


    Li lingsu said: "if you don''t have consciousness, you can''t dream. Naturally, there is human consciousness in the dream."


    After a pause, he sighed: "Oriental Wanrong, as the dream Wizard of the top four grades, it''s too simple to find Nalan Tianlu''s consciousness. But why does she stay still and linger in the dream world? "


    It''s so cool to call sister Rong''s name... Tianzong''s son thought secretly.


    The two sisters are cool and charming. At first glance, it seems that their sister Dongfang Wanqing is more aggressive. In fact, she is not. When she is in bed, her sister seems to be charming and more overbearing, like a queen.


    Thinking about it, Li lingsu could not help rubbing his waist.


    Since he was put under house arrest for half a year by the Oriental sisters, he has been working hard all night. He has become more and more indifferent to women, and gradually feels the true meaning of being too forgetful.


    Sure enough, it''s the right way.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister, you''re going down the mountain with me. Now you''ve become the flying swallow heroine, and I''m gradually" forgetting my love ". When the three-year period comes, your envious saliva will flow down your eyes.


    "Oh, the holy daughter of Tianzong has become a chivalrous woman who is eager for justice. You have gone astray."


    When Li lingsu thought of this, he was satisfied.


    ...


    "why, no one answered?"


    Heng Yin monk raised his voice and yelled again. At the same time, he swept the crowd with sharp eyes.


    Jingxin and Jingyuan seem to think of something. Their expression changes slightly. They also search in the crowd with sharp eyes, like looking for something.


    "Sister, can you trace back to who the master of the dream is by means of the magic of dreams?"


    Dongfang Wanqing''s cold face became more and more serious at this time.


    "I know what you mean..."


    Dongfang Wanrong nodded slowly.


    Seeing the Buddhist monk''s expression, Leizhou people are not fools. They immediately know what they are going to do. They step back and look around, staring at the people around them.


    Seeing this, Xu Qi''an''s heart sank.


    "Master Tang, I remember that you shuangdaomen once went to the capital to witness the grand ceremony of fighting."


    Someone asked aloud.


    At that time, all eyes fell on Tang Yuanwu.


    Tang Yuanwu nodded slowly: "I''m lucky to see Xu Yinluo defeated."


    Dongfang Wanrong said: "but if you want to dream about the fighting scene, it''s impossible unless you have a deep memory. Just like the master of Tangmen always remembers those two battles, it''s his own experience after all."The four words "personal experience" are very hard for her to bite.


    No, they already suspected that I was in the crowd. Buddhist monks, Donghai Dragon Palace, and local people in Leizhou all had companions who could prove to each other. I was the only stranger who could easily lock me in......


    Xu Qi''an frowned and felt anxious.


    If you expose your identity here, you will fall into a dangerous situation even if you fail in any attempt.


    Sure enough, things are changeable and life is full of accidents. Before his plan started, he was forced to show his real body by Nalan Tianlu''s dream.


    At this moment, Liu Yun of shuangdaomen said faintly:


    "this is my dream."


    The first Zen master, Hengyin, examined her and asked, "you?"


    Tang Yuanwu was stunned at first, then suddenly, with a rather complicated look, took a look at his valued disciple and said:


    "well, yun''er was also in the capital at that time and witnessed the whole process of fighting."


    There were ambiguous laughter and boos.


    A woman is always dreaming about Xu Yinluo''s Buddhist fighting. What does it mean?


    Four words to explain: young girl Huaichun.


    One of the people in the Jianghu said with an ambiguous smile:


    "yes, we think too much about it. Xu Yinluo has made countless achievements in his life. Whether it''s the resurrection of Yunzhou or the one-sided rebel in yuyangguan, which one is not more dangerous than Buddhism.


    "If Xu Yinluo is here, it''s definitely not Buddhism fighting."


    This is very reasonable, and the people present also think so.


    Dongfang Wanrong nods silently, and the girl Huaichun admires Xu Yinluo after watching a Buddhist fight. This is too normal.


    As a woman, she would be attracted to a man like Xu Yinluo if she didn''t have her own heart.


    The first constant sound looks at the pure heart, and the latter nods, which dispels doubts.


    Xu Qi''an couldn''t help looking at Leizhou female Xia Liu Yun more. He didn''t expect to meet an admiring female Xia here. It''s not surprising.


    In today''s Dafeng, there are not too many women who admire Xu Yinluo.


    At this time, a new dream emerged, red candle high, curtain low, I do not know whose bridal chamber candle night.


    All the people in the river and lake began to laugh, whistling and joking, and the scene became warm again.


    Li Shaoyun was stunned at first, then his face changed slightly.


    Have these bastards forgotten what they did when they went to the pagoda?


    Xu seven an thought Tucao, always pay attention to Buddhist monks and Oriental sisters, he finally saw the East Wanrong step back, step by step back, make complaints about a distance, turn around and leave quickly.


    Dongfang Wanqing and Buddhist monks quickly followed.


    No! As soon as they moved, several figures immediately followed, including Xu Qi''an, Tang Yuanwu, Li Shaoyun and Yuan Yi.


    "Follow them!"


    Yuan Yi cheered.


    The people of the river and the lake took a slow time, but now they wake up one after another. They don''t care to watch the dream and rush to catch up.


    Dongfang Wanrong stops, turns back and blows a breath to Xu Qian and others.


    In a flash, I don''t know where the thick fog came, blocking the sky and the sun, as if I was in the morning filled with thick fog.


    "It''s gone!"


    Li Shaoyun turned around, surprised and angry.


    Too bad, let them "escape" Xu Qi''an was a little anxious and helpless.


    "Master!"


    Liu Yun ran out of the thick fog.


    "Just now that woman is a high-quality wizard, she can also manipulate dreams..."


    Tang Yuanwu made a solemn judgment, and then nodded to Liu Yun.


    Li Shaoyun was worried: "what should we do now? How do we get out of our dreams? "


    Yuan Yi shook his head slowly: "if it''s a dream of ordinary witches, it''s not difficult to break away with our strength of Yuan Shen. But the dream of second grade rain master, even if it''s not aimed at us, I''m afraid we can''t go out. "


    Tang Yuanwu said in a deep voice: "in addition, the woman is a high-quality wizard. This is a dream. If she wants to leave, we can''t stay. From the beginning, we were at a disadvantage. "


    Hearing this, Xu Qi''an said faintly: "this is also the reason why Dunan King Kong agreed to let us in. Buddhism and witchcraft believe that they have the chance to win."


    Several Sipin''s attention was attracted, and Yuan Yi nodded slightly.


    Xu Qi''an continued:


    "even if it''s a dream wizard, it''s not so easy to get rid of rain master''s dream. Otherwise, why should she talk so much with us? Just leave the dream and go up to the third floor. I guess she must still be in a dream


    "But it''s foggy. How can I find it?"


    Li Shaoyun frowned.


    Xu Qi''an said: "what she did just now makes us understand at least two points: first, she chose to blow out the fog and fascinate us. Instead of confronting us head-on, it shows that the power of her dream is limited and she can''t deal with so many four grades at the same time. Or, there are also commandments in the dream, so you can''t fight people in the tower."Secondly, this is Nalan Tianlu''s dream. If she wants to leave the dream, she should get Nalan Tianlu''s consent. She did not immediately leave the dream, but chose to watch the dream, is the best proof. It''s probably in the process of watching the dream that I found a way to communicate with Nalan Tianlu. "


    The commander made Yuan Yi ponder: "so, is she going to find Nalan Tianlu now?"


    Liu Yun whispered: "why not she has left the dream."


    Xu Qian shook his head: "if she had left the dream, she would not have charmed us with fog just now, but would have disappeared directly. But you''re right. She''ll leave the dream at any time now. "


    Smell speech, three four grade Wu Fu frowned tightly.


    Xu Qi''an glanced over their faces and said:


    "don''t worry, we still have a chance. If she goes to Nalan Tianlu, where will she go?"


    Yuan Yi''s eyes lit up: "Nalan Tianlu''s dream!"


    Li Shaoyun wondered: "but this is not a dream."


    "No!"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head slowly: "here is the dream of all of us, not just Nalan Tianlu''s dream."


    Li Shaoyun looked at him repeatedly and said with a grin: "brother, you see it thoroughly. It''s powerful."


    Xu Yinluo, a genius of Dafeng''s case solving, knows that... Xu Qian shows a smile of indifference and maintains a calm and calm human setting.


    ...


    on the other side, Dongfang Wanrong leads Buddhist monks and disciples of Donghai dragon palace to shuttle through the fog. Her eyes seem to be able to penetrate the fog, and her steps are steady without any confusion.


    "Oriental benefactor, where are we going now?"


    Master Jingxin put his hands together and said as he followed.


    Dongfang Wanrong did not look back: "of course, it''s the consciousness to go to my master."


    "Where is he?"


    Asked the first voice.


    "The deepest obsession," Dongfang Wanrong pauses and whispers, "is the place where Wei Yuan decapitates."


    Monks suddenly, monk Jing Yuan is puzzled, said: "just why not communicate with him."


    Dongfang wanrongjiao said with a smile: "at that time, only my master had a dream. Everyone was watching. How to communicate? I wait until your dreams and master''s dreams are interwoven.


    "Everyone''s dreams are intertwined, like a maze, dividing everyone. If you go to see master again at this time, no one will notice. "


    ....


    Xu Qi''an, Li Shaoyun, Yuan Yi, Tang Yuanwu and Liu Yun walked through the fog for a while, and a picture appeared in front of them. The red candle was high, and the eyes were full of happy red.


    Is just the dream, now has developed into the bridal chamber stage.


    Hell, Nalan Tianlu''s dream has been met, and he meets some bullshit dreams...... Xu Qi''an can''t help frowning and wanted to walk quickly, but the conversation between the couple on the bed made them slow down.


    PS: cold, stuffy nose, lethargy, one night today. Yesterday was also the cause of the cold.

 Chapter 528

    "Lady, how to practice?"


    The bridegroom''s tone is a little urgent. It seems that he has never touched a woman.


    The bride was puzzled and replied for a long time. She said shyly, "this, this... How can my husband ask me? How can I know?"


    The bridegroom was not happy and said, "but I heard that when women go out of the cabinet, they all have their own women to teach them experience."


    ¡­¡­ The bride whispered, "it''s very, very simple."


    "Ah, lady, what are you doing with my waist?"


    "No, don''t say it My husband didn''t take a concubine, didn''t he have a servant girl? Besides, haven''t you been to the place of fireworks? "


    The bride is as thin as a mosquito.


    "I''ve never been to the brothel, and I''ve never had a maid... Women will only affect the progress of my martial arts training. "


    So the bridegroom replied.


    Talent ah..... Xu Qi''an squints at the dream and tries to penetrate the falling curtain to see who the bridegroom is.


    Tang Yuanwu, the master of Shuangdao sect, looks indifferent, but his eyes often aim at the bed curtain.


    Yuan Yi said with a smile: "it''s a Wuchi."


    Li Shaoyun hurried with a straight face.


    At this time, the bride said: "husband, where are you going?"


    The curtain shakes for a while. It seems that a young man is dressing. He replies to his wife: "the time has come. I''ll practice my gun for an hour. My wife will have a rest earlier."


    The bride was very anxious: "but, we haven''t...


    when the bed curtain was lifted, the bridegroom came out with a handsome face and a rebellious look in his eyes, and ran out in a hurry.


    At the moment of seeing the boy, everyone turned his head and looked at Li Shaoyun.


    Li Shaoyun''s dark face turned red in an instant. He felt as if there were flames rising inside his body, and there were illusory black smoke on his head.


    Yuan Yi, commander of the capital, looked at him repeatedly and said, "no, you came to Leizhou City to report your work a few years ago, and you played like a duck in water in Jiaofang company."


    The corner of Li Shaoyun''s mouth twitched: "Cheng, when I got married, I was only 17 years old."


    Tang Yuanwu nodded and said solemnly, "so it was your wife who taught you how to practice at that time?"


    Li Shaoyun "...."


    Liu Yun didn''t speak, and her mouth turned up slightly with a smile.


    This is a social death... Xu Qi''an sipped his mouth and didn''t make himself laugh.


    He cleared his throat and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Seize the time to find Nalan Tianlu''s consciousness."


    Yuan Yi and Tang Yuanwu bowed their faces and nodded slightly.


    Li Shaoyun breathed a sigh of relief. When he said goodbye to the boy, he was so impressed that he occasionally remembered in his dream that he was naked in front of the outside today, which was worse than letting him go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Through Li Shaoyun''s dream, searching for a moment in the fog, I suddenly heard the noise of the busy market and took a close look.


    The colorful lights are hanging high and the flow of people is like weaving, which is a bustling scene of a prosperous night market.


    Dream came, Xu Qian, who was holding hands, then murmured.


    The woman is tall and pretty, with a slightly thick eyebrow. She is holding a man''s arm and pointing at the street vendors. Sometimes she jumps around and looks lively and cheerful.


    And that man, with a handsome face, tall and slender, wore the uniform of a watchman.


    Tang Yuanwu takes a deep look at the lively and cheerful dream woman, and then slowly turns his head and neck to look at Liu Yun, a disciple famous for his coldness and arrogance.


    The heroine, who was praised by Leizhou River and lake for her heroism, finally turned red. She bowed her head slightly and didn''t dare to look after the master''s face.


    Yuan Yi said with a smile: "since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes. Liu nvxia has a good eye."


    Li Shaoyun was full of schadenfreude.


    Another one died... Xu Qi''an was in a mixed mood because he thought that his dream had not yet appeared. He was afraid of revealing his identity before.


    Now I''m afraid that there will be a picture of jiaofangsili and Huakui playing.


    Maybe, it''s pictures related to previous lives, such as fighters, cars, skyscrapers and so on.


    "In order to make sure that dreams are not influenced by commandments, we might as well try it." All commander Yuan Yi said.


    "A fight?" Li Shaoyun raises eyebrows.


    Yuan Yi nodded.


    Li Shaoyun nodded excitedly and took a few quick steps. A flying knee bumped into Yuan Yi and was easily blocked by the other side.


    After a simple attempt, the two sides did not continue to fight. Yuan Yi analyzed: "in the dream, we are not affected by the commandments, or the second level is not affected by the commandments, so we can not exert our Qi. Our current combat power depends on the strength of the yuan Shen."


    Depending on the strength of Yuanshen..... Xu Qi''an''s eyes flashed, looked at Li Shaoyun and said:


    "give me a try."


    Li Shaoyun refused to fight. He licked his lips and was eager to try"Well, I''ve long wanted to test your standards."


    Liu Yun, Tang Yuanwu and Yuan Yi stepped back and looked very interested.


    As Li Shaoyun said, they are very interested in this mysterious figure who calls himself Xu Qian. For the time being, they can be regarded as companions.


    But he is a competitor when he snatches the blood pill.


    It can''t be better to find out at this time.


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an nodded, Li Shaoyun knew that he was ready, so he didn''t hesitate. He stepped on two steps, turned his body, and pushed his right leg with his waist. It was like a tight whip.


    Xu Qi''an raised his hand to block it for a while, and the whole person flew backward, looking very embarrassed.


    That''s it?


    The three people who watched the battle were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Yuanshen is too weak.


    Among the people in Leizhou, there are a lot of people with such a standard. That''s the level of Wufu.


    As soon as the feeling of dismay and disappointment rose, they saw Li Shaoyun covering his legs, staggering back, his face twisted with pain.


    Looking closely, Yuan Yi''s pupil shrinks, Li Shaoyun''s right foot disappears, and his ankle is empty.


    "He, he devoured part of my soul power..."


    Li Shaoyun suffered from the pain of soul tearing. In addition, the loss is the second. This small part of the wedding will not have a great impact on him.


    Devouring soul power? Tang Yuanwu put away his contempt and looked at Xu Qian in the distance with some fear.


    Is it a Taoist or a sorcerer?... Yuan Yi frowns, and the other party''s operation is beyond his expectation. Except for Liu Yun, they are all four grades.


    Yuanshen is powerful, but it is not something that Wufu can do to devour the soul power of others.


    In other words, although Xu Qian is not as good as them, he may be able to devour them.


    "It''s just a small amount of soul power. It should have no effect on you."


    Xu Qi''an returned and said, "I just know that I can swallow soul power."


    After a brief explanation, he didn''t explain any more and went on.


    Everyone''s eyes met, and they didn''t say anything. After that, they didn''t dare to underestimate the mysterious Xu Qian.


    It turns out that the heart bug can devour the soul power, but it''s not to feed back to me, it''s the seven Jue bug who can swallow it by himself, or maybe it''s the Fengshen nail that makes the seven Jue bug unable to feed back......


    in this way, I found a way to quickly nourish the heart bug, which is to devour the soul..... Xu Qi''an''s idea became hot.


    Now the dream is a good opportunity.


    Tiangu is the foundation of Qijue Gu. It can reach its peak without warm cultivation. Along the way, he focused on cultivating poisonous insects. After swallowing the venom of ancient corpses, poisonous insects grew to a considerable extent.


    Dark Gu and Li Gu are well-organized, neither strong nor weak, belonging to the second echelon.


    Corpse Gu, love Gu and heart Gu have been stuck, but they have not improved. Now he has found a way to promote heart Gu, which is to devour soul power.


    As for Qinggu, he is ready to wait for the national master to come and cultivate him.


    Is your Juicer stronger, or is our southern intelligence better. It''s a pity that he is no longer that warrior, otherwise Luo Yuheng will be defeated.


    The rest is the corpse bug.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qi''an''s feet froze, looking at the front.


    In front is a dream, the sky is blue, the grassland is rolling, a tall brown horse, is gnawing grass.


    The dream is monotonous. There is nothing extra except this horse.


    Li Shaoyun and others stopped behind Xu Qi''an and looked at the dream. General Zhenfu, who had just died, wondered, "what is this, a horse?"


    After staring at the horse for a moment, he suddenly gasped and said:


    "have you noticed that the more you look at this horse, the more beautiful it looks and it exudes attractive charm. I can''t help but want to ride it."


    Tang Yuanwu analyzed: "there is such a feeling that dreams are the reflection of a person''s heart. According to the charm of the horse, it''s not hard to imagine that the owner of the dream has a special hobby for horses."


    I didn''t, you nonsense, don''t wronged me...... Xu Qi''an made a classic denial in his heart, and then understood why he dreamed of the little mare.


    Dreams are determined by body and consciousness. When one is hungry, he will see delicious food in his dreams.


    Then, the middle-aged monk Tu Fu''s instinctive way of dealing with the animals came into his favor.


    Among the animals, of course, he is most familiar with the little mare.


    Yuan Yi pondered: "we have a horse demon?"


    "No way!"


    Tang Yuanwu shook his head: "if it''s a demon clan, it would have been forced by the Buddhists, so it can''t enter the pagoda."


    Hiss! Li Shaoyun gasped: "is this man a pervert? It''s pitiful enough that horses are used as mounts every day. Let them go. "...... Xu Qi''an''s mouth twitched for a moment and said faintly: "there is nothing strange in the world. Nothing is strange."


    How embarrassing!


    It''s so embarrassing!


    I won''t even admit it''s my dream.


    In the "tut tut" sound of Li Shaoyun, the party quickly went away.


    Before long, they heard the cry of killing, deafening cry of killing.


    A magnificent picture of war unfolds slowly in front of us. This is Nalan Tianlu''s dream.


    ...


    on the barren field, the man in green robe looked at Nalan Tianlu gently and said, "today, you will surely die."


    Dongfang Wanrong, with disciples from Donghai Dragon Palace and Buddhist monks, came in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, she was relieved and said with some relief, "you wait for me here."


    Dongfang Wanrong is close to Nalan Tianlu, who is dressed in a wizard''s robe and bathed in blood. After a while, Nalan Tianlu''s body shakes and her eyes look at Dongfang Wanrong.


    "You..."


    "teacher, I''m rong''er."


    Nalan Tianlu was silent for a moment, and said sleepwalking: "so... Big......"


    hearing the words, the eastern Wanrong was mixed with sadness and joy. At the time of the Shanhaiguan battle, she was only 13 years old, innocent.


    "Teacher, after your death, your soul was suppressed in the pagoda of Buddha. Now it''s twenty years later. "


    Dongfang Wanrong''s voice was very quick: "disciples have come to save you..."


    she said the "deal" between the witchcraft and Buddhism, and said: "now you have to let us leave your dream, wait for the Buddhists to climb the third floor, communicate with the pagoda spirit, and control the pagoda of futu for a short time, then we can untie the seal for you."


    "Twenty years..... What about the outside world now..... Wei Yuan, what about Wei Yuan......"


    Nalan Tianlu asked in a dreamy way.


    At this time, he was half awake and half asleep.


    Wei Yuan died..... Dongfang Wanrong didn''t dare to tell the truth. She was afraid to stimulate the teacher to wake up. Once he woke up, his dream would be broken.


    Then, the people in Leizhou can get out of trouble.


    "It''s a long story, teacher. I''ll tell you when you get out of trouble"


    before Dongfang Wanrong spoke, she suddenly heard a sharp whistling.


    Looking back in amazement, one of the disciples of Donghai Dragon Palace roared up to the sky without warning.


    Dongfang Wanqing made a decisive move to stop the disciples and said, "what are you doing?"


    The disciple''s face was blank.


    Zen master Jingxin said in a deep voice: "he has been affected by others. There is no problem for the passers-by. However, after we saw master nalanyu''s consciousness, he immediately gave a warning and informed the person who controlled him."


    "I, i... don''t know anything."


    The disciple was surprised, angry and wronged.


    Dongfang Wanqing frowned and looked into the deep fog. The fog suddenly shook and a figure came out, shooting at Dongfang Wanqing like a sharp arrow.


    The latter arms crossed, against the chest.


    Bang!


    Dongfang Wanqing''s feet slide back.


    Master Jingxin put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name: "no killing."


    The figure of that attack suddenly solidified, and failed to attack Dongfang Wanqing. This man, with dark skin and rebellious eyes, was the Zhenfu General Li Shaoyun.


    At the same time, Jingyuan monk strode out and punched Li Shaoyun in the chest, which made him fly backwards.


    Behind the crowd, the thick fog shakes again, and two figures rush out, with a clear goal - Dongfang Wanqing.


    Tang Yuanwu or avoid or bump, will try to resist the East China Sea Dragon Palace disciples scattered, for yuan Yiqing out of the channel.


    It is Xu Qi''an''s plan to hijack Dongfang Wanqing.


    In the dream world, Wufu is too passive. The most effective way to control the dream wizard Dongfang Wanrong and let her take her and others away from the dream is to hold Dongfang Wanqing.


    Li lingsu once said that the Oriental sisters had been dependent on each other since childhood and had deep feelings. They threatened their sister''s life and were not afraid of the refusal of Dongfang Wanrong.


    Hengyin, the first Buddhist monk, put his hands together to restrict Yuan Yi and Tang Yuanwu''s actions. The Zen master''s commandments depended on Yuan Shen, which had little to do with the physical body.


    While the disciples of Buddhism and Donghai Dragon Palace are restrained by Li Shaoyun, Xu Qi''an takes Liu Yun out of the fog and attacks Dongfang Wanqing.


    "Wanqing, come here!"


    Dongfang Wanrong shouts.


    "You continue to communicate with Nalan rain master, I can block it." The East is gentle and light.


    "Master, let''s go." The East Wanrong road.


    She didn''t want to fight against Leizhou people in her dream. The more noise there is, the easier it will attract those scattered people.It''s not nearly 200 people they can deal with.


    "But I haven''t defeated Wei Yuan yet..." Nalan Tianlu murmured.


    ...


    like a sharp knife, Liu Yun pierced into the ranks of Buddhist martial monks and blocked the first wave of reinforcements coming to stop Xu Qi''an.


    With her five character cultivation and tenacious spirit, she fought back and forth against a group of equally vulgar monks.


    Because of his special ability, Xu Qi''an was responsible for dealing with the Yuanshen of Eastern Wanqing.


    Without saying a word, when he approached Dongfang Wanqing, he let out a shriek in his mouth. He shocked the spirit of Dongfang Wanqing with the ability of heart poison, creating a short-term dizzy effect.


    Clap to the cold beauty''s tianlinggai.


    With this palm, he can devour at least 30% of each other''s soul power.


    Soul power is similar to Qi power. As long as it is not swallowed up, the original spirit will not be damaged in essence. At most, the original spirit is exhausted and needs a long time to nourish the spirit.


    "Hum!"


    After getting rid of the transient vertigo, Dongfang Wanqing made a response in line with the martial arts operation, clenched his fist and hit Xu Qian in the palm.


    The next moment, Dongfang Wanrong is occupied by the pain of soul tearing. She staggers back and looks at her arm in disbelief.


    The whole forearm disappeared, empty from under the elbow.


    And Xu Qi''an flies backwards, just like a broken kite.


    Yuanshen is not strong, even weak, but can devour the soul power...... Dongfang Wanqing made a judgment that his soul power would be lost at most, but before that, he could beat the soul out of this guy who is not strong.


    She turned into a shadow to catch up.


    ......


    Dongfang Wanrong patiently communicated with Nalan Tianlu''s consciousness, supplemented by MengWu''s ability, and made certain guidance.


    "Teacher, the battle of Shanhaiguan is over, the Shamanism is still there, and the Jingshan city is still there. This is just one of the wars under your command. There will be more wars waiting for you in the future."


    "Shanhaiguan battle... Lost?"


    "Yes, I lost."


    "Dafeng won the war, just like cooking oil with fire, the sorcerer religion has no chance any more"


    "no, now Dafeng is weak and the Dragon veins are broken, which is the most vulnerable time. Teacher, the sorcerer needs you. "


    "Sorcery needs me? Yes, the Shamanism needs me to... "


    Nalan Tianlu''s empty eyes, and gradually get back to focus.


    As soon as Dongfang Wanrong was about to speak, she heard someone shout:


    "Dongfang Wanrong, if you don''t want your sister to die, take us away from the dream."


    Turn to see, suddenly surprised anger intersection, incredible.


    Yuanshen of sister Dongfang Wanqing is held by the other party. The original solid body is now illusory, just like the shadow of the wind.


    Is Yuanshen, the peak of Tangtang Sipin, defeated so quickly?


    "You, your spirit......"


    Dongfang Wanqing is unwilling to struggle, gnashing his teeth.


    She thought that she could break up each other''s Yuanshen, but she didn''t expect that this person was obviously weak, but tough and unimaginable, and could not break up at all.


    However, Wufu has no special ability in the field of Yuanshen. She is helpless in the face of the means that can devour soul power. After several fights, she becomes a fish caught in the net.


    "You can''t break up the spirit of three grades."


    Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Successful..... Li Shaoyun and others were overjoyed and hurriedly withdrew to Xu Qian.


    Liu Yun was about to leave, and the first Zen master Heng Yin''s eyes flashed, his hands clasped and said, "looking back is the way to go!"


    Liu Yun''s body was stiff and could not move in any case.


    Hua la... A group of martial monks and Zen masters surround her. Jingxin and Jingyuan also rush to stop Liu Yun.


    Master Heng Yin pressed his palm on the top of Liu Yun''s head and said, "benefactor, please release the master of the second Oriental palace."


    If seven promise: "I don''t want to frown."


    Constant sound light way: "don''t blame poor monk to open to kill today."


    "If you want to kill, kill. Don''t talk nonsense." Li Shaoyun scolded.


    "Can''t kill!"


    Tang Yuanwu calm face, looking at Xu Qian, said: "brother Xu, merciful."


    This temporary team is not strong. Liu Yun is the most outstanding disciple of Shuangdao sect, but it has nothing to do with Xu Qian. They may not be willing to give up hostages for Liu Yun.


    People''s eyes naturally fell on Xu Qi''an.


    Liu Yun pursed her lips tightly.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qi''an released his hand. Dongfang Wanqing faced him, turned his back on his own, and stepped back.


    Seeing this, master Hengyin takes back his hand. Liu Yun takes a deep look at Xu Qian and returns quickly.


    Dongfang Wanrong felt relieved and said, "come here!"Among the figures of Buddhist monks and Donghai Dragon Palace, she said:


    "teacher, let''s go out quickly."


    Nalan Tianlu''s eyes were no longer empty. He nodded and gazed at her. He said with a low smile, "I can''t think we can see each other again."


    The next moment, people disappear in the dream.


    "No, what now?"


    Li Shaoyun yelled: "how can we break away from the dream of second grade rain master? In vain, life and death are still in the hands of others. It is still unknown whether there is a commandment of "no killing" in the second level. If we''re allowed to kill, we''re done. "


    When he spoke, the dream returned to normal. Nalan Tianlu was beheaded by Wei Yuan, and Yuan Shen was taken away by Du erohan in a golden bowl.


    Yuan Yi did not speak, but his face was as gloomy as water.


    "If you can''t take the initiative to break away from the dream, let others help," Xu said


    What do you mean?


    The three four pinwufu were stunned.


    Liu Yun''s eyes are full of expectation.


    ......


    Dongfang Wanrong opened her eyes first, looked around and found herself in a dungeon like environment.


    The light is dim, the ground and walls are piled up with black rocks, and the color is gray and gloomy.


    On the second floor, there is not much space. Some people dance swords, some hold sticks, some hold knives....


    with a glance, she sees her teacher Nalan Tianlu. He sits in the middle of the two vajras. The Vajra on the left holds a sword, and the tip of the sword is aimed at Nalan Tianlu, making a stab.


    The King Kong on the right holds the stone hammer and holds it high. It seems that it will chop down at any time.


    The original spirit of Nalan Tianlu is not real enough and is in a semi illusory state.


    Dongfang Wanrong looks back at the long passage behind her. There are nearly 200 Leizhou people standing in the passage.


    They close their eyes, like sculptures, their faces are sad or happy, anxious or embarrassed, constantly changing, but they can''t wake up.


    Donghai Dragon Palace and Buddhist monks opened their eyes.


    Like Oriental Wanrong, they looked around curiously.


    "Coming out, this is the second floor..."


    the disciples of Donghai dragon palace were surprised.


    Dongfang Wanqing took a few steps forward, looked at the yuan God of Nalan Tianlu, tried to take a few steps, then stopped and said:


    "the intuition of the warrior tells me that if I take a few more steps, there will be danger."


    Dongfang Wanrong said: "come back quickly, don''t wake up the teacher, or the dream will be broken."


    At this time, she saw the first Zen master Hengyin, taking out the three edged diamond cone from his sleeve and stabbing it into the chest of a Leizhou person.


    The blood spattered instantly, and the man was still in a dream, so he was taken away.


    "Elder martial brother Hengyin......"


    Zen master Jingxin frowned.


    Hengyin Zen master''s face does not change: "this seat is in subduing demons and demons."


    He glanced at Qingyi not far away and said:


    "this man, in particular, has repeatedly offended Buddhism, made enemies with Buddhism, and even nearly killed younger martial brother Yinshun."


    He held the diamond cone and went to Xu Qi''an.


    Dongfang Wanrong looked at the monk Jingxin and said, "this man can control other people''s mind. In order to prevent someone from being manipulated by him secretly, the master had better use the precepts to discriminate."


    During the conversation, she also screened the disciples of Donghai Dragon Palace by means of MengWu.

 Chapter 529

    "No problem!"


    After the pure heart Zen master discriminates, said.


    Dongfang Wanrong breathes a sigh of relief, and then looks at the head of Hengyin. He is holding up the diamond cone and stabbing the man in Green''s chest.


    Although Dongfang Wanrong didn''t like to kill, she didn''t have any tenderness towards an enemy who nearly killed her sister.


    "Dang!"


    In the harsh sharp sound, the constant sound Zen master''s tiger split, and the diamond cone fell out of his hand.


    This, Oriental sister, pure heart teacher brother and others, amazingly close to.


    "Wufu?"


    Dongfang Wanqing was surprised...


    She didn''t expect that the mysterious man in green, who could devour the soul power, was a Wufu.


    When is the martial arts method so strange?


    "This man is a warrior!"


    The first constant sound brow slightly wrinkled, in this case, it is difficult to kill each other.


    For Zen masters who are not famous for their fighting power, a Sipin Wufu is a tough enough enemy. Even if he doesn''t do anything, it''s hard to kill them.


    "Search him and see what happened."


    Monk Jing Yuan said.


    The first constant sound just has this idea, reach out to Xu Qi''an''s arms, just at this time, a martial monk suddenly face ferocious, before everyone didn''t react, head bump into Nalan Tianlu.


    Hum!


    The monk knocked down a layer of invisible Qi and flew out.


    The translucent air world is like water waves, feeling someone''s impact on the seal. Nalan Tianlu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, his eyelashes are trembling, and he is about to wake up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Oriental Wanrong flower looks pale.


    The monk spat blood and his forehead was blue. He ignored Dongfang Wanrong, but pointed to the first Heng Yin and said in a harsh voice:


    "you are not allowed to hurt him, you are not allowed to hurt him, as long as I am still alive, you are not allowed to hurt him."


    The head Heng Yin took back his hand, his face was ugly: "what''s the matter, Yin Ming? What''s the matter with you?"


    The monk scolded for a while, looked at Xu Qi''an full of compassion, and murmured: "I won''t let you get hurt, absolutely not."


    "He''s under control, dead bald ass, what do you do?" Dongfang Wanrong stares at Jingxin fiercely. The latter is puzzled and says:


    "he has a clear mind and is not bewitched..... Nalan Yushi is about to wake up. What can he do to make him fall asleep again?"


    Dongfang Wanrong sneered: "who do you think can make erpin rain master fall asleep. This is it. Go to the third floor and communicate with taling. I''ve come to resist this group of Leizhou people. "


    "Amitabha, it can only be so."


    Jingxin retreats quickly and runs towards the end of the passage.


    "Poof!"


    The first constant sound stabbed a Leizhou River and lake personage and said in a loud voice: "before they wake up, solve it quickly."


    Instead of pestering with the man in green, he chose to kill the people in the Jianghu first.


    The disciples of Donghai Dragon Palace and Buddhist monks began to reap the lives of Leizhou people.


    In just a few seconds, more than a dozen people died.


    Nalan Tianlu slowly opened his eyes.


    The dream is completely broken. The people in Leizhou wake up immediately, and then they see Buddhist monks and disciples of Donghai Dragon Palace reaping their own lives.


    "He''s a Buddhist. He doesn''t talk about martial arts."


    "Fortunately, I woke up quickly, or I would die a fool."


    "Brothers, fight with them."


    The scuffle broke out immediately. The monks of Sanhua temple and the disciples of Donghai Dragon Palace are better than the people in Leizhou, but there is no lack of wupinhua.


    There are more copper skin and iron bone, and the two sides fight back and forth.


    Poof!


    A martial arts man waved a big knife and cut off the arm of the martial monk. As he was about to mend the sword, the first constant voice said in a deep voice:


    "put down the butcher''s knife!"


    Under the discipline, the swordsman fell to the ground with a big knife in his hand.


    Two monks killed, one to save, the other to cut the throat of the swordsman.


    The combination of Zen master and martial monk is just a combination of gods..... Xu Qi''an calmly looked around the battlefield and found that the passage was not wide or narrow, but it could not accommodate so many people to fight.


    Jingyuan is fighting with Li Shaoyun.


    Dongfang Wanqing completely suppressed Tang Yuanwu, the master of Shuangdao sect.


    Dongfang Wanrong summoned the spirit of Wufu and suppressed the commander Yuan Yi with the help of Wufu''s physique and wizard''s means.


    "Leizhou has the advantage of a large number of people, but the fighting power of Buddhism is too strong, and the East China Sea Dragon Palace of the Oriental sisters... We can''t delay it. Otherwise, even if we can win, Jingxin will control the pagoda of futu. What''s the point of winning or losing?


    "Li Shaoyun, they also understand this, but they have nothing to do..."


    Xu Qi''an''s figure disappears and keeps jumping in the shadow of the crowd.


    When she passed by Dongfang Wanqing, she felt something and stared at her shadow, screaming:"Sister, it''s him. It''s him who took Li Lang away."


    Finally confirmed.


    On hearing this, Dongfang Wanrong, with a pretty face and fierce spirit, said:


    "master Hengyin, force him back."


    The first constant sound hands together, lock the shadow of high-speed beating, recite: "looking back is the shore!"


    Xu Qi''an only felt strong resistance in his heart, resisting to move forward, and instinctively made the corresponding action - retreat!


    He didn''t disobey his original intention. He stepped back decisively and returned to the fierce fighting camp. At the same time, he sent a message to the two sisters:


    "I''ve already killed Li. If you have the ability, come and kill me."


    The two sisters gnashed their teeth, but they didn''t abandon their rivals to pursue Xu Qian, showing enough calm.


    Li Lang is willing to go with others. With Li Lang''s experience, if the other party is not trustworthy, he will never take risks.


    Xu Qi was disappointed when he settled down.


    "When did you control the monk?" Dongfang Wanrong reluctantly asked.


    "Oh, when you don''t see it." Xu Qian replied.


    When he poisoned the middle-aged monk, he also planted the Zi Gu of love Gu. After the middle-aged monk returned to Sanhua temple, these Zi Gu secretly invaded the nearby monk. The reason why he chose the monk was that the Zen master was tough, and the love Gu at this stage may not be able to be controlled by force.


    Different from martial monks, there is not much difference between martial monks and martial artists before refining the divine realm. He couldn''t resist the erosion of love, so he fell in love with him.


    Inside the pagoda, there are several other martial monks who are also in love.


    The strategy of spreading the net widely was originally intended to be used as an assassin''s mace in the final fight for Dragon Qi. Unexpectedly, when he entered the second level, he was immediately involved in the dream. This secret move was used here.


    The emotional poison is different from the heart poison. Its erosion is silent, and it is difficult to distinguish by ordinary means.


    People who fall in love will regard the host of the female as their lifelong love, regardless of gender.


    Seeing that he was unable to break through, Xu Qi''an chose the second strategy, opened Ji Qian''s brocade bag, grabbed one after another fireguns, crossbows, and bundles of arrows, and threw them to the people around him, saying in a high voice:


    "don''t get close to Zen master, you will be affected by the commandments. With fireguns and crossbows, long-range attack. "


    The people in the Jianghu are overjoyed.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    The sound of gunfire mingled with the sound of crossbows. Iron balls and arrows roared away. The curtain of bullets and the rain of arrows shrouded the Buddhist monks.


    The number of Buddhist monks was small. A round of fire suppressed them, and six or seven people died on the spot.


    The first Heng Yin was furious and scolded: "are you from the imperial court? No wonder, no wonder we are enemies of Buddhism again and again. You can''t leave Sanhua Temple alive today. "


    As he spoke, he took off his cassock and shook his hand.


    The cassock expanded and turned into a huge curtain, blocking the arrows and bullets.


    This is a body protecting magic weapon of Sanhua temple, which can resist the attack of Sipin Wufu, so that the Zen master who is not good at melee has enough ability to protect himself.


    Dangdang... Bullets and arrows are blocked.


    Monk Hengyin said faintly: "when Jingxin takes control of the pagoda, none of you will want to leave. Sanhua temple has been based in Leizhou for hundreds of years, and it is not soft to get rid of demons..."


    suddenly, monk Hengyin heard the heavy sound of iron falling to the ground, and then the exclamation of the people in the lake: "artillery?"


    Artillery? Monk Hengyin was stunned. Before he could react, he only heard a "boom". The next second, something hit the cassock, and the center of the cassock suddenly "protruded" backward.


    The blazing fire spread along the cassock.


    "Boom!"


    The second shelling sounded, and the cassock could no longer hold, tearing in half.


    Zen master Hengyin was careless and didn''t flash. He was hit in the chest by the air wave of the explosion. His blood was gushing and half of his face was bloody.


    Without the cover of the cassock, the monks of Donghai Dragon Palace and Sanhua temple could see the thing in the distance. It was a huge gun, which was made of refined iron. The gun body was thick, the gun tube was long, and the smoke was coming from the muzzle.


    The man in green stood behind the gun and calmly filled the bomb.


    "Boom!"


    The third gun fired.


    Jingyuan monk jumps up and bumps into the shell. He is instantly engulfed by the fire.


    But at the next moment, he broke through the fire and landed beside master Hengyin. He picked him up and said, "retreat!"


    Donghai Dragon Palace disciples and Sanhua Temple monks retreated toward the end of the passage.


    All the people in the Jianghu didn''t pursue him. They all looked at Xu Qi''an. They had the operation that they didn''t talk about martial arts morality just now. They still held the firearm and crossbow he gave them. He was the leader of the group.


    "Chase


    Xu Qi''an ordered them to go after Hula.


    .............Third floor of futu tower.


    Jingyuan and Dongfang sisters took the lead in climbing to the top floor. They calmly looked around, and the layout of this floor was the most normal. It was a square space of ten feet vertically and ten feet horizontally.


    The stairway is in the center of the room. To the north of the room stands a gold body. It is covered with cassock, and its eyes are dim. There is a brilliant symbol of wisdom in the back of its head. People who see this gold body will surge with clear mind, and their wisdom will be improved.


    There is also a gold body in the south, holding a jade vase in his hand. He is a little fat. Looking at this gold body, you will have the illusion that he is as light as a swallow and his stubborn illness is nearly eliminated.


    To the East are two futons, on which sit two monks.


    A monk''s body is real and illusory, with light golden light, thin and old.


    Another monk has deep facial features, is handsome and young, is pure heart.


    The west side is the most strange and special. It is a broken arm. Gold chains extend from the wall and ground to entangle the broken arm.


    The walls, columns, domes and floors of the whole west are engraved with dense patterns.


    The arrival of the Oriental sisters and others interrupts the communication between Jingxin and taling. The former glances over the crowd and sees that most of the monks are dead and injured. The head monk of Hengyin is bathed in blood and carried by Jingyuan, and his brow is wrinkled.


    "They are coming up," Jingyuan said in a deep voice


    The voice fell, and the sound of footsteps came from the stairway.


    Then, led by Li Shaoyun and other four class Wufu, a crowd of people from the Jianghu came up.


    They look around excitedly, looking for the blood elixir and the soul elixir, but they are disappointed to find that there is nothing but the golden sculpture, the enemy, and a demon arm.


    "Please treat my classmates."


    Zen master Jingxin put his hands together and pleaded.


    The skinny old monk nodded and said with a smile, "but!"


    He waved his hand gently. The gold body holding the jade vase in the palm of his hand in the South spilled a fine golden light, which covered all the people present, including the martial artists in the river and lake. All of them recovered immediately.


    Constant sound consciousness in the recovery, subconsciously touched the cheek, found no scar, immediately relieved.


    "Master, please punish these villains."


    Hengyin pointed to Leizhou people and said: "these villains attack Sanhua temple and kill Buddhist disciples. Their crimes are unforgivable. Please turn these villains into criminals. "


    The tower spirit of the old monk. Smiling:


    "the great wisdom and the law enlighten wisdom, the pharmacist and the law save people, and the poor monk will not kill people."


    Jingxin sighed. Although he was friendly by taling, it was not Faji Bodhisattva himself. He could not use taling''s power to suppress these Leizhou Wufu.


    I can''t order taling to kill.


    Pure heart hands together ten, way: "you benefactor also saw, there is no so-called blood Dan and soul Dan in the tower, you were cheated."


    Li Shaoyun and others'' faces changed.


    Xu Qi''an said faintly: "without treasure, why is your Buddhism abnormal? Even if it''s not the blood pill and the soul pill, it''s other treasures. Hand it in quickly. "


    "Yes, in short, there is a baby."


    "Don''t try to deceive us in a few words. Thieves and monks, hand over the treasure."


    "Hide and tuck, isn''t that baby out of sight?"


    The heroes began to scold.


    This man again! The first Heng Yin stares at Xu Qi''an, and his eyes twinkle with murder.


    Although the Wufu in Leizhou scolded, they were afraid of the old monk and did not dare to act rashly.


    Yuan Yi suddenly asked, "where is the hand in the west?"


    The old monk replied with a smile: "in the eyes of Buddhism, this is a very evil person."


    A vicious man?


    If he could make taling describe it like this, people would feel awe inspiring.


    Xu Qi''an took the opportunity to ask: "why only one hand, the rest of it?"


    He pretended to be curious and tried to find out the whereabouts of the rest of Shenshu from the old monk.


    The old monk shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Don''t know or can''t say? Xu Qian was slightly disappointed.


    Zen master Jingxin turned a blind eye to other people, stared at the old monk, and said: "the elder may manipulate the Dragon Qi, so that the Dragon Qi can only enter my body, not fall into other people''s hands?"


    Dragon spirit, what dragon spirit?


    They were puzzled and couldn''t help leaning forward. Instinctively, they felt that the Dragon Qi of pure heart was the biggest treasure in the pagoda.


    The old monk looked at the crowd slowly and said, "don''t get close to them!"


    The precepts of Buddhism affect everyone.


    Then he answered, "I can only guide the dragon spirit."


    Seeing this scene, the first Hengyin finally let go of his heart and said, "the pagoda is the treasure of Buddhism, and the treasure in the pagoda is also the treasure of Buddhism. It''s fantastic to break into the tower and win the treasure. Sanhua Temple agrees, and taling will not agree. "


    Buddhist monks and Oriental sisters feel more relaxed.


    Previously, I was afraid that Jingxin would not get the approval of taling, so I was worried. Now the overall situation has been decided, as long as taling does not want to, this group of Leizhou Wufu will absolutely not take away the dragon spirit.At this time, Leizhou Wufu are in a dilemma.


    Want to retreat, not reconciled.


    Want to enter, and be suppressed.


    To make Sanhua temple so serious, this "Dragon Spirit" must be a great treasure.


    The old monk raised his hand and grasped the void.


    A huge unreal dragon head came out of the wall. With the old monk''s action, it came out little by little. It''s too big to imagine.


    "This, this is......"


    everyone who has witnessed the dragon spirit is filled with a strong desire to get and take possession of it.


    Jingxin looks at the dragon''s head in a daze. He has a feeling in the center of the dark. If he gets it, he will go smoothly from now on. He proves that it is only a matter of time.


    With this in mind, the calm heart lake surges with waves and produces a strong greed for Dragon Qi.


    The old monk''s fingertips and his eyebrows.


    Dragon Qi is guided to twist his huge body and is about to enter the pure heart.


    On the other hand, Xu Qian, who was low-key in the crowd, had been waiting for this moment for a long time. He gently clasped the back of the jade mirror and read the formula taught by JianZheng.


    Attracted by the book of the earth, the weak dragon spirit inside, and the national fortune, the huge illusory Golden Dragon suddenly stops, turns its head, and looks at Xu Qi''an.


    Then, regardless of the guidance of the old monk, he twisted his body, rushed to Xu Qi''an and ran into his arms.


    That''s the location of the book fragment.


    Cut Hu successfully!

 Chapter 530

    In addition to specific items and means, few people in the world can manipulate the Dragon Qi, and even the supervisor is powerless. And taling?


    Therefore, Xu Qi''an, who owns the fragments of the local script and the pithy formula taught by JianZheng, is the only one in the world who can control the Dragon Qi.


    Under this premise, what Xu Qian has to do is to be present when Buddhism grabs dragon Qi.


    No one would have thought that Leizhou Wufu Li had an existence who could control the Dragon Qi. Jingxin didn''t expect that. Therefore, when he learned that taling could guide the Dragon Qi, he thought he was sure.


    After entering the fragments of the earth book, dragon Qi immediately swallows the little dragon in the mirror, and then coils in the earth book space, turning into a solidified sculpture and no longer moves.


    All of a sudden, all of them followed Longqi''s eyes and focused on Xu Qi''an...


    Leizhou people are envious and envious, while Buddhist monks are inclined to crack their eyes.


    "You......"


    the first Heng Yin looks ferocious, points to Xu Qi''an and roars: "heresy, heresy, today you will die."


    This man first injured the martial monks in the temple, then skillfully encouraged Leizhou Wufu, and then summoned sun Xuanji, the celestial Warlock to ambush in the dream world, and then bombarded himself.


    Under all kinds of accumulation, Zen master Hengyin''s mentality burst.


    Zen master Jingxin''s face was slightly twisted, and he felt like a knife in his heart. His chance and fortune were taken away by others.


    Jingyuan monk shouts: "hand over the treasure of Buddhism and spare your life."


    Xu Qian sneered: "the treasure has virtue, it is it that chooses me. Do Buddhists want to do things like extortion? Brothers, let''s go out and share the baby equally. "


    Li Shaoyun''s eyes brightened: "is this really true?"


    Envious Leizhou Wufu also looked over.


    "If you cheat, you will kill me at that time." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Liu Yun''s eyes flashed and said in a loud voice: "it''s reasonable. Kill these bald donkeys first, leave the pagoda of Fu Tu, and then we''ll share the baby equally. Without the pagoda, everything is empty talk. "


    She is now standing on Xu Qian''s side without principle and repaying his life-saving kindness.


    Leizhou Wufu thought that it was reasonable. He immediately stood beside the artillery, holding weapons in one hand, and raising fireguns or crossbows in the other, confronting Buddhist monks.


    Hengyin was furious: "who is doing the thing of extortion, it''s you! That dragon Qi is a treasure of Buddhism. How can you be a vulgar warrior. If you don''t give up the dragon spirit today, you can''t leave the pagoda. All of you, with the poor monk, ambush the devil together. "


    He was sitting in the same place, with his hands folded, reciting scriptures.


    The monks then sat down, folded their hands and recited the Scriptures.


    Leizhou Wufu''s brain "boom" a shock, those mosquito like voice, in the ear around, reverberate in the brain, washing the heart of the anger, let people have the impulse to "convert to Buddhism".


    The Zen master in the Buddhist system is not famous for his fighting power. His main means of attack comes from the "commandments" of the wupinlv. Jiupinshami has no fighting power bonus, and bapin is a martial monk, which does not belong to the Zen master system.


    Master Qipin is proficient in Buddhism. He can transcend the dead and brainwash the living.


    Zen master liupin practices Zen skills. When he is meditating, he is not afraid of the invasion of foreign demons.


    The four rank ascetic monk, like the nine rank monk, belongs to the front rank and has no combat power bonus.


    In other words, before the second class arhat, the combat power of the Zen master system was extremely limited.


    From this point, we can see why Buddhism has two systems. Martial monks are more like the bodyguards of Zen masters to escort them before they get the fruit.


    Therefore, the alternative name of Sanpin Vajra is: Dharma Vajra.


    The first Hengyin leads all the Zen masters to chant sutras, which shows the ability of master Qipin to brainwash the living.


    Sanskrit resounds. Well, if you have any suggestions, you can go to the single chapter. I brush that single chapter every day.


    Reminder: for those who spread negative comments, what I need is sincere suggestions. kiss you.

 Chapter 531

    A disciple of Donghai Dragon Palace, a monk of Sanhua temple, turned his head and looked at the open door of the pagoda.


    "As soon as you get in, you get out!"


    Dunan diamond light way, back of the head ring of fire burning, bring scorching heat, let the people around seem to come to the hot summer.


    This is the site of Sanhua temple. The pagoda of futu is the treasure of Buddhism. Even if you want to take away the Dragon Qi, you have to come out. It''s not so easy to take the Dragon Qi under the eyes of Buddhism.


    Although Dunan had never thought that Longqi would be taken away before, even in such a situation, he didn''t think that Longqi could leave the pagoda and Sanhua temple under his eyes.


    "Amitabha!"


    The abbot of Sanhua Temple watched his apprentice and successor die with his own eyes. He was deeply saddened and said: "the pagoda of futu has been opened once for 12 hours. As soon as the time comes, the gate will be closed. Let those who stay in the tower forever bear the consequences


    "It''s a good way," said Ilbo, who wore a hood and only showed half his face


    Jingxin nods.


    Sanpin can''t enter the pagoda, but the Bodhisattvas of Yipin can enter it. They don''t need to wait until yijiazi. When the atmosphere of alantuo is not so tense, Bodhisattvas will come to take away the Dragon Qi.


    It''s a pity that it''s hard to say whether Longqi will be returned to him at that time.


    Buddhism didn''t lose dragon Qi, but he did lose a chance. When he thought about it, pure heart inevitably filled with anger.


    "Amitabha!"


    He immediately recited the Buddha''s name in a low voice.


    Zen master''s mind cultivation is based on idealism. Unlike martial monks, there is no taboo to eat wine, drink meat and kill people.


    "Not good."


    If they want to get out of lingtasu, they have to retreat


    But even with the fancy of a warlock, it is impossible to shake the Dharma protector, not to mention a wise master.


    Mu Nanzhi frowned tightly, holding the small white tiger''s arms unconsciously.


    "Pulse..."


    at this time, sun Xuanji said another word, and then he gently stepped on his foot to light up the lines engraved on the fort one by one.


    Sell? What is he selling?


    Li lingsu couldn''t understand it at all. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he saw that the shells in the basket had been filled since they started flying.


    Then, in the sound of "boom boom", fifteen guns all backed back, and the barrel fired a shell.


    The sound of the bowstring of the bed crossbow is synchronous, and the crossbows with the same height as the people are shooting at each other.


    Dunan is blocked outside the gate of the tower. He raises his hands and pushes them to the sky.


    He pushed out an invisible, wave like air wall, so that the crossbow broke in the air, and the shells exploded in the air.


    The flames burst in the air like dazzling fireworks.


    Boom boom!


    The second wave of attack followed, but the target was no longer Dunan King Kong and others. The fort did not know when it appeared behind the tower and poured fire down.


    Mu Nanzhi stood at the edge of the fort, watching the shells on the pagoda. The walls were chapped and the skin peeled off, revealing the dark gold body of the pagoda.


    Soon, the pagoda became mottled, with irregular dark gold and white walls interwoven.


    White walls and black tiles are just a cover up. The pagoda itself is a magic weapon. It is a magic weapon for Bodhisattvas to keep warm for endless years.


    Li lingsu just had a feeling in his heart. In front of him, the turret was sent again.


    In the void where the fort was originally located, ilbu''s figure suddenly appeared. Sun Xuanji noticed the crisis ahead of time and avoided the attack of Linghui master.


    Both sides are chasing in the air, sun Xuanji ignores Ilbo and fires down persistently.


    He''s pushing Duran.


    The Oriental sisters and the monks of Sanhua Temple fled to the first floor of the pagoda again. Compared with the output of Xu Qi''an''s artillery in the pagoda, sun Xuanji''s artillery power is several times stronger.


    Even the four grade martial monks dare not bear it easily.


    Dunan stands motionless in front of the tower. The power of the gun is not a threat to him.


    "If the Sanhua temple is destroyed, it will be destroyed, and the reconstruction will be done. I''ll see how many shells and crossbows you can have. "


    Duran''s voice is buzzing.


    "Curse and kill!"


    Ilbo again after the air, choose to display the wizard signboard stunt.


    However, the spell killing technique failed to perform meritorious service and had no medium. It was not strong enough to break through the protection of the array and affected sun Xuanji.


    On the contrary, it was Ilbo who was shot and flew backward in a slightly embarrassed way.


    Li lingsu was not happy at all. His vision was still there. At first glance, sun Xuanji was able to get the upper hand. In fact, Buddhism did not move at all.


    ..........."There''s a fight out there."


    "Is the magician of the sky warden meeting us and going to rush out?"


    "Looking for death, I didn''t see the Dharma protector guarding at the door."


    "Now we can only hope for the second disciple of the supervisor."


    Leizhou Wufu have a clear understanding of their own situation, grab the baby, beat back Buddhism, does not mean that the matter is over.


    It''s the key to leave the pagoda safely. Fortunately, there are three level masters on the other side, as well as on the other side. The Warlock of the sky warden can fight two with one. It''s really powerful.


    At the south window, Li Shaoyun, Yuan Yi and Tang Yuanwu gathered at the window. The Zhenfu general with a long gun looked back at Xu Qian in the distance and said in a low voice:


    "it seems that he can''t get out?"


    Tang Yuanwu''s face was dignified and his brow was locked: "the pagoda of futu is only open for 12 hours. If we can''t leave before that, we will be trapped here."


    Yuan Yi added: "it''s impossible for sun Xuanji to defeat the two top three, especially the Dharma protector. We can''t place our hopes on him. "


    Li Shaoyun gave a "tut" and frowned bitterly: "I think the old monk is very easygoing. Why don''t you ask him to send us out?"


    The commander glanced at the taling who was sitting with his eyes closed, shook his head and said:


    "if he didn''t even help the Buddhist monks, how could he help us?"


    "Try without silver."


    Li Shaoyun, carrying a gun, walked over and said, "master, please let us out."


    The old monk dropped his eyes and smile: "the road is at the foot of the benefactor, you can leave."


    ...... Li Shaoyun''s eyes twinkled. He suddenly fell on his knees and put his hands together. He was sad: "master, I have a 90 year old mother in my family and a young son waiting to be fed. For the sake of a large family, please send us out."


    The old monk was slightly moved and asked, "benefactor, guigeng?"


    "Twenty five."


    "Do you have brothers and sisters at home?"


    "No, no, my Li family has passed it on from generation to generation."


    Lao Heshang said, "your mother gave birth to you at the age of 65?"


    ... Li Shaoyun''s face froze violently, and his voice was stuck in his throat. He opened his mouth to find a suitable explanation for himself, but he was speechless.


    What''s the point? Can this taling count?


    Li Shaoyun left.


    He returned to Yuan Yi and Tang Yuanwu, his face dignified: "not good, the old monk is not only ruthless, but also has an unpredictable arithmetic."


    The master and commander of Shuangdao gate looked at him without expression.


    "It''s as if I saw the word" vulgar warrior "in your eyes." Li Shaoyun is not happy.


    "No


    "We don''t think the Wufu is vulgar."


    "I always feel that you are insinuating me... What should I do now?" Li Shaoyun said helplessly.


    The master of Shuangdao didn''t speak, while Yuan Yi turned to look at Xu Qian.


    "It''s up to him."


    ...


    "now is the best opportunity to release this arm. Since we can piece together the soul of Shenshu, we can use the power of broken arm to solve the present dilemma."


    Xu Qian slowly leans to Shenshu''s broken arm. In this process, he always pays attention to taling''s reaction and tries to test the other party''s bottom line.


    Surprisingly, the old monk of taling closed his eyes and ignored all the people in the tower, including Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qian stopped three feet away to examine Shenshu''s broken arm. This is a left arm. It is bluish black, with curly muscles, smooth lines and perfect proportions. It is more like a work of art than an arm.


    It is bound by nine dark gold chains with thick fingers. The other end of the chain is embedded in the ground, walls and columns.


    "Try to wake it up first......"


    Xu Qi''an squinted at the old monk taling. Seeing that he was still a Buddhist monk, he was slightly pleased. He gently clasped the fragments of the book and took out the foot ring that his sister-in-law Bai Ji had sent thousands of miles away.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    He gently shakes the foot ring, and the bell makes a clear sound.


    The bell continued to ring. More than ten seconds later, Xu Qi''an saw the forefinger of the broken arm and moved it.


    This picture gives him the illusion of watching horror movies.


    With the clear sound of the bell, the finger moves faster and faster, and it comes to life completely. The broken arm takes the finger as its foot, crawls fast, but it is tightly bound by the chain, rushing left and protruding right, and the chain collapses straight.


    Xu Qi''an holding the foot ring, face stiff retreat, a little bit back.


    His face was very ugly, because he felt the strong malice from this broken arm, which was no less than the malice of the Taoist priest.


    Shenshu is by no means a good person. It has long been known that Shenshu is a dangerous person, whether it is the evil or the crazy tendency shown by Henghui or by chance.However, the right arm under the bottom of sampoldi is mostly benevolent, and the left arm sealed in Leizhou obviously belongs to the "evil" camp, which is quite different from the friendly right arm.


    "My cultivation is now sealed, and Shenshu (right) is sleeping, lacking the ability to deal with risks..."


    Xu Qi''an''s heart slowly sank to the bottom.


    "Damn, this limb can''t be released. I''m sure that once the broken arm is released, it will immediately bite me. Moreover, for the outside world, it is undoubtedly a huge disaster, it will be desperate to devour life and grab blood essence... "


    he clenched his ankle ring, frustrated, angry and helpless, which is very rare for him now.


    "Amitabha!"


    The old monk taling, who didn''t know when he appeared at his side, closed his eyes with a smile:


    "good and evil are always in the middle of one thought."


    Xu Qi''an was surprised by his sudden reply and stepped back two steps.


    He was really paying attention to me. To be exact, he was paying attention to Shenshu..... Xu Qi''an quietly hid his ankle ring and thought: "this broken arm is full of malice. Who is his master?"


    Talinglao and Shangshen said: "an extreme person, good and evil are at the two poles."


    "The naranyu master of the second grade was suppressed in the second layer, but the broken arm was suppressed in the third layer. It can be seen that the master is an extremely terrible person. What will happen if it gets out of trouble? "


    As Xu Qian inquired into Shenshu''s information, he thought hard about the best way to escape.


    The old monk of taling put away his smile and said seriously: "life is ruined!"


    "..."


    originally, in his plan, the means of pressing the bottom of the box to get rid of the pagoda was Shenshu''s broken arm.


    If the right hand is so strong, the left hand will not be bad, but it is not necessarily that the monk is a single dog. The unicorn arm of a single dog is usually the right hand.


    But even if the left hand is a little worse, it won''t be too bad. It must be more than enough to deal with the third grade King Kong outside.


    As a result, man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s, and it is God''s evil idea to suppress the broken arm in the pagoda of futu.


    "It must be very difficult to untie its seal." Xu Qi''an tried to restrain his emotion.


    The old monk of taling took a look at him and said: "five hundred years ago, JianZheng and Buddhism used the pagoda as a carrier to set up an array to seal the murderous objects.


    "The pagoda of futu is the magic weapon of Faji Bodhisattva. On the first level, there is the commandment of" do not kill ". Monks of any system below the third grade can''t fight rashly if they earn it.


    "On the second level, there are 36 Vajra Dharma images, which are called" Zhenyu ", and can be used to kill second class masters. When confronting the enemy, the master of the magic weapon can mobilize the power of the prison to suppress the enemy.


    "The two golden bodies of the third level are the great wisdom Dharma phase and the pharmacist Dharma phase of Faji Bodhisattva''s practice, which have 70% of the power of the original Dharma phase. It can enlighten and save people, but it can''t confront the enemy. "


    Qizhi? This is what my ringtone needs... Xu Qian thinks of her younger sister in a bun.


    If you can enlighten Lingyin with great wisdom, stupid children will evolve from the dregs of "what''s good in the beginning of human beings" to the learning tyrants who can recite the Three Character Classic backwards.


    Can suppress, can control, can save people, can enlighten, this pagoda is too strong. It is worthy of being a magic weapon of Bodhisattva''s sacrifice.


    Also, Buddhism chooses to use it to suppress Shenshu precisely because of its high position and strong function.


    If I had such a powerful magic weapon, it would not have been so difficult to kill emperor Yuanjing at the beginning, and I would not have been so embarrassed when I had a showdown with Xu Pingfeng.


    In his imagination, the old monk taling asked, "you have the ability to untie the seal of the prison, but you can untie my seal."


    He knew, he knew everything... Xu Qi''an''s face froze again.


    When Xu Qian was thinking about how to deal with it, the old monk put his hands together and said gently:


    "the Buddha said that saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. The poor monk is willing to give the benefactor a chance to untie the seal and release it."


    Xu Qian was shocked.


    Seeing his questioning and bewilderment, the old monk said: "monks don''t lie."


    I really don''t agree with you


    Monk taling smiles and nods.


    Xu Qi''an turned his head and looked at the malicious left arm, which kept pounding the seal.


    No matter three seven twenty-one, release Shenshu first and kill Sanhua temple. Besides, dragon Qi is very important and can''t fall into the hands of Buddhism......


    No, I still can''t control Shenshu''s broken arm. Once it is released, it will be out of control. Leizhou doesn''t know how many people will die at that time......


    two thoughts, like two villains, collide and fight fiercely in my mind It''s a shelf.


    Xu Qi''an clenched and loosened the foot ring in his hand, and then loosened and clenched it. After several times of this, he whispered:


    "just."


    The old monk of taling showed a happy smile: "good and evil are in a moment. Benefactor has passed the test. From today on, you are the owner of the pagoda."As he spoke, he raised his hand and made a light golden light fly out of Xu Qi''an''s arms.

 Chapter 532

    The golden light comes from the fragments of the book.


    Old monk taling stretched out his palm and let the golden light fall on his palm. It was a bronze medal engraved with Buddhist script.


    Originally, he was still thinking that it might be the Mahayana Dharma that made the taling monk say such words. But when Xu Qi''an saw the card clearly, he looked very strange.


    This thing was licked from Chu Xianglong, the Deputy General of Zhenbei king.


    At that time, Xu Qi''an just looked at it roughly and then threw it into the fragments of the book.


    "This is......"


    he stares at the palm of the old monk''s hand and thinks about testing...


    "This is the Buddha card that symbolizes the identity of Faji Bodhisattva. Seeing this card is like seeing a Bodhisattva." Old monk taling smiles.


    The Buddha card symbolizing the identity of Bodhisattva..... Xu Qi''an was shocked, and his mind suddenly changed. How could the Buddha card of Faji Bodhisattva be on Chu Xianglong?


    What is the relationship between the two? If I kill Chu Xianglong, will it lead to the Revenge of Faji Bodhisattva?


    "If you have the Buddha card of Faji Bodhisattva, you will be the owner of the pagoda."


    Speaking of this, Lao he said in a deep voice: "where is the benefactor and when did he see the Faji Bodhisattva?"


    ... Xu Qi''an couldn''t answer for a moment. He said that Bodhisattva Ji was not in Aranda. How could I have met him.


    Wait! Chu Xianglong must have never been to Alanta. How did he get the Faji Bodhisattva card?


    This idea flashed in my mind. Xu Qi''an shook his head and said ambiguously, "I haven''t seen Faji Bodhisattva."


    Old monk taling explained: "Faji Bodhisattva has disappeared for 360 years. There is no word from him. Even Liuli Bodhisattva can''t find him."


    Disappeared for 360 years..... Xu Qi''an was relieved. In this way, no one could expose my identity as a fake descendant.


    He pretended to be puzzled:


    "I remember that this Buddha card was given to me by an old monk who traveled around and gave me a meal. But I didn''t think it would be so precious. What''s more, why did Faji Bodhisattva suddenly disappear and not be found by Buddhism? "


    This statement not only explains the origin of the Buddha card, but also highlights his "innocence". By the way, we can find out the truth about the disappearance of Faji Bodhisattva.


    "No!" Lao he Shangdao.


    Right? Is monk Faji a woman? Xu Qian''s face almost changed.


    The old monk examined Xu Qi''an and hesitated:


    "Faji Bodhisattva''s gift of the Buddha card to you is not a meal of grace. If you get this card, you will have cause and effect with Yipin Bodhisattva. For normal people, this is not a good thing. But in my opinion, the donor is plagued by cause and effect, and no matter how much cause and effect there is, it doesn''t matter. I think that Faji Bodhisattva is also interested in you. "


    Bah, old monk, you seem to be saying: benefactor, you are like an old general on the stage, full of flags.


    Xu Qian smile far fetched: "maybe... By the way, master, if I chose to release Shenshu just now, would you really agree?"


    The old monk nodded and said, "untie the seal, it''s your time of death. When God devours your essence and blood, I''ll trap it. Then wait for the Bodhisattva of Aranda to deal with it. "


    Jiang is still old and spicy..... Xu Qi''an looked at the broken arm again and asked:


    "what is the origin of the owner of this hand?"


    The old monk pondered for a moment and waved his hand. His broad sleeve robe swept through the air, sweeping out a picture that only Xu Qi''an could see.


    In the picture scroll, the Buddha sits upright in his golden body. He is kind-hearted and dignified.


    On the left and right sides of the Buddha are nine Bodhisattvas, who symbolize the nine Dharma phases, and eighteen Arhats.


    This is the scene of the first floor of the pagoda.


    Is God hidden in Bodhisattva? Xu Qi''an was in doubt when he suddenly saw the "lens" rising to the depth of the fog.


    in the eyes of the Buddha, there is a complete picture of the flame on the top of his forehead, with a black mark on his arms.


    His face is ferocious and evil. He looks down on the Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat, as if they are the most delicious prey.


    The overall picture has a clear sense of hierarchy, the lower level is dignified and peaceful, and the upper level is like purgatory, gloomy and terrifying, forming an extremely strong visual impact.


    Xu Qi''an''s heart quickened abruptly, and the sound of "Putong" could even be heard by himself.


    At a glance, he recognized the painted black Dharma face, which was Shenshu.


    When the king of North Town was killed in Chuzhou, God used the power of blood elixir to perform the secret method.


    "What does this painting mean? Does Shenshu take Buddhism as "food"? Is Shenshu the enemy of Buddhism? Can he threaten Bodhisattva, arhat, even Buddha? He covets the whole Buddhism in the deep fog? "


    A guess burst out in my heart. With a thrilling experience.


    The old monk waved and scattered the picture. He put his hands together: "do you understand?"...... Xu Qi''an opened his mouth and asked again, but he couldn''t ask.


    Taling drew a "…d" on the Buddha card and handed it to Xu Qi''an, saying:


    "holding the Buddha card, you can initially control the pagoda of futu. The benefactor can choose to control the pagoda and leave Leizhou, but you don''t need to hurt the Buddhist disciples with the pagoda."


    Can I control the pagoda? Xu Qi''an was about to thank him when he heard Li Shaoyun''s question: "what''s the matter with you?"


    He awoke suddenly, like waking up from a big dream. There was no foot ring in his hand, and Shenshu''s left arm didn''t recover. If he didn''t hold the Buddha card in his hand, he suspected that he had been dreaming together before.


    Xu Qi''an subconsciously looks at the old monk taling. He still sits with his eyes down, hands together, quietly like a sculpture.


    "Don''t look at him. He won''t care about anything, let alone help us."


    Li Shaoyun looked at the old monk with his eyes: "I just asked him to send us out, but he was refused. Besides, the monk''s arithmetic is very powerful. "


    Good at math?


    , monk Xu asked quietly, "what do you need to take back the bachelor''s degree?"


    Li Shaoyun rolled his eyes and said, "it''s getting dark. Sun Xuanji still can''t solve the enemy outside. If we still can''t go out tomorrow morning, we will be trapped in the tower. Everyone is in a hurry. What can you do? "


    Xu Qi''an immediately looked out of the window of the pagoda. The sky was green and the sunset had completely sunk into the horizon.


    It was quiet outside. Occasionally, I thought of a few gunshots, which let people know that the fighting didn''t stop.


    The Leizhou Wufu in the tower are calm and restless in the daytime.


    Because they realized that sun Xuanji could not save them in the custody of the two top three. As time goes on, everyone will inevitably go to "failure".


    "The three warlocks have run out of shells."


    "There''s no other way to fire at night, monk?"


    "Sure enough, the Warlock''s fighting power is not trustworthy at all. If Xu Yinluo is here, the Dharma protector Vajra has already reincarnated."


    "Yes, Xu Yinluo is invincible. Most importantly, he is a martial arts man."


    The atmosphere of anxiety is brewing and fermenting in the crowd, and many people regret coming to Sanhua temple to wade in muddy water.


    At this time, Yuan Yi, Tang Yuanwu and Liu Yun came over and asked, "what''s your response?"


    He came to discuss with Xu Qi''an, but he couldn''t. He could consider giving the Dragon Qi back to Buddhism, and then sun Xuanji could mediate, which might save their lives.


    As he was pondering how to open his mouth, Yuan Yi heard Xu Qian say:


    "I''ll take you away now."


    What?!


    Liu Yun and others suspect that their ears are wrong. The next second, they look at Xu Qian with surprise and joy.


    Fasten the seat belt..... With a joke, Xu Qi''an infuses the air engine into the Buddha''s card, separates a wisp of spirit, immerses himself in the Buddha''s card, and immediately feels that he has a certain connection with the pagoda.


    This kind of connection is lower than the Taiping Dao, and is at the same level as the fragments of the earth book.


    This means that although he is the owner of the pagoda, he is not the real owner.


    Description of image points: Taiping Dao is his own son, and the fragments of Dishu and the pagoda of futu are his stepfather.


    Yidishu and the pagoda of futu are indeed stepfathers.


    Xu Qi''an clenched the Buddha card and said in a deep voice, "get up!"


    ...


    outside the pagoda of futu, Oriental sisters and monks of Sanhua Temple sit in twos and threes.


    Compared with the intensive fire during the day, the occasional artillery attacks are not enough to pose a threat to them.


    At this time, Tu xuanjie would not be able to leave the pagoda.


    Moreover, Sanhua temple was destroyed in a round of gunfire. The main hall collapsed, with countless craters and devastation.


    Pan Long, the leader of Sanhua temple, recites the Buddha''s name, and says with emotion: "after this night, the pagoda will close, and let the thieves die in the pagoda, which is an account of Hengyin and the dead people."


    The monks in Sanhua temple are both happy and resentful.


    Dongfang Wanrong said with a smile, "it''s just that the commander of Nadu made Yuan Yi die in the tower. The Dafeng imperial court must be held accountable. Buddhism should be prepared to bear the anger of the imperial court."


    "Benefactor, you don''t have to fan the flames."


    Jingyuan monk said faintly: "Dafeng has been weak for a long time. Since jingcha, the king of Zhenbei, the emperor and Wei Yuan have died one after another. Xu Qi''an, the young man with a high reputation, has also been abandoned. How can the Dafeng imperial court dare to be accountable? "


    "It was Yuan Yi who encouraged the people in Leizhou to attack our temple, and the Buddhism had to blame him." The monks of Sanhua temple are not angry.


    The disciples of Donghai Dragon Palace said, "apart from JianZheng, Dafeng has no top experts."The group of disciples who belonged to the sorcerer church burst into laughter.


    In the distance, Duran stood outside the tower without saying a word.


    Yierbu and sun Xuanji are still playing the game of "cat catches mouse".


    At this time, the pagoda suddenly vibrated, and the amplitude became more and more intense. The walls peeled off one by one, and the tiles "crackled" and smashed into pieces.


    The people raised their heads in amazement and looked at the pagoda.


    "What''s the matter? What happened in the tower. "


    "Is the pagoda alive?"


    All of a sudden, people were at a loss and talked about it.


    Pan Long murmured: "this tower has been standing in the temple for 500 years, and there has never been any change. Why? Why?"


    Without hesitation, everyone looked at the Dharma protector to get through the difficulty. However, they found that the Sanpin Vajra''s calm expression finally gave rise to such emotions as consternation, shock and bewilderment.


    A dark light fell on the side of the tower, and Ilbo, dressed in a wizard''s robe, looked up and said in a deep voice:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Dunan Vajra pondered: "maybe Faji Bodhisattva is nearby. Taling sensed him."


    Faji Bodhisattva?


    Buddhist monks are overjoyed.


    Yes, if we didn''t sense that the master was nearby, how could taling have such a move?


    Now that the Bodhisattva has arrived, there is no possibility for the thieves in the tower to escape, and the annoying sun Xuanji is no longer a threat.


    The battle for the gold medal is not dangerous.


    "Amitabha, since Buddha Faji has arrived, there should be an end to this matter." Pan Long presided over the hands together, relieved.


    The disciples of Donghai dragon palace were envious for a while. Buddhism has a huge influence and many experts. Yipin Bodhisattvas come all the time. No wonder Buddhist monks have such a strong waist.


    It''s hard to think hard.


    Jingxin and Jingyuan look at each other in amazement. As aranta monks, they know something inside. Faji Bodhisattva has disappeared for 360 years, but there is no news.


    It''s just the appearance?


    When people were puzzled, surprised or envied, they always looked up at ilbu of the pagoda and said in a deep voice:


    "there is someone at the top of the pagoda."


    Smell speech, all people subconsciously look up to the sharp top of the tower.


    In the blue sky, at the top of the minaret stands a man in green. He stands alone in the wind, his clothes are flying, and he looks down on the people below indifferently.


    The Oriental sisters'' face suddenly changed:


    "it''s Xu Qian!"


    Others recognize the identity of the Qingyi people one after another. It is Xu Qian who called sun Xuanji to kill the first Hengyin.


    When did he get out of the tower?


    Duran''s face finally changed.


    "Green mountains do not change, green water flows. Thank you for the gift of treasure from Buddhism. Goodbye, everyone!"


    People in green bow their hands.


    As the voice fell, the pagoda burst into a dazzling golden light, and the towering pagoda rose to the sky.


    Two figures catch up at the same time. They are Dunan Vajra, who is surrounded by golden light, and Ilbo, who incarnates a black light.


    Dunan King Kong''s speed is not as fast as the pagoda of futu. In a moment, he is left behind, and Ilbo''s dark light keeps on chasing him, gradually narrowing the distance.


    The shock of the pagoda of futu spilled a breath of awe and terror, which made irburu be struck by lightning. The mana stagnated and seemed to be suppressed.


    Seize this gap, the pagoda of Fu Tu turns into streamer and disappears in the sky.


    In Sanhua temple, Donghai Dragon Palace and Sanhua temple are both gaping.


    "No, it''s not Faji Bodhisattva......"


    a monk swallowed his saliva and said, "the pagoda of futu was robbed......"


    Buddhist monks are in a state of confusion and can''t understand what''s going on in front of them. Why do they want to grab the magic weapon of Bodhisattva?


    What about taling?


    Is talling asleep?


    Pure heart eyes to Oriental sisters, face is still frozen with consternation and loss, youyou way: "that Xu Qian, who is it?"


    He''s just a guy who can''t even beat Wanqing...... Dongfang Wanrong opens her mouth and has nothing to say.


    She no longer believed in her own judgment.


    Dongfang Wanqing answered for her sister: "on the way to Leizhou, we met this man, he......"


    at this point, Dongfang Wanrong''s beautiful face was at a loss, and she seemed to forget what she wanted to say.


    At this time, a monk of Sanhua Temple pointed to the place where the original pagoda was built and said in surprise:


    "why is there an empty piece here?"


    Pan Long looked over and said, "it''s..."


    he was suddenly stunned. Right, why is there a space here?


    The night is heavy and Leizhou is on the border.The light came and fell in a golden valley.


    The night is deep, the mountains and rivers are silent, and sometimes the cry of night owls reverberates.


    Sun Xuanji, with mu Nanzhi and Li lingsu, enters the pagoda of Fu Tu and ascends the third floor under the guidance of Xu Qian.


    Mu Nanzhi holding small white fox, turning around, saw the people crowded in the two windows, gaping at the night outside.


    "You, you robbed the pagoda?"


    Li Shaoyun looked like a ghost, staring at the man in green: "how did you do it?"


    It''s my mother who taught me..... Xu Qian teased him silently, calm on the surface: "without full assurance, I will enter the pagoda of futu?"


    Hearing the speech, the commander made Yuan Yi show his admiration: "you are clever and resourceful. Yuan is ignorant. He doesn''t know when Dafeng came out of you."


    Liu Yun immediately looks over, the vision is bright.


    "It''s not necessarily Dafeng." Li Shaoyun muttered.


    This man is proficient in witchcraft. Although he is a typical person of Central Plains, his appearance can be changed.


    Sun Xuanji looked at Xu Qian and said, "I..."


    little fox didn''t like the smell in the pagoda. He curled up in Mu Nanzhi''s arms, raised a small paw, and said weakly:


    "it''s so powerful, it''s worthy of being Yeji''s elder sister''s man."


    He came to Leizhou to rob the pagoda? This, this is what I didn''t expect...... Li lingsu was in a mixed mood.


    Sun Xuanji looked at Xu Qian and said: "already..."


    mu Nanzhi''s face changed slightly and bowed his head: "sister Yeji?"


    What kind of man?


    The little white fox said, "Yeji''s sister is my third sister."


    No wonder, no wonder he said it was my old friend''s sister...... mu Nanzhi looked at it for a moment, coldly, and threw away the little white fox.


    Patta!


    Small white fox fell to the ground, it is only as long as an adult forearm, exquisite pocket, head up, tearful fox eyes innocently looking at mu Nanzhi, don''t understand that he was suddenly so rough.


    Mu Nanzhi stares at Xu Qian and sighs. She holds up the little white fox and rubs her head to comfort her.


    She doesn''t have to deal with a little fox.


    Sun Xuanji looked at Xu Qi''an and said: "Jing......"


    Xu Qi''an said in a high voice: "everyone, there is something wrong here. In order to prevent being tracked, I will leave immediately. Now I will send you out of the tower."


    A person in the Jianghu hesitated for a long time, and said weakly: "you said before that you should share the treasure equally."


    At that time, all eyes turned to Xu Qi''an.


    Leizhou Wufu didn''t dare to make a noise or force him. They looked at him breathlessly.


    The essence of sparring for treasures is that they have no backing or resources. If they want to get ahead, they have to fight for it.


    For example, if the children of poor families want to get ahead, they have to fight for the first chance.


    Only sanxiu himself knows the bitterness.


    Like a sculpture, the old monk, who was meditating, raised his head and looked at Xu Qi''an.


    Yuan Yi, Li Shaoyun, and Tang Yuanwu did not speak, but their eyes immediately mixed with a trace of desire.


    The reason why I didn''t open my mouth just now is that I don''t feel qualified to bargain with Xu Qian.


    has the final say.


    But deep in my heart, I still have a little expectation.


    Of course, even if Xu Qian turns over and doesn''t recognize others, they won''t say much and leave immediately.


    It''s impossible to share the dragon spirit, but I can''t control the pagoda. But I did say that sharing the treasure equally... Although it''s a perfunctory word, the man''s promise is heavy..... Besides, it''s me who led these people to come here and paid for their "labor force" in vain.


    How to compensate them?... Xu Qi''an was lost in thought.

 Chapter 533

    After a moment''s deliberation, he said frankly: "the treasure can''t be shared with you. No matter it''s the Dragon Qi or the pagoda of futu, it''s unique. You can see that. "


    When he said that, everyone''s heart sank, and it was hard to hide their disappointment.


    As usual, Xu Qi''an added, "but I can make up for you properly, so that you won''t come here in vain."


    In a word, the road twists and turns.


    There''s compensation... The people in Leizhou look at each other and look happy...


    In the case of a single treasure, it is the safest and most convincing way to let the strongest get it alone and the rest get compensation.


    "What compensation?" Someone asked.


    "It must satisfy you!" Xu Qian Road.


    With the consent of all the people, Xu Qi''an sent all the people to see if it''s time to review, little brothers.

 Chapter 534

    Jingxin took a deep breath, calmed his agitation and said: "Uncle Dunan, you mean, he......"


    Dunan said faintly: "except for the reason why the pagoda of futu went with him, I can basically conclude that he is this man."


    Jingyuan monk said in a deep voice: "he, how dare he come out to wander in the Jianghu? There are so many people who want to kill him. It''s bold. "


    Monks in the western regions look excited. Even Zen masters like Jingxin can hardly control their emotions.


    The monk of Sanhua temple was in a fog. Pan Long looked at Jingxin and Jingyuan, then at Dharma protector Vajra, and asked:


    "brother Dunan seems to recognize this man?"


    Dunan didn''t answer. He spoke in a low voice: "all of you should quit. You can''t get close to me."


    The monks exchanged their eyes, got up in silence, bowed and left the Zen room.


    After everyone retreated, Dunan King Kong took out a bronze mirror carved with golden eyes on his back from his cassock and put it on the futon beside him...


    He opened and closed his lips, recited the mantra silently, and the bronze mirror shot a soft golden light, hitting the beam.


    In the golden light, there is a slightly illusory Dharma.


    This dharma phase is full of gold. It needs no eyebrows. It''s just like gold casting. Its muscles are twisted and full of strength.


    As soon as he appeared, the room was filled with the atmosphere of the highest and highest Yang, such as the massiness of mountains and the vastness of the sea. This is not the embodiment of power, but the symbolic meaning of Dharma.


    "Gara tree Bodhisattva!"


    Du Nan put his hands together and bowed his head slightly.


    Jialuo tree, the head of the four Bodhisattvas.


    Master Vajra Dharma phase, not moving Ming Wang Dharma phase, the first person of Buddhist fighting power.


    Vajra''s magic skill, which is known as unparalleled defense, is a simplified version of Vajra Dharma.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Dharma prime minister did not speak, but there was an ethereal and dignified voice in the void.


    "The Buddha has appeared, how to decide?"


    Dunan King Kong told the story of the fight for Dragon Qi and the capture of the pagoda of the futu.


    The King Kong method mutually coagulates eyebrow for a long time, slowly way: "a quarter of an hour later again call me."


    After that, Vajra and Dharma will disappear.


    A quarter of an hour later... Dunan Vajra knows that this is to call together the high-level Buddhists to discuss this matter.


    There are two Arhats, two Vajrayana and three Bodhisattvas in Mt. Arantha, apart from the Faji Bodhisattva who has been missing for more than 300 years. Among them, two vajras, one arhat, are unswervingly supportive of the Gara Bodhisattva and the Hinayana Dharma.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva and durohan advocated abandoning Hinayana and practicing Mahayana.


    Liuli Bodhisattva belongs to the neutral group, but she prefers Mahayana Buddhism. Otherwise, she would not go to Dafeng in person to try to bring the Buddha back to Aranda.


    ...


    "Amitabha!"


    Outside, Pan Long said: "nephew of pure heart master, does Xu Qian seem to have another identity?"


    He knew that Xu Qian was not simple. What he didn''t know was who he was hiding. According to the conversation of just now Jingxin and others, it seems that they have realized Xu Qian''s true identity.


    Just now pure heart and pure edge several people''s gaffe, Pan Long presided over to see in the eye.


    It''s not enough to make the two four grade masters lose their manners, and it''s also impossible to make Dunan King Kong retreat.


    Jingyuan snorted: "who else can it be? Xu Qian is Xu Qi''an."


    Xu, Xu Qi''an..... Pan long felt that there was thunder in his head. He smashed it down one after another. His face changed again and again. It took him a long time to relax. He put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name several times.


    After a complete calm, he said in a deep voice, "how can we see that? It''s said that Xu Qi''an is already a third class warrior. If it was him, in the pagoda of futu, Jingxin shook his head. "The host didn''t know that Xu Qi''an was sealed with magic nails, and all his earth shaking accomplishments were sealed, which should have been abandoned. I didn''t expect that I had changed to witchcraft. "


    Such words can explain, Pan Long host murmured: "no wonder, no wonder Dunan King Kong said he had abandoned."


    He didn''t know about the magic nail.


    After completely calming down, Pan Long asked: "it''s just Du Nan that..."


    Jingxin said: "the host must have heard about the dispute between aranto."


    Pan Long nodded: "it is this son who put forward the idea of Mahayana Buddhism."


    Buddhism is different from Taoism. The idea of Taoism is closely related to the method of practice.


    Buddhism is more idealistic.


    In the view of some Buddhists, Xu Qian''s idea of Mahayana Buddhism is to push the whole doctrine of Buddhism to a higher level.


    Mahayana Dharma is more suitable for preaching and has more prospects than Hinayana Dharma.


    Jingxin said: "this son is the founder of Mahayana Buddhism, and has a deep cause and effect with Buddhism. If he can convert to Buddhism, the prosperity of Buddhism is the destiny of heaven."


    What''s more, he has a great fortune.In the Zen room, in the golden light beam emitted by the bronze mirror, the Vajra phase condenses again.


    The grand and majestic voice echoed in the Zen room:


    "Duqing Luohan and Dufan Vajra will lead the disciples to the Central Plains to capture the Buddhists and convert to Buddhism. If you help, you must bring back the Buddha. Whether the Buddha can spread the light all over Kyushu depends on whether the Buddha can be weird.


    "Anyone who obstructs the transformation of Buddha can be killed."


    If so... Dunan Vajra guessed the result and put his hands together: "I will abide by the law."


    After a pause, he asked: "the supervisor......"


    "there is someone to deal with him. You don''t need to worry."


    "I understand."


    "Don''t make it public, don''t let it out."


    After that, the Vajra and Dharma are gone.


    Don''t make it public, don''t let it out. Xu Qian is still Xu Qian... Dunan King Kong put his hands together and bowed himself.


    In the pagoda of futu, Xu Qi''an found the son of emperor Tianzong and said, "the soul of Hengyin, the first seat of Sanhua temple, is still here. Call him out. I want to ask the spirit."


    "Summon him to do something, I managed to save some soul power, not to waste..." Li lingsu reluctantly pinched the formula and recited.


    Soul summoning is the ability possessed by liupin yinshenjing. Although his cultivation was granted, his grade is still there. Li lingsu is still the fourth grade, but he can''t exert his strength.


    This is different from Xu Qi''an. After all, the seal technique of Oriental Wanrong can''t be compared with that of Buddhism.


    With the movement of the evocation mantra, the third layer of Yin wind is blowing, and an illusory voice emerges. Its face is dull, mellow and fat, which is the constant sound.


    Xu Qian nodded with satisfaction: "retreat."


    Li lingsu didn''t think too much. He turned and walked to the second floor. When he came to the stairway, he found that all the people didn''t move. He suddenly woke up:


    "just me to retreat?"


    "What else?" Xu Qian gave him a squint.


    "You don''t think I''m your own man." Li lingsu stares.


    Bah, men are most taboo to be fellow men. I''m different from you. Xu Qi''an waved and sent him to the second floor.


    After the sound of stepping on the steps gradually faded away, Xu Qi''an looked at Hengyin and asked:


    "Dunan Jingang and others, is this trip for Longqi?"


    Constant sound facial expression wooden however of reply: "yes."


    "How did they find Longqi?"


    "A few days ago, the host saw a dragon shadow coming from the far sky and merging into the pagoda of futu. He failed in his search and reported the matter to the holy mountain alantuo." Constant tone tone tone empty, just like his face.


    Xu Qi''an nodded and asked, "do Buddhists also want to rob dragon Qi?"


    Hengyin looks ahead and murmurs: "Dunan Vajra says that after grabbing dragon Qi, he will walk in the Central Plains and turn the host of dragon Qi into Buddhism."


    Xu Qi''an''s heart sank. After asking some detailed questions, he called Li lingsu to disperse Hengyin''s soul.


    "JianZheng said that if you get dragon Qi, you will have the qualification to compete in the Central Plains. Xu Pingfeng wants dragon Qi, Shamanism wants dragon Qi, Buddhism also wants dragon Qi. I have a lot of opponents. Well, to put it another way, all parties are competitors.


    "They don''t have an effective way to extract dragon Qi, but they can" attract "the Dragon Qi host to their own forces, and the effect is the same. The disadvantage is that when I deal with them, I can take advantage of insidious means to rob people and make them defenseless.


    "You don''t have to deal with the scattered dragon Qi, but you have to get the nine vital dragon Qi. Now I''ve collected one. "


    Xu Qian immediately made a plan to push back the task of Jieyin Shenshu, and first get rid of Longqi.


    After all, there are too few clues to Shenshu''s remains. Looking for them one by one is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, he is in urgent need of strength to deal with the enemy. Therefore, it is much less difficult and more feasible to cultivate Gu than to find Shenshu''s body.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the old monk taling. He couldn''t help thinking of the Faji Bodhisattva who had been missing for more than 300 years. The Buddha card should have fallen into my hand by chance, right?


    I don''t believe that all this was expected by Faji Bodhisattva.


    No, I can''t think so. At first, I thought that the supervisor couldn''t expect everything, but it turned out that I was beaten in the face.


    It is the unique and professional skills of the teacher of destiny that the supervisor can achieve this step.


    But the Dharma Bodhisattva, who controls the Dharma form of great wisdom, can''t make false judgments until he fully understands the Dharma form of great wisdom.


    I don''t know if taling can untie the magic nail. Well, I can''t say it directly. Let''s have a try first.


    He immediately looked at sun Xuanji and said, "second elder martial brother, take them to the second floor.""Good!"


    As soon as sun Xuanji stepped on it, he rolled mu Nanzhi and Li lingsu into the transmission array and disappeared in the third layer.


    Xu Qi''an put his hands together and saluted the old monk: "master, do you know who I am?"


    The old monk said with a smile, "I''ve heard a lot about you in Sanhua temple."


    I thought you didn''t hear outside the window... Xu Qi''an asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Shaoyun said that the monk had an uncanny ability to count and had a high IQ. Xu Qi''an was afraid that he would deceive himself, so he confirmed it again.


    The old monk said bluntly: "the benefactors are the first to come to the Buddha''s seat. I think it''s because of Mahayana Dharma."


    he really knows my identity... "Xu Qi''an said with a smile:" master, have you ever heard of the magic nail? "


    "It''s said that the Buddha preached in the western regions and was obstructed by the Shura people. Most of the Buddhists were moved and converted to Buddhism


    Is it moved or brainwashed? Xu Qian make complaints about himself.


    "But the king of Shura was so rebellious that even the Buddha couldn''t do it, so he sealed it with a magic nail and suppressed it for 49 years before he refined it." Tarling said.


    Xu Qian called to the expert and asked:


    "have you ever seen the magic nail? Do you know how to use it? "


    The old monk shook his head: "benefactor, I''m just a pagoda spirit."


    What do you mean... Xu Qi''an''s expression is a little stiff.


    "The spirit of pagoda can''t be practiced. The poor monk is essentially the birth consciousness of this pagoda, which is different from ordinary creatures. Poor monk''s ability comes from the master''s sacrifice. "


    That is to say, the ability of taling is fixed. Whatever the ability of the pagoda is, taling has the ability. I can''t practice magic like normal people, and I can''t perform magic that the weapon doesn''t have..... That is to say, my Taiping Dao only knows how to chop people, which is worthy of being the weapon of Wufu. It''s really vulgar..... I only believe half of the old monk''s words. I''ll ask the second monk later Elder martial brother, he is a warlock. No one knows magic weapons better than him.


    He didn''t get the expected answer. Fortunately, he didn''t have too much expectation, so he stopped worrying about the magic nail. Instead, he pointed to God and said, "master, can I communicate with him?"


    Old monk taling pondered for a moment and said, "yes!"


    Xu Qian immediately took out the bracelet, went to the edge of the array, shook it, and the bell rang clear.


    Shenshu''s left arm and index finger moved.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    the more intense the bell is, the faster the finger of the left arm moves. Suddenly, a strong malicious surge rises, covering the whole third layer.


    This is just like the real malice, which makes Xu Qi''an''s heart beat faster. He seems to be in a wolf pack, staring at the oil green eyes of the selected people, without any sense of security.


    "Shenshu?"


    Xu Qian said tentatively.


    He can mention Shenshu in front of taling calmly. First of all, Buddhism has already known that Shenshu is in him. This secret, like Qi Yun, has already been exposed.


    Secondly, before he tried to understand the intention of yinshenshu, he was completely exposed to taling.


    As Xu Qi''an said his name, a low, malicious voice came from his arm:


    "who are you? I know the name of this seat."


    "The person who knows your name by chance," Xu Qi''an pondered and said, "I''m entrusted to ask you something. The foot ring is a keepsake. Well, do you remember the owner of this ring


    "... I don''t remember."


    Shenshu murmured, after a while, he said: "remember, you come here, I''ll tell you."


    Xu Qian''s face was expressionless: "do you want to cheat me and take the opportunity to do something bad to me?"


    "Little thing, it''s very sharp."


    Sure enough, Xu Qian thought, "I''ve done something wrong to you."


    "..."


    Shenshu didn''t speak any more. A moment later, he suddenly became furious, using his fingers as his feet, thrusting from left to right, and the chain broke straight.


    "Let me out, let me out, Buddha, you treacherous little man!"


    The roar reverberates in the third floor space, and the whole pagoda vibrates slightly.


    Xu Qi''an frowned, only felt the "sudden" beating of the temple, the blood seemed to break through the blood vessels, headache to crack.


    "What did the Buddha do to you in those years?" he asked aloud? You make it clear, and you know the Nine Tailed Fox in the demon Kingdom, right? What''s your relationship


    But God ignored him and cursed the Buddha. The pagoda trembled.


    After more than ten minutes, he finally calmed down and sighed:


    "you want to know, come here, get closer, I''ll tell you."


    "Why don''t you come out with some?" Xu Qi''an said: "do you know how long you are trapped in the tower?"Hearing this question, Shenshu restrained some malice and asked subconsciously, "how long?"


    I don''t know the age in the tower.


    Xu Qian is serious: "five thousand years."


    Shenshu was silent and said with a low smile, "you lied to me."


    His tone was firm.


    Eh, how can he judge that I''m cheating? I don''t know the age of the tower. It can''t know that I''m cheating..... Xu Qi''an frowned.


    God is full of malice, as if through the soul of the voice: "I naturally have a way to distinguish, I also know that I will not be more than 800 years."


    800 years is a reference value? Xu Qi''an said: "indeed, you have been sealed in the pagoda of futu for 500 years."


    "Five hundred years......"


    Shenshu''s tone became ethereal and seemed to be in a trance.


    "Master Shenshu, if you know the foot ring, you should know that I am trustworthy."


    After a pause, seeing that Shenshu didn''t retort, Xu Qian asked, "where are your other bodies?"


    "Will you help me lift the seal?" he asked


    Xu Qi''an couldn''t help looking at taling. Seeing him sitting quietly and ignoring this side, he was relieved:


    "before that, I have another question. Do you know the magic nail?"


    "The magic weapon refined by Buddha." And God answered.


    "Can you solve that?"


    "Oh, it''s a piece of cake."


    Smell speech, Xu Qian face Happy floating, and then listen to God special said: "you come some, I tell you."


    You''re so special... Xu Qi''an''s mouth twitches.


    "No matter what you ask about the reason for sealing the magic nail, it has nothing to do with me. You untie my seal, and I''ll tell you the formula for using the magic nail. " Added Shenshu in a low voice.


    If you untie your seal, I will be gone..... Moreover, this left arm is a kind of heretical person who is the head of the local sect. He said that he knows the control formula of the magic nail. Who knows if he lied to me......


    Xu Qi''an didn''t worry about this. He turned to the question: "where are your other bodies?"


    Shenshu broke his arm and said with a deep smile, "don''t bother. As long as I find my head, I can touch the seal by myself."


    "Where is your head?" Xu Qian''s eyes brightened.


    "Perhaps in Arantha, ah, if the Buddha does not suppress my head himself, he will not be at ease. You can find out about this. If the Buddha has been sleeping since 500 years ago, then my head must be in Aranda. "


    Aranda, the Buddha himself suppressed it...... Xu Qi''an''s mind is full of "lying troughs". The only one who can make this copy is the martial god. It''s impossible to be a martial artist.


    At that time, the master of Banshee Kingdom died in the hands of Buddha.


    If I want to have the strength to push the copy of aranto, can I still use you?


    "You say Buddha is a perfidious villain. What''s the matter. What''s the relationship between you and Wanyao? "


    With that, he held his breath and was ready to listen.


    "Little thing, your accomplishments are not enough to know this level. As for my relationship with Wanyao Kingdom, I can''t remember clearly. You can find out for yourself the truth of Buddhism''s killing Nanyao. "


    "Of course, if you lift the seal now and let me out, I''ll tell you," the evil god said


    Goodbye!


    Seeing that he couldn''t find out more information, Xu Qi''an turned his head and left. He saluted the spirit of the Pagoda: "master, I''m finished asking."


    Open your eyes and point to the pagoda.


    Shenshu''s left arm struggled, but he fell into a deep sleep.


    In the northwest of central China, Yuyang county is under the jurisdiction of Jingzhou.


    Chu Yuanzhen sits on the horse''s back, and his luggage is full of bloody heads. On his left is Li Miaozhen, a beautiful man in a Taoist robe, and on his right is HengYuan, a bitter enemy.


    Behind him, follow the Yamen officers of Yuyang county.


    The Yamen officers followed on foot and gave the few horses in the county to the three heroes. They were tired but excited.


    Near Yuyang County, the evil wolf village, which has been plagued for many years, has finally been eradicated, which is a great joy to celebrate.


    The leader of the evil wolf stronghold is the Wufu of the alchemy realm. He is extremely brave. He often raids villages and towns in the county and raids passing caravans. There is no way for successive county magistrates to take the evil wolf stronghold.


    It is said that two of her companions came to the county a few days ago.


    Feiyan nvxia is really a famous Great Xia. As soon as she heard that there were bandits making trouble nearby, she immediately found the county master and took the initiative to suppress the bandits.


    In just half a day, the evil wolf village in Yuyang county was completely destroyed, and all 200 mountain bandits were killed.


    Chu Yuan carefully looked at Hengyuan and said, "we didn''t come out to find Xu Qi''an and help him collect dragon Qi. Why is it that Li Miaozhen has been taking him around and shoveling away evil for no reasonAmitabha: "I don''t know."


    Li Miaozhen frowned: "is it not good to be chivalrous? Xu Qi''an, a dog thief, deliberately ignored our letter and made it clear that he didn''t want to make peace with us. Well, he''ll go his way, and I''ll cross my log bridge. "


    Chu Yuanzhen shook his head: "your reputation is too big. If you go with him, you will expose his identity. What if his father stares at him? "


    Three people to the Yamen paid the head, received the reward, Li Miaozhen said: "let''s change the silver into food, in the city porridge."


    "Miaozhen, I want to change a pair of boots."


    When Li Miao really wanted to speak, his eyes suddenly turned to the wall of an inn on the street, where he drew a nine petaled lotus with a simple brush.


    "This is our contact code of Tianzong."


    Li Miaozhen''s eyes flashed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, you can see number seven later. Hey, this guy escaped from the Oriental sisters? "


    Number seven?!


    Hengyuan and Chuyuan look at each other.


    PS: this chapter has a good number of words. Please ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 535

    It turns out that No. 7 is really the son of Tianzong, but I didn''t expect to meet him here..... Chu Yuanzhen''s eyes flashed, and he had a little interest in the No. 7 he had never met.


    As early as when Li Miaozhen was fighting bandits in Yunzhou, members of the heaven and Earth Society knew that No. 7 had a very close relationship with her. Otherwise, they would not give the fragments of the book to Li Miaozhen for safekeeping at the time of being chased and killed.


    Combined with Tianzong''s system of Saint son and Saint daughter, it is not difficult to guess that No. 7 is most likely Tianzong''s Saint son, Li Miaozhen''s elder martial brother or younger martial brother.


    However, Li Miaozhen himself kept it a secret and never mentioned it. Therefore, speculation is only speculation, not real.


    Now after listening to what Li Miaozhen said, Chu Yuanzhen really confirmed that No. 7 was the son of Tianzong.


    Hu, finally make complaints about a normal disciple of heaven.


    He''s fed up with Li Miaozhen. When he sees injustice, it''s all he needs to do. He also likes to help others out. What''s the reason for his wandering in the world? It''s just silver.


    When they were at their worst, they couldn''t even afford an inn.


    In this regard, Li Miaozhen''s explanation is: for us, what''s the difference between camping and staying in an inn?


    Chu Yuan Zhen was speechless.


    It''s better for Xu Qi''an. If he''s traveling in the river and lake with him, he''ll be very popular and spicy. He''ll taste all the local food and see all the beautiful scenery. He can also go to the brothel or Jiaofang to drink flower wine at night.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Miaozhen was the first to step into the inn. At this time, there were only a few wine guests sitting in the lobby.


    She went straight to the counter of the Inn and asked the shopkeeper, "is there a very beautiful young man in the shop?"


    Li Miao is very confident. As long as the shopkeeper has seen him, he will definitely have an impression on him.


    The shopkeeper thought about it, hesitated and said, "how beautiful is it?"


    Li Miaozhen turned back and pointed to Chu Yuanzhen: "more handsome than him."


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw Chu Yuanzhen''s face, he shook his head: "I haven''t seen him. This young man is elegant and hard to find in the world. How can there be a more handsome man than him?"


    Chu Yuanzhen takes back the sword with satisfaction.


    Li Miaozhen frowned, pondered for a while, and said, "are there any Taoists staying in the shop recently?"


    "Yes."


    "Who is it?"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes swept over Li Miaozhen''s shoulder, looked behind her and said, "it''s right behind you."


    Li Miaozhen was surprised. Looking back, he saw a cold and gorgeous beauty behind them. She was wearing a feather coat and a lotus crown. Her eyebrows were long and straight, her eyes were rare light glass color, and her facial features were exquisite.


    "Master."


    Li Miaozhen was pleasantly surprised. She came to Lengyan beauty in a hurry and said, "master, how did you go down the mountain? Why are you here? I haven''t seen you for two years. I miss you so much. It''s fate that we can meet here. "


    Bingyi Yuanjun looked at her indifferently: "I followed you all the way. It''s not hard to find where Feiyan nvxia went and where she became famous."


    After a pause, she said without joy or sorrow: "it''s not too much to punish you for three years just because of what you just said."


    Even after a ten-year absence, the meeting of Tianzong''s disciples should be a sign of no expression.


    ... Li Miaozhen spat out his tongue, "I''m still practicing. Before the third grade, I couldn''t understand the way of being too forgetful."


    She quickly introduced her friend to master: "this is Chu Yuanzhen, a registered disciple of Renzong. He was originally the number one scholar of Dafeng. This is HengYuan, the martial monk of Qinglong temple. "


    Bingyi yuan Jun looked at them indifferently: "sword fetus, relic son."


    Four people sit down at the table, ice Yi Yuan Jun light way: "down the mountain for two years, can you understand too forgetful?"


    Li Miaozhen turned his eyes around and said, "ah, I''m still working hard."


    "Ice Yi Yuan Jun indifferent way:" hand out


    Li Miaozhen did it at a loss.


    A light golden light came out of Bingyi Yuanjun''s sleeve and tightly bound Li Miaozhen''s hands and wrists.


    "Bind the spirit rope?"


    Li Miaozhen was so surprised that he didn''t expect it to unfold like this. He said in amazement, "master, what are you doing?"


    Bingyi yuan Jun''s face was cold, and his tone was not emotional: "according to Tianzun''s decree, catch Li Miaozhen and go back to the sect to study Tianzong''s treasure again."


    Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan look at each other face to face and don''t know what to do.


    "Why?"


    It''s not a good idea.


    Bingyi yuan Jun''s face was expressionless: "the disciples of Tianzong are forgetful and have little desire. Although they have experienced in the world of mortals, they can''t be contaminated with too much cause and effect. Tianzun thinks that you have deviated from the doctrine of Tianzong, so you need to study the scripture again, when to realize and when to release you. "


    The correct posture of Tianzong''s disciples is to observe the joys and sorrows in the world of mortals from the perspective of onlookers.


    Li Miaozhen is not. Li Miaozhen is happily wallowing in the mire of the world of mortals.Let me just say that Li Miaozhen is a different kind of Tianzong. He is obviously too forgetful to cultivate love, but he is keen on fighting for justice. Sooner or later, he will finish it. Beside him, Chu Yuanzhen is full of troughs.


    Li Miaozhen refused: "disciple, disciple, this is the world of mortals training heart."


    Bingyi Yuanjun nodded: "huizongmen and Tianzun explain, but before that, I will help elder martial brother Xuancheng to capture Shengzi."


    Huh? Holy Son, does Tianzong want to capture even holy Son?


    Chu Yuanzhen is puzzled in his heart. He can''t help looking at Hengyuan and finds that the other person has the same doubts in his eyes.


    Bingyi Yuanjun got up and led Li Miaozhen out.


    "Master Li Zong, you can''t forget my time? You plead with Tianzong for me.... "


    Li Miaozhen, led by him, staggered forward and kept asking for mercy.


    Hengyuan got up in a hurry and said in a deep voice: "master, Li......"


    before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Li Miaozhen.


    "Don''t try to interfere, she will kill you. Those who are too forgetful will not kill people because of their happiness and anger, good and evil. There is no difference between good and evil in their eyes.


    "But if they think you are a hindrance, they will not hesitate to kill you. They will not hesitate because of your identity. Don''t stop her... But don''t give up on me. I''m afraid I can''t get out in my life. "


    Hengyuan asked: "what should I do?"


    Li Miaozhen gritted his teeth: "go to find Xu Qi''an. Although that guy is useless, he has a third grade shelf. He can''t die at leisure. There''s still a chance. Master wants to catch Li lingsu. He won''t take me back to the clan for the time being. "


    Bingyi Yuanjun leads Li Miaozhen out of the inn, summons Feijian, and the master and apprentice jump on the ridge of the sword to resist the wind.


    Seeing this, Chu Yuanzhen quickly summoned a magic sword and stepped on it with HengYuan, far behind Bingyi Yuanjun.


    The wind is coming, the vast earth is under you, the rivers are winding like silver belts, and the mountains are crisscrossing like sand piles.


    Chu Yuanzhen said: "master HengYuan, please contact Xu Qian as soon as possible."


    "Amitabha, I''m already in contact."


    Master Hengyuan responded.


    ......


    Zhangzhou.


    Zheng family cemetery.


    Xu Qi''an tied the little mare to the tree trunk beside the path, left behind mu Nanzhi, Li lingsu, and Hengyin, a puppet in a cloak and hat, and walked alone.


    After leaving Leizhou, they immediately returned to Zhangzhou to ask President Yang for a pony. Then they came to Zheng Xinghuai''s hometown, a relatively poor county under Zhangzhou.


    The Zheng family is a powerful local family. Before Zheng Xinghuai made his fortune, the Zheng family was nothing.


    Later, Zheng Xinghuai became more and more powerful, and finally became the governor of Chuzhou. Zheng Jiacai became a local family and built a cemetery.


    The tomb of Zheng Xinghuai can be seen at a glance. It is the most luxurious and elegant.


    with the final judgement of the Chuzhou massacre case, Zheng Xinghuai was buried in the scenery. The county master, called Ping Kang County, was very active. He quickly made people build Town God''s Temple and held Zheng Xinghuai as the God of the city.


    Nowadays, incense is very popular.


    "Mr. Zheng, I''ve come to see you."


    Xu Qi''an put out a pot of yellow rice wine and two cups in front of the grave.


    He drank a cup, poured a cup in front of the grave, did not speak during the time, time flows quietly.


    "Whose grave is that?"


    Li lingsu took the opportunity to inquire, hoping to find out Xu Qian''s true identity from these clues.


    "A strong man."


    Mu Nanzhi road.


    "Who can be strong?" Li lingsu''s eyes turned: "madam, can you tell me something?"


    With his damned charm, his wife would never refuse.


    "Not in the mood."


    The princess rolled her eyes.


    Eh, is madam in a bad mood today? Li lingsu gave a dry smile.


    Soon, after drinking a pot of wine, Xu Qi''an looked at the tombstone, hesitated a little, and wrote a line of small words:


    "fame and wealth is a book, but dust in the dust."


    This is what Zheng Xinghuai felt in his grief when he saw the city of Chuzhou turned into ruins and half of his life''s hard work was destroyed.


    This scholar, who had a rough life, finally paid his life for this sentence.


    Xu Qian made three bows to the tombstone.


    After the worship of Lord Zheng, he plans to return to Yongzhou to attend the "Wulin meeting", which is 20 days away from the appointed time.


    Leizhou and Yongzhou, separated by Zhangzhou, just walk slowly along the way. Along the way, with the help of their own sense of dragon Qi and the polymerization effect, they may be able to collect some small dragon Qi.


    At this time, his brain seemed to be slapped.


    It indicates that someone wants to talk to him.


    Xu Qian didn''t answer, but slapped one by one, and the other side seemed very worried.He immediately carefully took out the fragments of the book, closed in the sleeve, a ray of Yuanshen immersed in the fragments of the book.


    In the gray mirror world, eight halos dye the soft light of chaotic color.


    One of them is bright and dark, and the halo is rippling.


    "Master Hengyuan?"


    Xu Qi''an''s Yuanshen turns into a "tentacle", connecting the aperture representing No. 6.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s not good!"


    Seeing that Xu Qian had a response, Hengyuan was relieved.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Li Miaozhen was captured by her master."


    £¿£¿£¿ A series of question marks flashed in Xu Qi''an''s mind: "master, please explain the cause and effect more clearly."


    Hengyuan said:


    "after you left the capital, I, benefactor Chu and Li Daoyou left the capital together. While looking for your trace, I acted as a chivalrous man. But just this afternoon, Li Daoyou saw the contact code of Tianzong.


    "It was left by her master. Later, Li Daoyou met him and chatted with him. The master of Tianzong suddenly took out the magic weapon rope and restrained Li Daoyou."


    "Why?"


    Xu Qi''an was surprised, as if she heard a friend say: I asked a beautiful girl to open a room, but when she took a bath, she took out a bigger one than me.


    It''s almost that absurd.


    "The master of Tianzong said that Li Daoyou had deviated from the Tianzong doctrine. In order to prevent her from sinking in the world of mortals, he had to take her back to the mountains to study the Tianzong Scripture again. But Li Daoyou said that once she was brought back to Tianzong, she would probably never be able to go down the mountain again. After this parting, it may be a farewell


    I would say that Li Miao is really an alien. She is a saint of Tianzong, and she has become a female Xia. She takes jujube pills..... Xu Qi''an''s face twitches and exchanges ideas:


    "so, she hopes I can save her? Well, you and Chu Yuanzhen didn''t do anything, which means that Miaozhen''s master is at least a third grade Yang God. In my present state, how can I save her? Besides, I don''t even know where you are. "


    Hengyuan said:


    "there is still a chance. The master of Tianzong said that this time he went down the mountain, he not only brought back Li Daoyou, but also brought back with Shengzi. Next, she''ll look for the son. Li Daoyou said that Shengzi was a force in Donghai County called Donghai dragon palace.


    "Lord Xu must meet him before Tianzong people find the son. This matter is very important. We must find Shengzi and not let him be arrested. Otherwise, we will never have another chance. "


    Coincidentally, the dead man was right beside me... "Xu Qi''an said in a voice:" you pass a word to her for me. "


    Hengyuan asked, "Mr. Xu, please tell me."

 Chapter 536

    After weighing up the current situation, Xu Qi''an said: "let her hold our master well. Let me take care of the son. What she has to consider now is not when I go to save her, but how long she can delay."


    Master Hengyuan said, "I understand. I will tell her every word."


    Xu Qi''an then said, "how are you doing recently?"


    Master Hengyuan replied: "you are already learning Vajra''s magic skill. If it is short for half a month and long for two months, you can step into the threshold of Vajra''s magic skill."


    This means that master Hengyuan''s real combat power is no less than four grades, and he has the qualification to practice Vajra''s magical skills and impact the Vajra realm of three grades..... Xu Qi''an is very happy.


    Before leaving, he taught master Hengyuan the Vajra skill. Practicing Vajra skill requires specific qualifications, but he believes that master HengYuan, who holds the position of Luohanguo, will surely be able to practice Vajra skill.


    There is no doubt about that...


    "The cultivation of Vajra''s miraculous skills is a prerequisite for entering the realm of Vajra. Master Hengyuan will be at least Vajra in the future, which means that I will have a Vajra as a hitter in the future. I can see the signs of my early investment in master Hengyuan."


    Xu Qi''an was in a good mood and asked, "where is Chu Yuan Zhen?"


    "Benefactor Chu has not yet stepped out of his sword." Master Hengyuan said.


    Xu Qi''an sighed.


    Alas, this guawazi, if pinru doesn''t wear his clothes, he has to wear Metersbonwe instead. He doesn''t go the ordinary way.


    Is it so easy to find a new way? If Chu Yuanzhen can succeed, he is probably the most terrifying talent among the members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    However, there is a saying that Yangyi is really powerful. It can accumulate strength in disguise. When the length of time reaches a certain level, the chicken can also break out the battle power of chopping the big man to death.


    In the first ten years of Chu and Yuan Dynasties, the sword was used up, which directly broke the physique of sanpinwufu and caused a lot of damage.


    At the end of the private chat, Xu Qi''an turns his back, puts away the fragments of the book, and turns to walk outside the cemetery.


    Mu Nanzhi sits on the back of the little mare, holding the little white fox in her arms. Xu Qian leads the horse and walks side by side with Li lingsu, with the puppet Hengyin in front.


    "What''s the matter with Tianzong


    Xu Qian suddenly asked.


    When I was in Pingzhou before, didn''t I tell you that in your dream?... Li lingsu muttered in his heart and said with a smile, "I''m still, if I forget."


    You''d better talk! Xu Qian gave him a squint.


    "In fact, it''s also simple. According to the records of Tianzong''s treasure book and my own understanding, the root of being too forgetful is" forgetting ". What is forgetting? Forget it, No. Is it heartless? It''s not


    Li lingsu said bluntly: "it''s a invitation, but it''s beyond love. Not for feeling lead, not for feeling trapped, to the level of transcendent overlooking. Let me give you an example. How would you choose to save the world and save one person? "


    All of a sudden, he became philosophical... Xu Qi''an thought for a while, but did not answer, because he thought that the answer would expose his character.


    Li lingsu waited for a moment, but without waiting for Xu Qian''s answer, he said to himself:


    "normal people naturally choose to save people and abandon one person. If that person is loved by relatives and friends, they will choose to save one person and abandon life. Why? Because when he chose, he was trapped by "love".


    "A person who is too forgetful will choose to save people rather than save one person, even if he is a relative."


    Xu Qian thought: "in this way, Li Miaozhen upholds justice and puts the common people in the world first. Isn''t it too forgetful?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Li lingsu shook her head repeatedly: "her chivalry, meddling, is" trapped in love "performance. It''s her sense of justice that drives her to get rid of evil. What''s more, I can assure you that if my younger martial sister really falls in love with a man, she will choose to save someone instead of the common people. "


    "So you''re on the right track?" Xu Qi''an said with a smile.


    "That''s nature!" Li lingsu raised his chin.


    Then, he found that Xu Qian''s eyes were not right. The emperor was awed in his heart, "why do you look at me like this


    Xu Qi''an smiles but does not speak.


    "I''m very upset by the eyes of my predecessors." Li lingsu asked.


    Xu Qi''an still smiles but does not speak.


    If forgetting love is a mathematical problem of 1 + 1, Li Miaozhen''s answer is "3", while tianzongshengzi laughs and says: "fool, it''s obviously equal to 9."


    As everyone knows, behind the math teacher holding the whip, showing a good smile.


    As for how to rescue Li Miaozhen, Xu Qi''an''s idea is to delay until Qi Jue Gu reaches a higher level, and then consider how to save people.


    As long as we "control" Li lingsu well, we can go around with the experts of Tianzong. However, the ability of Tiangu to "change the stars" is a stronger means of concealment than shielding Tianji.


    When he has enough strength and sufficient preparation, he will throw Li lingsu out as bait."If the operation is good, I can even use the power of Tianzong to deal with Buddhism, witchcraft, and Xu Pingfeng..."


    thinking of this, Xu Qi''an asked, "by the way, how about the cultivation of the master?"


    "Sanpin Yangshen." Li lingsu said.


    Good... Xu Qi''an laughs.


    As he walked, he suddenly saw a cave in the distance. He restrained his restless heart and said:


    "I''ll do something. You go back to the inn first."


    They didn''t doubt it, and they didn''t ask much. They went on.


    Small white fox from mu Nanzhi arms to explore hand, stretched out a small paw to wave.


    Seeing everyone''s back farther and farther away, Xu Qi''an couldn''t wait to get into the deep pit, just like returning home, showing a satisfied smile.


    ...


    Guanghan county is a small town on the border of Qingzhou.


    The best restaurant in the city is "xiangshanju". In Yajian, Ji Xuan is carrying a plate of fried insect pupae and eating happily.


    "Delicious. Although it looks ugly, it tastes different. Sister yuanshuang, how about a plate


    Xu yuanshuang eyebrow light frown, for a long time did not move chopsticks, seems to be affected by the appetite.


    In the spacious elegant room, there are seven people, Xu yuanshuang with bright eyes and white teeth, Xu Yuanhuai with a habitual stern face, and Ji Xuan, the core figure of the team.


    In addition to the three, the other four, from left to right, are Jiaoye Taoist priest in a white Taoist robe with hair washed with cream. He has goat whiskers, gray hair and deep fishtail patterns at the corners of his eyes.


    Taoist Jiao Ye is a travelling Taoist. He is a mountain doctor. He is proficient in everything. He has spent half his life on these "unorthodox ways" and his cultivation is not high.


    But in the world, an old man with complicated knowledge and rich experience is even more important than Huajin Wufu.


    Then there was a thin man in a colorful mottled robe, named Qi Huan Dan Xiang. This man was a wandering Gu master of the heart Gu department. When he was in Yunzhou, he ran into a squire bullying the common people and manipulated poisonous insects to kill his family.


    Extreme personality can be seen.


    As a result, he was wanted by the Yunzhou government. Later, he joined Qianlong city by chance and became the guest Minister of the city.


    On the left side of Qihuan danxiang is a charming woman with a sharp face, flaming red lips, big and charming eyes and watery appearance. In early winter, wearing light gauze skirt with fragrant shoulders, waist and legs, you can show the charming charm of mature women.


    Her name is Liu HongMian. She was born in wanhualou, Jianzhou. She failed to compete with her younger martial sister Xiao yuenu for the title of the building owner. She left Jianzhou angrily and was absorbed by Qianlong city. She became the guest Qing of the city master''s mansion.


    Although Kong is a powerful man, he is not a powerful man.


    It was trained by national teacher Xu Pingfeng, one of the four leaders of the 28th Shinjuku organization, Baihu.


    Each of these four people has powers and superb means. With the existence of Xu yuanshuang, the warlock, the whole team has almost no weaknesses.


    Qihuan danxiang, the heart sorcery master, said with a smile:


    "the western part of Qingzhou is close to southern Xinjiang. This kind of eating method is passed down from southern Xinjiang. But people in Central Plains are more particular about frying and spices. Most people in southern Xinjiang eat it raw or boiled with boiling water, and sprinkle some salt at most. "


    Ji Xuan quickly finished eating a plate, took a sip from his glass, and sighed: "Ziyang Jushi is worthy of Confucian orthodoxy. If Qianlong city can get the support of Confucian orthodoxy, why not worry? Yuan Huai, why don''t you ask for Confucianism


    The sober young man frowned, pondered and shook his head.


    Xu yuanshuang said faintly: "because Dafeng''s number of Qi is not enough, the Confucianists attach great importance to the number of Qi and know it best. When the Confucianists took action, it meant that the dynasty was exhausted. For example, in those years, the great Confucianist Qian Zhong smashed the dragon vein of the great Zhou Dynasty and broke the last breath of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "In those days, Emperor Wuzong conspired against the emperor, but Confucianism neither helped nor prevented him. This is actually a good thing, proving that this time, Confucianism will also stand by. When my uncle ascends the throne and becomes emperor and replaces Dafeng, I''m afraid that Confucianism can''t be used by us? "


    Ji Xuan thumbs up: "if yuan Shuang''s younger sister is a man, it''s no problem to be the first assistant."


    Xu yuanshuang''s face was cold and did not answer.


    Ji Xuan touched his chin, laughed twice, looked around the crowd and said: "yesterday I received a secret report from Yingwei. The first dragon Qi appeared in Sanhua temple in Leizhou, attached to the pagoda of futu. Ten days ago, because of this, people in Leizhou had a conflict with Sanhua temple. "


    Yingwei is a spy organization cultivated by Qianlong city. It spreads all over the thirteen continents of the Central Plains. It is specially responsible for collecting intelligence. It has the same nature as the darkies of the watchmen.


    Xu yuanshuang''s eyes brightened and asked, "what''s the result?"


    Ji Xuan "tut tut" two times, said: "according to Leizhou Wufu who has been involved in this matter, long Qi was taken away by sun Xuanji and a man named Xu Qian, who is the Tianjian, together with the pagoda of Fu Tu. Well, under the eyes of Duran and Ilbo. "


    What sun Xuanji erased at that time was the "existence" of the pagoda and all the people in it. As those people left the pagoda, they were "exposed" to the public, and the art of shielding the secrets of heaven was broken by themselves.On that day, Xu Jingfeng''s shield failed immediately.


    Fuxu, the Taoist priest of Jiaoye, said: "just as we expected, Si Tianjian is collecting dragon Qi, and the progress is faster than us. He has obtained one of the nine dragon Qi. In addition, Buddhists are also collecting dragon Qi, and it is believed that the sorcerer will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "The water is muddy. Besides, who is Xu Qian?"


    Liu hongmianjiao, who was born in wanhualou, said with a smile:


    "muddy water also has the advantages of muddy water. Snipes and mussels compete to gain profits."


    "Cotton girl is right." Ji Xuan nodded in agreement, and then replied to Taoist Jiao ye:


    "Yingwei didn''t find out the root of this person, only knew that this person was good at poison, and should be a member of Gu clan."


    The crowd immediately looked at Qi Huan Dan Xiang, and the heart poison master frowned: "this is obviously the name of the Central Plains people, and the appearance can also be disguised, but if you can take the Dragon Qi from the hands of the two third graders, this person is by no means simple."


    "So, can you guess his identity?" Ji Xuan asked.


    Qi Huan danxiang shakes his head:


    "although the magic of the Gu clan is rarely spread abroad, there is a case in the end. For example, the people of the Qing Gu tribe like to provoke foreigners and force them to stay in the clan.


    "Those who are in love with Gu either voluntarily or reluctantly stay in the Gu clan. After a long time, they have learned Gu Shu. Once you escape, the magic will spread everywhere. Under the four categories, it''s possible that they are all Gu people. "


    White tiger light way: "can be Xu Qian?"


    Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai eyebrows at the same time a pick.


    Ji Xuan frowned: "unfounded speculation will only affect our judgment."


    Qi Huan Dan Xiang added: "it''s hard to practice witchcraft. You need to plant your own life witchcraft since you were young. Xu Qi''an is a martial arts man. He can''t practice witchcraft overnight and has a certain temperature."


    The white tiger nodded.


    Liu HongMian said with a chuckle: "unfortunately, I heard that Xu Qi''an is an amorous person and a frequent visitor of Jiaofang department in Beijing. If it were him, the trick would be sure. "


    Xu yuanshuang sneered: "stupid, he is the kind of person who can''t walk when he sees a woman?"


    Liu HongMian kept smiling and charming: "I don''t need to plot anything with him. I just need to sleep with him. Eh, yuanshuang''s younger sister seems not angry. Her elder sister understands that you also like Xu Yinluo. "


    "Bang!" Xu yuanshuang slapped the table and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    These guests did not know Xu Qi''an''s life experience.


    Ji Xuan joked with a smile: "if you want to sleep with Xu Qian, you can go to the capital to find him. But before that, we have to go to Yongzhou


    "Yongzhou?"


    Old banana leaf asked.


    "A martial arts conference will be held in Yongzhou in the near future. It is said that it is a big force in the local rivers and lakes. Gongsun''s family and Longshen Castle jointly hold the conference to set the ranking for the experts in Yongzhou. Anyone who wants to be famous will go to Yongzhou. " Ji xuandao.


    Banana leaf old way suddenly, caress must laugh: "at that time, can be in these people, screening Dragon Gas possession of the person."


    ...


    Si Tianjian, Di Di.


    Yang Qianhuan stood at the door of a room, pointed the back of his head at Zhong Li in the room, and said in a deep voice:


    "sister Zhong, I won''t stay with you. The teacher has promised to let me out."


    Zhong Li was stunned and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother Yang has given up the idea of regicide?"


    Yang Qianhuan snorted: "let the emperor''s children be proud for a few days. If we repeat Yuanjing''s mistakes in the future, we, Yang Qianhuan, will surely behead him in Jinluan hall in front of three million people in the capital."


    He won''t admit it because he gave in and the supervisor let him out.


    Yesterday, the crown prince has ascended the throne and changed his name to "Yongxing".


    "People in the capital can''t see the Jinluan palace..." Zhong Li whispered.


    "What did you say?" Yang Qianhuan didn''t hear clearly.


    Zhong Li shook his head and said, "I''ve lost my goal. What''s the point of going out?"


    Yang Qianhuan stares at her from the back of his head:


    "I have already thought about how to become famous, and I have a detailed plan. Xu Qi''an is not in Beijing. It''s a golden opportunity. I don''t want to rise at this time, let alone when.


    "In the future, only people like Yang qianyin will not remember


    Elder martial brother Yang''s tone was calm and confident.


    "Detailed plan?" said Zhong Li

 Chapter 537

    Yang Qianhuan said slowly: "after this period of reflection, I finally understand the difference between myself and Xu Qian."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Zhong Li is like a qualified supporter.


    Yang Qianhuan did not answer, but asked: "do you remember when Xu Qian was loved by the people?"


    Zhong Li tilted his head, and his hair fell down, revealing a pair of bright eyes. His voice was light and soft: "did you solve a big case in Beijing?"


    At that time, Zhong Li, as a little wretch, was "suppressed" at the bottom of the building. He didn''t know Xu Qi''an. Later, he gradually understood Xu Qi''an''s past.


    "No, although he was in the limelight at the time of Beijing inspection, his reputation was only spread in the officialdom, and the common people had heard a little about him, but he was far from being loved."


    Yang Qianhuan said in a low voice:


    "it was the Buddhist fighting method and the trip to Yunzhou that really made the people in the capital remember him. Later, the vegetable market cut off the Duke of the country, and his reputation reached its peak. But these are also good, follow the legend of yuyangguan, and the feat of regicide... In fact, the nature is the same. "


    After a pause, he said in a tone of uncovering the truth behind the fog:


    "because he is constantly setting up an image of" serving the country and the people ", the people naturally love him. Killing Yuanjing is killing the king. If I kill Yongxing, I''m a traitor. "


    Zhong Li was so moved that elder martial brother Yang finally understood.


    Yang Qianhuan continued: "therefore, I will start to work for the well-being of the people and let the people in the whole capital feel grateful for me."


    "What is elder martial brother Yang going to do?" Zhong Lirou said.


    "I plan to open a few shops in the capital to help the people of the capital free of charge. Over time, I will be able to surpass Xu Qian and become a great hero in the eyes of the people in the capital. " What Yang Qianhuan said is true.


    "Elder martial brother Yang is really good. He has come up with such a good idea." Zhong Li is happy for him.


    With the approval and praise of Zhong Shimei, Yang Qianhuan left with great ambition.


    The wind blows and the grass rises and falls.


    In the distance, there were thick clouds in the sky. With the strong wind, they walked along the barren mountain path. Mu Nanzhi on the horse''s back wrapped the fur coat tightly.


    She frowned, turned to Xu Qian and said, "I''m a little cold."


    This year''s winter is particularly cold. Not long after winter, the eaves have been frosted.


    Xu Qi''an nodded and put his palms on the mare''s abdomen. His Qi input was continuous. Now he has been able to refine Qi and produce many Qi engines, which is equivalent to eight grades of Qi training.


    The little mare felt the heat from her master and gave a happy hiss. She turned her head and rubbed Xu Qi''an''s face.


    "Xu!"


    Mu Nanzhi gnashes her teeth. Is she not as good as a horse?


    "Freezing is also a good experience for you. It''s too leisurely to wander in the river and lake, so it''s no fun. "


    Having said that, Xu Qi''an still holds her little hand and goes to the air blower.


    Li lingsu saw the interaction between the two people in his eyes. He said that his wife was not beautiful enough, so Xu Qian was such a bad old man.


    When I think of my group of confidants, they are all outstanding beauties. Shengzi inevitably has a sense of superiority. At the same time, I guess whether Xu Qian is not good at beauty or dealing with women?


    Otherwise, what kind of beauty can''t be obtained by his self-cultivation?


    "However, although Mrs. Xu looks mediocre, she is very tolerant. The more she gets along with each other, the more she feels that she is different from ordinary women. This is probably why Xu Qian married her... "


    Li lingsu thought.


    After a few weeks of air circulation, mu Nanzhi was warm and even sleepy. She forced herself to pick up her spirits, put the fox on the horse''s back, then took out Dafeng geographic records from her luggage, looked at it, and her face changed slightly.


    She swallowed her saliva quietly and said in a low voice: "according to the book, there are two characteristics of Xiangzhou: Water Ghost and corpse driving."


    They are located in Xiangzhou, which is under the jurisdiction of Zhangzhou.


    On hearing this, little white fox shrinks his head in fear, and stammers like mu Nanzhi: "what, what? Many water ghosts... "


    Xu Qi''an didn''t have a good way:" you are a demon, afraid of water ghosts? "


    Small white fox counseled half side, small voice way: "I, I am afraid of ghost da."


    Li lingsu said: "there are many water systems in Xiangzhou. The river network is scattered and crisscross. There are countless drowning people every year, and it''s normal for many water ghosts. It''s a long story to drive away the corpse. "


    Seeing two people and a fox, Li lingsu explained: "it''s said that about 180 years ago, a strange man suddenly appeared in Xiangxi. He used 13 iron corpses to fight all over Xiangzhou. The school was founded in Xiangzhou.


    "Up to now, many of the forces in Xiangzhou have some means of controlling corpses. Among them, the Chai family is the most powerful. The Chai family''s main business is to drive the dead to their hometown.


    "Any corpse taken over by the Chai family will not rot and stink."Xu Qi''an led the little mare and asked, "is this the method of controlling the corpse of the God of witchcraft, or the method of the Department of witchcraft?"


    Li lingsu said with a smile:


    "it''s the means of the corpse Gu department. The strange man was born in Xiangzhou. When he was young, his whole family was killed by his enemies. He didn''t die for some reason. He was sold to southern Xinjiang as a slave by his enemies. He learned a good method of controlling corpses in Gu clan.


    "After self-conscious cultivation, he escaped from southern Xinjiang, returned to Xiangzhou for revenge, and established a sect. His name was Chai Siming, the ancestor of the Chai family. However, his method of controlling the corpse was defective, and he could only reach the realm of five grades.


    "Later, the Chai family developed martial arts, and the clan members usually practiced martial arts and Gu. The current Chai family''s owners are only five grades, but there have been several masters of four grades in the history of the Chai family. "


    Xu Qian was surprised and said, "have you ever visited Xiangzhou before?"


    "No


    "How do you know these things?"


    "Because one of my confidants happens to be the Chai family." Li lingsu smiles like a winner in life.


    Gan! A careless and gave you the opportunity to make complaints about... Xu Qian''s heart Tucao, he nodded, calm tone:


    , "tomorrow will arrive in Hunan City, just to visit Chai home."


    Li lingsu''s face changed slightly and covered his waist quietly.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, the dark clouds are on the top, and the heavy rain is about to pour down. After walking for half a quarter of an hour, mu Nanzhi, sitting on the horseback, points to the distance and says happily:


    "there is a broken Temple there."


    Little white fox happily echoed: "there is a broken temple."


    The broken temple is on the side of the road. When you get closer, you find that it''s a mountain temple with a large area. I think there was a time when it was beautiful.


    The door of the temple is rotten, half open, as if it were pushed down.


    Xu Qi''an helped mu Nanzhi to get off the horse. Three of them entered the temple and crossed the threshold. The courtyard was covered with withered branches and leaves, emitting a faint smell of decay.


    The statues of mountain gods worshipped in the temple were toppled, full of cracks and wrapped with spider silk. Xu Qi''an glanced at them and observed that the temple had been abandoned for at least ten years.


    There are several carbon ashes in the temple, which seem to be left by people who used to rest here after the campfire.


    "Ah


    Mu Nanzhi suddenly gave a low cry, pointed to the south corner and stammered: "coffin, coffin......"


    near the south wall, there is an ebony coffin with dim color, which seems to have been for some years.


    Dilapidated temple, old coffin, plus near dusk, dark clouds cover the top, wind howling, strange seeping.


    Mu Nanzhi is timid and afraid.


    Bai Ji, who clearly knows that she is a fox demon, seems to have been affected. She climbs into mu Nanzhi''s arms, and the two females huddle together for warmth.


    Xu Qi''an took a look at the coffin, then drew back his eyes and looked at Li lingsu: "go outside and pick up some firewood. I''ll make do with it in the temple tonight."


    After Li lingsu went out for a while, it began to rain.


    Xu Qi''an took out two robes from the brocade bag and put them on the ground to let mu Nanzhi sit down. After a while, Li lingsu came back with a big bundle of firewood.


    It carries a lot of weight.


    The temple soon lit a bonfire to drive away the chill. Xu Qi''an set up a pot and cooked a pot of meat soup.


    After a while, the rich meat fragrance drifted away, and mu Nanzhi was not afraid. She held the porcelain bowl and enjoyed the soup.


    Little white fox also has a bowl, happy lick.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an''s ear moved, and he heard the rapid footsteps.


    At the gate of the temple, two figures rushed in, two men and one woman. One of them, wearing a Confucian shirt and a Confucian crown and carrying a bookcase, seemed to be a scholar.


    Another man, with a long knife in his waist and hip, was dressed in a strong black suit. He was a martial arts practitioner.


    As for women, they have beautiful faces, neat clothes and long hair, which are tied up as high as men''s, but without embellishment on shoulders, backs and necks, they are more and more slender and thin.


    "It smells good!"


    The young man with a long knife in his waist and crotch entered the temple and stared at the iron pot.


    The scholar bowed his hand and said, "two brothers, it''s hard to find the mountain road. I don''t know if it''s convenient to meet the cold rain."


    Li lingsu said with a smile, "just as you like."


    Two men and a woman immediately went to one side and sat down not far from the coffin.


    Because he was on his way in the rain, he was wet. The black man took off his sabre, looked at the old coffin in the corner, and wondered:


    "there is a coffin in the temple. It''s just right. Let''s chop it for firewood."


    The young scholar''s face changed slightly. "I can''t help it, brother Wang. It''s unlucky. The dead are very big. Don''t disturb others."


    Mu Nan Zhi listened, small hand a shake, call a way: "is, you end end end of cut what coffin, do die."


    It''s already completely dark, and the rain drops are falling. In the deserted mountain and the broken temple, the bonfire is drawn into the cold wind in the temple, and the wind is swaying, and the human figure is distorted on the wall.


    The young man in the black suit frowned and said, "it''s none of your business!"He turned to his companion and muttered, "it''s not certain that there are dead people in the coffin."


    At this time, the beautiful woman said:


    "no matter whether there are dead or not, it''s not lucky. Brother Wang, we martial arts practitioners are full of Qi and blood and are not afraid of the cold. But brother Lu, you...... "


    the scholar waved his hand:" it''s not in the way, it''s not in the way. "


    The woman shook her head, got up and went to Xu Qi''an and others. She hugged her fist and said, "two brothers, can we come here to bake the fire together?"


    "Sit down!"


    Under mu Nanzhi''s squint gaze, Xu Qi''an keeps a high cold posture, and doesn''t let himself show a warm smile.


    So the three sat down by the campfire. Xu Qi''an noticed that they were staring at the iron pot and the broth inside.


    "If you don''t mind, use the bowl we''ve had."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t expose that he had stored things in front of them.


    "Thank you very much."


    The scholars were very happy and bowed to each other.


    The black man with a bad temper turned soft when he heard the speech.


    The pretty girl took a big mouthful of broth, wiped her lips with her sleeve and said, "little girl Feng Xiu is a disciple of plum blossom sword sect."


    She looked at the black man and said, "his name is Wang Jun, a disciple of songyunzong. Our two schools have been friends for generations. This brother Lu is a friend we ran into in the mountains. "


    The scholar took up the topic and said, "I''m Lu Wei, a member of Qingshan county. Xinjun ascends the throne and will open Enke next year. So I''m going to study in the capital."


    The prince ascended the throne..... Xu Qi''an was stunned.


    This is a good thing for Dafeng.


    The only advantage of Yuanjing''s cultivation is that there are not many children. Otherwise, the situation will be worse if the prince seizes the throne.


    Li lingsu said: "are you traveling in the world together?"


    Feng Xiu''s eyes lingered on his face for a moment and said softly, "we are responding to Aunt Chai''s call to come to Xiangzhou to participate in the demon slaughtering conference."

 Chapter 538

    Rain flows down the eaves, forming intermittent water curtain, which is driven by the cold wind, like flying flowers and broken jade.


    Xiangzhou is located in the southwest. It is cold and dry in winter. When it rains, it is cold and humid, and the chill is deep in the bones.


    People sit around the campfire, firewood is sufficient, the flame dispels the cold rainy night.


    "The demon slaughtering meeting called by Aunt Chai?"


    Li lingsu looked strange and asked, "who will be slaughtered? What happened to the Chai family? "


    Xu Qi''an fiddles with the bonfire and suddenly understands why Tianzong wants to take the son and daughter back together.


    In the eyes of Li Miaoxia, it''s not true that he was wrong. Her real fault lies in her inflated sense of justice, in being trapped by "love"...


    Similarly, Li lingsu''s real fault is not that he sleeps women everywhere. If Shengzi is merciless, Tianzong may not care about his affairs.


    His mistake is that he has feelings for every woman he''s ever given.


    As soon as he heard that it had something to do with the Chai family, the boy couldn''t sit still.


    "Brother is not from Zhangzhou?"


    Feng Xiu asked unexpectedly.


    Xiangzhou is a state under the jurisdiction of Zhangzhou. She directly identified non Zhangzhou people, which shows that the so-called "demon slaughtering conference" is no longer limited to Xiangzhou, but known to all people in Zhangzhou?


    Xu Qi''an got the corresponding conjecture, and then listened to Li lingsu''s reply with a smile:


    "our destination is Yongzhou, just through Xiangzhou. We don''t know much about this place."


    Feng Xiu suddenly nodded, looked at Li lingsu''s handsome and unmarried face, and said:


    "more than half a month ago, there was a big event in the Chai family. Chai Jianyuan, the owner of the family, was killed in the house. The murderer was his adopted son Chai Xian. After he killed his adoptive father, he went crazy and killed dozens of people in the family. He killed them all the way, and there was no news from then on."


    "Chai Xian......"


    Li lingsu murmured the name, as if he was no stranger to him.


    Xu Qi''an added a piece of firewood and said with a smile: "listen to the girl''s meaning, this Chai Xian is still in Zhangzhou, has not left?"


    This man is very sharp..... Feng Xiu was a little surprised and said in a low voice:


    "you are right. After Chai Xian''s murder, instead of escaping from Zhangzhou, he claimed that he was wronged and framed. He threatened to find out the matter and return his innocence.


    "But later, there were frequent homicide cases in Zhangzhou, especially in Xiangzhou. Some people saw him kill and refine his body. At first, all the people killed were from the rivers and lakes. Later, even ordinary people were poisoned by him. The Xiangzhou government began to intervene in this matter.


    "Aunt Chai took the opportunity to hold a" demon slaughtering conference "and called on people from all over Zhangzhou to go to Xiangzhou together to join the government to fight against Chai Xian."


    Wang Jun, who was dressed in black, hummed coldly: "evil and heresy, harm the common people, and everyone will be killed."


    The scholar LV Wei was silent and quietly moved towards the crowd for a few minutes.


    Xu Qi''an took off the water bag, took a drink, and added some water to the little white fox''s bowl. He put out his tender tongue and licked it silently.


    The small white fox is reserved and elegant. Its fur is bright and spotless. In addition to the small one, it is exquisite and lovely. It can stir women''s heart most.


    Feng Xiu stares straight at him and says happily, "what a beautiful little fox. Can I hold him?"


    Little white fox raised his head, just want to say: no way!


    Mu Nanzhi took the first step to hold it up, along with the trend to block its mouth, light way: "no way!"


    Feng Xiu looks disappointed.


    Wang Jun, who was in black, saw the woman he was looking for, and hummed, "it''s just a fox. What''s rare? Younger martial Sister Feng, when the rain stops tomorrow, I''ll go to the mountain and catch one for you."


    Feng Xiu shook his head: "forget it, don''t bother."


    She just thought little white fox was cute and wanted to hold it, but she didn''t have the energy and interest to keep one by her side.


    As she spoke, she subconsciously took another look at Li lingsu. She happened to collide with each other''s eyes. The handsome man with elegant demeanor threw a wink at him.


    Feng Xiuli immediately put aside her eyes, her heart bumped and her face burned.


    Alas, my damned charm... Li lingsu sighed, just like a super strong man on high.


    Then he heard Xu Qian''s voice: "that Chai''s aunt is your mistress?"


    How do you know... Li lingsu was so stunned that he almost asked.


    "I don''t remember saying that." He echoed back.


    "When you hear about the Chai family''s murder, you are only surprised but not worried, which shows that you are sure that your mistress is not surprised. So I guess it''s aunt Chai who started the call. " Xu Qian Road.


    "Master, you are very observant!" Li lingsu said.


    "What do you think of the case?" Xu Qi''an asked by voice.


    Li lingsu fell into memories and said: "I used to travel in Zhangzhou with my younger martial sister Miaozhen, and I met the Chai family by chance. At that time, the leader was a woman with a sad look like lilac flowers, which was pitiful."Zhangzhou water system is developed, we met in the cruise ship, early that spring, apricot light rain, she was wearing a water green skirt, holding an oil paper umbrella, standing by the boat to watch the rain.


    "She was soon bereaved of her husband, and she was depressed. I invited her to drink to relieve her worries. At first, she ignored me and gave me a cold attitude. Later, she got bored and even said evil words."


    Bereavement, bereavement? What''s the difference between you and thief Cao?!


    Xu Qi''an was shocked.


    "Later, she said that there was a qianjue Valley in Zhangzhou. There was a pair of different animals in the valley. There is a kind of strange flower called "white head" growing near their nest. If you can get that kind of flower, you can spend your whole life together with the people you love.


    "If I could pick that flower, she would drink with me."


    Hearing this, Xu Qi''an nodded slowly: "you got the flower, so you captured the beauty''s heart?"


    Sheng Zi shakes his head:


    "there is a pair of strange beasts in qianjue valley. They are extremely fierce and have the blood of gods and demons. Let alone the five grade masters, the four grade masters can''t cope with them. There are no such flowers near the den of both sexes. She lied to me.


    "But I still went to fight with two fierce beasts. I took off one of their tail feathers and escaped seriously. I found her, gave her the tail feather, and left. "


    You''re leaving? It''s different from what I thought..... Xu Qi''an frowned and said, "what happened later?"


    Li lingsu said: "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. Why risk yourself?


    "I said: beautiful girl, loving you is my unchangeable belief in my whole life; entering your heart is my dream desire; this feeling from my heart will not be changed by the diversion of rivers or buried by the collapse of mountains.


    "Even if it''s a little joke of yours, I''m willing to try it with my life. Unfortunately, my girl, I can''t go into your heart. So, I want to leave here and go far away.


    "She rushed into my arms regardless of everything..."


    good guy, do Tianzong still have disciples? I want to study for a few years...


    "enough, let''s get down to business."


    Li said: "it''s not like I''ve seen a person who kills his father. There may be something hidden in this... "


    he wants to talk but stops.


    Full of thoughts of Patricide, Xu Qi''an said, "if you have a word, just say it."


    "I want to go to Chai''s house to see her and find out about the case." Li lingsu said tentatively.


    Xu Qian gave him the feeling that there was no lack of coldness in his gentleness. He was not the kind of person who would meddle in his own affairs, so he was not sure what he thought.


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "no more than three days."


    Li lingsu was very happy that he agreed to.


    ......


    the night is getting darker and the rain is pattering.


    People sit or lie on their sides and rest in the cold night.


    Campfire dim down, red charcoal heat, efforts to disperse the cold.


    In the silent night, the weak fire twisted the shadow. In the south corner, the coffin board of the old coffin slowly opened in the silent darkness.


    A bluish black hand, sticking out of the coffin, with a dark nail, pressed against the edge of the coffin.


    "Bang Dang!"


    After a few seconds of silence, the coffin board flew violently and fell heavily to the ground, making a loud noise.


    A figure stood up straight from the coffin, and his knees didn''t seem to bend.


    The huge noise awakened all the people who stayed in the temple at night. Wang Jun, a black man in strong clothes, and Feng Xiu, a sharp short player, were the first to wake up and subconsciously grasped the weapons around him.


    "Sonorous!"


    The sword comes out at the same time.


    Mu Nanzhi was tired after running for several days. When she was woken up, she rubbed her eyes and opened her eyes.


    Wang Jun and Feng Xiu are holding weapons, carrying people on their backs, and facing the South coffin. In the coffin, there is a figure standing upright. Hidden in the dark, he can only see a general outline.


    There seems to be a confrontation between the two sides.


    At this time, the figure in the coffin gently jumped out of the coffin. His jumping posture was very strange, and his knees didn''t seem to bend. He jumped straight.


    The fire lit up the man''s appearance, white pupil, black skin full of fester, sparse hair, wearing ragged clothes, a stream of corpse smell.


    It''s not human. It''s a corpse. It''s a moving corpse.


    Mu Nanzhi pupil slightly lax, expression solidification, a few seconds later, issued a high decibel scream.


    "Ah......"


    little white fox also let out the scream of a young girl. She stood up and hugged Xu Qi''an''s calf with her two forepaws, shivering.It seemed to be stimulated by the scream. It let out a seeping roar in its mouth. With a flick of its legs, it rushed to the crowd.


    The scholar LV Wei screamed and fled to the corner.


    "It''s a bloody corpse!"


    Wang Jun, who was dressed in black, roared and cut the blood corpse in half with a long knife.


    "The blood corpse is a kind of evil thing that lives by swallowing the essence and blood of living people. On the blood corpse is the iron corpse. The defense power of the iron corpse is equivalent to six grades of copper skin and iron bone. At that time, the ancestors of the Chai family relied on 13 iron corpses to beat Xiangzhou invincible. "


    Li lingsu explained.


    Blood corpse hands together, clip blade, Wang Jun forced to draw a few times, unexpectedly did not draw out.


    The power of this bloody corpse is far beyond his imagination.


    Feng Xiujiao denounced, walked quickly for two steps, one directly kicked the bloody corpse in the chest, bang! A touch of dust blew up.


    The blood corpse''s body was like a shrimp, but his feet were firmly rooted and did not move for half a minute.


    The next second, it a straight forward, shock fly Feng Xiu, then, it horizontal body swing arm, sweep away Wang Jun.


    Two young men and women fell in different directions, groaning in pain.


    Wang Jun was swept in the arm by the blood corpse, and his big arm was cracked. He endured the pain, relieved his luck, and picked up his sabre. He was about to continue the fight. Suddenly, his legs became soft and his Dantian was like a knife.


    "Ah..."


    on the other hand, Feng Xiu seems to have encountered a similar situation, with pale and weak face.


    Poisoned..... Wang Jun''s heart a Lin, immediately understand their own situation.


    "Brother Wang, Miss Feng, is a master from a famous school. I''ve been hit by my soft muscle powder, and it''s only now."


    In the corner, the scholar Lu Wei walked out of the shadow and came to the campfire.


    His face is beautiful, but not before the mild, under the light of the fire, even some ferocious.


    "It''s you!"


    Feng Xiu was so surprised that he didn''t expect this to happen.


    "You are a corpse keeper. No wonder you didn''t let me chop the coffin just now because you didn''t have the chance to poison it?"


    Wang Jun, leaning on a knife, stood up wobbly, his face livid.


    Lu Wei nodded his head and said, "yes, my blood corpse is not yet mature. Although it''s OK to kill you two, if you want to escape, it can''t catch up with you."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Feng XiuXiu was not as good as Wang Jun and could not stand up.


    Just as LV Wei was about to answer, he heard the man in green, who was sitting by the campfire and unable to move, say:


    "of course, it''s for the sake of sacrificing and refining blood corpses and improving cultivation."


    Lu Wei looked at him a few eyes, confirmed that he was just an ordinary person, no threat, smilingly said: "that''s right."


    Xu Qian then said: "so you disguise as a scholar and wander around to deceive passers-by? There are a lot of bonfire ashes before that. I think it''s harmful. "


    Feng Xiu and Wang Jun look ugly for a moment. They are the cheated passers-by.


    With a smile on his face, LV Wei examined the man in green again.


    "The government doesn''t care about this road, which causes people''s lives frequently?" Li lingsu poked the bonfire and asked.


    "This time is different from the past. Chai Xian is killing people and refining corpses everywhere. We''re just following him for a sip of soup. Anyway, we''ll end up blaming him. "


    Lu Wei''s eyes were gloomy, as if he didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He said, "first, I''ll make a sacrifice to you ordinary people."


    He manipulates the blood corpse and goes to Li lingsu.


    Why was I the first one to die? Was it because I was too pretty?


    Li lingsu is a little angry.


    "Ordinary people''s essence and blood are not very useful, but over time, they can make a lot of things. I think some of you are in good health, and your qi and blood are extremely vigorous among ordinary people. "


    While LV Wei was talking, the blood corpse had jumped in front of Li lingsu, opened his smelly mouth and bit the son.


    Li lingsu shook his head, turned aside, got up, took off the hairpin and threw it out gently.


    The jade hairpin shoots through half of the blood corpse''s face, and a black and ugly poisonous insect comes out from the hairpin''s tip. It seems that it has been endowed with life. It turns around and comes back to Li lingsu.


    The blood corpse staggered forward for two steps, fell to the ground, and there was no sound.


    "What?"


    Lu Wei''s eyes almost stare out of his eyes. He has worked hard for several years. The blood corpse, which is more powerful than Qi cultivation, is so easily broken by the other party.


    Shock, amazement, disbelief and other emotions first surge, followed by fear and anxiety, cold sweat brush out.


    Obviously, he met the real master.


    Maybe the next moment, he will become a corpse like a blood corpse.


    Feng Xiu and Wang Jun are both surprised, happy and at a loss. However, compared with Wang Jun, who was full of joy and escaped from death, the beautiful girl Feng was looking at Li lingsu.


    It turns out that he is so powerful......


    Xu Qi''an waves, takes a picture of the hairpin, stares at the poisonous insects on the hairpin tip, and shakes his head"The mutated corpse bug is not authentic enough."


    As he spoke, LV Wei''s expression changed in a series of ways. Finally, he broke out of the temple at a very fast speed and tried to escape.


    "Whew!"


    The Hosta roared out and pierced the scholar LV Wei''s chest, bringing out a stream of red blood, and then the man fell to the ground.


    Feng Xiu and Wang Jun, who witnessed LV Wei''s death like weeds, took a deep breath and suppressed their complicated emotions. Their tone was respectful:


    "thank you for your help."


    Xu Qi''an threw a piece of firewood into the fire and sighed, "is Xiangzhou in such a mess?"


    Feng Xiu pursed her lips. "When the disciples were in the clan, they only heard that Chai Xian was making trouble in Xiangzhou and other counties. Now, it seems that some of the homicide cases were caused by LV Wei, an evil minded man, fishing in troubled waters.


    "Brother Wang and I believe in the wrong people. If we didn''t have two elders in the temple today, I''m afraid we would not be able to survive."


    She once again thanks for saving her life, but her wonderful eyes focus on Li lingsu most of the time, believing that this handsome man is the core of the small team.


    Li lingsu nodded slightly: "deal with the blood corpse, continue to rest, and wait for tomorrow."


    Mu Nanzhi looks at Wang Jun dragging away the blood corpse. She turns her head in horror and stares at Xu Qian:


    "did you know there was a ghost in the coffin long ago?"


    Xu Qi''an shakes his head:


    "I don''t know, but it''s absolutely weird to put coffins in a broken temple. People often stop here to have a rest. The tables are cut into firewood and burned, but the coffin is intact. Such a big flaw comes out at a glance. "


    As for later, the scholar secretly threw the smoke into the bonfire, but he couldn''t hide it from the poison expert.


    Mu Nanzhi snorted and lay down with Bai Ji in her arms, facing Xu Qian. The curves of her waist and buttocks are very moving.


    "Hard, uncomfortable, don''t hold me to sleep..."


    little white fox struggled.


    Xu Qi''an lay down on his side, holding mu Nanzhi''s slender waist.


    She stiffened for a moment, but she didn''t resist or speak.


    ...


    the next morning.


    Mu Nanzhi wakes up and finds herself curled up in Xu Qian''s arms. She was frightened last night. When she sleeps again, she subconsciously sticks to him to seek a sense of security.


    She looks like a girl who has not been out of the cabinet. Her face is slightly red, but she insists on pretending nothing happened.


    After a while, everyone woke up one after another. Xu Qi''an burned a pot of hot water, first gave everyone a bowl of hot water to cool the steamed bread, and then used the remaining hot water to brush his teeth and clean his face.


    "what''s the special food on the way to Qian


    Li lingsu thought about it and said, "Bacon is good. When I enter the city, I will take my predecessors to taste it."


    Xu Qi''an looked at Xiangmu Nanzhi and saw that her face was moving, so he said with a smile: "good."


    Feng Xiu and Wang Jun are somewhat stiff behind them. They don''t dare to speak. They just look at each other in surprise when Li lingsu respectfully calls the man in green.


    Feng Xiu''s eyes widened slightly. Was she wrong? This man in green is the key figure?


    Before noon, a group of people came to Xiangzhou city. The city wall was three feet high. The pedestrians were sparse and dressed in ordinary clothes. Few people saw people in fresh clothes and angry horses.


    Xiangzhou is not rich, even worse than Leizhou, which is located in the border.


    After entering the city, Feng Xiu and Wang Jun leave.


    Li lingsu leads the way, Xu Qian leads the little mare, "daddada" follows. Half an hour later, they stop outside a big manor.


    There is a plaque of "Chaifu" on the painted red gate.


    The young and strong porter came up and said, "which sect are you from?"


    Li lingsu replied, "no school, no school."


    "Is there an invitation?"


    "No Li lingsu shook his head.


    As soon as the porter frowned and was about to speak, he heard the handsome young man say:


    "Chai xing''er and I are old friends. If you go in and report, you will say that Li lingsu asks for a meeting."


    PS: I feel sleepy and powerless all day today. When I look at the computer screen, I always have double images.

 Chapter 539

    The porter hesitated a little when he saw that the young man was talented and handsome. He didn''t look like a cheater. He said:


    "just a moment, young man!"


    He turned around and ran into the mansion. About a quarter of an hour later, the sound of a hasty step came. A woman rushed out. She was wearing a plain long skirt, with eyebrows like yuandai and cherry lips. Her skin was white and tender, as if she could squeeze water.


    A young woman in her early thirties, dressed in plain clothes, can hardly hide her proud figure. There is a white flower in her hair. Her main purpose is to make people feel light sorrow and pity for no reason.


    "Apricot!"


    Li lingsu is a good childe with a smile and elegant demeanor.


    Chai Xinger looked at him with a red eye and said coldly:


    "Mr. Li doesn''t call himself a prodigal in the river and lake. He has nothing to depend on. Only wandering in the river and lake is his only destination. Where is the wind today that brings you to me? "


    Li lingsu sighed: "people who have concerns in their heart can''t go far... It will come back to the people it loves. "


    Chai Xinger don''t cross her face, stubborn don''t let tears fall.


    When the boy left at the beginning, he must have left without saying goodbye and left a letter... Xu Qi''an secretly guessed.


    Otherwise, the young lady would not be so angry. In addition, compared with the Oriental sisters and Wen renqianrou, the Chai family''s aunt is quite stubborn.


    Li lingsu opened his mouth, as if to say something sweet, but also felt that the environment was not right. He coughed and said:


    "this elder is my friend. He traveled with me in Xiangzhou and heard what happened in Chaifu. Come here to see if you need any help. Apricot, please speak up."


    The young porter was so stupid that he called aunt Chai one by one.


    Chai took a deep breath and nodded to Xu Qian in a cold and polite voice:


    "I''m a guest from afar, please come inside."


    If we really don''t have feelings, we should be driven away at this moment. Alas, another fish has been eaten by the slag man..... Xu Qi''an signals with his fist and leads the little mare into the house.


    After giving the little mare to Chai''s servants for proper settlement, the three went to the lobby with Chai Xinger.


    "Xing''er, did Chai Xian really kill the Chai master?"


    Waiting for Chai Xinger to step down, Li lingsu couldn''t wait to ask: "this shouldn''t be. Chai Xian is warm-hearted. He is not such a rebellious person. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Chai Xinger''s plain white face showed a sneer: "I saw it with my own eyes, and the Chai family saw it with their own eyes. How can it be false?"


    Li lingsu pondered: "maybe there are thieves who change their looks?"


    Chai Xinger shook her head: "I can''t hide my eyes from the technique of changing face. Besides, the moves, personal belongings, and the means of controlling the corpse are all evidence. The appearance can be changed, but these can''t be changed."


    Li lingsu was dumb and frowned for a long time. He asked what he had been wondering all along: "but why does he want to do such immoral things?"


    Chai Xinger said:


    "because my elder brother is going to marry Xiaolan to Huangfu''s family, you know, Xiaolan and chaixian are childhood sweethearts. He has always loved Xiaolan. After learning this, he repeatedly asked the elder brother to take back the decision and said that he would marry Xiaolan.


    "Although Chai Xian has a good talent, his elder brother thinks that marrying Xiaolan to him is just icing on the cake and will not bring much benefit to the Chai family. But if they can get married with the Huangfu family and form an alliance, it will be more beneficial to the development of the Chai family. "


    Chai Xinger is the younger sister of the Chai family. Her last husband was her husband.


    Hearing this, Li lingsu frowned deeper: "Xiao Lan doesn''t love him. She just treats him as her brother. By the way, where''s Xiaolan? "


    Chai apricot son smell speech, the facial expression is desolate, "the small haze was carried away."


    Under Li lingsu''s questioning, she tells her story. On the day of the incident, all the family members were awakened by the fighting. They rushed to the yard of the family leader and found that the family leader had been killed. The murderer was Chai Xian, the adopted son.


    Chai Xian see things exposed, crazy heart, manipulated four iron corpses all the way to kill out, so he ran away.


    "I found that Xiaolan was not in the room long ago when I took care of the aftermath. For more than half a month, I sent people to look for her everywhere, but I never found her whereabouts." Chai Xinger was worried.


    Li lingsu asked, "apricot, don''t you think it''s unreasonable?"


    Chai Xinger said faintly:


    "when he came out of Chai''s house that day, I also tried to stop him. The most unreasonable thing is that Chai Xian''s cultivation, I don''t know why, made great progress and was no longer under me.


    "But you know, the Chai family''s method of controlling corpses was born out of the corpse witchcraft of the Gu clan. It''s hard for others to control, except myself. "


    Li lingsu hissed, with a dignified and confused expression. He instinctively felt that there were many irrationalities in this matter, but he couldn''t sum it up effectively and didn''t know how to find out.


    When Chai Xinger saw him frowning and meditating, she said coldly:


    "do you think Chai Xian was wronged? Do you want to find out the case and return him to his innocence?"


    Li lingsu shook his head and said, "it''s a truth for the Chai family. Since I''m here, I''ll help you solve it."Chai xing''er looked at him coldly: "what are you looking at?"


    Li lingsu was speechless and shook his head.


    The young lady, as elegant and sad as lilac, said with a smile, "do you think you are Xu Yinluo, who specializes in solving strange cases?"


    Li lingsu said with a bitter smile: "apricot, why do you have to be so sarcastic? I know you hate me for leaving without saying goodbye..."


    Dudu!


    At this time, the sound of knocking on the table interrupted the two foolish men and women. Chai xing''er frowned delicately and looked at the man in green.


    Xu Qian said slowly: "there are a few things I want to ask the little girl."


    Little girl... Chai Xinger''s eyebrows are on the tip of her face.


    "His identity is extraordinary. The ancestors of the Chai family are yellow haired boys in front of him." Li lingsu is afraid that her confidant will contradict Xu Qian and make the old man unhappy. She immediately sends a message to explain.


    Chai Xinger knew what "longevity" meant. Her face changed a little, and her attitude immediately became more formal. Soft Judo: "please tell me, master."


    "What did Chai Jianyuan do to Chai Xian? What is Chai Xian''s character? " Asked Xu Qian.


    Chai Xinger replied:


    "Chai Xian was an orphan when he was young. He was bullied. When his brother saw that he was pitiful, he accepted him as his adopted son. He not only raised him as an adult, but also taught him how to control the corpse and how to practice martial arts. It''s not too much to say that his kindness is as heavy as a mountain.


    "As for Chai Xian, if it had not been for the murder, everyone would have kept in the dark that he was a loyal man."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "that is to say, the Chai family is very kind to him, and his previous temperament is not like an ungrateful person. Well, even if he really resents and can''t tolerate Miss Chai''s marriage to others, isn''t it a better choice to take Miss Chai away and go far away? "


    Yes, that''s it... Li lingsu clapped his hands fiercely. That''s why he thought there were many irrationalities in this matter.


    Chai Xinger frowned and thought, "what you said is reasonable, but I personally met him that day to confirm that Chai Xian is me, and many people in the government can testify. Those iron corpses are indeed his. "


    It has been proved that..... Xu Qi''an analyzed: "corpse Gu can be compatible from top to bottom. A powerful corpse Gu master can release Zi Gu and forcibly control other people''s puppets. What if someone pretends to be Chai Xian and forcibly controls his iron corpse? "


    Li lingsu pondered: "so, his cultivation has made great progress. In fact, he is not himself at all?"


    Chai Xinger shook his head: "no, if someone really disguises as him, it won''t expose his strength. What''s more, there are few qualified strong people. What''s his motivation? Is it just Chai Xian? "


    Xu Qi''an took a deep look at her and said with a smile, "we have to have a good look. Of course, if we can catch Chai Xian alive, it will be easier."


    ...


    in the capital, Si Tianjian.


    In the lobby on the second floor, Yang Qianhuan stands by the window, facing the window and facing the crowd.


    Behind him, there are more than 20 magicians, all of whom belong to the faction of Yang Qianhuan. They are called the "back of the head party" by their peers within the sky warden.


    It''s obviously an impolite, sarcastic name.


    But other factions also have less pleasant names. For example, Song Qing''s faction is called "lunatic party", sun Xuanji''s faction is called "dumb party", and Zhong Li''s faction is called "ghost seeing sorrow party".


    Chu Caiwei was not qualified to accept apprentices on behalf of teachers because of her low level, so she had no faction.


    But next year, she will be qualified to teach apprentices.


    To get back to business, the atmosphere in the lobby is very bad, and everyone looks serious.


    "Isn''t it that the shop has been closed? Are these people finished? There''s no way for people to survive. "


    "It''s nonsense. Do these rascals want to drain our sky warden?"


    "If it''s really not possible, we should mobilize the imperial army to suppress it."


    "But in this way, brother Yang''s reputation will be irreparable."


    "Anyway, it''s already bad, it can''t be any worse..."


    all the magicians talked about it with a sad face.


    A while ago, elder martial brother Yang was on a whim and planned to open a shop in the city to do good deeds. Whenever the people in the capital have difficulties, injustices and so on, they can come to Yang Qianhuan, the hero of the country and the people, to solve them.


    At first, the people in Beijing didn''t believe that there was such a good man in the world. No one came to visit the "good man Yang Qianhuan office", but it was hard to defeat elder martial brother Yang, who was full of talent and wisdom.


    He found Tuo, a miserable woman. Her husband was addicted to gambling, and her mother-in-law was seriously ill in bed and had no money to cure. When she was desperate, she asked for Yang Qianhuan.


    Yang Qianhuan, a man determined to become the king of heroes, helped the poor woman without hesitation.


    Since then, more and more people have turned to Yang Qianhuan for help, and they have been satisfied with it. The name of Yang Qianhuan, the sky commander, has risen rapidly and become a household name.


    But it didn''t take long for the taste to change.


    People to a bottomless pit, can be strong son of white whoring Yang Qianhuan, get satisfied as a matter of course, can not get satisfied with the abuse.Yang Qianhuan was whoring to whore, see big business is difficult to succeed, sad shut down shop, hide back to the sky.


    But the people did not let him go. They gathered in the square outside the star watching building and asked for justice.


    Clearly said that white whoring to the end of time, life should have the spirit of contract.


    Looking down from the window, Yang Qianhuan saw that hundreds of people gathered in the square outside the Star Tower.


    "What''s the matter? Read it."


    His tone is low and he has experienced many vicissitudes. He looks like a person who has been beaten by the society and is full of stories.


    The white warlocks were relieved. One of them grabbed the thick letter paper on the desk and opened the first one. After reading it, she said:


    "Aunt Zhang, who lives in Lulu street, said that Aunt Yang next door has another grandson. She also wants to have a grandson. She hopes that the sky warden can find a way."


    Yang Qianhuan nodded. It''s not difficult. Although Si Tianjian has been losing a lot recently, he can still give a bag of medicine money.


    "Then give her son some kidney tonics." He said.


    The white magician looked strange and said, "but Aunt Zhang has only three daughters. Where does she have a son?"


    "..." Yang Qianhuan said in a deep voice: "next one."


    "Shopkeeper Wang of Xinghua street said that a new shop was opened next door and he robbed him of his business. He hoped that the supervisor could help drive away the other party."


    "If you don''t do anything against the law, the next one."


    "Xiaocui, the maid of Zhao''s house in pingkang street, thinks that she is better than the young lady in appearance and character. She is not willing to be a maid all her life. Please help us to make her a young lady of a rich family."


    Yang Qianhuan choked for a long time: "the next life to cast a good fetus, the next letter."


    "Li Er in Li''s village, his daughter-in-law is pregnant and will give birth in June. Li''s family has a single pulse. He wants to buy some contraceptives for his daughter-in-law, but he doesn''t have any money, so he asks us to come here."


    Without waiting for Yang Qianhuan to speak, the magician said helplessly: "it''s easy to say a pair of tocolytic, but I think Li Er''s first task is to forgive her daughter-in-law."


    Yang Qianhuan heart tired of waving: "next letter."


    "Hun hun Liang San hopes to find an easy way to earn money every day. If he can, he hopes that our sky warden can give him a golden mountain."


    Yang Qianhuan sighed: "Jinshan doesn''t have it. The work of fighting for gold every day is written in Dafeng law. Let him choose one he likes."


    "Well, this is a letter from Xu''s mother, Xu Yinluo''s aunt." The magician in white was surprised.


    Yang Qianhuan tone eased a little, said: "talk about what she has, I and Xu Qian that dog thief acquaintance, his aunt''s request, I will try to meet."


    The magician in white nodded and said:


    "she said that her young daughter had too much to eat, and her family was too poor to open the pot. If she can, she also wants to send her daughter to Si Tianjian to study arts. She lives and eats in Si Tianjian. Her youngest daughter also has a master, a girl from southern Xinjiang, who also comes here. I hope we don''t mind. "


    The tone of Yang Qianhuan was tired: "it''s too stupid to be a warlock, unless the supervisor teaches him."


    What a mess this is!


    In the silent corridor, there was a slight sound of footsteps.


    when you get to the door, how come you look back


    Yang Qianhuan tone empty: "the world is not worth it, I intend to come back to rest for some time."


    After a pause, he said suspiciously, "sister Zhong, I remember you said that my idea is very good, and it will be a big deal."


    Zhong Li''s innocent reply: "did I say that? I can''t remember


    "..."


    Zhong Li asked in a low voice, "how is your career going?"


    Yang Qianhuan thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "I think it''s safer to kill the king."


    ......


    Chaifu, Xiangzhou.


    In the pavilion of the back garden, mu Nanzhi, wrapped in a fur coat, holds a handful of bait and throws it into the pool, attracting Koi to compete for food.


    At the stone table behind her, Xu Qi''an smashed poisonous herbs and fruits in a jar, scraped them out with a porcelain spoon, and ate them in his mouth.


    He never stopped taking poison. He was very glad that he took the reincarnation of the flower god to travel in the river and lake together. Every once in a while, he could take the highly quality mutated poisonous herbs and fruits.


    I''m also glad to come out with the little mare, and the interaction and communication with the little mare have alleviated the sequelae of heart poison.


    Xu Qi''an recently found an excellent way to deal with the sequelae of corpse poison, that is to manipulate Hengyin''s corpse, let him talk and do things, and achieve the goal of "dancing with corpses".


    Just like now...


    Li lingsu rushed to the pavilion in a hurry. Hengyin standing outside the pavilion stopped him and said in a deep voice:


    "benefactor, please don''t be a light bulb."


    Li lingsu looked at him in surprise. He was too lazy to think about how the ghost suddenly spoke. He hurried over and entered the pavilion and said in a deep voice:"It''s not a good thing. I heard from the steward of your family that a few monks have just come. The leader calls himself pure heart."

 Chapter 540

    Mu Nanzhi''s face changed slightly, and her reaction was more violent than that of Xu Qian: "did the smelly monk come here?"


    Xu Qian frowned and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    When he spoke, he looked at the entrance of the back garden. As soon as he saw the figure of the bald monk, he immediately opened the combat mode.


    "I just listened in for a moment. They came for the demon slaughtering meeting. Jingxin and others passed by Xiangzhou and heard about chaixian''s father killing. They came to inquire about the situation and planned to intervene in the matter. Oh, Buddhist monks have always been fond of fighting for justice to show Buddhist Compassion. "


    Li lingsu sneered.


    His eyes inevitably fell on the tamping pot, took a deep breath, and then stepped back decisively...


    It''s very poisonous!


    But at least it''s the base of the fourth grade. The poison can''t affect him.


    This old monster is a Wufu. He turns to practice witchcraft halfway. What does he want to do? Li lingsu guessed secretly.


    In fact, in his opinion, this kind of operation is quite normal.


    Many masters who are unable to break through the bottleneck of a single system will try to practice other systems.


    It''s very rare under three grades. After all, people''s energy and talent are limited. Life has been in a hurry for a hundred years, and it''s very difficult to follow a system.


    However, among the experts in the extraordinary realm, "double cultivation" is relatively common. After reaching the third grade, the longevity is long, and they have the time and energy to find a new way to seek a breakthrough.


    The reason is very simple. Wufu''s practice system belongs to public resources and can be easily obtained.


    However, the practice methods of other systems, medium and low grade, are better than four grades (including four grades), and basically have not been spread outside.


    "In this case, Chai Fu can''t stay."


    Xu Qian''s words interrupted Li lingsu''s divergent thoughts.


    Buddhist monks should have come to me to recapture the pagoda and steal the dragon vein by the way. If I guess correctly, Dunan King Kong is also among them. Although I''m not afraid of the fourth grade, the third grade King Kong can beat me up......


    Oh, it''s really fate that I met in Xiangzhou. So it''s inconvenient for me to get involved in the Chai family''s affairs, at least I can''t participate in them openly......


    Oh, it''s my fate that I met in Xiangzhou Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an made a decision: "let''s leave Chaifu now. Shengzi, as a spy, you stay in Chaifu to inquire for us."


    Li lingsu looks pale: "I stay? In case of being recognized by the Buddhist monks, I will be passed on the spot. "


    After finishing the last spoonful of poison, Xu Qi''an said with a smile, "does Chai xing''er know the identity of your heavenly son?"


    Li lingsu shook his head: "I didn''t reveal it to her."


    "Did Jingxin recognize you when you were listening in the lobby just now?"


    Li lingsu still shook his head.


    "Very good!"


    Xu Qian nodded: "I heard that qianrou has revealed your identity to Buddhism. We have discussed this in advance, so that it will not affect her. Since Chai Xinger doesn''t know your identity, you just need to let her hide your name.


    "Now you don''t know the real face of a bystander, but you don''t know the real face of a bystander."


    Li lingsu still felt that he was not steady enough and hesitated: "that''s what he said, but......"


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand: "don''t you want to find out Chai Xian''s case, then you should pay more attention to Chai xing''er."


    The son''s face immediately changed and he stared at him: "what do you mean?"


    "Before you were there, I asked you, if there is a man who is good at manipulating corpses and uses sufficient motivation to frame Chai Xian, who is that man?"


    Without waiting for Shengzi to answer, Xu Qi''an said: "of course, it''s your little friend. The Chai family is her when the Chai family leader is dead. Chai''s talent is not necessarily good, and his reputation is not good. For her, it''s a threat.


    "So the plan of killing two birds with one stone is a wonderful way."


    Li lingsu shook his head solemnly: "xing''er won''t do that."


    Xu Qian patted him on the shoulder: "then stay and stare at her."


    In the hall, Li lingsu returns. Chai Xinger is still entertaining Jingxin and Jingyuan. In addition to the two, there are three monks in the hall.


    Seeing him return, Chai just takes a look and continues to talk to Buddhist monks about Chai Xian''s killing of his father.


    "Amitabha, it''s a disaster to keep these villains. Don''t worry, benefactor Chai. I will help the Chai family except for this disaster. "


    Master Jingxin put his hands together.


    "Thank you, master."


    Chai Xinger salutes in unison.


    Jingxin smiles, then her eyes fall on Li lingsu and says: "this benefactor is......"


    ... Li lingsu grabs Chai Xinger''s mouth and says: "don''t say my name."Chai Xinger smiles coldly: "he is an old friend of mine. I''ve heard about the incident at home, so I''m here to visit him."


    The pure heart monk nodded.


    Chai xing''er continued: "several masters come from the western regions. They''ve been traveling all the way. It''s better to live in your house than in an inn."


    "Thank you, benefactor Chai."


    Pure heart.


    Buddhists like white whoring, whether it''s food, housing or silver, white whoring can be white whoring.


    In Buddhist philosophy, money is something outside the body. If you care too much about it, you will be in a bad mood. Therefore, even if Buddhism is not short of money, they still like to go whoring for nothing.


    After settling down the Buddhist monks, Chai Xinger led Li lingsu into the boudoir and frowned: "do you have a grudge against these monks?"


    "Yes, there have been conflicts before." Li lingsu didn''t mention Xu Qian.


    Chai Xinger nodded.


    "Master Xu has something to do. He left first." Li lingsu said again.


    "And you?" Chai Xinger stares at him.


    "I''ll stay and help you, of course."


    Chai xing''er''s cold face turned soft gradually, "eh".


    ...


    on the other side, Jingyuan sat at the table, drank a mouthful of warm tea, and said:


    "Shifu asked us to meet in Yongzhou in ten days. We have to solve the problem as soon as possible, otherwise we will delay our journey."


    Jingxin sat on the bed and replied, "Chai Xian is a five grade warrior. Even if he has four iron corpses to help him, his combat power is still not as good as that of the four grades. If he dares to appear, he can remove it at will, and it has little influence."


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice:


    "I think there are a lot of doubts about this. If Chai Xian is the real murderer, why should he complain that he is wronged and lingers in Zhangzhou. But if he is really wronged, there are many people in Chai''s house who have witnessed his murder. Afterwards, there were frequent homicide cases in Xiangzhou, and some people witnessed him killing and refining corpses.


    "These are hard evidence. He can''t argue. Strange, strange."


    Net edge light way: "have what good strange, catch him, ask to know."


    Buddhism has discipline ability. It''s too easy for a person to tell the truth.


    Pure heart nodded: "benefactor Chai said that in two days, there will be a demon slaughtering meeting. According to Chai Xian''s style, he may appear on that day."


    At this time, a monk came in from the outside, holding a wooden basin in his hand, and wondered:


    "why do you feel that the weather in Xiangzhou is even colder than that in the western regions?"


    It''s the Best Inn in Xiangzhou City, in the first-class room.


    There was a small stove on the round table. The stove was burning with charcoal, licking the bottom of the ceramic wine pot.


    Standing by the window and looking at the street with few pedestrians, Xu Qi''an sighed: "my" intuition "tells me that this winter will be very cold, colder than ever."


    Intuition comes from Tiangu''s ability.


    In Gu nationality, Tiangu department is an authority in Gu nationality''s farming field, which can make the Yellow calendar and observe the celestial phenomena.


    Mu Nanzhi also has obvious feelings, but she does not understand the principle, Jiao voice: "why this year will be particularly cold?"


    If it was my last life, I would come back to you because of the greenhouse effect and the melting of glaciers... Xu Qi''an shook his head:


    "the country will die, and natural and man-made disasters will continue."


    This topic is a bit heavy, mu Nanzhi did not ask, also do not want to think about these unhappy things, focus on the hot wine.


    After drinking the wine, Xu Qi''an lay down on the small collapse and fell asleep. When he woke up at dusk, he saw mu Nanzhi sitting on the head of the bed, absorbed in reading idle books.


    It''s really worthy of being the most beautiful woman in Dafeng. Despite her plain appearance, this elegant temperament is far better than that of ordinary women.


    Xu Qian closed his eyes again.


    In the backyard of the inn, the orange cat raised by the shopkeeper jumped on the wall and left the inn.


    It galloped in the street, very fast, running stop, two quarters of an hour later, came to the gate of Chaifu.


    As night falls, the gate of Chaifu is closed.


    Orange cat circled around the wall, found a dog hole and went in.


    Xu Qi''an manipulates orange cat with his heart poison and prepares to visit Chaifu at night.


    Some things are difficult for people to check, but animals can be taboo.


    Some words, not in front of outsiders, but in front of animals, can speak freely.


    Chai Xian always thinks that the case is more strange, according to his normal reasoning.


    In addition, he has to monitor the conversation of Buddhist monks, understand their goals and plans, know themselves and their enemies, and win a hundred battles.


    "I hope I won''t catch Taoist Jinlian''s similar bad habit of going to the cat..."


    he muttered and purposefully went straight to Chai Xinger''s room.


    PS: I''m sorry, Calvin. The promise of the third chapter has not been fulfilled. I''ll leave it until tomorrow.

 Chapter 541

    The cat''s limbs are covered with thick meat pads, running quietly on the ground.


    Even if you are a clever master, if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t catch the movement of orange cat.


    Even if a wild cat did, no one would care.


    After spending half a day in Chai''s house, Xu Qi''an only knows the general location of Chai xing''er''s residence.


    Orange cat "aimlessly" in the inner courtyard stop and go, not long, finally found Chai Xinger''s boudoir, it is a courtyard, the main room of the wing room, candle flickering.


    Orange cat walks slowly under the eaves, goes to the door and listens...


    "Li Lang, tell me truthfully, are you really going back to Xiangzhou for me?"


    In the bright candlelight bedroom, Chai Xinger''s cold and sweet voice came from the crack of the door.


    "Of course!"


    Li lingsu''s deep and meaningful voice: "I said that people who are concerned can''t go far, even if they are at the ends of the earth, sooner or later they will return to their loved ones."


    "Then you swear that you will never leave me again."


    "I swear that I will never leave you in my life."


    Lie!


    Orange cat murmured in his heart that this scum man, knowing that the other party would not be at this juncture, gave up the Chai family and went far away with him, so he deliberately said that.


    It can''t see the situation inside, and the cat can''t reach the window, so it can''t poke a hole to peep. Besides, it''s strange that a cat is peeping at the window.


    A fool can see the problem.


    So orange cat gracefully lies at the door, and continues to eavesdrop.


    Chai Xinger sighed: "Li Lang, the Chai family has been greatly changed. How can I go with you?"


    Li lingsu''s gentle voice rang out: "I can stay here and wait for you. When Chaifu''s business is over, we''ll roam the river and lake together."


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and Chai xing''er''s voice was cold:


    "Li Lang, it''s not that I don''t want to accompany you to travel all over the world. It''s just that in this world, if you can be peaceful and happy, why do you have to be displaced. Although the Chai family has suffered a lot, it is a good opportunity for us. "


    "What do you mean


    Li lingsu''s voice changed.


    "My eldest brother has only three sons, the eldest son died young, the second son is mediocre and incompetent, and the young son is a dandy who only knows how to enjoy happiness. Now, Chai is not a good man. Chai will be the owner of my family


    Chai Xinger said in a soft voice: "Li Lang, the only thing I lack is that I have no children. How about you stay in Xiangzhou? In the future, our child will be the Chai family owner. "


    Li lingsu didn''t answer. After a long silence, he said slowly:


    "xing''er, you tell me that chaixian''s affair really has nothing to do with you?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Chai Xinger''s tone changed.


    "I believe you, but this case is rather strange, and I was not present at that time..."


    before Li lingsu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chai Xinger and said coldly, "I''m tired."


    Li lingsu sighed and said immediately, "you have a good rest. I''ll go back to my room first."


    A few seconds later, the orange cat outside the door suddenly heard the sound of "Putong" falling to the ground. It seemed that someone fell down, and then came the voice of Shengzi in shock and amazement:


    "apricot, you......"


    Xu Qi''an, the orange cat, was shocked to know that he had been poisoned.


    Why does Chai Xinger poison Shengzi? My body is in the inn, so I can''t come to save people at all. By the way, I can go to the Buddhist monk to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf...


    in a flash of thought, he heard Chai Xinger sigh: "Li Lang, you have changed. If you change, you will hold me and comfort me regardless of everything. But now you just want to leave. Do you forget the original vows, forget you in order to please me, regardless of the danger of life into qianjue Valley?


    "What changed your heart?"


    no, girl, he is not changed. He is just a kidney failure... Xu Qian make complaints about Chai apricot in his heart.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Li lingsu calmed down, calm, but helpless.


    Seeing that Shengzi didn''t panic, Xu Qi''an planned to wait and see for a while. After all, the monks in the western regions had great sequelae, which would expose Li lingsu''s identity and his identity. The key is that he is not sure where he is now.


    Chai xing''er said softly, "of course, I want to have a baby for you. God has sent you to me at this time. I''m very glad that the arrangement is right."


    "Then why do you use poison?"


    "Because before that, I asked you three questions. If you lie or do not answer, I will cut off your life


    As he spoke, Xu Qian heard the sound of scissors opening and closing, and Li lingsu''s trembling voice: "what''s the problem?"This NIMA is a sick girl... Orange cat Xu Qian bares her teeth, subconsciously closes her legs together, and then finds a little female cat bending over.


    He suddenly looked forward to the follow-up.


    "Have you ever loved me?" Chai Xinger said softly.


    "Naturally, my heart to you can be expressed by heaven and earth. If there''s half a pretense, I''ll never be able to live beyond that. " Li lingsu said in a loud voice.


    "Although I''m infatuated with apricot, how do you know I''m telling the truth?" Li lingsu said with a bitter smile.


    "Li Lang, you don''t have to try. To tell you the truth, I was poisoned by love in the wine you just drank. On that day, you left without saying goodbye. I was heartbroken and went to southern Xinjiang to ask for love in person.


    "If you really love me, you will not bite back. On the contrary, you will be in agony. Besides, the female poison is in my body. You can''t lie to me when I ask questions. "


    I, my life is with love Gu eight words don''t match..... Li lingsu face pale.


    Chai Xinger said faintly, "second question, have you ever loved other women?"


    Wuhu! Ding Ding, the son of God, can''t keep... Xu Qi''an''s cat face can''t hide his smile.


    Anyway, as long as Shengzi''s life is not in danger, other problems are not big. For a scum man, the best punishment is beating the chicken with eggs.


    Li lingsu did not answer her.


    Chai xing''er squinted, squatted down beside him and said softly, "why didn''t Li Lang answer me?"


    Li lingsu sighed:


    "I just feel sad. The moment we first met and saw you, I swore in my heart that you are the woman I will protect and love in the future. I followed the will of my heart, but I didn''t find out the reason.


    "Now I know that what you lack is a sense of security. Because of this, I was desperate to protect you. I want to leave without saying goodbye that day. It''s a great blow to you. Well, it''s all my fault. I''ve seen other women besides you, like my mother.


    "Xing''er, I''m very glad I came back at this time to face the ups and downs of the Chai family with you."


    Besides your mother, you should make it clear, good guy. There is a half true and half false answer in a lot of love words. Do you think you can hide it from others? Ann orange cat is very angry.


    Bang Dang!


    The scissors fell to the ground, followed by Chai Xinger''s voice: "Li Lang, Li lang...


    ....


    Orange Cat an waited outside the door for a quarter of an hour, heard the woman''s panting and shaking, and knew that Shengzi was forced to open business, so he left.


    Chai Xinger''s suspicion is indeed not small. Judging from her criminal motive, she is the biggest beneficiary......


    while looking for the Buddhist monks'' residence, he thought that soon he found the yard where the monks lived.


    Monks work and rest regularly. In the courtyard, unless the light is still on in the west room, the rest of the rooms are black.


    Orange cat Ann quietly into the yard, and smell a strong meat.


    The door of the West Chamber opened a crack, and several burly monks were sitting by the fire. On the fire was a big pot. The pot was steaming, and the smell of meat came from it.


    Different from Zen master, martial monks don''t have to abide by the rules and regulations. The wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha keeps them in mind.


    In addition, like the martial arts, the monk takes the way of refining Qi and eating a lot.


    Xu Qi''an took a look through the crack of the door. He didn''t find Jingyuan, the fourth grade monk, or the Zen master in the room. He was a little relieved.


    "Do you know why Dunan Shizu left halfway?"


    A martial monk''s mouth was full of oil and he glanced at his fellow monks.


    "I don''t know!"


    The other monks shook their heads.


    Is Dunan King Kong not here? Orange cat contented in a joy, immediately instinctive thinking: what is more important than the recovery of the pagoda? You know, there''s God''s broken arm in it.


    "In fact, I think martial uncle Jingxin is too nosy. If we get to Yongzhou as soon as possible, we can get information and ambush the man as soon as possible. It''s a lost opportunity to go at the right time. "


    The monk shook his head.


    "It''s OK. The man doesn''t know that we already know his true identity. Besides, this time, in addition to Du Nan Shizu, Du Qing Luohan and Du fan Jingang lead a group of fellow disciples to help. Even if the man puts on his wings, he can''t escape."


    A monk drinking broth, hey.


    Who is "that man"? Duqing Rohan and Dufan Vajra led the Buddhist monks to go out together... Xu Qi''an''s heart sank. After a little thinking, he had a guess that Buddhism was coming for me.


    Thinking of the clues he exposed when he was in Leizhou, Buddhism guessed that his identity was unexpected but reasonable.


    "A arhat and two vajras were sent out, hiss. Buddhism really attached importance to me. Fortunately, the old man put the glass Bodhisattva on the ground. Otherwise, I can''t escape at all."This female Bodhisattva, who controls the Dharma phase of the practitioner, can be called the first person in the world." Orange cat is happy and heavy.


    Another martial monk said: "I think martial uncle Jingxin has his own consideration. Don''t forget that if he hadn''t been involved in the trouble of mountain bandits in the village a few days ago, we would not have met the mountain bandit leader who had got dragon spirit.


    "Hey, now he has put down his butcher''s knife, changed his mind and converted to Buddhism... Who is there?"


    Suddenly the monk called.


    At the same time, the door that opened a seam was completely opened, and the orange halo lit up the orange cat beside the threshold.


    "Meow ~"


    Orange Cat gently called, amber pupil, staring at the iron pot.


    It turned out to be a cat attracted by the fragrance!


    The monk who found it turned soft and threw a piece of fat to the threshold.


    Can I have a piece of lean meat? Orange cat an reluctantly picks up the fat meat and runs away under the drive of the monks.


    Out of the yard, did not walk a few steps, it suddenly saw a figure coming from the dark, is a strong man with no expression.


    Orange cat an thought he was from Chaifu, but he didn''t care. When he got close, the cat suddenly froze. His face was the same as that of ordinary people, but he didn''t have a heartbeat and breath. It was like a walking corpse....


    this is a corpse!


    Although the Chai family is famous for its corpse control, no one should have the habit of manipulating the corpse at night..


    when the thought flashed by, it saw the corpse pass by itself and walked around the courtyard where the monks lived towards the inner courtyard.


    Follow up and have a look..... Orange cat ANN is light behind. About a quarter of an hour, the body stops in a quiet yard somewhere in the inner yard.


    "He" pauses outside the courtyard for a moment, jumps over the two meter high wall and falls into the inner courtyard.


    "Who is it?"


    Shouts came from the courtyard.


    The next moment, bang bang, accompanied by stuffy hum, fell to the ground, all calm.


    Orange cat Ann waited outside for a few minutes. She rushed out and walked on the wall. She easily turned over the wall and entered the yard.


    This is totally the ability of orange cat itself. The mind bug can only control the creatures with low IQ, and can''t grant the ability.


    Fortunately, what I control is a cat. If it were a dog, it might have been in the belly of those martial monks... He was in a bad mood, and his amber eyes swept through the courtyard.


    Two bodies fell in the yard, unconscious.


    The door of the main room was open, dark and ghastly.


    Orange cat an quickly passes the two people in a coma and rushes into the dark room. The furnishings in the room are simple. There is a black hole near the window, which extends deep underground.


    The stone slab is high and the hole has just been opened.


    Without any hesitation, orange cat got into the hole.


    A step is built at the entrance of the cave, extending toward the ground. The faint light rises from the ground, which is the halo of the oil lamp.


    Then the faint halo, orange cat quietly walking in the steps, a few minutes later, arrived at the end of the steps.


    The stale smell came, accompanied by a sharp taste.


    Orange cat Ann nearly fainted, cat''s sense of smell is dozens of times that of human.


    The taste is too strong..... Orange cat Ann stands steadily and slowly for a long time.


    It''s the smell of corpses!


    This cellar stinks of corpses.


    He found that the cellar was very large, extending in all directions, more like a miniature underground labyrinth.


    Walking quietly for a moment, a corridor appeared in front of him.


    when they wake up, they will be dressed in long clothes, and they will wake up with their faces closed.


    In addition, the ground is covered with hoods. It can be imagined that these hoods were originally put on the body''s head, but now they have been pulled off.


    In the inn, mu Nanzhi finished reading, stretched out her waist and decided to go to bed under the quilt.


    But she suddenly heard a short breath, next door to the small collapse, Xu Qi''an side body, closed his eyes, breathing heavily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Nanzhi was surprised, and she was still very concerned about him.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t open his eyes and replied like "man, heaven on earth......"


    in his dream

 Chapter 542

    Dream?


    Mu Nanzhi carefully examined him. After a while, she was relieved to see that nothing bad had happened.


    "Smelly boy, smelly boy..."


    she reached out and peeled Xu Qi''an''s scalp for a while.


    The princess quietly vented her dissatisfaction with being left out all the way. Although this guy was pretty good to himself, he stayed in the Best Inn and ate the most delicious food except sleeping in the barren mountains occasionally.


    But it''s too respectful.


    In addition to sun Xuanji that time, he did a little bit of "excessive" some, on weekdays, at most shake her little hand. Even if my mother changed her face, she would be the first beauty. Is it so unattractive?


    "You beat Xu Yingong!"


    The little white fox in the bed pokes out his head and stares at mu Nanzhi with black eyes, like a child who has discovered a big secret. He says in a delicate voice:


    "I''ll tell him!"


    Mu Nanzhi said with white eyes, "if it''s a big deal, you''ll beat him too. I won''t say


    Little white fox tilted his head, thought about it and said, "OK!"


    It quickly climbed out of the warm blanket, jumped out of bed, came to the small collapse side, forced a jump.


    "Oh dear!"


    He didn''t jump up and his stomach knocked over the bedside.


    "What''s useless, you can travel thousands of miles a day?"


    Mu Nanzhi curled her mouth and put it on the bed.


    "Stealth and speed are my own magic powers, but they consume too much mana. I''m still young, and I''m too weak."


    Then he climbed up to Xu Qi''an''s body, opened his front paws left and right, slapped his ears, and scolded: "let your sister sleep night Ji not give you silver, let your sister sleep night Ji not give you silver."


    Although the strength is not great, the momentum is strong.


    Wait for it to finish, mu Nanzhi smile of embrace small white fox, way: "talk with aunt, what call sleep night Ji elder sister don''t give silver?"


    She only knows that Yeji is xiaobaihu''s sister and Xu Qian''s old lover.


    ......


    in the cellar, Xu Qi''an, as if he had gone home, endured the pungent taste, and was in pain and happiness.


    He followed the uncovered corpse, bowing and sneaking, until he saw the walking corpse, "he" kept uncovering the corpse''s head, as if looking for something.


    Who is he? Or, who is the person behind him?


    With such doubts, Xu Qi''an remained patient and waited quietly.


    Time slipped away. Two quarters of an hour later, he carefully examined all the bodies, and then entered a small door.


    The cellar in the cellar?


    The oil lamp on the wall emits a faint yellow halo. Just when Xu Qi''an considers whether to go in or not, "he" comes out, closes the door gently, turns around and returns to the way he came.


    He''s going to leave... Orange cat Ann doesn''t hesitate and retreats immediately.


    It left the cellar before the corpse, jumped out of the courtyard, and hid by the green belt outside the courtyard.


    Not long after, a dark shadow straight out of the yard, "pa Ta" a landing.


    After that, "he" sneaks toward Chai Xinger''s residence quietly, listens to the ups and downs in the yard, and leaves without nostalgia.


    This man is very familiar with Chaifu. He skilfully avoids the night patrol of his family''s children and leaves the Chaifu without danger.


    In this process, Xu Qian has been following "him".


    On a cold night, the corpses are very fast, shuttling through the streets and alleys, avoiding the city defense forces, which patrol the streets. This is not difficult. In a small county like Xiangzhou, the night patrol is limited.


    It can''t be as tight as the capital.


    However, because Chai Xian has been killing people everywhere recently, the government has stepped up its patrol. After dusk, the gate of the city is closed.


    Orange cat Ann followed the corpse around East and West, and finally came to a small river.


    Putong...


    the water splashed, and the corpse jumped into the water and disappeared.


    He found me? No, the manipulated corpse doesn''t have the supernatural power of noumenon, unless the corpse itself is in the realm of alchemy, but in this case, he should have found me long ago......


    Orange Cat Ann''s eyes follow the river, looks at the towering city wall in the distance, and suddenly understands each other''s intention.


    "He" intends to dive into the river and follow it out of the city.


    Orange cat ran along the river bank. When it was near the city wall, it just jumped into the water.


    The reason for this is that the cat''s physical strength is not enough to swim 100 meters in the water, and the follow-up tracking has to be considered.


    The river is cold and hard to see. Orange cat paddles its limbs at the bottom of the water, smoothly passes through the city wall and appears outside the city.


    On the dark water, rippling, orange cat paddled hard and came to the shore.


    Generally speaking, iron nets will be set up under the river that passes through the city, but it is not absolute. After all, the people of this era have a very poor health concept, and they throw all kinds of garbage into the river.It''s easy to block.


    Therefore, whether there is a railway network depends on the consciousness of the local government.


    After landing, orange cat Ann raised her head slightly, twitched her nose and smelled the smell of corpse.


    It shot out like a sharp arrow, and soon, in the dim moonlight, saw the figure of the corpse.


    A "person" and a cat kept a relatively safe distance for an hour. In the process, Xu Qian stopped many times to have a rest to replenish his physical strength.


    Cats are characterized by speed but poor endurance.


    This long journey, orange cat''s physical exhaustion is serious.


    If it''s a dog, Xu Qi''an doesn''t think it''s a problem to accompany him to the end of time.


    Through the ridge, dense forest, wasteland, finally, in front of a small village, located in the silent darkness.


    Xu Qi''an, who is an expert of corpse poison, thinks to himself that he can manipulate the walking corpse so far.


    At least he doesn''t have the strength right now.


    The walking corpse walked along the muddy path and came to the gate of a family''s yard. There were two tall haystacks in the yard.


    The corpse raised his hand and buttoned the door.


    The door of the yellow mud house opened and someone came out with a lantern. He was not tall and seemed to be a child.


    The child opened the gate to welcome the corpse into the courtyard, closed the gate and went back to the house.


    Then there was fire in the small window.


    "Uncle Xian, did you find sister Xiaolan?"


    The voice is soft and clear. It''s a girl.


    "No!"


    A tired voice replied.


    Orange cat immediately jumped on the wall, squatting in the courtyard eavesdropping.


    "What should we do? Damn it, who is setting up uncle Xian?" The girl said angrily.


    He said: "I don''t know, I don''t know. It''s getting late. Er Ya, go to bed quickly. "


    "Oh


    The girl answered, and then the candle went out.


    Uncle Xian, sister Xiao Lan, the corpse who sneaks into Chai''s house... It''s Chai Xian!


    Orange cat makes a judgment at once.


    In Xiangzhou City, in the inn, Xu Qi''an opened his eyes.


    He fiercely sat up and startled mu Nanzhi and little white fox who were whispering in the quilt.


    "Did you hit me just now?"


    Xu Qi''an said angrily.


    "It''s her."


    Mu Nanzhi and Xiao Baihu tossed the pot at the same time.


    "I''ll deal with you later."


    Xu Qi''an muttered, and then said in a deep voice: "I''ll go out, you sleep first."


    Mu Nanzhi is too lazy to ask. She reaches out and touches the head of little white fox. With this little thing, she won''t be so afraid.


    Xu Qi''an left as a shadow.


    ...


    in a small village, orange cat ANN is about to leave quietly, waiting for the arrival of noumenon.


    "My friend, it turned out to be a guest, so why hurry to leave."


    Voice down, orange cat Ann heard the side of the haystack from the sound, four figures from the haystack drill out.


    Moonlight hazy, four ragged, expressionless, dead, dead eyes, looking at the orange cat.


    I was found... I sold a cute on the spot, and I don''t know if I can get through... He thought to himself, spitting out words, and said with a smile:


    "Chai Xian?"


    The door of the yellow mud house opened and a man in cloth came out with a lantern.


    His features are clear and handsome. He is 1.8 meters tall. He is gentle and introverted, and his brows are gloomy.


    Seeing this person, his brain surged with surprise.


    In his field of vision, this man is surrounded by golden light, and there is a dragon shadow on his body surface, which is extraordinary.


    Dragon Gas host!


    Compared with the county tyrant who was beheaded by him, his dragon spirit is rich. I don''t know how many times. This is one of the nine most important dragon spirits.


    Just now, I didn''t find that the other side is the host of dragon Qi, because he is not in the body, nor is the fragment of the book, and there is no induction between him and dragon Qi.


    Until now, seeing this man with his own eyes, Xu Qi''an saw dragon Qi.


    "So Chai Xian is the host of dragon Qi? It doesn''t take much effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes.... "if it wasn''t for the sudden wave and frequent cases in Xiangzhou, I might not have stayed in Xiangzhou for a long time...." no, it''s not luck, it''s the aggregation effect between Longqi and me.... "


    Xu Qian was almost" meow "in surprise.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    He restrained his mood and responded calmly: "it''s just a Ranger."


    Chai Xian looked at the orange cat, nodded and said in a soft voice, "it''s not suitable to talk here. Follow me."Leaving the yard, they came to a quiet alley. Xu Qi''an took the initiative to say, "I heard about the Chai family in Xiangzhou. I was quite curious about it, so I visited the Chai family at night. I didn''t expect to run into you."


    Chai Xian light way: "so?"


    Xu Qian said bluntly: "I already know the story. There are many doubts about your patricide. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems."


    Chai Xian seemed to be surprised and said with distrust:


    "you might as well talk about it. There are a lot of doubts. Where are they?"


    "The most doubtful point is" patricide ". Although there is indeed a father who is not a son in the world, the Chai family owner is quite good to you. No matter how much you love miss Chai, you just need to take her away. Why make things so bad.


    "If you are a pure villain and you have to take revenge, you should have run away. Why linger in Xiangzhou?"


    Orange cat talks with a clear mind.


    Chai Xian was silent for a moment and sighed:


    "it''s a pity that there are too few smart people like you in the world. I didn''t kill my adoptive father and I didn''t rob Xiao Lan. I stayed in Xiangzhou to find out the people who framed me. "


    "Oh? Tell me, what did you find and who do you suspect? "


    Orange cat has to procrastinate and wait for noumenon to come.

 Chapter 543

    Chai Xian didn''t answer immediately. He said for a moment:


    "my parents died when I was young. I was helpless and begged for a living in Xiangzhou. Later, my adoptive father adopted me. He treated me very well and even valued me more than his own son. So all three brothers hate me and hate me. "


    "Xiao Lan is the only one who treats me sincerely and never looks down on me because of my past..."


    speaking of this, Chai Xian is in a trance. It seems that many years ago, in the hot summer, the dirty little beggar was led back to Chai''s house. The girl hiding behind the screen peeped out her head bag and looked at him quietly. They looked at each other, and he looked down.


    The girl has a bright smile.


    Listening to Chai Xian''s talk about the past, Xu Qi''an was in a trance and thought of Wei Yuan...


    Shangguan empress was like a bright light, shining into Wei Yuan''s miserable youth career.


    "That day, after dinner, your servant sent a message that my adoptive father wanted to see me. I know he is because of Xiaolan. Before that, we had several disputes about Xiaolan''s marriage.


    "I love Xiaolan and want my adoptive father to marry her to me, but my adoptive father thinks that I am a member of Chaifu and I am destined to work for Chaifu. Xiao Lan''s marriage to me is just icing on the cake. It''s more in the family''s interest to marry the Huangfu family. "


    Orange cat Ann "ha ha" said with a smile: "this is not wrong."


    Chai Xian''s eyes were a little dim, and he continued:


    "after I sent the servants away, I went to see my adoptive father. On the way, I noticed that there was a fight in my adoptive father''s room, so I hurried over...


    " when I arrived, my adoptive father had been killed in his room, and the murderer was missing. I was sad and angry. At this time, my aunt arrived with the people.


    "She said nothing to the people, accusing me of killing my adoptive father and cleaning up the door. I tried every means to explain that they were indifferent and no one believed me. Helpless, I had to summon iron corpse, all the way out of Chaifu.


    "Although I didn''t kill my adoptive father, my hands were stained with the blood of many Chai family children that night. After fleeing Xiangzhou City, I hid here to recuperate. That family has received my favor and has always been willing to believe me. They have not identified me as a murderer because of the rumors outside. "


    Orange cat an breaks a way: "small LAN is you rob?"


    Chai Xian shook his head: "afterwards, I don''t trust Xiao Lan. I sneaked back to Chai''s house secretly, but I didn''t find her. After questioning the servant of Chai''s house, I found out that she had disappeared as early as the night of her adoptive father''s death. I suspect that she is very lucky. "


    Orange cat an in the heart move: "you sneak into the cellar of hide corpse tonight, is looking for Xiao Lan?"


    Chai Xian nodded, with a happy look in his eyes: "I didn''t find her."


    Orange cat an asked again: "in Zhangzhou, who are the villains who make murders and refine corpses?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chai Xian''s face was livid, and his tone and expression were filled with hatred:


    "someone pretended to be me and killed people everywhere, making homicide cases. This is to drive me to the end and make me unable to turn over. At first, it was some people in the rivers and lakes, then some small gangs, and now even the common people are not spared.


    "This demon slaughtering conference is the result they want."


    "Why don''t you run away?" quizzed orange cat Ann


    Chai Xian asked: "why do I want to escape? It''s not clear that my adoptive father died. Xiao Lan''s whereabouts are unknown. The murderer who framed me has not been found. He is doing evil outside. Why do I want to escape?"


    Brother, your temperament is a little extreme... Xu Qi''an suddenly thought that if the real murderer behind the scenes knows Chai Xian''s temperament like the back of his hand, then the purpose of doing all this is to force him to stay.


    Conspiracy is good!


    Chai Xian suddenly sighed: "during this period of time, I have been going out to pursue the real murderers behind the scenes, looking for places that often cause homicide cases, but what I have caught are people who use my name as a taboo, rob houses, or refine corpses."


    Orange cat Ann said: "in your heart, there must be a suspect."


    Chai xianlue hesitated and said, "I suspect my aunt is setting me up."


    Orange cat''s face showed humanized expression, tut a, way: "talk about it."


    In response to orange cat''s brief silence, Chai Xian sighed:


    "who else is there besides my aunt? The elder brother died young, and the second and third brothers were mud that could not be supported on the wall. If my adoptive father dies, only Xiao Lan and I can threaten her. This incident, three birds with one stone, isn''t it.


    "Before tonight, although I have been doubting her, I have no assurance and evidence. But tonight, I sneaked into Chaifu, and in her yard, I heard her and the wild man happily in bed.


    "Aunt, she has changed. Before, she would never be so dissolute. Desire makes her ugly."


    Ah, that''s it! You probably make complaints about that wild man. That''s Li Lingsu, who is on the Daming Lake.


    Except for the wrong evaluation of "wild man", Chai Xian''s judgment is basically consistent with his guess.There is a basic point of view in criminal investigation: in a criminal case, the one who benefits is the suspect


    in Chaifu''s case, Chai Xinger is the only one who benefits, so she has a motive to commit the crime. Of course, this is not absolute, so she is a "suspect".


    But according to the follow-up development of the case, "chaixian" repeatedly committed homicide cases in Xiangzhou, even in other places of Zhangzhou, which does not conform to the normal style of a criminal.


    Xu Qi''an was puzzled about this before. Until now, when he saw Chai Xian, how about the disappearance of Xiaolan and the planting of the homicide case to keep Chai Xian?


    So here''s another precondition: the murderer behind the scenes knows Chai Xian''s temperament like the back of his hand. People who are not familiar with him can''t do this.


    "Thank you for telling me. I understand what happened. If you are really wronged, I will try to find out and give you back your innocence. "


    Orange cat road.


    But before that, you have to give back the Dragon Qi to me..... Just as he thought so, he heard Chai Xian say in a low voice:


    "thank you very much. You are waiting for the arrival of the noumenon."


    ... orange cat an''s cat face is stiff, almost "meow", Meng muddle through.


    Chai Xian sighed: "I''m sorry, I don''t believe anyone now. If you really want to help me, you can also use this place as the contact point. If you have any progress or have something to contact me, you can give the letter to Er Ya."


    In this way, no matter I''m good or evil, I can''t hurt the family for the time being..... Orange cat said quietly, "OK


    Voice square fall, Chai Xian pop up a gas machine, knocked out orange cat.


    ...


    a quarter of an hour later, Xu Qi''an came in a hurry and appeared in the alley like a ghost in the dark.


    Except for a faint orange cat, the alley was empty and there was no one.


    Xu Qian jumps on the roof of a yellow mud house and looks around. He doesn''t feel the breath of dragon, which means chaixian is far away from this area.


    "Very careful!"


    He gently fell to the ground, picked up the faint orange cat, pinched his eyebrows and left slowly.


    There are two modes of controlling animals: one is "influence", which can make the animals and insects for their own use. One is "attachment", in which a wisp of spirit immerses itself and takes animals as substitutes.


    Popular explanation, "influence" is a wide range of skills. Attachment can only affect a single animal or two or three animals, depending on the strength of the spirit.


    He can control the orange cat to run so far, all rely on the resilience of Sanpin Yuanshen.


    In addition, the way that the corpse Gu manipulates the walking corpse is the same as that of the heart Gu. The difference is that Xin Gu needs its own spirit as the driving force. The corpse bug is implanted in the corpse, which consumes little.


    As he ran and leaped in the shadow, he finally returned to the inn.


    Mu Nanzhi and little white fox have fallen asleep. Little white fox''s upper body is buried in the quilt, and his two hind legs stretch out of the quilt. When Xu Qian''s shadow jumps back to the room, he just sees his two hind legs twitch a few times.


    More than ten seconds later, he jerked a few times.


    So repeatedly several times, Xu Qian guess it may be hypoxia, then put its head out of the quilt.


    Sure enough.


    ......


    the next day!


    In the early morning, wearing a light blue cotton padded robe, silver boots and a hairpin, the elegant and elegant emperor of Tianzong came to the inn.


    He stepped into the lobby, scanned and quickly locked the table by the window.


    Sitting at the table were ordinary looking men and women. On the table was a small white fox, who drank porridge. From time to time, he looked up at Xu Qi''an, and then lowered his head to drink porridge.


    "What do you always watch me do?" Xu Qian said blankly.


    This little fox has been looking at him with strange eyes since he got up in the morning. In his black button eyes, he has three points of hostility, three points of fear, three points of grievance, one point of pity... Well, in a word, it''s such a complex feeling.


    The little fox whispered:


    "yesterday I dreamt that you wanted to get back at me and strangle me. I begged for mercy like you. You won''t let me go."


    It has a look of grievance.


    Isn''t it because of your poor sleeping posture and lack of oxygen when you are buried in the quilt..... Xu Qi''an gasped at the corner of his mouth and asked: "why do you have such a dream? To be exact, why should I take revenge on you. It''s not you who did something wrong last night and feel guilty. "


    The little fox was too young to speak. He sobbed twice.


    Li lingsu quickly approached him, sat down at the table, kneaded his waist and said with a smile:


    "what bad thing did this little thing do last night?"


    Mu Nanzhi said coldly: "what bad things can it do? Unlike some men, even if they are amorous and romantic, even if they are not jealous of human demons. Sometimes, they don''t care whether they are dead or alive. "


    Li lingsu and Xu Qian face suddenly stiff."Madam, what you said..." Li lingsu said with a dry smile: "there are good demons, too. You can''t divide good and evil by race. In addition, what''s life and death regardless?"


    Dudu!


    This guy is guilty. Does he have a relationship with the demon family? Xu Qian knocked on the table and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li lingsu immediately lowered his voice, "master, I''m in a bit of trouble."


    After a pause, it seemed that he was a little shy to export, and his voice became lower and lower: "I''m in love again. You''re a master of witchcraft. Can you get rid of it for me?"


    Sick and charming women, don''t make trouble with them... Xu Qi''an said, "is it the evil spirit planted by Chai xing''er?"


    Li Ling looked sad and nodded.


    At this time, the bartender came close to him and asked, "my guest, what would you like to eat?"


    Li lingsu looked at the food of Nanzhi and Xu Qian, thought about it, and said:


    "take all the kidney tonifying and Yang strengthening dishes in the store."


    .... The shopkeeper gave him a strange look, "OK, ok..."


    his eyes immediately fell on the little white fox, flattering praise:


    "it''s really energetic. Unlike the cat raised by our shopkeeper, it doesn''t have any spirit today, it seems to be ill."


    No, it''s just hollowed out... Xu Qi said with ease.


    With that, the bartender retreated.


    Mu Nanzhi gloated:


    "I think you are a peach blossom assailant. First, you were put under house arrest for half a year by the Oriental sisters, and then you were drained, and then you were seduced by Chai Xinger. Tut Tut, you will die in the hands of women one day. "


    Eh, Mrs. Xu seldom mocks me like this, because she is jealous..... Ah, my damned charm, we can''t..... Li lingsu smiles politely and keeps a distance from Mrs. Xu.


    Mu Nanzhi doesn''t know the inner drama of Shengzi, otherwise she will spit on his face.


    "But since you are with him, you can ask him how to deal with the contradiction between women. This guy, like you, is in debt, and those women, regardless of their status and appearance, are far better than your friends. " Mu Nanzhi was sarcastic.


    A peach blossom debt? Appearance, status and status are far better than my confidant? Sheng Zi took a look at Xu Qian and didn''t believe it.


    Look at Mrs. Xu''s appearance, he will know what Xu Qian''s taste is.


    If the goods see mu Nanzhi''s real face in the future, I don''t know how they will feel. Well, the period agreed with the national teacher seems to be approaching..... Xu Qi''an took a sip of porridge and said in a deep voice:


    "be careful of Chai xing''er, I met Chai Xian last night."


    "What?"


    The voice of the son rose abruptly.


    Mu Nanzhi also looked over.


    Xu Qi''an briefly said what happened last night. Of course, he concealed the bed play between Shengzi and Chai Xinger, not to save face for the slag man, but to show that "Xu Qian" has no style.


    While rubbing her waist, Li lingsu said solemnly:


    "I still don''t believe that xing''er will do such a thing, but as the elder said, she is really the most suspect. But suspicion is only suspicion. If we can''t find evidence, we can''t prove that she is the real murderer behind the scenes.


    "Everything Chai Xian said is his one-sided view."


    Xu Qi''an gave a "well", chewed the soft steamed bread, and said:


    "so the key person now is Chai LAN, no matter whether she is alive or dead, we should find her. In addition, you go to Chaifu to ask about the night of the incident. The words of Chai xing''er, Chai Xian and Chai Fu''s children are compared to see if they can find any clues.


    "Tomorrow is the demon slaughtering conference. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    Buddhist monks, represented by Jingxin and Jingyuan, are also involved in this matter. The first thing for him now is not to find out the truth of the case, but to find chaixian and extract dragon Qi.


    Otherwise, once Jingxin and Jingyuan find out that chaixian is the host of dragon Qi, they are bound to turn him into Buddhism.


    With his current cultivation and the power of the pagoda, we can only say five to five to deal with these monks.


    The other side can''t help him, and he can''t kill the other side.


    The key is that Jingxin and Jingyuan may have a way to get in touch. If they delay for too long, they may face a third grader or even arhat.


    "By the way, the demon slaughtering meeting will be held tomorrow in the Xianghe river outside the city." Li lingsu said.


    PS: I know I owe you a chapter. I haven''t forgotten it, but I can''t add it recently. It''s hard to write a case quickly. After waiting for this plot, I will definitely return it. Don''t scold, don''t scold!

 Chapter 544

    Yuzhou.


    In the bustling streets, Bingyi Yuanjun leads the villain Li Miaozhen into an inn in the eyes of passers-by.


    On the wall outside the inn, there is a nine petaled lotus.


    Li Miaozhen is led into the inn. Bingyi Yuanjun stops in the lobby of the inn. His light eyes sweep slowly across the second floor, as if looking for something.


    A few seconds later, she led the villain through the hall and up the stairs.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Bingyi Yuanjun purposefully knocked on a door...


    Zhi ~


    the door opened silently, and Li Miaozhen saw the scene in the room at a glance. The furnishings were simple. On the upper side of the bed sat a middle-aged Taoist, with a thin face and a blue beard hanging down to his chest.


    "Elder martial brother Xuancheng."


    Bingyi yuan Jun''s expression was cold.


    "Martial uncle Xuancheng!"


    Li Miaozhen''s face was cold and his tone did not fluctuate.


    Taoist priest Xuancheng opened his eyes. His eyes swept over the master and apprentice, and finally fell on Li Miaozhen.


    He nodded his head slightly and firmly


    Holding the foundation means at least stepping into the middle of the fourth grade.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Li Miaozhen is still expressionless, as if this trivial matter is not enough to make her emotional change.


    Taoist priest Xuancheng immediately looked at Bingyi Yuanjun and said, "compared with when he got up and down the mountain, his temperament has changed a lot. It''s quite good. Is Tianzun''s information wrong?"


    Ice Yi Yuan Jun light way: "all is to pack."


    Li Miaozhen broke through in a second and became a lively little beauty from an iceberg beauty. She rolled her eyes:


    "master, great Xia Cheng is just an experience on my way of being too forgetful. I''m sure I will be too forgetful in the future. Please let me go. When I return to zongmen, how can I ask my heart in the world, how can I forget my love? "


    Bingyi Yuanjun ignored her and sat down at the table: "is there any news from Shengzi?"


    "According to his lover of the Gu clan in southern Xinjiang, he has been with the two palace masters of Donghai County''s Dragon Palace, the influence of Donghai County''s rivers and lakes, for more than half a year."


    Taoist Xuancheng said faintly, "I went to Donghai County, but I didn''t find him. I asked the disciples of Donghai dragon palace. Only then did I know that Li lingsu was taken to Leizhou by two palace masters not long ago."


    "Is it true?" he asked


    Taoist Xuancheng was silent for a moment and nodded: "only a lot more."


    The two Taoist priests fell into silence. For a long time, Bingyi Yuanjun proposed: "it''s better to solve it. There are palace punishments in the world. If a man goes to his son or grandson''s root, he will no longer have the idea of a relationship between men and women. Partial disability does not affect practice. "


    Li Miaozhen echoed coldly: "I think it''s very good."


    ... Taoist priest Xuancheng said slowly: "you''d better take it back to the sect first, and let the emperor deal with it."


    In the inn.


    It''s a golden pagoda on a dark table.


    There are only mu Nanzhi and Xiao Baihu in the room. The former plays with the poisonous herbs and poisons on the ground and the big water tank behind the screen.


    The latter sat on the square table, holding a sweet and sour date to chew, sometimes licking a mouthful of flower tea.


    "Auntie, why does your scented tea have aura?"


    Little white fox squints and enjoys the fragrance between lips and teeth.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m too beautiful."


    Mu Nanzhi responded casually.


    In the pagoda of futu, Xu Qi''an, holding the foot ring and orange cat in his arms, broke his arm toward Shenshu in the distance and said, "master, do you really know the formula of Kaifeng magic nail?"


    "Come here and I''ll tell you."


    God''s malicious voice replies.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qi''an threw out the orange cat, manipulated it to the front of the array, and said: "master, can you speak now?"


    ... the broken arm was silent for a long time, and sneered: "little thing, you have a lot of thoughts. Come here yourself."


    Xu Qi''an manipulated orange cat and said:


    "I''m not a Buddhist, but I robbed the pagoda. You should understand what this means. It''s a godsend for you. But what about you? I can''t control my inner malice. I''m full of thinking about "eating" me. Hehe, an evil thing without wisdom can''t be on the stage no matter how powerful it is.


    "The Buddha tried his best to seal a fool like you? Or, you know all these things, but you can''t control your own malice. "


    Shen Shu broke his arm and hummed coldly: "the low-level method of arousing generals."


    Xu Qi''an took out the fragments of the book and poured out a small black sword that looked like iron and not iron.


    At the moment when the sword appeared, Shenshu broke his arm and stopped yelling. The old monk taling opened his eyes and looked over.


    The sword sun Xuanji gave him was used to break the seal.


    On that day, he broke into the pagoda to fight for the Dragon Spirit and untie the seal of Shenshu''s stump. Props are already ready, otherwise how can we untie the seal of Shenshu?The last time he didn''t take it out, it was because Xu Qi''an felt that his left arm was too evil and instinctive.


    "If you don''t want to come out, I''ll leave now. I won''t disturb the master any more." Xu Qian''s face was calm and even a little cold.


    This time, Shenshu didn''t sneer and disdain. He was silent for a long time and said in a malicious tone:


    "there are nine magic nails, and the formula for each nail is different. I only remember two, one is" Qi Hai "and the other is" Baihui "


    The sea of Qi is the elixir field, and all kinds of meeting are on the top of the head. What is sealed is the spirit of Yuan..... Xu Qi''an''s eyes are bright.


    If you untie these two seals, my combat power will be able to untie a part of them, and cooperate with the ability of seven Jue Gu..... Wuhu!


    Xu Qi''an turned his head and looked at the old monk taling. The latter put his hands together and confirmed: "nine magic nails need different formulas."


    Although this message is OK, taling also knows that taling can''t decipher the pithy formula, so he''s not lying to me..... Well, take it as a reserved means first......


    Xu Qi''an suppresses his emotion and says: "thank you for telling me. I''ll trade with you in the near future."


    Then he turned to the old monk and said, "master, will you stop me?"


    The pagoda shook its head.


    Whoo! The old monk''s unexpected Buddhist system... Xu Qi''an was very happy.


    ......


    Chaifu.


    Li lingsu was lying on the bed with his legs up and his hands behind his head, thinking about the information he had inquired about today.


    "On the day of the incident, many experts in Chai''s house noticed the fluctuation of the gas engine. When they arrived, they found that the owner was killed by Chai Xian in his bedroom. Chai Xian see evil behavior exposed, manipulate iron corpse killed out.


    "Here, xing''er and Chai Xian have different opinions. Chai Xian says that xing''er and Chai''s family will identify him as a murderer without saying a word and want to arrest him. And the rule of xing''er is that Chai Xian is crazy and goes out of Chai''s house.


    "The words of the Chai family are basically the same as those of xing''er. On this point, there are only three possibilities: first, xing''er colludes with his family; second, Chai Xian is cheating. 3¡¢ Xing''er also has a helper. That helper, disguised as Chai Xian, kills Chai Jianyuan, and then repeatedly commits homicide cases all over Zhangzhou, blaming Chai Xian.


    Chai Jianyuan disappeared that night. Chai Xian said that if someone framed himself, he must be proficient in corpse control, not xing''er himself. "


    Can it be Chai LAN?


    This idea rose in Li lingsu''s mind and became uncontrollable.


    "Well, there is no evidence, it can''t..."


    just then, the servant girl came in to deliver hot tea. She was a pretty little servant girl with a slim figure and a small butt, but she was round.


    She was carrying a long hot teapot, opening the lid of the porcelain pot on the table and pouring hot water into it.


    Li lingsu asked casually, "what''s your name?"


    The little servant girl said in a low voice, "Uncle Hui, little lady cuckoo."


    She bowed her head slightly and did not dare to look at Li lingsu''s face.


    "Look up and talk." Li lingsu said.


    The servant girl Du Juan hesitated a little, then raised her head and bravely looked at Li lingsu.


    "How many years have you been at home?"


    "The maidservant has been sold into the house since childhood."


    Li lingsu immediately sat up from the bed and looked at the little servant girl:


    "then I ask you, how is the relationship between the eldest lady and the housekeeper?"


    PS: This is yesterday''s short and powerless chapter.

 Chapter 545

    "Our servants don''t know these things."


    The little maid drooped her head and shook her head. She knew what to say and what not to say.


    Li lingsu got up and left the bed, went to the table, put his hands on the table, leaned forward, looked down at the little servant girl in an aggressive posture, and raised her mouth:


    "the little servant girl should be obedient and clever to be liked."


    Rhododendron''s face suddenly turned red, her head bowed, and she did not dare to look directly at Li lingsu. She said weakly:


    "just know a little. Master, you have to promise not to reveal it, or you will be miserable. "


    With bright eyes, such as stars, beautiful features and extraordinary temperament, who can resist my charm!


    Li lingsu heaved a sigh like cold...


    "Don''t worry, I won''t reveal it."


    He gave a promise with a smile.


    "The relationship between the young lady and the master is excellent, but it seems that the young lady is not willing to marry the Huangfu family. She has pleaded with the master many times and fasted for a few days."


    Chai LAN doesn''t want to marry Huangfu''s family. In order to resist, she even fasted..... Li lingsu frowns and says why xing''er didn''t tell me that.


    "Well, what about the relationship between the first lady and Chai Xian?" Li lingsu asked.


    "Close as brother and sister." Said the cuckoo.


    "Between them, is there, um, love between men and women?" Li lingsu said tentatively.


    "Well, how does this slave know..." why does the cuckoo.


    When he asked about the relationship between Chai Xinger and Chai Jianyuan, Du Juan said:


    "my aunt and the owner have had conflicts before."


    Li lingsu squinted and said quietly, "Oh? Tell me more about it. "


    Du Juan hesitated for a moment and said: "that was many years ago. The former uncle''s surname was Liu. The Liu family and the Chai family were family friends. Later, the Liu family was in a depression. My uncle went to Chaifu. Later, when my uncle and the owner went out, they had an accident and didn''t come back alive.


    "However, I heard that there seems to be some inside story about my uncle''s death. My aunt had a big fight with the owner of the family...."


    after a pause, she didn''t go on.


    Speaking of this, she has already crossed the line, and the inside story is not clear to a servant girl.


    What''s wrong with the death of xing''er''s ex husband? I never heard of her frowning at that time.


    He figured it out immediately. Of course, we won''t talk about his aunt Chai''s ex husband on the premise of his aunt Chai''s new love.


    "Thank you for telling me


    Li lingsu showed a warm smile comparable to that of the central air conditioner, which made the little maid feel comfortable and pink in the cold winter.


    After seeing off the maid named Dujuan, Li lingsu went back to the room and fell on the bed, trying to grasp the truth of the incident in the confusion.


    Chai LAN doesn''t want to marry the Huangfu family. If I were Chai Xian, wouldn''t I just elope with her...


    How did xing''er''s ex husband die? It seems to have something to do with Chai Jianyuan? Otherwise, why did they have a big fight?... in addition to the biggest beneficiary, she had another motive to kill.


    With a sigh, Li lingsu turned over and sat up, intending to go to the Inn and tell Xu Qian the information.


    "Really, I can check it myself. Although Xu Qian''s cultivation is high, it doesn''t mean he will investigate cases. Who does he think he is, Xu Qi''an?"


    Li lingsu muttered, but did not give up the idea of reporting the news to the bad old man.


    ...


    the capital, Xu Fu.


    In the charcoal burning inner hall, my aunt peeled an orange in her hand and said:


    "in a few days, when you go to the palace, you must understand the etiquette and safety, and you can''t let the wives and their wives despise you. Do you understand?"


    At the same time, she raised her head, looked away from the orange, and looked at the little girl who was waiting to eat the orange.


    "It''s you


    My aunt didn''t have a good way: "I know how to eat all day long. Sooner or later, I''ll send you to Si Tian Jian to learn art. "


    Today, she is wearing a Ru jacket embroidered with cloud pattern, a long skirt with deep color and wrinkles, and a delicate bun decorated with Hosta and Jin Bu Yao. It is dignified and beautiful. At first glance, it looks very rich and noble.


    Of course, everyone who knows her aunt well knows that she is a beautiful pillow.


    "Yes, yes, then I can play with sister Caiwei."


    Xu Lingyin, wearing a bun, said happily.


    What she really wants to say is that sister Caiwei has a lot of money and can always buy all kinds of delicious food.


    But she is not the former Xu Lingyin, now, now is......


    "how old am I now?"


    Xu Lingyin asked aloud.My aunt ignored her and turned to Xu Lingyue and said:


    "but I can''t be bullied either. You know, no lady in such a big family as the palace is a good friend. You have a weak temper and won''t say a word when you are bullied.


    "If you''re bullied, you''ll find Sima. In a word, you should be careful. Do you know. By the way, the elder brother and sister of the eldest son and the second son of the prince''s mansion are not much different in age and ring tone. Children have the most headache and can''t make clear the truth..... Don''t let the ring tone break people. "


    Xu Lingyue said, "I know, mother."


    When Xu Erlang and Miss Wang want to get engaged, they need some formality between them. Aunt as a housewife, certainly can not casually show up, not in line with her identity.


    Therefore, the communication between the female dependents was left to Ling Yue and Ling Yin sisters.


    But my aunt is not at ease. She is a beautiful and intelligent woman. Apart from a promising Erlang, the other two daughters are not so good.


    Xu Lingyue is too weak. She is a soft spoken recipient. Xu Lingyin is not very smart. She is a silly girl.


    My aunt was afraid that they would be bullied by the Wangs when they went to the palace.


    This is not my aunt''s groundless worry. The royal family has a strong sense of superiority. Miss Wang''s marriage to Erlang is a complete downfall. How much can Wang''s wives look up to the Xu family?


    Although not to put a bad face, but the beating of the needle, I think it will not be less.


    With Xu Lingyue''s weak nature..


    "Alas!"


    My aunt sighed that iron was not steel.


    She stopped thinking about these things and complained: "that Yang Qianhuan, at least, got to know your elder brother. I wrote to him and wanted to ask Sima Tianjian to accept Lingyin as a disciple, but I didn''t reply."


    Xu Lingyue peeled the orange and said, "Niang, Si Tianjian has already given a reply. I forgot to tell you about the letter I received yesterday


    The aunt''s eyes brightened and she was surprised: "what does the sky warden say?"


    Xu Lingyue said in a soft voice: "elder martial brother Yang said that the ring sound is very gifted. He can''t teach it. He introduced the ring tone to the supervisor, but the supervisor ignored him and even refused to let him go on the gossip platform. "


    It''s because of the special talent of ring tone!


    My aunt felt much better. After thinking about it, she thought it was better to let her practice with Lina first.


    Today, my aunt also gives up the idea that a girl of all families should start from a baby, expecting Erlang and Miss Wang to get married as soon as possible and give birth to a granddaughter for her.


    I can''t use my own trumpet, so I can only look forward to my son''s trumpet.


    Thinking of this, my aunt showed a little relieved expression:


    "yearning for talent is good, intelligent, although she is a woman, she is full of poetry. Erlang is even more a student. In the future, their children will certainly be smart. "


    Said, she raised her hand, white slender wrist, is a pair of green bracelets.


    "This bracelet was given to me by your father when I married him. It''s from your grandmother. Her mother-in-law left early, but she didn''t pass on the bracelet to her daughter-in-law, so she entrusted the bracelet to him and asked him to hand it over to her daughter-in-law when he got married in the future. "


    The aunt remembered her youth and said with a smile, "after that, I will pass it on to Sima. Well, only one is given, and the rest is given to Dalao''s daughter-in-law. "


    "Wow, it''s beautiful."


    Xu Lingyin stretched out her chubby little hand: "Niang, show me, show me."


    My aunt was still very fond of her young daughter. She took off her bracelet and handed it to her. She told her, "be careful, don''t knock it."


    As he said this, Xu Pingzhi entered the inner hall with his armor in his arms and a long knife at his waist.


    Xu Pingzhi is now a member of the imperial sword guard. He has a high position and great power. He has become a new nobleman among the five guards in the capital. Although he has no title, ordinary noblemen have to be respectful when they see him.


    The aunt sniffed and frowned, "why did you buy green tangerine again? There are sweet ones at home


    "I love sour food recently."


    When his nephew and son are away, Xu Pingzhi opens his eyes and tells a lie.


    At this time, he saw the bracelet on the wrist of his young daughter Xu Lingyin and was surprised:


    "how did you give her the bracelet handed down from your family? What if it was broken?"


    Xu Lingyin raised her chubby hand and showed off: "Dad, look, what do I look like?"


    "Like what?"


    Xu Pingzhi''s subconscious rhetorical question.


    Xu Lingyin said in a crisp voice, "like your mother."


    ... Xu Pingzhi took a look at her, silently put down his helmet and picked up the scabbard.


    The cry of Xu Lingyin resounded through Xu''s house.


    ......


    Chaifu.


    Li lingsu left the room and walked through the courtyard. He saw his family''s children''s faces were serious. Everyone was wearing knives and guarding the entrance to the corridor and courtyard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He drew close to a child of Chaifu and asked.


    "A thief broke into the cellar last night."


    The son of Chai said in a deep voice.Cellar..... Li lingsu was puzzled, and then he heard another son explain: "the cellar is the place where the walking corpses are stored."


    In Chaifu''s sideline business, there is the business of chasing corpses. The cellar is used to store corpses. In addition, some corpses can be used for other purposes. For example, after the children of Chaifu reach the crown, they can get a walking corpse from the cellar as a puppet.


    Collateral children can only get ordinary corpses, while legitimate ones can get blood corpses. Blood corpses are refined by the predecessors, and the lowest is the combat power of refining essence.


    If you can refine the blood corpse sacrifice into an iron corpse, then you can be regarded as stepping into the hall together with the corpse.


    The strength and defense of the iron corpse are comparable to those of the warrior in the six grades of copper skin and iron bone realm, but the combat power is weaker. After all, there is no Qi engine and the ability to predict the danger when refining the spirit realm.


    "Xu Qian said that Chai Xian invaded the cellar last night and was looking for Chai Lan''s body..... Chai Xian suspected that Chai Lan was dead."


    Li lingsu immediately changed his mind, did not rush to find Xu Qian, asked the location of the cellar, turned and left.


    Not long after, he came to the inner courtyard, a secluded courtyard.


    Here, he was stopped by a dozen Chaifu disciples.


    "Mr. Li, this is the forbidden area of Chaifu. You can''t go in."


    Li lingsu frowned and said, "how dare you block my uncle''s way?"


    Push away the crowd and stride into the courtyard.


    The children of the Chai family looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Along the steps down, came to the cellar, Li lingsu immediately covered his nose: "smell dead."


    Soon, he saw rows of corpses, like motionless sculptures.


    "That bad old man Xu Qian must like it very much." Li lingsu muttered.


    He had been in the Gu clan in southern Xinjiang for some time, and he knew the virtue of the Gu master in the corpse Gu department.


    Li lingsu knocks his eyebrows, his pupils fade, and his vision changes. This corpse is not a walking corpse. Their souls are tightly bound in the flesh.


    It''s like the stagnant water, silent.


    But as long as we wake them up in the right way, they will become soldiers who don''t know the pain and are not afraid of death.


    In the south of Xinjiang, there are always the most troublesome parts of Gu tribe, such as the heart Gu tribe, the corpse Gu tribe and the invisible poison Gu tribe.


    He strode in. Half a quarter of an hour later, he finally saw a living man, several children of the Chai family guarding in front of a wooden door.


    The wooden door was half open, and the candle light came out from it.


    The cellar in the cellar? What''s in it? Li lingsu drew close to the past and encountered obstacles again.


    "Who''s out there."


    Chai Xinger''s cold voice came from the wooden door.


    "It''s me." Li lingsu said.


    There was a long silence in the door. Chai xing''er said in a low voice, "let him in."

 Chapter 546

    The children of the Chai family, who are at the door, make way. Li lingsu pushes open the half open door, and the scenery inside comes into view.


    In a small house, there were two rows of upright corpses. They used to wear hoods, but now they were all removed and left on the ground.


    Between the two rows of corpses are Chai Xinger and three elders, one with sparse hair, one with a big figure, and the other with a broken arm.


    Are these iron corpses? Li lingsu moved his eyes and looked at the beautiful wife in the light blue dress.


    The latter is also looking at him, eyes like clear autumn pool, with a bit gentle, a bit dissatisfied: "how did you come here?"


    "I heard that someone invaded the cellar last night, so I came to have a look


    Li lingsu ignored the eyes of the three clan elders, walked to Chai Xinger and said with a smile, "nothing has been lost."


    Chai Xinger shakes her head and turns to the three elders and says, "the thief can sneak into Chai''s house at night without disturbing the guards. It shows that he knows the environment and defense of Chai''s house like the back of his hand."


    An old man with sparse hair pondered, "what does xing''er mean by Chai Xiangan?"


    "Who but him?" Chai xing''er asked with a sneer.


    The burly clan old man muttered to himself: "take off the headgear of all the walking corpses. No accident, he is looking for someone... Who is he looking for?"


    "Xiaolan has been missing for many days. Does he think Xiaolan has died and become a walking corpse? The boy is really out of his mind


    Chai xing''er is about to speak. Yu Guang glimpses Li lingsu standing in front of a corpse, quietly examining.


    The corpse had clear facial features. He was about thirty years old. He wanted to be a handsome man when he was alive.


    "He''s my husband."


    The wood apricot son light way.


    Li lingsu gave a "um" sound, raised his hand and pinched the shoulder of the male corpse to make sure it was an iron corpse.


    "Three uncles......"


    Chai Xinger looks at the three old people.


    The elders nodded slightly and left the room for a while.


    When the wooden door was closed, Chai Xinger went to Li lingsu and stood side by side with him. She calmly looked at the man''s body and said in a soft voice:


    "I seldom tell you about him."


    "I don''t want to know."


    Li lingsu turned and left.


    "Li Lang..."


    Chai xing''er held him, his little hand was cold, his tone changed a little urgent, and said: "it''s not what you think."


    Without waiting for Li lingsu to speak, she explained very quickly:


    "in those years, when my elder brother went out to work with him, he was retaliated by his enemy on the way, and he was seriously injured and his life was in danger. In order to survive, the elder brother made him into an iron corpse, which escaped the disaster, and fled back with the members.


    "After I knew about it, I had a quarrel with my elder brother. Then I ran away from home and met you soon.


    "It''s not because I''m still in love with him that I turned him into an iron corpse and left him by my side."


    Li lingsu was a little silent and said, "I believe you."


    ...


    "Chai Xinger''s ex husband died in Chai Jianyuan''s hands and was turned into an iron corpse..."


    in the inn, listening to Li lingsu''s "report", Xu Qi''an seemed to smell the family bloody drama.


    In this way, the possibility that Chai Xinger is the real murderer behind the scenes has increased a bit.


    Although her ex husband was seriously injured at that time and his life was on the line, if he couldn''t break the game, being killed was the only outcome, but he died in Chai Jianyuan''s hands and was turned into an iron corpse.


    Well, it can be turned into an iron corpse immediately, which means that Chai Xinger''s ex husband is at least six grades of copper skin and iron bone. Chai Jianyuan turned him into an iron corpse, and his enemies probably scolded him.


    It''s not easy to kill one, and then come back to life in another way..


    "ask the old Chai family about her ex husband."


    "That''s it?" Li lingsu frowned.


    "Well!"


    Xu Qi''an took a sip of tea and nodded.


    Li lingsu was silent for a few seconds and said helplessly, "if she is really behind the scenes, what would you do?"


    Xu Qi''an looked at him: "brother killing, even committing homicide, capital crime!"


    Li lingsu''s face was a little ugly. After a long silence, he said in a deep voice:


    "I will abolish her cultivation, take her back to Tianzong, and never let her go down the mountain. If you want to kill her, you can try to kill me first. "


    He arched his hand and turned away.


    "It''s very interesting."


    Mu Nanzhi said with a smile: "the ultimate goal of provoking so many women is to forget them. As a result, it seems that she is in love with every woman. "


    So Tianzong wants to recycle fake and shoddy products. Shengzi is following an evil path..... Xu Qi said with ease.


    Under the table, mu Nanzhi gently kicked him and said: "romantic Xu Yinluo, if you are Li lingsu, what will you do if you have such a confidant who has committed a serious crime?"Xu Qian seriously thought about it and said, "if it''s the confidant named mu Nanzhi who made a big mistake, I will do business."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Nanzhi is very angry and makes a ferocious expression. It seems that she wants to crush Xu Qian.


    But the next moment, the anger on her face was replaced by embarrassment. She blushed and spat, "what are you talking about?"


    Who is your confidant? you''ve got such a nerve!


    Deng Deng Deng... Trample on his instep under the table.


    After she was angry, Xu Qi''an said:


    "I was perfunctory to Li lingsu just now. I gave him some work to do. As far as we are concerned, it''s not important to investigate the case. It''s the key to get the dragon spirit. "


    The case is not urgent. Chai Xian has been wronged for so long anyway. He doesn''t care about the moment. But Jingxin and Jingyuan monks are also in Xiangzhou. There is a tiger in their bed.


    The threat is too great.


    He and the pagoda spirit of futu pagoda had three rules. They could not use it against Buddhist disciples, but they could protect themselves, such as retracting into the pagoda and controlling the pagoda to escape.


    In other words, Xu Qi''an can keep himself invincible at most, lacking the strength of hard and hard.


    Under such circumstances, if Chai Xian meets Jingxin and other people face to face, Chai Xian is the host of dragon Qi and can''t hide it.


    Since Buddhism has entered the Central Plains to collect dragon Qi, there must be a way to identify the host of dragon Qi.


    Therefore, the real urgency is not to find out the case, but to find out Chai Xian.


    "By the way, how about the cultivation of nine color lotus root."


    Mu Nanzhi proud "hum", side face, raised chin: "within three months, you can completely mature, three months, you can bear lotus seeds."


    It''s worthy of the reincarnation of the flower god. The progress is very fast, but the lotus seed is not urgent. First, cut the lotus root to the old man of the Wulin League, and help him break through the barrier to enter the second grade..... Xu Qi''an nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "in a few days, the national master may come to me, and I have something to do. Well, I may leave with her for a few days


    Smell speech, Mu Nan Zhi turns round, frowned: "do what?"


    "Just doing things..."


    "eh?"


    It''s just doing business. I said that. Xu Qi''an drinks tea with his head down.


    Mu Nanzhi looked at him suspiciously and muttered: "God is mysterious, what do you say? She is not easy to be with, and I have a good relationship with her, which can be reconciled among you."


    Ah, princess, let''s try this kind of thing after we are familiar with each other..... Xu Qi''an prevaricates casually and then changes the topic:


    "I''ll go out."


    Xu Qian changed into an ordinary cotton padded robe and went out of the inn.


    He intends to encourage Chai Xian to confront Chai xing''er at the demon slaughtering meeting. Chai Xian certainly won''t show up in person, and most of them manipulate walking corpses, but there is a distance limit for manipulating walking corpses.


    With Xu Qi''an''s current perception of dragon Qi, he only needs to control the pagoda of Fu Tu and look down in the air. It''s not difficult to find Chai Xian''s hiding place.


    ...


    Chaifu.


    In the courtyard where the Buddhist monk settled down, Chai Xinger took a sip of tea, put down her tea cup, and said: "master Jingxin, I hope you can come forward to preside over justice at tomorrow''s demon slaughtering conference, and call on the right people to join hands to eradicate Chai Xian, an ungrateful person."


    Zhangzhou is one of the granaries of Dafeng. Although there are poor places like Xiangzhou, they are well-off in general.


    As we all know, the richer the place, the weaker the fighting capacity of the local people. The poorer the country is, the easier it is to be tough and tough.


    In addition, the imperial court attached great importance to Zhangzhou''s grain producing areas, deliberately suppressed the influence of the rivers and lakes, and put an end to the birth of large-scale rivers and lakes gangs.


    As a result, Zhangzhou''s martial arts has not been prosperous since ancient times, and four grade masters are rare.


    "When we visited the Central Plains, we were deeply saddened by what happened in Xiangzhou in recent days."


    Jingxin said in a slow voice: "unfortunately, the Dafeng imperial court prohibited Buddhism preaching, so that the disaster of heaven and man continued, the people were suffering, refugees everywhere."


    The two monks standing next to him put their hands together and recited the Buddha''s name in a low voice.


    Dafeng early let Buddhism preach the Central Plains, the world will not change so not peaceful.


    After another chat, Chai Xinger left.


    Jingyuan said: "this case is rather suspicious. Chai Xian''s actions are contradictory. Elder martial brother, may I ask benefactor Chai Xinger about the commandments


    "You suspect her, too?" Pure heart smile.


    "Investigation is not difficult for us. That Xu Qi''an is in the name of a case solving wizard in Da Feng. He only uses strange skills. " Jingyuan said haughtily.


    Jingxin nodded her head and then said:


    "at this time, ask benefactor Chai Xinger, what if she killed her? If Chai''s family is under her control, we will be against Chai''s family. If you want to inquire by precepts, you have to ask at tomorrow''s demon slaughtering meeting."Besides, I will not act rashly before I see Chai Xian. You must also remember. "


    Seeing that several young monks were at a loss, martial monk Jingyuan laughed and explained for Jingxin:


    "as Chai xing''er said before, Chai Xian''s cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds, which was quite interesting. I''m anxious to ask my elder martial brother to try it with the commandments. I just want to find out.


    "If what she said is true, Chai Xian may be the host of dragon Qi. But if she lies, it''s not the best time to fall out at this time. Tomorrow is the best time. "


    Following the memory, Xu Qi''an came to the small village. Following the memory, he came to the family where Chai Xian was hiding last night.


    In the yard, a young woman was drying clothes, and a 10-year-old girl was picking vegetables and leaves.


    The mother and daughter were a little nervous and alert when they met strangers.


    The young woman hesitated and said in slang, "who are you looking for?"


    Can you speak Mandarin


    "I would say I learned from the scholar master in the village."


    The little girl was a bit of a show off.


    She was wearing an old cotton padded jacket, which had been mended many times. It was probably due to malnutrition, and her face was a little sallow.

 Chapter 547

    Xu Qi''an didn''t ask to come into the house to sit down, because it was very impolite. When there were no men at home, it would even cause some rumors.


    Of course, Xu Qian knew that the mother and daughter''s vigilance and nervousness were not due to the above concerns, but "ghosts in their hearts".


    "Little girl, do you know Chai Xian?" Xu Qian asked.


    Hearing this, the little girl looked at him stupidly. She was at a loss because she was too young to know what to do.


    The young woman couldn''t understand Mandarin, but when she saw her daughter''s face was dull, she immediately realized that something was wrong and quickly approached her.


    Xu Qi''an squatted down and ran to the front of the little girl''s scream. He reached out and stroked her head. He took the opportunity to activate the heart poison ability and said with a smile:


    "I''m your uncle Xian''s friend. Didn''t he tell you last night?"


    In the eyes of the little girl, this strange uncle immediately became a kind, kind and harmless person...


    "Well!"


    The little girl nodded hard: "he said that if a strange uncle came to him, he would write down what he said."


    Xu Qi''an took advantage of the situation and handed the small note to her arms. "Give the note to him for help."


    With that, I saw the frostbite on the back of the little girl''s hand, and the thin shoes with almost no ability to resist the cold. I think these little feet are also full of frostbite.


    So he took out a few pieces of silver, and the note together with the little girl: "silver to buy sugar to eat."


    The little girl took the note, but she didn''t take the money. She turned and looked at her mother.


    The young woman pursed her lips and gazed at the silver. She wanted and didn''t dare to tangle. For a poor family, the broken silver could make a family eat meat for several days and sell a winter padded jacket for her children.


    "Well!"


    The young woman nodded vigorously.


    The little girl stretched out her frostbitten hand and held the silver tightly.


    Xu Qi''an immediately left, just out of the yard, behind a little girl''s cry, looking back, she did not catch up, but ran back to the house.


    Quickly grasp a dry sweet potato, timid, please like to pass.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes softened and the sweet potato dried.


    The little girl''s eyes lit up in an instant, showing a clean smile.


    "I''ll ask you some more questions, you answer me, and I''ll give you some more silver." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    The little girl thought about it and nodded her head.


    "What''s the relationship between Chai Xian and your father?"


    The little girl said, "my father asked me to call him uncle Xian."


    As for the past of her parents, she did not know.


    "How long has Chai Xian lived in your house?"


    Little girl said, "I seldom want to live in my house."


    Few? Xu Qian frowned and said, "do you think uncle chaixian is a good man?"


    "Well, just like Uncle you."


    The little girl nodded, and the child had a very keen intuition.


    It''s better to call my brother. After all, I''ll always be 18 years old... "Xu Qi''an said with a smile:" what else? "


    Ask casually.


    "Often have nightmares, in a daze..." the little girl tilted her head and thought about it, her eyes lit up: "Uncle Xian has six toes."


    According to the agreement, Xu Qi''an handed the silver to her and left the village with a wave.


    ......


    Chaifu.


    Zen master Jingxin returned to the courtyard, found monk Jingyuan, and said, "I found that the death of the former husband of benefactor Chai Xinger had something to do with Chai Jianyuan."


    Jingyuan nodded: "in detail."


    The Zen master who has the commandments wants to find out what is going on, but he can''t find it.


    Although it''s not convenient to discipline Chai Xinger, it''s no problem to ask your servant.


    Jingxin asks the most about Chai Xian. Chai xing''er just asks by the way.


    Listening to the elder martial brother''s explanation, the martial monk Jingyuan frowned and said, "if Chai Xinger lied all the time, then Chai Xian might not be as good as we thought and get dragon spirit. It turns out that benefactor Chai Xinger once lost her husband. I thought the man beside her was Uncle Chai. "


    The pure heart ponders a way: "this person pour is can inquire some time, know of presumably more."


    ......


    at night.


    Li lingsu, with her beautiful wife in her arms, was lying on the bed covered with brocade quilt. Just after the exercise, they both sweated.


    Chai xing''er crouched lazily in his arms, revealing her round white shoulders, and drawing a circle around Li lingsu''s chest with her fingertips. Her tone was lazy and she said:


    "you are checking me!"


    Li lingsu, trapped in the sage''s time, had a slight contraction in his pupils, and immediately recovered as usual: "I can feel that you still have something to hide from me."


    Chai Xinger sighed: "Li Lang, don''t worry about the Chai family. As long as you stay by my side, I will be satisfied. It''s not you who want to check me, it''s Xu Qian. "Apricot''s intuition is still so terrible... Li lingsu said: "it''s none of his business."


    Chai Xinger twisted her waist, adjusted her sleeping posture and said: "he has a special temperament. I can''t say it, but I don''t think he''s real enough. He disguises everywhere. Of course, if he''s as you say, he''s an extraordinary master, and it''s normal to disguise himself. "


    Pause a few seconds, she said: "Xu Qian and Buddhism have a grudge."


    Chai Xinger''s tone is very positive.


    "How can I see it?" Li lingsu''s face did not change.


    "When the monks came, you left immediately. Li Lang didn''t even dare to reveal his name in front of them."


    Chai Xinger looked cold and had a faint smile: "there are two four monks in the group. It is reasonable to say that if Xu Qian is really an expert in the world, how can he be afraid of them? Either there is another reason, or there are people behind these monks, right, Li Lang? "


    Li lingsu turned over and put the beautiful wife under her. She said with a smile, "xing''er Bingxue is smart. She loves you for her husband."


    ...


    the next morning.


    Xu Qi''an leads the little mare, and mu Nanzhi sits on the horse''s back, leaving Xiangzhou City dada.


    The demon slaughtering conference was held in the Xianghe river. The reason why it was chosen here is to avoid the good people. The river and the lake are always separated from the people.


    This is the consensus of the people in the Jianghu and the imperial court, but the common people themselves don''t have this consciousness and like to join in the fun.


    The government opened up a site on the banks of Hunan river, built platforms, laid boards, divided areas and so on.


    All the reported forces in the rivers and lakes can be divided into a shed. As for the forces that have not been reported and the scattered people in the rivers and lakes, they can only stand around and watch.


    After leaving the city, Xu Qi''an turned over and rode with mu Nanzhi to the destination.


    A little half an hour later, I finally saw the site of the demon slaughtering conference, where there were a lot of people.


    There are people in the Jianghu equipped with various weapons, and there are officers and soldiers responsible for maintaining order.


    It''s windy and chilly by the river. There are many forces of the rivers and lakes in the shed.


    For example, Xu Qian''s "scattered cultivation" can only be seen from a distance outside the obstruction of the officers and soldiers.


    "Master?"


    There was a sudden cry of surprise behind him.


    When Xu Qi''an looks back, it is Wang Jun and Feng Xiu who "share weal and woe" in the deserted mountain temple that day. They both have Gang background, but Xu Qi''an has forgotten their gang.


    "It''s you."


    Xu Qian smiles and nods.


    Mu Nanzhi stands high on horseback and looks down on them haughtily.


    Wang Jun, who was wearing a sword, asked: "as a senior, why didn''t you go in?"


    "Just for the fun."


    Xu Qian explained casually.


    Wang Jun is still a strong black dress, but the style has changed, not the one of the day.


    Feng Xiu changed into a neat short fight. Her upper body is a jacket that outlines a girl''s figure, and her lower body is a fluffy skirt.


    This dress makes her look both dignified and gentle, and will not cause bondage, unable to show her skills.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    The loud voice spread and suppressed the noise. Hundreds of people at the demon slaughtering meeting calmed down and looked at the official standing on the high platform.


    "That''s the magistrate of Xiangzhou."


    Feng Xiu whispered.


    The magistrate made an impassioned speech on the stage, denouncing Chai Xian''s sin and deeply regretting the murders in Xiangzhou and even Zhangzhou.


    "This man is a bloodthirsty man. If he doesn''t get rid of it for a day, there will be no peace in Xiangzhou. It is very clear and righteous of you to gather here today. Chai Xian, the villain, was in Xiangzhou...... "


    it has been two decades since Chai Fu''s murder. During this period," Chai Xian "killed people everywhere, first of all people in the Jianghu, and three gangs were destroyed.


    There are 643 people who died in Chai Xian''s hands.


    The number of ordinary people who died in Chai Xian''s hands is more, because many people who are not in the right mind take the opportunity to make trouble, or imitate Chai Xian to kill and refine corpses, or commit crimes in their houses.


    After listening for a long time, Xu Qian found out that chaixian had committed so many homicide cases in Zhangzhou. No wonder there was such a disturbance as the demon slaughtering conference.


    "No, I killed so many people just to plant Chai Xian and keep him?"


    Xu Qian, a famous detective, frowned and noticed the strangeness.


    Previously, he speculated that the real culprit behind the scenes used Chai Xian''s extreme character to frame him up, then took Chai LAN as a "hostage" to keep Chai Xian, and then waited for the opportunity to eradicate him.


    However, he can kill so many people, but he can''t find a Chai Xian? And the day after I first came to Xiangzhou, I met Chai Xian. Of course, it was the aggregation effect between dragon and Qi.


    But it also proves that Chai Xian''s hiding is not so secret. Besides, Chai Xian himself is also tracking down the person who framed him.


    If the real murderer behind the scenes is to kill Chai Xian, he can lead the snake out of the hole and catch Chai Xian."In this case, there are only two explanations, either my speculation is wrong, or the real culprit behind the scenes is a pervert who hates Chai Xian to the bone and can''t be judged by normal people''s thinking......


    the magistrate said in a loud voice:" from now on, our government and Chai Xinger of Chai family, as well as the gangs and families here, will jointly issue a wanted warrant to kill Chai Xian Reward. "


    Various gangs and families responded one after another, and the people in the outer world were excited, and finally they wanted to get rid of the devil.


    Compared with ordinary people, gangs and families all over the country want to eradicate Chai Xian more, because Wu Fu has strong blood essence and is suitable for raising corpses. If you are a Wufu with six grades of copper skin and iron bone, you can directly refine it into an iron corpse.


    Therefore, most of the people who lost Chai Xian''s hand before were from the rivers and lakes.


    The magistrate pressed his hand and looked at Chai Xinger. The latter understood and went out of the shed and onto the stage.


    Chai xing''er is a widow, and there is a murder in Chai''s house. Therefore, she is wearing a plain dress with light make-up. Her temperament is cold and tender, which can stimulate men''s desire for protection.


    "Thank you for your response. It happened because of the Chai family, which implicated you. Xing''er felt very guilty."


    As soon as she finished, someone said in a high voice:


    "Chai Xian is ungrateful and kills his father and relatives. What do you have to do with aunt Chai?"


    "The Chai family is also the victim."


    Chai Xinger hugged her fist to express her thanks and continued: "the government, Chai''s family, Huangfu''s family, Chunyu Hall... Set up a team to inspect all the places and make sure to find Chai Xian. I hope all of you here can draw out some disciples and participate in it. "


    As soon as she finished, someone said, "Chai Xian is the quintessence of strength, and there are four iron corpses to help. When the inspection team encounters him, ten dead and no life, what should we do?"


    Chai xing''er turned her head and looked at the pure heart holding the Buddhist beads, and said:


    "the Chai family has the honor to invite Buddhist eminent monks to help us in this demon slaughtering meeting."


    The chivalrous men on the scene immediately look at Jingxin and others.


    The monks put their hands together and chanted a Buddha''s name.


    A guild leader said in a loud voice:


    "Buddhist monk? It''s amazing. I''ve lived in Xiangzhou for most of my life. It''s my first time to see a Buddhist. How do some eminent monks plan to help? "


    In the face of people''s questioning eyes, Jingxin took off the Buddhist beads hanging around his neck and said:


    "this string of Buddhist beads has been with the poor monk for more than ten years. They have been baptized by scriptures and channeled for a long time. Seventy two Buddhist beads are one. You can get one from the search team. When you meet Chai Xian, you pour air into the bead, and I''ll know. "


    As soon as everyone''s eyes brightened, they turned to doubt. The magistrate said with a smile:


    "several eminent monks have come from afar. I don''t know what their accomplishments are. If you don''t mind, can you show them to us?"


    Chai Xinger looks at Jingxin and doesn''t speak.


    Although her introduction is not rude, Buddhist monks can''t rely on their mouth to convince people.


    Jingxin looks at his younger martial brother, Jingyuan, who nods his head and goes out to look around the Heroes:


    "who can make me step back?"


    He spoke in a calm tone, as if to state the facts.


    It''s a naked provocation for the martial arts man to pick the eyebrows of the people in the Jianghu.


    Jingyuan finished, hands together, eyebrow a little gold paint light up, quickly walk the whole body.


    He is like a golden man.


    "This, this is..."


    a gang leader in gorgeous clothes, after examining for a moment, was not sure: "is it the Vajra skill of Buddhism?"


    "It is said that even in Buddhism, there are very few people who can practice Vajra."


    "The monk has some skills..."


    the voice of discussion suddenly rang out, and there were whispering voices everywhere.


    Wang Jun murmured: "if I can practice Vajra, I will be the first master in Zhangzhou."


    Feng Xiu thought of another thing: "it''s said that Xu Yinluo can also perform Vajra."


    When they came back, Wang Jun looked left and right and said in surprise, "where''s the elder?"


    Feng Xiu found that the old man who lived in the ruined temple on the barren mountain had disappeared.


    ...


    somewhere far away from the site of the demon slaughtering meeting, a huge pagoda stands in the air. Xu Qi''an stands by the window and looks down.


    The Xianghe river is winding like a silver belt, the fields are irregularly distributed, and the mountains and rivers are like uplifted earth bags.


    He was holding the fragments of the book, driving the pagoda of futu, and touring for tens of miles, but he didn''t see the Golden Dragon shadow.


    As time goes by, Xu Qi''an finally gives up, takes the pagoda with the hiding place, and leads the little mare back to the place of the demon slaughtering meeting.


    Just after the scene ended here, the dignified and influential people left by carriage, and the scattered people from the river and lake who came on foot also scattered around.


    "Master!"


    Xu Qi''an met Feng Xiu and Wang Jun again, and learned from them that the eminent monks of Buddhism were in the limelight at the meeting.The eminent monk, who had been practicing Vajra, stood on the stage for a quarter of an hour, and more than a dozen people came on stage, none of whom could shake a cent.


    "It''s a great Vajra skill. With the participation of such eminent monks, why don''t you worry about Chai Xian? Buddhism is really powerful. "


    Wang Jun said excitedly.


    Feng Xiu shook his head: "I''m afraid Chai Xian will run away."


    ...


    back at the inn, Xu Qi''an stood by the window with a teacup in his hand.


    "Maybe I didn''t get your note."


    Mu Nanzhi analysis: "after all, he has left, maybe it will take several days to go?"


    "It''s possible! However, with Chai Xian''s character, he will not give up such a good opportunity as the demon slaughtering conference. It is insignificant for him to lose a walking corpse at most when he manipulates the walking corpse to confront Chai Xinger. "


    Xu Qian frowned: "he has been trying to prove his innocence, what is he worried about?"


    Chai Xian didn''t show up, and Xu Qi''an''s plan to extract dragon Qi failed. He felt a little uneasy and thought about it, saying:


    "I''ll go out."


    He rode his little mare out of the city, flying fast all the way. The little mare crossed the official road, the ridge and the path, and arrived at the small village.


    In the curious gaze of the villagers, Xu Qi''an comes to the gate of the courtyard.


    The gate of the courtyard was closed.


    He smelled blood.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Xu Qian kicks open the gate and rushes into the room. He sees three bodies.


    They fell in a pool of blood. The man''s body was at the table. The young mother held her daughter tightly in her arms. The blood under the mother and daughter was dry and thick. Their bodies are by the bed.


    The body was cold and stiff. It had been dead for a long time.


    According to the distribution of the corpses, it can be inferred that the man was killed first, while the woman subconsciously hugged her daughter in panic, tried to protect her, and was killed later.


    Xu Qian''s forehead''s green tendons jumped up, one by one highlighted.

 Chapter 548

    The sunlight came in through the lattice windows and the dust floated.


    In the quiet environment, Xu Qi''an stood silently in the room. For a long time, the blue veins on his forehead were taken back. He began to check the scene without any expression.


    Tables and chairs and other furnishings were placed completely without any signs of fighting. The man''s carotid artery was cut by sharp tools and his left temple collapsed.


    In a flash.


    The mother and daughter died of being punctured by a sharp weapon at the same time. The mother was punctured in the heart, but the little girl was punctured in the right chest. After Xu Qian touched her head, he found that the real cause of death was the smashing of the tianlinggai.


    He then flipped over the bodies of the three bodies, lifted the cotton padded clothes on their backs, and checked the degree of condensation of the spots...


    "The time of death is no more than four hours. It was killed in the morning... No, no, the temperature last night was almost 2 degrees. If it was killed in the night, the actual time of death would be earlier."


    Low temperature has a "fresh-keeping" effect, which will affect the judgment of death time.


    "Although there are no signs of fighting in the house, it doesn''t mean that it''s an acquaintance who committed the crime, because it''s too simple to deal with ordinary people. You can do instant killing."


    But for no reason, who will kill this innocent family?


    Xu Qi''an sits at the table, his fingertips gently clasping the table, and his brain''s pheromone seems to be boiling in his voice....


    "besides Chai Xian and me, who else knows here? If there''s no one, it''s either him or me. If anyone knows about this place, why don''t they come early or late and kill people after I send a message?


    "The purpose is not Chai Xian, but to prevent Chai Xian from going to the demon slaughtering Conference..... What''s the significance? It''s better to ambush people here and kill Chai Xian directly.


    "So it''s Chai Xian who killed people? It''s not right. The motive is not reasonable. "


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes suddenly round stare, thinking of a possibility.


    On the day when I was tracking Chai Xian, I was also tracked by someone..


    "Chai Xian can''t find my tracking, because the walking corpse doesn''t have the ability of anti tracking. But I didn''t have the same ability. I was just a cat, not an noumenon. If someone quietly follows us that night... "


    Xu Qi''an suddenly gets up, leaves the house, closes the door, rides on the little mare and flies away.


    ......


    Chaifu.


    Li lingsu held the hot tea cup in both hands and sipped the sweet liquid.


    White delicate cup, full of medlar, so that a small number of tea appears particularly sweet.


    Alas, Li lingsu sighed every day.


    Before being extraordinary, daomen''s growth on the body was limited, far less abnormal than Wufu''s physique.


    In the past six months, the Oriental sisters deliberately drained him of his energy, leading him to be in deficit all the time.


    Originally, I thought that I could keep my energy and energy well without Oriental sisters. But for various reasons, I had to accompany other confidants.


    From Wen renqianrou to Chai Xinger, they are all dry firewood.


    "Maybe I should try to practice Wufu system. Although Wufu can''t break his body before practicing Qi, it''s aimed at people who have no foundation. You can''t practice Qi if you break your body early. If I resume my cultivation, it will not be difficult for me to practice Qi with the four grades of Taoism.


    "Well, I still have to start from refining. Otherwise, without the process of exercising my body, I can''t step into five grades of strength. Wait a minute, I didn''t take the martial arts road for the sake of fighting power, just to practice my Qi level... "


    when I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard a figure coming out of the shadow of the tea table.


    It was the plain looking Xu Qian.


    "Master?"


    Li lingsu was surprised. He didn''t expect Xu Qian to come by himself. He was not afraid to be discovered by Buddhist monks?


    He just wanted to ask, suddenly realized that Xu Qian''s state was not right.


    For a long time, people are sensitive to things and have the ability to get along with them.


    It belongs to the pre ability of "the unity of man and nature".


    Although Li lingsu didn''t know Xu Qian well, he spent a lot of time together.


    In the past, Xu Qian was a pool of immeasurable water. Now Xu Qian is a turbulent sea.


    Xu Qi''an nodded and said, "where was Chai xing''er last night?"


    On my bed... Li lingsu said: "always with me."


    Xu Qian reminded: "are you sure?"


    It''s also possible to go out and do some dirty things while you''re asleep.


    Li lingsu frowned: "last night we didn''t finish until a quarter past midnight. In addition, my seal has broken through a small part, and I don''t sleep too deeply. If the person beside my pillow leaves, I can''t miss it. "


    Speaking of this, Li lingsu kneaded the aching waist subconsciously.


    Two minutes later, are you really kidney deficient? Xu Qi''an nodded slowly and said nothing nonsense: "two quarters of an hour later, we will meet outside the north city."He disappeared into the room as a shadow.


    "Mysterious......"


    Li lingsu immediately left the room, asked for a horse from the Chaifu steward, and went straight to the north gate along the main road.


    It took only a quarter of an hour for them to meet outside the north gate. Li lingsu noticed that Xu Qian had changed again.


    Xu Qi''an nodded slightly, did not explain, a little mare''s stomach, riding away.


    "Drive!"


    Li lingsu waved the whip and immediately followed.


    Near the village, Xu Qi''an slowed down his horse''s speed, lost a robe and hood to him, and said:


    "put it on, there''s a homicide in the village. Go to summon the spirit and ask the spirit to find out who the murderer is."


    When Li lingsu''s cross dressing is over, Xu Qi''an turns over and dismounts. With a loud finger, the little mare and Li lingsu''s horse obediently enter the roadside woods and hide.


    Tut, the ability to resist animal insects is very useful... Li lingsu thought enviously.


    Xin Gu is also known as "beast Gu" and "Royal beast Gu", because Xin Gu masters often use it to control poisonous insects and beasts.


    As they enter the village side by side, Xu Qi''an finds that there are many villagers standing outside the courtyard when they are near the destination. The cry of sadness comes from the house.


    The villagers either stand in the courtyard or outside, pointing and whispering.


    Xu Qi''an vaguely heard a few words:


    "has the fourth Wang family provoked anyone?"


    "Who knows, even the children are not let go, the murderer is really heartless."


    "Well, it must be Chai Xiangan. It''s said that he''s a madman and even killed his adoptive father."


    "Well, aren''t we in danger?"


    He and Li lingsu pushed away the villagers and entered the courtyard.


    A simple wooden board was set up in the room. A family of three lay on it, covered with dirty white cloth. A gray haired old man sat down beside the board and cried.


    A young couple was busy in the room. They were dressed in ordinary cloth clothes. Their hands were rough and their faces were dark. They were used to rough work.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Xu Qian and Li lingsu come in, the young couple are a little wary, especially Li lingsu in a robe and a hood.


    "Officials."


    Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "who let you move the body without authorization? What if it destroys the clues left by the murderer? "


    He came up to question. The young man was at a loss and thought he had made a big mistake.


    Li lingsu took the opportunity to enter the inner room, the scene of the murder, and closed the door.


    Not giving young people a chance to react, Xu Qian put on a straight face and asked, "what''s your relationship with this family?"


    The young man looked back at the dead man with sadness on his dull face:


    "he is my brother, and my father is his uncle. At noon, the neighbor saw a stranger come in, and then he left again soon. He came to see the situation and called for no reply for a long time. When he came in, he found that all the people were killed..."


    and his eyes were red.


    Xu Qi''an face does not change color, way: "that neighborhood calls to come over."


    The young man walked out of the threshold, glanced at the crowd outside the courtyard and said in dialect:


    "the official has something to ask. Come here."


    He pointed to some of the neighbors.


    Soon, two old ladies came in, both neighbors.


    The old ladies were afraid and could not restrain the nature of the good doers. They looked at the three corpses on the board frequently.


    "What strange man has been here?"


    Xu Qian asked and got the answer of "a strange man came at noon".


    "Did anyone strange come in the morning?"


    The two old ladies looked at each other and shook their heads.


    One said he didn''t notice, the other said he didn''t see it.


    Although there are not many people in the small village, the advantage is that if there are strangers coming into the village, they will be more likely to commit murder at night..... He thought secretly. At this time, Li lingsu came out of the house and shook his head at him.


    "The soul is scattered." Li lingsu said.


    Xu Qi''an''s face sank and nodded slowly.


    They left the village in a hurry.


    On the way back, Li lingsu whispered, "what happened."


    "I followed Chai Xian that day and found it all the way here. Chai Xian was hiding in this family, which was one of the footholds."


    Sitting on the back of the little mare, Xu Qi''an looked far away and said:


    "on that day, we agreed to use this as the contact point to exchange information. I intend to encourage him to go to the demon slaughtering meeting to confront Chai xing''er and take the opportunity to lock his position. Well, on that day, I was following a cat with a heart bug. When I came here, he had already left. "


    The reason why he wanted to find Chai Xian is ignored here.


    Although Li lingsu had doubts, he didn''t ask in detail. He pondered: "but Chai Xian didn''t appear at the demon slaughtering meeting today.""Yes


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "so I came here to confirm, but found that they were killed."


    "Hiss..." Li lingsu took a cold breath:


    "the purpose of killing is to prevent Chai Xian from participating in the demon slaughtering conference? There is a problem here, that is, the people who killed him knew that Chai Xian would come here tonight. Otherwise, if Chai Xian can''t get your note, he won''t appear, so there''s no need to kill people. "


    This sentence awakened Xu Qi''an, and he said in a deep voice: "maybe it''s not to prevent Chai Xian from getting the note, but to scare Chai Xian away."


    "What do you say?" Li lingsu asked.


    "I don''t know much about Chai Xian, but I know he is a bit extreme. He stayed in Xiangzhou to prove his innocence and find out the real culprit behind the scenes. Even without my note, he will probably take advantage of the opportunity of the demon slaughtering conference to redress his grievances. "


    Xu Qi''an analyzed: "the note is an extra insurance for me, but it''s not the most important one. But I''m not sure why Chai Xian came last night? "


    The premise of killing people is that Chai Xian gets the note and tomorrow he will mess up at the demon slaughtering meeting.


    But Xu Qi''an is not sure that Chai Xian came to Xiaoshan village last night. If he doesn''t come, there will be no note, and the motive for killing people will not exist.


    But the three members of the family were killed, which means that the people behind the scenes know that Chai Xian came last night.


    Li lingsu understood:


    "the note is not the key. The key is that the killer behind the scenes knew Chai Xian would be here last night. He killed the three members of the family ahead of time, which frightened Chai Xian and made him feel that the mysterious man he met that day, that is, you, the elder, was a man with evil intentions.


    "Out of caution, he gave up the idea of disturbing the meeting. But what is the purpose of the murderer? "


    Unable to give an answer, Xu Qi''an shook his head and said, "there is a lack of key information. In this case, besides Chai xing''er and Chai Xian, there is also a person behind the scenes. He''s killing people everywhere. Lock in the identity of this person, and the truth will be basically solved. "


    Li lingsu thought of a character: "can it be Chai LAN?"


    The character never appeared. She disappeared on the day of Chai Jianyuan''s death. There was no news of her.


    Xu Qian asked, "does she have this accomplishment?"


    "Chai Lan''s accomplishments are good, but he should not have reached the fourth grade or even the fifth grade. But it''s not sure if she has hidden power. " Li lingsu is not sure.


    Xu Qi''an said, "these two days are not used to find me."


    "Why?"


    "I will investigate the case secretly, find out the real culprit behind the scenes, and then kill him." Xu Qi''an said without expression.


    ......


    Chaifu.


    A monk returns to the courtyard and rings the door of Jingxin''s room. When he gets permission, he pushes the door in and sees Jingxin and Jingyuan talking by hand.


    "Two elder martial brothers, benefactor Chai Xinger asked me to tell you that in Xiaobu village, more than 30 miles to the west of Xiangzhou City, there was a case of killing a family, which was suspected to have been committed by people in the Jianghu.


    "After the search team organized by the government inquired about the situation, it has been ruled out that Chai Xian was responsible for it. However, according to the villagers, a man in green came to the village at noon today. Not long after that, two strange looking outsiders came to the village, claiming to be officials.


    "But the Yamen has confirmed that these two people are not from the government."


    He detailed the death of a family of three.


    The pure heart twists the chess piece, "PATA" falls, the voice is gentle: "knew."


    The monk retreated.


    "Maybe it''s a Ranger." Jingyuan said.


    He was referring to the two fake officials who came after the incident.


    "Why do you kill people if you don''t take blood essence and don''t ask for money?" Pure heart frowns and ponders.


    "Maybe it''s revenge, maybe it''s evil people fishing in troubled waters. Don''t care too much. If we want to solve this problem earlier, we have to get rid of it. " Jingyuan said in a deep voice.


    After the demon slaughtering conference, the government and several major forces in the river and the lake searched the city door to door.


    There are also "search teams" in the towns.


    To achieve this, the Xiangzhou government has made great achievements.


    "Tonight, you will go out of the city for inspection. Remember to show off." Pure heart.


    "Well." Jingyuan nodded.


    Jingxin puts down the chess pieces, takes out an ancient book from the cloth bag, turns the page, stops at a certain page.


    "there is a secret cult of corpse in the southern Xinjiang corpse department, which is born out of the technique of raising the poison, and engulfing each other between the corpses and grabbing the essence. The last winner is the king of the dead."


    "Above the iron corpse is the flying corpse. The flying corpse does not have the warning of the danger of the spirit refining Wufu, the ultimate control of the strength of the Huajin Wufu, and the" intention "of the fourth grade Wufu. However, the flying corpse can fly in the air for a short time, and its combat power is not weak. The fourth grade Wufu is even stronger."


    "Because they grabbed enough blood essence, condensed the rudiment of blood pill in the body, and possessed the ability of flesh and blood regeneration."


    Jingxin said slowly: "after killing so many Wufu, some of them were snatched blood essence and some of them disappeared. I''m afraid the people behind the scenes want to make a flying corpse. He will definitely not let go of you who have completed the Vajra magic skill. "Jingyuan said with a smile: "especially in the demon slaughtering conference, I showed five accomplishments."


    Just then, another monk came in and handed over a note:


    "elder martial brother Jingxin, the housekeeper of Chai''s house handed me a letter saying that someone had sent it outside the door. I want to give it to you by name."


    Pure heart with doubt, open the envelope.


    ...


    Xu Qian returns to the Inn and knocks on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Nanzhi''s vigilant voice rang out behind the door.


    "I don''t know."


    Xu Qian recognized that her voice was not right and said, "open the door. What''s the matter?"


    Zhi ~


    when the door opened, mu Nanzhi stood behind the door with a serious face.


    Two small white foxes with big palms squatted at her feet, and their childish voices pretended to be serious:


    "someone is watching us. If you don''t come back, my aunt will be scared to get under the drill."

 Chapter 549

    "Spied?"


    Xu Qi''an was stunned and went to the window. He glanced around with sharp eyes. Suddenly, he took back his eyes: "how do you know you are being spied?"


    He didn''t feel peeped. Although sanpinwufu''s cultivation was sealed, Tiangu would only be more sensitive in this aspect.


    "It was after you left that it suddenly said someone was looking at us."


    Mu Nanzhi some fear: "but I looked at the window for a long time, also did not find to be spied, scared me."


    Xu Qi''an''s face looked at the little white fox heavily: "do you have this kind of talent?"


    Little white fox shook his head and said, "my talent is stealth and speed."


    Xu Qian questioned: "is it not your illusion?"


    Little white fox shook his head: "my intuition can never be wrong..."


    "I see."


    Xu Qi''an said, "you two are staying in the pagoda of futu for the time being. I have encountered some strange things in my recent investigation."


    He called the second boy of the inn, prepared some dry food and water, and daily necessities, and then sacrificed lingfutu pagoda to bring mu Nanzhi and little white fox into it.


    After all this, Xu Qi''an didn''t leave immediately. He went to the table, spread out the paper, and habitually repeated the Chai family''s case.


    Although there was a certain concern and analysis before, Xu Qian always put the capture of Dragon Spirit in the first place.


    Until today, after witnessing the death of a family of three, Xu Qi''an decides to put long Qi aside for the time being, devote himself to the case and have fun with the people behind the scenes.


    "Follow me, kill people, watch mu Nanzhi, OK, play with you."


    He has a lot of experience in criminal investigation, as well as the knowledge of criminal psychology, analyzing problems, far more accurate and sensitive than the smart people of this era.


    "The source of all this is the murder in Chai''s house two decades ago. The dead Chai Jianyuan, the suspect''s adopted son Chai Xian, the eyewitness Chai Xinger and all the Chai family members. Love: because of the motive!


    "Note: Miss Chai LAN is missing."


    Xu Qi''an did not stop writing and continued to write:


    "the motive is not enough to support the suspect killing his father or relatives, or for another reason, or being framed.


    "Chai Xinger''s ex husband died of Chai Jianyuan with resentment; Chai Jianyuan''s offspring were mediocre and unable to inherit the family business. Therefore, Chai Xinger is the biggest beneficiary and has sufficient motive to kill people. "


    After writing this passage, Xu Qi''an made a summary:


    the first suspect Chai Xian; the second suspect Chai xing''er.


    Although in his speculation, Chai Xinger is more suspect than Chai Xian, Chai Xian is the murderer, which has been proved. Investigation can not be idealistic, so Chai Xian is still the first suspect.


    Xu Qi''an took a cup of tea, took a sip, and kept the posture of taking the cup. After more than ten seconds, he began to write the second stage of the case.


    "Afterwards, Chai Xian repeatedly committed homicide cases in Xiangzhou and even Zhangzhou. He specially picked up the people in the rivers and lakes, and then spread to the common people!


    "Note: this does not conform to the behavior of a suspect who kills his father for love."


    In short, Chai Xian''s motive is totally contradictory and unreasonable to his subsequent act of making trouble in Xiangzhou.


    There are no more than three cases:


    "the conclusion is that Chai Xian''s motive can be overturned, not for love, but for other reasons; Chai Xian was framed, and there is something else in this case."


    After sorting out the case, Xu Qian then wrote down two doubtful points:


    "is the murderer in the small village the real murderer behind the scenes?"


    "What''s the purpose of committing homicide in Xiangzhou?"


    Xu Qi''an put down his pen and analyzed it carefully:


    "if it was the person behind the scenes who killed Chai Xian last night, then he (she) has the ability to ambush Chai Xian and eradicate him. But the people behind the scenes didn''t do that. If the people behind the scenes are Chai xing''er, we shouldn''t get rid of Chai Xian and then be quick? "


    There are contradictions here again.


    There are three contradictions in the whole case. If Chai Xian is the murderer, then the Chaifu murder case and the subsequent wanton killing case are contradictory.


    Based on this contradiction, it highlights the possibility of Chai Xinger''s vested interest to frame Chai Xian.


    But last night''s Xiaoshan village massacre once again contradicted the speculation that Chai Xinger was behind the scenes.


    The first stage of the case, Chaifu murder, will be the suspect locked chaixian.


    The second stage of the case, Xiangzhou frequent homicide, the suspect locked for Chai Xinger.


    In the third stage, the case of killing the gate in a small village alleviates the suspicion that Chai Xinger is the person behind the scenes, and makes the case more complicated.


    "Where''s Chai LAN? Where did Chai LAN go?


    "Assuming that Chai Xinger is behind the scenes, but Chai LAN is responsible for the Xiaoshan village massacre, then the previous conjecture can barely be established, and there is no need to overturn it. But what''s Chai Lan''s purpose?


    "I can''t speculate like this. Chai LAN doesn''t appear from beginning to end, and there''s no clue related to her. Making such a hypothesis rashly will only lead me to a dead end."At this point, Xu Qian vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    This is the intuition of an old detective.


    Xu Qi''an leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. This process lasted more than ten minutes. He opened his eyes and had the answer in his mind.


    Chaos!


    Yes, the biggest problem with the Chai family case is chaos. There are contradictions everywhere, but what really makes him realize that something is wrong is motivation!


    "All the contradictions lie in unreasonable motives. Chai Xian''s motive for killing Chai Jianyuan is unreasonable. The motive for killing so many people just to keep Chai Xian is also unreasonable.


    "It''s like a cannon beating a fly. If Chai Xian is an infatuated seed and is willing to kill his father for Chai LAN, he won''t leave Xiangzhou as long as he hides Chai LAN and takes him as a hostage.


    "So there is something else in this case, which is not as simple as it appears.


    "Trace back to the source, start from the Chai family......"


    Xu Qi''an shakes his hand to light the paper, turns it into ashes, throws it into the small celadon water tank for pen washing, and leaves the inn.


    ...


    half an hour later, the innkeeper sat behind the counter, fiddling with the abacus and sorting out the account books.


    There was a gentle voice chanting the Buddha''s name:


    "Amitabha!"


    The shopkeeper looked up and saw that he was a monk with the characteristics of the people of the western regions. He was calm and introverted in his easy-going clothes.


    "Do you want to stay in a shop or make a point?"


    The shopkeeper was smiling.


    He ran this first-class Inn in Xiangzhou for most of his life, and saw few monks. In the Central Plains, Buddhist monks are "rare things.".


    The young monk put his hands together in a gentle voice:


    "I want to ask if there is a couple living in the shop recently. The man is dressed in green, the woman is plain, and the mount is a war horse."


    The monk''s words seemed to have convincing power. The shopkeeper felt strange in his heart, as if the monk opposite was a dignified father.


    "There''s a couple of guests."


    The shopkeeper told the truth: "if you say it''s a pair of plain looking men and women, I''m not impressed, but if you say it''s war horse, you''ll know who the master is talking about. Unfortunately, the guest just checked out. "


    Jingxin nodded and said, "thank you for telling me."


    ......


    late at night, Chaifu.


    A shadow sneaks in the dark, quietly. The torch of the patrol guards distorts the reflection of the green belt. For a moment, it reflects the shadow of this sneak.


    But in the next moment, it disappeared silently, appeared in the darkness farther away, and continued to move towards its destination.


    Soon, he came to a secluded courtyard.


    I didn''t enter immediately, because there are many more guards near the courtyard, among them there are many warriors who are in the realm of alchemy.


    But the shadow didn''t recede because of this. He went around and came to the back of the courtyard.


    The room is full of light, and it''s full of relish.


    Since chaixian invaded the cellar, Chaifu has strengthened its defense.


    Not only do they send more people outside, but they also have experts "stationed" in the house day and night.


    Xu Qi''an was outside the house separated by a wall, and he felt:


    "the three people inside were all Wufu in the realm of alchemy, and the sneak attack would only make them feel my existence in advance, thus attracting the guards outside..... If I was in the past, I would have to rely on wulimang to get in, but now I am no longer a vulgar Wufu."


    Ten seconds later, under the foundation of the yard, in the cave, a sleeping mouse woke up and opened his blood red eyes.


    This is not an ordinary mouse. It is full of poison. The toxin spews out with its breath and infects all the living things around it.


    ......


    inside!


    "Why did Chai Xian come back?"


    Said a burly man.


    "Listen to the clan old say, is to look for small LAN, this madman, think small Lan was killed, hide in the cellar."


    Another man shook his head: "isn''t Xiao Lan abducted by him?"


    Just then, they heard the sound of "squeak". Looking at it, it was a fat black rat, standing in the shadow of the corner, with red eyes, staring at the three people silently.


    As a Wufu who has a strong sense of danger, when the three men saw the mouse, their intuition began to warn.


    Instinctively, they grab the weapons leaning against the table and shout to inform the guards outside.


    But the next moment, the three fell on the table and fainted.


    A few seconds later, a shadow came out from under the table. Xu Qi''an looked around and listened. He confirmed that the guards outside the courtyard didn''t notice the movement inside. He turned to the entrance of the cellar and pulled open the heavy stone cover.Among the three people in the room, the poison has a strong paralytic effect and will not endanger life. At most, it will recover after a few days of weakness.


    Take out the orange stone cellar, open the steps along the orange stone, ready to appear.


    He walked briskly through the rows of corpses, feeling that this was the most secure and comfortable place in the world.


    But the investigation was very important. He forced himself to resist the impulse of talking and interacting with the corpse and went straight to the secret room deep in the cellar.


    There is a custom in Chaifu. After the people die, they are either cremated or the corpses are given to their families to be turned into walking corpses.


    This is in case the bodies of the clansmen are dug up by outsiders.


    Before the operation, Xu Qi''an had obtained information from Li lingsu that Chai Jianyuan''s body was refined into a walking corpse by Chai Xinger and stored in the cellar.


    Chai Xinger''s saying is that the Chai family is in great need of strength to protect the family.


    This reason won the consensus of the Chai family.


    But Xu Qian believes that there is a selfishness of "tooth for tooth".


    Of course, Chai xing''er''s idea is not important. Xu Qi''an''s sneaking in is from the autopsy.


    The corpse can give a lot of information, such as the shape of the wound, the condition of the injury, and so on. It can tell Xu Qi''an whether he is an acquaintance.


    Soon, he came to the secret room deep in the cellar.


    The door of the secret room was locked.


    The palm of Xu Qi''an''s hand was stuck on the lock cylinder, and he made a strong force. With a bang, the lock cylinder was directly shaken away, shaking out the dust.


    There were not many corpses in the secret room. There were four on the left and right. They were wearing hoods and uniform gray clothes. The style was the same.


    From the slightly bulging chest, we can see that three of them are female corpses.


    Xu Qian took off the head cover of the body. After identification, he recognized the third body on the left as Chai Jianyuan.


    Interestingly, the third body on the right is a man with clean features. According to Li lingsu, "he" is Chai Xinger''s ex husband.


    "Tut, they look at each other. Chai Xinger really resents Chai Jianyuan."


    Without delay, Xu Qi''an kicked down Chai Jianyuan''s body, stripped off his gray clothes and examined the body with a candle.


    There is a sutured wound on Chai Jianyuan''s chest, but the body spots all over the body destroy the traces of other wounds.


    Xu Qi''an moved the candle. The orange halo moved down from his chest and stopped between his legs. He stopped with his gray bag and took out the bird''s egg.


    "Get rid of the crotch!"


    This position is relatively weak for the copper clad and iron clad Wufu.


    Further down, the halo of the candle illuminated Chai''s feet.


    In the dark, Xu Qi''an''s pupil was slightly enlarged and his eyes were fixed.


    Chai Jianyuan''s left foot has six toes.


    PS: sorry, the latest update is weak. The number of words updated this month is 160000. It''s a new low since the serial. I''m trying to recover.

 Chapter 550

    Six toes, Chai Xian?!


    This is the first thought that flashed in Xu Qi''an''s mind. For this reason, countless thoughts flashed in his shocked mind, unable to think calmly.


    A few seconds later, he calmed down, took a deep breath and examined Chai Jianyuan carefully.


    The sixth toe is obviously deformed, close to the little toe, ugly and ugly.


    He touched Chai Jianyuan''s face to make sure that there was no change of face. In order to judge the age of a corpse, there were other methods besides the most intuitive appearance.


    For example, the difference between middle-aged and young people is very big.


    For the experienced Xu Qi''an, it is not difficult to judge who the corpse is...


    "It''s really Chai Jianyuan. He also has six toes. It''s interesting..."


    Xu Qian pries open the mouth of the corpse and after looking at the teeth, he gives a sound.


    Is it a coincidence that Chai Xian has six toes and Chai Jianyuan has six toes?


    "Chai Jianyuan has only Chai Xian as his adopted son. Chai Xian is an orphan. His father has nothing to do with Chai Jianyuan. But Chai Jianyuan himself has a son and a daughter, and only has one adopted son, which shows that he does not have the hobby of accepting adopted sons.


    "It''s nothing. It can be understood that Chai Jianyuan and Chai Xian are congenial, but they both have six toes, which is very interesting.


    "According to Chai Xinger and other people in Chai''s family, Chai Jianyuan refuses Chai Xian''s request and insists on marrying Chai LAN to Huangfu''s family. Although the idea of maximizing benefits is reasonable.


    "But it''s also reasonable to marry your daughter to your adopted son and make him serve the Chai family wholeheartedly. The phenomenon of marrying a daughter to an adopted son or an apprentice is common.


    "But what if the adopted son is illegitimate?


    "If Chai Xian were Chai Jianyuan''s adopted son, they would both have six toes. It''s impossible to hide such an obvious feature from everyone. Does Chai Xinger know that Chai Xian is Chai Jianyuan''s illegitimate son?


    "If you know, then she''ll kill two birds with one stone. In the end, Chai Xian will become the heir of the family


    When Xu Qi''an''s reasoning is getting better, he suddenly realizes an unreasonable bug.


    "Wait a minute. If Chai Xian is Chai Jianyuan''s illegitimate son, there''s no need for Chai Jianyuan to hide. A powerful Huajin Wufu, the head of the family, has an illegitimate son. What''s the matter?


    "It can be openly made public, and there is no need to hide it. The influence of the rivers and lakes is not a powerful family that pays attention to red tape. We should consider etiquette, justice, integrity and reputation.


    "Unless for some reason, Chai Jianyuan has to hide Chai Xian''s life experience.


    "Chai Xian certainly doesn''t know his life experience, otherwise he won''t like his own sister. If we know, then the motive of "for love" does not exist.


    "Therefore, as long as you see Chai Xian and ask him if he knows his life experience, you can basically judge the murderer of Chai Jianyuan."


    As he muttered, he took out the fragments of the book and gently buttoned the back.


    Taiping Dao comes out of the world in the mirror, making a "buzzing" sound, conveying the idea of both grievance and excitement.


    Then, it automatically breaks away from the scabbard, and the tip of the knife bumps into Xu Qian''s back to express his enthusiasm.


    "Don''t bump, don''t bump, it''s killing me..."


    Xu Qi''an holds the handle with his backhand, and the tip of the knife touches Chai Jianyuan''s throat, and cuts it open.


    Chai Jianyuan was made into an iron corpse. If he wanted to dissect it, he would have to be a supreme weapon like Taiping Dao to cut the flesh accurately and sharply.


    The reason why he dissected it was that he suspected that Chai Jianyuan had been poisoned before he died.


    There are two reasons: first, the Chai family does not have four products.


    No matter Chai Xian, Chai Jianyuan or Chai Xinger, they all have five qualities.


    As we all know, Wufu is famous for his patience. Even if he attacks secretly, it is difficult to kill each other in a short time.


    Once Chai Xian arrives at the master''s house, he will not be killed quickly.


    2¡¢ Chai Jianyuan suffered a lot of injuries.


    Chai Jianyuan was not killed immediately. After careful examination just now, in addition to the fatal heart wound, Chai Jianyuan had a lot of hidden injuries.


    This proves that he had experienced a very fierce battle before his death.


    Then, under what circumstances will the fighting be fierce but quickly ended?


    Unilateral assault.


    Chai Jianyuan had little power to fight back. He was raped unilaterally, and soon his defense was broken. He died under the murderer''s knife.


    The reasonable explanation is that Chai Jianyuan is poisoned.


    After the examination, there was no obvious sign of blood poisoning.


    So he cut the stomach bag again and finally found out.


    In Chai Jianyuan''s stomach bag, there are some black substances, which are more likely formed after the reaction of toxin and gastric acid.


    Xu Qi''an made a preliminary analysis through the ability of poisonous insects, and only analyzed the ingredients of three poisonous herbs. The time interval is too long, no more.These three kinds of poisonous herbs have hallucinogenic and nerve paralyzing effects.


    "Compound poisons are quite advanced. At the pharmaceutical level of this era, compound poisons are simply and rudely mixed with several poisons. In this way, it is bound to produce smell and color. No matter what way it is poisoned, it can''t hide the warrior''s sense of crisis and keen sense of smell and taste.


    "This poison should be colorless and tasteless. Most people can''t make poison of this level. There are only two kinds of professions, warlock and poison poison maker. By the way, Chai xing''er, she implanted a love bug into Li lingsu''s body.


    "She''s been to the south of Xinjiang to beg for love. It''s not difficult for her to ask for the strange poison that can poison Huajin Wufu silently."


    I can''t help thinking that Chai jiansuo can kill him directly?


    Why bother.


    Xu Qi''an was a wise man. He immediately thought of the reason: "of course, you can''t poison him. If you poison him, how can you prove that he was killed by Chai Xian?"


    Chai Yin is a bureau.


    "Now there is a way to quickly advance the case, that is to seize Chai Xinger and extort a confession by torture."


    Xu Qi''an immediately gave up this idea. First of all, he did not have the skill of looking at Qi, nor the discipline ability of Buddhism. The first layer of the pagoda is the "no killing" discipline, which is solidified.


    "Don''t kill" and "don''t lie" have nothing to do with each other.


    More importantly, Tu pagoda does not have the ability to perform magic.


    Xin Gu can influence intelligent creatures for a short time. Chai xing''er is a warrior. Xin Gu''s current strength is not enough for her to answer questions.


    Secondly, she must have a second attitude towards Chai Xinger and the rough son. Afterwards, she must have turned her face and told Buddhism about Xu Qian''s existence.


    In this way, the focus of pure heart will be shifted from eliminating demons and defending the way to itself, and even directly contact Dunan King Kong.


    In this way, not to mention the investigation, even the Dragon Spirit will be taken away by Buddhism.


    "I''ll make do with it here tonight, just with the help of the corpse in the cellar."


    Xu Qi''an sat on the ground with his back against the wall, and the bodies on both sides stood quietly.


    He felt at ease in such a quiet and terrible environment. He felt like he had gone home. The corpse bug got a very strong satisfaction at this moment.


    Xu Qian''s back neck bulged slightly. In a moment, a bug the size of a cockroach pierced his skin, followed by the second one and the third one.


    They are the corpse and child insects bred by the seven Jue insects.


    Corpse Gu can only breed four child Gu at most. One of them is parasitic on the first Hengyin corpse in Sanhua temple, and the remaining three are just born.


    As soon as the poisonous insects were born, they excitedly crawled towards the corpses around them. According to the principle of two proximity, they chose the nearest iron corpse.


    The remaining one, installed a few circles in the secret room, chose a female corpse with slightly bulging chest.


    "The young man has a future!"


    Xu Qian Tut, then closed his eyes and felt the situation of the three iron corpses.


    There is no life in their bodies. The two iron corpses only retain the original strength and defense of the body, while the female corpse retains the ability of the front part of the body to predict danger.


    This ability can be directly returned to the owner of the body.


    This means that the female corpse was immediately turned into a walking corpse shortly after her death, so she retained some of her abilities.


    "The service life of the walking corpse is not more than five years. The method of refining corpse is a little rough, which is not authentic. It''s true that the ancestors of the Chai family were slaves in southern Xinjiang. No matter they steal from the school or get taught by the Department of corpses and insects, they certainly can''t master the authentic secret arts. "


    Xu Qi''an takes back the control of Zi Gu and concentrates on analyzing the harvest tonight.


    "Chai Xian is very likely to be Chai Jianyuan''s illegitimate son, but for some reasons, Chai Jianyuan has been hiding his life experience."


    "Chai Jianyuan was poisoned before he died, and then he was killed in his study. Those who poisoned him were close friends. Chai Xian, Chai Xinger and the missing Chai LAN are all possible."


    "The next step is to find out why Chai Jianyuan concealed Chai Xian''s life experience; to investigate Chai Xinger, well, it depends on the son of the sea king."


    While he was thinking, he absorbed the corpse gas in the cellar to warm the corpse poison.


    I don''t know how long later, I suddenly heard a change and opened my eyes immediately.


    The candle had already burned to the tail, and it would burn out in a moment. In the weak light, the female corpse lay on the ground and puckered her hips.


    A male corpse lay on the back of the female corpse, while another male corpse lay on "he".


    What are you doing? Xu Qi''an almost couldn''t control his expression. With the absolute authority of "mother Gu", he immediately controlled the three child Gu and finally understood what they wanted to do.


    They''re doing instinctive reproduction.


    What''s the matter? Mating without taking off clothes? Bah, isn''t it good to be a tool bug? Tools should have tool consciousness. You don''t have the right to mate..... Xu Qi''an stopped this crazy behavior.


    He suddenly understood why some necromancers could not control their impulses and had a relationship with the zombies beyond the master and the puppet.It was influenced by the reproduction instinct of the corpse bug.


    ...


    the same night, far away in wenrenfu, Leizhou.


    The lady''s boudoir is full of charcoal. The room is warm as spring, and her facial features are soft. Except for her high appearance, she has almost no flaws. She is covered with brocade quilt and breathes long.


    "The girl is Wen renqianrou?"


    Insipid through the voice of indifference, awakened in the sleep of Wen renqianrou.


    "She got up and called out," look around the room


    At the same time, she saw the uninvited guests in the room. They were the meticulous middle-aged Taoist in the black Taoist robe, and the beautiful kundao in the feather coat and lotus crown.


    As well as the double ten years, heroic, beautiful and moving girl.


    The girl''s hands were tied with a rope, and the other end of the rope was held in the hands of the Taoist priest lianhuaguan.


    why do I have to be tied up by my master in other people''s dreams? Li Miaozhen can''t help but make complaints about what he said.


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing that qianrou didn''t wake up the servant girl and bodyguard, she realized that the three people at the table were extraordinary.


    "I''m called Xuancheng. I''m the leader of Wuwang peak in Tianzong. Can you recognize Li lingsu?"


    The middle-aged Taoist said lightly.


    The other two were silent.


    "You are...


    hearing this, qianrou''s expression changed slightly.


    "Li lingsu is my disciple."


    Xuancheng Taoist priest light way.


    Hearing that qianrou was shocked, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She knelt down and worshipped: "I''ve seen the master before


    Hearing this, qianrou knows that Li lingsu is the son of Tianzong.


    Tut Tut, I''m proud of my daughter-in-law..... Li Miaozhen looked at my uncle''s reaction, but there was no reaction.


    Xuancheng Taoist priest''s face was expressionless: "half a month ago, Li lingsu had been to Leizhou. Where has he gone now?"


    Hearing this, qianrou shook her head. "Li Lang was afraid of implicating me and didn''t tell me where he was going."


    Afraid that Taoist priest Xuancheng didn''t know the situation, she said it all over again.


    Xuancheng Taoist priest and Bingyi Yuanjun listened patiently, although they had investigated clearly before they came here.


    After hearing qianrou''s words, Taoist Xuancheng asked:


    "do you know Xu Qian''s identity


    Hearing this, qianrou shook her head: "the elder''s identity is mysterious. Even Li Lang is not very clear. He only knows that he is a elder who has lived for hundreds of years and has a lot to do with the supervisor of Si Tianjian."


    "It has a lot to do with the prison?"


    Xuancheng frowned, but he didn''t.


    Hearing that, qianrou nodded and explained:


    "Li Lang said that the elder not only had a special relationship with JianZheng, but also played chess with JianZheng and won the game. He was a real expert. In addition, the master can command sun Xuanji, the second disciple of JianZheng, and his position can be seen. "


    After winning the first round of prison, Taoist priest Xuancheng and Bingyi Yuanjun look at each other, and they are indifferent and indifferent. They can''t help but be surprised.


    Li Miaozhen almost covered his face with both hands.


    Xu Qi''an''s bad habit of boasting has not changed. Later, Li lingsu knew his real identity and saw how he behaved..... No, with his insidious degree, Li lingsu estimated that he was "full of holes". After his real identity was revealed, Li lingsu really had no face to see others..... Thinking of his own experience, Li Miaozhen thought angrily.


    Taoist Xuancheng asked, "what else do you know?"


    Hearing this, qianrou thought, "listen to Li Lang, master Xu is kind to him. It''s this master who rescued him from the Oriental sisters and made him get rid of his miserable life."


    Taoist priest Xuancheng nodded slightly. After a few more questions, he said faintly:


    "please forgive me for disturbing the girl''s dream."


    After that, the three disappeared in the room together.


    Hearing this, qianrou opens her eyes and finds herself lying in bed. She can''t tell for a moment whether what just happened is a dream or a reality.


    ......


    some Inn in Leizhou City.


    Taoist priest Xuancheng, sitting on the big bed, and master and apprentice Li Miaozhen, sitting in the small cave, opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Younger martial sister, have you ever heard of one named Xu Qian in the extraordinary realm?"


    Taoist Xuancheng frowned and asked questions.


    Bingyi Yuanjun shook his head: "we can''t escape from the world. If we don''t ask the world, the news will inevitably be blocked. However, the one who can win the first round of supervision in the world......


    she thought about it and said, "I''m afraid even the emperor dare not say that he can."


    He said, "well, there''s nothing on Xuancheng''s face"Maybe the supervisor didn''t do his best. There are too many possibilities, so there''s no need to be persistent. Today''s plan is to follow this person''s trail and find Li lingsu. "


    Bingyi Yuanjun said:


    "you can be sure that this person has no malice, but if Li lingsu refuses to go back with us, Xu Qian will probably stop him. We don''t know the depth of him now. It''s just three grades. I''m enough. If it''s a second product, or even a first product.... "


    if it''s a second product, we have to talk it over. If it''s a product, it''s what the other party says.


    If you want to take away Li lingsu, you have to go back to the mountain and ask Tianzun to come forward.


    The remaining light of Bingyi Yuanjun''s line of sight detects that Li Miaozhen purses her mouth, with a face full of smile.


    This can''t see the age of the big beauty light way: "wonderful really, you smile what."


    "I didn''t laugh!"


    Li Miaozhen doesn''t admit it.


    "You want to laugh."


    Bingyi yuan Jun''s tone is indifferent.


    "Master, I don''t. I''m a saint of Tianzong. I''m too forgetful to laugh."


    Li Miaozhen''s cold and heartless attitude.


    No, no, I can''t help it. The little soul in Li Miaozhen''s body is clapping his thigh and laughing wildly.


    Bingyi yuan Jun looks at her coldly, turns his head and talks about business with Taoist priest Xuancheng.


    "According to our information, Xu Qian took away the pagoda of the three flower temple, and Buddhism will not give up. If we can find out the whereabouts of the monks in the western regions, we may be able to trace Xu Qian. "


    Iceberg beauty light way.


    Master is as smart as ever... Li Miaozhen sighs.


    ...


    in the morning.


    Li lingsu was still asleep, awakened by a short knock on the door and a woman''s cry.


    "Auntie, auntie, it''s not good."


    Chai Xinger opened her eyes and said in a soft voice,


    "Li Lang, help people open the door."


    Li lingsu frowned: "get dressed first."


    Chai xing''er shook her head and said in a languid voice, "it''s urgent. Go quickly."


    It''s more troublesome for women to dress.


    Li lingsu put on a robe, went to the door and opened the door.


    Outside the door stood Chai Ping, a woman of the Chai family. She was wearing a sharp short fight and had a cultivation companion.


    Chai Ping''s face was anxious, but her eyes fell on Li lingsu''s handsome face and half open robe, and her muscular chest was exposed in front of her.


    Chai Ping forced herself to move her eyes and saluted. Then she crossed the threshold and entered the room.


    At this time, Chai Xinger had already sat up and was wearing a white inner garment to cover her tender green belly pocket.


    "Aunt, the cellar has been broken into again."


    Chai Pinghui reports.


    Chai Xinger kept on dressing and was calm: "is there a body stolen?"


    "No, but the owner''s body has been dissected." Chai Ping said.


    Chai xing''er''s hand slightly a meal, slowly nod: "know."


    She sent Chai Ping away, put on her Luo skirt, twisted her jade hairpin in plain hands, and simply put on a bun, saying:


    "Li Lang, I''ll go to the cellar to have a look. If you''re still sleepy, sleep a little longer. "


    Li lingsu gave a "Oh" and suddenly took Chai Xinger''s hand.


    In her confused eyes, she pulled her into her arms. Then, in Chai Xinger''s white and delicate cheek, she gave a strong "Baji" and said with a smile:


    "I will always be with you."


    Chai xing''er looked at him with a smile.


    The door closes again, and Li lingsu sits at the table, thinking about what Chai Ping has reported.


    "Has Chai Jianyuan''s body been dissected? It should have been done by Mr. Xu. He said that he wanted to find out the case, but he didn''t know if he had got anything.... "


    Li lingsu suddenly felt a sense of expectation and wanted to find Xu Qian immediately and ask him what he had found out.


    Just thinking, the unlocked door was pushed open, and an orange cat came in.


    PS: I have checked a lot of data and consulted my medical friends. Most of the polydactyly and polydactyly originated from deformity, but there is a genetic phenomenon, but the probability is very small. I found many examples of family heredity in some related forums and the websites of hospitals, which showed that although the probability is very small, it does exist. If there are readers studying medicine, they can correct it or popularize science.

 Chapter 551

    "Master Xu?"


    Shengzi saw orange cat get into the room, first in a daze, then in a happy mood, and said in a low voice, "why did you come here, don''t you say you haven''t seen each other in recent days?"


    Orange cat mouth spit out words, said: "is to let you don''t come to see me, didn''t say I don''t see you."


    After a pause, he wondered, "how do you recognize me?"


    "The elder said before that he controlled a cat to sneak into Chai''s house and met Chai Xian." Li lingsu said with a smile.


    Then, Shengzi found the orange cat frozen there, lost in thought...


    Did I say something wrong? Li lingsu''s face was at a loss.


    Damn, I have caught Taoist Jinlian''s hobby before I know it?! No, I don''t. The main reason is that cats can fly on the eaves and walk along the walls like the wind, and dogs can''t sneak into Chaifu at all..


    even if they sneak in, they may be slaughtered by monks and made into dog meat hotpot.... Xu Qi''an muttered in a complicated mood.


    Li lingsu has a lot of questions to ask, but when he meets his enigmatic predecessors, he suddenly starts to think about life. He is not easy to disturb, so he can only wait.


    Russian Qing, Xu Qian slow God, way: "pour a cup of tea, I''m a little thirsty."


    It''s not him who is thirsty, it''s the cat, but the feeling of hunger and thirst is fed back to Xu Qi''an.


    Li lingsu immediately opened the inverted cup and filled it with warm water.


    Orange cat came in, jumped on the table, it did not immediately lick tea, but looked at the messy bed.


    Cat''s sense of smell is dozens of times that of human, so it is light and easy to smell sugar.


    Suffering from the side effects of emotional Gu, Xu Qi''an said, "Oh, how happy life is."


    Hearing this, Li lingsu''s face broke down and he was sad:


    "master, when will you take out the love bug for me? Now every time I see apricot, I can''t control my impulse. It''s all about her in my head. If she hooks her fingers, I can''t control myself


    He said, putting his arms around his waist.


    Old Versailles..... Xu Qi''an''s face was expressionless and his tone was indifferent. He said:


    "when things are settled, I''ll remove the Zi Gu for you. Now it will scare the snake and let Chai xing''er find out."


    This is the only way! Li lingsu sighed and thought of refining a furnace of pills to tonify the kidney another day. Then he thought of the cellar and said, "someone just informed xing''er that the cellar had been broken in and Chai Jianyuan''s body had been dissected."


    Said, he lowered his voice: "master, you do it."


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    Sure enough, it was him... Li lingsu, who got the right answer, immediately asked, "what did you find out?"


    "Chai Jianyuan''s illegitimate son is very likely." Xu Qian said.


    He then saw that Li lingsu''s face changed dramatically, his eyes widened, shocked and unbelievable.


    After a while, Li lingsu lowered his voice: "are you sure?"


    "Chai Xian has six toes, Chai Jianyuan also has six toes. Maybe it''s hereditary, otherwise it''s not so coincidental."


    Li lingsu was silent for a long time: "no wonder Chai Jianyuan wants to marry Chai LAN to Huangfu''s family. He can''t agree with Chai Xian and Chai Lan''s marriage."


    His fierce reaction comes over, "Chai Xian doesn''t know his identity!"


    It''s easy to infer that if you know that you are an illegitimate child, you won''t fall in love with Chai LAN.


    "No, maybe he knew, so he killed Chai Jianyuan in a rage, buried the secret that he was an illegitimate son, and then monopolized Chai LAN." Li lingsu''s brain opening.


    make complaints about rules and logic, and Xu''s heart is tucked up, and he sneer at the way: "


    ," how can you tell Chai Yin knows his identity? How can he conclude that Chai Yin knows that Chai yuan only knows his illegitimate child''s identity? Although the six toes are secret, most of the people and elders who are closest to them know about them. "


    Li lingsu''s expression was stiff: "it''s the same."


    "Therefore, there was another sign that chai''an was poisoned in the teahouse. Most of the people who poisoned them were close people. "


    "What the elder suspects is..."


    Xu Qi''an meets Li lingsu''s questioning eyes and points his cat''s head:


    "yes, I suspect it''s Chai xing''er. That kind of poison can''t be refined by ordinary people. Unless it''s the poison sorcerer himself. Chai Xinger has not been to the south of Xinjiang, but also asked for love


    Li lingsu''s face turned ugly.


    He thinks that he is very picky about women. All confidants who have been in love have unique temperament and personality, and their appearance and stature must be outstanding.


    Secondly, in terms of character, we should never be a big traitor or a big villain. Otherwise, we can''t talk about love because of the conflict between the three views.


    Even the Oriental sisters are not bloodthirsty. Although there were many conflicts with Xu Qian in Leizhou, they had different positions and fighting was inevitable.


    In his understanding, Chai xing''er is resourceful, ambitious and skillful. Her temperament is like a sad lilac. She is not a simple woman in essence.But Chai Xinger is not a person of moral decay.


    But during this period of time, with the in-depth investigation of the case, he gradually became suspicious.


    "I didn''t come here to chat with you."


    Orange cat Ann raised her paw and patted the table, which interrupted Li lingsu''s divergent thinking.


    "Master, please say it."


    Li lingsu whispered.


    "Why did Chai Jianyuan hide Chai Xian''s identity? Have you ever thought about it?"


    Li lingsu was stunned. It took a few seconds for him to understand what Xu Qian meant. For the owner of a powerful family, illegitimate children are nothing to see.


    But why did Chai Xian stay in Chai Fu for so many years as an adopted son?


    Li lingsu pondered: "if it''s not Chai Jianyuan, then the problem is Chai Xian. Is there a secret about his life?"


    Orange cat Ann chuckled: "before the answer is known, any hypothesis is possible, but remember to verify it. I remember that daomen Yin God acted as the City God in the ancient times, and it was the soul of people


    Li lingsu said: "well,


    " in ancient times, there were two sets of rules, one was the law of the sun, the other was the law of the cause and effect of the underworld, and the Taoist school was in charge of the Yin. Later, however, the yin method gradually weakened, until it was abolished.


    "Yes, I''ve read this history in Tianzong''s ancient books, but I haven''t thought about it thoroughly. Can you tell me?"


    An old monster like Xu Qian must know many secrets that others don''t know.


    Orange cat an pondered for a moment, combined with the secret he got from the ancient corpse, said:


    "in ancient times, there were only two ways of practice, one was martial arts, the other was" Tao ", the Tao of daomen. Taoist system is more perfect and earlier than Wufu system.


    "In other words, ancient times are the world of Taoism. This is the environment in which Yin Dharma exists and prevails.


    "But gradually, martial arts began to prosper, and the people of Southern Xinjiang developed the witchcraft, the Buddha preached, and the God of witchcraft came into being..... No matter how hard it is for the witchcraft to dominate the world, the Yin Law will disappear."


    As for Confucianism and warlocks, they only appeared in modern times. The sage of Confucianism was more than 2000 years ago, and the warlock was 600 years old.


    in ancient times, there were only Wu Dao and Taoism. This could understand the appearance of Yin Law, and later the great systems were born, and no longer the door has the final say. Xu Qianzhen is an old monster, and knows so many secrets.


    Li lingsu said with emotion: "our Taoist school was also very prosperous in those years, but now it is only three schools of Taoism."


    As he spoke, he looked at Xu Qian, trying to find out more secrets.


    Xu Qi''an ignored him and said, "let''s get down to business. The magic of daomen''s dream may be like a witch in a dream. Is it a trial in a dream?"


    Li lingsu frowned and pondered:


    "you can''t be the absolute master of dreams like the dream wizard. When Yin God dreams, you can only hook ordinary people or weak people who are greatly different from their own grades. If the other party is a mortal, he can do it.


    "Master, if you want me to interrogate xing''er, don''t say that my cultivation has not been unsealed, even in its heyday, I''m afraid I can''t do it. Apricot is five grades of strength, unless it''s four grades of magic. "


    Orange cat Ann shakes the cat''s head:


    "it''s not her, it''s Chai Jianyuan''s son. You choose the weakest one. Ask him about Chai Xian. Chai Xian was brought back to Chai''s house when he was young and grew up with Chai Jianyuan''s children. No one knows Chai Xian better than them. "


    Li lingsu nodded, saying that there was no problem. He seemed to think of something and said: "by the way, master, last night, I found that xing''er had been away for a long time in the middle of the night, and it took about two quarters of an hour to come back. I followed her out of my body and found that she was going to the South courtyard.


    "Wufu''s intuition is too sharp. I didn''t dare to follow her too closely, so I don''t know where she went to the South courtyard."


    Orange cat Ann''s cat face, showing dignified color: "when?"


    Li lingsu said, "it''s about midnight."


    Ah, you son of a dog with kidney deficiency, it''s so late again. Who has kidney deficiency if you don''t have kidney deficiency?... Xu Qi''an slowly nods his cat''s head:


    "I see."


    According to his experience of talking about life with Huakui, the Secretary of Jiaofang, at the end of the night, Huakui people were sweating profusely, extremely tired and immediately went to sleep.


    Chai Xinger doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and leaves the room. It''s not normal.


    In the evening, gather the snakes, insects, rats and ants from Chaifu to make a good investigation.


    He gradually fell in love with Qijue Gu. He has many means and strong ability. He is very flexible and easy to use. He is also very powerful!


    Unlike Wu Fu, he is reckless when he encounters problems and is easy to scare the snake.


    ...


    at night.


    Sanshui town is located 26 miles north of Xiangzhou City, with a population of more than 8000. Sanshui town is backed by high mountains, and there are many medicinal herbs in the mountains. Therefore, most people in the town live by collecting and growing herbs.


    The biggest druggist in the town is an organization called "medicine Gang". The leader of the gang is an expert in refining the spirit realm, and barely gets on the stage.During the demon slaughtering meeting, the medicine Gang also participated in it, actively responding to the call of the government and big forces, sending 30 gang members to join the militia and patrol all night.


    In addition to the militia organized by the government and members of the medicine Gang, there is also a Buddhist monk on the patrol.


    It was the monk Jing Yuan who was brilliant at the demon slaughtering meeting that day.


    A total of 60 people patrol the town at night, 10 in a team, armed with torches.


    Chen Er is the little deacon of the drug gang. He is in charge of No. 10 people. In the drug gang, the Deacon is the middle-level and the most tired leader, dealing with trivial matters.


    If you can''t solve or make a decision, you will report it to the high level of the gang.


    "Master, thanks to you, my brothers are much more relieved, and they have more courage to patrol at night."


    Chen Er, holding a torch, looks at the monk beside him.


    This three-dimensional facial features, deep eyes of the western regions monk, light way: "just here is more convenient to evacuate."


    Chen Er didn''t understand. When he asked again, the young monk didn''t answer and ignored him.


    Is it easier to evacuate here? What do you mean, the monks in the western regions have a strange temper..... Chen Er muttered a few words in his heart and said with a dry smile:


    "so it is, so it is."


    Jingyuan hands together, steady pace, go ahead.


    In the north of the town, there is a small river running through half of the town. Along the river, there are many dwellings. The cold wind is coming. After two quarters of an hour''s inspection, the team goes through the Shiban bridge and comes to the wine shop by the river.


    This is the industry of the medicine gang. It stews hot pot and warms turbid wine, which is specially used for the patrol team to rest.


    There are all good martial arts practitioners in the team, but except for the Deacon Chen Er, who is a refined realm, others have no grade. Therefore, we need such a wine shop to have a rest and drink wine to warm our body. Otherwise, it is easy to get cold.


    "The damned weather, it''s already so cold in early winter."


    Chen Er scolded and went into the wine shop. He took a few mouthfuls of medicinal wine and said, "brothers, come in for a drink and continue to patrol after half a stick of incense."


    The team members took their seats one after another, eating pig water, drinking the unique medicinal wine of Sanshui Town, complaining about the damned weather.


    Chen Er did not forget to flatter: "master, this is the unique secret recipe of Sanshui town. It warms your stomach."


    Jingyuan nodded and drank and ate meat in silence. As a martial monk, how could he eat without meat.


    After a few sips of wine, he closed his eyes and focused on the surroundings without any abnormality.


    Jingyuan has been on a night tour in Sanshui town for two nights. The reason why she chose this place is that it is backed by the vast mountains and there is a river outside the town.


    It''s perfect for retreat and escape.


    Of course, it''s not Jingyuan who runs away, but the outlaw who runs away.


    "This man has been refining corpses for many days. I''m afraid that he has reached the bottleneck. He won''t let go of you. You have the body of Vajra. Stay at ease, and that person will come."


    This is what Jingxin said.


    Jingyuan agrees with elder martial brother Jingxin''s decision and thinks that this is the quickest way to lead the people behind the scenes.


    "The walking corpses have no breath and heartbeat, and there is no intention of killing or malice, but as long as they act on a large scale, there will be movement, such as the sound of footsteps..."


    Jingyuan doesn''t notice the abnormality and opens his eyes.


    "It''s a tough winter this year. I don''t know how many people will be killed by freezing."


    A man took a sip of wine and shook his head with emotion.


    "Yo, Zhang Niuzi is still a hero for the country and the people. Why don''t you donate all your family to the government for disaster relief?"


    "To the government? It''s better to sprinkle money on the street. At least the villagers can get some money. If it''s donated to the government, the villagers can''t get the money. On the contrary, there is another concubine in the Lord''s house. "


    The crowd made fun of each other.


    "That is, Zhang Niuzi might as well donate it to me. I haven''t got a daughter-in-law yet."


    It was a thin, rat like man.


    Zhang Niuzi scolded slang and said: "You Li Er can''t afford to marry a daughter-in-law, but you can sleep with your sister-in-law. Tut Tut, you''ve saved money for marrying a daughter-in-law. How can a daughter-in-law have a good sister-in-law? As the old saying goes, dumplings are not as good as they are delicious. What''s so funny? "


    "No fun, sister-in-law!" Someone answered.


    The crowd burst into laughter, and the wine shop became lively.


    Li Er''s eldest brother, like most of the townspeople, collects and grows herbs for a living. Once he went up the mountain to collect herbs and fell off a cliff, but his legs were abandoned and he stayed in bed all day.


    There is no working man in the family, and the quality of life drops sharply. Li Er''s aunt is a kind of beautiful woman.


    In less than half a year, I got involved with Li Er.


    Chen Er listens to his subordinates laughing and scolding each other. He sees Jingyuan putting down her wine glass from the corner of his eyes.


    The voice of the martial monk came back to my ears: "is it so cold in winter in Xiangzhou?"


    Chen Er hurriedly turned over to show his respect and respectfully replied: "how can you, if it''s like this every winter, how can the people of Xiangzhou live? It''s very cold this year. It''s not long before winter, and the night wind is blowing. In half a decade, there will be ice under the eaves. "With that, Chen Er drank his glass and said, "I don''t know how many people will die this winter, but which winter won''t? This is the way of life. It''s good to have a bite to eat. "


    "Well, Chai Xian, who was killed by thousands of people, came out to patrol in cold weather. I think he has already slipped away. How dare he stay in Xiangzhou?"


    Chen er''s nagging, half a incense time soon passed, he grabbed the knife, yelled:


    "don''t drink, don''t drink, get up, let me patrol the street."


    "Ah, is that half a stick of incense? I feel like I just sat down. "


    "Drink half a stick of incense again. On such a cold day, Chai Xian of dog day may be happy in a woman''s quilt. He won''t come out to make trouble."


    The patrol members were full of complaints.


    At this time, Jingyuan''s ear moved and heard a slight, unusual sound of water flow.


    "Shut up


    Jingyuan said.


    All the noise in the hall was quiet. No one dared to speak. They all looked at him blankly.


    Jingyuan ignored them, closed his eyes and enlarged his hearing to the extreme.


    The sound of "Hua la la" coming into our ears is different from the sound of normal water flow. It''s more like an undercurrent, more than a dozen undercurrents......


    No, it''s not an undercurrent. It''s something. It''s swimming along the river outside the restaurant.


    PS: I went to bed early yesterday.

 Chapter 552

    "Master?"


    Chen Er lowered his voice and made a tentative remark.


    Seeing Jingyuan''s serious attitude of listening to the movement around him, everyone in the hall is also nervous. He holds the knife in his hand and looks around warily.


    Who are they guarding against when they patrol the streets at night?


    It''s Chai Xian, the big killer.


    When there is no exception, everyone can laugh. But as soon as there was a disturbance, the patrol members at the bottom of the river and lake immediately gave advice.


    After all, Chai Xian is a top-notch figure in Xiangzhou. He is said to be able to manipulate four iron corpses...


    "In the river."


    Jing Yuan opens his eyes and sinks his voice.


    River? Chen ER was shocked. The next moment, he heard the sound of "Hua La" coming from outside the wine shop. It seemed that something broke through the water.


    The people in the hall also heard it, and more than a dozen eyes looked at the gate of the closed wine shop at the same time, as if facing the enemy.


    The sound of water rings out one after another, and more and more things break out of the water.


    Then, the door of the wine shop "banged" and was forced to open by violence.


    A figure rushed into the wine shop. He was dressed in rags and smelled all over. His hair was soaked by the river, and he was close to his bloodless face. His eyes were turbid and dead.


    Behind him, there are more "companions", who calmly and indifferently look at the people in the wine shop.


    At first glance, there are at least 40.


    I''m afraid that ordinary people, or people from other counties, would be scared to death.


    Fortunately, people in Xiangzhou are not unfamiliar with walking corpses. They are not afraid of ghosts. Walking corpses are no different from wolves in the mountains.


    "Brothers, get ready for the guys!"


    Chen Er roars, grabs a big net from the basket at his feet, flings it out and covers the corpse.


    Then, with three steps and two steps, he cut the neck of the corpse that knocked open the door of the wine shop.


    Poof!


    The blade was stuck in the neck and couldn''t cut the head off.


    Although the walking corpse is not as invulnerable as the iron corpse, he was an expert in the world before he died. After being fed with essence and blood, his physique is stronger than that of the general refining realm.


    The corpse opened his smelly mouth and bit at Chen''s neck.


    The speed of "he" was so fast that he was no less than a master of Qi training, so that Chen Er couldn''t make evasive movements at all, and his heart was filled with the idea of despair.


    Master, help me... Chen Er cried in his heart.


    And then the corpse fell down, and his head flew straight.


    Jingyuan holds the sword and shakes the corpse water with the blade. He says faintly:


    "run away through the broken window. These corpses are not what you can deal with."


    It''s easy to solve this group of people at the bottom who are not in the grade by the means of controlling the corpses of the people behind the scenes.


    Chen ER was relieved and didn''t try to be brave. He warned, "master, please inform the others with Buddhist beads."


    Jingyuan didn''t pay attention to it. He lunged to the corpses, and cut off their heads.


    Seeing this, Chen ER and others no longer hesitated and ran to the windows on both sides of the lobby, bumping into the windows to escape.


    There is no corpse to chase them, the clear goal of the net edge.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    But he has a good control of their own strength, to maintain the appearance of the early five.


    After all, showing the top four combat power at once will only scare away the opponent.


    "Dang!"


    He chopped at the neck of a walking corpse, and finally lost his momentum. The head of the walking corpse didn''t fly up, and the neck exploded with a dazzling spark.


    Iron corpse!


    This is an iron corpse.


    The iron corpse who suffered from the decapitation attack didn''t care about Jingyuan''s blade. He opened his arms and hugged him, opened his smelly mouth and bit Jingyuan''s neck.


    Click!


    Yellow teeth collapse, "he" seems to have bitten gold.


    Jingyuan is full of gold, just like a sculpture made of gold. When the iron corpse hugs him, Jingyuan opens the magic power of Vajra.


    Before Jingyuan broke away from the iron corpse''s embrace, three more corpses rushed over and bumped into the "companions" who were blocking the way along the way. One tied Jingyuan''s back neck, one hugged his legs, and the other twisted his hands.


    Strong men lock men.


    At the next moment, Jingyuan''s warrior intuitively gives feedback and detects the danger.


    On the beam above his head, a figure in black and hooded fluttered down, holding a steel cone with an air engine on it and stabbing at Jingyuan''s tianlinggai.


    The people behind the scenes show up.


    Net edge face does not change color, Na Yi encourage, no longer cover up strength, fierce gas engine like gunpowder general burst from the body."Boom!"


    Four iron corpses were exploded into pieces in an instant.


    Jingyuan raised his hand and grasped the man in black''s wrist. Then he fell over his shoulder fiercely and threw him to the ground.


    In the loud noise of shocking power, the tamped ground is chapped.


    Jingyuan clenched his fist and made a heavy blow in the abdomen of the man in black, which directly broke the opponent''s copper skin and iron bone.


    At this time, his brow was wrinkled and his face was slightly stiff, because there was no pulse where he held his opponent''s wrist.


    Jingyuan pulled off each other''s hood, there is a towel inside, but there is no need to pull the towel, Jingyuan saw each other''s eyes, turbid, empty, dead.


    "There''s Qi, but there''s no pulse or heartbeat... This is a more powerful puppet than iron corpse... Hit the trap!"


    Jingyuan responded immediately.


    The person behind the scenes didn''t do it. He used the corpse king to disguise himself as a "living man" and sneak attack. If he was injured in the attack just now, he was really a five character cultivation. The person behind the scenes would immediately appear and cooperate with the walking corpse to kill him.


    On the contrary, it shows that they have hidden strength.


    "Unexpected steadiness......"


    Jingyuan walks out of the restaurant and looks at the vast night.


    He didn''t panic at all. He seemed to be quite sure.


    ...


    candle burning, in the warm bedroom, Li lingsu in robes, sitting at the table, enjoying the delicious food after sports.


    He had just fed the beautiful wife. While Chai Xinger was still in the aftertaste, Li lingsu said that he was hungry. Then he went out and called his servant girl to help warm the wine and hot the dishes.


    As we all know, after strenuous exercise, physical consumption is huge, accompanied by hunger, so Chai Xinger has no doubt.


    Languidly curled up in the bed, deep sleep.


    Li lingsu took a few mouthfuls of wine and vegetables, pretended that he was too strong to drink, and took a rest with one hand.


    A Yin God quietly left, passed through the beam, and went to a courtyard.


    This is the courtyard of Chai Jianyuan''s second son. Chai Jianyuan has three sons in all. The eldest son died in his youth. The second son has no talent in practice and helps the Chai family manage the shop.


    In a daze, Chai Zhong heard someone calling for him. He opened his eyes and saw a shadow sitting at the table with his back to him.


    "Who is where?"


    Chai Zhong said.


    "Zhong''er, I''m your father!"


    The figure turned and it was Chai Jianyuan.


    "Dad?"


    Chai Zhong screamed, as if he was frightened.


    He pushed the women around him and called for the bodyguard, but there was no response.


    "This is your dream."


    Chai explained.


    "Dream?"


    Chai Zhong asked in a dubious way. He raised his hand and slapped himself. It didn''t hurt, so he believed it was a dream.


    He was a little relieved and murmured: "why do I need my father to tell me about my dream...


    " Zhong''er, you have been very kind to Chai Xian these years. Do you blame my father for being partial? "


    "Chai Jianyuan" asked.


    Chai Zhong said with a bitter smile: "the Chai family is based on martial arts. I have no talent for practice. I can only help my family run the shop and do business. It''s normal that my father doesn''t pay attention to me."


    "Chai Jianyuan" nodded: "do you know why my father values Chai Xian so much?"


    Chai Zhongli should have said: "of course, it''s because Chai Xian has high talent and good qualifications. In the past, everyone in the family said that you have a good eye and a talent."


    After that, he showed his indignation: "who wants to lead wolves into the house and bring back such a disaster."


    It seems that he didn''t know the truth that Chai Xian was Chai Jianyuan''s illegitimate son...... "Chai Jianyuan" followed this topic and sighed:


    "as a father, I didn''t expect it would be like this. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have brought him back that day. It''s a pity that no one has seen him to be a wolf in all these years? "


    Chai Zhong snorted: "Chai Xian is extreme. He likes Xiao Lan, but you don''t agree with their marriage."


    After asking some questions, Li lingsu left Chai Zhong''s dream and went to Chai Kai''s yard.


    It was dark, but Chai Kai''s yard was still brightly lit. He was playing drinking with his concubines, who were charming and charming. They were wearing light gauze in the warm room, and the spring inside was looming.


    Chai Kai is a pretty good looking young man. His cultivation of Qi State benefited from Chai Jianyuan''s strict discipline when he was young. He spent the "most difficult" days of Wufu.


    Successful refining.


    But then gradually degenerated, addicted to women.


    "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night..."


    Li lingsu scolded and waited patiently outside.


    Finally, he saw Chai Kai holding two beautiful concubines around him, followed by two concubines, a total of five people, lifted the curtain and went into the big bed.Soon, the falling curtain inside, came the woman moving Jiao Yin.


    The multi player movement lasted half an hour before it stopped. Li lingsu envied it.


    "sometimes, when a woman goes to sleep, he is still envious that he can not wait so long for his time to practice.


    In a daze, Chai Kai heard someone calling for him. He opened his eyes and found that it was his dead father Chai Jianyuan.


    "Dad, aren''t you dead?"


    Chai Kai slapped himself in the face and realized that he was dreaming.


    "Evil animal!"


    Chai Jianyuan yelled: "I know all day long that I''m a glutton. If you want to be half as good as Chai Xian, I can laugh."


    Chai Kai, who could have dreamt of his father and was still very happy, suddenly broke down and sneered:


    "he is as promising as him, and then he killed you."


    "Chai Jianyuan" choked for a while, his face turned soft, and said in a deep voice:


    "my father regrets that he brought Chai Xian back, but do you know why I brought him back?"


    Chai Kai was at a loss when he heard the speech.


    "Chai Jianyuan" asked: "do you know what''s special about Chai Xian, such as six toes?"


    Chai Kai was stunned and shook his head. "He has six toes?"


    Chai Xian is very concerned about the deformity of his toes. He doesn''t even know his "partner" when he was young? Well, there are also reasons for the bad relationship between the two partners...... Li lingsu asked him if he knew that "being a father" had six toes.


    Still got the negative answer.


    But for Chai Xian, Chai Kai is full of resentment, saying that Chai Xian, a wild breed of an outsider, has robbed Chai Jianyuan of his favor. He stole the limelight of him and his second brother. When he was a child, Chai Xian almost strangled him and so on.


    "I just scolded his mother for being a woman in the trap. He was a wild seed, so he almost strangled me."


    That''s what Chai Kai said.


    As Xu Qian said, Chai Xian''s character is a bit extreme... Li lingsu found that there was no important clue and ended the action.


    ...


    in the mountain forest behind Sanshui Town, a figure ran in the dark, sometimes leaping and sometimes running wildly.


    He stopped when he jumped over a mountain stream in black and Cape.


    In the faint and cold moonlight, on the big stone beside the mountain stream, there stood a young monk in blue Na Yi, with a cloth bag hanging around his waist.


    Hands together, eyes calm, he looked at the figure in black, mild tone: "Amitabha, boundless suffering, looking back."


    "Monks of the western regions?"


    The man in black in his cloak took off his hood and showed his true face. He was handsome, gentle and introverted, and his brows were gloomy.


    As the man showed his true face, the light of Buddha came out from the pure heart cloth bag.


    Jingxin opens the cloth bag and takes out a golden bowl. The golden bowl is hot and bright.


    He aimed the golden bowl at the man in black, and the mouth of the bowl shot a clear but not dazzling golden light on Chai Xian.


    Jingxin sees that in the golden light, Chai Xian''s body is bound by a thick dragon shadow.


    Dragon Qi host..... Jingxin took the gold bowl, took a deep look at the man in black, and said:


    "benefactor, what''s your name?"


    The man in black frowned slightly, and his tone was calm: "chaixian."

 Chapter 553

    Chai Xian..... Jingxin''s eyes flickered for a moment and said quietly:


    "how can the benefactor be here?"


    Chai Xian frowned and asked, "Why are you here, master?"


    Jingxin puts away the golden bowl and stares at the man in black a few feet away:


    "I and my younger martial brother Jingyuan lead the snake out of the cave and use the Vajra skill of Buddhism to lure the people behind the trouble. I chase him all the way to the mountain and meet the benefactor by chance."


    At this point, the handsome monk put his hands together and his face was full of compassion:


    "Amitabha, benefactor Chai, put down the butcher''s knife and look back."


    Chai Xian said in a deep voice: "it turns out that the master, like other stupid people, identified me as the murderer."


    The pure heart facial expression does not change, maintain close ten posture, way: "benefactor if not murderer, why appear here?"


    Chai Xian replied:


    "after my adoptive father died, I was involved in a conspiracy and someone deliberately framed me. Xiaolan is also missing. In order to find her, find out the murderer behind the scenes, I have been secretly investigating.


    "On the way to investigate the case today, I happened to meet the master."


    Now, tell Jingxin what happened to you in detail.


    Chai Xian Qingjun''s face is full of sincerity. When he speaks, he looks at Jingxin calmly, and his eyes are not dodging. He is frank and sincere.


    Jingxin stares at him without blinking. When he finishes, he frowns and ponders for a long time, saying:


    "in fact, there is a simpler way to prove the donor''s innocence."


    Chai Xian''s eyes lit up and asked, "master, please say it."


    Jingxin said slowly, "poor monk, if you can impose the commandments you have abided by on benefactor Chai, you can''t lie without lying. At that time, you will know when you ask. "


    Chai Xian thought about it and nodded: "this method is very good. If I''m not the murderer, I hope the master can testify for me. I''ve met a person who would believe me before, but I didn''t expect that.. "


    his face twisted a little with hatred:" I didn''t expect that he was a hypocritical and cruel villain who killed an innocent family of three. "


    Pure heart hears speech, ask a way: "before me, still somebody has seen you, who is?"


    Chai Xian shook his head: "I don''t know him. He leaned over an orange cat and claimed that he was a sanxiu passing through Xiangzhou. He thought that the Chai family''s case was full of doubts and that the murderer was someone else."


    "The better I can be with this person, the better I can be with a farmer as a point of contact to deliver messages. But unexpectedly, one day later, the three members of the family were killed. No one but him knows where I used to hide


    The stranger, passing by here, attached himself to the orange cat..... After meditating for a moment, he suddenly showed a sudden look and didn''t ask again, saying:


    "benefactor Chai, don''t lie."


    To forgive Chai Xian''s lies, he thought that they could only be heard by him.


    A man cannot be called a man unless he tells the truth.


    Jingxin asked, "did you kill Chai Jianyuan?"


    Chai Xian shook his head: "I didn''t kill it."


    Jingxin nodded slowly, not surprised by this answer, and then asked, "did you just manipulate the corpse to attack Sanshui town?"


    Chai Xian still shook his head and looked sincere: "it''s not me."


    Hearing this reply, Jingxin finally frowned, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. Before the time for discipline came, he asked:


    "do you know who killed Chai Jianyuan? Who was the man who attacked Sanshui? "


    Chai Xian truthfully replied: "I suspect it''s aunt Chai xing''er. The person who attacked Sanshui town is her accomplice, that is, the person who never appeared behind the scenes."


    The "commandment" spell is still a moment away, but Jingxin no longer asks. He looks down and thinks for a long time, and says:


    "benefactor Chai, Buddhism is merciful. Since I met you tonight, I''ll cut the mess quickly and solve the problem at the same time."


    Chai Xian asked cautiously, "what is the master going to do?"


    Jingxin said: "take you back to confront with benefactor Chai Xinger."


    Chai Xian retreated step by step and shook his head: "master, I have withstood the test of" discipline "and have a clear conscience, but how can you prove yourself?"


    He didn''t believe anyone, especially after Erya''s family was killed, his final trust in these foreigners was gone.


    "Master, if you really want to correct my name, I can control a walking corpse to follow you. You can call all the heroes and the government in Xiangzhou to hold another meeting to kill the demons. I will make it clear in public, and then the master can testify for me.


    "Tomorrow, I will control the corpse outside Chai''s house. Master, if you really have a heart, we will contact you tomorrow with a walking corpse. "


    With that, Chai Xian retreated into the forest, intending to leave.


    "It''s time to look back!"


    At this time, a low voice came from behind. The invisible and majestic force was exerted on Chai Xian, making him instinctively turn around and return to the side of the mountain stream.


    In the sleeve of the net heart accept clothes, dart out a gold thread to weave of rope, instantly bind Chai Xian.Not only that, Chai Xian found that the Qi in Dantian was like stagnant water. No matter how he moved it, he had no response.


    There is a grade difference between them. It''s easy for Jingxin to catch Chai Xian.


    ......


    outside Sanshui Town, in the dark night, the fire was blazing.


    Martial monk Jingyuan stood by the side of the road with a torch in his hand. His monk''s clothes were thin and close to his body in the night wind, outlining the muscular outline.


    Jingyuan''s ear moved, looking forward to the dark night.


    In a moment, two figures came from the darkness, the outline gradually became obvious, and the orange halo reflected their appearance.


    They are Jing Xin in the same clothes and Chai Xian bound by the dark golden rope.


    "This man is Chai Xian."


    Jingxin said.


    Jingyuan breathed out a breath, and a smile appeared on his cold face: "I finally caught him, how about it?"


    Pure heart face dignified, shake head: "kill Chai Jianyuan is not him, just manipulate the corpse attack the town is not him."


    Net margin eyes slightly open big, seem to be very unexpected: "how possible."


    Jingxin nodded at first, and immediately showed a smile: "but our guess is right."


    He looked back at Chai Xian.


    Jingyuan immediately understood elder martial brother''s meaning, and his face could not hide his joy. He said:


    "is Chai Xian really the host of dragon Qi?"


    Jingxin nodded and said, "it''s also one of the nine vital dragon Qi."


    They can''t extract dragon Qi. They even have to use magic tools to see dragon Qi, but there are rules to follow when they want to find the host of dragon Qi.


    The host of dragon Qi will get "good luck" in a short time, rise rapidly, get adventure or do great things, and will not be unknown. Among them, the representative is Xu Qi''an, the great Fengyin Gong.


    Therefore, when they came to Xiangzhou, they heard that Chai Xinger held a demon slaughtering meeting, and the Chai house case was full of storm. The brothers of master Jingxin Jingyuan guessed that Chai Xian might be the host of dragon Qi.


    "In this case, elder martial brother will immediately take Chai Xiandu into the empty gate and hand him over to the master or to Luohan to take him back to the western regions."


    Jing Yuan''s face was uplifted: "such characters, it''s safe to drop the bag."


    Jingxin nodded, then shook his head. His face was serious and he said:


    "I just tried. This man is too persistent to be changed immediately, unless I help him find out the case. In addition, don''t forget, younger martial brother. Xu Qi''an is also in Xiangzhou. I''m going to discuss this with you. "


    Jingyuan''s face was clear.


    "At present, there are two ways in front of us:


    " first, take Chai Xian to hide. In two days at most, martial uncle Dunan will be able to come to Xiangzhou. At that time, the overall situation will be settled, but Xu Qi''an will be scared away.


    "Second, take Chai Xian back to Chai''s house and confront Chai Xinger to find out the case."


    Jingyuan understood: "and Li lingsu is also in Chaifu. He must try his best to inform Xu Qian. We can take the opportunity to catch Xu Qian."


    They have already found out the identity of Li lingsu.


    Jingxin nodded, but said: "although I don''t know how he is proficient in several kinds of witchcraft, it''s really difficult. We can''t find him. We can only use this strategy to invite the emperor into the urn. "


    Here, we need to make a choice. Is the host of dragon Qi more important or the Buddha more important?


    The answer is self-evident.


    Jingyuan said: "it''s worth trying to use chaixian as bait. Xu Qian''s tactics are tricky, but his real combat power is not as good as the fourth grade. He just takes this opportunity to subdue him. If he doesn''t come, we won''t lose. "


    At the end of the discussion, Jingxin turned to chaochaixian and said:


    "benefactor Chai, I''ll take you back to Chai''s house. I''ll ask benefactor Chai Xinger with" commandments "and then the truth will be revealed."


    Chai Xian sighed and looked back at Jingxin: "do I have any choice? I only hope you can do what you say. "


    ...


    in Chaifu, a cellar where vegetables are stored.


    Li lingsu''s Yin God came to the cellar door and saw an orange cat lying on the ground sleeping.


    "Master?"


    He yelled. Orange cat ignored him and looked behind the door.


    Li lingsu thought, easily through the locked door, into the cellar, he in the dark environment, "see" a sitting figure.


    "Master, I have asked Chai Zhong and Chai Kai."


    Li lingsu said.


    He gave Xu Qian a detailed account of the dialogue in his dream.


    Except for Chai Xian''s extreme personality, there is no useful information at all..... Xu Qi''an murmured in his heart, calm on the surface, and said:


    "I know."


    Li lingsu nodded and left.


    In the dark environment, Xu Qi''an sat cross legged on the ground. The reason why he chose this cellar to store vegetables was that it was not far from Chaifu South courtyard, and it was within the range of his heart''s poison.


    In silence, all the animals in this area wake up at the same time.They include, but are not limited to, mice, snakes, dogs, cats, insects, among which the main ones are insects, mice and snakes. They either live in holes in walls or in the depths of foundations.


    The number is the largest and the most hidden.


    As for cats and dogs, they can only roam outside the house and have limited information.


    The mouse wakes up in the dark corner of the house. There is a large-scale "parade" of insects.


    At this moment, Xu Qi''an felt that his Yuanshen was divided into countless pieces, each piece corresponding to an animal.


    "My head aches so much, I can only last five minutes at most..."


    generally, the heart poison master manipulates the herd and simply gives orders to drive the herd to attack the enemy. It doesn''t put too much load on itself.


    Such as Xu Qi''an, is a fine operation, control a few animals no problem, once the number of expansion, the load on the spirit of great.


    "Fortunately, there are not many yards in the south yard. Five minutes later, I will interrupt control no matter whether I have any harvest or not"


    ....


    Li lingsu has been out of the body for a long time and consumed a lot. After returning, he immediately climbed to bed and fell asleep with Meier.


    In a daze, he was awakened by a quick knock on the door.


    Suddenly, Chai xing''er''s sleep was disturbed, so he had some angry voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt, master Jingxin and master Jingyuan are back. They want to see you."


    The maid''s voice was strange.


    Chai Xinger''s Willow eyebrows frowned lightly: "why can''t we wait until tomorrow?"


    The servant girl replied in a low voice: "the two masters have brought back Chai..... Chai Xian."


    Chai Xian?! Li lingsu suddenly woke up, and then heard her confidant silent for a moment, her voice was hoarse and soft:


    "please go to the inner hall, I''ll go right away."


    After that, Chai Xinger immediately lifted the quilt, put on her clothes and trousers at a very fast speed, twisted her Hosta and simply put her hair in a bun.


    After all this, she looked back at Li lingsu who had opened her eyes.


    The latter frowned tightly, his eyes were tired, and seemed to be drunk. He pinched his brow and said, "apricot, I''ll go with you."


    Chai Xinger nodded, but couldn''t wait, and said, "I''ll go to the inner hall first."


    What Li lingsu wants is this sentence: "good!"


    After Chai Xinger left the room, he immediately went out of his body and plundered Xu Qian''s cellar.


    ......


    at this time, except for the guards on the night patrol, the Chai family has basically rested.


    Most of the houses in the South courtyard are for storing books, weapons, and utensils, as well as an ancestral hall.


    There are not many people living in this area.


    Xu Qian only spent two minutes to "spy" all the rooms in the South courtyard, and found no abnormality.


    "There is only one ancestral hall left to explore......"


    he manipulated snakes, insects, mice and ants to go to the ancestral hall.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an felt that he first saw Li lingsu''s Yin God through the orange cat outside.


    The next second, the Holy Son Yin God passes through the cellar door and appears in front of him.


    "Master, Jingxin and Jingyuan have caught Chai Xian."

 Chapter 554

    I''ve been cut off!


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes were bright and his spirit was tense. By this short sentence, he aroused a strong sense of crisis and urgency.


    Why can Jingxin and Jingyuan catch chaixian so quickly? This is unreasonable.


    Even if chaixian''s village has a place to hide, I''m more cautious.


    What''s more, Jingxin and Jingyuan, they can''t see through the Dragon Qi host in the vast sea of people.


    "I must have overlooked something, or Jingxin and Jingyuan know some secrets I don''t know..."


    after calming down, Xu Qi''an said faintly: "I know."


    Li lingsu said immediately, "I''ll go and stare at xing''er first. What''s the plan of the elder?"


    "Protect yourself


    The corner of Li lingsu''s mouth twitched, nodded, penetrated the cellar door and disappeared.


    As soon as the son left, Xu Qian immediately bared his teeth and felt the difficulty.


    "Jingxin and Jingyuan are the pinnacles of the four virtues. The combination of Zen master and martial monk can basically control the same realm. Any system can''t hold up its head. I''m afraid only the four virtues of Confucianism can counter the Buddhist precepts with their mouths.


    "Old monk taling doesn''t allow me to use the pagoda to suppress and kill Buddhist disciples. It''s OK to use it to protect myself. But now I''m going to be a Buddhist monk, so I can''t count on the pagoda.


    "Chai Xian is one of the hosts of the nine dragon Qi. He must not fall into the hands of Buddhism. Fortunately, the enemy is in the light and I am in the dark. They don''t know my existence... "


    Xu Qian made a decision, cut off half of the snakes, insects, rats and ants, and manipulated the remaining half to continue to explore Chaifu ancestral hall.


    The spare spirit is used to control the orange cat.


    Outside the cellar, the lazy sleeping orange cat opened its amber eyes, erect its pupils, erect its proud tail and dart out like a sharp arrow.


    ...


    in the dark, Chai Xinger didn''t bring her servants or inform the Chai family.


    Alone in the corridor, the cold wind whistling, hanging under the eaves on both sides of the lantern swaying, red halo lit up her beautiful face, reflected in her pupil, bright as a gem.


    After a while, the inner hall was in sight, and the bright candlelight came out from the doors and windows.


    Outside the inner hall stood a dozen monks from the western regions, who seemed to have designated the surrounding area as a forbidden area.


    Chai xing''er draws close and pushes open the door of the inner hall. She sees Jingxin and Jingyuan brothers sitting on the chair, standing alone in the hall, bound by the dark gold rope.


    "Chai Xian!"


    Chai xing''er''s eyes are wide open, and her plain white face is distorted by anger. She takes two quick steps and claps Chai Xian without saying a word.


    "No killing!"


    Pure heart timely exercise discipline, dispel the Chai Xinger attack idea.


    "Don''t be impatient, benefactor Chai Xinger."


    Jingxin got up, put his hands together, and said in a slow voice:


    "I have inquired Chai Xian with Buddhist precepts. He is not the real murderer who killed Chai Jianyuan, nor the one who has been making trouble in Xiangzhou since then. There is another person behind the scenes. "


    Chai xing''er''s eyes flow, and she sees three people staring at her.


    "What does Master Jingxin mean by that?" Is Chai Xiongfu wronging him


    Monk Jing Yuan then got up and stepped forward with a strong momentum, and said faintly: "it''s because of this that we''re back here. The Buddha will not punish the innocent, nor will he let go of anyone who is guilty. "


    "It seems that in the eyes of the two masters, my apricot is the one with sin."


    At this time, the door of the inner hall was pushed open, and Li lingsu, dressed in a black robe, crossed the threshold.


    Li lingsu... Jingxin and Jingyuan look at each other and know his true identity, but they deliberately ignore his existence.


    It''s arrogant. If Ben Shengzi was in his heyday, it would be easy to beat you two... Li lingsu felt that he was ignored and muttered in his heart.


    He looked at Chai Xian not far away and said with a smile, "brother Chai Xian, long time no see."


    When he and Chai xing''er got on well at the beginning, he had several friends with Chai Xian.


    Compared with the beginning, Chai Xian seems to have experienced many vicissitudes.


    In addition, Li lingsu is acutely aware that the location of Jingyuan station is just the fastest way to "support" Chai Xian.


    And pure heart always hands together, keep ready to exercise the commandments at any time.


    The defense is very tight. Even with Xu Qian''s insidious means, it''s hard to rob Chai Xian in front of them... Li lingsu thought with a unchanged face.


    "It''s you!"


    Chai Xian obviously recognized Li lingsu and suddenly said, "I thought my aunt was licentious and degenerate a few days ago. It was you."


    Chai xing''er glares at Chai Xian fiercely. She can only compromise in front of the two eminent monks, take a deep breath, and ask back:


    "what do you want to do?"


    Jingxin said, "it''s very simple. I question you with my commandments. If you can stand the test, you are innocent. If not... "He didn''t go on, but the meaning was self-evident.


    Now that we have grasped the Dragon Qi host, there is no need to worry about Chai family and Chai Xinger. With their accomplishments, not to mention Xiangzhou, even Zhangzhou can push it.


    Monk Jing Yuan stares at Chai xing''er with a strong momentum.


    While people were talking, an orange cat was standing under the window, sticking to the outer wall, raising its ears and listening attentively.


    "After seizing Chai Xian, Buddhists don''t need to worry about anything any more, and their pride is immediately revealed..." orange cat shakes her ears and listens.


    I found that Jingxin and Jingyuan are very close to chaixian.


    "Even if the body comes to rob people with shadow, I''m afraid it will be discovered by martial monk Jingyuan before it shows up..... Hiss, it seems that it''s not the right time to rob people tonight."


    The cat''s face showed a human melancholy.


    In the hall, Chai xing''er nodded slightly, "OK, the master asked."


    Wen Yan, all the people present, and Xu Qi''an outside, almost at the same time, hold their breath and concentrate, waiting for the answer.


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    He immediately displayed his commandment and said in a deep voice, "did you kill Chai Jianyuan?"


    Chai Xinger felt that people should be born sincere and that liars were not worthy of being human.


    In such a state, she could not tell any lies and replied:


    "I didn''t kill her."


    She didn''t kill Chai Jianyuan..... This is different from what I thought. Isn''t she poisoning Chai Jianyuan, then killing him quickly, and then luring Chai Xian to pass by and blame Chai Xian?


    Jingxin has inquired Chai Xian with his commandments. He doesn''t have to lie about it. But if Chai Xinger didn''t kill him or Chai Xian did, who would it be?


    Under the window, Xu Qi''an''s idea floated, and suddenly realized that the case was more complicated than he had imagined.


    Pure heart and pure edge look at each other, are a frown.


    Xing''er didn''t kill her. I knew she wouldn''t do this. Who killed Chai Jianyuan? Li lingsu was delighted and frowned. He only felt that the case had become more complicated.


    The pure heart sinks a voice to ask again: "is it you who kill people and refine corpses all over Xiangzhou?"


    Chai Xinger shook his head: "it''s not me, it''s Chai Xian."


    Under the magic of "commandment", she can only tell the truth, not lie.


    "Not you, who else?"


    Chai Xian was furious and his mood was out of control: "you still have an accomplice, you still have an accomplice."


    As soon as Jingxin''s eyes brightened, while the commandment magic was still there, she asked, "who is your accomplice? Did your accomplice do it?"


    Chai xing''er said frankly: "I have no accomplice. I didn''t kill the elder brother, and I didn''t do the murder outside."


    No lying, this..... Pure heart and net edge look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the surprise and loss.


    At this point, it can be concluded that Chai Xinger is innocent, neither murderer nor accomplice, and can not be the person behind the scenes.


    But the case also fell into a new deadlock.


    Chai Xian murmured: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    he seems unable to accept such an outcome.


    Xu Qi''an under the window ponders. It''s not Chai xing''er or Chai Xian, so Chai Lan''s possibility is great..... But the problem is that the girl hasn''t appeared from beginning to end. There are too few clues to judge.


    Xu Qi''an felt that he was back when he was in the capital. In the face of various cases, he worked so hard that he became bald.


    Li lingsu suddenly said, "where''s Chai LAN? Do you forget Chai LAN? "


    Hearing Li lingsu''s words, Chai Xian broke away from the confusion of mumbling to himself and glared at each other:


    "Xiao Lan has long been missing. You can slander her anyway."


    Chai Xinger said:


    "I don''t know why the precepts are useless to Chai Xian, but he did kill the eldest brother, and he did the Xiangzhou homicide. This is what people in Chaifu have seen with their own eyes. There are also many people who have witnessed his murder. Why don''t you believe it, master


    Jingxindao:


    "Chai Xian can''t resist the precepts of the poor monk. He really didn''t lie. In addition, there were many doubts about your words, benefactor Chai Xinger. Chai sage is not a man of evil nature. How can he kill his adoptive father for the sake of Chai Lan''s marriage?


    "Isn''t elopement safer than that?"


    Smart, the monk and Xu Qian want to go together..... Li lingsu nods slightly.


    Chai Xinger sighed and said:


    "I have something to hide... In fact, Chai Xian, he, he is the illegitimate son of my elder brother."


    This sentence is like thunder, ring in everyone''s ears, pure heart and net edge slightly moved, very shocked.


    Xu Qian is right. Chai Xianzhen is Chai Jianyuan''s illegitimate son..... Xing''er really knows about it..... Li lingsu is not surprised because he already knows the secret.As for Chai Xian, his pupils contracted violently when he was in a strong light, and his face was as stiff as a stone carving. From his dull eyes and numb expression, we can see that his brain was confused and unable to think.


    Chai Xinger continued:


    "he was extreme since he was a child, and his elder brother was afraid that he could not accept this fact, so he kept it a secret and raised him as an adopted son. As he grew older and older, he gradually fell in love with his sister.


    "Big brother has no choice but to marry Huang Fu''s family and marry Xiao Lan as soon as possible.


    "I didn''t expect that Chai Xian was so angry that he killed his eldest brother. He was so extreme that..."


    "you''re bullshit!"


    A violent drink interrupted her, and Chai Xian''s forehead was blue and angry, obviously very angry:


    "Chai xing''er, you don''t have to say anything. My parents died when I was young, and my adoptive father adopted me when he saw that I was poor and qualified. You just slander me, and you slander him. You wicked woman


    Monk Jing Yuan frowned and asked Chai xing''er, "what evidence do you have?"


    Chai xing''er looked to the door and said, "here comes the evidence."


    Then, he listened to the monk outside the hall yell: "who?"


    Jingyuan looked towards the gate and said in a high voice, "what happened?"


    The monk outside responded: "elder martial brother Jingyuan, a walking corpse is approaching."


    Net edge saw a wood apricot son, way: "let" he "come in."


    The door of the inner hall was pushed open, and the man in grey came in, his eyes dead, his skin pale and bloodless, like a walking corpse.


    It was Chai Jianyuan, who died in his twenties.


    "Adoptive father......"


    Chai Xian''s lips trembled.


    Chai Xinger manipulates the corpse into his seat and asks him to take off his shoes and show his left foot.


    When people looked at him, they found that Chai had six toes, but what does that mean?


    Chai Xinger said, "Chai Xian also has six toes."


    Jingxin Jingyuan Li lingsu, Qi Shushu looks at Chai Xian, only to see that his eyes are dull. He looks at Chai Jianyuan''s left foot in a daze, and his face is a little bit faded.


    Junlang''s Zen master asked, "do you have six toes, benefactor chaixian?"


    Chai Xian''s lips moved and his jaw convulsed, as if he had lost his language function.


    Pure heart and pure edge understand, the latter questioned Chai xing''er: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Chai Xinger shook her head sadly: "the elder brother died at the hands of his adopted son. The Chai family still has the face to die at the hands of their illegitimate son. How can the Chai family gain a foothold in Zhangzhou? The two masters are outsiders after all. How can I tell you the truth. If it hadn''t come to this point, I would never have made it public. "


    No, just because of extreme personality, don''t tell him? The orange cat under the window frowned.


    Jingyuan nodded, accepted Chai Xinger''s explanation, and said: "but Chai Xian has passed the test of discipline, and the murderer is not him..."


    "no!" Jingxin shook his head and said, "it''s him."


    After that, in the face of confusion, the Sipin Zen master gazed at Chai Xian and said, "there''s one thing I haven''t asked you, benefactor. You say you go to Sanshui town to trace the person behind the scenes. So, how did the benefactor know that the people behind the scenes would attack Sanshui town? "


    Smell speech, Chai Xian seems to be hit in the head of a stick, pupil instant lax, lowered the head.


    "How do I know, how do I know..."


    he stood still, bowed his head, and kept murmuring to himself.


    This process lasted about ten seconds, suddenly, low laughter sounded, gradually high pitched, and finally turned into laughter.


    Chai Xian raised his head. Qingjun''s face was twisted, his eyes were full of crazy malice, and his laughter was loud and hoarse:


    "how do I know? Because I am the one who killed people


    In a flash, he seemed to be someone else.


    "Yes, I killed Chai Jianyuan, and I did the murder in Xiangzhou. I did everything."


    He laughed nervously:


    "I had no father since I was born, and my mother was depressed. In order to raise me, she worked hard and died of illness. I became a beggar when I was young. I was bullied and suffered a lot. He deserved to die.


    "Do you know how I came over those years? I don''t live as well as a dog. But it doesn''t matter, as long as Xiaolan is still with me, I can abandon the past. But he even took Xiaolan away from me.


    "Don''t such people deserve to die? Don''t you die! "


    Chai Xian at this time, and the gentle and handsome image, is very different.


    Sepsis? Li lingsu suddenly realized, "so it is. He has a disenchantment."


    Personality schizophrenia?! Under the same window, Xu Qian suddenly realized.


    He finally understood why the case was so chaotic and there were contradictions at every stage, because there were two Chai Xian.


    The normal Chai Xian certainly has no motive to kill Chai Jianyuan, but another Chai Xian who knows his life experience has this motive. This is a very paranoid person.Normal Chai Xian thinks that he is innocent. Someone behind the scenes framed him, so he refuses to leave Xiangzhou and tries to find out the truth.


    But in fact, the person behind the scenes is himself, another personality.


    This creates a contradiction in the case.


    He also did the case of Xiaoshan village''s extermination...... Xu Qi''an finally understood that Chai xing''er had an alibi, and there was no need for it.


    At the beginning, he felt strange. If Chai Xinger killed the family, why didn''t he ambush Chai Xian? There is no point in killing a few innocent villagers.


    But for another person, Chai Xian must be prevented from participating in the demon slaughtering meeting, because the murderer is himself. He did all the murders, and he is not innocent at all.


    When I went to the demon slaughtering conference, I was dead, just like now.


    "Eh, there''s progress over there..." orange cat Ann closed her eyes.


    In the cellar on the other side, Xu Qi''an received a feedback from a mouse. The mouse "told" him that there was a secret room under the ancestral hall, and it dived into the secret room through a cave.


    Inside and outside the ancestral hall, all the snakes, insects, rats and ants are out of control at the same time.


    The mice begin to catch the insects around them, while the snake wakes up in hibernation follows the instinct of eating and catches the mice.


    "The secret room under the ancestral hall is really fruitful..." Xu Qi''an gave them up and focused on controlling orange cat and the mouse who found the secret room.


    This lightened his load and made his headache disappear.


    The air slightly dull chamber, the wall depression, put a few oil lamps.


    Deep in the chamber of secrets, a disheveled woman was chained to her limbs, sitting on a pile of rotten straw.


    Her mouth was blocked by a leather mouth cover, her head shrugged weakly to one side, her chest heaved slightly, her breathing was steady, and she seemed to be asleep.


    Chai xing''er came to the south yard the night before yesterday to meet this woman?


    Is Chai xing''er keeping her here?


    The mouse walked through the dim halo of the oil lamp, stopped in front of the woman and vomited: "wake up!"


    The woman''s head moved and slowly woke up. When she saw the mouse in front of her body, she was obviously stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Who are you?" said the mouse


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    under a woman''s messy hair, her eyes suddenly brighten, like a desperate person seeing hope.


    She struggled violently, extremely excited, earning the chain "Hua La" sound.


    "Who are you?"


    The mouse asked again. He looked down at his two little forepaws and said, "you can write."


    Chai Lanwei wrote two words on the wall


    PS: I''ll finish this story tomorrow, just one or two chapters.

 Chapter 555

    Chai LAN, is she Chai LAN?


    In the cellar, Xu Qian opened his eyes, almost unable to maintain control of the mouse.


    The disappearance of Chai LAN originally here, she has been Chai xing''er secretly imprisoned in the ancestral hall secret room?


    He calmed down, manipulated the mouse and said, "is Chai xing''er holding you here?"


    The dishevelled woman nodded.


    So Chai Lan''s disappearance has nothing to do with Chai Xian. Everything is done by Chai xing''er..... I understand, and finally straighten out the context..... Xu Qi''an sighs and breathes out a sigh. Then, he climbs to Chai Lan''s side, along her smelly body, to her shoulder.


    Finally saw under the messy hair beautiful, also dirty face.


    Just like the picture, it''s Chai LAN. I understand. I understand everything......


    "you don''t care who I am. Someone will come to save you later."


    Chai LAN shakes her head and seems to want to say something. She doesn''t believe the promise of mice...


    "I don''t have to lie to you." Xu Qian added.


    Chai LAN slowly stopped making a sound, after a while, nodded slightly.


    The mouse also nodded, "um." the next second, the fat mouse looked left and right in horror, did not understand why he suddenly came here.


    Take a look at Chai LAN and slip away quickly.


    ......


    "Amitabha, it is so."


    Zen master Jingxin recited the Buddha''s name with great emotion. With a sigh, he said: "benefactor chaixian, you are too persistent, and you are full of murders. Death is not enough to eliminate your sin. Let me take you back to the western regions and escape. "


    "Wait!"


    Chai Xinger stepped forward and did not accept Jingxin''s proposal, saying:


    "master, Chai Xian killed his father first and killed his fellow countrymen in Xiangzhou later. It must be handed over to the government for disposal, and all the people in Xiangzhou must be dealt with together. How can you say, "take it, take it."


    Jingyuan also takes a step forward, blowing the air machine.


    Chai Xinger''s chest was like a bump. She staggered back and fell into Li lingsu''s arms.


    Martial monk Jing Yuan said lightly: "when Buddhism does things, it''s not allowed for the benefactor to say anything. Chai Xian has many evils, so it''s up to Buddhism to deal with them."


    "Arrogance


    Li lingsu was so angry that he brushed his sleeve and hummed coldly: "this is Dafeng''s territory, not the western regions. Chai Xian has a lot of homicide cases in his hands. Naturally, the government will deal with them. When will you has the final say of Buddhism in the western region?


    Jingyuan''s voice was cold, and her eyes were looking straight ahead, not at Li lingsu:


    "you can inform the government. I will not stop you, and I will ask the magistrate of Xiangzhou if you dare to rob people from Buddhism. If you dare to ask the poor monks in Xiangzhou to take it from you. "


    Li lingsu''s face was gloomy, and he was obviously annoyed by the arrogant attitude of Buddhism.


    Chai xing''er took a breath. "Two masters, Chai Xian is a member of our Chai family. It''s up to us to deal with it. Two masters, please give him to me..... Ah


    She suddenly screamed and flew out with blood.


    Jingyuan loosened his fist and his face was cold.


    Jingxin shook his head and said, "after daybreak, we will leave Xiangzhou. Before that, we don''t want to fight rashly. Benefactor Chai Xinger, why call the walking corpse to cause trouble."


    Then he looked at the direction of the window and said faintly:


    "Chai Xian is very important to us. It''s impossible to take him away. Don''t be a mantis arm, benefactor Chai Xinger. We have already informed martial uncle Dunan that he will arrive in Xiangzhou after dawn. Let alone Chaifu, no one dares to stop even Zhangzhou. "


    The orange cat under the window sank in peace of mind.


    It''s dawn, isn''t it?


    I can''t deal with the Vajra of the third grade. Besides, I don''t know if there is a arhat around him. In other words, I can''t get back the Dragon Qi host at dawn.


    Even if you find elder martial brother sun, you can''t deal with arhat and Vajra.


    The opportunity is tonight.


    "Tut, Buddhism is really my biggest enemy on the way to collect dragon Qi..."


    orange cat has a dignified face.


    At this time, he listened to Jingxin and said with a smile:


    "I''ve heard that emperor Tianzong has forgotten his love and that the sons and daughters of all ages have traveled in the rivers and lakes. How did you get to benefactor Li and become a woman?


    "The two oriental benefactors of Donghai Dragon Palace, Wenren qianrou of Leizhou chamber of Commerce, and Chai Xinger of Chai family in Xiangzhou, are all benefactors of Li. Is this how the benefactor is so forgetful? "


    Hearing Jingxin''s words, Chai Xinger and Li lingsu in the hall, as well as orange cat an under the window, were filled with astonishment.


    Li lingsu exposed? Since Jingxin and others recognized him, they must have guessed my existence..... No wonder they said that Dunan King Kong would arrive at dawn, and Chai Xian, who was caught tonight, could not have come so soon even if he informed him immediately..... It turned out that they had already guessed that I was in Xiangzhou through Li lingsu, so they informed Dunan King Kong in advance..... No, how could they be sure that Li lingsu had been here all the time With meXu Qi''an suddenly analyzed the situation in his heart.


    Li lingsu''s inner drama is similar to Xu Qian''s, most of which are shocked and at a loss, followed by panic.


    Chai Xinger focuses on "confidant" and "son of heaven", especially the former. She pushes Li lingsu away and breaks away from him. Her beautiful eyes are full of tears and her airway is:


    "who are the Oriental sisters? Who is qianrou


    Ah, this... Is your good sister! Li lingsu said in a low voice: "apricot, now is not the time to say this. I''ll explain to you later."


    Chai Xinger''s tears blurred eyes, with disappointment, sadness, anger, sadness and other emotions, just like the wife who caught her husband in bed. But in the next moment, all of these feelings converge.


    She took a breath and said in a deep voice, "what do the two masters want?"


    Her response is the "commandment" of pure heart, and a rope woven of gold: "colorless!"


    Chai Xinger and Li lingsu''s inner emotions were eliminated, and they were so clear that even the flying rope could not arouse their "survival" instinct, so they were tied together in an instant.


    Martial monk Jingyuan walked slowly to them and said with no expression:


    "benefactor Li, you and Xu Qian have taken away the treasure of Buddhism. It''s unforgivable. In principle, I will kill you here. But you are the son of Tianzong, and your status is different after all. You will be dealt with by Dunan King Kong. "


    Li lingsu turned her eyes and immediately begged for mercy:


    "master, Xu Qianping and I met each other. We didn''t have much in common. When we got out of Leizhou, we separated. Buddha''s baby, I don''t know anything about it. By the way, I heard from Xu Qian that he planned to go to Beidi. "


    He tactfully separated himself from Xu Qian, and pointed in a random direction, trying to interfere with Buddhist monks.


    Pure heart light way: "needless to say, benefactor Li first think about how to deal with the degree difficult martial uncle tomorrow."


    Finish saying, he hears net margin to spread a voice way: "he left, want to chase?"


    Jingxin shook his head slightly and said:


    "it''s not noumenon. It''s meaningless whether to pursue or not. We''ve got Li lingsu. We''ve got the Dragon gas. He also hinted that Dunan would arrive in Xiangzhou at daybreak. It''s to draw him out. "


    "This may scare him away," Jingyuan said in a deep voice


    Jingxin nodded and said:


    "but it''s more likely to motivate him to put all his eggs in one basket. For us, if the Buddha is scared away, we should find another chance to catch him. But for him, once benefactor chaixian was sent back to the western regions, he would completely lose this vital dragon Qi.


    "In addition, I deliberately did not point out what punishment Li lingsu would face. I was also putting pressure on him. Buddha is a man of friendship. He will try his best to rob people when there is still a glimmer of hope. "


    Jingyuan turned to look out the door and said, "everyone, come in."


    The monks and Zen masters guarding outside the gate entered the inner hall one after another.


    Without language communication, they seem to know what they are going to do for a long time. The Zen masters sit on the ground and form a big circle, surrounded by Li lingsu, Chai Xinger and Chai Xian.


    Pure heart then into the circle, with a smile: "listen to the Scriptures, when sitting."


    He finished, closed his eyes and recited the Scriptures.


    A group of Zen masters chanted with him.


    Chai xing''er frowned slightly. At first, she felt that the monk chanted scriptures, which was very noisy. After a while, I was fascinated by it and had an impulse to listen to Buddhism.


    With a chill in her heart, she forcibly dispelled the imposed "knowledge".


    "This is a Buddhist Scripture written by Zen master Du Ren. People who hear this scripture will gradually identify with the idea of Buddhism and join Buddhism regardless of everything."


    Li lingsu explained in a low voice: "to keep our heart, to emphasize ourselves all the time, and to recall our happy experiences can effectively resist the Scriptures."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Chai Xian, the executioner with blood on his hands. His face was rebellious and defiant, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Li lingsu looked back and said, "the deeper the obsession, the more difficult it is. Apricot, do you love me? "


    Chai xing''er was angry and said coldly: "I don''t love you!"


    ...


    cellar.


    Xu Qi''an lights a candle in the environment of low oxygen. He stares at the candle light. His pupils are gradually lax and his thinking is also divergent.


    "Before dawn, we must take back the Dragon Qi, otherwise we will have no chance. Now even Li lingsu has been taken away by them. Alas, Holy Son, it''s me who implicated you......


    "no, you scum man was punished by heaven. I was implicated by you. It''s a bit difficult. If I do it tonight, I''ll face two top four monks and a group of monks with great strength.


    "How did Jingxin and Jingyuan know Li lingsu''s identity? When did you know that? If they have known it for a long time, maybe Dunan King Kong has already sneaked into Xiangzhou, waiting for me to throw myself into the net. This possibility needs to be considered.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll give Hengyin Yirong first and let him pretend to be me to try. If Dunan King Kong doesn''t come, I just need to solve Jingxin and Jingyuan... "In the dim candlelight, Xu Qian''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he seemed to have made a decision.


    Take out the fragments of the book, and take out the palm sized pagoda from the mirror. With a flash of gold, Xu Qi''an enters the pagoda.


    He went straight to the third floor, the first thing he saw was mu Nanzhi and little fox playing happily. Huashen reincarnation was holding a piece of silver ingot, sometimes to the left and sometimes to the right.


    Small white fox high jump, hold silver ingot, back to Mu Nanzhi hand.


    One person, one fox. It''s fun.


    "Ah, Xu Yinluo is back."


    Little white fox immediately ignored the silver ingot, its tail swayed, and jumped over, holding up its small head, its black button eyes shining with hope:


    "can we go out?"


    "You can go out after tonight. Well, go to your aunt." Xu Qi''an gently kicked it to the princess.


    Mu Nanzhi quickly reached out to catch it, small white fox aggrieved complaints: "he bullied me."


    Delicate, if it''s a ring tone, it''s going to ask for a kick..... Xu Qi''an nodded his head to the old monk taling. He came to Shenshu''s broken arm and shook his ready foot ring.


    Ding Ding Ding....


    in the clear sound of the bell, Shenshu consciousness wakes up, full of malice and madness.


    feels like calling a pet dog... Xu Qian thought out in his heart, "I''ll help you untie the first seal, and you can make complaints about Baihui and Dan Tian''s magic nails for me."


    Shenshu gave a "Hey" and said in a condescending tone:


    "aren''t you afraid of my repentance?"


    Xu Qian''s tone was calm: "for me, you are only one of the choices. You can go back on your own and I can return the pagoda to Buddhism. Think for yourself. "


    Shenshu said: "if you dare to threaten me, it''s up to you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can either cooperate with me or be sent back to Buddhism. You can choose for yourself. This is your only chance in 500 years. No matter how powerful you used to be, you are just a prisoner now. Don''t give me too much trouble. "


    The pressure in Chai''s house made Xu Qi''an impatient. He didn''t intend to get used to Shenshu''s broken arm, so he directly accepted it.


    Shenshu sneered:


    "you''re in trouble outside, or you won''t come in and trade with me. You should cut off the seal of supervision first. I have to get rid of part of the reaction in order to have enough strength to untie the magic nail.


    "However, in advance, the nine magic nails are one. If you pull one to start the whole body, hey, the process will be quite painful. I hope I can pull out two of my accumulated strength. "


    Can it be more painful than piercing the magic nail? Xu Qi''an nodded: "good!"


    What he said just now is from his heart. If Shenshu repents and does not untie the magic nail for him, Xu Qi''an will find a way to send the pagoda back to Buddhism, so that he can never think of it.


    This is not only revenge for the broken arm, but also because the arm is evil. He will be born decades later. Xu Qi''an''s choice is to let it never come out.


    If the rest of Shenshu''s limbs are so evil, I can''t abide by the agreement made by Princess Wanyao... This idea flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind. He gently clasped the fragments of the book, and a small sword of iron and stone came out of the mirror.


    Use a few air machines to pour in the sword and control it to chop the iron chain.


    "Ding Ding" sound, sword light dancing, nine chains should be broken.


    "Comfortable, comfortable!"


    Shenshu laughs wildly. The pagoda trembles violently. Mu Nanzhi immediately squats down with little white fox in her arms.


    After a while, Shenshu said: "take off your clothes, come here! My strength has been partially restored. I can try to pull out the magic nail. "


    Xu Qian took off his robes and clothes, went to the front of the broken arm, and was blocked by an invisible pale gold barrier.


    "Ah....


    mu Nanzhi gave a low exclamation. She looked at Xu Qian''s upper body with clear muscle lines, and saw the dark gold nails embedded in the spine, heart, chest and Dantian.


    The flesh and blood around the nail can not heal, and try to self-healing, seems to have been combined with the nail.


    Although mu Nanzhi had seen the nail in Xu Qian''s heart, she had never seen it in other places. This was the first time she saw it.


    Small white fox raised his head, saw mu Nanzhi eyes red: "aunt, how do you cry."


    Mu Nanzhi did not admit: "it''s you who lost your hair so badly that it got into my eyes."


    "I won''t lose my hair. You just cry." Little white fox is unconvinced.


    Then mu Nanzhi peeled his scalp a few times. He was convinced and said weakly, "it''s me who lost my hair..."


    Shenshu''s left arm bulged with green tendons, and the muscles expanded, showing a state of exertion.


    Xu Qi''an can feel that the terrible force recovers from this arm and quickly condenses towards the index finger.


    Index finger suddenly raised, pointing to Xu Qi''an''s abdomen, a dark golden beam shot out, but was blocked by the pale golden barrier."Master..."


    Xu Qi''an turned his head and looked at the old monk taling from a distance.


    The old monk said nothing and put his hands together. But the next moment, the dark golden beam broke through the barrier and "shone" on Xu Qi''an''s Dantian.


    Then, he heard the "buzzing" mantra in the void. It was everywhere, dense, and he could not hear what language it was.


    Xu Qi''an looked down and saw that the nail that sealed the sea of Qi lit up a dazzling light and was pulling out of the flesh and blood a little bit.


    With the withdrawal of the magic nail, the other magic nails on his body resonated at this moment. The heart wound was chapped, and the wound in zhongdantian was chapped..... Eight nails seemed to be pulled out together.


    Just for a moment, Xu Qi''an was bathed in blood, sweat and blood mixed flow, the face of pain was ferocious.


    He clenched his teeth, bit his lips, and endured inhuman torture.


    Ding!


    Finally, the nail in Dantian fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    The other eight nails were calmed down again.


    When the nail was pulled out of the body, the terrible fluctuation of the air engine, just like the flood of breaking the dike, was released violently, which made the pagoda tremble again.


    "He turned out to be a third class warrior."


    The God special "ha" A: "the gas engine is so majestic, the foundation is very solid."


    His voice was tired and seemed to consume a lot.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    The flesh and blood wriggled, leaving no scar.


    "Master, in fact, a year and a half ago, I was still at the peak of refining." Xu Qi''an gasped and said.


    Shenshu sniffed.


    They had time to rest. Half a quarter of an hour later, the blood vessels of Shenshu''s arm bulged again, and the muscles expanded to gather strength.


    This time, the time to gather strength is twice as long as just now.


    As Shenshu said, pulling out the magic nail will consume his power.


    Ferocious arm, raised his index finger, shot out a dark golden beam, this time shining on Xu Qi''an''s eyebrows.


    He felt the "abnormal emotion" in his brain, and then the "abnormal emotion" came out of his brain.


    The remaining seven magic sealing nails generate mutual induction and crack the wound again..


    boom!


    Xu Qi''an only felt that his soul was blown into countless pieces, all his thoughts dissipated, and his consciousness fell into endless darkness.


    He didn''t even feel the pain this time.


    After a long time, "soul fragments" reunited, he woke up, face kept twitching, body spasms. After a while,


    finally recovered, and make complaints about his pain. "Pain may be late, but it will not be absent."


    There were two nails on the ground. Xu Qi''an took them back first, and then he closed his eyes and felt the change of his body.


    "When the seal of Dantian is untied, the Qi mechanism can be mobilized. Although several acupoints of upper Dantian and Ren Du are still sealed, the pathway of Qi mechanism will be blocked, but it can finally restore part of the strength."


    "Yuanshen has been completely untied, and my proud ability of" picture capture "has been restored. In this way, if Dunan King Kong is nearby, I can feel the danger immediately.


    "Well, the power of Qi and blood of the body can''t be used. Otherwise, there is no Qi machine at all, and one punch can blow up the four grades."


    Xu Qi''an opened his eyes, breathed out a breath and said with a smile: "happy cooperation."


    Shenshu didn''t respond. His power was exhausted. When Xu Qi''an was in a coma, he fell into a deep sleep.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an summoned the puppet Hengyin on the second floor and changed him into "Xu Qian". They left the pagoda and appeared in the cellar.


    They walked through the night and soon came to the inner hall, where the candles were bright and there were only two monks outside to guard.


    Xu Qi''an takes a look at Hengyin, and the latter gives a military salute: "yes sir."


    this is the interaction with corpses, which can fully meet the needs of corpse witches. In the future, when there are more puppets, Xu Qi''an can still manipulate them to talk about cross talk, Errenzhuan and talk show.


    Wearing a green robe, Hengyin swaggered out of the darkness to meet the inner hall.


    "Who is it?"


    Cried the monk on the left.


    Just as he was about to stop him, the lantern under the eaves lit up the faces of the visitors. It was Xu Qian who appeared in Leizhou.


    "Putong" sound, the two monks fell straight, quadriplegia.


    Then Heng Yin kicks open the door of the inner hall and sees the Zen master sitting in a circle, reciting the Scriptures, and the six martial monks on both sides; Li lingsu, who is bound; and Jing Xin and Jing Yuan, who are excited.


    "You did come!" Jingyuan laughed.

 Chapter 556

    The voice falls down, the net margin is quick like ghost drag out residual shadow, eyelid son blink, kill to constant voice body.


    "It''s time to look back!"


    Heng Yin hands together, head down, leisurely way.


    The power of discipline spread instantly and affected all the people in the inner hall.


    In a posture that violates the principle of mechanics, Jingyuan turns around in disregard of inertia and returns to the original place.


    It''s a common practice for the warrior to hit Newton in the face.


    "Are you elder martial brother Hengyin..."


    Jingyuan raised his eyebrows and recognized his identity.


    At the same time, the four grade monk was a little angry. Chai Xian or Xu Qi''an, one or two, liked to use puppets to deceive people.


    Hengyin picked up the corner of his mouth and corrected: "no, I''m Hengyin by Daming Lake."


    Jingyuan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect that he would answer like this. Without waiting for him to respond, one of the martial monks guarding around the Zen master suddenly fell down and his limbs were numb.


    A little operation of the gas machine, immediately feel the burning pain.


    The others immediately held their breath.


    "Toxic!"


    Jingyuan pushed his hands forward, and the air engine sprayed thin, and the windows of the inner hall were all opened.


    "Master Xu has come to save us."


    Li lingsu said happily that he was also poisoned and his limbs were weak. The reason why he was able to stand was that he and Chai Xinger were bound by the same rope.


    Chai Xinger held her breath in time and was not invaded by the poisonous gas.


    "Can he do it?"


    Chai xing''er''s delicate willow eyebrows frown slightly, and she doesn''t expect much from Xu Qian''s strength.


    "Didn''t I tell you that he was a master in the extraordinary field."


    Li lingsu said.


    Chai Xinger didn''t have a good way: "then why do you want to hide? The two smelly monks said, "the elder teachers are not in Xiangzhou."


    Li lingsu couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Old monster Xu Qian, I can confirm that, but along the way, I can probably guess that he has a problem.


    No, Xu Qian is such a resourceful person. I''m not sure how he can do it. He has a card I don''t know!


    Li lingsu immediately perked up and felt that he might be able to further uncover Xu Qian''s mystery through this fight.


    He wanted to force us to leave the hall with poison, so as to seize Chai Xian and save Li lingsu..... Monk Jingxin looked at the three people in his eye circle, turned his head, glanced over Hengyin''s shoulder, looked at the dark night outside the door, and said in a high voice:


    "benefactor Xu, since he''s here, why don''t you show up? Buddhism is not afraid of poison. "


    Zen master is the name of the six grades of Buddhism. This grade has no combat power bonus. It only practices one thing, that is meditation.


    Sitting for three days and three nights is the entry level.


    When you practice Zen, you can even fit in with heaven and earth, and feel the mysterious and mysterious laws of heaven and earth.


    In the western regions, there are often eminent monks sitting for several years or even more than ten years.


    Once the monks in the western regions enter the meditation state, they can not eat or drink, they are not afraid of the invasion of foreign evil, and even have a certain defensive power.


    At present, more than a dozen Zen masters form an array. They are the people who recite longitude, but they also protect Li lingsu.


    Xu Qian''s poison is to force them to spread the array.


    As Jingxin''s voice fell, people''s eyes in the hall kept turning around, searching for Xu Qian who might suddenly appear.


    Jingyuan is the first to notice and looks at the shadow at the foot of Hengyin.


    The shadow was dark and twisted, and a man in cloth with the same appearance emerged, holding a sword and a black scabbard in his hand.


    To be exact, it''s a knife, but the curvature of the scabbard is not big. At first glance, people may mistakenly think it''s a sword.


    Knife? It was the first time that Li lingsu saw Xu Qian using weapons, which was different from his previous image, so that he immediately noticed it.


    Pure heart eyes slightly flash, hands together: "put down the butcher''s knife."


    The power of discipline enveloped the inner hall and exerted on Xu Qi''an.


    Hengyin hands together: "invalid!"


    The power of precepts is immediately eliminated.


    Sure enough, only the commandments can deal with the commandments..... Xu Qi''an''s eyes are calm, and he is sure that nanjingang is not lying in ambush nearby, or even in Xiangzhou.


    Then there''s nothing to worry about.


    When the commandment failed, Jingxin didn''t care and said with a smile, "benefactor Xu, you''ve fallen into the trap!"


    His face suddenly subsided, and his right hand trembled slightly. He held the rosary beads wrapped around his wrist in his hand and said in a deep voice:


    "seal!"


    More than a dozen Zen masters made the same movement, shaking their wrists, holding the rosary beads, and said in unison:


    "seal!"


    A layer of golden light like ripples swept through the hall, the ground suddenly lit up a "zhe" word.


    Chai Xinger''s ears moved, and she found that she could not hear the outside voice, and her face changed slightly"It''s sealed here."


    Li lingsu nodded solemnly:


    "Jingxin and Jingyuan knew that I was at home long ago, and they knew that master Xu was coming to seize the dragon spirit.


    "up to now, he has seen baits, including Xu QIANZI''s anxiety.


    Now his greatest dependence is gone. It''s sealed here. There''s not much space in the inner hall. Even though he can jump in the shadow, he is invincible in a short sprint.


    Pure heart hands together, light way:


    "as long as you hold the Dragon Qi host, you are not afraid that you don''t bite.


    "I found you hiding under the window. I said so much just to lead you out. Compared with Chai Xian, we care more about you. This seal is called "little no color world". In the realm of four grades, few people can break it.


    "In order to catch you, we have prepared a lot of magic weapons." little wusejie "is an array specially designed to deal with you, just to restrain your witchcraft.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Xu, come back to Buddhism with us. Buddhism is your only destination."


    He doesn''t have Zhang Yang''s arrogance of martial monk Jingyuan, but he is warm and calm, which makes people feel more arrogant than martial monk.


    Everything is under control, so it''s plain.


    Xu Qi''an ignored the Jingyuan who was slowly approaching, looked at the Jingxin who was sitting in the distance, and said: "it''s also what you said on purpose to lead me out?"


    Pure heart tone is gentle: "carve insect small skill just."


    Xu Qi''an nodded, "how did you catch Chai Xian? Why are you so sure that he will attack you? "


    Jingxin replied:


    "there is a secret method in the Department of corpses and insects in southern Xinjiang. No matter who the murderer is, since he has repeatedly committed homicide cases, killing and refining corpses, it is not a simple frame up.


    "So I asked my younger martial brother to go out for an interview. As expected, it attracted benefactor Chai Xian."


    Chai Xian snorted coldly:


    "everything in this world is false, only power is true. When I control power, I control everything. I knew that when I was very young. It''s a pity that my flying corpse is only one step short. Otherwise, I will have the strength of four grades and become a strong man in one continent. "


    In Zhangzhou, Sipin is absolutely invincible.


    There''s another way to raise corpses. It''s because of poor information... Xu Qi''an nodded slowly.


    When Jingyuan monk heard this, he broke in and said, "elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. Stop him quickly."


    The pure heart slowly nods, the wrist reverses, grasps the Buddha bead, way: "seal!"


    Under Xu Qi''an''s feet, the character "zhe" rotates rapidly, with a faint golden cyclone, which firmly absorbs him.


    Then, Jingxin takes out a yellow copper mirror and touches it with the palm of his hand. The mirror immediately blooms bright.


    "Thank you, benefactor Xu, for staying in the mirror for a while."


    This mirror can capture people''s soul and is sealed in the mirror.


    Under the third grade, no one can survive.


    What Buddhism is good at most is the magic weapon, magic and array in the field of "seal".


    Jingxin is very clear about Xu Qi''an''s real rank, and also knows that he is sealed by magic nails. Although Yuanshen has the tenacity of grade three, he does not have the power of grade three.


    This bronze mirror is more than enough to seal the yuan God of Xu Qi''an.


    The pure heart turns over the bronze mirror and aims at Xu Qian. The mirror immediately reflects his appearance.


    And then... No response.


    Why? Does the heart poison have such a terrible effect on Yuan Shen? The pure heart brow tightly wrinkles, urges the bronze mirror to take a soul again, still has not responded.


    Pure heart showed a dignified look, can''t understand the situation in front of us, guess is Xu Qian another means, or the heart Gu''s bonus.


    "Ignorance!"


    Xu Qi''an light way: "my yuan Shen''s tenacity, far beyond your imagination."


    His Yuanshen is now a real three grade, without any seal.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Mr. Xu was still Mr. Xu, and didn''t let me down..... Li lingsu''s tense heart relaxed and let out a breath.


    Chai Xinger also has some hope in her eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll come!"


    Jingyuan raises her finger and taps on the center of her eyebrows. A little gold lacquer lights up from the center of her eyebrows and swims away quickly.


    In a flash, he turned into a bright gold body.


    If you can''t absorb the spirit, you will suppress it by force.


    Jingxin nodded slowly: "thank you, younger martial brother."


    He maintained the array and bound Xu Qi''an to avoid accidents. Although he has great confidence in Jingyuan, there are few people who can surpass Jingyuan under Sanpin.


    Jingyuan said:


    "Xu Qi''an, you rely on the Vajra skill of our Buddhism. When you deal with the enemy with your indestructible skill, have you ever thought about how to crack it if you face the same master one day?"


    "I''m only going to do one!"Xu Qi''an replied that it was not a sound transmission, but a normal speech.


    A knife? What kind of a knife?


    When the inner hall was sealed, Li lingsu was puzzled, so he heard Xu Qian''s words and couldn''t respond for a moment.


    The corner of Xu Qi''an''s mouth cocked up and said, "a knife will break your golden body."


    Plain voice sounded in the hall, with unparalleled confidence.


    A knife breaks the golden body?! Li lingsu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Even the rebellious Chai Xian was attracted and frowned slightly.


    He wants to cheat? Pure heart brow a frown, he thinks this sentence is just to cover up the real intention, Xu Qian has a deeper plan.


    Jingyuan''s Vajra magic skill is better than the normal peak Wufu of Sipin. It''s almost impossible to break the Vajra magic skill with brute force unless daomen and MengWu in the same realm directly aim at Yuanshen....


    Xu Qi''an''s heart witchcraft is far from the Yuanshen who shakes the Sipin master. Besides, with me sweeping the array, the Yuanshen who can hold Jingyuan will not be hindered....


    the pagoda of futu is the master The magic weapon of zufaji Bodhisattva can''t help Xu Qian deal with his fellow disciples....


    all kinds of thoughts flashed through Jingxin''s mind, and the final judgment was bluff!


    "A knife?"


    Jingyuan has never met an opponent who can break his golden body since he became a Vajra.


    There are many four grade monks in the same sect, but not everyone can practice Vajra. Those monks in the same realm have nothing to do with Jingyuan''s Vajra.


    Xu Qi''an holds the handle of Taiping Dao in his right hand. He collapses and restrains his mood. The long lost heaven and earth cuts and accumulates his strength.


    At the same time, Jingyuan lifts up his monk''s robe, draws out his sword and cuts at Xu Qi''an.


    Bang!


    In the bright candlelight hall, people clearly saw the dark golden light of the knife flash away.


    Then, the deafening roar of the lion sounded, the shock of the presence of people''s blood surge.


    In the hall, Xu Qi''an and Jingyuan stand face to face. Jingyuan holds the sword high. Xu Qi''an still holds the handle of the sword, maintaining the posture of confrontation before.


    It seems that the Dao light just now is just the illusion of the public. In fact, neither of them gave a Dao.


    Jingxin suddenly opened his eyes, the usual Wen Heping disappeared, and his face was full of consternation.


    In a flash, it collapses into golden light.


    Vajra magic power, broken.


    This is not only, the net edge of the chest appeared a spread from the chest to the abdomen wound, blood gushing like a fountain.


    "You, you......"


    Jingyuan stares at Xu Qian, his lips open and close, and he spews out words with difficulty.


    "Don''t talk, just stay."


    Xu Qi''an grabbed his throat and threw it away.


    Bang! Jingyuan was thrown out and rolled all the way, dragging blood stains on the ground. He struggled a few times, but failed to stand up.


    The terrible knife is intended to destroy his vitality and kill his spirit.


    The inner hall suddenly fell into silence, and everyone was staring at Xu Qi''an.


    Li lingsu is worried about whether Xu Qian will capsize in the sewer, and at the same time keeps faith in this extraordinary old monster.


    He has thought that Xu Qian may have a way to solve Jingyuan, but it will never be easy. The fact is that it is so simple.


    King Kong, known as the first body protection skill in Kyushu, was cut open by him.


    "He, is he really a super strong man?" Chai Xinger murmured.


    The calm sweat of the young monk turned his head to see her calmly.


    Chai Xinger suddenly felt a burst of pleasure.


    "This is the strong one, this is the strong one I want to be..." Chai Xian''s face was full of desire and his eyes were burning.


    The pure heart throat rolls, "you, restored the cultivation?"


    His calm heart lake, now set off a storm, in front of this scene told him, Xu Qi''an restored cultivation.


    Xu Qi''an, who killed the second grade emperor, has untied the seal!!


    Restore your accomplishments?! Li lingsu, like a shark, smelled the smell of blood. His spirit was greatly boosted and he looked at Jingxin.


    However, he couldn''t hear more. After Jingxin finished, he didn''t speak again.


    Xu Qi''an said lightly: "no one in the world can oppress me, neither can the Buddha."


    Because Buddha is too lazy to press me... He added in his heart.


    How arrogant! How dare he say that? Who is he?... Li lingsu, because of this sentence, was full of imagination and said in a low voice:


    "the identity of master Xu may be more terrible than we thought."


    Isn''t this a random rave! Chai Xinger muttered in her heart.


    Xu Qi''an, leaning on the knife, looked down at the monks: "you have two choices now. One is to withdraw the array and give me the Dragon Qi host. 2¡¢ I split the array myself, regardless of the casualties. "After a while of tangle, Jingxin sighed: "this is the end of the matter. Poor monk and his fellow disciples can only let the benefactor do it."


    He immediately asked the Chan masters to remove the array and untie Li lingsu and Chai Xinger.


    The Zen masters rush to Jingxin''s side, while the martial monk goes to check Jingyuan''s injury. After a check-up, he looks back and says in a low voice:


    "not dead yet."


    "Master!"


    Li lingsu, holding the hand of her confidant, happily runs to Xu Qian, only feeling that it''s good to have a backer.


    Xu Qi''an gave a cold "Er" and turned to Jingxin:


    "little monk, I have something to ask you. Whether these bald donkeys can live or not depends on your performance."


    Pure heart sink a way: "Xu benefactor, have words to ask."


    Xu Qi''an manipulated Hengyin to step forward and perform the commandment: "don''t lie."


    The power of discipline filled the hall.


    Xu Qian asked, "is there a Bodhisattva coming out of the mountain this time?"


    Jingxin shook his head: "No."


    "Only two vajras, Duqing Luohan and Dufan?"


    "And 208 monks."


    "For me?"


    "Yes."


    "Where are they?"


    "I don''t know, but Uncle Dunan and I have an appointment to meet in Yongzhou."


    Why should we meet in Yongzhou instead of go together? Do you want to do something more important?


    Xu Qi''an asked out this doubt and said: "I don''t know."


    After a few more questions, Xu Qi''an turned around, looked at Chai Xian, and sighed:


    "did you kill Er Ya''s family?"


    Chai Xian''s face became stiff and recovered immediately. He said: "I didn''t want to kill them. I never even showed up in front of their family. But that day, he went back to the village and received your note. At this time, I still didn''t plan to kill. But Er Ya told me that she told the kind-hearted uncle that I had six toes


    Chai Xian''s face suddenly became ferocious:


    "after leaving the village, while he was sleeping, I went back to Erya''s house and killed them all. If she says something she shouldn''t, she''ll die. "


    Xu Qi''an was leaning on the knife, with the back of her hand bulging, but her face was calm and said in a soft voice:


    "she didn''t put on a new pair of shoes until she died.


    "Chai Xian doesn''t know you exist?"


    "Of course he didn''t know, because he was a coward and refused to face his true self." Chai Xian sneered.


    This is a schizophrenic. Xu Qi''an pondered for a moment, turned his head and looked at Li lingsu: "what can be done to cure sepsis?"


    Li lingsu said: "if my cultivation is restored, I can enter his sea of knowledge and eliminate that personality. Now... "


    at this time, Jingxin said:" Buddhism can help him clear away his evil. After benefactor Xu draws dragon Qi, he can be handed over to Buddhism. "


    Xu Qi''an ignored the monk and looked down at Chai Xian: "I want to see him."


    Chai Xian didn''t speak. He just lowered his head. After a few seconds of silence, he raised his head again and looked around. There was a clear blank in his eyes.


    I really don''t know..... Xu Qi''an has already entered the room. Just by sensing the other party''s emotional changes, I can see that Chai Xian is in a muddle at the moment.


    Chai Xian took a look at the Buddhist monks, Xu Qian and others, and the blood on the ground, and guessed that there might have been a conflict here.


    "I was the orange cat who made an appointment with you in the village that night."


    Xu Qian Road.


    Chai Xian, whose hands were tied, was stunned, and then his face changed wildly. He rushed recklessly, as if to bite Xu Qi''an.


    Li lingsu takes the lead and slaps Chai Xian to the ground.


    Chai Xian roared: "why kill them? They are innocent, you beast..."


    "you are the beast!" Li lingsu said angrily.


    Xu Qi''an said slowly: "Chai Xian, you killed all the people. The killer is yourself. You have a psychosis, you know


    Chai Xian was angry and confused: "what did you say?"


    Xu Qi''an told the poor guy the whole story in detail. Although the reality is so cruel to Chai Xian, the fact is the fact.


    "Nonsense


    Chai Xian curbed his anger and hatred, and Qingjun''s face showed his disdain: "I''m a fish for the sake of being a butcher. Since I''m in your hands, it''s up to you to fight or kill. But if you want to slander me, you''d better take less effort. "


    Memory selective forgetting, no wonder that Chai Xian said that Chai Xian was a coward, afraid to face himself..... Xu Qi''an pointed to Chai Jianyuan''s corpse and said:


    "what did you see before you forgot your coma?"


    Chai Xianshun looked into his eyes. Chai Jianyuan was still sitting on the chair. He didn''t put on his left shoe, and his six toes stood out.See this scene, Chai Xian expression suddenly stiff, as if petrified, Lengleng looking at Chai Jianyuan''s toes.


    Just when people thought that Xu Qian was aggressive and oppressed Chai Xian, he said something that surprised everyone on the scene:


    "this case is not over yet. "You''re right," said Chai


    PS: continue to code the next chapter, and suddenly find that he is an old general on the stage... Flag from beginning to end.

 Chapter 557

    Chai Xinger showed an innocent and blank smile: "how can master Xu say this?"


    "What do you say?" Xu Qian asked back with a smile: "isn''t it you who are behind all this?"


    Li lingsu''s face changed slightly.


    Pure heart and other monks, also surprised to see over, including has awakened, pale net edge.


    Chai Xinger shook his head: "master, you misunderstood me."


    A woman deserves to be an actor. Her eyes are sincere and innocent. She can''t see the slightest sense of guilty.


    In front of Xu Yinluo, you put on an affectation..... Xu Qian gave a "ha":


    "don''t be in a hurry to deny, listen to me...


    "I''ve been investigating Chai Jianyuan''s case for a long time. Let''s sort out the case from the beginning. First of all, according to you, Chai Jianyuan was killed by Chai Xian in his study at night. When you arrived, you saw Chai Xian and Chai Jianyuan in the house.


    "The latter is dead, right?"


    Chai xing''er nodded: "it''s something that everyone in Chai''s house can see. Do you think I''m lying?"


    "Of course you''re not lying. What you see is true, but it''s not necessarily true."


    Xu Qi''an said: "Chai Jianyuan and Chai Xian are both powerful. They are well defended by copper and iron. Even if Chai Xian attacks unexpectedly, it is impossible to kill Chai Jianyuan in a short time. But when you get there, Chai Jianyuan is dead. Chai''s house is so big. "


    Li lingsu''s eyes brightened slightly, thinking of what Xu Qi''an said: "it''s poisoning. Chai Jianyuan was poisoned in advance."


    The pure heart slightly nods, approved Li lingsu''s view.


    The other monks listened in silence.


    Xu Qian then said: "for this reason, I deliberately sneaked into the cellar and dissected Chai Jianyuan''s body. He did show signs of poisoning. "


    As he spoke, he went to Chai Jianyuan and tore open his chest to reveal the stitched "wound" inside.


    Chai Xinger''s face became more complicated and said: "so it is. You are the one who sneaked into the cellar that night..."


    after a pause, she said in a deep voice: "it seems that Chai Xian had a premeditated plan and secretly poisoned his elder brother."


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Chai Xian, who was doubting his life. He lowered his head and read something. He didn''t care about the things around him.


    I''m autistic...


    "Amitabha."


    Jingxin shakes his head and recites the Buddha''s name in a low voice.


    "No, it''s not Chai Xian, it''s you, Chai xing''er." Xu Qi''an said in a loud voice.


    All of them turned their eyes and looked at Chai xing''er.


    Li lingsu''s eyes widened.


    Chai Xian''s broken thoughts stopped for a moment.


    Chai Xinger''s pretty face was slightly stiff: "do you still don''t believe me


    Xu Qi''an ignored him and said: "do you remember why Chai Jianyuan didn''t tell Chai Xian about his life? Just for fear that he would be hit? Who can cultivate the five qualities of strength is not a person with strong mind. What is this blow?


    "I didn''t want to understand it at first, but when I saw Chai Xian''s death, I suddenly understood why Chai Jianyuan would hide his life experience. This will only aggravate his illness, and even some bad things will happen. Like what we''re seeing now. "


    People are thoughtful.


    Li lingsu suddenly frowned and asked, "but what does this have to do with apricots?"


    Xu Qi''an takes a look at Qingli''s wife:


    "Chai xing''er''s ex husband died because of Chai Jianyuan. Your heart is full of resentment, so you take the opportunity of father and son''s conflict because of Chai Lan''s marriage to let Chai Xian know his life experience, which stimulates the aggravation of the death syndrome.


    "At the same time, poison Chai Jianyuan and let him die in Chai Xian''s hands. Chai Xian has been extreme since he was a child. On the other hand, he is even more extreme and ruthless. He finds that Chai Jianyuan is the culprit of his miserable childhood. It is Chai Jianyuan who wants to marry his beloved girl to someone else. How will he react? "


    The inner hall was suddenly quiet.


    Chai Xinger can feel those eyes and focus on herself at the moment.


    She just took a look at Li lingsu and said:


    "master Xu, these are all your guesses, there is no evidence. Moreover, Xiao Lan''s whereabouts are still unknown. She is close to Chai Xian, so she may not know Chai Xian''s identity. Maybe she has seen his six toes for a long time. Therefore, she will not fall in love with Chai Xian. "


    "Ask Chai Xian if he knows that he has six toes on his left foot."


    Chai Xinger continued: "she didn''t want to marry Huangfu''s family, so she poisoned her elder brother and secretly revealed Chai Xian''s real identity. Then she fled. Up to now, her whereabouts are unknown. Master, is my speculation reasonable? "


    Not yet!


    "Just because you don''t want to get married?"


    A young monk couldn''t help questioning.


    "Xing''er won''t kill his elder brother just because Chai Jianyuan turned his ex husband into an iron corpse."Li lingsu said in a low voice: "elder, Chai Jianyuan forced her ex husband to become an iron corpse. It''s not deliberate. Even if she has resentment, it''s just resentment."


    "I really don''t understand the motive. Chai Xinger, who is in the secret room under the ancestral hall? Do you want me to tell you? "


    Chai Xinger''s face turned pale for a moment.


    Xu Qi''an looked around the crowd and then looked at Chai Xian: "Chai LAN is locked in the secret room of the ancestral hall by Chai xing''er. I have found her."


    Chai xianmeng raised his head and his mouth trembled: "she, how is she..."


    "Li lingsu, go and bring people here." Xu Qi''an raised his chin toward the door.


    "Me?" Li lingsu pointed to himself.


    "Is it me?" Xu Qian asked.


    But I don''t know where the secret room is..... Li lingsu instinctively doesn''t want to go and is afraid to uncover the truth, but he sees an orange cat standing at the door and raises his paw to pat the threshold.


    So he knew that Xu Qian would be angry if he didn''t go, so he had to step out of the door with a stiff head.


    The inner hall was quiet, and no one spoke.


    The seven and a half Buddhists are afraid, but they don''t know how to deal with the case.


    The Zen masters still have the strength of the first World War, but they ask themselves that they have no chance of winning in the face of the mysterious sword. And the other side also has a puppet that can perform and counteract the commandments.


    As for pure heart, he is the one who knows Xu Qi''an''s identity and cultivation best.


    Other people may have the idea of a Bo, pure heart completely do not hold this fluke.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Li lingsu came in with a dishevelled woman in her arms. The orange cat who had just left didn''t come with her.


    Chai Xinger''s face turned white again.


    Chai Xian stares at the woman and gets closer. He sees her face through her messy hair.


    "Xiao Lan......"


    he trembled and made a voice similar to crying.


    Chai LAN opened her mouth. She was so excited that she couldn''t speak and began to cry.


    "Xiao Lan, Xiao Lan......"


    Chai Xian twisted his body and moved to her. After careful examination for several times, he felt sad and happy: "it''s OK, you''re OK."


    Xu Qi''an examined the beautiful wife: "what else to sophistry?"


    Chai Lan''s appearance is the hard evidence to accuse Chai xing''er. It''s meaningless to force sophistry, because there are commandments waiting for her.


    Chai Xinger understood this truth. She didn''t say anything more. She walked slowly to Li lingsu, raised her hands, held Shengzi''s beautiful face, and said in a soft voice:


    "Li Lang, I knew you were a dandy. I knew what kind of person you were from the moment I saw you."


    She sighed: "I didn''t want to pay attention to you, but you want to provoke me. After you come back from qianjue Valley, it''s hard for me to fall in love with you against my heart. What I thought at that time was that even if you were a prodigal, a man who was willing to give up his life for you, even if you were a prodigal, I also liked it. "


    "Apricot, you, why do you need to..." Li lingsu said pitifully.


    For a mouthful of resentment, why? Is it just because Chai Jianyuan turned his deceased husband into an iron corpse?


    Li lingsu couldn''t understand. Just as he wanted to say something, Chai Xinger, who was holding his cheek, suddenly reversed her palm and patted her eyebrows.


    The change is too fast, Li lingsu caught off guard, can only in the pupil sharp contraction, looking at the palm containing Qi to Chai Xinger eyebrows.


    Suddenly, a hand appeared in Li lingsu''s pupil and grasped Chai Xinger''s wrist.


    "Want to commit suicide? Do I allow it


    Xu Qian sneered.


    "Master Xu......"


    the sage was surprised. He said that you are so reliable, and you will always be my support.


    In a moment, Li lingsu, who was afraid after a while, pressed Chai Xinger''s shoulders with surprise, anger and pity:


    "commit suicide? Say you love me and kill yourself with your backhand? Why


    Chai xing''er ignored him. She looked at Xu Qi''an and said bitterly, "master, I have nothing to say. I can only thank you for my death. Do you want to take care of it?"


    "I haven''t finished asking. Is it too urgent to die now?"


    Looking at Xu Qian''s smiling face, facing each other''s burning eyes, Chai xing''er suddenly has a feeling of being stripped. No secret can be hidden.


    What do you mean?


    The murderer behind the scenes has pleaded guilty. The truth of the case has come out. What else do you want to ask?


    In everyone''s surprised expression, Li lingsu said: "elder?"


    "I have two doubts. I''d like to ask aunt Chai to answer them."


    Xu Qi''an swept the crowd. "Don''t you think it''s strange that Chai xing''er''s ex husband has been dead for nearly three years. Why does she have to wait until now to do it?"Jingxin and Li lingsu frowned at the same time.


    They understand Xu Qian''s words, the premise of forbearance is to look for opportunities, or accumulate strength. But in the past three years, what has prevented Chai Xinger from taking revenge?


    Chai xing''er pursed her lips and said frankly, "I''m waiting for an opportunity to aggravate Chai Xian''s sepsis. The marriage of the Chai family and the Huangfu family is an opportunity. "


    "Oh, with Chai Xian''s illness, Rome wasn''t built in a day. I''m afraid he will kill his father even if there''s nothing to do with Huangfu''s family. Of course, you have to wait for the chance. "


    Xu Qian''s expression is calm, with the calm and self-confidence of the old criminal police:


    "second doubt, why do you want to imprison Chai LAN?


    "Suppose all your plans are for revenge, Chai Jianyuan is your enemy, Chai Xian is your tool, but Chai LAN is an outsider. Why do you imprison her?"


    Chai Xinger was silent for a long time, and anger flashed in her eyes. "Do you know why my husband and elder brother went out to work that day and were ambushed by enemies?"


    "Oh," she said, looking around at the crowd and sneering, "there is no so-called enemy at all. Everything is set up by elder brother."


    "Nonsense."


    Chai Lan''s excited voice refutes, chokes: "why does father want to do this, aunt, you have harmed father, still want to slander him again?"


    Chai Xinger sneered:


    "of course, it''s for his evil breed. My husband and I are all five grades. If my husband goes to the Chai family, he is the Chai family. However, Chai''s only two sons have no disease. While he was looking for a cure, he worried that if Chai Xian could not be cured, how could he succeed as the head of the family as his adopted son?


    "Will the clansman support an outsider or our husband and wife? He is confident that when he is alive, he can hold us down, but once he dies, the Chai family is our treasure.


    "So he wanted to get rid of my husband while I didn''t have any children to keep the balance. In this way, even if Chai Xian''s illness can not be cured in the future, Chai Xian can help the second or third child as an adopted son.


    "Let me not be the master of the Chai family.


    "If he killed my husband, I''ll give her a tooth for a tooth and treat her favorite daughter. But Lan''er is my niece after all. I still can''t kill her hard. "


    "How could this happen..." Li lingsu did not expect that there was such a secret behind the case.


    "Amitabha, fame and wealth are all floating clouds. Benefactor Chai Jianyuan made a big mistake for his own selfish. Benefactor Chai Xinger also made a big mistake because he couldn''t let go of his hatred. "


    Jingxin shook his head and sighed.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..."


    Chai LAN shakes her head desperately.


    Chai xing''er looked at Xu Qi''an: "master Xu, if you don''t believe me, you can judge me with the commandments."


    "I believe it." Xu Qi''an nodded and said with a smile, "but you still lied."


    At this moment, everyone moved their eyes from Chai xing''er to Xu Qi''an.


    Chai Xinger''s face changed.


    "You are telling the truth. Maybe Chai Jianyuan really hurt your husband. However, it has nothing to do with your detention of Chai LAN. If you don''t give up, you won''t kill her. He killed her. You''ve said a lot, but it''s a diversion. "


    In front of me, this set of words is used to divert attention and change concepts. Oh, woman, you don''t know how to write the three words of Xu Yinluo..... Xu Qi''an only hates that he has no eyes and can''t reflect sharp light.


    "Besides, Chai Jianyuan has two sons. If you want to revenge him, shouldn''t you choose two nephews? Why did you choose a niece. If I guess correctly, the purpose of your imprisonment of Chai LAN is to keep Chai Xian in Xiangzhou. "


    Deng Deng Deng..... Chai xing''er retreats, her expression is very strange, like seeing the devil.


    All her secrets were seen through.


    "You, who are you?" Chai Xinger screamed.


    Li lingsu and Jingxin vaguely understood something. As for others, their thinking could not keep up.


    Including Chai Xian and Chai LAN.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Now please answer my last question: Why did you leave Chai Xian in Xiangzhou?"


    Chai Xinger''s silver teeth clenched and refused to say a word.


    Xu Qi''an snapped his fingers.


    Heng Yin straightened up, stepped on his feet, raised his hand and made a military salute: "yes sir."


    then, the head of Sanhua Temple put his hands together and said in a slow voice: "don''t lie!"


    The invisible but majestic power envelops Chai Xinger and makes her unable to lie.


    "Why should Chai LAN be imprisoned?" Asked Xu Qian.


    Including Li lingsu, everyone looked at Chai Xinger.


    Chai Xinger''s face was twisted. After all, she could not disobey her heart and said truthfully: "in order to keep Chai Xian in Xiangzhou."


    That''s true!!


    Everyone on the scene immediately understood that everything was as Xu Qian had expected."Why?" Xu Qian asked the most crucial question.


    ... Chai Xinger''s beautiful face has been completely distorted, and every word says:


    "he, he is the host of dragon Qi... I can''t let him leave Xiangzhou before the superior comes."


    She knows about the dragon?! Xu Qian and Jingxin''s face changed greatly.


    Dragon Qi host, dragon Qi? What is Longqi? What happened to the outside world in the half year when I was under house arrest by Oriental sisters?... Li lingsu thought blankly.


    In the pagoda of futu, he knew that the golden dragon that Xu Qian and Buddhism robbed was called Dragon Qi.


    But more information is not known, Xu Qian did not tell him.


    Xu Qi''an''s face was dignified. He pondered for a moment and asked, "what''s your identity?"


    Chai Xinger struggled for several seconds: "I''m the dark son of Tianji palace, collecting information about Zhangzhou and the rivers and lakes for the organization."


    "What kind of organization is Tianji palace and what kind of force it belongs to."


    "I, I don''t know..."


    "say what you know." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    "Not long ago, intelligence came from the organization, asking me to pay attention to whether the boundary of Zhangzhou is abnormal. This includes some unexpected events, people in the Jianghu who suddenly become famous, and experts who have made great progress in cultivation.


    "Intelligence says that the great Fenglong veins are broken, the dragon spirit is scattered in the Central Plains, and the host is chosen to stay. It wasn''t long before I found that Chai Xian''s cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds, and he realized Hua Jin in a short time.


    "You know, he just entered liupin last year, and with his qualifications, it will take at least five years to understand Huajin. I reported the intelligence to the superior, waiting for the news while observing Chai Xian.


    "I suddenly realized that this is an opportunity to take revenge on my brother and take control of the Chai family. Li lingsu closed her eyes and sighed: "xing''er, you leaked the information of master Xu and me to Jingxin."


    Chai Xinger nodded bitterly:


    "I imprisoned Xiaolan to keep Chai Xian, waiting for the arrival of the superior. I didn''t expect you to come to Buddhism. What makes me more helpless is that you all have a strong curiosity about Chai Xian.


    "In order not to let you find Chai Xian and sabotage my business, I will let you and his information out to Buddhism, so that you can focus on each other and ignore Chai Xian. It''s a pity that Jingxin can''t find master Xu. "


    I have Tiangu''s "change the stars and change the fight" spell. Of course, I can''t be found... Tianji palace, the familiar name, if you guess correctly, is the spy organization established by the son of immortals.


    It''s impossible for the ordinary forces in the river and lake to know the collapse of dragon Qi. As one of the culprits of the collapse of dragon Qi, how can he not collect dragon Qi?


    , as the two product of "rebellious scholar" who intends to start rebellious rebellion, can not only limit Yu Yunzhou to his eyes and dark son.


    Maybe I can follow Chai xing''er''s line and pull out the dark son who is not a son of man..... Well, it''s too simple. With the intelligence of being a son of man, it''s impossible to be so stupid..... Xu Qi''an pinches his eyebrows.


    The Dragon Qi of Dafeng is collapsing? What are they talking about..... Li lingsu feels that he is out of touch with the times.


    He quickly looked at the others, surprised to find that, in addition to chaixian chailan brother and sister and himself, the others were not surprised, as if they had already known.


    Wait, Longqi? Dragon pulse?!


    Li lingsu suddenly remembered that he had read the knowledge about Dragon veins in Tianzong''s ancient books.


    He thus thought of the event that emperor Dafeng was killed by Xu Yinluo.


    Will the two be related?


    At this time, pure heart suddenly said: "how do you plan to deal with them, how do you deal with us?"


    The power of life and death of all the people present is in Xu Qi''an''s hands.


    He was the first to see Chai Xian.


    It''s necessary to extract dragon Qi. As for Chai Xian, he committed a lot of homicide cases, but he was a mental patient, not a subjective crime. According to the law of my last life, this kind of person should be locked in a mental hospital for a lifetime and can''t come out..... But according to the law of Dafeng, this kind of person was executed too late..... I''m really only suitable for solving cases and can''t be a judge.


    Xu Qi''an is pondering.


    At this time, Chai Xian raised his head and said, "can you untie my rope?"


    His expression was calm, his tone was calm, and he seemed to have made a decision.


    Xu Qi''an draws out the Taiping sword, and the light of the sword flashes. He easily cuts open the magic weapon rope.


    Chai Xian nodded to him and said in a low voice, "I will make atonement for my mistakes with my life. He''s right. I''m too weak to face myself


    He refers to another personality.


    "When I was eight years old, when my mother died of illness, I began to beg for a living. I was bullied. When I was hungry, I even had to compete with dogs for food. When it is the most difficult time, I wish I would die immediately. Death is also a relief. I hate my father all the time. Later, my adoptive father found me and took me back to Chai''s houseHe side head, looking at Chai LAN beside him, smile gently: "I found the meaning of living, but it''s just a mirage."


    Chai Xian stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Chai Lan''s cheek. His hand was stiff in the air.


    "If I could go back to the past, I would not go to Chai''s house. I''d rather not have met you in my life."


    Stiff in the air hand back, clap in his eyebrow.


    Bang!


    In the crack sound, accompanied by Chai Lan''s scream, Chai Xian''s body suddenly froze, his eyes overflowed with blood, and then fell to the ground.


    A strong dragon Qi flew out of Chai Xian''s body and rushed to the roof to leave here.


    PS: it''s finally finished, nearly 6000 words.

 Chapter 558

    At the moment when the Dragon leaves the host, Jingxin looks up to the beam.


    Other people look up and see this translucent and semi real dragon Qi. Different from the scattered small dragon Qi, the nine vital dragon Qi can be seen.


    When the complete dragon vein was pulled away from the ground, the people who had seen it in the capital did not know how much.


    But after finding the host, the Dragon Qi will not be visible.


    Xu Qi''an had already prepared. Through his robe, he gently clasped the fragments of the book hidden in his belly, opened and closed his lips, and recited the mantra.


    The Dragon Qi, who tried to rush out of the house and leave here, was pulled by an invisible force. It made a silent roar and was unwilling to drill into the fragments of the book...


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is that Longqi automatically chose Xu Qi''an as the host.


    Chai Xian''s Dragon Qi penetrates into the fragments of the book and immediately merges with another dragon Qi in it. His body length has not changed, but it is more solid.


    At the same time, Xu Qian''s "radar" range has doubled, and now it can cover one third of Xiangzhou city.


    "If only it could cover one third of Xiangzhou......"


    he murmured unrealistically, looked at Chai Xian and sighed.


    For Chai Xian, the truth of killing his father and killing innocent people, especially the three members of Erya''s family, is too cruel. When he realizes that everything is his own time, his heart will sprout life and death.


    For Xu Qi''an, split personality is not a subjective crime, so we can''t talk about it casually. However, Chai Xiangan is responsible for the case of killing a family in a small village. Psychosis murder is also a homicide, and the damage caused will not change.


    He did not forgive Chai Xian for his mental illness.


    Based on such a complex psychology, Xu Qian did not stop chaixian from committing suicide.


    Chai LAN falls on Chai Xian and cries hoarsely.


    Then Xu Qi''an looked at another culprit and asked, "Chai xing''er, who is your superior?"


    Chai Xinger shakes her head:


    "I don''t know. Subordinates don''t know the identity of superiors. This is the rule of Tianji palace. Between the upper and lower levels, correspondence, if there is an emergency, through the carrier pigeon.


    "There are homing pigeons in your family. If you want to know who your superiors are, you can track them. I didn''t try to find out the identity of my superior, but I guess that the destination of the carrier pigeon is not the residence of my superior. "


    The subordinates don''t know the identity of their superiors, but the superiors mostly know the identity of their subordinates and are responsible for collecting the intelligence of which region..... Xu Qi''an pondered:


    "no other emergency contact information?"


    Chai Xinger shakes her head.


    This is to prevent the dark ones from falling into the hands of the enemy, and they will be uprooted, involving a wide range of people. The disadvantage is that it''s easy to cause intelligence lag..... Xu Qi''an then said:


    "tell me about Tianji palace."


    "The dark son of Tianji palace is divided into nine grades. I''m a spy of five grades. His subordinates were two Sipin spies, both in Zhangzhou. I don''t know the subordinates of subordinates. This is also the rule of Tianji palace. You can only know the identity of the subordinate. "


    Chai Xinger didn''t hide. Under the power of discipline, she told the truth.


    They are all minions. It''s not worth wasting energy and time to search for them. But Chai Xinger''s superior is worth my help..... Xu Qi''an thought of this and took a look at the Buddhist monks.


    I can''t. I have to leave Zhangzhou as soon as possible. Duran King Kong is coming soon. There may be Arhats. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "How did you become the dark son of Tianji palace?"


    Xu Qi''an asked the last question. He was mainly curious about how dark son was cultivated and how to accept dark son who was willing to commit suicide.


    At this point, Wei Gong and dangrenzi are both industry leaders.


    Duke Wei has passed away and can''t ask any more. The son of a man is eager for him to ask and give him a "sword in my father''s hand, chop on the wanderer''s body".


    Xu Qi''an can only use this circuitous way.


    Heng Yin put his hands together and said, "don''t lie."


    The time for discipline has passed, and he needs to perform it again.


    Chai Xinger was very resistant, but her mouth was very honest: "it was ten years ago, I was not in the cabinet, just the eldest lady of Chai mansion. In the middle of that summer, when I was practicing in the courtyard, I suddenly heard someone say with a smile: "the little girl has good aptitude..."


    "that was the first time I saw the palace leader. He was dressed in white clothes like snow, standing in the courtyard, and the surrounding servant girls turned a blind eye to him."


    Not a man?


    With a frown, Xu Qi''an, as Xu Pingfeng, paid a visit to the Chai family, which is not reasonable. It''s even more impossible for Chai Xinger to come up with her own experience just because she has good qualifications.


    Chai Xinger continued: "I asked him who he was. He said that he was looking for treasure."


    "Treasure hunt?"


    Chai Xinger nodded:


    "the ancestors of the Chai family were originally slaves in southern Xinjiang. When he was young, his family was destroyed, and his enemies sold him to southern Xinjiang as slaves. When he returned to Xiangzhou, he became the Chai family."Today, few people know why the Chai family was destroyed and why their ancestors were sold to southern Xinjiang."


    After a pause, Chai Xinger''s face was serious and said:


    "the Chai family used to be a tomb keeper, guarding a large tomb with a long history. Later, I don''t know why, I gave up the identity of tomb keeper and established a family in Xiangzhou. The reason why the gate was destroyed in those years was that someone wanted to attack the big tomb.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the outside world doesn''t know the identity of the tomb keeper of the Chai family. Maybe there was a traitor in the family who leaked out. These things happened more than 100 years ago, and I don''t know the details."


    Big grave?!


    Xu Qi''an''s grave phobia is coming again.


    The underground palace outside Yongzhou city gave him a deep psychological shadow.


    "And then? Xu... "


    Xu Qi''an cleared his throat and said," the man in white has entered the tomb? "


    Buddhist monks seem to pay close attention to this matter and listen patiently.


    Chai Xinger shook her head: "the Chai family has only half of the map of the big tomb, and the other half is in the hands of the corpse Gu department in southern Xinjiang. The palace master only took the part of the Chai family''s map. I don''t know what will happen next.


    "After that, I became the dark son of Tianji palace. My achievements and accomplishments today are all cultivated by Tianji palace over the years."


    The contents of the tomb that Xu Pingfeng cares about must be extraordinary. Half of the map is in the hands of Shigu department, so Xu Pingfeng hasn''t been to the tomb yet?


    In addition, the map is in the hands of the shigu department, which means that the map was in the hands of the young ancestors of the Chai family?


    If so, how could he be sold to be a slave in southern Xinjiang? It''s unreasonable... Xu Qi''an pondered for a moment and said, "what else do you know about the tomb?"


    "The existence of the tomb is only known to the Chai family''s owner. If it wasn''t for the palace master, I don''t know the secret. "


    "Why did he tell you the secret?"


    "The palace Master said that if he wanted to open the tomb, he needed the blood of the tomb keeper as a medium."


    Therefore, Xu Pingfeng developed Chai Xinger into a dark piece and used it as a chess piece in the chessboard..... Instead of asking, Xu Qi''an turned to Jingxin and Jingyuan and said:


    "in the near future, the superior of Tianji palace will come to Chaifu. Please do it yourself."


    He called out the pagoda and dragged it in the palm of his hand. The door of the tower on the first floor opened and the cyclone rolled. Chai Xinger was sucked into it and the town was on the second floor.


    Then he pressed the shoulders of Li lingsu and Hengyin and left Chaifu as a shadow.


    The inner hall was quiet.


    Looking at the deep night outside the door, Jingxin put her hands together and recited a Buddha''s name.


    They didn''t kill us... Buddhists breathed a sigh of joy and confusion.


    "Brother Jingxin, what should we do now?" Asked a monk.


    Jingxin takes a look at Jingyuan, who is still unconscious, and says in a slow voice:


    "younger martial brother Jingyuan needs to have a rest, so he should stay in Chaifu first and wait for martial uncle Dunan to arrive."


    With that, he glanced at Chai LAN, but he still had to keep Chai''s family. This is the condition for Buddha to let them go.


    It''s just that it''s a tacit understanding between smart people, and there''s no need to say it.


    ...


    outside the city, in the dark night, Xu Qi''an, Li lingsu and the puppet Hengyin walked to the official road, facing the bitter cold wind.


    The son bowed his head and said nothing.


    Xu Qi''an looked ahead and sneered:


    "it''s only when you reach the level of transcendence that you forget your love. You say that Li Miaozhen has gone astray. She will give up her life for one person. What about you? "


    Li lingsu raised his head and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to refute or explain, but he was silent at last.


    After a while, he whispered, "I don''t know."


    Xu Qi''an thought for a while and found that if he was himself, he would be so tangled, so he did not laugh at him any more.


    Li lingsu asked, "what do you plan to do with Yu Xinger?"


    Xu Qian said bluntly, "why do you think Chai Xinger invited heroes from all walks of life, as well as the government, to hold a demon slaughtering conference?"


    Li lingsu is a smart man: "control Chai Xian, control the murder."


    "That''s right. She stimulated Chai Xian to kill Chai Jianyuan. Later, Chai Xian escaped from Chai''s house and killed him in Xiangzhou. Most of the time, she didn''t expect it. It was out of the plan.


    "Either she wanted to remedy it, or she didn''t want to make a big deal, so she called a meeting to kill demons. In other words, the demon slaughtering conference was not in her original plan. "


    Chai Xinger''s plan is actually very simple. She uses the secret of her life experience to stimulate Chai Xian and kill Chai Jianyuan to avenge her husband''s death. Then use Chai LAN as a threat to control Chai Xian.


    But that night, Chai Xian directly killed Chai Fu. Although she kept Chai Xian, the subsequent homicide had gone beyond Chai xing''er''s plan. In order to curb the deterioration of the situation, she held a demon killing meeting.


    This case is more troublesome than the one Xu Qian investigated before."I also want to know more about Tianji palace. In addition, I have to explore the great tomb in the future." Xu Qian Road.


    Li lingsu waited for a moment, did not wait for the follow-up content, frowned and said: "so?"


    I gave her a reprieve... Xu Qi''an said: "your little mistress will not die for the time being."


    That big tomb must be very dangerous. Chai Xinger can be used as a tool man in the future. If she dies in it, it''s her life. If he didn''t die, he would abolish Chai Xinger''s cultivation and let Li lingsu take him back to Tianzong for life.


    Li lingsu breathed out a complicated look and changed the topic: "although Buddhism is annoying, there is still a bottom line. The Chai family should be OK."


    Xu Qi''an gave a "Er". He suddenly stopped. With a strange expression, he put his hand into his arms and drew out a talisman.


    The talisman is shining in the dark.


    Then Li lingsu heard a soft and sweet voice:


    "where are you?"


    In a small town at the junction of Qingzhou and Yongzhou, the cold wind swept through the streets and made a shrill whimper.


    Dressed in colorful and swarthy chihuan danxiang, he walked into the dirty alley with the smell of urine. He leaned over and opened his palm at the entrance of the wall.


    A big grey mouse got out of the hole in the wall and jumped into his palm.


    Qi Huan Dan Xiang leaned his head and listened. He put the mouse back into the hole in the wall, raised his head and said:


    "my friend told me that the boy had just passed here."


    On a moonlit night, six figures stood on the eaves on both sides of the alley.


    In the middle is a young man with a smile, giving a gentle and humble image.


    He said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the host of dragon veins. It''s so powerful that it can always escape from us. Sister yuanshuang, let''s see where he has escaped. "


    Xu yuanshuang''s pupil was clear and shining. He looked far away and saw that the golden light flashed away in the southeast.


    "The direction is Yongzhou." She said faintly.


    Old Taoist Jiao Ye narrowed his eyes, made a look, and said with a smile:


    "that boy is not strong, but he is proficient in all kinds of means. Well, he''s a casual practitioner in the Jianghu. Yongzhou is holding a martial arts conference. Most of them want to drive away the tigers and swallow the wolves and get rid of us. "


    On their way to Yongzhou, they met a dragon Qi master, who was not strong in cultivation, and was in the realm of alchemy.


    Intuition is extremely sharp. There are so many tricks that people have a headache. Every time, they can get away with them.


    Liu HongMian of wanhualou twisted her waist and said with a smile, "it''s just right. Maybe the trip to Yongzhou is more fruitful than we expected."


    She caught a glimpse of Ji Xuan''s silence and thought, as if she had something on her mind. She said with a smile:


    "little city master, why are you so worried. Why don''t you let me help you out tonight? "


    Ji Xuan said with a bitter smile: "good sister, don''t make fun of me. Who doesn''t know your name of Liu HongMian, snake and scorpion beauty. But Yuanhuai is still a chicken, just for you to teach


    Xu Yuanhuai has a cold face.


    Liu HongMian glanced at the pretty girl and covered her mouth with a smile: "I''m afraid someone will tear up the slave."


    Xu Yuan gave a cold hum.


    Ji Xuan said, "I''m just wondering if the national master has a back hand."


    The crowd looked over.


    "Whether it''s Buddhism, whether it''s sky warden, or even the Sorcerer''s religion, there are three masters participating in this collection of dragon Qi. Only we don''t. with the wisdom of the national teacher, we can''t count that? "


    Ji Xuan touched his chin: "I don''t believe that he has no backhand."


    ...


    holding the talisman, Xu Qi''an replied, "I''m on my way to Yongzhou."


    He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something else. At last, he was silent.


    "Come to Yongzhou City in three days."


    "Good..."


    the light of talisman goes out.


    Coming, coming, the national teacher came to sleep me..... Xu Qi''an thought in a complicated mood.


    "Master, who was that?"


    Li lingsu was surprised at the woman''s voice.


    "Just a plain woman."


    Xu Qian also played Versailles in front of the son.


    Unfortunately, it seems that Xu Qian''s taste is somewhat unique. He doesn''t love beautiful women, but only plain women..... Li lingsu said "Oh" and didn''t ask any more.


    Why doesn''t this guy continue to ask, I haven''t started to pretend to force... Xu Qi''an also "eh" a, buried in the road.


    The forced explanation does not conform to Xu Qian''s personal design.


    Anyway, three days later, the national master will come, and it''s not too late to show his holiness in front of others, so that the slag man of Tianzong can see what a high-quality beauty is.

 Chapter 559

    The capital.


    It snowed heavily last night. When I got up this morning, the courtyard was covered with silver and plain. The thin snow covered the ground laid by flower beds and bluestone slabs.


    My aunt''s morning was awakened by a silver bell of laughter.


    She subconsciously pushed her husband around and found that he had already got up on duty.


    My aunt frowned delicately. She sat up in the warm quilt and stretched her waist. The house was burning with charcoal. Every other hour, the maid sleeping in the bedroom would add some animal gold charcoal.


    This kind of charcoal doesn''t smell of smoke, on the contrary, it has the clear air of pine branches...


    This winter is very cold. The eldest princess sympathizes with shujishi of Hanlin academy and orders someone to send 30 jin of Royal animal gold charcoal. Princess Lin''an also sympathized with the poor man. Xu Xinnian worked hard and made great contributions. She specially ordered people to send 30 jin of animal gold charcoal.


    So my aunt used this good thing that only the nobles could enjoy.


    My aunt was very happy. When she had dinner, she praised Xu Erlang. She had accumulated a lot of experience in the past ten years. She was not only appreciated by the first assistant, but also valued by the two princesses.


    Xu Er Shu laughs that his aunt is still too young. What the princess gives her for the imperial use is that her name is right and her words are right. There is only one Erlang in the Xu family.


    The two princesses are just one tool.


    Of course, these words Xu Er Shu won''t tell aunt.


    "Clamorous..."


    beautiful women wear thin underwear, messy green silk, with a bewitched expression, which is somewhat childish.


    When my aunt opened the door, she shivered and suddenly disappeared.


    However, in front of the scene, let her even forget the cold.


    In the yard, two girls, big and small, are rolling all over the ground, pressing out traces on the snow.


    "This is snow," Lina said. "I saw snow for the first time in my life."


    "This is the first time I have seen snow in my life," Xu said


    They were covered with blood foam, just like two snowmen.


    "Xu Lingyin!"


    My aunt screamed.


    Cold weather, dare to play like this, is not a fool, is not fatal.


    Xiaodouding was startled, raised his head, looked at his aunt, and said in a loud voice:


    "no, my mother found us, let''s go."


    Lina said quickly, "OK."


    Then the two rolled away.


    ...


    when Xu Lingyue wakes up naturally, she has long heard that her stupid sister and her stupid master are making trouble outside, but she doesn''t pay any attention.


    Today I''m going to visit the palace to deal with the family members of the palace, so I have to dress up.


    "Miss, what is the right dress to wear when you go to Wang''s today?" The servant girl tilted her head and thought.


    "Dress plain and elegant. The Wangs are used to being rich. We dress up in a showy way. It''s hard to say that people laugh at us in their hearts. Small families love to show off."


    Xu Lingyue combs her make-up in the mirror. In the bronze mirror, the girl has a melon face, big eyes and three-dimensional facial features.


    She wore a pair of fluffy brocade boots with a pair of light gold thread, and a pair of fluffy leather cloak.


    It doesn''t appear to be showy, but also to wear the temperament of a lady.


    "Bring me something."


    "All right." The servant girl answers crisply.


    She immediately left the room with her maid and had breakfast in the inner hall. At this time, Xu Lingyin had changed into a clean dress and had a hot bath.


    Xiaodouding is still in the same bun as before, like two meat buns, but with a beautiful skirt, she looks like a lady.


    Just stand together with Qingli refined elder sister, also barely call a lovely just.


    The aunt looked at the water leak in the hall and urged: "it''s time to go, Erlang. Remember to take more care of your sisters. Lingyue, don''t always look like anyone can bully you. What you represent now is not yourself, but the Xu family.


    "Lingyin, don''t be greedy and mischievous when you come to the Wang''s house. Do you understand me?"


    Today, Xu Erlang is going to the Wang family to discuss business with Wang Shoufu and go there with his sisters.


    The three brothers and sisters put down their bowls and chopsticks, rinsed their mouths with salt water, left Xu''s house and boarded the carriage.


    The coachman walked cautiously on the icy wet street.


    It took two quarters of an hour to get from the Xu family to the Wang family. Because the road was slippery and difficult to walk, it took half an hour to get there.


    Xu Erlang jumped out of the carriage, turned around and helped Xu Lingyue out of the carriage, but Xu Lingyin had already jumped down from the other end.


    Under the leadership of the steward, the three brothers and sisters went straight into the depths of the palace.


    In the bedroom, Wang Shoufu stands by the screen, and Mrs. Wang leads her maid to change clothes for her.


    "I remember that Sima said that Miss Xu is not easy to be provoked. The eldest daughter-in-law is snobbish, and the second daughter-in-law is careful. When you meet people, you can watch them. Don''t let them make trouble."Wang Shoufu said.


    "They don''t have such shallow eyes. They''ll take the measure." Mrs. Wang said with a smile.


    She was a little surprised that the master should pay attention to these trivial matters.


    "Master, Mr. Xu is here." A servant stood outside the door and reported.


    "Ask him to his study."


    Wang Shoufu looked at himself in front of the bronze mirror, stroked the pleats of his chest, looked at Mrs. Wang, and said, "are the gifts ready?"


    Mrs. Wang nodded with a smile.


    In the inner hall, Wang simu was holding a cup of tea, tasting the fragrant tea and listening to the chattering of the two sisters in law.


    My sister-in-law''s name is Li Xianghan. My father is a doctor in the household department. He is not a big official, but he is linked with silver, so he is snobbish.


    The second sister-in-law''s name is Zhao Yurong. Her father''s official position is smaller, but she is only the master of Dali temple.


    It is reasonable to say that such a family background is inferior to the Wang family, even if the second brother is a business man and has no obvious status.


    There are also two origins. Before Wang Zhenwen''s rise and fall, he had several low ebbs, one of which was framed by a political enemy and sentenced to prison.


    Zhao Yurong''s father worked in Dali temple at that time and had a good relationship with Wang Zhenwen. He spent a lot of money to clear up the relationship and finally survived.


    The father of Li Xianghan, his sister-in-law, had a similar favor for Wang Zhenwen.


    Therefore, after Wang Zhenwen made a fortune, the two sisters in law married into the Wang family.


    Li Xianghan, the elder sister-in-law, said:


    "Sima, last time you went to Xu''s house, did Xu''s mother make rules for you?"


    Wang simu shook his head.


    Zhao Yurong, the second sister-in-law, looked at her and said with a smile:


    "I think there are. Don''t you say that Xu''s mother is a skillful one. Simu, don''t be embarrassed to say that when the new daughter-in-law comes in, her mother-in-law always has to make rules.


    "I was beaten by my mother-in-law. But you are different from us. You are the daughter of the Wang family. If you marry Xu Erlang in the future, you will get married.


    "Xu Erlang has to rely on our Wang family to make a good progress. When you go to the Xu family, you can be a bully. This time, we have to make rules for Miss Xu to let her know the difference between the Xu family and the Wang family. "


    It''s not certain who sets rules for whom. You also want to wrestle with the girl Xu Lingyue..... Wang simu muttered in his heart and shook his head:


    "don''t do that. Sister Lingyue is so smart that she doesn''t need to be provoked."


    Li Xianghan, the eldest sister-in-law, smiles with a sense of superiority:


    "it''s inexperience to think about it. Before getting married, the two women''s family members communicate with each other, and the most important thing is to try each other. Don''t you have such an idea when you are a mother-in-law?


    "Xu''s mother told her what she saw and heard at home today. Let''s knock her a little so that we can warn master Xu that we won''t bully you in the future. "


    Since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can be summed up in the four words of "fighting openly and secretly".


    It is the power of the steward that is in dispute.


    The more powerful the family is, the fiercer the competition for financial and domestic power will be.


    "It''s not good..."


    Wang simuqiang resisted the impulse to stir up the corner of his mouth and frowned.


    The elder sister-in-law said with a smile: "don''t worry, the elder sisters know how to be proper."


    Wang simu said helplessly: "well, since it''s a conventional rule, it''s according to the meaning of the two sisters in law."


    With that, she took the tea cup and made a tea drinking posture to cover up the slightly raised corners of her mouth.


    In the marriage of two families, no matter how the feelings of men and women are, there is a "game" between families.


    The mother-in-law made rules for the daughter-in-law who had not been through the door, while the daughter-in-law''s family showed a deep enough foundation to "warn" the husband''s family to be kind to their daughter.


    It''s all human.


    Wang simu was relieved to see that the two sisters in law were so enthusiastic.


    Last time I went to the Xu family as a guest, Xu Lingyue, a dead girl, did not get in the way. When she was a junior high school student, Wang simu was a senior high school student.


    Just then, a pair of sisters came out of the hall. The younger sister was not as tall as her sister''s waist. She was led by her little hand. She was a little girl who was a little naive.


    As for the elder sister, she brightened the eyes of the two sisters, dressed in brocade and wool cloaks, wore sheepskin boots, and trimmed bangs to beautify their small faces.


    The feeling is soft and gentle.


    At the moment of seeing Xu Lingyue, the two sisters in law of the Wang family knew that they were going to eat her. She was afraid that if she showed a little displeasure, she would be scared and at a loss.


    If you ask some tricky questions, you will hold your face and have no place to put your hands.


    Bullying such a little girl is really boring.


    As for the naive child, of course, they were ignored by the two sisters in law.


    "Sister Lingyue is coming."


    Wang simu got up to greet him and said, "this is my sister-in-law. This is my second sister-in-law. Sister Lingyue, please call meXu Lingyue said in a soft voice, "Lingyue has seen two sisters in law."


    Li Xianghan, the elder sister-in-law, said with a smile, "what a pretty girl. I don''t know which young master will marry our sister Lingyue in the future."


    With a reserved smile, Xu Lingyue bowed her head and said, "ring tone, please call my sister-in-law."


    Xu Lingyin raised her head and wrinkled her two shallow eyebrows: "why is she also a sister-in-law? Are they going to marry the second brother, too? "


    The four women''s faces Suddenly froze.


    Zhao Yurong, the second sister-in-law, immediately looked at Xu Lingyue. Seeing that she was blushing, she forgot to reprimand her younger sister, so she had to say with a dry smile:


    "tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji."


    Wang simu took a look at Xu Lingyue and said with a silent smile:


    "my mother should get up. Let''s go and greet her."


    This is to take the sisters of the Xu family to see the old lady.


    So, with Wang simu, they went deeper into the palace, walked through the courtyard and came to a big room.


    Inside, there are two pieces of soft and warm woolen blankets, on which there are four small cases, and on which there are dried fruits, preserved meat, preserves, cakes and so on.


    Sitting on the soft floor on the left is Mrs. Wang, the original match of Wang Zhenwen.


    Mrs. Wang is over 50 years old, but she is well maintained. She is neither fat nor thin, and her blood is ruddy. The crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes add to the charm accumulated by years.


    "Mother!"


    "Granny!"


    "Old lady!"


    All the girls saluted one after another, but Xu Lingyin was a little bit restrained. She was not used to the atmosphere.


    Since childhood, xiaodouding has lived in an unrestrained environment without so many rules.


    Mrs. Wang nodded kindly, and her eyes fell on the faces of the Xu sisters.


    "Is this Miss Xu?"


    Mrs. Wang thought of Xu Erlang''s handsome and matchless appearance, then looked at Xu Lingyue''s beautiful and refined appearance, pondered for a while, and said with a smile, "each of the sisters has her own merits."


    Then they took their seats.


    My sister-in-law Li Xianghan took a sip of hot tea, sighed and started a topic:


    "this damned weather, at this time of last year, the charcoal fire burned all night, and I was very bored. Now, if you don''t burn all night, you''ll freeze to death. "


    Second sister-in-law Zhao Yurong said: "who said it is not."


    At this time, she found xiaodouding staring at the half man high charcoal stove in a daze, which was burning smokeless animal gold charcoal.


    Most of the children have never seen this kind of non-smoking charcoal......


    "the second sister-in-law moved her heart and said with a smile," so, your majesty has given us ten jin of animal gold charcoal. This kind of charcoal doesn''t smell of smoke. It still has a fragrance when it''s burning. "


    The second sister-in-law looks at Xu Lingyue with a sense of superiority, but finds that she is smiling and has no response.


    Don''t you know what the animal gold charcoal is?... the second sister-in-law added: "it''s for the imperial use."


    Holding the candied fruit in her hand, Xu Lingyin said in a loud voice, "we have it in our family, too."


    ... > in the study.


    Wang Shoufu sat behind the case, holding a cup of tea in his hand, with the lid gently knocking on the edge of the cup, listening to the report of his future son-in-law.


    "Mr. Shoufu, this winter, the people will have a hard time, especially in areas that have experienced drought and flood. How can the local people survive this winter? "


    Xu Xinnian made an impassioned speech: "I have written to your majesty to ask you to verify the granaries in various places and make preparations for disaster relief funds in advance. Why did you deduct my discount?"


    After listening patiently, Wang Shoufu sipped his tea and said:


    "if you want to be an official, you have to raise your vision and see the overall situation before you can plan ahead. You can only see the hardship of the people this winter, but you can''t see the hardship of the imperial court. "


    He put down the tea cup and pushed a pile of folds in front of Xu Xinnian. "Look at the folds of the household department."


    Xu new year unfolded a fold, read ten lines at a glance, quickly finished, his face changed greatly.


    Wang Shoufu sighed: "the imperial court has no money."


    Xu Xinnian murmured: "how can it be?"


    "After 20 years of struggling, the Treasury was empty, and the foundation of Dafeng was already crumbling. A few months ago, 120000 troops supported yaoman, and Wei Yuan led 100000 troops to capture Jingshan city.


    "Although there is a great victory, which is not the consumption of silver? The national strength is weak, and the cost of supporting a war of that scale is huge, which is beyond your imagination. "


    Wang Shoufu stretched out his hands and approached the charcoal stove, baking his cold hands and saying:


    "originally, he was able to survive this year. When we wait for the autumn harvest next year, we will be able to stabilize the overall situation. I have lived for decades and never experienced such a cold winter. "


    The imperial court is hard to clean up, natural disasters continue, the Treasury is empty, and the mess... Xu Xinnian is heavy hearted and asks, "is there any way to save it?"


    Wang Shoufu stared at the stove and did not speak for a long time.


    "Time." He said.After a long silence, Wang Shoufu said: "when you cook fish, you will be broken. When you treat people, you will be scattered. When you know how to cook fish, you will know how to treat people. If there is no foreign invasion, time will heal everything. "


    Xu Xinnian whispered: "if there is foreign trouble?"


    Wang Shoufu turned and said, "have you heard from him?"


    Xu Xinnian knew who Wang Shoufu was referring to and shook his head: "so far, no letter has been sent back to his family."


    PS: code the next chapter. Maybe after midnight.

 Chapter 560

    "Speaking of it, the Xu family was also a big family."


    Wang Shoufu had no reason to sigh.


    Xu new year''s eyelids jump, silent for a moment, said: "cloud state over there, how does the imperial court plan to solve?"


    After emperor Yuanjing was killed, two files were classified and sealed in the cabinet''s secret room.


    One of them can only be consulted by officials with real power and Bachelor degree.


    The content of the dossier is that Xu Pingfeng, the second disciple of tanhualang and JianZheng, colluded with the royal family five hundred years ago to establish a base in Yunzhou, secretly developed and attempted to rebel.


    The case of the former Qi party colluding with the witchcraft to support the mountain bandits in Yunzhou, and the case of the private transportation of Yuzhou iron ore to Yunzhou caused by the selling of officials and titles by Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty are mentioned again...


    Nowadays, watchmen, censors and Dali temple are secretly investigating all Beijing officials to screen out potential spies.


    Local officials have also been subject to secret investigations.


    Another file records the truth that Yuanjing emperor, Zhenbei king and Zhende emperor were the same person.


    This dossier is not public and few people know about it.


    Prince, oh no, Emperor Yongxing plans to pass on this secret as a family secret.


    "The imperial court has sent several imperial edicts to Yunzhou to ask the commander of Yunzhou to send Yang Chuannan back to Beijing to report his work, but no one has heard from him."


    Wang Shoufu said in a deep voice:


    "Yunzhou is not against, but it will happen sooner or later. The dark son of the watchmen in Yunzhou is still there, and there is no movement in the army and officialdom of Yunzhou for the time being. But the court has lost control of them.


    "Your uncle has been operating in Yunzhou for many years, and the layout is far-reaching."


    Xu new year frowned: "so the meaning of the court is to wait and see what happens?"


    Wang Shoufu nodded: "Your Majesty plans to attack the imperial legacy 500 years ago next autumn. But before that, Yunzhou may take the first step, and the court is ready. "


    Xu Xinnian understood: "therefore, the National Treasury has no surplus money for disaster relief."


    Wang Shoufu was silent.


    The spacious room was silent for a while.


    Zhao Yurong, the second sister-in-law, cleared her throat and said in the tone of popular science education to her children:


    "Miss, the charcoal in your house is different from that here. It''s Royal animal gold charcoal, which can only be used in the imperial palace."


    In fact, with today''s Dafeng''s corrupt style, there are a lot of black market activities to resell animal gold charcoal. There are more or less such charcoal in the homes of high-ranking officials and dignitaries, but they usually don''t use it when they are entertaining guests.


    It''s all secret enjoyment.


    Only those who are rewarded like this can be used in a dignified way.


    Li Xianghan, the elder sister-in-law, twisted a piece of preserved fruit and put it in her mouth. Looking at Xu Lingyue diagonally opposite, she said with a smile:


    "it''s all a family. I''ll ask my servant to pack two Jin of animal gold charcoal later. It''s not rare."


    The message of this sentence is: although it was awarded by the emperor, it was nothing to the Wang family.


    Although there are some things in the fingers of the top rich, they are all things that ordinary people can''t enjoy in their lifetime.


    Mrs. Wang takes a cup of tea with a smile. She needs two daughters-in-law to "show off" the details of the Wang family, so as to set off her daughter''s Golden branch.


    Xu Lingyue said in a soft voice: "thank you, sister-in-law, but there are 60 Jin of animal gold charcoal at home. This winter, I think it''s enough."


    Her voice was soft and her expression was sincere. She didn''t show off.


    There was a violent silence in the house, and the wives of the Wang family looked strange. The snobbish sister-in-law asked in a low voice:


    "bought it on the black market? Sixty Jin, how much silver does it cost?... "


    Mrs. Wang coughed, stopped her daughter-in-law''s inquiry with her eyes, and said faintly:


    " Ling Yue, animal gold charcoal is for the Royal use, although many big families buy it secretly. But this kind of thing can only be done without saying. If it comes out, the palace will be guilty. Later, don''t say it outside. Do you understand


    Mrs. Wang''s words are not euphemistic, but a serious warning.


    The Xu family is too bold. Sixty Jin of animal gold charcoal is not a small amount. How can we buy it like this? Because the Xu family is a newly rich family, it will expand like this. In the future, I''m afraid it will be a bad relative..


    the second sister-in-law''s father works in Dali temple and is particularly sensitive to this aspect.


    In the capital, such upstarts who are complacent after gaining power and are always on the move will not come to a good end.


    Xu Lingyue shook her head and said innocently, "it''s from Princess Huaiqing and Princess Lin''an."


    £¿ Mrs. Wang was obviously stunned, quickly recovered her calm and did not speak.


    The elder sister-in-law was surprised and said, "what did the two princesses reward?"


    She and her second sister-in-law are at a loss. As wealthy wives who live in the compound, they block the news from the outside world. They only know that the Xu family is very powerful, but the details are not clear.


    For example, the Xu family''s Dalang is a slave of three families. Two of them are the eldest daughter of Dafeng and the most beloved Lin''an.


    Xu Lingyue explained: "the two princesses are looking at the big brother''s face, so they have more care for the Xu family."Xu Dalang, ah......


    I don''t know if I think of Xu Dalang''s legend, but the two sisters in law are much more polite and smile warmly.


    Mrs. Wang face a Su, way: "listen to Si Mu say, Xu Yinluo is not in the capital?"


    "Big brother has gone on a journey." Xu Lingyue replied.


    In the following chat, the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law constantly "show off their wealth", always showing the superiority of the rich family, in order to highlight the prestige of the Wang family.


    The elder sister-in-law said: "Erlang worked in the Imperial Academy. Although he was a top class noble, he didn''t have much real power. When we get married, we will try to send them out after the Spring Festival. "


    Xu Lingyue said: "before big brother left, he had already arranged for the second brother."


    Second sister-in-law said: "Erlang was born in Yunlu academy, and he is very talented. It''s just that the officialdom is proficient in human feelings, and human feelings are piled up by silver. But it doesn''t matter. My father-in-law must have arranged these things. "


    Xu Lingyue said: "there are also chicken essence workshops left by big brother in your family. 10% of the profits are paid out, and the annual income is 10000 Liang."


    My sister-in-law said, "my sister is still unmarried. My sister-in-law will introduce you to some of the most talented young Junyan in your family."


    Xu Lingyue said, "thank you, sister-in-law. It''s enough to have half the ability of elder brother."


    Sister in law "..."


    after a battle, sister in law and sister in law were defeated.


    They suddenly found that the Wang family did not seem to have much advantage over the Xu family in many aspects, such as wealth, contacts and family prominence?


    The sense of superiority suddenly disappeared.


    Stupid... Wang simu shook his head secretly.


    The two sisters in law are rhythmic by Xu Lingyue. When they show a sense of superiority, Xu Lingyue moves out of Xu Qian, which is clearly the overall strength comparison between the Wang family and the Xu family.


    Just by the appearance of human and animal harmless Xu Lingyue into the Wang family and Xu Qi''an contrast.


    Can you compare?


    But the two sisters in law were confused by Xu Lingyue''s appearance. They thought that the overall situation was in their hands, and there was no problem. One after another, they stopped because the Wang family was really inferior to the Xu family.


    At this time, the laughter like a silver bell came from outside the house.


    After a while, a couple of children ran in, a boy and a girl.


    Boy tiger head tiger brain, wearing a royal jacket, wearing fox fur hat, skin slightly dark, about 10 years old.


    The girl is pink and lovely, round face, big eyes, a look is beauty embryo, about seven years old.


    "Grandmother!"


    The two children restrained their smiles and said respectfully.


    "It''s Hugo and butterfly."


    With a smile on her face, Mrs. Wang called a couple of children to her side.


    Wang simu took the opportunity to introduce: "this is my eldest brother''s children."


    Xu Lingyue nodded.


    The two children sat down beside Mrs. Wang, and the girl looked at the fat children of the same age.


    The boy is also looking at the strange little girl.


    My sister-in-law''s eyes brightened, "Oh," and said, "Hao''er, Dier, say hello to my sister."


    The two children immediately said hello to Xu Lingyin.


    Xu Lingyin concentrated on eating cakes, dried fruits and preserves, immersed in his own world.


    The two sisters in law shook their heads secretly.


    Mrs. Wang had a smile on her face.


    The elder sister-in-law asked with a smile, "I haven''t asked yet. Has Miss Lingyin enlightened me?"


    Xu Lingyue shook her head and said in a soft voice, "not yet. The ring tone is stupid. She can''t recite the Three Character Classic. It''s useless to send it to school."


    The smile on her sister-in-law''s face became more and more obvious:


    "that''s not good. Although we women don''t need to test for fame, we are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I think we can send Ling Yin to our Wang''s private school. "


    Mrs. Wang nodded and said, "there are still two days in a month to go to the palace to study with the prince and listen to Taifu''s instruction."


    "Cough..."


    Wang simu choked on the tea, and his cough tears came out.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Wang looks at her daughter.


    "Mr. Zhang and Taifu at home are old..." Wang simu said softly.


    So, mother, let them go.


    "Good!"


    Xu Lingyue said with a sweet smile, "thank you, Mrs. Wang."


    After a pause, Xu Lingyue said, "actually, Lingyin has been practicing martial arts recently, so she has wasted her lessons. I also think she should read more and read more."


    "Practicing martial arts?"


    A room of women showed "this is very vulgar" expression, Wufu is already vulgar, women learn martial arts, vulgarity in vulgarity.


    As soon as his dark eyes brightened, Wang Hao stood up, stared at Xu Lingyin and said:


    "do you practice martial arts, too? Let''s do it. "


    The boy''s proposal was immediately rejected by his mother. His sister-in-law scolded him: "don''t talk nonsense. You are a good seedling. Miss Lingyin is different from you. You are bullying her."He turned to Xu Lingyue and said, "Hao''er has a good bone. Keqing praised him as a good seedling, so he accepted him as a disciple. My father-in-law also said that it''s a good thing that practicing martial arts can improve one''s health. In the future, Hao''er will be both literate and martial arts. "


    The tone was rather proud.


    Xu Lingyue lowered her head: "my sister has only one strength."


    It''s a look of inferiority.


    Wang Haoping couldn''t find a rival of the same age. He finally saw one and said angrily:


    "grandmother, I have a sense of propriety. Let me compete with her. If you are afraid that I will hurt her, you can ask the bodyguard to take care of her."


    Mrs. Wang still felt that it was not appropriate, just to refuse, but listen to Xu Lingyue said: "OK."


    Huh? Mrs. Wang looked at her one eye, had to say: "also become."


    Immediately let the servant girl call for a bodyguard.


    Wang Hao and Xu Lingyin went out of the house and came to the yard.


    Xu Lingyue, Wang simu, two sisters-in-law and Mrs. Wang, wearing a cloak, stood under the eaves.


    The middle-aged bodyguard pressed the knife with one hand, examined the two children and said, "before the competition, I''ll see your strength first."


    Said, pointing to the side of the stone stool: "move the stool."


    For a child, there is no such thing as a sword without eyes. But to be on the safe side, try your strength first.


    If the difference is too great, there is no need to compete.


    Wang Hao took the lead in embracing the stone bench and drinking at the table.


    His little face was red, his forehead was blue, and he was exhausted after ten steps. In the process, Mrs. Wang kept shouting: "slow down, slow down..."


    the second sister-in-law praised: "Hao''er has good skills."


    The elder sister-in-law was smiling and said, "in fact, it''s better to study. Alas, I didn''t want him to practice martial arts, but Hao''er''s bone is too good."


    My sister-in-law knows Versailles without a teacher.


    The middle-aged bodyguard praised: "young master, there is a bright future in the future."


    He then looked at Xu Lingyin: "don''t force it."


    Xu Lingyin finally finished eating a handful of preserves in his hand, licked the palm of his hand, and walked to the stone table in the eyes of the people.


    She reached for the edge of the stone table.


    The middle-aged bodyguard just wanted to say "it''s not this". Suddenly his eyes were wide open. He saw that the stone table was like a feather without weight. He was caught by the little girl with one hand and raised it to the top of his head.


    Raised to the top of the head....


    one handed....


    the scene suddenly died.


    The elder sister-in-law opened her eyes wide, opened her mouth slightly, and her whole body was stiff. It seemed that she had suffered an unbearable impact.


    Mrs. Wang was moved.


    The young Wang family was confused.


    Bang!


    Xu Lingyin threw the stone table back to its original position and looked at her sister: "can we fight?"


    I have to go back to eat after playing.


    "No!"


    "No more


    Mrs. Wang and her sister-in-law screamed at the same time.


    At this time, Xu Lingyue was still as harmless as that little Jasper. She said with low self-esteem: "the ring tone can''t do anything, just has a strength, and the elder brother also thinks that she is not qualified."


    The elder sister-in-law looked at her, her lips moved and she couldn''t speak.


    Mrs. Wang and her second sister-in-law are silent.


    ...


    after having lunch with Wang Shoufu, Xu went to the backyard and saw two younger sisters waiting at the entrance of the inner hall.


    He didn''t enter the inner hall. He stood in the distance and nodded slightly. When his sisters came with their servants, they left the palace.


    After entering the carriage, the wheels rattle. Xu Xinnian looks at his sister and says, "how do you feel?"


    Xu Lingyue said with a smile, "it''s not bad. Sister simu listens to the rules."


    Rules? Xu new year looked at her blankly.


    Xu Lingyue smiles.


    She still has some regrets. It would be more interesting if Wang simu came down.


    After Xu left for the new year, Wang Shoufu drank a cup of tea alone and went to the inner hall.


    The atmosphere here is dignified. The first wife, Mrs. Wang, two daughters in law, and her daughter, Wang simu, sit in silence.


    The daughter is not bad. The first wife, Mrs. Wang, has a dignified face, while the two daughters-in-law can hardly hide their depression and loss.


    Wang Shoufu light way: "make not happy?"


    The two daughters in law did not speak.


    Mrs. Wang hesitated for a moment and said, "master, I just think it''s not high for the Xu family to marry us."


    Sister in law nodded: "yes, yes."


    She wants to send Hao''er to Xu''s residence to practice martial arts.


    The second sister-in-law said with emotion, "it''s a right match for Sima to marry Erlang."In the future, we should pay more attention to the Xu family. She quietly put away her sense of superiority.


    Wang simu suddenly said: "father, sister-in-law promised Miss Xu to come to your house to study."


    Wang Shoufu asked: "what''s the problem?"


    There is no need to discuss such a small matter with him.


    Wang simu said: "if you go back on what you promised to go out, let elder brother go to Xu''s house and say it by himself. I don''t want to be the villain. "


    Wang Shoufu waved his hand: "it''s just a small matter."


    At this time, Wang Shoufu didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter..... He was even more surprised that the female family members of the family suddenly looked depressed after losing the battle.


    ...


    when returning to Xu''s residence, Xu Lingyin puts her hands on both sides of her back waist, unfolds, bends down and charges to find master Lina and share her delicious food in the palace.


    Xu Lingyue went to the East chamber and reported to her mother.


    When she saw her daughter coming back, she immediately asked, "have you been bullied? Does the palace look down on people? Have you been wronged? "


    Xu Lingyue shook her head: "no, madam Wang and her two sisters in law are very polite."


    Aunt don''t believe, poke the forehead of daughter: "you this wench, even if be bullied also can die endure."


    Then he asked his daughter to sit down at the table and said: "tell me what happened to the Wang family. My mother will give you an analysis of what''s not done well and how to deal with it.


    "As for you, just remember that when you get married, you can deal with your mother-in-law with what your mother taught you."


    Xu Lingyue nodded cleverly: "that Niang used to treat her grandmother like this."


    Auntie, forget you? Your grandmother died before I married your father


    Xu Lingyue sighed: "Niang, your life is very good."


    ...


    Chaifu, Xiangzhou.


    Eight feet tall, wearing a red and yellow cassock, Dunan King Kong came to the middle gate.


    "Please inform me, poor monk, it''s hard to get through."


    The burly monk put his hands together.


    At this time, Du Nan King Kong has restrained all the breath. Except for his iron tower like body, he is no different from ordinary people, and the fire ring behind his head is also convergent.


    The porter took a frightened look at the big man and said in a trembling voice: "big, master, wait a moment..."


    ...


    recommend a Book: "welcome little martial uncle", a platinum author''s new book sweeping the horizon, which is on the shelves today.

 Chapter 561

    Jingxin and Jingyuan get the news and bring the monks to meet them.


    Du Nan king kong saw his beloved Tu Jingyuan and knew his injury at a glance:


    "the sword is meant to live in the body and is hard to wear out. Is that what he hurt? "


    After Chai Xinger''s Secret sect divulges the news, Jingxin immediately informs Dunan of the secret method. Dunan already knows that Xu Qi''an is in Xiangzhou.


    The net margin facial expression is pale, slightly nods, ashamed way: "the disciple is incompetent, has not been able to leave the Buddha."


    Du Nan said faintly, "let''s go in."


    The monks entered the Chai mansion, took their seats in the hall, and told dunanjingang all about what happened in Xiangzhou...


    "That Chai Xinger is said to be a spy of" Tianji Palace ". He has informed his superior that the Buddha didn''t kill us because he was afraid that the spy would come and kill us when he found out the truth."


    Jingxin makes the final conclusion.


    "It''s a pity."


    Du Nan said regretfully, "I''ll catch the Buddha and finish the instruction of the Buddha."


    He got up and left the chair, went to Jingyuan, and pressed her right shoulder with his palm. The pale golden Qi poured into his body, shattering the knife in the viscera and meridians.


    Jingyuan''s skin all over the body suddenly chaps and blood flows.


    He snorted, his face turned pale, and the beads of sweat rolled down.


    "What an overbearing sword."


    Du Nan commented, then shook his head: "no, when this idea is annihilated, it will explode again. It''s better to be broken. The four grades of Buddha''s Dao meaning...... "


    Jingyuan''s face turned ruddy gradually, just like a person recovering from a serious illness.


    Seeing the teacher''s dignified look, he asked, "what do you mean?"


    Sanspin Vajra has no "intention". The eighth grade monk is promoted to sanspin directly. In the actual practice process, he follows the path of martial arts. However, after the five grades are transformed into strength, the monk can jump over the fourth grade, realize the great achievement of Vajra, and be promoted to sanspin directly.


    In other words, in fact, the invincible defense of Vajra''s magical skill is "intention".


    "This idea is no longer described as being overbearing and resolute. When people in the same realm fight with him, they must be prepared to burn both jade and stone." It''s hard to do it.


    "Why?" Jingyuan frowned.


    "Because that''s what he meant. It''s just for the broken jade, not for the broken one." Du Nan said slowly.


    Jingyuan and Jingxin look at each other and realize Xu Qian''s horror again. Buddha is the first person of his generation.


    "Martial uncle Dunan, what are you going to do with martial uncle Duqing Luohan and Dufan this time?" Jingxin asked.


    Dunan Jingang said in a deep voice: "I wanted to go to Qianlong city. When I received your message on the way, I would turn back."


    Qianlong city?


    Jingxin takes a look at Jingyuan and finds that the other person has the same doubts in his eyes. He asks, "when is more important than collecting dragon Qi and capturing Buddha?"


    It''s hard to get rid of it.


    Jingxin didn''t ask any more questions and said tentatively, "next, shall we go to Yongzhou directly or wait here for a few more days?"


    Dunan pondered for a moment: "start tomorrow morning."


    At night, Dunan King Kong was meditating in the room of the outer courtyard of Chaifu. Suddenly, the door of the room "snapped" twice, and someone was banging the door outside.


    Duran said in a slow voice, "come in."


    The door opened and a man in a cloak came in. He looked like a man.


    "I''ve seen Dunan."


    The cloaker''s voice is low and magnetic.


    "Are you a spy from Tianji palace?" Duran kept a meditative posture and didn''t even open his eyes.


    "Exactly."


    Answered the cloak man.


    "The magician of the second palace?" Dunan asked.


    "Yes."


    The cloak man did not hide, but respectfully said: "when the palace master gave the task of searching for the Dragon Qi host, he once said that Buddhism is a friend who can cooperate, so I''m here. I''ve never missed it. "


    Seeing that Dunan Vajra was silent in meditation, he continued:


    "well, since the Dragon Qi has been taken away by Buddhism, Tianji palace has nothing to say. However, I have explored in Chai Fu and have not seen Chai xing''er. She is a member of Tianji palace, and I hope that the Buddha will give her back to Tianji palace. "


    Du Nan opened his eyes and shook his head in a deep voice: "Chai xing''er is not in the hands of Buddhism."


    The cloaker was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "it seems that there are some accidents in Xiangzhou. Please let King Kong know."


    In the room, the candle light is like beans, and the orange halo can''t shine five meters away.


    "Here comes the man."


    Du Nan''s words make the breathing under the cloak thick and heavy.


    Then, Dunan tells the cloaker the whole story of Jingxin.


    The cloak man listened attentively and thought for a long time, saying: "the palace master once said that sooner or later that man would go into the river to collect dragon Qi. He failed to retrieve the dragon vein in the capital. It''s a new opportunity. Apart from destroying the foundation of Dafeng, the palace master''s purpose of destroying the Dragon veins is to do so."Once he can''t get back the Dragon Qi in that person, he will go to another battlefield and hunt him in the Jianghu. The main material of the palace is God, and he has already controlled everything step by step.


    "Master, we might as well cooperate."


    Duran examined him: "you are a spy, how can you know so much?"


    The cloak man laughed and did not answer.


    Du Nan said: "how do you want to cooperate? He has the method of concealing the breath. He has excellent means of changing appearance. It''s hard to find him, let alone catch him."


    The cloaker was silent for a few seconds and laughed:


    "sometimes when catching prey, it''s not necessary to chase. Good hunters know how to make traps.


    "There are two effective ways to deal with him: one is to use the Dragon Qi host to lead him out. This plan can only be used once. With his wisdom, the second time will be difficult.


    "Second, in the area where he may be found, he will come if he knows that he has done all kinds of bad things. This meter can be used many times.


    "Is there a dragon in Tianji palace?" Second, it''s hard to give up.


    Buddha Vajra does not taboo killing, but only kill those who should be killed, enemies, villains, disgusted people and so on. Killing innocent people indiscriminately will haunt you.


    The cloak man nodded and said:


    "according to the reliable information I got, the Wulin conference in Yongzhou will soon open, and all the heroes will gather. He will definitely go to participate in it and search for the Dragon Qi host hidden in the crowd.


    "We just need to control a few dragon Qi hosts, arrange their activities in Yongzhou City, and closely monitor the movement around the host. Once that person shows up, immediately take in the net and catch a turtle in a jar."


    The Dharma protector King Kong nodded slowly: "he has broken away part of the seal. In the conflict last night, the Dementor mirror can''t shake his spirit. If you guess right, the magic nail of Baihui acupoint has been untied."


    The cloak man pondered: "in this way, the third class warrior''s premonition of the crisis will make the ambush more difficult. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. In order to ensure that it is safe, I will immediately send a letter to the palace master and ask him for his opinions. "


    On this day, the five member team arrived at Yongzhou City after a day and night''s rush.


    Xu Qi''an gave up his former handsome appearance and changed it into a plain one. Li lingsu did the same.


    As for Hengyin and mu Nanzhi, the former is wrapped in a cloak, while the latter is wearing a curtain hat.


    Even the little mare made a certain camouflage. Xu Qi''an painted her hooves white with dye and dyed her hair black.


    As a result, the little mare changed from a yellow dragon to a black horse.


    Xu Qian also realized that the little mare was too conspicuous and the only flaw in the team.


    After all, people can be changed, but horses are hard to be changed, although in most people''s eyes, horses are the same.


    After entering Yongzhou City, Xu Qi''an is familiar with one of the Best Inns in Yongzhou City: buzuiju.


    But they were told they were full and there were no spare rooms.


    I found several more inns, but I still didn''t have any guest rooms.


    Li lingsu "tut" said: "Yongzhou is holding a Wulin conference. The inns in the city are full, good and bad. It''s strange. You said that there was no place for the four grades in Yongzhou. What kind of martial arts conference would be held? "


    There are four grades in Yongzhou, but they all have official positions. They are members of the imperial court. There are no four grade masters in the world.


    Lei Zheng of the Dragon God castle and Gongsun Xiangyang of the Gongsun family are all five grades. They are only one foot away from the fourth grade, but they can''t get over the threshold.


    Mu Nanzhi sat on the horse''s back, small waist with the bumpy gently shaking, smell speech, hum a: "someone''s brain a pai."


    Li lingsu said with a smile, "what does Mrs. Xu mean by that?"


    Perhaps "Mrs. Xu" is really pleasant to hear. Mu Nanzhi took a look at Xu Qian and said, "it''s this guy who proposed it."


    £¿ A question mark flashed through Li lingsu''s mind. Did Xu Qian organize the Wulin assembly in Yongzhou? Why has he never said that? No, what''s the purpose of organizing this Wulin conference.


    Sheng Zi took a look at Xu Qian and saw that he had no intention to explain. He was curious and didn''t ask much.


    Fortunately, the city of Yongzhou is large, and there are many inns. After searching for them, we finally found an inn that is passable and has vacant rooms.


    After staying with Li lingsu and mu Nanzhi, Xu Qian sat at his desk as usual, thinking about the next plan.


    "The Wulin assembly in Yongzhou is a way for me to quickly collect dragon Qi, but it''s the same for Buddhism, Shamanism and Xu Pingfeng.


    "They are bound to come after hearing the wind, which has been confirmed by Jingxin. The next stop of Buddhism is here.


    "The reverse reasoning, Buddhism and Xu Pingfeng, they can certainly think of, I will not give up this opportunity. If they were me, what would I do?


    "Oh, I must seize this opportunity to collect dragon Qi and deal with me... But I have the ability to" change stars "and cover up the breath. The technique of looking at Qi is useless to me.


    "How will they find me?"Xu Qian pinched his eyebrows, and suddenly he had an idea: "the public Sun family and the Dragon God castle are the local snake. Let them make my eyeliner and spy on the news."


    Thinking of this, he got up and left the room, ringing Li lingsu''s door.


    "Master?"


    Li lingsu opened the door and asked him to enter. Then he went to the table, poured water and said:


    "I''m trying to impact the seal. Sister Rong is the top of Sipin. I just stepped into Sipin, which is quite different from her strength. For a while and a half, I can''t break the seal. If only a Taoist master could help me.


    "When shall we go to the capital? My younger martial sister is now Sipin. She can untie the seal for me. "


    Your younger martial sister can''t protect herself, so you''d better let your master untie the seal for you..... Xu Qi''an didn''t drink tea and said in a crisp voice:


    "come out with me."


    "Where to?" Li lingsu asked subconsciously.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Li lingsu gave a "Oh" and turned to walk outside. However, Xu Qian didn''t keep up with him. He was puzzled and said, "senior?"


    At this time, outside the open window, a sparrow flew in, fluttered its wings and landed on Li lingsu''s shoulder, and said: "go."


    After getting along for such a long time, Li lingsu had adapted to Xu Qian''s style of being an expert who didn''t like to explain. He didn''t ask much. Under the guidance of mahque an, he left Yongzhou City.


    Two quarters of an hour later, I arrived at Gongsun villa eighteen miles away.


    Gongsun villa is built among green hills. In spring, it has beautiful scenery. In severe winter, it has a unique flavor.


    After walking through the high memorial archway at the foot of the mountain, he picked up the steps and stopped outside the gate of the villa. Li lingsu arched his hand to the porter and said:


    "please pass on the news. It''s Xu Qian''s visit."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Xiangyang, a middle-aged and fat looking Gongsun, led Gongsun Xiu, who was designated as the successor, to rush out.


    Seeing Li lingsu, father and daughter frowned. Gongsun arched his hand to Yang and said, "master Xu?"


    Li lingsu believed mu Nanzhi''s words.


    In accordance with Xu Qian''s instructions, Li lingsu gave a "hum" without saying too much.


    However, when he saw Gongsun Xiu, he was quite surprised. He was a good girl.


    Of course, this is only limited to the appreciation of beauties. The son really does not have the energy to carry out the next love and realize that he is too forgetful.


    Under the leadership of Gongsun Xiangyang, he entered the villa and took a seat in the inner hall where the charcoal fire was burning.


    "No, I don''t know. Please come to Haihan."


    Gongsun Xiangyang was polite for a while, and then cut to the main topic:


    "the Wulin conference is being held according to the meaning of the predecessors. The gathering of the heroes in Yongzhou is not only Yongzhou, but also Qingzhou, Zhangzhou and other neighboring states. Some Wulin people come to join in."


    "Very good!" Li lingsu nodded: "where is the competition place?"


    "In Yongzhou City, dajiaochang in the southwest. It used to be the barracks of the city defense forces. There was a martial arts arena, and the venue was spacious enough. Now that the city defense forces have changed their camp, I''ll rent that place for the time being. "


    It''s not enough to have a challenge arena for such a large-scale gathering. The venue is very important.


    The barracks is spacious and far from the assembly area.


    Li lingsu asked, "do something for me. Send someone to keep an eye on Yongzhou City. Once you find any trace of Buddhist monks, report to me immediately."


    Gongsun Xiangyang said: "good!"


    At this time, Gongsun Xiangyang heard the little sparrow on Xu Qian''s shoulder and said with a smile:


    "it seems that the master of Gongsun''s family has been peaceful recently, so Xu won''t disturb him and will leave."


    Then the sparrow fluttered out of the inner hall and disappeared in the sky.


    Gongsun Xiangyang was stunned for a long time. Later, he looked at Li lingsu: "just now..."


    Li lingsu nodded: "just now, it was master Xu."


    Xu Qi''an''s main purpose in doing this is to be steady, because when he comes to Yongzhou, Buddhism, or Xu Pingfeng''s followers, he is likely to find a local local snake and ask them to search for a person named Xu Qian in the city.


    Or a small team with horses.


    Looking for a needle in a haystack is also a way to find people.


    Now it seems that the Gongsun family is safe for the time being.


    Did master Xu Qian become a bird? No, it''s a treacherous way to control a bird... Gongsun Xiu is shocked.


    Gongsun Xiangyang looked at Li lingsu with a smile: "that you are......"


    Li lingsu nodded: "I''m a close friend of master Xu, and I''m also a junior."


    He simply introduced himself and said, "there''s another purpose of this trip. We can''t find a good inn in Yongzhou City. I don''t know if the master of Gongsun''s family has any idle accommodation. It''s better not to stay in Gongsun villa."


    After getting Gongsun Xiangyang''s affirmation, Li lingsu finally couldn''t restrain his curiosity and said, "how does Gongsun''s master strengthen master Xu?"This..... Gongsun said with a bitter smile, "the elder told us not to let out the secret."


    Li lingsu asked reluctantly, "do you know the origin and identity of master Xu? I met him on the way, and I was particularly curious about the identity of my predecessors. "


    He believes that it is better to tell the truth and express his curiosity than to lie.


    Gongsun Xiu then said, "we know no more than brother. We are also curious about the identity of master Xu."


    I don''t know if she hesitated


    "Poetry?" Li lingsu asked.


    Gongsun Xiu explained: "I once asked master Xu about his identity, but he didn''t speak up, but left a poem."


    "What poetry?" Li lingsu fiercely straightened up and asked.


    "It''s been eight hundred years since I got the Tao, but I''ve never won the head with a sword. The jade emperor did not arrive at Tianfu, and the goods were black and gold


    Gongsun Xiu said slowly.


    After many days, reciting this poem again, there is still a kind of hard to hide shock, people feel surging.


    "Get eight hundred years, get eight hundred years..." Li lingsu murmured.


    For a long time, he pinched his eyebrows and showed his teeth secretly. Xu Qian''s identity is more terrible than I imagined.


    People in the hall did not notice. After flying around outside, the sparrow turned back to Gongsun villa and stood quietly on the eaves, like a silent sentry.


    ........


    Inn, Xu seven an satisfied with the tea:


    "that bird must stay in the public Sun family eye liner, to prevent Buddhism and Xu Pingfeng people looking for the past. However, I hope that they will come to Gongsun''s house... "


    at this time, Xu Qi''an''s heart was shocked, and the unreal sound of the Dragon came from his ear, and the fragments of the book in his arms were boiling hot.


    He sensed that the Dragon Gas host was nearby.

 Chapter 562

    After collecting the two dragon gas, Xu Qi''an''s sensing range of dragon gas has been greatly improved, which can bring all the surrounding large and small streets into the sensing range.


    Now, he clearly sensed the existence of the Dragon Gas host, not far from the inn.


    It''s really a wise move to hold the Wulin meeting. Taking advantage of the time difference between the Buddha and the city, he collected all the Dragon Qi that can be sensed in Yongzhou City......


    without hesitation, he turned to Mu Nanzhi and Xiao Baihu and said:


    "I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Embracing the little white fox, mu Nanzhi, who is standing by the window to see the scenery, gives a "hum".


    After leaving the inn in a hurry, Xu qianton turns around the West and finally sees the target person.


    He was a middle-aged man dressed as a quack, with a gentle and calm look. He was carrying a weapon wrapped in cloth and walking alone in the street...


    The crowd is bustling with people, and there are many people in the stream of people.


    "Pretending to be a revenge seeker, approaching the other party, grabbing dragon Qi, leaving immediately..."


    Xu Qi''an quickly drew close, kept a low profile and didn''t perform shadow jumping.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than three Zhang, the middle-aged man with a gentle look suddenly turned around and fixed his eyes on Xu Qian:


    "Why are you following me?"


    Refining the divine realm..... Xu Qi''an didn''t talk nonsense with him. He took out the fragments of the book, looked at the man in the mirror and recited the formula silently.


    If the distance is enough, the fragments of the earth book can be forced to suck out the Dragon Qi with the pithy formula.


    This is his unique ability.


    At this time, a "click" sound came from the palm of the Longqi host.


    Huh?


    In the sound of Xu Qi''an''s doubts, a magic weapon in the hands of the Dragon Qi host and the middle-aged swordsman broke and turned into pure light, forming a light gate between them.


    In the light gate, a figure appeared. He was nine feet tall, his muscles were swollen, and there was a ring of fire behind his head.


    Buddhism, fishing?!


    Xu Qi''an was not flustered by the sudden changes. After a short period of consternation, he immediately woke up, turned the mirror of the book fragments upside down, and buckled the back of the mirror.


    A dark gold object falls from the book of the earth -- pagoda of futu!


    Today, although the pagoda is strong enough to defend Bodhisattva, its greatest effect is to attack Bodhisattva.


    As long as you enter the pagoda and control it to escape, even King Kong may not be able to catch up, catch up, or break in.


    During the falling process of the pagoda, Xu Qi''an reaches out and catches it. At the same time, the spirit of the pagoda is communicating with his mind....


    but at the next moment, another big hand, like a palm fan, also holds the pagoda.


    Xu Qi''an raised his head and saw a giant man standing in front of him, wearing a yellow and red cassock, with thick Buddhist beads hanging around his neck. His muscles were twisted and a ring of fire was burning behind his head.


    He has no hair and no eyebrows. His whole head is bald and his skin is dark gold, like a living bronze statue.


    "Amitabha, I''m here to help Buddha enter the Buddhist sect."


    Duran''s eyes are aggressive.


    Bang!


    Before Xu Qi''an could react, he got a kick in his belly. The terrible force made him fly out of control, and he could no longer hold the pagoda.


    He ran into the shops on the street, ran through the walls, broke the beams, and the pedestrians on the street screamed and ran away.


    "Hum..."


    there was a stabbing pain in the palm of Dunan''s hand, and the pagoda of futu shook and resisted his holding.


    Even if they are both Buddhists, the pagoda only knows its owner and will not be controlled by him. No matter how well prepared he was, he could not bring out a magic weapon that could seal and suppress the pagoda.


    The tower itself is the top magic weapon.


    Dunan King Kong immediately made the most correct decision, twisting his waist and swinging his arm, throwing the pagoda into the distance.


    The pagoda turned into a shadow and disappeared in the sky.


    In the mess of the shop, Xu Qi''an looked around. He saw the shop owner standing behind the counter, motionless, as if he was scared. He saw the man fall on the ground with his head in his arms, and he was hurt by the overturned cupboard.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    Duran is fishing for me with dragon gas? How does he know I''m nearby? What happened to the light gate just now? Is it possible that the teleportation is not only for magicians?...


    all kinds of ideas flashed by. Without delay, he suddenly disappeared and jumped to the street 20 feet away by means of dark magic.


    His figure leaped out of the shadow, just saw the scene around him, and the powerful air force came close behind him, and the figure of Jiuchi King Kong condensed in front of him.


    Holding his fist, he hit his head hard.


    Xu Qi''an seemed to have expected it earlier. He leaned over and got a shadow on his body. He was about to escape from the shadow.When! Dunan punched him in the chest and interrupted the shadow jump.


    Xu Qi''an should have been beaten by this boxing, but as soon as he was lifted up, he was slapped on the ground by Dunan King Kong, followed by a fierce fist.


    Dangdang!


    Dark golden fist, constantly beat on the body, hit the waves layer upon layer, the street like a storm.


    He should be able to fight at close quarters, but he should not be able to fight at close quarters.


    Xu Qi''an inevitably falls into the dilemma of "a wave of current", and can only wait for the result of being killed by a series of moves.


    Different from other systems, his physique is also third class. Dunan can''t kill him in a short time.


    "His physical body is very strong, even stronger than when I was at my peak..... Sanpin Vajra of Buddhism has a better physique than Sanpin Wufu, but it doesn''t seem to have" meaning. "


    Xu an tried to fight back with Qi Gu.


    After experimenting with love and poison, it was found that there was no effect.


    He''s very determined. He doesn''t fall in love with me because he inhales the scent of sentimental Gu. Poisonous Gu doesn''t work. There''s no sign of poisoning. He can''t escape until he gets rid of him. Otherwise, he''ll be broken up sooner or later. Xu Qi''an crosses his arms and blocks his opponent''s fist. Then he suddenly screams with pain.


    In a flash, the barking of dogs and the barking of cats came, and a large number of dogs and rats appeared on the street. Every family had brown snakes in their crevices.


    He summoned the nearby animals with the power of demagogy.


    The dogs tried to bite Duran. The cat jumped on his face to block his sight. The snake and the mouse followed.


    In addition, there are several carriages coming from the street, the horse eyes red, desperate to hit Dunan King Kong.


    Dunan Vajra grabs Xu Qian and slams him to the ground. The street cracks instantly. At the same time, the fire behind his head suddenly expands.


    Hot air swept across.


    Bang bang!


    Cats, dogs, mice and snakes exploded one after another, turning into blood stains on the street.


    Xu Qi''an finally takes advantage of this to interrupt Dunan''s rhythm and get a breath. He doesn''t use shadow jump, which will be directly interrupted.


    He rolled on the spot and then jumped up. At this time, he had a knife in his hand.


    Taiping Dao!


    With a flick of the thumb, the dark golden light of the knife flashed away.


    Du Nan''s chest burst with dazzling sparks, and the huge force pushed him back a step.


    Xu Qi''an''s chest was stained with blood.


    This knife didn''t cut the hard body of Vajra, on the contrary, it broke his Vajra magic skill which was about to be broken.


    But his goal was achieved.


    The next moment, he turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place.


    "Hum!"


    Dunan Jingang snorts coldly, but also disappears. Sanpin Jingang''s spirit can cover a wide distance, and Xu Qian''s shadow can''t escape his lock once.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they gradually left the downtown area, and the battlefield moved out of the city.


    Xu Qi''an''s goal is very clear, the direction of the pagoda''s disappearance.


    After chasing for nearly a quarter of an hour, the two sides left Yongzhou City. There were no buildings outside the city and the vision was open. Xu Qi''an could only use the shadow of trees to jump, which was not conducive to escape.


    Under such circumstances, the best way to deal with the pursuing enemy is not to walk in a straight line, to jump with the help of shadows, to constantly change the direction, to interrupt the enemy''s tracking rhythm, and to force the enemy to keep turning.


    To slow down the enemy.


    But the face is to master the strength of the three King Kong, can ignore inertia, angry hit the face of mechanical principles, turning and walking straight line is no difference.


    Seeing that Dunan King Kong was getting closer and closer, Xu Qi''an finally saw the pagoda of futu. It had returned to its original shape and turned into a huge tower, deep into the ridge of the field.


    At this time, the wind behind my head was blowing, and the violent Qi was pushed on my back, like the breath of a hungry wolf.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t think about it. He urged the Qi in the Dantian and poured the remaining two thirds of the Qi into the Taiping sword after passing through the magic nail.


    Then, slam it back!


    Taiping Dao sent out a shrill scream, stabbing the enemy who was two Zhang away.


    Ding!


    The Taiping sword collided with Dunan Vajra''s chest and blew up sparks.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an had communicated with the pagoda spirit, and the pagoda rose, and the door of the first floor slowly opened.


    But at this time, Xu Qi''an''s chest hurt violently, revealing the tip of a Taiping Dao.


    The magic power of Vajra has been broken. This peerless magic weapon is like a gun, penetrating his chest and nailing him to the ground.


    At this time, he is only one step away from success.


    After Dunan King Kong throws out his Taiping sword, he sees that he successfully stops Xu Qi''an. Without any nonsense, he strides forward and tries to catch the Buddha first."Turn back!"


    All of a sudden, a low chanting voice sounded in my ear.


    Come to Hengyin temple.


    When Xu Qi''an was ambushed by Dunan Vajra, he had already secretly used Qijue Gu to communicate with Hengyin, the puppet in the inn, who had stayed in the inn to serve as a bodyguard for mu Nanzhi.


    After Dunan King Kong throws the pagoda, Xu Qi''an makes a quick decision and controls Hengyin to come here.


    At the most critical moment, the puppet became his life-saving straw.


    Under the power of discipline, the steps of Dunan King Kong appear a little, almost imperceptible pause, which can not change the outcome.


    "No killing!"


    "No violence!"


    "....


    one after another, one after another, the little makes a lot.


    Dunan is very angry. He clenches his fist, swings his arm, and punches at Hengyin.


    Bang!


    Hengyin, a few feet away, was blasted into a corpse. A Zen master of four grades disappeared completely.


    Kuang..... The gate of the first floor of the pagoda is completely opened, and the light golden light comes down, covering Xu Qi''an and Taiping Dao, instantly sucking them into the pagoda.


    Then the gate closed and the pagoda rose to the sky. It was about to turn into streamer.


    "I want to go!"


    Dunan King Kong''s knees sank, suddenly jumped up and attached himself to the tower.


    With him, the pagoda of futu turns into streamer and runs away.


    Dunan Vajra clings to the tower body, roaring, muscles bulging, dark golden skin shining.


    Dangdang!


    Dunan King Kong swung his fist and beat the tower madly.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an, with his Taiping sword, walks through the first floor of the pagoda and enters the second floor, where he sees Chai xing''er with a haggard face.


    At that time, Nalan was imprisoned between two statues.


    The terrible air movement outside made the woman shiver.


    Xu Qi''an just took a look at her. He left and went up to the third floor.


    Old taling and Shangpan are sitting on the collapse. They are peaceful and peaceful, but he is at ease when there is a storm outside.


    "Master..."


    Xu Qi''an sat beside him, folded his hands and said devoutly, "I think I need rescue."


    Help the kids.


    He was seriously injured. He was beaten like an iron by Dunan Vajra, followed by the self mutilation of "Yu Sui", and then passed by Wuzai Taiping Dao.


    Sanpin''s physique is sealed by magic nail, and its cell activity is weak. It takes a long time to self repair.


    The old monk of taling nodded: "pharmacist''s law can be cured."


    He didn''t have any action. The statue in the South was a little fat, which symbolized the golden body of the pharmacist. The jade bottle held in the palm of the hand floated out the tiny green light. If they had spirit, they would flow into Xu Qi''an''s body.


    After the green light spot enters the body, the burning wound is clear for a while, and the flesh and blood wriggles and heals quickly. The recovery speed is not inferior to the immortal body of the third grade.


    It''s unscientific... Is this one of the nine Dharma images of Buddhism? It''s really a Dharma image that can only be cultivated by a Bodhisattva..... Xu Qi''an wants to groan out comfortably.


    Ten seconds later, all wounds healed.


    Bang bang!


    There was a huge roar outside, like two huge iron lumps colliding.


    That''s Dunan King Kong beating the pagoda of futu.


    The inside of the pagoda vibrated violently.


    "Master, how do you get rid of this guy?"


    Xu Qi''an hopes that taling will fight Dunan.


    "I''m already resisting him. Benefactor, please be calm. In an hour, you can shake him down from the tower." Taling replied.


    One hour....


    "you are a Bodhisattva''s weapon." Xu Qian stressed.


    "But he''s not in the tower. Besides, I''m not an offensive weapon. If he goes into the tower, I can suppress him. " Said talling.


    "Then let him in?" Xu Qian''s eyes brightened.


    "He can''t get in." Taling shook his head:


    "more than four grades, you can''t enter this tower. If you want to break in by force, you have to be a second class arhat. Vajra is not a Zen master system. "


    The shaking sound of the pagoda, the shaking sound of the two people.


    What''s the use of you..... Xu Qi''an''s eyebrows are locked.


    He got up and went to the window. The blue sky was like a wash, the earth was under his feet, and the pagoda of futu was flying in the air.


    Although there was no expression on his face, there was a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    "No, I don''t know if duqingluohan and dufanjingang are in Yongzhou now. If they are nearby, they may come the next moment."A second grade arhat and two third grade vajras, even if I have the pagoda of Fu TU with me, I''m afraid I will only be captured......


    " if I really go to Buddhism, what''s the use of this iron stick. Tut, how can you be so tenacious? "


    Duang£¡ Duang£¡ Duang£¡


    Dunan is still beating the tower. If you get rid of him, the situation will become more and more dangerous.


    At this time, Shenshu''s broken arm moved, as if he had been awakened. He sensed for a moment, and laughed strangely:


    "boy, you seem to be in trouble.


    "I have provoked King Kong. Tut Tut, are you interested in making another deal?"


    "What deal?" Xu Qian asked


    "Untie the seal, I''ll help you kill him. Vajra is full of Qi and blood. It''s a great tonic. I''m so greedy." Shenshu''s tone was full of salivation.


    Wrap it in egg liquid and fry it. Are you crying? Xu Qian was so upset that he was too lazy to make complaints about him.


    has the final say whether he has the final say or not. Besides, this broken arm is extremely evil. Before he recovers his cultivation, he will not consider releasing it.


    Frowning for a moment, he patted his head fiercely: "by the way, ask elder martial brother sun to help."


    Without hesitation, he immediately took out the conch and said:


    "elder martial brother sun, I''m near Yongzhou City and I''m entangled by Dunan King Kong. Come and help me. You don''t have to answer. Come straight


    There was no movement on the other side of Faluo. As expected, there was no reply.


    This, this is heard, or did not hear...... Xu Qi''an''s face froze.


    In his anxiety, he suddenly felt something. He was stunned for a moment. Then he was overjoyed and fell into pieces. A triangle protector fell.


    Xu Qi''an catches the talisman and hears Luo Yuheng''s cold voice: "I have reached the boundary of Yongzhou."


    PS: the first batch of physical books has been sent to the alliance leader, the second batch will be sent after new year''s day, and the physical books will be sent in batches. The alliance leader who wants the physical book should find the operator and wechat group, and then contact me. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 563

    Here comes the national master?!


    Xu Qian almost cried with joy: aunt, I don''t want to work hard.


    After calming down, he replied with a voice: "not three days?"


    "Within three days." Luo Yuheng''s simple and comprehensive answer.


    It seems that it''s because of the need for double repair. Her voice is very cold and strong.


    "Master, I''m in some trouble. I''m entangled by the Vajra of Buddhism. Come and help me. We meet in the mountains 30 miles south of Yongzhou City Xu Qi''an is eager to deliver the sound.


    "Buddha Vajra... What''s the conflict between you and Buddha? Is it dragon Qi?" Luo Yuheng asked.


    "He''s going to take me back to the western regions, and he''s going to run away, and there''s nothing left." Xu Qian also gave a concise reply.


    "Come here in a minute." Luo Yuheng no more nonsense.


    Xu Qi''an no longer talks nonsense, turned and walked to the old monk taling, said: "master, go to the deep mountains 50 miles south of Yongzhou City."


    Old monk taling nodded.


    ...


    in the south of Yongzhou City, in the mountains where people have disappeared.


    A 60 meter high dark gold pagoda came down from the sky and fell into the mountain with a bang. The nearby peaks shook violently and the stones rolled down.


    Dunan King Kong jumps down from the tower and his muscles move around to relieve the piercing pain.


    The pagoda of futu has been resisting him, and the power of magic weapons is eroding the body.


    Dunan Vajra knows the depth of the pagoda. Among the Buddhist magic, seal is the most important.


    Futu pagoda is one of the best.


    It is one of the most important tools in Buddhism. Otherwise, it will not be used to suppress God''s broken arms.


    But there is no perfect magic weapon in the world. The biggest defect of the pagoda is the lack of strong and powerful means of attack.


    As long as you hold the pagoda and wait for Du Qing and Du fan to arrive, the ambush will still be successful..... Dunan King Kong breathes a sigh of relief, while operating the air machine to relieve the pain of skin and flesh, while staring at the pagoda.


    After the last discussion with the fourth grade spies of Tianji palace, Dunan King Kong made a trap for Xu Qi''an.


    He used three dragon Qi hosts as bait to let them wander in the East, South and west of the city, and successfully fished out Buddhists by using their keen insight into dragon Qi.


    In order to ensure safety, Dunan King Kong awarded the teleportation tools given by Tianji palace to three dragon Qi hosts.


    Once being followed and ambushed, the Dragon Qi host will crush the teleportation weapon immediately, and Dunan King Kong will arrive immediately.


    However, he underestimated the difficulty of Buddhism.


    Nearly capsized in the sewer, let the other party escape.


    "If you win the Buddha at one stroke, you will be able to solve the stalemate of aranto. The Shamanism, Dafeng and yaoman are all defeated. The best opportunity for the Buddha to shine on Kyushu is coming.


    "If you win the Buddha, you will win."


    Dunan took a deep breath and beat his dark golden fist on the pagoda of futu with a deafening sound.


    The pagoda vibrated slightly, but it didn''t try to escape again, as if it had abandoned itself.


    He is waiting for sun Xuanji... Dunan Vajra''s eyes flicker slightly, and he is absorbed in the surroundings.


    This is a very simple speculation. Sun Xuanji and Buddha once joined hands to seize the dragon vein in Leizhou. Buddha is in a desperate situation and can''t escape. If they stop here, they must be waiting for reinforcements.


    Duran is still calm, because it''s hard for the third grade Warlock to deal with him. It''s almost impossible for him to catch and kill the master, but he can''t rob the pagoda under his eyes.


    As long as he stays here, waiting for the arrival of Duqing and Dufan, the balance of victory will tilt to Buddhism.


    The idea flickers, Du Nan king kong sees a bright golden light coming from the horizon, just like a golden meteor.


    When I first saw him, he was still far away from the horizon, and a few blinks of time were close at hand.


    The golden light surges in layers, and a bright figure falls on the top of the pagoda.


    This is a woman who can''t be described too much with any praise words. Her facial features can''t pick out flaws. Her skin is whiter than snow, and her eyebrows are a little cinnabar. She is bright and eye-catching.


    Wearing a complicated and beautiful Taoist robe, the lotus crown is covered with green silk, and the left hand holds the dust, and the right hand holds a green blade.


    Such as Qingtong with Xingzi, coldly overlooking Dunan King Kong under the tower.


    "Luo Yuheng......"


    Dunan is thrilled. He didn''t expect to meet Luo Yuheng, the head of the clan.


    Renzong is famous for its sword technique. Its attack and kill skill is the best among the three schools of Taoism.


    "Luo Yuheng, do you want to intervene in Buddhism?"


    It''s hard for you to sink.


    Luo Yuheng red lips moved: "roll, or die."


    Du Nan Jingang snorted coldly: "I''d like to learn Renzong''s sword technique. I''ll see how many swords can break my gold body."


    In a quarter of an hour, Du Qing and Du fan will come... Du Nan has never broken his gold body since he was promoted to the third grade, so he is full of confidence.He is not Luo Yuheng''s opponent, but the other side wants to break the body of Buddha Dharma protector, which is so simple.


    This idea just started, he saw Luo Yuheng draw out three feet green front, this sword scabbard moment, heaven and earth full of sword gas, a road like real like illusory sword gas filled the whole sky.


    Just a short distance away, the grass and trees are everywhere.


    Luo Yuheng held the hand of the iron sword and gently rotated his wrist. The iron sword drew a circle, and the shadow of the sword also drew a circle.


    When the iron sword finished drawing and returned to its original position, the thousands of sword shadows overlapped into one.


    "Go


    The woman national master threw out the iron sword in her hand and let it turn into a rainbow to shoot at Dunan King Kong.


    At that moment, Dunan just felt the sword like a tsunami coming to him. With Pei Mo''s power, he felt that his power was small for the first time.


    His skin swelled, and his muscles swelled.


    In a low cry, Dunan Vajra clasped his hands and caught the iron sword.


    His feet ploughed deep gullies on the ground, and he was pushed back by the sword and crashed into the mountain with a "boom".


    The sword power is endless and the roar is reverberating. This low mountain collapses and chaps violently, and rocks, clods and trees fall down in pieces.


    Looking at this scene, I am so happy to stand by the window.


    Even if he is now a third grade, but see Luo Yuheng''s hand, still hard to hide shock.


    He just can''t fight back.


    "The cultivation of the national master is only one product away from the robbery..."


    he felt that the window suddenly cast a shadow, and Luo Yuheng stood by the window, blocking the light. His eyes coldly examined him:


    "still not going?"


    Xu Qian immediately regained his mind. If he didn''t go, the other two Arhats would arrive.


    Without hesitation, he turned to taling and called, "master, let''s retreat."


    The pagoda rose from the sky and quickly disappeared as a streamer.


    Luo Yuheng is standing on the top of the tower, his clothes are flying, and he is very beautiful.


    After flying for half an hour, the pagoda landed in a wilderness. The gate on the first floor was opened, and Luo Yuheng fell from the pagoda and stepped into the pagoda.


    "National teacher!"


    Xu Qian is waiting on the first floor.


    Luo Yuheng nodded slightly and said, "the pagoda of Leizhou? Why has it become your magic weapon? "


    "It''s a long story. In short, I got the keepsake of Faji Bodhisattva, got the pagoda to admit it, and followed me for the time being." Xu Qian Road.


    It''s a pity that if I don''t practice Buddhism, it''s difficult for me to give full play to the real power of this weapon..... He thought regretfully.


    "Faji?" Luo Yuheng''s two pretty eyebrows wrinkled.


    "It''s said that Faji Bodhisattva has disappeared for more than 300 years, and the monks of aranto can''t find him." Xu Qi''an explained casually and said:


    "in fact, I got the keepsake from Chu Xianglong, deputy general of Zhenbei king. I concealed the taling."


    As they spoke, they went up to the third floor. Luo Yuheng and old monk taling nodded.


    "Renzong''s little girl......"


    Shenshu broke her arm and tut tut said: "cultivation is good, second grade is the peak, but it''s not far from death."


    Since ancient times, there has been almost no one product in the head of human lineage. At the peak of the second product, ye Huo was suppressed, until it could not be suppressed any more and died of natural disasters.


    God cut off his arm temptation: "untie the seal for me, and I will tell you the way to get through the disaster."


    Xu Qi''an said: "find a person with good fortune to double practice?"


    God special choked, after a while, hey, to cover up embarrassment: "boy, know a lot."


    Master, the times have changed..... Xu Qian said sarcastically: "you have been suppressed for 500 years, and the news is behind."


    Shenshu''s momentum changed and he said: "boy, you want to die?"


    ......


    a quarter of an hour after the pagoda left, a ray of light came from the horizon. It was a nine petaled lotus stand, on which stood a King Kong with dark gold complexion and a ring of fire burning in the back of his head.


    This King Kong looks very ugly and has fierce eyes. Only his external image can make ordinary people''s legs soften.


    People can''t help but wonder if the embryo was stimulated so much that it was so sorry to the people all over the world.


    But if you are from the western regions, you can see at a glance that this is the Shura nationality, which is famous for its ugliness and belligerence.


    On the side of Shura King Kong''s body, he was a thin old man, holding flowers in his hands, sitting with his head down. His white eyebrows were down to his cheek, and there was a mole in the center of his eyebrows.


    He is closing his eyes as if he is realizing the Tao.


    Liantai was stagnated in the rocky sky. Shura King Kong Dufan looked down for a moment and said in a deep voice:


    "brother Dunan!"A few seconds later, the noise came from the mess of the stone pestle. The gravel rolled down and Dunan King Kong climbed out.


    He was in a mess, his red and yellow cassock was in tatters, his dark golden skin was dull, and his mouth was covered with golden blood stains.


    "You are injured. Now Dafeng, who can beat you so badly?" Shura vajravan frowned.


    "Luo Yuheng, the head of the clan." Donan replied.


    Sitting on the lotus platform, Du Qing Luo Han opened his eyes and said slowly, "Du Nan, you are frightening the snake. Why don''t you wait for me and Dufan to come and ambush again? "


    Dunan Vajra put his hands together: "that second class Warlock is also plotting the Buddha. I wanted to catch the Buddha before him. I underestimated the power of Buddha. "


    Tianji palace asked for cooperation, and Dunan agreed, but it was just a shot in the air.


    He wanted to catch the Buddha before the warlock, so he didn''t wait for Dufan and Duqing.


    "But also try out the card of Buddha." Dunan added:


    "he has Luo Yuheng''s help and sun Xuanji''s help. The next thing we need to consider is how to deal with them. As for beating grass to scare snake, the host of dragon Qi is Yang Mou. As long as he still wants to collect dragon Qi, he must be against us.


    "This is not the only chance. There are many more."


    Du Qing Luo Han is in the shape of twisting flowers. His voice is loud and gentle: "only a Warlock can deal with a warlock. You might as well cooperate with Tianji palace."


    Dunan King Kong picked the eyebrows that didn''t exist (he had no eyebrows), and said: "the agreement between Buddhism and that warlock has been reached?"


    Luohan nodded his head.


    In the inn.


    Li lingsu pushed the door of Mu Nanzhi''s room and said anxiously:


    "I just came back from the inquiry. As expected, what master Xu met was Dunan King Kong."


    Mu Nanzhi looks pale, subconsciously hugs the white fox in her arms: "King Kong of three grades?"


    "King Kong of three grades?"


    Little white fox, I repeat.


    Li lingsu nodded.


    After he returned to Yongzhou City, he learned about the fierce battle in the city not long ago. Several people died in the shock wave of the battle, and more than a dozen people were injured.


    According to the feedback of the people who watched the battle from afar, one of the two sides was a monk in cassock, who was tall, dark golden skin, no eyebrows, beard and hair.


    The other is mediocre and has no characteristics, but can drive animals for their own use.


    Combined with the information given by mu Nanzhi before asking for information.


    It''s easy to infer that Xu Qian met the third grade King Kong.


    "What''s the situation?" Mu Nanzhi said eagerly.


    Li lingsu shook his head regretfully.


    Mu Nanzhi paced back and forth in the room, frowning.


    It''s the first time that Li lingsu has seen her so anxious. In the past, Mrs. Xu was so leisurely that she seemed to be a fairy. Except that she might have some good feelings for him, she couldn''t worry about worldly affairs.


    Hoo, fortunately, Mrs. Xu seems to be very interested in Xu Qian. This is the best way. If she thinks about me all the time, Xu Qian will kill me sooner or later. Alas, my damned charm......


    in the anxiety of two people, the sound of rushing at the edges came from the window.


    A black wild bird stood on the window frame and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Li lingsu and mu Nanzhi turn around fiercely and look surprised.


    Little white fox is also very surprised.


    "How are you now? Are you hurt? Are you out of the hunt? Is the bareheaded puppet around


    Mu Nanzhi asked a series of questions.


    The wild bird pecked his head: "I''m fine. You can stay at peace in the inn. There won''t be any problem. Wait for me to come back. "


    Then, it turned to "stare" at Li lingsu: "you come out of the city with me."


    , Qingyuan, Yongzhou.


    This is Gongsun Xiangyang''s leisure time. He is famous in some circles of Yongzhou.


    When it comes to the banquet time, there is an endless stream of carriages for dignitaries and nobles. Among the brothels in Yongzhou City, the most famous Hua Kui comes happily and leaves with white frost.


    On weekdays, the green Apricot Garden is very quiet and peaceful. Except for servants and servant girls, there are usually no Gongsun family members coming to stay.


    The elegant green Apricot Garden, with plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, winding paths and a hot spring in the backyard, is the real reason why the green Apricot Garden is loved by Gongsun Xiangyang and other noble people.


    In the teahouse with famous calligraphy and paintings, Xu Qi''an and his teacher sat down and drank tea, talking about all kinds of deeds and experiences since he left Beijing.


    Luo Yuheng holding tea cup, plain face to the sky, expression calm listen.


    Elegant and cool, the cinnabar in the center of her eyebrows sets her off like a noble and cool fairy. If we consider the identity of Dafeng national master and the second grade Taoist leader, then the fairy will be more majestic and inviolable.It''s hard to imagine that such a woman would double repair with me... Old driver Xu Qi''an was a little nervous.


    Among the women he met, Luo Yuheng ranked second in appearance and temperament. He had no choice but to reincarnate the flower god.


    As for the figure, limited by the times, Xu Qi''an can''t see the mounting of small hot pants, the Huaiqing of baggy jeans, the princess with big waves, and of course, the hot figure under the robe of Luo Yuheng.


    Only from the high chest, we can see that this woman is big.


    "By the way, I''ve asked Li lingsu to come here. Please help him untie the seal." Xu Qian Road.


    "At that time, in the next seven days, let him protect mu Nanzhi?" Luo Yuheng said faintly.


    It really takes seven days to lie in the trough. My aunt has something to say... Xu Qi''an''s heart sank.


    Luo Yuheng seemed to realize that he had said something wrong and was silent.


    In a slightly awkward atmosphere, a sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Li lingsu came in under the guidance of the maid in qingxingyuan:


    "master, today is dangerous, you have encountered Du Nanjin..."


    the sound of summer stopped, Li lingsu stood outside the tea room, stiff and staring at Luo Yuheng.


    PS: monthly ticket. Today, I updated 15000 words. I can''t remember how long I haven''t asked for a monthly pass. I haven''t asked for a monthly pass for nearly two months. For the sake of working so hard today, I''d like to ask for the support of the monthly ticket.

 Chapter 564

    She was as graceful as a bird, as graceful as a dragon, and as pure and lovely as a bird. She wanted to refuse to take a rest, but she was so debauchery and dissolute that she turned all sentient beings upside down.


    This woman seems to contain all the beauty of the world, can satisfy the deepest desire of men for the opposite sex, no matter what type you like, you can find your own one or more in her.


    Seeing her, Li lingsu felt that he had no trouble seeking love among all living beings.


    "There is such a charming woman in the world......"


    the son of emperor Tianzong was obsessed with women''s sex.


    He did not use the word "beautiful" to describe, but "charming" to express.


    Because there are so many beautiful women in the world, and Tianzong also has many beautiful people with beautiful national colors. Li Miaozhen''s master, Bingyi Yuanjun, is one of them...


    But they are beautiful. In Li lingsu''s opinion, they are not as charming as the woman in front of them.


    "Come in!"


    Xu Qian makes a timely voice to bring Li lingsu back to the real world.


    For Li lingsu''s gaffe, Xu Qi''an was not surprised. When he first met Luo Yuheng, he was no better.


    Strictly speaking, it''s better than Li lingsu. Thus it can be seen that the cultivation of the national teacher has been improved, and the fire of the National Teacher''s career is on the verge of losing control.


    "Yes, she''s coming to my Shuangxiu now because ye Huo has reached the critical point..."


    Xu Qi''an thought, and then saw Li lingsu sitting beside him and looking at Luo Yuheng.


    Sheng Zi cleared his throat and introduced himself in an affectionate and meaningful tone:


    "Daoyou, Li lingsu, the next son of emperor Tianzong. It seems that you are also a member of our sect? I don''t know what school I came from? "


    In addition to the three schools of Taoism, there are other schools of Taoism in Kyushu.


    In ancient times, there were many schools of Taoism that were no less than or even more than sanzong.


    However, with the erosion of time, these schools are either weak or extinct. Nowadays, the three schools of "heaven, earth and man" are the main ones, and the rest are small schools.


    In Li lingsu''s opinion, his identity as the son of heaven sect will certainly make this fellow girl look at with new eyes.


    Sure enough, the woman, who couldn''t see her age, looked at him carefully.


    With a confident smile, Li lingsu poured himself a cup of hot tea. Then, he heard Xu Qian, a bad old man, say:


    "this is Luo Yuheng, the head of the clan, the great Fengguo teacher."


    Li lingsu''s small hand trembled and hot tea splashed on the table. His self-conscious expression suddenly solidified, and his body immediately became stiff, even stiffer than at the door just now.


    "Before... Master, don''t laugh."


    Li lingsu''s tongue was tied and he could not say a complete word.


    He suspected that Xu Qian was playing with him. He felt the breath of the woman in front of him seriously. His spirit was calm and his aura was general. He was far from the oppressive feeling when he faced the elders of his school.


    Xu Qi''an with a "I need to lie" expression, silently looking at him.


    Or, maybe it''s true..... Xu Qian is a native of Beijing and has a special relationship with Si Tianjian, at least Sanpin. It''s also reasonable to know the leader of the lineage with such status......


    Li lingsu swallowed his saliva and looked at Luo Yuheng carefully with the eyes of verification.


    "I''ve heard about you from him. It was originally up to you to fight with Chu Yuanzhen."


    Luo Yuheng took a sip of tea and said faintly, "it''s a pity that his cultivation has been overtaken by Li Miaozhen for half a year."


    As she spoke, she gently lowered her tea cup.


    Du... With the sound of the tea cup falling, Li lingsu saw a powerful sword light. He subconsciously closed his eyes, his eyes were burning, and tears were falling.


    It''s true that this sword meaning is Luo Yuheng, the patriarch of human lineage. It''s true that the patriarch of human lineage is a rare beauty in the world. She is the most charming woman I have ever seen. Li lingsu quickly got up, nervously and formally gave a ceremony, and said in a loud voice:


    "brother Li lingsu, I''ve met the patriarch."


    Luo Yuheng nodded slightly, "although the two schools of heaven and man are like water and fire, it''s a matter between the elders. You don''t have to be too restrained."


    Li lingsu just relaxed a lot, did not dare to sit down, obediently stood beside, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "Ask the national teacher to help untie his seal."


    Xu Qian Road.


    Li lingsu was overjoyed and couldn''t help looking at Xu Qian. Although he was eccentric and arrogant, he was pretty good to me.


    Luo Yuheng bent his fingers and shot a sword Qi into Li lingsu''s eyebrows.Next moment, Li lingsu heard the sound of nothingness and broken shackles.


    With this voice, the power to suppress Yuanying was crushed, and the long lost power revived. Li lingsu was moved to see Yueming in the bottom of his heart.


    His first thought was to get rid of his suffering.


    Although the body is not as abnormal as Wufu''s, there must be a way to warm the body and wash the dirt.


    This can greatly reduce the pressure of kidney, and absorb the old and new.


    The second thought is: I''m with the right person.


    If he had not followed Xu Qian, he might have been found by the Oriental sisters and untied the seal for a long time.


    This is my chance. If Li Miaozhen knew that I had an extraordinary elder who was wandering the world with me, he would be envious to cry out..... When Li lingsu was daydreaming, he heard Luo Yuheng say:


    "before I came here, I went to the sky warden. The warden said that this winter was very cold, which contained all the variables."


    It contains all the variables..... The meaning of JianZheng is that Xu Pingfeng is likely to take advantage of this winter, but he did not gather all the Dragon Qi!


    No!


    Xu Qi''an was slightly moved and found that he had neglected one thing.


    In the capital, father and son had a showdown.


    Xu Qi''an won by a narrow margin, but failed to take back his fortune.


    Therefore, in Xu Qi''an''s view, if an unruly son wants to cause trouble, he must either withdraw his Qi or gather his dragon Qi.


    But it''s a blind spot.


    Xu Pingfeng wanted to revolt and support the pulse 500 years ago. Whether it was dragon spirit or national fortune, it was icing on the cake. As long as he''s bad enough, he''s more likely to succeed.


    In the battle of Shanhaiguan, he stole the national fortune of Dafeng. In the event of beheading emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, he successfully destroyed Longqi.


    As a result, Dafeng became weak and suffered frequent internal and external troubles.


    Xu Pingfeng''s goal has actually been achieved.


    Xu Qian is worthy of being a Qi practitioner and a disciple of the supervisor. This wave of Xu Pingfeng is on the fifth floor..... Xu Qian pinches his eyebrows and says:


    "I know, I will collect dragon Qi as soon as possible."


    It''s Long Qi again. The relationship between Xu Qian and JianZheng is unusual. Li lingsu is like a child who listens attentively in a school. He raises his ears.


    "After this time, can you step into Yipin smoothly?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xu Qian asked a question that he had been curious about for a long time.


    What?!


    Li lingsu almost can''t control his expression, so Luo Yuheng, the head of the clan, wants to break through the first grade?


    He wanted to blurt out that as far as the son knew, Renzong had never had a Taoist head of Yipin. At least not since the beginning of history.


    "Promotion is not that easy." Luo Yuheng pondered:


    "only when it''s as short as March and as long as half a year, can I be sure to survive the disaster."


    Once a month, it takes three times as soon as possible, and six times as long as half a year. Xu Qian instinctively wants to grin.


    "I hope you can help Jinlian to solve the evil idea of falling before the battle between heaven and man. He is the main culprit for the fall of Joan of arc. The weakness of Dafeng''s national strength, the massacre of Zhenbei king, and even the death of Wei Yuan are all due to his reasons."


    Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    Luo Yuheng looked at him and said, "it can also be after the dispute between heaven and man."


    Are you angry that I don''t have confidence in her?... Xu Qi''an said with a smile:


    "I hope I can recover my accomplishments by then. In fact, I''m curious why Tianzong doesn''t fight between heaven and man, and Tianzun will disappear


    With that, he looked at the national teacher, waiting for meimeier''s reply.


    "Only the Emperor himself knows that." Luo Yuheng replied.


    "Then why does the patriarch defeat Tianzun and hope to attack Yipin?" Xu Qian asked again.


    "Grab the air." Luo Yuheng said.


    Then, she added: "but there is only hope. In fact, if Renzong can''t rely on the emperor to handle the national fortune, it''s not likely that Renzong will be promoted to a higher level by defeating Tianzong."


    What are they talking about?... Li lingsu didn''t understand. He wanted to raise his hand to ask questions, but he didn''t dare.


    However, he is still hot, because the dialogue between the two great figures reveals a huge amount of information.


    It''s something he couldn''t touch before.


    "Will it involve daozun? I mean the strange disappearance of the head of the heavenly sect. " Xu Qi''an suddenly said.


    Li lingsu seems to have heard his heart beating violently. The level of this topic is too high-end.


    "How can I see it?" Luo Yuheng frowned.


    "Do you remember the underground palace I told you about? According to the murals and some clues I got, daomen in ancient times were as prosperous as Wudao today.


    "At that time, daozun did not exist. This means that daomen was not initiated by daozun."What he really started is the three schools of heaven, earth and man."


    Xu Qian said.


    At this moment, Li lingsu almost blurted out and told the other party not to joke.


    Daozun is the founder of daomen, which is recorded in the three ancient books of heaven, earth and man, and recognized by later generations.


    The prosperity of Taoism in ancient times is the credit of daozun.


    Xu Qian''s words were unacceptable to Li lingsu.


    "Master, do you have any evidence?" Li lingsu didn''t hold back and asked.


    In Yongzhou City, a house with two entrances.


    The man in the cloak returned and went straight to the backyard. Ignoring the monks'' gaze, he came to a quiet room.


    There are three monks sitting in the room. They are Duqing Luohan with a long eyebrow down to the cheek and a mole in the center of the eyebrow; Shura Vajra Dufan with extremely ugly and fierce eyes.


    And no hair without eyebrows.


    "Duran, you broke our agreement."


    The cloaker said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you the teleportation weapon to use when you cooperate. But you ambush Xu Qi''an first. "


    "It''s not hard for you to choose," he said


    "You......"


    the cloaks were very popular and laughed: "the Great Buddha Vajra has no faith in his words. Now it''s not easy for you to frighten the snake and lead him out with dragon Qi? "


    At this time, Duqing Luohan opened his eyes, glanced at the cloak man, and said slowly:


    "it''s the idea that you gave the teleportation instrument to younger martial brother Dunan in advance. The Ming people don''t talk in secret. Now it has been confirmed that Luo Yuheng, the head of the clan, is one of the cards of the Buddha. Sun Xuanji, the supervisor of Tianjian. We have found out the combat power of the other side.


    "What''s Tianji palace going to do next?"


    The cloaker was silent for a long time. Hey, he stopped worrying about the previous topic and said:


    "Tianji palace has a reliable intelligence. A dragon Qi host came to Yongzhou City to participate in the Wulin conference. If you catch him, you can catch Xu Qian. "


    Dunan King Kong''s voice is loud: "one of the nine dragon Qi?"


    After what happened today, it is impossible for an ordinary dragon Qi host to catch Xu Qian.


    The cloak man nodded: "the palace master agrees with my plan and has sent Canglong Xingxiu, one of the 28 Shinjuku, to help me."


    "That''s good."


    Shura Vajra interjected.


    ...


    as for Li lingsu''s question, Xu Qi''an thinks that it doesn''t matter to tell him some secrets. After all, it doesn''t involve himself. Moreover, Li lingsu is the Holy Son of Tianzong, and he has access to some ancient books of Tianzong.


    If you search purposefully, you may get some clues, which will help him to infer the identity of the master of the underground palace.


    So, he said calmly:


    "I once went down to an ancient tomb, which is too old to be verified. The owner of the tomb is a Taoist. After he failed to survive the robbery, he created a new life with his residual soul and old body.


    "The old body told me that he didn''t know the name of daozun. Oh, he doesn''t have to lie. "


    This..... Li lingsu''s pupils shrink, instinctively unwilling to believe, but he knows that Xu Qian doesn''t have to cheat him.


    Is daomen not initiated by daozun?


    Is daozun a latecomer?


    The secrecy is too much for him.


    Luo Yuheng asked, "what does this have to do with the disappearance of Tianzong''s Tianzun?"


    "The major schools of daomen are gradually weakening, and the three schools are flourishing. Daozun, the super product, has disappeared strangely, and has never appeared for thousands of years. Is there any connection between them that we can''t know?"


    Xu Qi''an''s words made Luo Yuheng deep in thought, but he couldn''t give an answer.


    As time went by, they chatted casually. Li lingsu was listening in with relish, and sometimes peeked at Luo Yuheng.


    The more you look, the more charming you are. The more you look, the more you can''t extricate yourself..... Li lingsuxin said.


    He inevitably produces the mentality of admiration and admiration. It is the nature of all men to love and pursue beautiful women.


    "Among the three sects of heaven, earth and man, Tianzong does not agree with marriage, and so does dizong. Only Renzong encourages her disciples to find Taoist partners...


    " she certainly does not have Taoist partners. I wonder if I have a chance to win her favor with my damned Charm? "


    Li lingsu is very confident in her charm, but she is not as superficial as other women.


    However, it also means that ordinary men are hard to get into Luo Yuheng''s eyes.


    As for Xu Qianfu''s wife, it''s impossible for him to become a rival.


    Suddenly, the light in the teahouse floated, and a figure appeared.


    Sun Xuanji, the second disciple of JianZheng, is as white as snow and has mediocre features."Here you are." Xu Qian Road.


    Sun Xuanji nodded and opened his mouth. Just as he wanted to speak, Xu Qian said, "let''s write."


    Li lingsu immediately echoed: "yes, write."


    Listening to sun Xuanji''s words is a very bad thing for the son.


    No matter how indifferent people stay with sun Xuanji for more than three days, it will definitely damage their cultivation.


    "..." sun Xuanji was a little unhappy. He clearly felt their dislike, but he still chose to follow the good advice and wrote:


    "after receiving your letter, I will send it immediately and find it here according to the location of Faluo."


    why do you come here now to collect corpses for me or to make complaints about your reliable aunt? Xu Qian''s heart is tucking up.


    "I''ve collected two dragons." Xu Qian said.


    He was referring to the vital nine dragons.


    Sun Xuanji nodded his head and wrote, "I also collected some scattered dragon Qi. Those hosts took it back to Si Tianjian. When you have time, you can go back to the capital and extract the Dragon Qi."


    He was also ordered by his master to collect the Dragon Qi, but without the fragments of the book, he could only take the host back to the sky warden and keep it underground.


    After writing this sentence, sun Xuanji took out a stack of letters from the brocade bag and put them in front of Xu Qian.


    "They told me to give it to you."


    The second elder martial brother wrote.


    Li lingsu looked at the envelope on the top, with the word "Lin''an" written on it.


    Who is Lin''an? He thought.


    With Li lingsu by his side, Xu Qi''an didn''t open the envelope for the first time. He glanced at it and found that there were five letters.


    Besides Lin''an and Huaiqing, whose are the three letters, Erlang and Lingyue, and Chu Caiwei? I can''t find you. It''s very smart to send a letter through the second elder martial brother. He muttered in his heart and put the letter in his arms.


    Then he turned to Li lingsu and said, "go back to the Inn and take care of her for me. Tell her I''ll be back in seven days. "


    "What''s the matter with you these days, sir?" Li lingsu asked.


    To double repair ah little brother..... Xu Qi''an light way: "nothing to do with you."


    Just then, four people in the tearoom looked at the door at the same time.


    A little white shadow came and stopped outside the door, accompanied by a young girl''s voice: "this is it, this is it..."


    a small white fox stood outside the door and turned to shout behind.


    More than ten seconds later, the panting mu Nanzhi came.


    Why did she come here..... Xu Qi''an''s face suddenly broke down.


    Luo Yuheng narrowed his eyes.


    PS: Li lingsu didn''t know Luo Yuheng. In the chapter where Xu Bai rescued him from whoring, Li lingsu said that he was going to go to the capital this time. But because there was an accident in the middle of the way (imprison RBQ), so I couldn''t go.

 Chapter 565

    "What''s the matter with you..."


    Xu Qi''an got up in a hurry, and his tone was very careful.


    Mu Nanzhi took a look at him and said with a sneer, "I said, why is it so mysterious that I don''t go back to the inn or let me see you. It turned out that he was secretly getting along with Luo Yuheng. "


    How does she know about the relationship between me and the national teacher? It''s not right..... Xu Qi''an has countless troughs in her heart and calm expression:


    "you misunderstood. There''s no such thing."


    He tried to fool mu Nanzhi with sweet words, but he still didn''t believe that the reincarnation of the flower god would understand the relationship between him and Luo Yuheng.


    what is the feeling of guilty about being caught cheating? He silently make complaints about it.


    Mu Nanzhi ignored him and turned to Luo Yuheng. PI xiaorou did not smile and said, "I advised you to practice with yuanjingdi that day. If you don''t agree, you will have a younger relationship. What''s the matter? You''re nearly 40 years old, and you''ve been eating grass?


    "Well, you have seven days in a month. I know the days very well. He told me a few days ago that you will go to find him recently. I know it''s tricky.


    "At that time, he did not say. Today, let the little white fox smell the smell of Li lingsu and come after me. Oh, seeing you here, I know I guess you''re right. "


    It turns out that when she asked, she had already noticed the clue. The woman was a born actress... Xu Qi''an glanced at Bai Ji squatting at the door without expression.


    The little white fox instinctively shrinks his neck and realizes what he may have done wrong.


    No, it''s none of my business... He whispered in his heart.


    At this time, Li lingsu was full of "impossible".


    "What does she mean? What does it mean? Mrs. Xu is talking about Xu Qian and Luo Yuheng having an affair...."


    Li lingsu feels chilly. If so, how dark and unfair the world is.


    "How can Xu Qian have a close relationship with Luo Yuheng? It''s impossible. How can the patriarch fall in love with a married woman..... Say something, patriarch."


    Li lingsu cried wildly in his heart. Seeing that there was no one to speak for a long time, he cautiously said, "Madam Xu, I think there must be a misunderstanding."


    I wanted to say: our Taoist sect''s head can''t take a fancy to your husband''s.


    I think this is too humiliating for you, and he can''t provoke Xu Qian.


    "What''s the matter with you? Get out of the way."


    Mu Nanzhi''s Willow eyebrows stand erect.


    If Luo Yuheng really takes a fancy to your man, will you still be competitive? Now so angry, is the so-called powerless, and thus furious?


    Li lingsu has a bad heart.


    By this time, sun Xuanji, the second elder martial brother, had quietly left the land of right and wrong.


    Luo Yuheng finally spoke, narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and said faintly: "it''s good to protect food. Mu Nanzhi, why do you care about my business. Why do you care about him? "


    She is determined to admire Nanzhi''s pride. I''m afraid that up to now, she doesn''t admit her feelings for Xu Qian.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the princess with expectation in her eyes.


    ...... Mu Nanzhi choked for a moment, caught a glimpse of Xu Qian looking at her, and immediately glared: "are you very proud?"


    Ah? What''s the turning point?... Xu Qi''an was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that she was changing the topic.


    He was worried for a moment and didn''t know how to appease him.


    Lin''an and Huaiqing have had conflicts because of him, but Lin''an is easy to coax, and Huaiqing is a smart woman who knows how to stop.


    What''s more, he was caught between Huaiqing and Lin''an at the beginning. In essence, he was just a tool man.


    It''s not the same at the moment.


    Fortunately, Luo Yuheng took the initiative to bear the fire, disdained: "I gave you the opportunity, you said you would not travel with him."


    This is a threat, she said.


    The second half of the sentence did not say, I believe mu Nanzhi understand.


    Unexpectedly, mu Nanzhi was not afraid at all, and sneered: "well, you can try it and see if he is willing to give up."


    After that, she turned to stare at Xu Qian: "she wants to sell me to the kiln."


    "No, no..." Xu Qi''an waved his hand.


    Mrs. Xu, you are so beautiful that no man can look up to you in the kilns... Li lingsu said, gloating and taking a sour look at Xu Qian.


    Hearing this, Shengzi has understood that Mrs. Xu is right. The relationship between Luo Yuheng and Xu Qian is really unusual.


    This reminds Shengzi of Mrs. Xu''s taunt of Xu Qian. It''s not a joke. He really has a beautiful confidant.


    But thinking of Mrs. Xu''s mediocrity, Li lingsu felt much better.After all, all of his confidants are beautiful. Xu qian can''t compare with him in any case.


    The relationship between Xu Qian and Luo Yuheng is mostly due to his cultivation rather than personal charm. This is a case in point. Under normal circumstances, a woman like Mrs. Xu is a good match for Xu Qian.


    Luo Yuheng drinks tea calmly, light way: "send her away."


    Mu Nanzhi snorted: "it''s you who should roll."


    When the son was gloating, he suddenly heard Xu Qian''s voice and said, "in this case, what should we do?"


    He''s asking me for help. Ha ha, Xu Qian, Xu Qian, you bad old man......


    "it''s very simple. It depends on their personality and their weight in your heart. For example, if there is a conflict between the Oriental sisters and Wen renqianrou, I will turn to the Oriental sisters and try to get rid of Wen renqianrou.


    "Because she is not the opponent of the Oriental sisters, who are always cruel to their rivals. I''m protecting qianrou. If it''s Chai Xinger and the Oriental sisters, I''ll go to Chai Xinger.


    "Because xing''er is a delicate and sensitive woman, it''s hard to coax, while the Oriental sisters are relatively easy to coax.


    "Between the Taoist priest of Luo Yuheng and Mrs. Xu, my suggestion is to face Luo Yuheng. Her temper is obviously more strange and colder, and Mrs. Xu is your wife, so you can''t escape. What''s more, Mrs. Xu can''t compare with Daoshou


    Sheng Zi talks and imparts experience. Then he regrets it. Why should I teach Xu Qian?


    Just fall out with the national teacher.


    Xu Qi''an said: "there are some things you don''t understand. Mu Nanzhi is different from other women."


    What''s different... Li lingsu doesn''t care.


    In other words, Mrs. Xu is so beautiful that she is so upright in front of Luo Yuheng. Isn''t she ashamed of herself.


    It is reasonable to say that a woman with a sense of shame will feel inferior no matter how angry she is when she sees her celestial rival.


    But he found Mrs. Xu''s eyes aggressive, as if to write four words: you rubbish!


    Luo Yuheng put down his tea cup and looked at Xu Qi''an with a cold voice:


    "you decide who gets out."


    Ah, well, why don''t you stay together?... Xu Qi''an is in a dilemma.


    Little white fox is a little counsellor. He looks at Luo Yuheng trotting to Mu Nanzhi''s feet and whispers:


    "Auntie, let''s go, she''s so beautiful..."


    and she''s so strong that it''s not easy to provoke. Little white fox has a keen intuition to the strong.


    My aunt is not good-looking and has no accomplishments. I can''t fight this woman.


    Smell speech, mu Nanzhi "ha" a, raise right wrist, sleeve slip, show snow-white slender wrist, and the string of Buddhist beads.


    She took a look at Luo Yuheng and slowly rolled down the beads.


    All of a sudden, her appearance and temperament changed dramatically. Her eyes were round and beautiful, like a shallow lake immersed in bright gems, crystal clear and moving.


    Her lips are full and ruddy, and the corners of her mouth are exquisite, just like the most attractive cherry, luring men to kiss Fangze.


    She is proud like a queen, with the attitude of arrogance, but no one will think she is arrogant, because her beauty has the qualification of overlooking Qunfang.


    She is beautiful, but her temperament and demeanor are even better, just like the fairy lady on the scroll.


    "Xu, who''s going?" Mu Nan Zhi haughtily lifted chin.


    "Li lingsu is like a sculpture. His soul is greatly impacted from the inside out. When he meets Luo Yuheng, he thinks he has met the most charming woman in the world.


    Now he felt that he had met the most beautiful woman in the world.


    No one can be more beautiful than her... This idea came into his mind.


    The pronunciation of Xu and Xu is very similar. Li lingsu is completely immersed in the beauty of Mu Nanzhi, and doesn''t notice this detail.


    "Is that what she looks like? Is this the true face of Mrs. Xu? Yes, Xu qian can change her face. Why can I be sure that the appearance of mediocrity is her true face?


    It''s silly of me to have such a beautiful woman around me, but I''ve never looked at her in the eye... "


    the most sad thing is that she is Xu Qian''s wife.


    At this moment, Li lingsu doubted her charm, and the confidence she had built on Mrs. Xu''s mediocrity was gone.


    I used to think that Mrs. Xu had a special liking for her, but I was helpless and dissatisfied with her patience... The son''s face was burning with shame, and suddenly found that the funny man was myself.


    Xu Qian was stunned for a few seconds. With great perseverance, he moved his eyes, grabbed mu Nanzhi''s wrist, and quickly put back the Bodhi hand.


    "Don''t monkey around. The enemy is out. You''ll be very dangerous." He said in a deep voice.Although there is a distance limit in Wangqi, if you are not nearby, you can''t see the magnificent weather of the princess. But the bracelet must be carried, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    The moment that hand string wears back, Luo Yuheng is relieved.


    Mu Nanzhi bet: "then you let her go."


    She''s like a little kitten protecting food.


    Xu Qi''an is about to speak, but he sees Tianzong''s charismatic son and turns away. His back is lonely, like a child abandoned by the whole world.


    Li lingsu''s proposal gave him quite good inspiration.


    Although Luo Yuheng and I were practicing in the name of trade, according to our understanding, the national teacher attached great importance to the practice. Once we decided to practice, we were aiming at the goal of "becoming a Taoist couple".


    If she doesn''t like me, she will never practice with me. But it''s one step away from love. If I don''t face her at this time, I''m afraid it will kill her favor.


    The same is true of Mu Nanzhi.


    But I don''t need to make a choice at all. I can take advantage of her personality.


    "The national master is about to be robbed. Last time, she helped me deal with the leader of the local clan. I killed Yuanjing after delaying time. But because of this, she was influenced by the depraved evil things of dizong and couldn''t be suppressed any more. "


    Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice, "she has no time."


    Sure enough, mu Nanzhi, who is good in nature, suddenly stops talking and turns pale and blue. On the one hand, she can''t bear her best friend''s death, and on the other hand, she doesn''t want Xu Qian and her best friend to double repair.


    Her eyes a red, gnash teeth way: "you know bully me."


    At this time, Luo Yuheng looked at Xu Qian and said faintly, "you go out, I''ll talk to her."


    Xu Qi''an then looks to Mu Nan Zhi, sees that she has not refuted, leaves the teahouse silently.


    It was cold outside. He saw Li lingsu standing under the eaves. Facing the cold wind, he looked into the distance and said nothing.


    For no reason, Xu Qi''an flashed a lyric in his mind:


    "I''m crying alone. No one cares anyway. If I shed all my tears, maybe I''ll feel comfortable..."


    he drew closer to the past and sighed: "Alas, I really envy you. I can always deal with the harmony between women."


    Li lingsu slowly turned his head and squeezed out an ugly smile: "elder, did you often laugh at me before?"


    "No way." Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    Li lingsu''s heart just passed a little, Xu Qian added: "I''ve never paid attention to your level."


    Go to hell, you scum! Li lingsu''s face was stiff and he took a deep breath. He asked what he was curious about:


    "Mrs. Xu''s real identity is..."


    he didn''t believe that such a beautiful woman would be lonely and nameless.


    Xu Qian said bluntly: "have you ever heard of the first beauty of Dafeng?"


    Li lingsu was shocked all over, and his face seemed pale: "she, is she..."


    "she is." Xu Qi''an gave a positive reply.


    Li lingsu felt that his body was half white, and there was no color in the world.


    Luo Yuheng is Xu Qian''s, and so is the first beauty of Dafeng. Is it necessary to go to the capital?


    That kind of sad, do not go!


    Li lingsu is very sour. The most charming woman in the world is Xu Qian''s confidante. The first beauty of Dafeng is Xu Qian''s wife.


    If this kind of man doesn''t kill, can he keep it for Spring Festival?


    After a while, he showed a smile more ugly than crying: "what Mrs. Xu said before... Is that you still have many similar confidants, is it true?"


    Xu Qian waved his hand again and again.


    Hoo... I''ll just say, isn''t it enough to have these two matchless beauties? Besides, they won''t allow Xu Qian to flirt!


    Li lingsu felt much better.


    "There are still a few in the capital, no more than you, no more than you." Xu Qian Road.


    Go to hell!! Li lingsu pulled the corner of his mouth: "master, I, I suddenly have some understanding. I''m too forgetful. I''ll go back to practice first..."


    let you show your superiority, let you pretend to be forced..... Xu Qi''an waved with a smile: "let''s go."


    After Li lingsu left, Xu Qian breathed out and waited for a quarter of an hour.


    "Come in!"


    Luo Yuheng''s voice came.


    He immediately entered the teahouse, saw mu Nanzhi sitting beside the case, holding a small white fox in his arms, and did not look at him, coldly said: "I want to go back to the capital."


    Little white fox surprised raised his head, Jiao voice: "eh, not into the tower."


    Mu Nanzhi gives it a violent chestnut with his backhand.


    Small white fox two claws press a head, the cry of whimper.


    Xu Qi''an wanted to say something, and felt it was hard to touch her brow now. With a sigh, he called out the pagoda of Fu Tu and took Mu Nan Zhi and Xiao Bai Hu in."How do you persuade her?" Xu Qian tried to be calm.


    "I told her it was just a deal with you." Luoyuheng road.


    This statement is to let both sides have a step down, slow strategy..... Xu Qi''an whispered: "just a deal?"


    Luo Yuheng glared at him.


    All of a sudden, the cold and beautiful fairy seemed to be alive, and her flattery was full of life.


    No one will disturb them after they leave, but the atmosphere is frozen because they know what will happen in the future.


    Luo Yuheng''s expression was cold and calm, as if she didn''t care about the coming events, but frequent tea drinking revealed that her heart was not as calm as her appearance.


    Xu Qi''an felt that he had returned to his first love. When he discussed life with his girlfriend for the first time, he was so embarrassed, uneasy, and slightly embarrassed.


    "No, I''m an old driver. In those years, Hua Kui, who I slept with in Jiaofang department, was all in vain..."


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath and said, "is the fire tonight?"


    "This night," he said


    There was another silence.


    "Is the cultivation partially restored?" Luo Yuheng asked.


    "Well, I pulled out two." Xu Qian replied.


    Then there was silence.


    As time goes by, the setting sun sets and the setting sun outside the window looks like blood.


    Luo Yuheng suddenly got up and her skirt was scattered. She said faintly, "there''s a pool in the backyard. I''ll take a bath."


    Xu Qi''an swallowed: "good, good."


    Luo Yuheng glanced at him and left the teahouse without expression.


    Xu Qi''an poured himself a cup of tea, but he didn''t drink it. Waiting for the hot tea to cool through, he got up in silence, left the teahouse and went to the backyard.


    The goal is very clear. Go to the hot spring pool and ask to wash with the national teacher.


    After walking through the courtyard for half a quarter of an hour, the front was shrouded with steam, just like fog.


    Xu Qi''an plunges into it without taking a few steps. Suddenly, he sees that he is back outside.


    She also set up a maze, really, later will be double repair, take a bath is nothing..... He muttered in his heart, wise to leave, arrange green Apricot Garden maid, prepare hot water.


    By the time he finished his bath, it was dark.


    Luo Yuheng''s bath was over at this time. She obviously had something on her mind. She forgot to steam the water with magic. Her hair was wet and her face was white and red with hot spring steam.


    It''s very charming.


    "I need to meditate. Don''t disturb me."


    She didn''t look at Xu Qi''an. After that, she went into the bedroom and left him alone in the outer room.


    In a hurry, I didn''t want to stay with him.


    Is she shy, not as it is..... Xu Qian subconsciously "Oh" a, watched her back leave, bedroom door closed.


    The room is very big. It is divided into inner bedroom and outer bedroom. The outer bedroom is for the servant girl to sleep. It is convenient to get up at any time at night and serve the host with tea and water.


    Xu Qi''an saw the water leak in his eyes. It was still two hours before ion time.


    He turned to what happened today.


    "I expected that Buddhism would deal with me in Yongzhou, but I didn''t expect that soon. As soon as I arrived in Yongzhou, I was immediately ambushed.


    "The teleportation weapon in Dunan Vajra''s hand was refined by a warlock, which shows that Buddhism really cooperates with the undeserving son, but today only Dunan Vajra, not Xu Pingfeng''s men.


    "I''m going to catch King Kong first? Hey, this stupid King Kong, it''s too early to scare a snake. However, it''s really a difficult strategy to catch me with dragon Qi.


    "Even if I knew it was a pit, I had to jump down. But I can decide what kind of posture to jump in. I used to be a martial arts man. I can only be tough.


    "But now that I have the seven Jue Gu, I have more room to operate..."


    in my self-examination and thinking, the time has passed, and soon it''s time.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an heard a woman''s panting in her bedroom, as if she was trying to endure something.


    His voice is hoarse and sweet. It tickles people''s heart.


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath, collapsed from childhood, put on his shoes, and walked slowly close to the bedroom door.


    PS: monthly ticket.

 Chapter 566

    Xu Qi''an pushed open the door of the bedroom. The air was filled with pure sandalwood. The room was dark and there was no candle.


    He took advantage of the weak light from the outside room, went to the table and twisted the wick.


    Then the two rows of candles beside the bed were lit one by one, and the bright flames were burning in clusters. The heart of the flame was quiet, and the head of the flame was jumping, dispersing the darkness in the room.


    At this time, he had time to observe Luo Yuheng. On the soft brocade collapse, she was lying on her side in Daoyi, with a mature woman''s moving curve under her clothes.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes move from the bottom to the top. First of all, a pair of white jade feet protrude out of the Luo skirt. The foot shape is beautiful and round, the toes are delicate and delicate, exquisite and exquisite, just like the top jade in the world.


    I can''t help but want to hold it in my hand...


    And then the curve of the legs, all the way up, to the hip side for the peak, small waist suddenly end up.


    Xu Qi''an''s heart was filled with emotion. His eyes flashed over the snow-white slender jade neck and stayed in Luo Yuheng''s flowery face.


    Her face seemed to be glowing with sweat.


    Her green silk is scattered on the soft pillow, with a kind of wanton beauty.


    "National teacher?"


    Xu Qi''an sat down by the bed and called in a low voice.


    Luo Yuheng moved his head and whispered: "pool, take me to the pool..."


    pool? It means hot spring pool. He guessed the meaning of Luo Yuheng, and then listened to her whisper:


    "the pool can dissolve my fire..."


    Xu Qian understood a little, and she usually relies on a pool to dissolve my fire.


    "Hiss, it''s so hot. Is it confused?"


    He stretched out his hand and pressed it on Luo Yuheng''s forehead. It was very hot. It seemed that there was a fire burning in her body, and her white and tender skin turned into tender red.


    "National teacher, national teacher."


    Xu Qi''an called twice, but Luo Yuheng was still unconscious and didn''t respond to his call.


    This makes Xu Qi''an feel embarrassed. It''s very simple to help Luo Yuheng calm down the fire of karma. Just use the double cultivation secret method in the underground palace to replace the Qi machine with qi movement, and then use the qi movement to move around the two people''s bodies to extinguish the fire of karma in her body.


    But it''s two people''s business after all. It''s hard to accomplish it by one person.


    Although most of the people who practice in the temple are not willing to cooperate with each other.


    Obviously aware of Luo jade Heng Jiao body a stiff, Yu Guang glimpses her show fist quietly hold.


    Pretending, at least half is pretending..... Xu Qi''an was stunned and suddenly understood that she deliberately waited until now in order to make her career hot, leaving only a small number of rational remains.


    In this way, she completed the double cultivation passively instead of actively seeking pleasure.


    Careful thinking is really much..... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart. He knew that this was Luo Yuheng''s last reserve and pride as the head of the clan.


    He turned back to blow out the candle, kicked off his boots, and was about to go to bed. A pair of small hands were on his chest, accompanied by Luo Yuheng''s low voice:


    "don''t..."


    the voice was so complex, mixed with timidity, uneasiness, reluctance to refuse, and a trace of entreaties.


    Luo Yuheng did not know when he opened his eyes and looked at him in the dark.


    For a long time, Xu Qi''an said in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Luo Yuheng stares at him, silent for a long time, the hand supporting his chest becomes soft and weak.


    Xu Qi''an can understand her thoughts more or less. She is timid and uneasy. I''m afraid that only when her career is burning, will she show the weakest side, which is definitely not the case on weekdays.


    The reason why Luo Yuheng refused to welcome him was that he liked him, recognized him, and even decided to go to daolv.


    But after all, they didn''t really come to the stage of natural success. This double training was forced by the situation and half pushed.


    Therefore, when the arrow is on the way, she will resist instinctively.


    Xu Qi''an pinched the quilt corner and shook hard. In the sound of "Hua La", the quilt spread out and covered everything.


    Then, a violent struggle suddenly occurred in the quilt, lasted for a moment, stopped, and then, a belt was thrown out from the gap of the inner quilt.


    As the belt was thrown out, I didn''t know what was going on in the quilt. I began to struggle violently again, and then calm down, and a pair of silk pants was thrown out.


    Soon, a lot of clothes were scattered on the floor beside the bed, including women''s personal clothes.


    ......


    half an hour later, Luo Yuheng''s cold voice came from the dark: "don''t stick to me, get away."


    Auntie, are you explaining to me what it means to be crazy like a devil in advance and holy like a Buddha afterwards? Xu Qian picked eyebrows, and her chest was close to her smooth jade back.


    At last, he got a great satisfaction from his love and evil spirits. He crazily seized the power of love and desire and thrived.In addition, the two practices are complementary. Luo Yuheng uses his Qi to calm down the fire of the industry. Xu Qian also gets great benefits, and his Dantian Qi is a little stronger.


    You know, after the third grade, the growth of Tana''s gas engine has been negligible.


    After Xu Qi''an entered the third grade, he had no further improvement in his accomplishments. Now he is practicing with Luo Yuheng, and he sees the hope of improvement in his accomplishments.


    Although the magic nail limited his cultivation, it will be untied one day.


    Holding Luo Yuheng''s waist and embroidering the fragrance of his hair, Xu Qi''an whispered:


    "continue to practice?"


    Luo jade Heng is carrying the shelf of second grade, light way: "go away."


    He also said that Princess Aojiao, you are no better than her..... Xu Qi''an picked eyebrows, suddenly felt a cool somewhere, Luo Yuheng sword pointed there.


    "Sleep, sleep."


    Xu Qi''an retreated silently, far away from her.


    Two people no longer communicate, breathing smooth sleep.


    After about two weeks of incense burning, a hot body leaned over, and Luo Yuheng said in a low voice:


    "the fire of karma has rekindled......"


    the fire of Renzong''s karma is deep into the bone marrow. Can it be extinguished once or twice? Xu Qian was ready for a long-term battle, but he was wilted. Remembering Luo Yuheng''s cold posture just now, he said with a smile:


    "no, I don''t have enough physical strength I can''t fix it today. Tomorrow night. "


    Luo Yuheng seems to disdain to ask for love, with smooth and delicate body rubbed against him, clumsy temptation.


    Xu Qi''s peace of mind is that he won''t touch her.


    The two sides deadlocked for a quarter of an hour. Luo Yuheng''s skin was burning, his face was red and drunk, and his business was burning.


    Ruddy little mouth sometimes spit out a few sweet and hoarse syllables.


    "Don''t make trouble..."


    the voice of the national teacher came from the pillow, hoarse with anger, angry with RuRu.


    Only there is no previous cold insipid.


    A powerful woman must conquer you in the seven days of double cultivation..... Xu Qi''an licked his lips and said in a low voice:


    "master, I''ll tell you a joke."


    After a pause, he said:


    "a long time ago, it was such a cold night. A bowl of iced sour plum soup left the ice and went out to play. Playing with it, he found that the ice in his bowl had melted. So I went back to look for the ice. Guess what the ice said to it


    Luo Yuheng''s beautiful black eyes looked at him.


    Xu qian does not sell the key, low voice way: "ice says: come up oneself freezes."


    After that, he looked at Luo Yuheng expectantly, waiting for her reaction.


    Luo Yuheng looked at him coldly, spitting out: "Xu - Qi - an -"


    "national teacher, I''m just joking." Xu Qi''an can bend and stretch.


    He then pressed up, but was Luo Yuheng fierce resistance, cold beauty face, soft as jade''s little hand tightly supported in his chest, every time Xu Qian tried to close, she pushed away.


    She was angry, playing a small temperament...... Xu Qi''an hooped her wrist, after a tug of entanglement, Luo Yuheng did not resist, angry like his head to one side.


    The dawn broke.


    Wearing a robe, Luo Yuheng pushed open the window and let the cold wind blow into the room, blowing her messy hair and her collar. The snow was greasy.


    She was staring at the east of the sky slightly white, thinking about what happened tonight, suddenly like a dream.


    The joy of watering out the fire with Qi for the first time; the feeling and sense of regret of the first taste of Tao and Lu; and the true feelings that I don''t want to admit.


    If someone said that her future Taoist partner would be the little Gong in the watchman''s Yamen, Luo Yuheng would scoff.


    But fate is so wonderful, in her eyes, belong to the younger generation, and even a child of a young man, today, and she has rolled in a quilt.


    "Die for face..." Xu Qi''an said helplessly:


    "master, we are already Taoist partners."


    Luo Yuheng said with a sneer, "I can only have one Taoist partner."


    "..."


    she did not dwell on this topic, pondered for a while, and said, "do you know why I don''t see outsiders every time my career burns? It''s going to take seven days. "


    "Afraid of being taken advantage of by Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty?" Xu Qian guessed.


    She shook her head: "at that time, the fire of karma didn''t burn reason. I didn''t want to. No one could force me. The real reason for me to shut up is seven emotions! "


    "Seven emotions?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, evil, desire."


    Luo Yuheng said slowly: "in the next seven days, I will be dominated by seven emotions, not like myself, or even lose my temper frequently."


    In essence, the fire of karma of Renzong is seven emotions and six desires. Xu Qi''an nodded his head."You''ll know after daybreak, but I have to make an appointment with you before that." Looking into the distance, Luo Yuheng warned: "don''t disclose it; you must come to my room before midnight in these seven days."


    After Xu Qi''an nodded and agreed, she closed the window, rolled the quilt and slowed down her breathing.


    Xu Qi''an was not sleepy, but full of energy, so he put on his robe and left the bedroom.


    He shuttled in the dawn, facing the cold wind, came to the hot spring.


    It''s steamy and hot, but for him, it''s just right.


    "Should we take her out to take a bath, and what if she''s pregnant..."


    soaking in a warm and comfortable pool, Xu Qi''an suddenly thought of this question.


    The national teacher is a big shark. If she gets pregnant through double cultivation, can other fish have shelter?


    "She didn''t consider this factor, or she was secretly calculating, but on the surface she didn''t say......"


    thinking of this, Xu Qi''an was a little restless.


    At the same time, a famous line from a previous life flashed in my mind: I will use my internal skill to force out what you left in my body.


    The source has been forgotten, but he has remembered such a coquettish line for two generations....


    If only the national teacher had such consciousness!


    The sky is getting brighter and brighter, half a red sunrise hanging from the East.


    Xu Qi''an''s body is comfortable and comfortable. He goes ashore to put on his clothes. Just as he puts on his robe, Luo Yuheng''s figure appears in front of him.


    Her facial expression is very strange, see Xu Qian''s instant, a minute at ease, a minute after fear, the remaining eight minutes is angry.


    Luo Yuheng''s eyebrows bristled and his face was angry: "where are you going? Why are you not by my side?"

 Chapter 567

    Xu Qi''an''s eyes are at a loss, and she doesn''t know what anger she has for no reason.


    Immediately, it seems to think of something, while casually perfunctory, while secretly observed.


    "I was exhausted last night, so I came to take a bath. National teacher, have you had lunch yet? " Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Hearing "overwork", Luo Yuheng climbed up two blushes on his white face and glared at him angrily:


    "just looking for you to eat..."


    They immediately returned to the warm bedroom. Green Apricot''s maid brought a long table full of porridge, meat bags, cakes, fried dough sticks, pickles and other breakfast.


    Luo Yuheng did not eat anything else, holding a bowl of porridge, orchid fingers holding a porcelain spoon, sipping.


    "This should be the" anger "in the seven emotions. As the name suggests, it is irritable and irritable. I''ll have to be careful later. "


    Xu Qi''an pondered and observed her.


    The national teacher is still the national teacher, cool and beautiful, with a little cinnabar in the center of his brow, as if he were a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    Everything last night seemed to be a dream.


    However, Xu Qi''an has already understood how hot and enchanting the national master''s body is, how delicate his skin is, and how elastic he is.


    At this moment, recalling last night, Xu Qi''an still had some dreams.


    "Enough?"


    Luo Yuheng raised his eyes and glared at him.


    Sleep all sleep, see a few eyes how..... Xu Qi''an in the heart mutter, eyes then fall on the National Teacher''s bulging chest.


    Benedict!


    A chopstick flies into the table in front of Xu Qi''an.


    "Eat, eat!" He looked back and drank porridge in silence.


    After breakfast, there was no conversation or eye contact between them. Once Xu Qian secretly or openly appreciated the appearance and figure of the national teacher, she would get angry.


    Luo Yuheng put down the chopsticks, got up with a cold look, walked to the bedroom.


    During walking, the hem of the Taoist robe shakes lightly, which makes it light and graceful.


    "Don''t disturb my practice." She said faintly.


    The door of the bedroom is open, Xu Qian turns to look back and finds that the quilt cover and bed sheet of last night have been replaced.


    On the inner screen hung a white embroidered lotus belly pocket and a white soft silk trousers.


    Bang!


    It seems to be aware of his eyes, Luo Yuheng''s voice of closing the door is particularly loud.


    "The feeling of" anger "makes her even more inhumane. She always frowns and looks up, as if I''m just a tool for going to bed......


    " I really feel like my aunt, or my English teacher......


    he slowly grabs a clean sweat towel, wipes his hands and mouth, walks to the bedroom door and knocks.


    Luo Yuheng ignored him.


    Xu Qi''an was good at pushing open the door and glancing at it. He suddenly found that his silk pants and belly pocket were missing.


    Luo Yu Heng pan sat on the bed and said angrily, "don''t you disturb me?"


    In the past, Luo Yuheng was cool and calm, and would not have too much emotional fluctuation, so he gave Xu Qi''an a sense of supremacy.


    Which is like now, always angry, although not a good temper, but has a lively popularity.


    "The fire of karma has subsided, so we can consolidate our practice later. Shall I show you around the garden? "


    Xu Qi''an gets close to the bed and holds Luo Yuheng''s smooth and delicate catkin.


    He thinks so. The relationship between the two sides is more like the words of a matchmaker ordered by his parents. First the bridal chamber, then the feelings.


    Fortunately, Luo Yuheng didn''t hate him, and even liked him very much, although he was far from rolling the sheets.


    But now that he knows the root and the bottom, he has to change his mind and work hard for the warming up of their relationship.


    After all, I can''t expect Luo Yuheng to come after me..... Xu Qi''an thought in his heart. Suddenly he saw a flash of anger in Luo Yuheng''s eyes. He instinctively realized that it was wrong, and a shadow jumped to escape.


    But I found that my body couldn''t move.


    "National teacher?" Xu Qi''an said: "there is something to discuss."


    Luo Yuheng glared at each other: "what did I say to you last night? It''s just a trade. Don''t think that you are my Taoist partner after double cultivation. You can do whatever you want. "


    "It''s the next wave." Xu Qi''an admits his mistake and poses well.


    Luo Yuheng snorted, then let him go, closed his eyes and meditated: "go out."


    The anger personality is more difficult to provoke and irritable than the original national master. If she had not admitted her mistake just now, she might have been stabbed out with a sword......


    well, she is also more proud and reserved..... Xu Qi''an breathes out.


    He walked out of the bedroom, breathing fresh air. When he passed by the bedroom window, the door slammed open. Luo Yu sat on the bed with a cold voice"Where to?"


    "Go to the kiln." Xu Qi''an turned his mouth.


    "What did you say?" Luo Yuheng raised his eyebrow and said angrily, "say it again."


    Xu Qian sneered and stabbed her deliberately: "the national teacher cares whether I go to the kiln or not. We have nothing to do with each other. It''s just a trade."


    Luo Yuheng''s chest heaved and waved to close the window.


    "Then I really went to the kiln?" Xu Qian yelled at the window.


    "Go away!"


    ...


    Xu Qi''an didn''t leave the green Apricot Garden immediately, and asked the maid to prepare food, change clothes, wash things and so on.


    He found a deserted room, took out the pagoda and threw it gently.


    Tu Baoan''s pagoda almost broke and expanded.


    When I came to the third floor, I saw mu Nanzhi and taling sitting opposite each other, learning the monk''s hands together and closing his eyes to meditate.


    Xu Qi''an put the package aside and said, "Nanzhi, I brought you some clothes and food."


    Mu Nanzhi is still meditating with her eyes closed. Small white fox "swish" of dart over, side twitch nose to smell. He muttered:


    "no fruit, I want to eat fruit."


    Xu Qian slapped it and said angrily, "roll the calf."


    If it wasn''t for this little thing, I wouldn''t face Shura hall. The princess is still in the inn, waiting for me to go back.


    Little white fox was beaten again, and cried and said:


    "I don''t want what you eat. If you are not good at all, you know how to bully us."


    It wronged to go back to Mu Nanzhi side, force a jump, two forepaws first hook to the side of the case, and then, hind legs random pedal, climb on the table.


    He sobbed for a while until Xu Qi''an put the cake in front of him.


    Little white fox looked at the cake and turned his head.


    "You don''t eat?"


    "Hum!"


    "I''ll eat it myself... Well, it''s delicious. It''s soft and sweet. It''s wonderful... And this meat bun is full of soup and strong dough. Oh, there''s only one left. "


    Little white fox''s ears trembled.


    "It''s a pity that a fox won''t eat it. I''ll just eat it myself."


    "Eat, eat."


    Little white fox''s backbone is gone. He turns around and plunges into Xu Qi''an''s arms. He says in a delicate voice, "what you want to eat, what you want to eat."


    Xu Qi''an rubbed his brain and fed him after breakfast. Seeing that mu Nanzhi was still cold, he sighed and put down the little white fox to leave.


    In fact, there are many ways to deal with mu Nanzhi, but now the double cultivation is not over, most of them are just coaxed, and make conflicts.


    Or, she takes this opportunity to make a clean break with Luo Yuheng and ask for no communication after the double repair.


    ......


    at this time, the Wulin assembly was held in Yongzhou City as scheduled, and the venue was located in southwest dajiaochang.


    The first stage is the audition, and all applicants can participate in it.


    After the audition, the top 100 will be decided.


    The second stage is the top 100 list. The 100 winners will play in qualifying.


    This list imitates the list of the top 100 rivers and lakes in the Central Plains.


    Lei Zheng, the Lord of Dragon God castle, and sun Xiangyang, the Lord of Gongsun''s family, are the top 100 in the world, ranking 71st and 80th.


    Xu Qi''an changed his face again and turned into an ordinary man and mixed into the big corner.


    Originally, it was the barracks of the city defense forces. Later, it was abandoned and abandoned for many years. Although it looks dilapidated, it has a large area.


    When you come to the martial arts arena, you can see a long sea of people.


    Xu Qi''an stood outside the crowd and looked at the newly built challenge arena from a distance. At the moment, two young Xia were competing with each other.


    The moves and means can be said to be extremely useful. They don''t talk about martial arts morality at all. They just want to kill each other and win the victory.


    Dirty is dirty, but at least there is no such wild way as sensational sword and public opinion sword.


    "There are a lot of people. If you come here every day, you can definitely find the Dragon Qi host..."


    he holds the fragments of the book in his palm, and his mind is like a ripple, spreading in all directions.


    Soon, the surrounding "scenery" feedback to the mind.


    In the south, a burly man just stares at the challenge arena, his body clings to a woman, and presses his rough big hand on the woman''s round buttocks, kneading hard.


    On the left side of the big man, a thin man with a blade in his hand is quietly cutting the man''s wallet.


    A boy in the north is also stealing his wallet.


    Skipping all kinds of people and events, Xu Qi''an catches a dragon Qi host. He watches the battle in the crowd with his hands on his knees. It seems that he disdains the battle in the challenge arena.


    "It''s the host of scattered dragon Qi..."Xu Qian did not act rashly, because he could not judge whether he was a wild host or a bait.


    In Yongzhou City, if he is not one of the nine dragon Qi hosts, he would rather give up than take risks.


    His mind ripples through the crowd and spreads towards the barracks. Soon, another Dragon Gas host appears in his sensing range.


    It''s a two in yard. It''s very shabby. It seems that it hasn''t been maintained for many years.


    There is a group of people sitting in the outer hall, and the Dragon Qi host is among them.


    "It''s not a normal probability that there will be more than one dragon Qi host in Yongzhou at the same time, even at such a grand event as the Wulin Conference...


    " one of the two dragon Qi hosts must be a bait, or even both of them are... "? Gongsun Xiangyang? "


    In this group, Xu Qi''an saw Gongsun Xiangyang.


    Outside the hall, Gongsun Xiangyang sits on the big chair, behind him are the children of Gongsun family.


    On an equal footing with Gongsun''s master is a young man with gentle eyebrows and smiling face.


    Behind the young man, from left to right, are: the cold faced young man with a gun; the beautiful young girl; the slovenly old Taoist in the shabby Taoist robe; the blue eyed Southern Xinjiang people wrapped in colorful robes; the charming woman with a delicate face; the powerful and dignified burly man.


    And a middle-aged man with a sword on his back. This middle-aged man''s face is expressionless, but his eyes have the emotion of accepting fate. He is the host of dragon Qi.


    Who are these people..... Xu Qi''an''s eyes stopped slightly on the girl.


    The 20-year-old girl has a sharp chin, thick eyelashes and immature eyes.


    Like Xu Lingyue, she is a very beautiful girl, but she is a girl next door, soft and weak, at least on the surface.


    But this young girl, cold and serious, has begun to take shape as a strong woman. In a few years, it should be the same type of woman as Huaiqing.


    Then, he looked at another beautiful woman, who was charming but not demon, gorgeous but not vulgar, with a unique temperament.


    "I should have never met her, but her temperament always feels like I''ve met her somewhere and I''ve never met her before..." Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart. At this time, he heard Gongsun Xiangyang smile politely:


    "how do you call some great Xia?"


    Lei is a Wuchi who doesn''t care about affairs, so Gongsun Xiangyang is the host of the Wulin conference. He was invited here just after his speech.


    This group of people is extremely terrible. With Gongsun Xiangyang''s top five standards, we can only initially find out the depth of the gun carrying youth and the slovenly old Taoist.


    Other people can''t see through.


    Gongsun Xiangyang has a bold idea. Most of these people are four grade masters.


    It''s just that this guess is too shocking. In the world, the four grades of martial arts are big men. Only in places like Beijing, where there are so many experts, can they appear together.


    There are thirteen prefectures in Dafeng, with a population of tens of millions or even tens of millions. Only in this way can there be four products.


    "Ji Xuan."


    The only sitting, gentle young man said with a smile.


    "Great Xia Ji!"


    Gongsun bows his hand to the sun.


    Ji Xuan..... Xu Qi''an frowned. Ji''s surname made him extremely sensitive.


    The young man, who called himself Ji Xuan, said with a smile: "we are from Qingzhou. I heard that Yongzhou is holding a martial arts conference. We''ve come to see the excitement and have a long experience."


    After a pause, he took out a picture from his arms and put it on the table, saying:


    "the master of Gongsun family is a dignified and influential person in Yongzhou. I''d like to ask him a favor."


    Regardless of whether Gongsun Xiangyang agreed or not, he said to himself, "if you help me find the characters in the portrait, I will be grateful."


    Gongsun Xiangyang naturally would not refuse. He took the portrait with both hands, looked at it carefully, and said with a smile:


    "easy to say, easy to say. If you have any news, I will send someone to inform you. "


    It''s just looking for people. It''s a piece of cake. There''s no need to offend these people.


    Ji Xuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "in addition, there is a small matter."


    Gongsun Xiangyang takes a listening posture.


    "Please pay attention to a man who has no portrait. His name is Xu Qian."


    Ji Xuan took a sip of tea.


    Xu Qian..... Gongsun Xiangyang was shocked.


    PS: I''m busy today. I''ve been busy during the day. I don''t have time to update until I get home.

 Chapter 568

    Xu Qian, looking for senior Xu..... Gongsun Xiangyang was surprised, but he couldn''t see the clue on the surface. He pretended to be thoughtful, frowned and repeated the name.


    Then he shook his head helplessly: "Xu Qian, it''s a common name. I''m afraid there are many people in Yongzhou. What are the distinctive features? "


    Ji Xuan said: "this man has a plain appearance, just like him. The only feature is probably the one wearing green clothes. Of course, this is not necessarily a feature. As long as you help and pay attention, master Gongsun will do it. Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake. "


    Qingyi is really looking for master Xu..... Gongsun Xiangyang smiles kindly:


    "it''s all small things, it''s all small things... By the way, some great Xia have come all the way. Would you please come to Gongsun villa for a temporary stay


    On the one hand, he agrees with renshe. As a local snake in Yongzhou, he is suspicious if he doesn''t curry favor with a group of four grade masters.


    On the other hand, Gongsun villa is his territory. First he deceives people, and then he informs master Xu to see how he decides.


    Ji Xuan smile: "important things in the body, do not nag Gongsun master."


    Are these people enemies or friends of master Xu? If it''s the enemy, it''s not enough to plug the teeth for master Xu..... Gongsun nodded regretfully and said tentatively:


    "well, if you don''t mind, I''ll have to nag more heroes in the future."


    He had the right idea of making friends.


    Ji Xuan laughed like a young man in the sunshine and said, "welcome."


    After chatting a few words, Gongsun Xiangyang got up and left.


    ....


    "Ji Xuan, with a dragon Qi host nearby, inquires about my trend..... It''s obvious that these guys are from Xu Pingfeng''s blood five hundred years ago."


    On the other hand, Xu Qi''an took back the yuan Shen wave, the first thought in his mind: kill!


    "Well, they all seem to be experts. At my present level, I''m not afraid of them, but I can hardly kill so many strong people quickly. Moreover, most of these people are bait on the surface.


    "Observe first, then make a decision......"


    the reason why he withdrew the yuan Shen''s exploration is that he guessed the identity of these people, which would make him unable to control his hostility and be sensed by the keen intuition of the warrior.


    Those above the realm of alchemy have a strong sense of crisis.


    Any hostile or malicious gaze will make the other person feel sensitive, which is why it is difficult for a warrior to be ambushed or assassinated.


    The gaze without emotion will not cause the hunch of the warrior.


    Therefore, Xu was not willing to take back caoshen decisively.


    Gongsun Xiangyang left the yard and on his way back to the arena, a sparrow hovered in the air for a moment and stopped on his shoulder.


    "Home owner......"


    Gongsun''s children were about to drive away, but Gongsun waved away.


    It seems that the sparrow''s gesture is just a smile in his hand.


    "What are the origins of those people?"


    Sure enough, Gongsun Xiangyang heard Xu Qian''s voice.


    Master Xu used sparrow as a medium to communicate with him.


    "They call themselves Qingzhou people, but their accent is not very similar. Let me find two people, one of whom is you


    Gongsun Xiangyang continued to touch the sparrow''s head with the expression of playing with the pet, and then answered with a voice:


    "master, do you know them?"


    Xu Qi''an gave a "ah" and said: "I don''t know them, but I know the elders behind them. Forget it, it''s a muddle headed debt. Let''s not say it."


    Master Xu''s words are full of vicissitudes. Master Xu is a man with a story.


    "All of them are warriors?" Xu Qi''an asked.


    Gongsun Xiangyang recalled and analyzed: "there are three of them without body protection, and two of them don''t look like martial arts..."


    Gongsun Xiangyang''s analysis is that the beautiful girl, the people in southern Xinjiang wearing colorful robes, and the middle-aged man with a knife have no body protection.


    That is to say, I didn''t reach the realm of copper and iron.


    The temperament and behavior of girls and people in southern Xinjiang are not like those of martial arts.


    "I see."


    With that, Xu Qian manipulated the sparrow to fly to the courtyard.


    In the outer hall, Liu HongMian was sitting lazily on a chair with her left leg over her right. Under the Luo skirt, her feet in red embroidered shoes swayed and swayed.


    "After all, we have completely lost track of the boy."


    "I must have twisted my hair with my fingers," he saidXu yuanshuang sneered: "who told you that the boy knew we would come to Yongzhou?"


    Old banana leaf caresses his beard and smiles:


    "Miss Xu is right. In the boy''s eyes, we just ran into him on the way and had a conflict with him. There is not much hatred between the two sides and there is no need to pursue him.


    "After Qingzhou dumped us, he might have thought it was over. That being the case, how can we not stay for a visit at this grand gathering? "


    The dignified and indifferent burly man, Bai Hu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Yongzhou City has gathered the heroes of Yongzhou. If he is smart, he can''t say that he is already planning how to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf."


    Ji Xuan added: "forget what the National Master said, there is mutual attraction between Dragon Qi hosts. As long as the distance is not far, we will meet. We have a dragon gas host around us. Maybe one day when we go out, we''ll meet that guy face to face. "


    "But what''s the reason for the young master to find Xu Qian?" Old banana leaf cut in suddenly.


    "Yesterday, I received a secret report from Tianji palace. Buddhism and Tianji Palace are cooperating to hunt down a man named Xu Qian. This man took away one of the nine dragons in Leizhou. In Xiangzhou, he once again intercepted Hu from Buddhism. "


    Ji Xuan said in a deep voice: "now, he has come to Yongzhou City. According to the intelligence of Tianji palace, this man''s means are treacherous, and he is also the best among the four products. "


    This said, let the presence of all eyebrows a pick, no one convinced.


    Liu HongMian said with a smile: "Cao Qingyang''s standard?"


    Ji Xuan shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, but at least it has the level of golden gong."


    White tiger smell speech, light way: "the words of golden gong, I join hands with cotton enough to deal with."


    Cao Qingyang, the leader of the Wulin alliance in Jianzhou, is almost the ceiling of the four grades, and the third grade in half.


    Ji Xuan shook his head: "don''t take it lightly. This man is like sun Xuanji. We can''t deal with Sanpin Warlock. Fortunately, Buddhism and Canglong Xingxiu are responsible for dealing with them. Our current task is to catch the boy, and then we may cooperate with Tianji palace and Buddhism to catch Xu Qian. "


    He took a sip of tea and said with emotion: "I''m not wrong. The national teacher is recruited later. The task of collecting dragon Qi is not just what we are doing."


    Liu HongMian said with a smile: "collecting dragon Qi is a test given to you by the national master. Of course, I won''t put all my bets on you. Tut Tut, I hope that the young master has achieved great success in this journey, and others will depend on you in the future."


    She knew in her heart that this small team was the national teacher and the team chosen by the city leader for Ji Xuan.


    If Ji Xuan can become a successor in the future, they will also make progress with him. On the contrary, we can only sit on the bench for a lifetime.


    "Where is Xu Qian sacred? Have Tianji palace and Buddhism found out?"


    Xu yuanshuang said suddenly.


    She asked all people''s questions, everyone tacit understanding to see Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan shook his head: "Tianji palace did not disclose the origin of this person to me."


    After a few more words, Xu Yuanhuai walked out with a gun and said faintly, "I went out to fight with that mob."


    Ji Xuan said with a smile: "remember to be merciful, don''t hurt people''s lives, low-key."


    He turned to look at Xu yuanshuang again and said, "yuanshuang, go outside and stare. If there is a dragon gas host approaching, remember to inform the first time."


    Xu yuanshuang let out a "um", catching up with his brother and leaving together.


    At this time, Qi Huan Dan Xiang suddenly strode out of the inner hall and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, a sparrow chirped and fell in his palm.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Qi Huan danxiang gazed at the little sparrow in his hand and frowned: "this bird has been flying back and forth in the yard for two times. It''s a bit strange. Just now, I quickly manipulated it with the power of heart bewitching, but I didn''t find any clue. I''m too sensitive. "


    Ji Xuan nodded with a smile: "it''s always good to be careful, but we are still low-key now. Don''t worry too much."


    People will no longer pay attention.


    ...


    "it''s so dangerous that there is a heart bewitching master among them, who is better than me in the realm of heart bewitching"


    outside the barracks, Xu Qi''an slowly breathed out in the crowd.


    That group of people were more sensitive and cautious than he thought. If it wasn''t for his tact and timely withdrawal of control, he might have been discovered by his "peers".


    The Dragon Qi hosts are inseparable from each other. I guess they have no chance. They have to consider the ambush of Buddhism and Tianji palace... Others are all warriors. It''s almost impossible to sneak attack.


    I''m not willing to come here in vain. I''ll take someone back to torture him. Maybe I can take him as a hostage...


    well, the woman in the red dress is a big one. She''s a good prey, but she''s a warrior.


    As he pondered, he looked in the direction of the barracks and saw a young girl jump on the roof and gaze down at the audience.


    Meanwhile, a young man with a gun turned out of the alley.


    As the boy walked, he untied the long gun on his back and threw it fiercely.The spear turned into a shadow, nailed to the challenge arena and splashed with stones.


    He leaped across the sea of people, stood on the slanting gun and looked down at the people below:


    "who dares to fight with me?"


    The heroes scolded and yelled to teach the arrogant and ignorant boy a lesson.


    "The young man is very good at pretending to be a force..."


    Xu Qi''an looked away and looked at the girl on the roof in the distance. He waited patiently for a moment, but did not see her companions come out.


    "Wang Qi Shu is a warlock... The eyes of Buddhism and Tianji Palace are focused on the Dragon Qi host. No one would think that my target is the girl.


    "Most of her practice of Wang Qi is Xu Pingfeng''s disciple trained by a dog. Maybe she will know some secrets. She knows her own enemy and wins all battles."


    Distance is not enough, Xu Qian pretends to look around the scenery, quietly close to the building where the girl is.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than 20 Zhang, the girl seemed to notice him, frowned and looked down.


    Their eyes met, and Xu Qian grinned. His body was wrapped in a mass of shadow and slowly "melted.".


    Xu yuanshuang''s face changed slightly. He still didn''t expect that this strange man''s target was himself. He opened his eyes wide and searched for the trace of this man with Wangqi technique.


    Suddenly, a hand came out of the shadow under her feet and took hold of her ankle.


    Xu yuanshuang is flustered but not confused. The jade bracelet on the white wrist lights up and holds up a clear light, trying to flick the hand away.


    The hand was stretched a little by the strength of the jade bracelet, but it couldn''t break free completely.


    The other side is in a stalemate and can''t penetrate the light for a while.


    With his right hand, Xu yuanshuang grabs a firegun full of lines from his arms, points the muzzle of the gun at the shadow under his feet, and calmly fires.


    Bang bang!


    The bullet went into the shadow, but could not hit the target.


    The fire blunderbuss failed to work. Xu yuanshuang''s face sank. As expected, he abandoned the fire blunderbuss, and the second and third weapons came out, including a bronze mirror and a round jade pendant.


    As the eldest daughter of Xu Pingfeng, she has no shortage of body magic tools.


    Xu yuanshuang flipped the mirror, aimed at the shadow at his feet, and said, "show your shape!"


    The bronze mirror "buzzing" trembled, shooting a yellow beam, shining into the shadow, the darkness dispersed a little bit, and the outline of a man was outlined.


    The man wrapped in shadow slowly raised his head and grinned:


    "there are so many magic weapons, so the identity is not simple."


    The palm of his hand suddenly made a force, "bang", the jade bracelet on Xu yuanshuang''s wrist was smashed and the bronze mirror was chapped.


    At this time, Xu yuanshuang''s fingertips will crush the round jade pendant.


    This is a teleportation instrument. If you crush it, you can teleport it anywhere within 30 feet.


    "I..."


    Xu yuanshuang''s delicate body trembled, and the round jade pendant fell from her hands.


    Love bug!


    And her whole person, instantly sink into the shadow, disappear.


    The next moment, with a bang, a long gun came flying, penetrating the eaves and splashing the broken tiles.


    Xu Yuanhuai, who is "playing" in the challenge arena, notices the movement and throws a long gun to support his sister, but it is a step too late.


    His figure fell from the sky and fell on the roof ridge, causing the whole house to shake violently and the dust to fall.


    Xu Yuanhuai looked around her head, but she didn''t see her sister.


    The ridge of the building can no longer support, beams have broken, eaves collapsed.


    ...


    outside Yongzhou City, on the edge of the black ridge, Xu Qi''an threw the girl on her shoulder onto the haystack erected by the common people.


    Xu yuanshuang''s delicate body bounced on the soft haystack. She put her hands on the ground and sat up against the haystack. Her face was burning and her breath was burning.


    Hormone secretion, dry mouth, legs soft.


    I''m poisoned. It''s emotional poison. When did I get it?.


    as a warlock, Xu yuanshuang is proficient in pharmacology and has made the most accurate analysis of his body state.


    There is no cure for love and poison, which can only be suppressed by willpower, or...


    a trace of fear and confusion flashed in her eyes, but she quickly suppressed it and looked coldly at Xu Qi''an: "who are you?"


    PS: monthly ticket.

 Chapter 569

    "Who are you?"


    Xu Qi lived high and looked down at the beautiful girl with cold eyes, and said slowly:


    "if you don''t want to die, answer my question honestly."


    Between speaking, he pops up a few breath, seal each other''s acupoints.


    The girl raised her watery eyes and looked at him, neither nodding nor refusing.


    "Then I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    Xu Qian sat down opposite her, took a straw and asked, "who are you?"


    "master Xu Shiqiu, I''ll see you this time. My name is Chen yuanshuang


    "Your experience in the world is really new."


    Xu Qi''an reaches out to her slender waist. Xu yuanshuang''s face changes slightly, and her body leans back, trying to avoid the invasion of the other party.


    But she was wrong. This plain looking man didn''t want to pull her belt, but took off the brocade bag she hung around her waist.


    Xu yuanshuang subconsciously wants to recapture, holding the other side''s wrist moment, electric shock like back, breathing heavier, cheek blush even more.


    She tried her best to suppress the love poison, but at the moment of touching the man''s body, her will almost collapsed, and she couldn''t control herself to rush up and pray for happiness.


    Xu Qi''an opened the sachet and took a look inside!


    There are a variety of magic weapons in it, including attacking, transmitting, defending, etc.


    If I had a teleporter that day, I would not be so embarrassed by Dunan. The Warlock is really a big dog... Xu Qi''an put the brocade bag in his arms without changing his face.


    Xu yuanshuang opened her mouth, her eyes flashed grievances and heartache, but she did not dare to speak.


    "As far as I know, only the sorcerers of Si Tianjian can make magic weapons in batches. Where is the autumn cottage? "


    Xu Qi''an squinted: "if you don''t want to tell the truth, don''t blame me for not being human."


    Xu yuanshuang obstinately pursed her mouth, and her pretty face was full of resentment.


    Play small temperament with me... Xu Qi''an gently poked her finger at her side waist.


    "Well ~"


    Xu yuanshuang''s delicate body trembled, her beautiful eyes were confused, and her legs rubbed uncontrollably.


    "If you don''t cooperate, I''ll have a good time here first, and then I''ll leave you to the villagers nearby. They may never see a girl like you in their whole life." Xu Qian threatened.


    "You......"


    Xu yuanshuang''s pretty face was slightly distorted, and her eyes were full of fear.


    "If you''re obedient, I''ll get rid of you." Xu Qi''an said, "how about it?"


    Xu yuanshuang bit his lip and wanted to cry: "there is no medicine to cure the poison."


    "It''s a love bug, not a love poison." Xu Qi''an corrected.


    "The young girl is careful to probe a way:" you solved love Gu first


    Xu Qi''an did not move. His lips opened and closed. Suddenly, a tiny worm came out of Xu yuanshuang''s ankle. Xu Qi''an stretched out his finger. It slowly wriggled to the end of his finger and disappeared.


    After the worm left, Xu yuanshuang immediately felt the dryness and heat of his body disappear, and his desire to destroy reason was weakening.


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief and stared at Xu Qian: "are you a member of the Gu clan?"


    "Answer my question, who are you?" Xu Qi''an asked without expression, regarding the girl''s action of changing the topic as missing.


    "Who are you......"


    Xu yuanshuang''s voice is falling, his chest suddenly split, revealing his green belly pocket and white neck.


    She screamed and covered her chest.


    Xu Qian said with a sneer: "wait for the Buddhists and their companions to search? My patience is limited. I only give you three minutes to answer every question. If you play tricks again, you will get worse treatment than death. "


    Be careful that Xu yuanshuang, who has been exposed, does not dare to delay any longer. She does not dare to place her reputation and integrity on the morality of the enemy.


    "We are from Qianlong City, Yunzhou."


    "Where is Qianlong city?"


    Xu yuanshuang''s face struggles, pauses for a few seconds and says slowly: "it''s a big force."


    "Five hundred years ago, when was the royal family


    In a calm tone, Xu Qi''an said the information about the explosion.


    Xu yuanshuang''s face changed greatly and looked at him in disbelief.


    "You..."


    she seemed to understand the identity of this man and said, "are you Xu Qian?"


    Xu Qi''an neither admitted it nor refuted it. He said, "who is Ji Xuan and what is his accomplishments?"


    "The son of the Lord of Qianlong is the seventh." Xu Yuan frost reluctantly answer, ask what say what, never too much revealed."This time you came out to collect dragon Qi?" Asked Xu Qian.


    The girl nodded slightly: "Dafeng dragon burst, the city Lord arranged this task for Jixuan."


    "Any gains."


    "We have found several dragon Qi hosts, but they are all scattered and broken dragon Qi, which is of little value."


    The young man they asked Gongsun Xiangyang to look for should also be the host of dragon Qi...... "tell me about your companion," Xu Qian pondered


    Xu yuanshuang said: "besides Ji Xuan and me, the boy who just invited to fight in the challenge arena is my younger brother. The remaining four, the Taoist priest named Jiaoye, is a wandering monk. Later, he joined Qianlong city. He has always been the guest Qing of Ji Xuan''s family and is most loyal to him.


    "Qi Huan Dan Xiang, a member of the Xin Gu Department of the Gu clan, was wanted by the government for killing a corrupt official''s family in Yunzhou, and was exiled to Qianlong city. Baihu, the demon beast, was the demon clan accepted by the head of Tianji palace in his early years.


    "Liu HongMian, a disciple of wanhualou, quit wanhualou because he was dissatisfied with his younger martial sister Xiao yuenu and traveled in the rivers and lakes."


    She gave a brief introduction to her companion.


    The goblin is a disciple of wanhualou. No wonder he feels so familiar with his temperament and has the charm of being obsessed with others......


    "is there a super master in Qianlong city?"


    Xu yuanshuang shook his head: "it''s rare to have a super realm. Except that the master of Tianji palace is a second-class warlock, there is no master of this realm in Qianlong city. But the master of Qianlong city can rely on magic weapons and arrays to form a battle array. His power is not weak and super realm."


    With warlock''s magic weapon and array blessing, he can integrate many people''s strength to achieve the combat power of transcendental realm..... Although the combat power has transcendental realm, the immortal interest can''t be achieved by many people, and the advantages and disadvantages are obvious......


    for this answer, Xu Qi''an is not surprised. Five hundred years ago, there was indeed a lack of top experts in that vein, so Xu Pingfeng''s past plan is very important The logo is very clear.


    Eradicate the king of Zhenbei and Wei Yuan.


    If you can''t cultivate extraordinary experts in a short period of time, pull your opponent to the same level as yourself.


    Then, Xu Qi''an asked several questions, such as when Qianlong city was going to take place, and what the next step of Tianji palace master''s plan was.


    But there is no answer to the question, the girl does not seem to have access to such a high level of core secrets.


    "The last two questions."


    Xu Qian spat out the grass roots in his mouth, "how many warlocks are you?"


    Xu yuanshuang pursed his lips: "liupin, alchemist."


    "I remember that warlocks need to rely on the court. How did you get promoted in this vein?"


    "For low level warlocks, one cloud state and one Qianlong city are enough. But if you want to step into the extraordinary realm, you have to have the imperial court attached to you. "


    After knowing that Xu Qian was the other party, Xu yuanshuang was more calm about these things, because Xu Qian''s relationship with Si Tianjian might have known these secrets for a long time. The reason why she asked was to test whether she was honest.


    Xu Qian nodded and asked the last question: "your identity!"


    "I am a disciple of the palace master." Xu yuanshuang said without emotion.


    "Just one disciple, there are so many magic weapons?" Xu Qian questioned.


    All the magic weapons in the brocade bag are exquisite, especially the broken bracelet, which can easily resist the attack of the fourth grade warrior.


    Had it not been for Xu Qi''an''s core of three grades, he had no choice but to retreat just now.


    Even Chu Caiwei doesn''t have such a self-defense weapon. Of course, it has something to do with the fact that big eye Meng Mei is well kept in the capital and never travels.


    It can also be proved that Chen yuanshuang is not an ordinary disciple.


    "The palace master appreciated me and said that I was gifted."


    Under the gaze of each other''s smile, Xu yuanshuang tries to keep calm, with a clear conscience.


    It is impossible for her to expose her identity as the eldest daughter of Xu Pingfeng, which will lead to greater crisis.


    Simply, Xu Qian is not a magician, nor can he follow the Buddhist precepts and the Confucianists, so it is impossible to know whether she is lying or not.


    Before the answer, the other party may be able to judge whether she is lying according to her understanding of the warlock and the pulse 500 years ago.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Xu Qian to find out about her life experience.


    At this time, she saw the red, slender worm in Xu Qian''s sleeve.


    "You..."


    Xu yuanshuang''s face was frightened and her body was convulsed violently, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move.


    He really didn''t intend to let me go... This thought flashed through the girl''s heart. She almost foresaw her next encounter and was invaded by a man in this desolate suburb.


    There will even be more terrible follow-up....


    "um ~"


    she watched the worm enter her body, and the familiar, burning passion surged up again.


    Her eyes began to blur, her cheeks were burning, her legs began to rub unconsciouslyJust when she was confused, confused and weak in willpower, Xu yuanshuang saw Xu Qian''s eyes suddenly become deep, as if turning into a whirlpool, which made people fall into consciousness.


    Heart bug!


    Without discipline, you can tell the truth.


    "Your true identity."


    Ear, think of the man''s low voice.


    Xu yuanshuang''s face struggled slightly, and replied: "Xu Pingfeng is my father, and my real name is Xu yuanshuang..."


    in a simple sentence, Xu Qi''an can''t maintain the manipulation of the heart bug.


    £¡£¡£¡ His heart set off waves, wide eyes, incredible to look at the eyes such as silk girl.


    She''s the daughter of a fool?!


    My own sister?!


    Xu yuanshuang suddenly sober, think of his answer just now, red cheeks a little bit fade blood color, become pale.


    It''s over... That''s all she had in mind.


    She said who she was.


    Now, death is the best ending... Xu yuanshuang closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembled, and said sadly, "you kill me."


    There was no movement for a long time.


    She opened her eyes, carefully observed Xu Qian, but found that the man''s eyes were extremely complex.


    Xu Pingfeng is not the son of a man. What''s better for his daughter? Kill her. No matter what, she''s blood relatives. I can''t do it until she shows strong hostility to me...


    she doesn''t look like Xu Pingfeng at all, and the boy who used the gun doesn''t look like Xu Pingfeng. Does she follow her mother''s appearance? In the end, I look more like Xu Pingfeng. This is not a crime...


    take her away and lock her in the pagoda of futu...


    all kinds of thoughts pass in my heart. Xu Qi''an takes a deep breath and has made a decision.


    Cold treatment!


    He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Xu Pingfeng''s blood relatives. It''s not a pleasant thing for him to be fratricidal.


    Xu Qi''an wanted to eradicate Xu Pingfeng, mainly to protect himself.


    If this girl and Xu Pingfeng are not the same son of a man, killing her is just a little uncomfortable, not too strong sense of guilt.


    But Xu Qian worried about the mother she had never met.


    The original owner Xu Qi''an can live up to now, in fact, it is his mother''s love for licking the calf that gives him a ray of life.


    When Xu yuanshuang was in despair, the road turned around.


    When she saw Xu Qian leaning over, her heart trembled. Before waiting for the fermentation of sadness and fear, she saw that Xu Qian took back the worm again.


    £¿ Xu yuanshuang face residual fear, looked at him in disbelief.


    Xu Qi''an doesn''t pay attention to it any more. He pops up a few Qi machines to untie the seal in Xu yuanshuang''s body. Then he takes out a round jade pendant from the brocade bag and crushes it. A clear light rises from the bottom to cover him. The next second, he disappears.


    Go, go?


    Xu yuanshuang got up at a loss and looked around cautiously. After confirming that Xu qianzhen had left, she carried her skirt and ran away crying.


    ...


    she ran wildly in the wilderness for half an hour, and finally found the official way. Another hour later, she followed the official way back to Yongzhou City.


    Seeing the hustle and bustle of people, I felt relieved and recovered my sense of security.


    In the cold winter, she was sweating and her thin legs were numb and swollen.


    All the way back to dajiaochang, back to the courtyard, I saw Liu HongMian sitting alone in the hall drinking tea, leisurely.


    "You''re back?"


    Liu HongMian looked at her in surprise, and said with a smile: "Xu Yuanhuai said that your mysterious man robbed you, but you can make everyone anxious."


    Her face full of schadenfreude, holding the armrest of the chair up, close to Xu yuanshuang side, sniffed, more surprised.


    "For more than two hours, I didn''t lose myself? Is it the man who robbed you, or a gentleman? "


    Xu Yuan frost cold face, light way: "with you what to do."


    Liu HongMian "tut tut" two: "the brocade bag is gone, eh, but the other party should not only come for the baby, did they ask you something? I''ll inform them first. I''ll talk about it later. You can take a bath first. Tut, it stinks of sweat. "


    Xu yuanshuang turned and left, not giving her a chance to continue to ridicule.


    She cooked the hot water, took a bath and cleaned up. Soon, Xu Yuanhuai, Ji Xuan and others came back one after another. They were relieved to see that she was safe.


    Xu Yuanhuai''s eyebrows were filled with evil spirit: "sister, what''s the matter? Who robbed you? "


    PS: today, I finally get rid of this chapter. Ask for a monthly pass. It seems that the double monthly pass hasn''t passed yet. One is worth two.

 Chapter 570

    After asking this question, Xu Yuanhuai stares at her sister and looks up and down her body.


    Anyone can see his worries and look at Xu yuanshuang one after another.


    "It was Xu Qian who hijacked me." Xu yuanshuang whispered.


    Xu Qian?!


    Why is he staring at us? No, we didn''t provoke this man...


    People''s expressions suddenly changed, confused and alert.


    Xu Yuanhuai asked, "did he do anything to you?"


    After asking, he realized that this kind of thing should be asked by his sister and brother behind closed doors, not under the audience...


    How can my sister answer that?


    "He just asked me some questions......"


    Xu yuanshuang told the whole story in detail.


    When they heard Xu Qian''s use of demagogues against Xu yuanshuang, they all looked strange.


    She hastily added: "he didn''t do anything to me. He robbed me and left."


    With that, Xu yuanshuang also felt a little suspicious, opened his mouth, did not explain.


    Ji Xuan coughed, and his face was solemn: "so it seems that Xu Qian is staring at us. He is also collecting dragon Qi, so there must be a means to observe the host of dragon Qi. "


    Xu Yuanhuai said angrily, "then why doesn''t he attack the bait of Buddhism, the Dragon Qi host around us, and pick my sister?"


    The boy''s face was full of anger, his fists clenched and his masticatory muscles protruded.


    Master Jiaoye''s voice is gentle: "master Yuanhuai, don''t be confused by anger. Xu Qian is obviously inquiring about our intelligence. He is wise, and then he moves. Instead of robbing people directly, he first found out the enemy''s situation, which showed that he was a cautious man. But it also shows that this man''s accomplishments, as the young master said, are at the level of golden gong. "


    Qi Huan Dan Xiang, a member of Xin Gu department, squinted with a puzzled tone:


    "according to miss yuanshuang, this person used the means of the dark Gu department, and then used the emotional Gu, and the means to cooperate with the emotional Gu and influence the mind is the same as my Xin Gu, which..."


    he looked at Xu yuanshuang strangely: "it''s impossible."


    Xu Yuanhuai raised her eyebrows and said, "why not?"


    Qi Huan Dan Xiang said simply: "there is only one Gu in this life."


    Ji Xuan pondered: "in the history of Gu clan, there are no two kinds of Gu double cultivation?"


    "First of all, the seven Gu tribes share the same spirit, but they also have different views. The secret skills of each tribe are not spread to the outside world. Secondly, the implantation of benminggu is a very dangerous link in itself.


    "Babies often die because they can''t bear the transformation of Benming Gu. One Benming Gu is like this, let alone two."


    After a pause, Qi Huan Dan Xiang''s words changed: "but there is no absolute solution. There is intermarriage between the various departments. In the thousands of years of history of the Gu clan, there is indeed a genius who can accommodate two native Gu. And there may not be one such person for hundreds of years. If my Gu clan has such a genius, I can''t be unaware of it.


    "In addition, this Xu Qian is a combination of three evil spirits."


    "In other words, what miss yuanshuang sees may be the appearance," said old banana leaf


    Qi Huan danxiang shakes his head:


    "it''s definitely not that simple. If he is a mind sorcerer, it''s not difficult for him to get there. Just like me, although I''m a mind sorcerer, I can manipulate poisonous insects, so I can also disguise as a poison sorcerer.


    "However, this man is a dark sorcerer, so he can''t be a heart sorcerer any more. If I want to know the truth, I''m afraid I have to go back to Gu clan. "


    Ji Xuan waved his hand: "no, no, we have a task."


    He turned to comfort Xu yuanshuang and said, "although you are not injured, you should have more rest. The Warlock''s body is weak after all."


    Xu yuanshuang nodded silently, didn''t say anything, turned back to the room.


    Xu Yuanhuai followed her sister silently, followed her into the room and closed the door behind her.


    The cold young man stares at his sister, and his eyes are sharp: "is that Xu Qian to you..."


    Xu yuanshuang says, "what are you talking about?"


    Xu Yuanhuai was silent for a moment, and said in a cold voice, "just say it. If the beast takes advantage of it, I will kill him myself."


    Xu yuanshuang was abducted by a strange man for two hours. He was also bewitched by the other party. If nothing happened, he didn''t believe it.


    Even suspected that the elder sister is with innocent body, in exchange for a life.


    Otherwise, why should Xu Qian let people go if they are not relatives?


    Xu yuanshuang glared at each other, and her pretty face was like a cold frost. She was a kind of arrogant and indifferent beauty, and now she became more and more fierce.


    Seeing this, Xu Yuanhuai confirmed his conjecture and gritted his teeth: "I''ll kill him sooner or later."


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    Sister and brother at the same time silence, Xu Yuanhuai face expressionless look to the door, way: "come in."The secret agent of Tianji palace, with a cloak and a hat, stood outside the threshold and bowed his hands:


    "I''ve met young master Yuanhuai and miss yuanshuang."


    Tianji palace is a force directly under Xu Pingfeng. It was founded by him. The spies of Tianji palace only respect Xu Yuanhuai and Xu yuanshuang. On the contrary, they are not indifferent to Ji Xuan, the right candidate for the future city leader.


    The spy said with a smile, "as I said, miss yuanshuang will be all right."


    After her sister was abducted, Xu Yuanhuai immediately contacted the secret agent of Tianji palace to launch her father''s forces to search for her sister''s whereabouts.


    Strangely enough, the spy of Tianji palace heard that Xu yuanshuang was taken away by a master who was good at making use of shadows and had treacherous means. He was not in a hurry, but even full of confidence, saying that Xu yuanshuang would come back.


    "All right?"


    Xu Yuanhuai''s face was cold.


    Xu yuanshuang pressed his hand, inexplicably thinking of Xu Qian''s strange attitude change, examining the spy: "do you know something?"


    The secret agent of Tianji palace didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "young master and young lady, the next thing we have to do is to find out who is the host of dragon Qi, and catch him, so that we can use it as bait to lead Xu Qian. There are two vital things about him


    Xu Yuanhuai eyes a bright: "good."


    ......


    Green Apricot Garden.


    Xu Qi''an returned to his foothold. He was not in a good mood, and his face was still a little depressed.


    He didn''t go straight to the master bedroom to find Luo Yuheng, and he didn''t want to see mu Nanzhi. Instead, he went to the stable to see his beloved little mare.


    The little mare is eating the concentrate. When she sees Xu Qi''an coming, she hisses and pokes her head to show that she wants to be intimate.


    Xu Qi''an stroked his cheek, grabbed a handful of beans to feed him, and put his spare right hand on the side of the mare''s neck to help him strengthen his muscles and bones.


    With the heart of Gu, Xu Qi''an has been able to feel the emotional changes of the little mare.


    For example, when she bit Xu Qian''s sleeve, she longed for him to come up and ride herself; when she walked very bumpy, she was dissatisfied with mu Nanzhi riding it all the time.


    In the simple wisdom of the little mare, it was this woman who influenced the owner to ride it.


    While feeding his horse, Xu Qi''an combed his veins.


    "Will Xu Pingfeng deliberately let his sister and brother come out for training? He knows my character and will not be fratricidal at leisure, so he wants to restrain me?"


    Xu Qi''an grabs a piece of salt, crushes it, sprinkles it on the beans, and shakes his head:


    "no, he should know that I''m not pedantic. Xu Yuan Shuang and that little brother, if they dare to kill me, I''ll kill them with my backhand. So Xu Pingfeng didn''t know that his sister and brother had come out? Are they encouraged, or can''t help but want to travel?


    "Tut, please. These brothers and sisters will be dealt with according to the situation."


    As long as the follow-up fight, the other side did not touch the bottom line, sister and brother a little hostility, Xu Qi''an will tolerate.


    He immediately felt a little ashamed. Fortunately, Xu yuanshuang still cooperated. If she was stubborn, I might not cut her skirt, but strip her naked to threaten her.


    She''s my own sister, and it''s going to be embarrassing..


    "no, it''s embarrassing now, too. The little belly pocket is green." Xu Qian''s mouth twitched.


    After feeding the little mare, Xu Qian slowly leans to the courtyard. It''s Dusk now. It''s time to have dinner in a moment.


    Xu Qi''an was going to say hello to the national teacher, but he was rebuffed. Luo Yuheng was hot tempered.


    "This national teacher is not good. He always loses his temper and scolds me. I feel that I am not her double monk, but her son..... If I like the Queen''s style, I am obsessed with" anger "personality, but I am obviously not shaking M. Let''s wait for the next national teacher. " Make complaints about


    Xu 7 An.


    With dinner, Luo Yuheng Shi ran out, the whole process did not speak, also do not see Xu Qian.


    The division of relations is quite clear.


    When eating in daomen, we should chew carefully and swallow slowly. Luo Yuheng has a straight waist and small chopsticks. When eating with small chopsticks, his mouth is ruddy, his eyes are beautiful, and his face is clear and cold.


    "I can put down the fire by myself today. You don''t have to come to my room."


    Suddenly, Luo Yuheng said.


    Ah? Xu Qian stares big eyes: "no, isn''t it seven days?"


    He could not hide his disappointment.


    Isn''t it said for several days, national teacher, where is the spirit of your contract?


    Luo Yuheng said faintly: "it''s just not necessary tonight. After last night''s practice, I have calmed down the fire of karma by myself."


    You don''t want to practice with me. Sure enough, anger, personality, self-esteem are too strong, too strong, too proud, so you don''t want to practice with me. This is also the amplification of Luo Yuheng''s resistance in his heart..... Xu Qi''an sighed:


    "OK."


    Listen to the meaning of the national teacher, is not double practice tonight, but continue tomorrow?


    Xu Qi''an murmured in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask, because the national teacher was like a dynamite bag, which would explode at a little bit.


    At night, I blow out the candle, sleep on the bed in the outer room, put my hands behind my head, and review the information I got today."Ji Xuan''s team is not weak. White tiger, Liu HongMian and Ji Xuan are the four grade Warriors (demon clan). Qihuan danxiang is a four grade mind sorcerer, Xu yuanshuang a six grade warlock, and Xu Yuanhuai a five grade martial artist.


    "The old Taoist with the name of Jiaoye can be regarded as the worst. But this kind of old world can''t be ignored. If Ji Xuan can bring it out, there must be some brushes.


    "This team is not easy to deal with, but if you want to deal with me, you still need to write the fire. So my real enemies should not be them. Xu yuanshuang said that warlocks can rely on magic weapons and arrays to make the team with tacit understanding break out the third class combat power.


    "The combat power of the third class, no matter what time, is not to be underestimated."


    In the dark, he looked at the ceiling and thought for a long time. Suddenly, a bold idea came into his mind.


    "Luo Yuheng is here, and sun Xuanji is waiting in Yongzhou City. It''s almost impossible to want the second grade Arhats, the two third grade vajras, and Xu Pingfeng''s joint attack array.


    "But if I can get some more helpers, for example, the two masters of Tianzong Wolong Chifeng.


    "In this way, we will have the strength to meet the tough, and the extraordinary combat power will be balanced. And luoyuheng is the peak of the second grade, which is one step away from being promoted to the first grade. The real combat power should be stronger on our side.


    "In this way, I can not only enjoy the experience alone, no, dragon spirit. Even can take Rohan, force him to help me pull out the magic nail. As a second-class arhat, the top figure of Buddhism, it''s impossible to untie the magic nail. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In this way, he would no longer have to worry about the remains of the monk.


    "Wonderful.


    "This is the quickest way to recover strength. JianZheng said that all the variables will be in winter this year. If I follow the rules and look for the God, I will be able to recover my accomplishments in a short time."


    Thinking of this, he can''t wait to take out the fragments of the book and pass it on to Li Miaozhen:


    "Miaozhen, I have something urgent to discuss with you."


    Li Miaozhen ignored him and did not accept private chats.


    Xu Qian persistently sends out the invitation of "private chat". He knows well the private chat setting of the fragments of the book, and no one will endure it all the time.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Li Miaozhen couldn''t stand being "shaved" one after another, and sent a letter to him angrily:


    "why, do you know me?"


    Why did you suddenly get up!


    Xu Qi''an said: "naturally, I''m looking for you to discuss something important. Where are you now?"


    "Master and I, and uncle Xuancheng, have arrived in Xiangzhou. It''s a step too late." According to Li Miaozhen''s biography,


    "you and that sefan are in Yongzhou, aren''t you? My master and uncle will be looking for them soon."


    Xu Qi''an sent a letter to reply: "it''s a good thing."


    Li Miaozhen was furious: "good head, if I was caught back in Tianzong, I would never think of it. By the way, does Sehan know about it


    "I didn''t tell him that he still didn''t know he was wanted by Tianzong."


    "You are good or bad, ha ha ha."


    After Schadenfreude, Li Miaozhen wrote a book and said, "I''ve met a lot of things I can''t stand these days, but I can''t do it. It''s very hard for me." Saints are indifferent.


    make complaints about you.


    "When your master and the uncle arrive at Yongzhou City, remember to contact me. I''ll ask them for help." Xu Qi''an said:


    "good operation may help you and Li lingsu avoid this disaster."


    "What can you do? Tell me, tell me Li Miaozhen is excited to deliver the book.


    "Then you''ll know."


    Xu Qi''an finished the call, put away the fragments of the book, and was about to meditate and fall asleep. Then he heard the familiar sound of Jiao Chuan.


    Don''t you mean you don''t have to double practice tonight?... he was stunned for a moment. He listened attentively and found that Jiao Chuan tonight was different from last night.


    The biggest difference is that you have more self-control tonight.


    "It seems that the double training last night really lightened the fire. She thinks she can carry it all night."


    Xu Qian hesitated for a moment, decided to comply with the will of love Gu, as well as the spirit of the contract, bed boots, slowly close to the bedroom.


    Zhi ~


    the bedrooms were slightly open, and Xu Qi''an dodged through the crack of the door.


    On the bed, Luo Yuheng, who tried hard to resist the fire and calm down his desire, had already reached a certain balance. When she saw Xu Qian coming in, she almost broke down and said in a trembling voice:


    "you, you get out of the room..."


    she said

 Chapter 571

    In the bedroom, beside the bed, a few candlelight bring the halo of fire.


    Half of Luo Yuheng''s face is dyed warm orange, half is covered by shadow, just like the image of a woman and a fairy at the moment.


    In Xu Qi''an''s view, it has an unshakable charm.


    Luo Yuheng was shocked and angry, accompanied by panic.


    She knows how much temptation Xu Qi''an will bring to her at this time.


    At the same time, trying to fight against Ye Huo, she has no spare power to hang the boy on the flying sword and send him thousands of miles away... It''s not that we can''t really do it. It''s just that if we do that, we are bound to be unable to suppress the fire of the industry.


    At that time, there will be no double repair around, but a dead end.


    Luo Yuheng gritted his teeth and said, "Xu Qi''an, do you want to use strong?"


    What do you say? If you come up and wear a high hat, I will be killed by random fists..... Xu Qi''an closes the door, closes to the bedside, and stops in Luo Yuheng''s nervous and alert eyes.


    "What I want to ask is, master, if you don''t double practice tonight, you will have to double practice with me tomorrow, or you won''t be able to resist the fire."


    Luo Yuheng looked at him coldly, and didn''t respond.


    "Tomorrow, which of the seven emotions?" Xu Qian asked.


    "There is no law for the emergence of seven emotions."


    Luo Yuheng takes a look at him, and her eyes move down from Xu Qian Junlang''s face uncontrollably, skimming her chest and abdomen... She takes back her eyes and forces herself not to look.


    Xu Qi''an nodded and sat down beside the bed, with a tone of serious discussion:


    "in this case, how can you judge that the next personality is willing to practice with me? If she doesn''t want to and refuses stubbornly, what should she do


    Luo Yuheng heard the speech, long and straight eyebrows, gently frowned, thought for a moment, tone cold response: "between life and death, I will make the right choice."


    Xu Qian suddenly put his hand on Luo Yuheng''s thigh: "in this case, why don''t you want to double repair with me?"


    Luo Yu Heng''s delicate body trembled, and they were very close, so Xu Qi''an could clearly see a layer of goose bumps protruding from her neck.


    "I won''t do it with you when I die."


    Her eyebrows stand up.


    "Look, look!" Xu Qian accused.


    "How can you be sure that other personalities won''t be like you, and they won''t be able to practice with me when they die?"


    "... get out of here." Luo Yuheng has nothing to say but lose his temper.


    Xu Qi''an believes that Luo Yuheng, in his normal state, is willing to practice with him. On the one hand, he has a good feeling between men and women, and on the other hand, it is imperative to practice with him.


    However, during the outbreak of fire, personality will have a huge change, and can even be regarded as another personality. There is a huge contrast in the style of conduct.


    For example, this "angry" personality, strong and irritable, magnifies the little resistance in Luo Yuheng''s heart to the limit.


    He refused to practice with him.


    When Xu Qi''an was in the outer room, she suddenly realized that when Luo Yuheng talked with him about the state of "seven emotions" yesterday, she would lose her temper and make a decision inconsistent with the past.


    Is it that Luo Yuheng told him not to be influenced by the personality in the state of seven emotions, and insisted on acting according to the plan, practicing for seven days, and not bad for one day.


    With the character of a national teacher, it is not obvious that we should adhere to double cultivation no matter what.


    "National teacher, it''s a long night. It''s time for double training."


    Xu Qi''an pretended not to hear her scolding and took off her clothes.


    He took off his robe, threw it aside, and soon took off his inner garment. Xu Qi''an''s strong, masculine upper body was exposed in Luo Yuheng''s eyes.


    Her breathing is fierce and quick a few minutes, indignant and rise: "you don''t roll, I walk."


    After that, he didn''t even wear his shoes. He just got out of bed and walked out.


    Xu Qi''an grabbed her arm, struggling, and they both fell on the bed.


    In Luo Yuheng''s voice, Xu Qi''an felt that his chest was squeezing a soft, straight and deep.


    "Pa!"


    Luo Yuheng''s backhand slap was clear and loud.


    In the dark, the two keep falling posture, men up and women down, two pairs of eyes looking at each other.


    The ambiguous atmosphere ferments between them. Luo Yuheng sniffs the male breath and feels his burning breath. His cheeks are burning and his eyes are gradually blurred.


    She can''t disobey her body. She needs double cultivation to dispel karma fire.


    In order to fight against the body''s desire, Luo Yuheng gently bit his lips to get a brief soberness, and then waved his hands.


    But this time she failed. She was held by Xu Qi''an''s wrist and pressed on her head. Next, the other hand is held down.


    Xu Qi''an lowered his head and gently kissed Luo Yuheng''s cheek. His skin was delicate and fragrant.


    He chewed a few mouthfuls on his face, then buried his lips in the neck of the national master, or licked, sucked or kissed.


    Luo Yuheng''s delicate body was stiff, and she had goose bumps all over her body.She was staring at the bed curtain above her head, with confusion, shame, resistance and infatuation in her eyes.


    Even last night, she did not experience such a detailed intimacy.


    This kind of novel feeling is shameful and addictive. She slowly obeys the will of her heart and no longer resists.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an''s voice came from his ear: "master, relax. I''ll stay in bed tomorrow. I''ll change for you."


    Luo Yuheng was so angry that he stretched out his hand to tear his mouth.


    The two men fought fiercely, and the bed shook and nearly fought.


    Fortunately, Luo Yuheng suffered from the fire of karma, and his cultivation could not be performed. Otherwise, Xu Qi''an had been sent 800 li away by a meteor sword.


    Xu Qian grabs the neatly folded quilt and covers them. They continue to wrestle in the quilt.


    Slowly, Luo Yuheng''s resistance became smaller and smaller. At the end of the bed, a pair of white and delicate feet showed up. Then, a pair of big feet pressed up.


    With the sudden tension of the little feet, the instep is bent like a bow, and all the struggles of Luo Yuheng disappear.


    Her hands clung to the sheets, her lips slightly open, her eyes empty looking at the curtain on the top of the bed.


    I don''t know how long after that, the kid who took advantage of the situation seemed not satisfied with the status quo, and said shamelessly:


    "national teacher, come on, turn over."


    "Xu Qian, don''t go too far..." Luo Yuheng gritted his teeth.


    There was another scuffle.


    "Teacher, do you want to know if your knee can touch your shoulder?"


    "Xu Qi''an, are you going to die?"


    "Try it."


    "....."


    ......


    the next morning.


    Beside the bed, Luo skirt, white inner garment, plain embroidered lotus belly pocket and belt are littered on the ground..


    Xu Qi''an feels that there is something moist and soft on his face, which makes him unable to sleep.


    When she opened her eyes in a daze, Luo Yuheng''s beautiful face was close at hand. With affection in her eyes, she kissed him on the cheek, neck and lips.


    £¿ A big question mark flashed in Xu Qi''an''s mind, and he said in an uncertain voice: "national teacher?"


    Is this the national teacher I know?


    Is that cool as a fairy, high cold and strong national teacher?


    Looking back on the image of Luo Yuheng in the past, Xu qian can''t equate the woman who is in love with dafenguo teacher.


    Luo Yuheng sipped his mouth and said with a smile, "didn''t you kiss happily last night? Well, it really feels good."


    "..."


    Xu Qi''an lay down, motionless.


    Luo Yuheng''s snow-white lotus root arms reached out from the quilt, hooked his neck, and said in a delicate voice:


    "I worked hard last night, but it wasn''t enough. I still want it."


    "Desire" personality? Xu Qian''s heart moved, and he had a vague guess.


    Maybe it''s something else. There is a "happy" personality in the seven emotions, which is also a very positive emotion... He muttered in his heart.


    Xu Qi''an certainly won''t refuse the courtship of the great beauty. He turns over and presses her on his body. Then, the quilt rises and falls in an orderly way.


    "I want more."


    "Good."


    "I want more."


    It''s really a "desire" personality.


    "Good."


    "I want more."


    "Teacher, let''s have lunch first."


    "You and I don''t have to eat for a long time."


    "No, I''ll have a meal. I''m a Wufu."


    "Can''t you?" Luoyu Hengsheng.


    "Oh, I''m afraid you don''t know the strength of Wufu."


    ......


    "I want more."


    "Country, teacher, it''s dusk..."


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, can''t you?"


    "Well, you underestimate the physical strength of Wufu."


    ......


    "master, it''s getting dark. Let me have a meal."


    "For the last time."


    "... good."


    "Teacher, aren''t you tired?"


    "Cut the crap. You are not allowed to get out of bed today."


    ...


    "national teacher, it''s daybreak"


    at a certain moment, he poked his head out of the quilt and saw the bright light outside the window.


    At this moment, Xu Qi''an wept with joy.


    After daybreak, the personality changes, the "desire" personality will leave, and he can climb out of the wolf''s nest.


    From midnight last night, two nights and one day, he really didn''t get out of bed.


    Finally, it''s over. No one can leave me today. It''s useless for Jesus to come. What I said..... Xu Qi''an thought fiercely.The desire in Luo Yuheng''s eyes gradually dissipated, which means that his personality began to change.


    She sat up with the quilt in her arms and looked at the shabby bed with a blush in her face and shame in her eyes.


    "Master, I have something else to do. If you are sleepy, you might as well have a rest."


    Xu Qi''an withstood the pain of his waist, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He was about to bend over to see the clothes scattered on the ground.


    "Wait a minute."


    Luo Yuheng suddenly took his hand.


    Xu Qi''an looked back stiffly and saw that the beautiful teacher''s eyes were filled with fear. She heard her fear and said:


    "now I''m in a fire, and I can''t say when I will burn to death. You should double repair with me first, or I''m afraid ~"


    Xu Qi''an''s heart sank and pulled the corner of her mouth: "but we''ve been double repairing for one day and two nights, and you''ll be fine. ¡±


    LUO Yuheng shook his head slightly, pursed his lips, and said in a pitiful manner: "but there is still a probability that the fire will get out of control. As long as I''m not 100% sure, I''m not sure."


    My national teacher is too steady... Xu Qi''an''s expression is slightly distorted.


    The curtain swayed gently for a long time.


    At noon, Xu Qi''an came to an empty room, offered sacrifices to the pagoda and went up to the third floor.


    Mu Nanzhi thought that this smelly man was coming to coax himself. She was busy with her cold face and put her hands together to make a gesture of escaping.


    Unexpectedly, without looking at her, Xu Qi''an went straight to the old monk taling, sat on the ground and said in a deep voice:


    "master, I understand."


    Old monk taling was stunned and quite pleased: "what did you realize?"


    Xu Qian''s face is not happy or sad: "color is emptiness."


    The old monk of taling was more and more surprised, smiling and nodding: "good!"


    Mu Nanzhi''s big eyes are unbelievable.


    ......


    Liubo gambling house, Yongzhou City.


    Miao Youfang carries a string of sugar gourd in his mouth. Shi Shiran walks into the gambling shop. He has a plain face, dark skin and bright eyes, which gives people a feeling of thin and smart.


    But there is no such kind of smooth tone of a person in the market. He has a sharp temperament and a good manner.


    After looking around, Miao Youfang steps to the table where he shakes the dice.


    He came to the gambling house for two things: first, he came to see Liu Lang, the owner of the gambling house. 2£º I''m running out of money. Come here to earn some money.


    The Dicer yelled "buy and leave.".


    The gamblers at the table are betting one after another. They follow the dice cup with hot eyes and shout "big" or "small" excitedly.


    Miao Youfang''s ear moved, and he heard that the dice in the dice cup had been manipulated.


    Gambling houses are all like this. How can we rely on luck to do business? More or less will do some tricks.


    But it doesn''t matter, no matter how the gambler cheat, he will not lose.


    This is the experience summed up many times before.


    About a month ago, Miao Youfang found that his luck had suddenly improved.


    No matter where you go, you can have good opportunities. At the beginning, even the young ladies of the rich families in their hometown admired him for no reason.


    However, Miao Youfang is a young man with ideals. He resolutely refused the offer of love from the rich family and continued his journey in the world.


    In the process of traveling in the rivers and lakes, he made friends with the heroes of the rivers and lakes from time to time, and was favored by the fairies from all walks of life when he met the advice of Dunhou elders.


    Miao Youfang is so ashamed and angry that he wants to give his virginity to his future wife.


    He swore that he would never drink again.


    Then, the next day, he rolled the bed sheet with Hua Kui once again...


    the good time was not long. When Miao Youfang was traveling in Qingzhou, he met a group of experts who were different from those he met in the past. The group he met this time was eccentric and had a big fight when they didn''t agree with each other.


    Fortunately, at that time, several of his friends passed by and helped him. In addition, he had some skills and means to escape.


    After that, with all kinds of coincidences and luck, he successfully evaded the pursuit of the gang and came to Yongzhou.


    After only two hours in the gambling house, he won four hundred taels of silver, and the pile in front of him was full.


    When he won six hundred Liang, a strong man from the gambling house came over and said in a deep voice, "brother, our boss wants to see you."


    Miao Youfang took a look at him, nodded his head expressionless, put away the broken silver and ingots, held his bulging wallet in his hand, and said:


    "lead the way!"

 Chapter 572

    Miao Youfang followed the strong man to the stairs on the right side of the Gambling Hall and went up the stairs to the second floor.


    The strong man stopped at the door of an elegant room and knocked on it.


    "Come in!"


    Inside came the middle-aged man''s unique rich voice.


    The strong man pushed the door open and motioned "please" to Miao Youfang to enter the house.


    In the room, the decoration is elegant. In the East, there is a Bogu shelf, on which there are porcelain vases, jade articles and antique treasures. The walls in the south are covered with famous calligraphy and paintings...


    In the East, there is a soft table with a tea table in the middle. A middle-aged man with a strong figure sits beside the tea table. He is dressed in a blue embroidered cloud pattern robe and is elegant and rich. But his temperament is fierce and powerful. He has the body of a martial arts practitioner and props up his clothes.


    It''s a bit of a nondescript.


    He is holding the purple clay pot, pouring the steamy tea into the cup. He took a drink from the cup and looked at Miao Youfang slowly.


    "Your name, sir?"


    "Miao You Fang."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "you can call me second master. All the friends in the street call me that."


    After a pause, he asked, "where is Yongzhou?"


    Miao Youfang didn''t answer. He asked frankly, "what can I do for you?"


    The middle-aged man was not angry, and said faintly:


    "you''ve won a lot, too. Let''s take it when it''s good. Don''t come to my gambling house in the future. If you agree, everyone will be friends. When you are in trouble, you can give me your name.


    "I still have this thin side."


    In fact, it''s to coax him. People like the second master are really amazing in the eyes of the common people, but in the eyes of the real gangs and families, they are just big bastards.


    Some of the money, with more than a dozen people under their hands, has interests with some officials of the government.


    A yawn from a big power like Dragon God castle can make Liubo gambling house disappear. What''s more, now Yongzhou is holding a martial arts conference, where heroes from all walks of life gather.


    Most of the scattered people in the river and lake are the masters who kill one person every 18 years.


    Where is a gambler boss can provoke.


    Miao Youfang said with a smile, "even if you want to make friends, you can let me go, but there''s something you want to ask the second master."


    The middle-aged man looked at him with a faint expression.


    Miao Youfang rubbed his dark face and asked:


    "when I first arrived in Yongzhou City, yesterday, when I passed by yamen, I met a woman burning paper money and crying at Yamen. The petty officials of the Yamen drove her away and beat her.


    "I couldn''t see it, so I asked about it. The woman said, her husband''s name is Zhang hei and he likes gambling. Not long ago, Zhang Hei was killed on his way back from the gambling house, and his money disappeared. "


    The middle-aged man''s face was cold, and his eyes were gradually cold: "what do you want to say?"


    Miao Youfang gazed at him: "the woman said that the watchman saw the murderer. It was the people from Liubo gambling house who did it. Originally, Gengfu intended to testify in court, but he didn''t know why and changed his mind. "


    Miao Youfang leaned forward and looked into the middle-aged man''s eyes:


    "today, in order to find out some information, for example, Zhang Hei''s gambling skill is good. He often wins money in Liubo gambling house, and he won more than 200 taels of silver that day. Another example is that the watchman changed his mind because he charged you a sum of money for sealing


    The middle-aged man got up slowly. He was a head higher than Miao Youfang. He looked down and said, "boy, what do you want to say and do? Justice for Zhang Hei? Go to the Yamen and sue me? "


    Miao Youfang shook his head: "the Yamen won''t take care of it, because you''ve managed it well."


    The middle-aged man laughed with disdain: "now that he knows..."


    there is a cold light in his pupils, and then he sees the blood mist from his neck.


    The middle-aged man covers his neck and staggers to run outside the house. Without taking a few steps, he falls to the ground. His hands and feet struggle wildly for a few times, and there is no movement.


    Miao Youfang collected the dagger, grabbed the purple clay pot, poured his hands with boiling hot tea, and then wiped the blood on his face with his wet hands. He said faintly:


    "it''s natural to pay off debts and kill people. The government doesn''t care. I''ll take care of it. "


    .......


    Green Apricot Garden.


    Two servant girls are dismantling the quilt cover and bed sheet, while the gorgeous woman is basking in the sun in the yard.


    They murmured.


    "Oh, more ridiculous than the night before."


    "Yes, yes, the sheets are wet through."


    "I tell you, they stayed in the house all day yesterday, breakfast, lunch and dinner."


    "That man is really good, but if I were a man, I would die on that girl''s belly. I''ve never seen such a beautiful person in my life. "


    "Isn''t this aunt really powerful? If it were you, you would not be able to walk. No, you would not be able to get out of bed."


    Luo Yuheng, sitting in the courtyard, has a rosy glow on her beautiful face, but it is soon replaced by a sad face.Why hasn''t Xu Qi''an come back yet? If he doesn''t come back, I''ll be burned to death by Ye Huo. Thinking of this, Luo Yuheng is scared.


    She is the "fear" in the seven emotions.


    In the inn.


    Li lingsu sat on the bed, breathed out food gas, warmed the spirit, and then fed the body with the spirit.


    I don''t know how long later, he opened his eyes and ended today''s meditation.


    "That''s good, the waist is getting less painful..."


    he rubbed the side waist, and he could feel the slight swelling pain slow down a lot.


    "After the restoration of cultivation, as long as the control of sex, with my four grades of cultivation, there will be no kidney deficiency."


    In the past six months or so, his accomplishments have been sealed. He can''t nourish his body. Every night, he has to be squeezed by the Oriental sisters in turn, and the immortals can''t bear it.


    "Xu Qian is not only having an affair with Luo Yuheng, but also the princess of Zhenbei..... It turns out that the first beauty of Dafeng is mu Nanzhi..... What other confidants does he have in the capital? Who are they? Damn it, you can''t think about it. The more you think about it, the more unbalanced it is. "


    Xu Qian forced the beautiful faces of Luo Yuheng and mu Nanzhi out of his mind.


    He got out of bed, put on his boots, and planned to go to the green Apricot Garden to tell Xu Qian the information Gongsun Xiangyang reported.


    Just then, he heard footsteps stop outside the door, and then the door "Dong Dong" rang twice.


    Li lingsu opened the door and the guest was Xu Qian.


    "Master, I really want to find you!"


    Li lingsu gave him a complicated look and led him into the room.


    Xu Qian crossed the threshold, sat down at the table, took the tea Li lingsu poured and sipped it.


    Eh, this boy didn''t poison? He thought with regret.


    "I asked you to check the whereabouts of the Buddhist monks. Can you find them?" Xu Qi''an put down his tea cup.


    Li lingsu shook his head regretfully: "I didn''t find the foothold of Buddhist monks, but strangely, there were no monks in Gongsun family. I suspect that they didn''t live in the Inn at all. Buddhism has no shortage of such magic weapons as the pagoda of putu.


    "After all, you said that a arhat came to Yongzhou this time."


    "I don''t rule that out." Xu Qi''an nodded. He didn''t feel too disappointed. If he wanted to catch a Buddhist monk, it must be the best to know the whereabouts of the other party.


    But if you can''t find it, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, as long as he shows up in the audience, Buddhist monks will naturally come like sharks smelling blood. Well, there are also subordinates who are not human.


    Let Li lingsu and Gongsun family help to find Buddhist monks. It''s just that he wants to take more initiative. It''s not the core of the plan.


    "However, Gongsun Xiangyang said that those Qingzhou guys are looking for something." Li lingsu said.


    Did you find the Dragon Gas host? Xu Qi''an eyes slightly bright, said: "talk about it."


    "Gongsun Xiangyang said that there was a homicide case in Liubo gambling house this afternoon, and Chen Er, the boss of gambling house, was killed. The murderer is the young man qingzhoulao wanted to kill. Some gamblers saw him taken upstairs by the gamblers.


    "Less than a quarter of an hour, he went downstairs to leave, and then the gambling house owner''s body was found."


    Hearing this, Xu Qian''s brow was locked, almost pinching his brow.


    Dragon Gas hosts, one or two, are not good things.


    It''s not that dragon Qi can''t live on bad people. After all, since ancient times, those who have achieved great things can''t be measured by simple good and evil.


    But the Dragon Qi host he came into contact with was either a gangster or a psychopath. Now there is a murderous Ranger.


    "What''s interesting is that the gambling house owner happened to be involved in the homicide some time ago. However, it can not be judged that Chen er''s death is related to the homicide case. "


    Li lingsu took a look at Xu Qian. He looked as calm and indifferent as usual. He was not proud that Luo Yuheng and the princess were his women.


    Alas, master Xu has never shown off anything. I''m too sensitive and jealous... However, as long as a man knows what kind of relationship he has with Luo Yuheng and Dafeng, he will be jealous... Li lingsu''s silent emotion is complicated.


    At this time, he found that Xu Qian seemed to be haggard a lot.


    This kind of haggard is very unreasonable to see in an extraordinary warrior.


    Li lingsu didn''t think much, and continued: "but that guy is very sharp. Gongsun Xiangyang''s people didn''t follow him, and he was dumped on the way. This shows that the other party is at least in the realm of alchemy. In addition, Gongsun asked me if you could tell the news to those Qingzhou guys. "


    Shengzi doesn''t know the real identity of Ji Xuan and others.


    Xu Qi''an pondered for a moment: "even if he doesn''t say it, Qingzhou Laozi will look for him in Yongzhou City. It''s better to sell personal feelings and win trust. We don''t know the whereabouts of the man anyway. "


    However, as long as it is confirmed that he is in Yongzhou and appears in Liubo gambling house, it is easy to judge the general location of this dragon Qi host.Xu Qi''an plans to walk around in person, relying on his own sense of dragon Qi, to find each other and get dragon Qi before Buddhism and Tianji palace.


    After the conversation, Xu Qian left.


    When he got to the door, he suddenly stopped and asked, "by the way, do you still have kidney tonifying and Yang strengthening medicine on you?"


    He thumped his back and sighed, "I can''t do it!"


    Li lingsu''s face was suddenly stiff.


    What did you do to Luo Yuheng?


    What did you do to the princess?


    To die!!!


    Li lingsu said with no expression: "what''s the matter, master? I''m going to realize that I''m too forgetful. Please don''t disturb me."


    Don''t stimulate the child, otherwise, in a short time, he can make friends with Yang Qianhuan peach garden..... Xu Qian smiles and opens the door to leave.

 Chapter 573

    Li lingsu himself wants to go out, so he catches up and plans to leave the inn with Xu Qian.


    "You look too flashy." Xu Qi''an raised his hand to remind him.


    My damned charm... Li lingsu habitually muttered in his heart, suddenly choked and looked at Xu Qian''s back. He was a little depressed.


    "Master, I haven''t collected the materials of changing looks."


    As soon as he finished, he saw Xu Qian throwing something over. After he reached for it, he found that it was a brocade bag embroidered with orchids...


    The old sea king twitched his nose and confirmed that it was a woman''s personal thing.


    "Store things?"


    Li lingsu''s eyes brightened and his face brightened.


    As the son of emperor Tianzong, he originally had two pieces of storage tools, one from the school and the other pieces of Dishu.


    The storage tools of the school are confiscated by the Oriental sisters, and the fragments of the book are given to Li Miaozhen, a nosy younger martial sister.


    "Thank you, master."


    Li lingsu is overjoyed. You should know how important it is to have a magic weapon for storing things when you are wandering in the river and lake.


    But the storage ware is too expensive. Even if the son of Tianzong lost a storage ware, he had to eat it.


    Only warlocks can produce this thing.


    "There''s a hood in it." Xu Qi an light way.


    Li lingsu took out the curtain hat from the brocade bag and put it on. He gave Xu Qian a look and said:


    Xu Qian, which one is his real face?


    "Master, this is not your true colors." Li lingsu tried in a positive tone.


    In the past, he actually realized that Xu Qian, who is good at changing looks, may not be his true face because of his plain appearance.


    But he had no evidence, and the son didn''t care.


    Until the day before yesterday, when he saw Luo Yuheng and the real face of Dafeng''s first beauty, Li lingsu couldn''t turn a blind eye to it any more. Now he is looking forward to Xu Qian''s real face.


    "Don''t seek my identity, it''s not good for you." Xu Qian''s tone was calm.


    Is this a threat..... Li lingsu said: "elder, I thought we were friends."


    It''s because I''m a friend, so I don''t want you to know my identity. I feel embarrassed to dig out two rooms and one living room with the soleplate of my foot..... Xu Qi''an mutters in his heart.


    Recalling Sheng Zi''s respectful attitude as a younger generation all the way, and his attitude of dark circles under his eyes when his kidney was deficient, it must be Li lingsu who will die when his identity is exposed in the future.


    Two people walk at will on the street, in the process, Xu Qian always holds the book fragment, closes in the sleeve.


    Explore the surroundings. Once a dragon gas host appears nearby, he can immediately explore.


    Li lingsu, with both hands on his back, is obviously more confident than before.


    This self-confidence does not come from charm, but from the restoration of cultivation.


    ...


    dajiaochang, the former garrison barracks.


    Ji Xuan ushered in a Sipin spy who was in charge of Yongzhou City.


    "You are very busy."


    Ji Xuan took a cup of tea and blew it gently, examining the spy in a long robe and a hood.


    Before that, they were approached by Sipin spies from Zhangzhou. The reason why they forced people to boast about their work was that Yongzhou spies were so busy with affairs that they could not spare time to deal with Buddhism and Xu Qian.


    With a smile, the spy glanced at Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai on the other side and said, "I''m Chen of the thirteen four grade spies.


    "As a matter of fact, my recent investigation has something to do with Xu Qian."


    Smell speech, sister and brother expression slightly changed, Xu Yuanhuai grinding teeth.


    Ji Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Before Leizhou, Xu Qian had been to Yongzhou. It has to start from the underground palace outside Yongzhou City.... "


    detective Chen told Ji Xuan and Xu''s brothers and sisters about the disturbance in the underground palace that day in detail.


    "Later, Gongsun''s family and the Dragon God Castle sealed off the underground palace from anyone. It is said that the Gongsun family and the Dragon God Castle jointly swallowed the treasure inside.


    "I made a lot of secret inquiries and found that on the night when the Gongsun family explored the underground palace, a man named Xu Qian appeared."


    Ji Xuan squinted and said slowly, "the Gongsun family has known Xu Qian for a long time."


    Xu Yuanhuai gritted his teeth and said, "he dares to play with us, seventh brother. I''ll go to Gongsun''s house now."


    Ji Xuan raised his hand, motioned to be calm for a while, and asked, "what''s the matter with the underground palace?"


    Spy Chen pauses for a few seconds with a slight fear in his voice:


    "the reason why I come to see you now is to explore the underground palace. It was an ancient tomb made of Cyclobalanopsis. It was too old to imagine. It''s sealed with an ancient corpse. "


    Ancient corpse?


    Ji Xuan frowned: "very dangerous?"


    Chen spy nodded: "I have reported to the palace master, his reply is don''t meddle. In addition, the palace Master said, this let him solve a doubt. "As for the question, the spy didn''t say, because he didn''t know.


    Ice snow clever Xu yuanshuang slightly frown: "Gongsun family and Dragon God Castle behavior is not reasonable."


    With the influence of the rivers and lakes, this kind of thing must be done by the government instead of spending a lot of manpower to block the mountains where the underground palace is located.


    In the whole Dafeng River and lake, only the Wulin League in Jianzhou is keen on maintaining order and being a law enforcer in the river and lake.


    "According to the information I found out, it was Xu Qian who asked them to do so."


    "Xu Qian?" Xu Yuanhuai raised her eyebrows.


    The spy nodded and did not explain.


    He knows Xu Qian''s true identity, but he doesn''t plan to tell his sister and brother. Although the palace leader did not show any attitude towards this matter.


    There are two main reasons why the spies tacitly keep their mouth shut. One is that if the elder brother and the younger brother are in favor of the elder brother and dissatisfied with their father''s behavior of eating tiger poison and son, telling them will only get in the way.


    2£º If the sister and brother are hostile to Xu Qi''an, with the character of Xu Yinluo, they should be killed. And once the sister and brother were in an accident, the spies could not escape the blame.


    Xu Yuanhuai said immediately, "I''ll go to Gongsun''s first."


    "No need!"


    Ji Xuan waved his hand to stop Xu Yuanhuai''s impulsive behavior and analyzed: "maybe this is a test of Xu Qian. If we go to Gongsun''s house, he can judge a lot of information based on the feedback of this matter."


    "The most important thing is that unless you can let the Buddhist monks go with you, you are going to die. Don''t forget, there are three warlocks around him. For the sake of a Gongsun family, it''s not worth the risk. "


    Just then, Liu HongMian wriggled his little waist and walked in. His eyes were full of tears. He said, "Gongsun''s family sent someone to inform him that they found the boy in Liubo gambling house."


    "That boy" is used by this team to describe the Dragon Gas host in Qingzhou.


    Ji Xuan, sent by Gongsun family, asked, "do you have more detailed information?"


    "No


    "Collect it at once."


    Chen spy immediately said: "give it to me, Yongzhou City is my territory."


    ...


    on the archway of Gongsun villa, a sparrow stood still, looking at the direction of the mountain road, motionless.


    ......


    on the other side, a teahouse near the downtown.


    Xu Qian and Li lingsu sat at the table. The former asked for a pot of medlar tea, while the latter was a serious Maojian.


    But looking at Xu Qi''an''s Wolfberry tea, Li lingsu''s heart is sour.


    After walking aimlessly for an hour, Xu Qi''an found a teahouse to stop and look at the letters from the fish in the pond.


    There was no special selection. He picked up the first letter from the outermost layer, which was signed by Lin''an.


    "Dog Slave:


    " I''m so glad that the prince''s elder brother succeeded to the throne. After years of hard work, he finally got on the Dragon chair. He was full of energy. He said that he wanted to sweep away the heavy burden and restore Dafeng to its peak 20 years ago.


    "The mother is not very happy, because the prince''s brother does not agree to abolish the empress dowager, because Wei Yuan''s party members are still there, and the prince''s brother still needs them to do things. Moreover, Wang Shoufu did not agree with the abolition of the empress dowager, at least in recent years... "


    she said a few words about the situation in the court, and then began to chatter about her life.


    "Now I can walk horizontally in the palace. I can go out of the palace as soon as I want to. In the past, it was difficult for me to sneak out of the palace to see you. Now there is no limit, but you are no longer in the capital.


    "Sima and Xu Erlang are engaged. I envy her..."


    the hint is very obvious.


    "When will you go back to Beijing? It''s very cold this winter. Remember to wear more clothes. When you see something interesting, remember to buy it for me. Put it away first and give it back to the capital. Damn dog slave, I haven''t sent a letter to you for so long.


    "The fourth Prince is so depressed that he has no hope any more, hum. Huaiqing is the same as before, but her official position is removed by the prince''s brother. Well, she used to be like, like... I can''t remember what official she was, anyway, she was a historian.


    "I can bully her hard now, and she doesn''t dare to fight back."


    Xu Qi''an has a smile on his face, gentle eyebrows and eyes. In his mind, red skirt and oval face make the charming and sentimental beauty flash away.


    He then opened the second letter, which belonged to Huaiqing.


    The emperor''s eldest daughter''s letter is much simpler. It begins with a polite greeting, and then mentions the situation in the court.


    For the prince, oh no, Yongxing emperor''s evaluation is: monkey.


    Emperor Yongxing was taken as a monkey by the ministers. Of course, he was enthusiastic and tried to wipe out the disadvantages of officialdom and make Dafeng prosperous. However, his rank was not enough. Without the help of Wang Shoufu and a few loyal people, Dafeng would be worse.


    Compared with Yuan Jing and Joan of arc, the new king is still too young.In addition to disdaining emperor Yongxing, Huaiqing was extremely worried about Dafeng''s future, and even said: "in two years, Dafeng will face the test of life and death.


    In addition, a little complained about Lin''an''s ignorance of current affairs, always find fault with her, but every time she was strong suppression.


    But I''m not tired of it.


    So who is lying between Huaiqing and Lin''an? Xu Qian muttered: "my poor nightclub queen."


    "Huaiqing''s political sense of smell, as always keen and terrible..." he thought.


    The third letter is from Chu Caiwei, which is divided into two parts. The first part is about Chu Caiwei talking about some nonsense with him, and asking about some local food.


    I should plan to collect information in advance. If I travel in the future, I will follow the recipe list.


    make complaints about several wonderful things. For example, Song Qing invented some terrible creations every once in a while, and then was suppressed by the supervisor.


    For example, Yang Qianhuan came up with bold ideas from time to time, and then he was suppressed by the supervisor.


    Another example is that elder martial brother sun, who has been traveling around all the time, finally came back, but everyone didn''t like talking to him or listening to him.


    During the days when elder martial brother sun was in the sky supervisor, the elder martial brothers took pen, ink, paper and inkstone with them. When they saw elder martial brother sun, they handed over paper and pen without saying a word.


    One time, she went to talk to JianZheng teacher and found that there was a set of ink, paper and inkstone on the gossip platform.


    Finally, she said that she would teach her younger martial brother next year. She was very excited and worried.


    But one thing was very unhappy. The magicians of the sky warden secretly named her future younger martial brothers "eat party".


    The second part is the content of Zhong Li, which means that he is very good and asks if he is safe.


    "If you are well, it will be sunny, but as soon as you leave the sky warden, it will be stormy, lightning and thunder..."


    Xu Qi''an thinks of the elder martial sister who is wearing a simple robe and always walks with her head down, and he is filled with emotion.


    Immediately thought of Xu yuanshuang.


    "If she wants to be promoted, I''m afraid she will face the same experience as elder martial sister Zhong."


    The fourth letter is from Xu Lingyue.


    She said that she had become a disciple of Renzong, but she didn''t want to practice, so she almost never went to Lingbao temple.


    The letters are full of home talk.


    "Since my father has become a thousand households, he has to buy some green oranges from time to time. I know there must be some secret. But my mother still doesn''t do it as usual. Do you know the reason, elder brother?"


    Sister, are you testing me? Second uncle is just a simple social intercourse. Don''t think too much about it. By the way, you should pay attention to whether Erlang often buys oranges. If he is the same as Er Shu, I suggest you tell Wang simu secretly..


    "Chu Caiwei came to eat and drink at home a while ago and gave her a batch of oranges to stay in Yandan. After eating for half a decade, she became younger and more beautiful. But later, Lingyin and Lina ate it all.


    "My mother is not going to have a daughter. She chases Lina and Lingyin with her broom..."


    auntie, they are just hungry..... Xu Qi''an covers her face in silence.


    "The day before yesterday, Mrs. Wang invited me and Ling Yin to be guests. The Wang family members thought highly of themselves, which made me very nervous and afraid. You know, elder brother, I don''t know the intrigue in big families.


    "By the way, Ling Yin went to study in Wang''s private school. A few days later, it was said that Wang''s teacher was ill. The voice of the Bell said that since then, my husband has ignored her.


    "However, Mr. Wang recommended her to go to the palace to do accompanying reading, and listen to Taifu''s instruction with the princes and daughters."


    Does that gentleman have a grudge against Taifu? This thought flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    Prince and daughter refer to Huaiqing and Lin''an''s nieces and nephews.


    All the nine princes of Yuanjing emperor have been married and have children. Among the princesses, three princesses have married and have children, and the other three have not yet come out of the cabinet.


    At the end of the letter, Xu Lingyue euphemistically expressed her missing for big brother.


    The last letter was from Xu Erlang.


    The letter mentioned his daily work in the central government, complained about officialdom and worried about the emptiness of the Treasury.


    Xu Erlang said that he wrote to Emperor Yongxing in the hope that he could make donations and let the officials and dignitaries spit out some money to help the people.


    But it was rejected by Emperor Yongxing.


    What''s the use of donation? In the end, it''s not the common people''s money, but the gentry''s money! Xu Qi said with ease.


    "When I went to the palace recently, I found that the attitude of the Wang family towards me had changed greatly. On second thought, it was Lingyue''s change after she went to the Wang family. I think it''s Ling Yue who moved the Wang family with her gentleness. Elder brother, do you think so? "


    Erlang, your words seem strange!


    PS: ask for the monthly ticket, change it first and then change it.

 Chapter 574

    "Well, if there''s no bad situation, it''s a good journey to travel in the world."


    Xu Qian pinched his eyebrows and received the letter in his arms.


    Dafeng is unstable. If he collapses, most of his life will be lost.


    JianZheng said that he had half of the national fortune of Dafeng in his body, and his fate had already been integrated with Dafeng.


    The country is where the people are, the country is dead and the people are dead.


    "The plan for today is to restore cultivation first... Even if I can''t pull out all the magic nails and pull out a few more, my accomplishments will be restored. That''s how to deal with a bad situation.


    "In addition, although all the gold was gone yesterday, the benefits of double cultivation were obvious. I felt that Dantian was about to explode. This powerful Qi...... "


    last night, he and Luo Yuheng practiced daomen in the ancient chamber.


    Not to mention the knee touching the shoulder, they all used the bolder posture. Now, as soon as he closed his eyes, he unconsciously appeared the big long legs, flat abdomen, full chest, peach like buttocks of the National Teacher Bai Huahua....


    the waist was wailing, but Dantian became a upstart in an instant.


    For other women, in addition to hanging forced Flower God, can no longer have such an effect.


    The second grade people are the first of the line. They are really advanced and fast in double cultivation.


    "If I continue my double training, I can reach the level of Zhenbei king in six months at most, which is the peak of three grades."


    Xu Qi''an said.


    However, after these seven days, with Luo Yuheng''s reserved and proud character, most of them are unwilling to practice with him.


    "Lin''an is to blame for their failure. If only they were second grade..."


    Li lingsu wanted to see the contents of the letter very much, but Xu Qian was on guard against him, every chance he had.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I forgot to tell you." Xu Qian suddenly said.


    When Li lingsu saw that he looked serious, he became serious as well: "please, master."


    "In recent days, if you come across the contact code of Tianzong, don''t ignore it, even if the contact person is your master." He said.


    The contact code of Tianzong? My master? Li lingsu was dazed and shocked by the amount of information revealed in this sentence:


    "what do you mean by that


    "It''s a long story." Xu Qi''an sipped the sweet wolfberry tea and said slowly:


    "Bingyi Yuanjun and Xuancheng Taoist priest of Tianzong are going down the mountain to capture you and Li Miaozhen and take you back to the mountain for confinement. Li Miaozhen has fallen into their hands. "


    £¿£¿£¿


    Li lingsu had a lot of question marks in his mind.


    He calmed down and asked one by one: "Uncle Bingyi and my master, why do you want to capture Miaozhen and me? Master, how do you know this? What do you mean, they are going to Yongzhou? "


    Xu Qi''an answered one by one:


    "I don''t know about your Tianzong. My intelligence network is all over Dafeng, and your Tianzong doesn''t deliberately keep a low profile. They will arrive in Yongzhou soon."


    Xu Qian believes that such a reminder is enough.


    He has known Li lingsu''s character for a long time. The biggest advantage of this scum man is that he can listen to others.


    No matter how incredible it is, as long as it is said by the people he trusts, Li lingsu will take it to heart, then pay attention to it and observe it.


    This is an advantage that many young masters don''t have.


    "Master, don''t be kidding. How could Tianzong catch me and my younger martial sister Miaozhen?"


    Li lingsu smiles reluctantly.


    ...


    Yongzhou City, south gate.


    The passers-by turned their heads and looked at a group of three. They were the cool and beautiful female Taoist priest, the middle-aged Taoist priest with long beard and chest, and the vigorous young woman.


    It''s worth mentioning that the cold and beautiful Taoist priest led the valiant young woman with a rope.


    The young woman, with her hands tied, followed the cold and gorgeous Taoist priest step by step.


    It''s a shame. If you meet someone who knows me, the style of Feiyan nvxia will disappear..... Li Miaozhen follows her master and complains:


    "I won''t run away, and I can''t run away. Master, you can send this spiritual rope. "


    Bingyi yuan Jun looked cold and indifferent.


    "I''ll lose face if I show it to my friends." Li Miaozhen muttered.


    Bingyi Yuanjun just opened his mouth, and his tone was cold: "if you can forget your feelings too much, you won''t care about such trifles as losing face."


    Li Miaozhen was unconvinced and said, "if you have the ability, just go to school and bark."


    Bingyi Yuanjun stops and stares at her coldly. Her black eyes are becoming transparent.


    The next moment, Li Miaozhen was shocked to find that his mouth betrayed him and made a "woof" sound.


    She quickly shut her mouth.


    "Woof, woof..."


    but it didn''t work.


    "Teacher, master, I''m wrong. My apprentice is wrong. You can''t do this to me..... Woof!"Bingyi Yuanjun turns around and leads her on.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    As Li Miaozhen walked, he learned to bark. In the eyes of pointing on the street, he left tears of shame.


    I must have stayed with Xu Qi''an for too long, which infected him with his most humble disease..... Li Miaozhen opened his mouth and learned to bark a few more times:


    "woof


    ...


    barracks, big corner.


    Ji Xuan sits in the hall, with Liu HongMian and Jiaoye Laodao on both sides.


    "This is how it happened. What do you think of it?" Ji Xuan looks around.


    Xu yuanshuang pondered for a moment, and said in a pleasant voice:


    "according to reason, since this man is here for the Wulin assembly, he will come to dajiaochang sooner or later. But now it''s been a few days and I haven''t seen him.


    "There are two possibilities: first, he has been here, but it happens to be staggered with my rest time. This is the luck of the Dragon Gas host.


    "Second, something delayed him. It was also the luck of the Dragon Qi host that affected him in the dark."


    In the aspect of qi movement, Xu yuanshuang, as a warlock, is a professional.


    Liu HongMian frowned: "before, you said that as long as we have dragon Qi hosts in our hands, with the characteristics of dragon Qi attracting each other, sooner or later he will meet us."


    Xu yuanshuang picked the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically, "you have a good memory. I mean sooner or later. But who knows when? Maybe today, maybe tomorrow, maybe longer. "


    "Before that, if he was caught, we would chase him here from Qingzhou. We would work hard, but all our previous achievements would be wasted." Wrapped in colorful robes, Qi Huan Dan Xiang reminded: "don''t forget that Xu Qian is also collecting dragon Qi. And there are two dragons in him. According to the law of mutual attraction between dragon and Qi, he is more likely to meet the boy first than us. "


    "I have a few ideas," he said


    Ji Xuanwen said with a smile: "Taoist priest, I''m waiting for you to speak."


    On the experience of the river and the lake, no one on the scene can match the old Taoist Jiao ye, and experience and experience can often be transformed into a way to deal with events.


    "If you let it go, I''m afraid Xu Qian must be the first one he met. Therefore, what we need to do is to obstruct Xu Qian and speed up the search. How to obstruct Xu Qian? Simply, let the Buddhist monks tour the city. It would be better if the eminent monks could discover his secret by close contact.


    "As for how we search for the boy, on the one hand, we monitor the Gongsun family. On the other hand, to the city''s major Inn shopkeeper information, spend some money.


    "To monitor Gongsun''s family, we can let Qihuan danxiang do it. He''s a mind sorcerer. He has enough" hands "and can do it secretly. Ask for information and let the secret agent of Tianji palace do it.


    "In addition, we need to trouble Miss yuan Shuang to go out for more activities to look for Qi. It''s better to take the Dragon Gas host in our hands


    After listening to Taoist Jiao Ye''s words, everyone nodded slightly.


    At this time, Xu yuanshuang suddenly said: "Canglong Qisu has arrived."


    Canglong Xingxiu... Everyone in the hall was silent.


    The national master of Qianlong city has three direct forces: the warlock organization, the twenty eight constellations, and Tianji palace.


    Among them, Tianji palace, as an information network, is the most mysterious and difficult for outsiders to understand.


    However, the warlock organization and twenty-eight constellations are well known at the top of Qianlong city.


    Among the twenty-eight constellations, the seven constellations of the rosefinch are in charge of an army of eight thousand flying beasts. In addition, they are also the best scouts.


    The white tiger guards, headed by white tiger Qisu, were arranged as bodyguards around the confidants of the national division and some important ministers.


    Xuanwu Qisu is a heavy cavalry of 5000 people.


    And Canglong Qisu, including Canglong, has only individuals. They are a daunting hunting team.


    It''s also the top fighting power built by the national division. Eight people can break out the destructive power of three grades by relying on the combined attack array and magic weapons.


    Sanpin is extraordinary, no matter when, in any force, it is the existence of the peak.


    Bai Hu, a strong man, said with a smile: "when the Dragon comes, there will be no accident in Yongzhou City. What we have to consider is whether Buddhism will turn its back. "


    Ji Xuan shook his head: "Tianji palace has already made an agreement with Buddhism. It''s none of our business. Don''t worry."


    Xu Yuanhuai snorted coldly: "when I catch Xu Qian, I will kill him myself."


    He still thinks that Xu Qian has defiled his sister.


    Smell speech, people can''t help but look at Xu yuanshuang, white tiger buzzing smile way: "at that time, this person let Yuanhuai young master disposal."


    Qi Huan Dan Xiang said faintly: "I have many poisonous insects that torture people here. However, there is no need to torture if you don''t kill too much. "


    He is extreme in character, but he is not fond of killing under normal conditions.Liu HongMian, playing with her nails, did not comment.


    For her beautiful and outstanding, most men are not worthy of attention. The men who can arouse her interest in the world are either of extraordinary status or of advanced cultivation.


    Among the younger generation, Ji Xuan is the only one who can make her interested.


    Even Xu Yuanhuai''s identity, she also despises, of course, the other party is a young man, she is usually very interested in mouth flower tease.


    ......


    afternoon, dusk.


    Xu Qi''an and Li lingsu return to the inn in the orange light.


    After coming out of the teahouse, they went to Liubo gambling house, but it was already closed.


    Considering that this incident is also concerned by Tianji palace and even Buddhism, Xu Qi''an didn''t do much to inquire about it. He has already learned from Gongsun''s intelligence.


    There were no witnesses at the scene of the crime, but according to the conjecture of Gongsun''s family, as well as the gambler''s account.


    Chen Er, the owner of the casino, was killed because he lost too much money and because he was a stranger.


    "You inform Gongsun Xiangyang to pay attention to the inn in the city. If the stranger comes, he will stay in the inn."


    Li lingsu gave a "Er" and looked forward. Suddenly, he saw a burly monk in yellow and red cassock coming from the end of the street.


    He is eight feet tall, two or three heads higher than ordinary people. His height is so striking.


    It''s hard to do it!


    Li lingsu''s heart trembled and he almost lowered his head.


    "Don''t panic, don''t mess with yourself."


    Xu Qian''s voice came from his ear.


    Li lingsu took a deep breath. His fear disappeared and his face remained unchanged.


    How can I meet Du Nan here? I can''t be found. My waist hurts so much... Xu Qi''an shows his teeth secretly.


    .....


    PS: the day before yesterday, the two were even more, but they were forced to stealth. I didn''t make complaints about them.


    In addition, I know you''ve seen it on other websites, but I still hope you didn''t subscribe to that chapter. Can you make up for it. Thank you guys.

 Chapter 575

    Facing Du Nan King Kong, Xu Qi''an is both nervous and alert. Looking at his tight back, he feels relieved and puts down his suddenly suspended heart.


    The reason why he has such a complicated mind is that as a martial monk, Dunan Vajra is not inferior to Wufu.


    Therefore, Xu Qi''an doesn''t have to worry too much about being discovered by this King Kong


    but just because he is a Wufu and has terrible wuzhe intuition, he may just take a look at the crowd and expose some hostility, and then he will feel it.


    At that time, Tiangu''s character of "changing stars" may not work well.


    There are two extremes.


    Obviously, Li lingsu also understood this truth. He straightened the veil that was hanging from the curtain cap, bowed his head slightly, and walked forward as usual...


    Both sides passed by.


    Hu..... Shengzi was relieved. When he could not see the other side, he was afraid and said, "the pressure of Sanpin Vajra is really amazing."


    Where the pressure, just your own heart pressure! Xu Qi''an nodded his head and said:


    "if you have something urgent, please contact me quickly."


    He is going back to the green Apricot Garden.


    Originally, he wanted to continue searching for the host of dragon Qi. When he met Dunan, he thought it would be better for him to have a steady hand, because the other party was obviously also active in this area.


    In addition, he has never been able to find the foothold of Buddhist monks, and has not made clear their recent plans, which makes Xu Qi''an uneasy.


    He has a very strong old silver coin PTSD. He will habitually take care of anything that is not in control, even if he will miss the opportunity.


    "I understand."


    Li lingsu nodded, then listened to Xu Qian ask: "Yongzhou City has your friend?"


    "No


    Li lingsu shook his head: "but I think Gongsun Xiu is very good, but she has no time to further develop with her. I could feel that she was curious about me, too. And curiosity is often the beginning of favor. "


    Then he raised his chin slightly in the curtain.


    "Well, Gongsun is really a good woman." Xu Qi''an nodded and agreed with his eyes.


    Li lingsu began to smile at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he wanted to be modest, he heard Xu Qian say:


    "I''ll go back first. Luo Yuheng and mu Nanzhi will stay in the green Apricot Garden. I''m afraid they will fight."


    ... Li lingsu''s smile suddenly froze!


    Asshole, are you showing me off?!


    "Take your time, master." He forced a smile.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Qian, Li lingsu walked towards the inn. Thinking of what he said, he murmured: "why did Uncle Bingyi and master arrest Li Miaozhen and me? We practice well and keep in mind the doctrine of Tianzong. We don''t make any mistakes. Is my collusion with Lingyu shigu discovered by Tianzun?


    "No, with the nature of heaven, I would never pay attention to such things. It''s a joke that master wants to arrest me. I''m a baby raised by master. He treats me like a son.


    "Xu Qian, a bad old man, just likes alarmist talk."


    As he walked, he thought that he would soon return to the inn. As soon as he stepped into the lobby of the inn, Li lingsu was stunned. He turned back to the door of the Inn and looked to the left.


    On the wall on the left side of the inn, a nine petaled lotus pattern is painted in white ash.


    This is the code used by Tianzong to contact.


    Li lingsu''s face is complicated.


    He hesitated a little, took out the curtain hat from the brocade bag and put it on again.


    There is only one curtain hat in this brocade bag, which is empty.


    After blocking his handsome face, Li lingsu steps into the door of the inn. He directly restrains his breath and the fluctuation of spirit, making himself look like a normal person.


    He has always been used by Xu Qian to "change the stars and change the stars". As long as he blocks his face, he does not take the initiative to expose Tianzong''s magic. Even if he passes by his master, he will not be recognized.


    "My guest, do you want to stay in a hotel or play a leading role?"


    The shopkeeper didn''t recognize him, so he welcomed him attentively.


    Li lingsu took out the key to the door and motioned. The bartender knew that this was the guest in the shop. He looked at him strangely and stepped down silently.


    Sheng Zi glanced at the hall, but didn''t see the elder of the school.


    Through the lobby, he followed the stairs to the second floor and walked slowly along the long corridor.


    The hotel is medium-sized, with guest rooms on the second and third floors and corridors outside.


    Walking slowly along the corridor, Li lingsu magnified his hearing to the extreme and monitored the movement of the rooms along the way.


    Eliminating the noise, the dialogue without nutrition and the sound of uh huh ah, Li lingsu finally heard a familiar voice at the end of the corridor.


    "Master, you can kill me, I don''t want to live..."


    this is the voice of a young woman who is extremely ashamed and indignant.


    Li Miaozhen!


    It''s Li Miaozhen, a snake and scorpion girl who is indifferent to the tragic experience of her elder martial brother!Li lingsu slowed down and took a deep breath to suppress his heart beat.


    Xu Qian didn''t cheat him. The elders of his school really came to Yongzhou City.


    At this time, Li lingsu heard Bingyi yuan Jun''s cold mouth: "maybe I should strip you naked and leave you in the street, so you may be able to understand too forgetful."


    Uncle Bingyi, as always, likes to use an indifferent tone to say terrible words..... Li lingsu murmurs in his heart.


    He put his hands on the fence, pretending to see the diners in the hall, but in fact, he raised his ears to eavesdrop.


    As a holy Son, he is very clear about the style of the school and doesn''t care if someone eavesdrops on the conversation.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it. First, untie the binding rope for me. I''ve been tied up for ten days. When I go to the toilet, you have to lead me outside. " Li Miaozhen said in a loud voice.


    Poof! Li Miaozhen, Li Miaozhen, you have today too..... Li lingsu almost laughed.


    "If I don''t tie you with a rope, you''ll have to meddle in your own business. We don''t have time to deal with the mess. "


    Ice Yi Yuan Jun light way.


    That''s right. Li Miaozhen likes to meddle.


    Shengzi has long felt that his younger martial Sister Li Miaozhen has gone the wrong way. What''s the reason for being too forgetful? It''s too forgetful to be above emotion and make yourself absolutely rational.


    What does Li Miaozhen do? What can a disciple of Tianzong do?


    No wonder uncle Bingyi wanted to punish her.


    "Our first task now is to find Li lingsu and bring him back to Tianzong." He added.


    Looking for me? Li lingsu''s smile of schadenfreude gradually disappeared.


    Li Miaozhen snorted: "that guy doesn''t know which woman''s belly is gay."


    You are slandering me!


    Li lingsu was very angry. Then he listened to his master, Taoist priest Xuancheng, and said, "if you find Li lingsu, I will suppress him at the bottom of the mountain and confine him for three years. Until he realized that he was too forgetful. "


    It''s really to catch me and Li Miaozhen....


    Li Miaozhen said: "if he doesn''t change his nature."


    Taoist priest Xuancheng was silent for a moment and said slowly, "it doesn''t affect practice."


    "......" Li lingsu took back his hand on the railing, quietly turned to go downstairs, quietly left the Inn and walked on the street.


    He walked faster and faster. Suddenly he ran wildly. His back was in a panic, as if there was a terrible beast chasing after him.


    Master Xu, help me!!!


    ......


    Gongsun villa.


    At the foot of the mountain, the sparrow, standing on the huge memorial archway, failed to wait for the target person and gave up monitoring.


    Fly into the villa.


    At this time, Gongsun Xiangyang was drinking and enjoying dinner with several beautiful maidservants.


    As the head of his family, he doesn''t appear frequently in the Wulin assembly. There are disciples of the Dragon God castle and Gongsun family who are responsible for maintaining order and acting as judges.


    The audition stage has not yet passed, and the level of challenge arena is relatively low.


    I''m afraid that only in the battle for the top 100 list will the Lord of Dragon God castle or Gongsun Xiangyang be the judge himself.


    The maidservants wear simple clothes, belly pockets, trousers and light gauze. They push cups and change cups in the warm room, and they smile constantly.


    When playing, the chest is very attractive.


    Gongsun Xiangyang has always been an old dandy who loves wine and beauty.


    "Dudu!"


    There was a slight noise from the window.


    The maidservants didn''t notice it. The drunken looking Gongsun pressed his hand to the sun and motioned to the maidservant to be quiet. First, he looked at the window and said calmly:


    "all out."


    The maidservants looked at each other, got up in silence, gave a gift, and then grabbed their clothes. They did not dare to dress and left quickly.


    When they go far away, Gongsun opens the window to welcome the sparrow.


    The small sparrow flies into the house, flies to the table with clear purpose, and pecks rice and cakes.


    Tate is cold. Even the cold hardships of sparrows are not able to make complaints about this terrible weather... Xu Qian feels empathy, enjoying the baking of charcoal, eating and filling his stomach quickly.


    "Did you find the man you were looking for?"


    Xu Qian asked.


    Gongsun Xiangyang shook his head: "that boy has never appeared since he appeared in Liubo gambling house. My people are still looking. "


    Xu Qian suggested: "go to the Inn and ask the waiter."


    Gongsun nodded to the sun and said, "but there''s something going on among Buddhist monks today."


    I know that... Mahque an didn''t speak, waiting for Gongsun Xiangyang to speak.


    "Just before dinner, intelligence gathered. Monks were found everywhere in the city. They were looking for you...""To me?" Sparrow head move, black button like eyes watching Gongsun Xiangyang.


    "Monks are looking for you with the portrait." Gongsun Xiangyang affirmed.


    Don''t ambush secretly, but look for me openly?


    Now even monks don''t talk about rules?


    Xu Qian''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    It is reasonable to say that the lurking and waiting for an opportunity is what a qualified hunter should do.


    Aren''t they afraid of scaring the snake? No, maybe that''s what they want. Xu Qi''an thought of a possibility.


    In this way, Buddhism wants to drive me away and hinder my progress in finding the Dragon Qi host, so that they can get there first. Then, use the Dragon Gas host as bait to force me to take the bait.


    This is not a groundless guess, but a reasonable guess based on Dunan''s previous fishing methods.


    "To catch me, they have to have enough bait. Ordinary dragon Qi hosts can''t lead me, but if it''s one of the nine dragon Qi, it''s tempting enough for me.


    "Even if I don''t take the bait, they won''t lose anything. They take the dragon''s host and achieve the same goal."


    Xu Qi''an is not flustered. He himself plans to hunt arhat. If Buddhism finds the Dragon Qi host ahead of time to lure him to take the bait, he will do it.


    "It''s better to find the Dragon Qi host or not. It''s better to get the Dragon Qi first. If I am really preempted by Buddhism, then my second phase of anti hunting plan will be launched


    After a few words, Xu Qian left the bedroom and continued to do the monitoring task.


    He has to guard against Ji Xuan and others coming to him.


    ......


    Green Apricot Garden.


    When it was dark, Luo Yuheng stood by the window, facing the bitter cold wind.


    The wind lifted her sideburns and blew her robes backward. With her gorgeous appearance, it had the charm of an elegant fairy.


    However, the light fear between the familiar woman''s eyebrows destroyed her past immortal spirit, but also made her more human, and made people realize that she was a mortal woman.


    What a mortal woman wants to experience, she also wants to experience.


    "Why hasn''t he come back.


    "Whether he won''t come back......


    " whether he was afraid because of my excessive demands yesterday and had already run away...... "


    LUO Yuheng was extremely worried.


    If he doesn''t come back, how can he survive the next burning business?


    Deep fear engulfed her.


    With the spread of night, her fear and worry became more and more serious. She didn''t even want to eat dinner, although she didn''t need to eat because of her cultivation.


    "Alas ~"


    with a sigh, the national master opened the door and walked to the hot spring in the garden.


    She likes to sit in the deep pool of Lingbao temple or take a bath when she is in a state of uncertainty.


    This habit has been maintained for many years.


    Along the way, green Apricot Garden servant girls, servants with amazing eyes looking at the beautiful fairy.


    The servant girls were ashamed of themselves, and the servants were thirsty and their eyes were blazing.


    She is tall. Although she is wearing a loose Taoist robe, she has a very good proportion. Her legs are very long, and her belt outlines her slender waist.


    Although this woman is dressed as a Taoist, everyone in qingxingyuan knows that she has a man.


    And all day long with the man in the room happy lingering, these things, is responsible for the two servant girls who wait on the master bedroom already said.


    Luo Yuheng went to the pool, shook his hand and threw out a few talismans to isolate the hot spring pool from the outside world.


    Then, her two white feet broke free from the cloud pattern shoes, barefoot as snow, stepping on the rocks by the pool.


    Green jade fingers twist the belt and gently pull it. With the belt falling off, the skirt slides to both sides. Inside is a tender blue belly pocket. The chest holds up the belly pocket......


    the Taoist robe slides down the round fragrant shoulder, and the white and tender skin seems to have no friction.


    Luo Yuheng, dressed in white silk trousers and tender blue belly pocket, stepped into the hot spring.


    In the steam rising, she slightly raised her soft face, closed her eyes, covered her long eyelashes and enjoyed the hot spring.


    I don''t know how long later, Luo Yuheng opened her beautiful eyes and looked to the shore.


    There was an extra figure. He was taking off his robe and muttered, "you are too much, master. You know I am empty, and you still want to seduce me."


    PS: monthly ticket. Remember to correct mistakes and make changes first.

 Chapter 576

    "Putong......"


    Xu Qian quickly stripped off his clothes and jumped into the hot spring pool. The warm water wrapped him up and soaked his limbs to stretch his muscles and muscles.


    As a matter of fact, the kidney is no longer swollen. With the "regeneration" ability of the third grade physique, the kidney can be rejuvenated and restored to its peak state in a few hours.


    Ordinary people, like him, have been practicing double cultivation for a long time, and they have already died suddenly.


    Most of the experts in other systems have to lose their vitality and need to cultivate for many days to recover.


    At this time, the advantage of Wufu is reflected.


    Seeing Xu Qian returning, Luo Yuheng breathed a sigh of relief, and the expression of relief completely showed on his face...


    In the past, Luo Yuheng would never have such exaggerated expression fluctuation.


    "Ah, how can a hot spring without wine?"


    Xu Qi''an waved and scattered in the clothes on the bank. The fragments of the book flew out by themselves.


    He grabbed it and took out a jar of yellow rice wine from the book space. This is the local wine he bought when he traveled to Fuyang county.


    The yellow rice wine of Fuyang county is very famous in the local area. It is slightly sour and sweet, and tastes very good.


    "Guoshi, do you drink?" Xu Qian winked.


    Luo jade Heng Xiu eyebrow light Cu, way: "road door taboo wine."


    The voice was as cold and clear as ever, like the crisp collision of ice.


    "After drinking, you can get twice the result with half the effort later."


    Xu Qi''an showed an unorthodox smile.


    "Anger" personality he counseled, "desire" personality he counseled, now in the face of this "fear" personality, he decided to be a strong partner.


    Luo Yuheng thought for a moment, and said in a soft voice, "let''s talk when we get back to the house."


    Xu Qian said forcefully: "I want to double repair in the pool."


    Luo Yuheng''s pretty eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and his body dived slightly. The hot spring overflowed his mellow and white shoulders, revealing only his neck and face.


    The sexy red lips like Congzhi slightly pursed and said faintly: "when is it your turn to make the decision about Shuangxiu?"


    At this moment, Xu Qi''an almost thought that the normal Luo Yuheng had returned. He almost shrunk his head and yelled, "I''m wrong, master.".


    Then I feel that it''s not right. Isn''t this "fear" personality? Shouldn''t it be Xu Dalang''s roar and Luo Yuheng''s shaking?


    He carefully observed Luo Yuheng''s look, and soon found clues, different from the normal state, now her eyes are more resistant and uneasy.


    I don''t think it''s because she refused to practice with me. This morning, she invited me to come and go.


    I''m not so worried. We''ve been working together for three days.


    Is this resistance to secularism? Or fear?


    Xu Qi''an had a good idea. To verify his guess, he boldly said:


    "national teacher, it''s boring to practice in the room all the time. Tonight, we''ll be in the pool, taking heaven as quilt and pool as bed. Let''s practice heartily."


    Luo Yuheng''s eyes were more resistant. He frowned and said, "what''s the system?"


    After that, he ignored him and drew close to the other end of the pool, distancing himself from Xu Qi''an.


    It''s a little interesting... Xu Qi''an smiles.


    Luo Yuheng in the state of burning himself with fire is quite interesting.


    She is more human in the state of seven emotions than in the past.


    Angry state (irritable aunt), like an English teacher, like a bad tempered aunt, always angry, but a little tease angry appearance, in fact, very lovely.


    Desire state (mother''s friend), is a grinding goblin, from a fairy into a witch, crazy squeeze, pray for happiness. But also very open, showing the charm of passion.


    The state of fear, at present, gives him the feeling of being "steady" and "old-fashioned". Luo Yuheng, who is old-fashioned about bed, is very lovely.


    Tentatively: nerd female Xueba.


    The national teacher is the best. If you marry her, it''s equivalent to having seven daughters in law.


    On the hot spring pool, steaming, through the hazy mist, Xu Qi''an appreciates Luo Yuheng''s rosy cheeks.


    She leaned against the pool wall, her eyes blurred.


    After a while, he swam with the wine jar and stopped beside Luo Yuheng, leaning against the pool wall with her.


    The charming beauty opened her eyes and looked at him.


    "There is something I want to discuss with you, national teacher." Xu Qi''an took a sip of the wine, and his breath was full of alcohol.


    "Well."


    Luo Yuheng''s short nasal voice indicated that he was listening.


    "Now in Yongzhou City, there are Buddhist forces and Tianji palace forces lurking. This time, a arhat and two vajras are coming to Buddhism. In terms of Tianji palace, there are also three kinds of combat power. I haven''t introduced Tianji palace to you yet... "


    he first described Tianji palace in detail, and then told her all about the cooperation between Buddhism and Tianji palace and the plan of using dragon Qi as bait.Luo Yuheng listened carefully, pondered, and suddenly said, "take away your paws."


    In the pool water, a hand ran along her back, swept over her waist, reached into her silk pants, and pinched her peach like buttocks.


    "It''s not like I haven''t touched it." Xu Qi''an muttered.


    "Say it again." Luo Yuheng is full of murders.


    You are not "afraid" at all. Xu Qi''an took back his hand, gently lowered the tight waist of the landlord Luo Yuheng, and said:


    "master, I''m going to take Luohan by all means. Force him to untie the magic nail and restore part of his accomplishments. "


    After thinking for a long time, Luo Yuheng shook his head and said:


    "I can help you, but after all, I''m in a burning state. It''s not so appropriate. What''s more, there is a great disparity between our combat power and that of the enemy. You are not recommended to do so.


    "Well, is my words useless? Believe it or not, I''ve cut your paws with a sword. "


    She opened her red lips and made a sweet voice. Then she got angry.


    Xu Qi''an quietly took back his hand and said, "there are two Sanpin of Tianzong who will come to Yongzhou City recently. If they can unite with sun Xuanji, are you absolutely sure?"


    Luo Yuheng''s face was red and drunk, and he glared at him with a steady tone:


    "it seems that I have a big grasp, but I am burned by the fire of industry after all. Once I am attacked by the fire of industry in the battle, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Xu Qi''an Yilin: "what''s the probability of fire backfire?"


    Luo Yuheng thought a little and evaluated: "if we practice well, the chance of karma backfiring is less than 50%. So, to be on the safe side, let''s wait seven days. "


    Less than 50%... 98%. Is rounding equal to death? Xu Qi''an almost spits out a slot.


    Forget it. I won''t discuss it with you today. You are too steady today.


    Fear of risk.


    Luo Yuheng took a look at the sky and got up and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Xu Qi''an holds her wrist and says, "national master..."


    the female national master takes a glance, goes ashore, puts on her robe and returns to her bedroom.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t stay. He soaked himself in the hot spring, half floated and half sat, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    ...


    I don''t know how long later, I heard Luo Yuheng''s cold voice with some gnashing teeth:


    "if I don''t come to you, won''t you go back to your room tonight?"


    Xu Qian opened his eyes and apologized: "I fell asleep."


    Luo Yuheng snorted and said, "go back."


    Xu Qi''an did not move.


    One looks down on the shore, and the other pretends to be stupid in the pool.


    Poop!


    The water splashed, and Luo Yuheng was dragged into the pool by him.


    Xu Qi''an holds her face and sucks her two sexy red lips. Her cheeks are getting hot, but her lips are cool.


    After a long time, Xu Qi''an raised his head and gazed at the beauty close at hand.


    Her eyes are long and round, her eyes are slightly upturned, her eyebrows are long and straight, her nose is straight and elegant, her lips are plump, and her lips are exquisitely carved.


    The facial features are not only the softness of the Central Plains people, but also the three-dimensional and exquisite sculpture.


    Xu Qian sighed: "it''s beautiful."


    Luo Yuheng said goodbye to his face and gritted his teeth: "just kill you with a sword."


    Xu Qian laughed.


    This is a "fear" personality. Unlike anger personality, anger personality really doesn''t want to practice with him.


    And this one, no matter how much he resists in his heart, will give in at last. Different personalities have different weaknesses.


    Xu Qi''an''s strong waist squeezed into the space between the two white boa constrictors, and the hot spring pool rippled. With the rippling of the ripples, robes, silk pants, belly pockets... Float on the water and drift with the current.


    An hour later, Luo Yuheng languidly lying on the bank, half immersed in the hot spring pool, jade back bright white.


    Xu Qi''an was fishing for clothes floating around.


    "Here comes the boy from Tianzong."


    The national teacher said lazily.


    "What did he come for?"


    In a daze, Xu Qi''an held the collected clothes in his arms and returned to Luo Yuheng. He pinched her waist and pasted them on.


    Luo Yuheng kicked him away, dressed in the water and explained coldly:


    "I don''t know. When I went back to my room, I met him outside. There''s a border I set up outside. He can''t see it or hear any sound. "


    When you talk, dress up.


    With a wave of the master''s little hand, the water stains on his robes evaporated instantly.


    She twisted the hairpin, pulled up her black hair, turned around and left.


    I always feel that you are a man and I am the sleeping woman. Now that you enter the sage time, you will abandon me as if I were walking in my shoes..... Xu Qi''an says.


    ..........In a warm room, candlelight was shining and charcoal was burning.


    Xu Qi''an warmed two jugs of wine and sat opposite to Li lingsu.


    Green Apricot Garden is not big or small. There are more than a dozen of large and small courtyard. It''s natural to admit one Li lingsu, as long as he can bear the blow.


    "Why did you come to me all of a sudden?"


    Xu Qi''an sipped the wine and examined the son.


    He seemed to have something on his mind, frowning and absent-minded.


    Even though he knew that he and Luo Yuheng had just finished the hot spring, he didn''t care. The lemon was not right.


    Hearing Xu Qian''s question, Li lingsu sighed and drank all the wine in his glass:


    "master, you didn''t cheat me. Master, his old man is really here, and he really wants to take me back."


    After parting, he went back to the Inn and found the contact code of Tianzong, and overheard the conversation between Bingyi Yuanjun, Li Miaozhen and master Xuancheng.


    "Master, I was brought up by him. I didn''t expect that master would do this to me." The son is sad.


    Taoist priest Xuancheng, Tianzong wants to keep his word..... Xu Qi''an says that he is a professional in his heart, but on the surface he looks very sympathetic and asks:


    "have you ever thought about why Taoist priest Xuancheng wants to treat you like this?"


    It''s not my damned charm! Li lingsu said: "Tianzong made me realize that I was too forgetful of love. I have a lot of love in order to understand" love "and get rid of it. It''s just another way. If they don''t understand me, they think I''m wrong. "


    "Right or wrong, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. You have provoked so many women. Have you ever thought about their future? " Xu Qi''an was seldom serious and reminded: "although the people of the river and lake are not so sentimental, there are many people who help each other, and more people who forget each other in the river and lake. But the women who miss you and love you are still the majority. "


    He played with his glass and said faintly, "in the future, you will be too forgetful and abandon them like my shoes?"


    Don''t be too luoyuheng, young man. Rat tail juice.


    Li lingsu was stunned and asked, "is there any misunderstanding, master?"


    "Well?"


    Xu Qian uses a nasal voice to express his doubts.


    Li lingsu waved his hand: "as you can see, Miaozhen''s parents and I are both disciples of Tianzong. Although Tianzong is too forgetful, we can also get married and find Taoist partners. Because it''s too forgetful, it''s not heartless. But there is love, but not trapped by love, aloof overlooking.


    "Therefore, the Taoist couple of Tianzong are more likely to practice together, and they also enjoy the pleasure of fish and water, but they don''t pay attention to the bonding between men and women in the secular world. It''s the heaven, and it''s also the way.


    "Therefore, I can also have Taoist companions, and the Tianzong sect rules have never limited the number. It doesn''t matter if I take them all back to Tianzong in the future. It''s just that I''m traveling around the world with a group of women. It''s not proper.


    "Besides, I''m still realizing that I''m too forgetful. If they follow me, they will certainly hinder me from forming a new relationship."


    Are you sure that the state between tianzongdao couples is what your confidants want? What they want is earthly glue like paint and mmm. Xu Qi''an felt that there were too many troughs. He didn''t know how to spit them up.


    Tianzong disciples can use Taoist companions, so I can become Taoist companions with Li Miaozhen in the future?


    Xu Qi''an unconsciously came up with a picture in his mind. Li Miaozhen lay on the bed coldly and said to him without expression:


    "here are five minutes. I still have to practice. Come on, make a quick decision. "


    Is there really a double cultivation between the Taoist couple of Tianzong..... Xu Qian is very suspicious.


    "Just don''t mention that."


    Xu Qi''an said, "stay in the garden. I''ll take care of you and Li Miaozhen. At that time, you may need to make a certain sacrifice. "


    Li lingsu said: "as long as it is not castrated me, everything is easy to say."


    Of course, in my plan, you are the key person... "Xu Qi''an nodded:" naturally not. "


    After that, he drank his last sip of wine and pushed out the door.


    Outside the door, there was a flurry of snow.


    In the middle of the night, snowflakes are flying.


    A group of people in black cloaks came to the big corner and knocked on the courtyard where Ji Xuan and others settled down.


    These cloakers look bloated. If you look closely, you will find that there are many things hidden under the cloaks.


    When the cold wind blows, the cloaks are close to the body. Judging from the outline drawn, these cloakers are wearing strange armor.


    The dignified and strong white tiger opens the gate of the courtyard, glances at the seven cloakers outside, and smiles:


    "Canglong, you are here at last."

 Chapter 577

    The gate of the courtyard opened, and white tiger led eight cloakers into the hall.


    In the hall, there are bright candles, Ji Xuan and his team, as well as Sipin spy of Tianji palace in Yongzhou City.


    Ji Xuan got up to greet each other and said:


    "I''ve met several predecessors."


    Canglong, the leader, gave a "hum". Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai nodded and sat down. Seven cloakers stood behind him in silence.


    "Did you find the man?"


    Canglong asked, his voice hoarse and low, as if his throat had been hurt.


    "You should know that it''s hard to find that person even if the palace leader comes in person..."


    Tianji Palace''s four grade spy, light way.


    Cang Long nodded. Under his cloak, he heard a hoarse voice:


    "where''s the host of dragon Qi?"


    "Still looking." Tianji palace spy reply.


    After a moment''s silence, Cang Long''s voice was cold:


    "I''m very dissatisfied with your efficiency. Buddhism, Tianji palace, and you have been struggling for many days, even if you don''t find that person, even if you don''t find a dragon Qi host."


    Does that person mean Xu Qian or sun Xuanji? Ji Xuan and others thought.


    "Yongzhou City has a population of hundreds of thousands. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find out a person accurately." Spy Sipin said:


    "it doesn''t matter how long it takes. We just need to find the host before that person."


    "Tell me about your plan." Canglong was noncommittal and did not tangle with this topic.


    The secret agent of Tianji Palace said slowly:


    "it''s very easy to find the Dragon Qi host that young master Ji Xuan met in Qingzhou. He is one of the nine dragon Qi, which is enough to lead the man out. In order to be faster than each other, Buddhist monks patrol Yongzhou City day and night.


    "He''s going to get in the way of the search. We''re looking for a host.


    "At present, it is known that Xu Qian is surrounded by Luo Yuheng, the patriarch of the patriarchal clan, and sun Xuanji, the heavenly supervisor."


    Canglong raised his hand and interrupted:


    "does he know our combat power?"


    "Buddhism has already scared the snake. He knows the number of experts in Buddhism. As for you... "Spy Chen took a look at Xu yuanshuang and said:


    " most of them also know. "


    Cang Long took a look at Xu yuanshuang, didn''t ask much, and said:


    "in this case, he is more likely to give up this dragon Qi. There are nine ways of dragon Qi. It''s a better choice to give up a dragon Qi that is almost impossible to get and leave Yongzhou to look for other dragon Qi."


    The spy of Tianji Palace said with a smile:


    "no hunting is destined to return with a full load, so next, Canglong Qisu stops all tasks, lurks in the lake, tracks Xu Qian''s whereabouts until he is captured.


    "If he retreats in the face of difficulties, we will accept the Dragon Spirit and take the host back to Qianlong city. It is also our task to prevent Dafeng from gathering dragon Qi. The longer the dragon spirit is scattered outside, the more chaotic Dafeng will be. "


    At this time, Xu Yuanhuai said in a high voice: "Canglong, when hunting Xu Qian, I want you to kill him."


    Cang Long gave a "ha" and said with a hoarse smile:


    "his life is very precious. Young master Yuanhuai has a grudge against him?"


    Xu Yuanhuai gritted his teeth: "hatred is as deep as the sea."


    Xu yuanshuang lowered her head, supported her elbow on the armrest of the chair, and supported her forehead with her right hand. She didn''t want to talk.


    She knew that in Xu Yuanhuai''s heart, she had been defiled by Xu Qian, and she didn''t believe her explanation at all.


    This kind of thing can''t find a supporting explanation. No one believes it. It will only become darker and darker.


    Xu yuanshuang has given up.


    Dark Dragon light way: "catch Xu Qian at that time, let young master torture, leave a life to become."


    His tone was relaxed and confident.


    Qi Huan Dan Xiang put in a mouthful:


    "this man has strange means and is proficient in several kinds of witchcraft, which is worth exploring."


    Liu HongMian chuckled:


    "the second grade arhat of Buddhism, the third grade Vajra, and the black dragon Qisu. With our help, Xu qian can''t escape as long as he takes the bait. No one can save him."


    For her words, people agree.


    The main force of hunting is the supernatural experts, but Ji Xuan''s team and the secret agents of Tianji Palace are just as powerful.


    Every master of four grades is famous in the world. He is not a fish.


    Ji Xuan suddenly said: "how to ensure that Buddhism does not turn back and fight for dragon spirit with us?"


    The fighting power of Canglong Qisu is comparable to that of Sanpin, but it is far inferior to that of Buddhism in Yongzhou City.


    Detective Chen replied:


    "don''t worry about it."


    He didn''t explain.


    Ji Xuan slowly scanned the crowd, lowered his head, and gently stirred up the corner of his mouth.


    The heavy snow soon accumulated a thin layer of snow on the official road outside the city.Two figures in cloaks, shuttling in the wind and snow, the soles of their feet creak.


    "The gate is closed."


    The tall and burly Hengyuan raised his head and took a look at the dark city.


    Between the closed gate and the dark end of the city, there are two words: Yongzhou!


    They followed Tianzong''s two predecessors to Yongzhou.


    After this period of hard work, Hengyuan finally took control of the Vajra magic power and stepped into the fourth level of combat power.


    But the seriousness and sadness between his brows are also increasing.


    Chu Yuan Zhen called out the flying sword and said, "go to the city."


    "Wait..."


    Hengyuan looked towards the city gate and said in a low voice, "someone is here."


    He walked slowly towards the city gate, two figures curled up, one big and one small, in rags, an old man with a wrinkled face, and a bony child.


    It seems to be a pair of grandparents and grandchildren.


    They hugged each other tightly in the cold wind and snow, and the embers of their lives had already been extinguished.


    "Amitabha."


    Hengyuan tries to separate them, only to find that the grandparents and grandchildren are completely frozen, like cold, lifeless sculptures.


    This monk, who is clearly a martial monk, but has a strong compassion, dug a pit on the hard ground mixed with ice edges with his hands to bury the bodies of his grandparents and grandchildren.


    He sat at the head of the grave and recited the transcendental scriptures.


    Chu Yuanzhen stood watching, silent.


    Such things have happened to them many times since the beginning of winter.


    Every year there are frozen bones, but this winter is particularly difficult, and those from poor families can still survive.


    The displaced, or refugees or beggars, can hardly survive this winter.


    So how many people will die this winter?


    Chu Yuanzhen didn''t know, but he knew that such a population reduction would bring terrible negative effects.


    He knew better that all this was just a prelude.


    Winter is just beginning.


    And the whole winter is still the prelude.


    "It''s not like going home!"


    Chu Zhuangyuan said in a low voice. I can''t tell whether it''s to the grandparents in the grave or to myself.


    ...


    Green Apricot Garden.


    Xu Qian wakes up regularly and feels the soft body in her arms. Subconsciously, she hugs her waist and buries her face in the beauty''s neck.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes and realized something was wrong.


    Last night''s double cultivation ended in the hot spring in the "conservative" luoyuheng, which added another point to Xu Qian''s "experience".


    Water double repair, the degree of physical pleasure is not better than in bed.


    But the double cultivation experience, sensory stimulation, and the degree of satisfaction in the heart.


    After returning to the house, Luo Yuheng of sage time didn''t let him in. Xu Qian was resting in the outer room.


    So the question is, who is the woman in your arms?


    It''s Luo Yuheng!


    In Xu Qi''an''s sight, there appeared the brilliant face of the national teacher. Today, she was like lilac in the morning mist, with a touch of sadness.


    "Awake?"


    Luo Yuheng laughed, put his head on his shoulder, and said in a soft voice:


    "don''t move, I think it''s more comfortable to lean on you like this."


    With that, she closed her eyes and her long eyelashes trembled like a fan.


    Today''s national master seems to be different... When Xu Qi''an observes the enemy''s situation, seven emotions pass quickly in his mind. Fear, anger and desire have passed. Which of the remaining four emotions is she now?


    I don''t know how long later, listening to the wind and snow outside, Luo Yuheng put his hands around his neck and said in a soft voice:


    "go to the attic to watch the snow."


    ...


    there are many lofts in qingxingyuan, the highest of which is a four storey building.


    Each floor has a lookout platform, which is used by Gongsun Xiangyang to entertain guests and look far away.


    In the wine hall on the fourth floor, on the soft mat, Luo Yuheng nestles in Xu Qi''an''s arms and wears a long Taoist robe. His chest is half exposed and his hair is messy.


    Her face was flushed, her eyebrows were charming, and she was still immersed in the aftertaste of joy.


    Xu Qi''an holds the wine cup in one hand and the National Teacher''s shoulder in the other hand. Entering the sage''s time, he looks at the gray sky without joy or sorrow, and the snow is still heavy.


    Luo Yuheng took the glass in his hand and drank it down with a faint sigh:


    "I''m drunk alone. After drinking the flying snow, I''m at a loss for another year.


    "Xu Qi''an, do you know my age?"


    Xu Qian said tentatively, "forty?"


    Luo Yuheng didn''t speak. The more sorrow he felt in his eyes.


    "What is this? When you get through the calamity, you will be a land immortal with a long life and eternal youth. Even a 400 year old woman is more beautiful than an 18-year-old woman. "


    Xu Qian immediately sent sweet words.Luo Yuheng shook his head slightly, "my age is more than enough to be your mother. What mu Nanzhi said is right."


    Her face is sad: "I know you are not a good match, spread out, more likely to attract jokes."


    This..... Xu Qi''an''s mouth twitches. Some of them don''t know how to deal with it.


    This national teacher is a woman!


    When talking to nvwenqing, a careless mistake may touch the other person''s sensitive place.


    For other women Wen Qing, Xu Qi''an is not willing to pay attention.


    But since he was the national teacher, he moved in his heart and said with deep feeling:


    "love is regardless of age and race. I fell in love with the national teacher. Why should I be in the eyes of unexpected people.


    "Life is precious, love is more valuable.


    "The national teacher is in my heart, higher than life."


    When it comes to sweet talk, Xu Bai''s rank is no worse than that of Shengzi.


    It''s just that the women who are related to him have high rank, and sweet words don''t play a big role. Only mounting can make them happy.


    The reason why Xu Qi''an said this was that he wanted to lead the society to death.


    While she is now in Wenqing state, encourage her to say some words that will roll all over the ground in shame when she thinks about it in the future.


    Life is precious, love is more expensive......


    LUO Yuheng murmured several times, his face flushed with a strange flush, and said in a soft voice:


    "it''s not a waste that I have been struggling for 20 years without compromising with emperor Yuanjing. When your trip to the world is over, we''ll be officially married. "


    Xu Qian said earnestly:


    "tell me you love me."


    Luo Yuheng''s face turned red and said, "I hate it."


    "Call Xu Lang quickly."


    "Xu, Xu Lang......"


    Xu Qi''an shivered, his whole body was goose bumps, but his heart was particularly excited.


    Ha ha, national master, you have today too. When the double cultivation is over and you return to the original state, you think of the experience of these seven days, and you will surely roll all over the ground in shame to see how you can hold your airs in front of me in the future......


    LUO Yuheng is shy for a while, and suddenly he is replaced by sorrow, sighing and saying:


    "on that day, Jinlian told me that you are the best object of double cultivation. If it can help me to put out the fire of karma, I would have resisted it.


    "Double cultivation means to be a Taoist couple, but at that time you were just a little silver Gong.


    "But then you gradually came to the fore. After the Chuzhou massacre, I actually recognized you in my heart. If you grow up, you can be my double monk.


    "Since then, I have been thinking about how to improve my relationship with you. But I''m old enough to be your mother. I''m not only the national teacher, but also the head of Taoism. I really can''t bear it. For a long time.


    "I have hesitated for a long time just to send you Fujian. Later, when you went to Chuzhou, I just sent out the amulet through chuyuanzhen. Actually, I want to give it to you face to face.


    "Later, because you wanted to check Yuanjing, you had to ask me for help. At that time, I was overjoyed..."


    the more Xu Qian listened, the more wrong he was. Hearing this, he suddenly panicked.


    National Teacher... National teacher, please shut up.


    I just want you to die, not to die.


    What does it mean for Luo Yuheng to tell his inner experience?


    It means that when she recovers and remembers these words, she will probably kill him with a sword.


    "What''s the matter with you? The heart beats so wildly


    Luo Yuheng frowned.


    "No, nothing, just a little scared."


    Xu Qian pulled the corner of his mouth rigidly.


    In other words, he also confirmed that Luo Yuheng really had a good feeling for him, and he didn''t just make use of it.


    "Ai" personality inherits his favor, but the probability is magnified, the real Luo Yuheng''s affection for him is not so exaggerated.


    However, this is before.


    After this double training, this affection will change more or less qualitatively.


    At this time, Luo Yuheng frowned slightly and looked out: "someone is attacking the border."


    She immediately wrapped up her robe and tied her belt to cover the naked spring light.


    Xu Qi''an had already got up and walked to the lookout tower, looking down.


    Li lingsu stands on the path and controls the flying sword to strike the boundary.


    He didn''t seem to find Xu Qi''an on the lookout.


    Until Luo Yuheng withdrew the talisman, the son felt something. He looked up and said in a high voice:


    "elder, I have found the boy you are looking for."


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 578

    Have you found the Dragon Gas host?


    Xu Qi''an was overjoyed. He put his hands on the railing and jumped from the fourth floor.


    "Where''s the boy?"


    As he spoke, he waved back, and the light blue robe flew out after him and covered him.


    Li lingsu was nothing, but Yu Guang saw Luo Yuheng flying down from the observation tower.


    The master of Chinese culture has a plain face and uses a Taoist hairpin to set up her hair. It is simple and neat. Compared with a few days ago, her temperament has changed greatly, and her eyebrows are filled with a touch of sadness.


    Her face is red and her eyes are charming and graceful...


    Li lingsu felt a sigh in her heart and forced herself not to look at her any more. She straightened her face and said, "in a brothel called chunyinong."


    "Spring is strong?"


    Xu Qi''an frowned and said, "this is not the name of chunlou."


    The end of the brothel is usually "building, pavilion, Pavilion", etc., depending on the specifications.


    "It''s not a serious brothel in itself. To be exact, it''s a publishing house." Li lingsu said about the information from Gongsun family, saying: "originally, it was founded by a rich family who likes poetry and prose. He specially entertained scholars and held literary meetings.


    "Later, when the family suffered an accident, they turned the publishing house into a brothel and hired some talented women with the same family background. Add fragrance to the scholar''s red sleeves. "


    With that, Li lingsu thought: Xu Qian seems to know brothel very well.


    Xu Qian immediately understood that four words came to mind: theme club!


    Places of this nature are very common in Dafeng, the most famous of which is GouLan.


    The theme of GouLan is opera, acrobatics and so on, but it is also engaged in the meat business.


    In addition, there are also some Taoist temples of this nature, which are full of white and beautiful Taoist nuns. They will pretend to preach to pilgrims, and then begin to roll the sheets.


    From the pilgrim''s point of view, they are not sleeping with women, but with Taoist nuns.


    The style is totally different.


    This "strong spring" is the same reason.


    Xu Qi''an looked at Luo Yuheng and said, "teacher, let''s go together."


    For the sake of conservatism, take Luo Yuheng and have enough combat power to fight against uncertain risks.


    ......


    barracks, Grand Cape.


    Chen spy hands, seize the pigeon in the hospital, pull out the bamboo tube tied on the claw.


    After reading, he said to Ji Xuan and others behind him:


    "found the host of dragon Qi."


    Ji Xuan''s team, who originally planned to search after breakfast, was pleasantly surprised by Wen Yan.


    "Where is it?"


    The white tiger, one of the stars, asked after him.


    Detective Chen laughed:


    "in a brothel called chunyinong.


    "Last night, because a woman had a conflict with a whore, it was very noisy. The story spread. This was the hiding place."


    Jiaoye old Taoist shook his head and laughed: "no wonder I didn''t find him in the inn. It turned out that this boy had hidden in the brothel."


    Xu yuanshuang corrected: "it''s not hiding. It''s Qi luck that makes him avoid the inn."


    Liu HongMian and Xu yuanshuang didn''t deal with each other. They said with a smile:


    "according to what you said, he shouldn''t have a conflict with his clients, but he should have kept it honestly before we found him."


    Xu yuanshuang said coldly:


    "he may have left, and once again he avoided us in advance. Or, someone with more fortune is looking for him. Don''t forget, Xu Qian is accompanied by two dragons. "


    In her interpretation, the reason why the Dragon Qi host is exposed is that Xu Qian is looking for him.


    "Don''t delay. Let''s go." Ji Xuan looked at the spy Xiangchen and said very fast, "with the eyes and ears of Gongsun''s family in Yongzhou, I''m afraid the speed of obtaining intelligence is not slower than us."


    Chen spy nodded: "I immediately inform the Buddhist monks, the other side has Luo Yuheng support, we can''t deal with it alone."


    Banana leaf old way suddenly said: "it''s better not to appear, ambush in the vicinity, so as not to scare back each other."


    The spring is strong.


    Elegant furnishings, antique study, dressed in gauze, graceful woman sitting behind the desk reading.


    The golden beast on the table is spitting sandalwood.


    This girl has a beautiful face. When she was reading, she had a sense of being a lady of a big family.


    But her dress, with lust, seduces men.


    The combination of the two temperaments interweaves the unspeakable allure.


    Miao Youfang stood by the window, enjoying the snow scenery outside the window, heavy snow.


    After a while, looking back at the beauty at the table, he scratched his head.


    On that day, Miao Youfang intended to find an inn to stay after killing the owner of Liubo gambling house.


    On the way, he ran into a thief who snatched the purse of a good woman. When he saw the injustice, he helped the girl to get her purse back and beat the thief away.I didn''t expect that beautiful girl was one of the top names of this "strong spring", called Ziyuan.


    Miss Ziyuan is very fond of him and invites him to stay in "spring is strong". Miao Youfang is a young man full of life and blood. He can''t resist the temptation and takes off his trousers at the same time.


    Last night, a schoolboy dressed as a scholar insisted that Ziyuan read with her. She was tough, but Ziyuan didn''t want to, so he forced himself to bow.


    Miao Youfang was taught a lesson, out of the "strong spring.".


    Miao Youfang, Miao Youfang, you are going to be a great Xia. You can''t miss beauty any more... Miao Youfang coughed and said:


    "Miss Ziyuan, I''m leaving today."


    The girl behind the desk looked up and said in a soft voice:


    "if you want to challenge the strong and sharpen your martial arts at the martial arts conference, you''d better stay with a little girl instead of living in a barracks."


    This is not to let him go.


    Miao Youfang''s intuition urges him to leave here. Miao Youfang thinks that it''s because he has been addicted to the beauty of Ziyuan girl for two days, so he feels guilty.


    "Just because I want to challenge the experts and sharpen my martial arts, I can''t be distracted. I need to concentrate on my cultivation."


    Miss Ziyuan pursed her red lips. Disappointment flashed in her eyes. She said in a soft voice:


    "how are you going tomorrow?"


    Miao Youfang corrected for a while, and his face was embarrassed. As a person with shallow experience, he could not speak the words of deceiving women without blushing and beating heart.


    At this time, a sparrow fluttered its wings, landed on the windowsill, black button eyes, quietly watching two people.


    In the alley 100 meters away from chunyinong, three people with hangings and hats stood quietly, with a shallow layer of snow on their shoulders and brims.


    "How are you, master?"


    One of the men asked in a low voice.


    "The man in the picture is inside."


    While sharing the sparrow''s vision, Xu Qi''an answers Li lingsu distractedly.


    He was very cautious, considering that it had been a night and most of the Buddhists and Tianji palace knew the news, so he didn''t rush in.


    Choose to control the sparrow to explore first.


    "Master, please bring the people out. Let''s meet in qingxingyuan." Xu Qi''an turned his head and held Luo Yuheng''s catkin in her sleeve, pinching it in her palm.


    Disgusting! Li lingsu noticed this detail and scolded angrily.


    He felt offended.


    Luo Yuheng was about to leave with a soft "Er" sound. Suddenly, he was stunned and looked down at the big hand he suddenly held.


    ......


    bang!


    Miao Youfang is thinking about how to refuse. The door is kicked open by violence, and a group of people break in.


    Led by a gentle and handsome young man, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, giving people a good feeling of speaking.


    Behind him are young girls with cool temperament, cool teenagers with long guns, charming mature women, old men in old Taoist clothes, tall and burly men, and people in southern Xinjiang wrapped in colorful robes.


    When he was in Qingzhou, he became an enemy for no reason.


    In addition to this group, there are also two young monks, one with mild eyebrows and one with strong air.


    Why are they here?


    Are they for me?


    Why?


    A question flashed in my heart, Miao Youfang''s response was not so slow. He jumped up immediately and was about to jump out of the window to escape.


    "Amitabha, looking back is the end."


    All of a sudden, there was a soft, mellow voice in my ear.


    Miao Youfang''s body is stiff, his action is blocked, and he turns back uncontrollably.


    White tiger and net edge hand at the same time, a left and a right press Miao Youfang''s shoulder, and at the same time toward his side pull.


    "Hum!"


    Jingyuan gave a cold hum and hit the white tiger in the face with a clench.


    The latter fought back with a grim smile, two fists collided, and the air engine exploded.


    In the study, paintings, censers, porcelain vases and other furnishings burst.


    The girl Ziyuan, who was so frightened, had a sudden pale face. She vomited a mouthful of blood and was lying on the table. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    "Miss Ziyuan!"


    Miao has square eyes and canthus are about to crack.


    Ji Xuan side head, looking at pure heart, light way: "say in advance good, long Qi host belongs to us."


    Pure heart hands together ten, blame a way: "pure margin!"


    Monk Jing Yuan frowned and released Miao Youfang unhappily. He didn''t snatch any more.


    Miao Youfang''s eyes are red and his teeth are gnashing:


    "I don''t know why you want to target me, but since I have no ability to resist, why do you want to hurt innocent people?"


    No one paid any attention to him. It seems that this little man is not worth wasting his words.


    "Take it with you. Take a walk outside and show it to the late friend." Ji Xuan looks at his cousin Xu yuanshuang, "this girl has been hurt."Xu yuanshuang said without expression: "my things were robbed by Xu Qian."


    Ji Xuan patted his head, took off the brocade bag and handed it to him.


    Wait for Xu yuanshuang to give that prostitute son fed healing medicine, a group of people leave spring strong.


    ...


    "no need!"


    Xu Qi''an sighed: "people have been taken away by them."


    When Li lingsu heard the speech, he was afraid for a while: "if the Taoist leader just came out, he might encounter the joint ambush of Buddha, arhat and Vajra."


    Luo Yuheng sighed with sadness in his drooping Veil:


    "if only I had been promoted earlier."


    "Sad" personality has three treasures: sigh sad blame me.


    "Master, it''s not easy now. It seems that we can only give up this person and look for the next goal."


    Because it was not his own business, Li lingsu was disappointed, but not too anxious.


    For me, nine dragon spirits must be gathered together......


    "I have anticipated this possibility, so I have prepared another plan."


    Li lingsu asked subconsciously: "what plan?"


    Just after asking, his curtain cap was removed by Xu Qi''an.


    Li lingsu was puzzled about this. Before he asked, Xu Qian raised his foot and kicked him out of the alley.


    At the same time, he heard Xu Qian''s voice like thunder:


    "Li lingsu, the son of emperor Tianzong, is here!"


    £¿£¿£¿


    Li lingsu never thought that master Xu, who had been trusted by himself, had done such crazy things.


    What''s more maddening is that he saw Xu Qian roaring, calmly felt out a round jade pendant and calmly crushed it.


    In the sound of "rubbing", Xu Qian and Luo Yuheng were wrapped in a clear light and disappeared.


    The next moment, the Golden Palm fell from the sky and covered the area.


    Rohan did it.


    Li lingsu was in despair.

 Chapter 579

    The giant palm came down from the sky, just like the top of a mountain, which made Li lingsu feel the pressure of suffocation. He didn''t even have the idea of running away or dodging. He only had the idea of waiting for death in his heart.


    Li lingsu despairingly watched the sky covered with a giant palm. There was only a piece of golden light in his pupils, and his consciousness fell into endless darkness.


    "Amitabha!"


    The sound of chanting the Buddha''s name awakens the son from his muddle state. He looks around in a daze. This is a world shrouded in auspicious clouds, and the clouds in the sky are full of golden light.


    The sound of Sanskrit singing is echoing in my ears.


    At this moment, Li lingsu''s heart was clear and clear, without any distractions. He couldn''t help but want to put his hands together.


    "Who is the benefactor?"


    There is a huge figure sitting in the sky ahead. The floating lotus platform is as big as a hill. The white browed arhat sitting on the top of the lotus platform is just like a giant...


    Li lingsu felt more and more small and had the impulse to escape.


    It''s not that Li lingsu''s mind is not firm, and he is in the Buddhist realm. It''s strange if he can keep his heart firmly in the face of a arhat.


    Only the most rebellious warrior can resist the psychology of worshiping Buddhism.


    "Poor Li lingsu, the son of heaven."


    His peaceful candid identity.


    The precepts of ordinary Zen masters have traces to follow, and they need to recite their voices, while the precepts of arhat are invisible.


    "Where is Xu Qian?"


    "The green Apricot Garden in the northern suburb of Yongzhou City." Li lingsu sold his teammates peacefully.


    "Who are you with?"


    Du Qing Luo Han grins at the flowers, but does not open his mouth. His magnificent voice reverberates in the Buddhist realm.


    "Luo Yuheng, the head of the clan, and mu Nanzhi, the first beauty of Dafeng."


    Li lingsu said that he didn''t find it himself, and his voice became sour.


    "What do you want today?"


    "If you want to take the host of dragon Qi, you''ll be one step late, and you''ll be the first one." Li lingsu lamented.


    "Why expose you."


    Asked Rohan.


    "I don''t know." Li lingsu shook his head and said, "Xu Qian, the thief, is not the son of man. I''ve worked hard all the way and treated him respectfully. At the critical moment, he betrayed me. I should have sold him out earlier. He not only has an affair with Luo Yuheng, but also his wife is the first beauty of Dafeng. Master, jealousy makes me look abominable. "


    He is like a devout believer, answering the questions of Duqing Rohan while expounding his troubles.


    Du Qing Luo Han said slowly: "color is emptiness."


    Li lingsu was struck by lightning, and his jealousy disappeared. He murmured: "color is emptiness, color is emptiness."


    It seems to me that I have come to realize.


    ...


    in the inn.


    Taoist Xuancheng summed up today''s news and said:


    "I found out one thing. Xu Qian had been to Yongzhou before and seemed to have a deep negotiation with the local Gongsun family. I will visit Gongsun villa tomorrow."


    With that, he looked at Bingyi Yuanjun, waiting for the other party''s information.


    Bingyi Yuanjun said faintly:


    "in the past two days, the Buddhist Vajra has been frequenting the monks and wandering aimlessly. They should rest in the Buddhist realm. I didn''t find an opportunity to rob monks and torture them. "


    Li lingsu sat aside and summed up: "today, the two of you have little effect."


    Bingyi Yuanjun and Xuancheng Taoist gave her a cold look.


    Bingyi yuan Jun said with no expression:


    "after two years of traveling down the mountain, he forgot his feelings and didn''t understand it. He learned a lot about his smooth skills. It seems that it''s necessary to confine and clean up. "


    Ah, it''s Xu Qian''s fault... Li Miaozhen quickly shut up.


    When she led the army in Yunzhou, she was still a serious saint. She went to the capital and spent half a year with Xu. She gradually developed some of his bad habits.


    Just then, the door and window "Dudu" two.


    The three of Tianzong look at the window at the same time. Taoist priest Xuancheng waves and the door opens.


    A sparrow flew in, stood at the table and said, "I''m Xu Qian."


    Xu Qian...... Bingyi Yuanjun and Taoist priest Xuancheng look at each other without any expression.


    For the Tianzong people who lack emotional fluctuation, this small detail is enough to show their inner surprise and attention.


    Xu Qian?!


    Li Miaozhen''s eyes were bright and radiant. As soon as the uncontrollable smile began to appear, he pressed down with a guilty heart. He took a careful look at Shifu. Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to herself, he felt relieved.


    "Heart bug."


    Bingyi Yuanjun examined the sparrow and made a ceremony with Taoist priest Xuancheng: "I''ve met Taoist friends."


    "The two are friendly."


    Xu Qi''an resisted the impulse to bow his hands with his wings and maintained the style of an expert. When Taoist Xuancheng and Bingyi Yuanjun examined him, he was also observing the two masters of Tianzong.Taoist priest Xuancheng has a green beard and a pair of dignified Danfeng eyes, which makes Xu Qian''s image of Guan Erye come to mind unconsciously.


    Bingyi Yuanjun is a woman who can''t see her age. She has outstanding beauty and unique plump body of a mature woman. Her temperament is cold, just like a delicate puppet without vitality.


    The most beautiful face lacks expression.


    As for Li Miaozhen, Xu Qian takes a glance and staggers her line of sight.


    He said slowly:


    "Li lingsu, the Holy Son of your school, is traveling with me in the world."


    Taoist Xuancheng''s face was expressionless and his tone was cold:


    "where are the evildoers?"


    He is so cold, not to express dissatisfaction, but Tianzong itself is such a character.


    Xu Qi''an said, "Li lingsu was captured by Buddha."


    With that, he didn''t see anger, shock, worry and other emotions on Bingyi Yuanjun''s and Xuancheng''s faces. The two Tianzong elders had the same poker faces as before.


    This made Xu Qian question his plan.


    Can Li lingsu really make two Tianzong Sanpin make up their minds to turn over Buddhism?


    Taoist priest Xuancheng said indifferently:


    "take it back.


    "Please tell me more about it."


    Hu, you Tianzong really..... Xu Qi''an was relieved and pecked the bird''s head:


    "if you don''t mind, my real body will come to talk about it in detail."


    Bingyi Yuanjun''s tone does not contain the wave way:


    "waiting for Daoyou."


    The sparrow pecked its head and flapped away.


    The shadow of sparrow flying away was reflected in Bingyi Yuanjun''s clear pupil. He drew back his eyes and said to Taoist priest Xuancheng:


    "he used the method of heart bewitching."


    There are two concepts of animal possessed by Yuanshen and animal controlled by Xingu.


    The former''s signature character is the Taoist priest of orange cat. When the Taoist priest gets on the cat, his body can''t move.


    It is more like turning an animal into a separate body, or manipulating the animal''s thoughts and emotions.


    Taoist priest Xuancheng nodded and added:


    "the means of witchcraft are mediocre and not as powerful as we expected. This person''s real cultivation should be three grades."


    Their previous judgment of Xu Qian was that he was the first of three grades, probably the second, and could not be the first grade.


    Now I have a face-to-face interview, although it''s just a split, for the strong men of this rank, it''s enough to see some clues.


    Bingyi Yuanjun and Xuancheng Taoist priest control sparrow by Xu Qian''s means of demagogy, and make a judgment according to the fluctuation of each other''s Yuanshen.


    "Dudu!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Xuancheng Taoist priest said in a loud voice, "please come in."


    The lattice door was pushed open, and a young man in blue robe crossed the threshold and entered the guest room.


    Xuancheng Taoist priest and Bingyi Yuanjun''s pupils were all transparent. Tianzong''s mental method of "harmony between man and nature" was launched, and Xu Qi''an had a chance to learn about things.


    However, in the eyes of the two masters, Xu Qian was just like an ordinary man without accomplishments, without any abnormality.


    This is the biggest exception.


    Tianzong''s mental method of "the unity of heaven and man" is a kind of magic method of perceiving heaven and earth and assimilating with nature.


    The external form of expression is to turn everything around into one''s own use.


    It is also a very deep exploration method.


    However, with their cultivation of three grades, we can''t feel anything when we explore Xu Qian''s background.


    Ordinary people?


    How can Xu Qian be an ordinary person.


    Taoist priest Xuancheng and Bingyi Yuanjun nodded slightly and said:


    "Taoist friends, please sit down."


    Li Miaozhen''s bright eyes were firmly attached to him.


    Feiyan tries to find the trace of Xu Qi''an in Xu Qian, but she is disappointed. Xu Qian looks calm and gentle, full of noble temperament, calm and introverted.


    And Xu Qian''s eyebrows jump off, there is a sharp and open juvenile spirit.


    It''s quite similar. If I hadn''t known your identity, I couldn''t recognize it. No wonder Li lingsu was cheated by you... She muttered in her heart.


    After taking his seat, Xu Qi''an met the indifferent eyes of the two Tianzong masters and opened his door to the mountain road:


    "I''m ashamed that Li lingsu was taken away by Buddhism because of me."


    At present, it simply tells the story of his encounter with Li lingsu and his travel together, as well as the reason why Li lingsu was captured by Luohan.


    Here he made a change, saying that Li lingsu was too impatient and was lured out by the other side using the Dragon Gas host as bait.


    "At that time, Luohan was present in person, and I couldn''t help him. I could only watch him be caught by mistake and nearly die. It was very sad."


    Xu Qi''an said, take a look at Xuancheng Taoist priest and Bingyi Yuanjun, no accident, they have no expression.


    can never see any emotional changes from the face of the emperor. The heart of Xu Qian make complaints about his face.Isn''t this the Sanwu girl in the previous life animation? Oh no, aunt Sanwu.


    Taoist priest Xuancheng pondered for a long time:


    "Taoist friends and Buddhism seem to be fighting for dragon spirit."


    He is asking Xu Qi''an for information about Longqi.


    Xu Qi''an nodded. In order to show his sincerity, he said:


    "the Dragon Qi is the spirit of the dragon. After the emperor Dafeng was beheaded, it also broke up due to various accidents. If Longqi can''t return to its original position, the great Fengwang Dynasty is in danger of collapse. "


    Xuancheng Taoist priest suddenly nodded.


    About Long Qi, he had several discussions with Bingyi Yuanjun and almost guessed the truth. Now Xu Qian''s confirmation confirms that the guess is correct.


    Bingyi Yuanjun''s insipid comment:


    "Buddhism has been trying to touch the Central Plains."


    Xu Qi''an said: "I''m here to ask two of you to help me fight back arhat and Vajra and save the son. If we work together, we will benefit both


    Is Xu Qi''an so crazy now?... Li Miaozhen muttered to himself.


    Taoist priest Xuancheng didn''t agree immediately. He was silent for a moment and said:


    "according to the Taoist friends, there is a arhat and two vajras in Buddhism. Besides, there is the third class fighting power of Tianji palace and a group of four classes. How can we fight back Buddhism and save the son alone? "


    Bingyi Yuanjun said:


    "this matter should be reported to Tianzun and decided by him."


    The people of Tianzong will not be trapped by the feeling of master and apprentice. It is too difficult to save the son. They will not hesitate to choose a safe way to find Tianzun.


    It''s hard to motivate them with the affection of the master and the apprentice and the friendship of the fellow students.


    "No hurry!"


    Xu Qi''an raised his hand and said, "listen to me and then make a decision..... In fact, we also have a second class top expert, and you are not strangers."


    He didn''t show off. He looked at the door and cried:


    "national teacher, please come in."


    Bingyi Yuanjun, Xuancheng Taoist priest and Li Miaozhen all turned to look at the door.


    A few seconds later, the door of the guest room was opened again, and a tall woman in a hat and a Taoist robe came in.


    She waved and the door closed automatically. Then she took off the curtain.


    His face was beautiful, and there was a faint sadness between his eyebrows.


    It''s Luo Yuheng, the leader of the clan, who is the super strong man at the top of the second grade.


    Finally, Xuancheng Taoist priest and Bingyi Yuanjun''s expressionless faces changed a little.


    "I''ve seen the Taoist priest."


    The three Tianzong disciples had a tacit understanding of the ceremony.


    Luo Yuheng nodded his head, sat down beside Xu Qian, and said in a soft voice:


    "I''m in charge of catching Luohan. What you have to do is clear up the obstacles for me and hold down the two vajras. There''s no need to fight, just try to get entangled. "


    Xu Qi''an added: "sun Xuanji, the Tianjian''s chief, will also contribute."


    Xuancheng Taoist priest and Bingyi Yuanjun have no objection, the former nodded slightly:


    "do you have a detailed plan?"


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "no, no one knows about their existence for the time being. The best plan is to speed up the troops."


    Li Miaozhen pretends not to know Xu Qian and listens in silence.


    She looked at Xu Qi''an and Luo Yuheng, and recalled carefully. She didn''t remember the deep friendship between Xu and the head of the clan.


    ......


    outside Yongzhou City.


    A group of people walk on the official road, the road is muddy, and there is still snow stained with mud on both sides.


    They are Ji Xuan''s seven member team, and the monks headed by Buddhism Jingxin and Jingyuan.


    Miao Youfang was forced to leave Yongzhou City with this group of people.


    "Why go out of town?"


    Xu Yuanhuai, a young man with a gun on his back, frowned and asked.


    "Because the Buddhist monks are merciful and don''t want to hurt the innocent."


    Liu HongMian''s reply was a mixture of sarcasm in her tone and expression.


    With a smile on his face, Junxiu Jingxin explained in a mild tone:


    "Yongzhou is densely populated, and the outbreak of war in the city is doomed to heavy casualties. Chuzhou City in the North was razed to the ground in the scuffle of a group of top three.


    "Moreover, Xu Qian is a member of the imperial court, so he will not take the bait."


    Xu Yuanhuai didn''t speak any more and seemed to accept this statement.


    Miao Youfang could not help but scolded: "if you want to kill or cut, just come. If you frown, you are not a great Xia. It''s just that before that, you let me be an understanding ghost. "


    He waited for Ji Xuan in front of him fiercely:


    "you''re their boss. Do you think I''ve provoked you? From Qingzhou to Yongzhou, what do you want?


    "I sleep with your mother, or your daughter-in-law."


    Jiao Ye Lao Dao smiles and shakes his head:


    "smelly boy has no way to stop. If you are in Qianlong City, you will have three families."Well, since you are curious, I''ll talk with you.


    "Boy, you''ve reached the level of liupin now. You''re only one step away from becoming a copper skin and iron bone. Let me ask you, how long did it take you from alchemy to copper skin and iron bone? "


    Miao Youfang didn''t understand what he was talking about. He didn''t have a good airway:


    "one month."


    The old banana leaf Taoist asked, "how long did you use it from refining to practicing Qi?"


    Miao Youfang hummed with disdain:


    "I started practicing martial arts at the age of nine. I''m 22 this year. How long do you think I used it?"


    In fact, he doesn''t mean what he does, and deliberately makes a disdainful gesture to cover up this fact.


    Old banana leaf asked:


    "it takes a lot of time to practice Qi, spirit and even copper skin and iron bone. But it only took you a month to fill up the elixir field and develop the original spirit. Now, the divine light on your body is looming.


    "Aren''t you surprised? Have you ever thought about the reason? "


    Miao Youfang was stunned. He quickly thought of the reason and hummed: "I''m so talented and intelligent. Are you jealous?"


    Ji Xuan looked back and said with a smile:


    "if you want to talk about talent, which one here is not better than you? If you''re not wrong, your promotion is not about your good qualifications, but about your adventures. "


    Miao Youfang said in amazement:


    "how do you know?"


    Banana leaf old road shakes his head: "every man is innocent, bear his guilt, understand."


    Miao Youfang is silent, his brow is locked and he feels thoughtful.


    Suddenly, he found the team stopped, these powerful guys, tacit understanding of the brake.


    Then, staring at the front of the official road, as if facing the enemy.


    Miao Youfang sweeps the Taoist priest Jiao ye, Liu HongMian and others around him. They all look dignified, while the boy with the gun is red eyed, as if he had killed his father.


    Young side of the Qingli woman, complexion complex, very girl posture bit the lip.


    Miao Youfang looked up and saw that there was a man blocking the official road ahead.


    Wearing a green robe of hunting and flying, holding a long knife with a narrow mouth.


    PS: it''s gone today. Go to bed first and fill the next chapter tomorrow. Well, I''ll try.

 Chapter 580

    With a knife in his right hand, the cold wind lifted his robe and stroked his long hair, so he stood in front of the group.


    He looked calm, his eyes like an abyss.


    Xu Qian..... Pure heart and pure edge look complex, hands together, recite the Buddha''s name in a low voice.


    Ji Xuan subconsciously squints his eyes and carefully examines the blue robed man.


    After the initial dignified and surprised, Liu HongMian''s beautiful face is relaxed. There are arhat, Vajra and Canglong Qisu. She has a relaxed base.


    So I began to examine Xu Qian in this rumor, from a woman''s perspective...


    Liu HongMian has to admit that from the temperament and bearing and other aspects, this person is undoubtedly outstanding.


    For those who adore skin look like her, I have to admit that just a moment ago, some of them were astonished.


    Unfortunately, the appearance is too mediocre.


    Not to mention Ji Xuan and Xu Yuanhuai, both of them have excellent skin appearance. Even Miao Youfang has good facial features, some of them are small and handsome.


    Among these people, the most excited one is Qi Huan Dan Xiang. He is deeply worried about Xu Qi''an''s continuous use of several kinds of witchcraft, and keeps them in mind, full of thirst for the truth.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Xu, you are still here."


    Pure heart, hands together, separated from the crowd, went forward alone and looked at Xu Qi''an calmly:


    "benefactor Xu, convert to Buddhism, with your qualifications and the cause and effect with Buddhism, you may not be able to be equal to the Buddha in the future."


    The Buddha is the first person under the Buddha.


    Smell speech, Ji Xuan and others some don''t know the situation, stunned looking at the back of pure heart.


    What is he talking about?...


    it''s understandable that Buddhism wants to woo Xu Qian. Monks often force others into empty doors.


    But what monk Jingxin said just now is not to be explained. It''s totally rebellious.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Liu HongMian muttered and looked at Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan frowned tightly, then stretched out, and asked Jingyuan not far away with a smile:


    "master Jingyuan, what does Master Jingxin mean by that?"


    Jingyuan looks cold and arrogant and doesn''t answer.


    Ji Xuan didn''t ask any more, but the small team whispered to each other:


    "Buddhism is hiding something from us."


    "It''s ridiculous to sit on an equal footing with garoshu. Garoshu is almost invincible among the same products."


    "But if there is no reason, this pure heart will not say such words."


    Liu HongMian, Qi huandanxiang, and Xu Yuanhuai were most shocked when they communicated with each other. Xu yuanshuang''s delicate eyebrows frowned slightly and seemed to grasp something.


    The same is true of banana leaf.


    Only Ji Xuan and Bai Hu are shocked. They finally realize the truth.


    As the heirs of Qianlong city leader and one of the twenty-eight constellations, Bai Hu knows more information than Liu HongMian and others.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me that boy and I''ll spare your life."


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes swept over Jingxin and looked at Miao Youfang who was guarded in the crowd.


    Miao Youfang''s face suddenly changed.


    Jingxin shakes his head in disappointment:


    "since benefactor Xu is stubborn, you will have to accept the baptism of Buddha light..... Please Luohan!"


    When he said the last four words, he looked devout and his voice was loud.


    In the blue sky, clear and pure Buddhist lights are shining. At the center of the light, there is a thin old monk sitting on the lotus platform, with white eyebrows on both sides of his face, eyes half closed and hands picking flowers.


    "Buddha, follow me back to Aranda."


    The old monk''s eyes suddenly opened, and his voice was like thunder and heavenly power.


    Below the people''s mind "boom" of a shock, short-term deafness, what sound can''t hear.


    The only thing left in my mind was the urge to convert to Buddhism.


    The Buddhist monks subconsciously put their hands together and chant the Buddha''s name devoutly.


    At this time, crazy laughter awakened them from the state of piety and conversion to Buddhism.


    Then, it was Xu Qian''s loud response:


    "to be a great monk, not a Buddhist."


    He stood up with a knife and was not affected at all.


    Ji Xuan, Xu Yuanhuai, Bai Hu, and Liu HongMian, who practiced martial arts, had mixed emotions in their hearts.


    As Wufu, they just couldn''t control their impulse to convert to Buddhism.


    Wufu is particular about the mind, rebellious and unruly. He breaks the ban with his strength, fights with others, with heaven, and with himself.


    The purer the belief is, the braver the road of martial arts will be.


    "This Xu qian can not waver in the pressure of the second grade arhat......"


    Liu HongMian pursed her mouth and looked at the man in blue robe deeply.On the other hand, Duqing Luohan put his hand forward. The huge Buddha''s palm came down from the sky to capture Xu Qian.


    When it was, a bright sword light came from the horizon, just like a meteor across the sky.


    Under the sword Qi, the golden giant palm was smashed.


    They looked in the direction of the sword Qi, and saw a woman wearing a feather coat and a lotus crown coming with the sword.


    She is as beautiful as heaven, and the cinnabar in the center of her eyebrows is bright and eye-catching.


    Luo Yuheng, the leader of the clan and the peak of the second grade, is a real pyramid like figure in the mainland of Kyushu.


    Looking at the major forces and women, there are now three well deserved top leaders. They are Liuli Bodhisattva of Buddhism, Jiuwei Tianhu, Princess of Wanyao Kingdom, and Luo Yuheng, the head of human lineage.


    Liu HongMian and Xu yuanshuang are both conceited and beautiful women, but when they see the relegated female national teacher, they feel ashamed.


    In the face of Luo Yuheng, Du Qing Luo Han is not surprised, even waiting for her to appear.


    Luo Han said slowly:


    "Luo Yuheng, you are only one step away from the disaster. It''s hard to feel the fire.


    "When you fight with heilian in the capital, ye Huo is on the verge of losing control.


    "Buddhism doesn''t want to live with Taoism. If you are interested, you will go away. Otherwise... "


    the people at the bottom listened to Duqing Luohan talking about unheard of secrets, with different moods.


    Is Renzong obsessed with the fire of cultivation?


    Who is heilian that can fight with Luo Yuheng?


    Is Luo Yuheng on the verge of losing control?


    Luoyu Hengye fire is on the verge of losing control!


    The Buddhists were beaming, and Ji Xuan and others were also excited.


    Even if you have full confidence in Luohan, even if you know that you have two vajras and Canglong Qisu, luoyuheng''s prestige is too high.


    Once Rohan can''t resist, such a top strong enough to change the situation.


    So they have been afraid of Luo Yuheng. In everyone''s plan, Luo Yuheng was dragged down by Luo Han, and the rest of them made a quick decision.


    When Xu Qian is subdued, King Kong and Canglong qisuteng help Duqing Luohan to Fu luoyuheng, which is safe.


    But now it seems that there is no need to be so cautious.


    Luo Yuheng''s state is really full of emotion. If Luohan said it was so bad, Luohan''s hand alone would be enough to suppress Luo Yuheng.


    "Or what?"


    The woman national teacher picked out the delicate and beautiful eyebrows.


    "Renzong may need a new Taoist leader."


    Du Qing Luo Han light way.


    Luo Yuheng sneers, grabs a rusty iron sword from the void and throws it at Du Qing Luo Han.


    The sword is brilliant.


    People subconsciously close their eyes, hot eyes, tears.


    The iron sword runs through Duqing Luohan, and there is a big hole in his chest, but there is no blood flowing out.


    The next moment, Du Qing Luohan''s chest "injury" recovery.


    Du Qing Luo Han said with a smile: "what I''m doing is not to produce fruit."


    Luo Yuheng snorted and manipulated the flying sword to run through Duqing Luohan, creating terrible and ferocious sword wounds in his body.


    However, the degree of affection between Rohan smile, "injury" to do.


    If the fruit is not born, it will never die and will be worshipped forever.


    "Obstinate."


    Du Qing Luohan shakes his head, ignores the iron sword of persistent attack, and points out a golden light.


    Under the golden light, Luo Yuheng''s body appears amazing changes. She grows old quickly, her face full of collagen is wrinkled, and her black hair changes.


    In an instant, the beautiful woman turned into the old age with white hair.


    In another moment, vitality radiates from her body, her height shrinks and wrinkles disappear. She becomes a baby, a girl, a girl, a mature and charming woman.


    And then, once again, it turned grey.


    Within a few breath, Luo Yuheng experienced a reincarnation.


    She seems to be trapped in this samsara, difficult to break free.


    "This is the fruitless position of Buddhism, second only to the fruitless position of killing thieves..." Ji Xuan said softly.


    "I''ve been wandering in the rivers and lakes for decades. I''ve gained a lot of insight this time." The Taoist priest of banana leaf sighed.


    Others were awed and inspired.


    At this time, the iron sword flies back to Luo Yuheng. At this time, she is a lovely girl.


    Holding the iron sword, the endless samsara is broken, and Luo Yuheng recovers the image of a beautiful woman.


    "I''ll break your fruitless position."


    She held her iron sword high, and a lotus rose from behind her, followed by two, three, and four petals. The whole nine petals of lotus surrounded her in the center.


    Each lotus contains a terrible sword power.


    The nine petals of the lotus flower close together and turn into sword Qi to gather in the iron sword.Lianhua, the top sword technique in Renzong Qijian!


    The onlookers were so desperate that they could not help but see the Lianhua sword.


    "Go


    Luo Yuheng throws out his iron sword.


    The iron sword turns into a streamer and goes up against the sky. In a flash, it collides with the middle love arhat.


    Scorching thunder sounded in the sky, and the terrible sword Qi was like a dense rainstorm.


    Ji Xuan and other Buddhists below fled in horror.


    Poof, poof!


    The three Zen masters were not fast enough to escape. They died immediately and were twisted into meat mud by sword Qi.


    The outbreak didn''t last long. The martial monk Jingyuan relied on Vajra''s magical skill to carry a few scattered sword Qi. He couldn''t wait to look up and see the situation in the air.


    In the air, the sword Qi is not over, and the net edge of the thorn is full of tears.


    A few seconds later, he finally saw what was going on in the air.


    Jingyuan''s pupils contracted violently and his face was pale. Under the blue sky, on the lotus platform, there was a broken body sitting.


    The head and half of the chest were destroyed under the sword. The incomplete chest was covered with dark golden blood, and the internal organs could be seen.


    No fruit is not injured, any strong is false.


    Don''t you, don''t you, don''t you


    "Lohan is dead, doqing Lohan is dead?"


    At this time, Liu HongMian, who saw clearly the situation in the air, lost his voice and exclaimed.


    This sentence aroused the fear of Buddhist monks.


    Xu Yuanhuai''s face sank, and he roared to Jingxin:


    "didn''t he say that Luoyu Hengye was burning, and there was a hidden disease? What''s going on? "


    Pure heart full face dignified, silent.


    The white tiger quietly leans to Xu''s brothers and sisters. His main task this time is to protect them.


    Once in danger, they immediately turned into their original shape and fled with Xu Yuanhuai and Xu yuanshuang.


    Feng Conghu, with his talent and ability, can definitely lead his sister and brother to retreat safely.


    When people were in fear, the Buddha light of Duqing Luohan''s body was shrouded, and the flesh and blood wriggled, recovered, and recovered.


    Hu..... Zen master Jingxin breathed a sigh of relief quietly and said faintly:


    "it''s OK, Duqing Luohan will not die."


    They were relieved, but their hearts were still heavy.


    Obviously, the state of Luo Yuheng, the head of the clan, is not as weak as Duqing Luohan said.


    Just now that sword, simply strong astonishing, even if Du Qing Luo Han himself, also suffered a big loss.


    After the recovery of Duqing Luohan''s body, his face was staring at Luo Yuheng:


    "you have calmed down the fire."


    Luo Yuheng''s red lips cocked up, "I don''t know if Renzong can change Daoshou. But today, Arantha will lose one arhat. "


    How crazy! The Buddhists were very angry, but when they turned their eyes on Duqing Luohan, they were surprised to find that Luohan didn''t reply.


    All the people were so worried that they couldn''t help looking at Xu Qian in the distance.


    From beginning to end, Xu Qian looked calm and confident, as if everything was expected.


    Xu yuanshuang''s look suddenly became complicated.


    A golden bowl was offered to Luohan.


    The golden bowl is turned upside down and sprinkled with clear golden light. Several figures appear in the golden light.


    Eight feet tall, no eyebrows no hair, just like a brass sculpture of the diamond.


    The ugly and evil looking Shura King Kong Dufan.


    Eight black dragon seven sleepers with a little "bloated" figure and cloaks.


    Luxury lineup.


    Miao Youfang is stunned. The appearance of the man blocking the road has made him confused. As a result, more terrible strong men emerge one after another.


    This shocked him and filled him with a strong sense of absurdity.


    What the hell did I do?


    Why am I involved in this level of confrontation?


    Who am I? Where am I?


    My mind is full of question marks.


    Luo Yuheng squinted and just looked at the golden bowl. Without any response, his body was covered and submerged by the golden light, and then disappeared in front of the public.


    Duqing Luohan stretched out his palm and held the golden bowl in his hand. He looked down at Xu Qian and turned to Dunan and Dufan. He said in a deep voice:


    "I''m not her rival. I can only trap her in the Buddhist realm. Let''s make a quick decision and don''t delay."


    As he spoke, the golden bowl in his palm vibrated violently.


    This magic weapon alone can''t trap Luo Yuheng.


    Du Nan put his hands together and said, "yes!"


    Du Qing Luo Han nodded and threw himself into the golden bowl.


    Two second class strong men entered the golden bowl, and the terrible pressure dissipated, leaving the golden bowl hovering in the air.


    "Buzz..."


    the golden bowl vibrates violently and diffuses a ripple like halo.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, including two King Kong and Canglong Qisu.The vibration of the golden bowl lasted for a while, slowed down and tended to a relatively stable state.


    The faces of the people at the bottom were suddenly relaxed, knowing that Duqing Luohan had already entangled the patriarch, and that the terrible woman national teacher could not get out of trouble for the time being.


    Luo Yuheng is so terrible...


    the four grades and below represented by Ji Xuan and Jingxin are relieved. They are calm and calm again. They look at Xu Qian with banter, hostility or confidence.


    Without Luo Yuheng, this person''s reinforcements are at most a third class Warlock.


    The dragon, wrapped in a cloak, raised his head. Under the brim of his hat, there were a pair of golden vertical pupils. He looked at Xu Qi''an for a moment, and his voice was hoarse:


    "two vajras, according to the agreement, this man belongs to Buddhism. Everything in him belongs to us. "


    Shura jingangdufan''s voice is low and loud:


    "after capturing the Buddha, we will take him to Qianlong city."


    Canglong nodded slowly:


    "we always believe in the reputation of Buddhism."


    The two vajras and the black dragon form a triangle and surround Xu Qi''an. In the process, they talk calmly as if he were a turtle in a jar.


    Cang Long said, carefully observing Xu Qi''an, his hoarse voice came from his hood:


    "where''s sun Xuanji? Let him show up and pick an opponent himself.


    "I hope he can pick two of them."


    He pulled out a dark red long knife from his cloak and said with a hoarse smile:


    "because I''d like to learn your skills more than a warlock."


    That day in the capital, this was the genius of Tianzong, who made the Lord come back to defeat.


    Xu Qi''an was still calm and said, "it''s a pity that elder martial brother sun chose you."


    His eyes looked behind Canglong Qisu.


    I don''t know when, several feet away from the back of Canglong Qisu, a figure in white appeared.


    His features are ordinary, his height is ordinary, and he is carrying a piece of words:


    "your opponent is me!"

 Chapter 581

    For the appearance of sun Xuanji, Qianlong city and Buddhism are not surprised, because this is already expected.


    Ji Xuan quietly clenches the transmission jade Fu in the palm, and looks at the white warlock in the distance with some surprise.


    Wise men are worried. In their judgment, sun Xuanji is likely to take advantage of their unpreparedness and use the teleportation array to forcibly seize people.


    If Xu Qian wants to seize the host of dragon Qi, he will make good use of his own advantages to achieve the goal of attacking the strong with weakness and seizing the food with tiger''s mouth.


    After the deduction of Ji Xuan and others, what he can use is nothing more than his own magic trick and the fancy ability of sun Xuanji.


    Therefore, they are ready to deal with it, waiting for Xu Qian''s strong operation, and then defeat and suppress his arrogance...


    Surprisingly, sun Xuanji appeared in the rear of Canglong Qisu.


    "Hum!"


    In the cold hum, Cang Long turns back and cuts out a long knife. Seven cloakers on his side make the same action tacitly.


    A bright arc-shaped awn came out of the blade, and the air of the blade twisted.


    Sun Xuanji didn''t move. As soon as he stepped on it, twisted lines rose in front of him, forming an air wall.


    The awn of the sword cuts on the air wall formed by the pattern. It''s like a bullock entering the sea. I don''t know where it''s gone.


    Teleport!


    Warlocks who are proficient in various arrays can show too many operations.


    Anyway, people and ghosts can show off. Only Wufu is fighting.


    Sun Xuanji shakes his hand and throws out a scroll of paintings. The scroll spreads over the heads of the people and turns into a rolling cyclone. He wants to inhale all the people below.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The seven cloakers, headed by Cang Long, flapped their robes. A stream of Qi was connected with each other, forming a force of transcendence.


    The dragon''s long sword is thrust against the wind, and the powerful light cuts into the cyclone.


    "Hiss!"


    The picture is broken and scattered.


    Sun Xuanji was in no hurry. He raised his hand and shook it fiercely.


    These clear lights automatically twist and wriggle to form interwoven patterns.


    The center of the array pattern is the black dragon seven night.


    With a flash of light, Canglong Qisu and sun Xuanji disappear at the same time. They are forcibly taken away by the third class Warlock.


    At this moment, the form of the field is, two three King Kong surrounded Xu Qi''an.


    All eyes fell on Xu Qi''an. He was a little cautious and scared just now. Now, even the most stable and experienced old banana leaf Taoist doesn''t think that Xu qian can make any waves.


    Two vajras, more than five Sipin, and a group of monks.


    But Xu Qian now has only one person.


    "He should have the means." Ji Xuan said suddenly.


    At this time, Jingxin said in a high voice:


    "two martial uncles, don''t let him sacrifice to the pagoda of Fu Tu."


    After that, seeing the questioning eyes of all the people in Qianlong City, Jingxin explained:


    "before, Xu Qian was hiding in the pagoda of futu, so he avoided the pursuit of martial uncle Dunan. This pagoda is the magic weapon of our Buddhist dharma Bodhisattva. "


    Ji Xuan and others suddenly realized that they only knew that Xu Qian had escaped from the pursuit of Dunan King Kong, but they didn''t know the details.


    Xu Yuanhuai frowned, "if he hides in the pagoda, can the two vajras be found out?"


    Jingxin shook his head: "the magic weapon of Bodhisattva, Vajra can''t be broken."


    Banana leaf old way slowly way: "no wonder he is calm."


    As he spoke, he saw that Xu Qian had sacrificed the pagoda of futu. The small dark gold pagoda floated out of his arms and grew rapidly. In an instant, it turned into a 60 meter high pagoda.


    Shura vajradufan''s finger shot an air jet and hit the pagoda of futu with a "Ding" sound. It flew out obliquely and hit the ground heavily.


    Jingyuan shook his head slightly:


    "if you want to sacrifice the pagoda in front of two vajras, it''s too contemptuous."


    There''s no way.


    Liu HongMian said sweetly, "there are so many babies. It''s a pity that such an interesting man can escape."


    Everyone in Qianlong city looked on coldly, as if they had seen Xu Qian subdued easily by two vajras.


    If you send him to Buddhism, there will be no one in Qianlong city. Ji Xuan doesn''t hold the jade talisman tightly any more.


    Dunan King Kong walks slowly to Xu Qi''an. Every step out, a powerful "potential" is formed, just like a cage, which traps Xu Qi''an.


    It is conceivable that when he comes to Xu Qi''an, the cage will firmly bind the young man and he will not be able to move.


    The King Kong of Shura did not move. He was staring at the pagoda of futu in case it suddenly ran away.


    This is the only variable in the game.


    "Although this magic weapon is not very aggressive, it is very troublesome. Shenshu''s broken arm is still sealed inside, and he just takes this opportunity to recycle it..."


    Shura Vajra thought in his mind. Suddenly, staring at the pagoda of futu, he saw that the door of the pagoda was open and a man and a woman came out.The woman was dressed in a plain white robe, her green silk was pulled up with a jade hairpin, and her chest was embroidered with black and white Taiji fish.


    Men with long beard and chest, wearing black robes, black boots, wearing lotus crown, Danfeng eyes indifference.


    The Taoist priest with long beard raised his hand. He aimed his palm at Dunan Vajra and held it hard.


    Dunan King Kong encounters this sudden attack, and his steps stop. His cassock betrays him, and he tightens it fiercely, revealing his burly figure.


    The rosary beads around his neck betrayed him, pulling back and trying to strangle him.


    Fortunately, King Kong doesn''t need a weapon, otherwise the weapon will stab the master.


    Dunan King Kong''s face turned red and seemed suffocated. His forehead was bulging with blue veins. With a deep and low roar, his cassock was blown to pieces, and his rosary beads were ejected one by one.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Xu Qi''an because of close, encounter affected, calm wave to Ke Fei burst shot from the rosary.


    What''s going on?


    Ji Xuan, Xu yuanshuang, Xu Yuanhuai, Jingxin, Jingyuan... Two groups of people who guard Miao Youfang, the host of dragon Qi, turn their heads together and look at the pagoda.


    Look at the two Sanpin of Tianzong.


    "The poor way is tianzongxuancheng."


    "Emperor Bingyi of Tianzong."


    The two Taoist priests introduced themselves coldly.


    Shura Vajra stares at them fiercely and spits out two words slowly:


    "Yang God!"


    Daomen Sanpin, Yangshen!


    Ji Xuan and others are knowledgeable people who know what "Yang God" means.


    "This is his card..." Ji Xuan whispered.


    Liu HongMian and others look very ugly.


    Xu Yuanhuai was angry and clenched her fists:


    "why did Tianzong get involved?"


    His anger almost reached the critical point. After several twists and turns, he finally wanted to capture Xu Qian and avenge his sister.


    As a result, two Tianzong Taoists, the Yang God of Sanpin, came out.


    Taoist priest Jiaoye pondered for a moment, but said: "I understand."


    Seeing the crowd looking at him, he said with a bitter smile:


    "today, Li lingsu was caught by mistake, which is a good play led by him. The purpose is to bring the two Yang gods of Tianzong into the water. No wonder sun Xuanji didn''t attack us just now.


    "It turns out that he had a plan. That''s his card."


    Ji Xuan also followed with a bitter smile: "so, it''s him hunting us, not us hunting him."


    Once again, people turned their eyes to Xu Qian.


    At this time, they found that Xu Qian did not change his posture, position or expression from beginning to end.


    Standing with a knife, his eyes are calm.


    As if, everything was under his control.


    Hiss..... Liu HongMian takes a cool breath. She has to admit that except for her appearance, Xu Qian''s wisdom is as outstanding as his bearing.


    Jingxin and Jingyuan look at each other and see some frustration and unspeakable fatigue from each other''s eyes.


    For all the people in Qianlong City, this is their first confrontation with Xu Qian.


    But Jingxin and Jingyuan, from Leizhou to Xiangzhou, from Xiangzhou to Yongzhou, were played with by Xu Qian one after another, which made them angry, but also accompanied by a strong sense of fatigue.


    I don''t want to fight him anymore.


    Du Nan said angrily:


    "first Luo Yuheng, then Tianzong, are you determined to fight against Buddhism?


    "When the four Bodhisattvas come here, can your Tianzong bear the anger of Buddhism?"


    Jin Gang is angry.


    Du Nan was also angry. He also lost from Leizhou. When he arrived in Yongzhou, he set up an ambush to catch Xu Qi''an. As a result, he was injured by Luo Yuheng.


    Now it''s not easy to form a situation of catching turtles in a jar. As a result, as a result, two evil Taoists come out of the way.


    Bingyi yuan Jun didn''t respond with undulating voice:


    "hand over the son, I will spare you from death."


    "I''ll pass you first."


    Dunan King Kong was very angry. With a "bang" at his feet, the earth and stone splashed. He took the lead in killing the two Yang gods of Tianzong.


    Xuancheng Taoist priest and Bingyi Yuanjun raised their hands, palms against each other, after a short period of accumulation, fierce chaodunan King Kong launched a black and white Taiji fish.


    This Taiji fish has no Qi fluctuation.


    But when people in the distance saw it, they felt dizzy and the spirit was about to fall.


    Dunan Vajra collides with Taiji fish and "hums", causing shock waves in the air.


    Eight feet body suddenly froze, an unreal and unreal Du Nan King Kong makes a posture of leaning back from the body.


    The original spirit of Tangtang Sanpin Vajra was almost beaten out.


    The original God of Dunan Vajra made a gesture in time. Then, his original God was stabilized and returned to his original position.


    Dufan Vajra then killed him, and joined hands with Dunan, who had stabilized the yuan God, trying to break up the two Yang gods and fight each other.Bingyi Yuanjun and Xuancheng Taoist priest are flying swords, whistling like the wind.


    The two sides are chasing each other. In the process of fighting, they gradually get away from the public.


    Ji Xuan and others followed the four super strong men until they disappeared.


    Then, everyone took back their eyes and looked at Xu Qian tacitly.


    Now the situation is that Xu Qian is alone, to a group of them.


    Xu Qi''an, holding his sword, looked down on the crowd and said with a grin:


    "everyone, the play begins.


    "Are you going together or are you going to die one by one?"


    Arrogance!


    At that moment, Xu Yuanhuai, Bai Hu, Liu HongMian, Miao Youfang, Ji Xuan and martial monk Jingyuan were masters of martial arts.


    Stress produces a strong sense of war and hostility, trying to teach this arrogant guy a lesson.


    Seeing this, Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart: at this time, if elder martial brother Yang is present, the effect will be more explosive.


    Elder martial brother Yang''s group mocking skill is always the best.


    "What a big tone. You''re the only one to challenge us?" Xu Yuanhuai was so angry that he laughed back: "do you really think you are the third grade?"


    "Hello, you..."


    Miao Youfang finally found a chance to speak, shrugged and said:


    "although I don''t know whether you are an enemy or a friend, my brother, you are really good at death. Among these people, I estimate that there will be no less than five of them.


    "One person and one fist is enough to kill you, not counting other monks.


    "Even if you are a fourth grade, you can only be beaten.


    "Unless you''re third grade, but I don''t think it''s possible."


    The others didn''t speak, but they all looked at Xu Qian like a madman.


    With their fighting power, unless it''s the third grade, no fourth grade master can fight against it, even the fourth grade of the double system.


    "Don''t be careless."


    At this time, people heard pure heart deep voice: "although this person is not three grades, but more difficult than any four grades."


    "Why?"


    Xu Yuanhuai frowned, instead of all people issued a question.


    Jingxin sighed and put his hands together: "Xu Qian is Xu Qi''an."


    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    The expressions of Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai are the most exaggerated. Their eyes are round and their expressions are frozen.


    Liu HongMian''s charming expression solidified, but her beautiful eyes were bright and straight looking at Xu Qian.


    PS: please ask for a monthly ticket and see my sincere expression.

 Chapter 582

    Is Xu Qian Xu Qi''an?


    Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai''s brother and sister felt that their heads were "buzzing" and they felt like they had been beaten by someone.


    In addition to Xu''s brothers and sisters, Liu HongMian was the only woman present except Xu yuanshuang.


    A woman''s interest in a good man is like a man''s interest in a beautiful woman.


    Liu HongMian was born in wanhualou, Jianzhou. This female power in the river and lake suffered a lot of bad things at first because of its weak strength.


    Later, he came up with a way to marry the beautiful women in the sect to heroes, gang leaders, young Junyan and so on. Even in Jianzhou officialdom, many officials are proud to marry wanhualou women.


    Now wanhualou has already established a firm foothold in Jianzhou, and its connections are intertwined, but the corresponding traditions remain...


    Wanhualou women can''t see young men with strong strength, handsome appearance and high reputation.


    I''m crazy to see you.


    Liu HongMian pursed her lips and stared at Xu Qian in the distance. No, Xu Qian''s eyes were blazing.


    After a short period of consternation and loss of consciousness, Jiao Ye quickly calmed down, his face dignified and silent.


    Qi Huan Dan Xiang, a Gu nationality in southern Xinjiang, did not care about Xu Qi''an.


    As for Ji Xuan and Bai Hu, they look at each other in a tacit way and see the expression of "sure so" from each other''s eyes.


    They have guessed Xu Qian''s true identity, but what they lack is the final verification.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Xu Yuanhuai suddenly yelled, pointed his long gun at Xu Qian, and his words were fierce:


    "how can he be Xu Qian? That man has been abandoned, and Xu Qian is a Gu master, not a Wufu."


    "Pure heart slowly way:" just because waste, so just turn to fix Gu Shu


    Xu Yuanhuai opened her mouth, but she was speechless for a moment. She blushed and said angrily:


    "what evidence do you have?"


    In any case, he could not accept that Xu Qian was the eldest brother Xu Qi''an, who was raised by his parents in the capital clan. This was different from what he thought, and there was no defense.


    Ji Xuan sighed and said instead of pure heart:


    "Buddha, ah, besides Xu Qi''an, who put forward the idea of Mahayana Buddhism when fighting Dharma in the capital, who else can be so valued by Buddhism?"


    He took a look at Jingxin and Jingyuan, and said with a smile, "not to mention bearing half of the Qi luck of Dafeng."


    Xu Yuanhuai is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very clever. He believes in the secret agent''s attitude towards Xu Qian.


    He seemed to think of something, suddenly turned his head and looked at his sister Xu yuanshuang.


    No wonder, no wonder after Xu Qian''s sister told her life story, she let her go instead of killing her.


    He always thought that his sister had sacrificed her innocence in exchange for a chance to live.


    "But he, isn''t he useless?" Xu Yuanhuai grasped this point.


    "That''s something I haven''t figured out yet." Ji Xuan shook his head.


    As they speak, Xu yuanshuang stares at the blue robed man in the distance. Anger, loss and embarrassment flash through her beautiful eyes. At last, she doesn''t know what she thinks, and her face turns red.


    She understood why Xu Yuanhuai''s reaction was so intense.


    The sister and brother have fantasized about meeting the elder brother in Beijing many times.


    They pay close attention to each other secretly, but don''t recognize each other face to face; they face each other face to face as enemies; or they don''t think about how to deal with the relationship between the two sides because of their complex emotions, but just want to see each other.


    Xu yuanshuang never expected that her meeting with her eldest brother in the capital started from the love bug, from the tender green belly bag......


    Liu HongMian is a clever and understanding woman who seduces men. She makes trumpets with her hands and shouts innocently:


    "Hello, are you really Xu Yinluo? It''s said that Xu Yinluo is a rare beautiful man in the world. Can you show her true love Let others have a look? "


    Her bitches make Xu yuanshuang frown lightly. She is not happy for a while, but seeing that Xu Qian doesn''t pay attention to her, Xu yuanshuang''s face is a little bit sad.


    no, I have no drop... The distance from Xu Qian is very cold, and he starts to make complaints about it.


    At this time, Jiao ye said in a deep voice:


    "now is not the time to question his identity.


    "If Xu Qian is really Xu Qi''an, we have to face the first person of the young generation in the Central Plains and even the whole world.


    "The 21-year-old sanpinwufu."


    Jiaoye''s words made the whole team silent.


    Rumors about this young man are also heard in Yunzhou.


    He once fended off the rebels alone in Yunzhou. He once defeated 80000 enemy troops at yuyangguan, and went to the head of the enemy general to search for things. He once killed the king angrily, which shocked the world.


    There are so many legends about him that he has long been passed down as a mythical figure by the people of the rivers and lakes and the common people.


    All the people present are the best, but they hardly have any confidence in such a character.Xu Yuanhuai opened her mouth and wanted to say something, such as boosting morale, not bullying the poor and so on, for example, I will be better than him in the future..


    when she said it, she didn''t have the courage to say it.


    The elder brother, who was raised in the capital, is a person who eclipses any genius.


    His talent, which Xu Yuanhuai is proud of, is not worth mentioning.


    "Don''t worry."


    Martial monk Jingyuan takes a step forward with sharp eyes and high fighting spirit:


    "his cultivation is sealed by the magic nail, and now it is at most the fourth grade realm. Even with the help of witchcraft, it is impossible to win over all of us. Benefactor, this is the best time to surrender him.


    "Even if he had planned the play, we would have enough fighting power to deal with it."


    The current situation makes Jingyuan see the opportunity to defeat Xu Qian and eliminate obsession.


    He didn''t believe that the Buddha could block so many masters by himself.


    Jingxin pondered for a moment, nodded: "yes, even if he invited two strong Yang gods from Tianzong, he would maintain the fighting power of the transcendent realm at most, but under the three grades, he was one person."


    Everyone''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, no matter how brilliant Xu Qi''an is, it is also the glory of the past.


    Today, he is not in the peak state of killing HunJun in the capital. What''s so terrible?


    Jiaoye said slowly:


    "yes, we can''t compete with him in his heyday. But now that he''s down, how much fighting power can he have? Maybe it''s stronger than the ordinary four, but it can''t beat us. "


    Ji Xuan laughed: "just right, take him to sharpen his martial arts. There is no better grindstone than Xu Yinluo. If we are lucky enough to win him, tut Tut, the leader of the generation in the Central Plains, will come to light in our hands. "


    Xu Yuanhuai is eager to try.


    A few of them are full of fighting spirit and strong desire to fight. They even need to pay more attention to Longqi.


    Ji Xuan''s words scratched the itch in their hearts. It was a temptation that Wu Fu could not refuse to fight with Xu Qi''an.


    To defeat Xu Qi''an is a great honor for any warrior.


    "Interesting


    Liu HongMian said with a chuckle, "if I can defeat Xu Yinluo here, I will go back to wanhualou in Jianzhou to show off to those little bitches."


    Let them know how wrong it was not to choose her as the owner.


    As a warrior, Liu HongMian thinks it is a great honor to defeat Xu Yinluo, which does not conflict with her admiration for Xu Yinluo.


    Xu yuanshuang''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and her face is cold and delicate. She looks at Xu Qian.


    How much strength do you have? She couldn''t tell whether she was worried or happy, and her mood was very complicated.


    Influenced by her mother, she doesn''t have much hostility towards the elder brother, but at the same time, influenced by Ji''s family and her father in Qianlong City, she knows that her position is opposite to the elder brother.


    In fact, she wanted to go to the capital to have a look. She wanted to get out of the influence of her mother and her position and look at this matter and this person from her own point of view.


    Now I met Xu Qi''an here, which saved her from going to the capital in person.


    When Xu Yuanhuai saw that no one was willing to be an outsider, he gave a cold hum, dragged his gun out, and took the lead:


    "I''ll go and bring him down!"


    Dragging a long gun, he walked faster and faster, then ran wildly, and the tip of the gun ploughed deep marks on the ground.


    When he was near Xu Qi''an, he let out a deep and low roar. His waist drove his body to rotate, and his body drove his spear, which made him a domineering move to sweep the world.


    The snow within a few feet of the surrounding area rose in an instant, and the snow foam was in full swing.


    The spear screamed in the air.


    People just stare at this scene, hoping to see the depth of Xu Qi''an from this fight.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an moved. He raised his hand and flicked his fingertips.


    From top to bottom, on the barrel of the gun.


    "Ding!"


    Xu Yuanhuai tiger crack, can not hold the weapon, watching it out of hand, flying to the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Xuan nodded: "no worse than me."


    He was referring to Xu Qi''an.


    However, people''s looks relaxed, and they are still in the category of four grades.


    Ji Xuan then said: "Yuanhuai hasn''t done his best yet. Let''s see if he can try out Xu Qian''s level."


    Voice square down, Xu Yuanhuai jump up, catch the gun.


    He stayed in the air for a short time. He drank and shook his long black gun. The dragon head at the joint of the gun head and the gun barrel burst out a piercing black light. Then he came back to life and left the gun body automatically.


    Sealed in the magic weapon, the dragon''s soul awakes.


    This gun is a very high-grade weapon. The body of the gun is made of the spine of the fourth grade dragon, and the head of the gun is made of the sharpest and hardest dragon teeth of the dragon.


    The gun is sealed with the spirit of Sipin Jiaolong, which can temporarily integrate with the owner of the weapon, and enhance its strength to Sipin realm.Xu Yuanhuai is the peak state of Wupin, but his full-blown state can be comparable to that of the fourth grade martial arts.


    The unreal shadow of the Dragon swam in the air and suddenly turned around and rushed into Xu Yuanhuai''s body.


    Xu Yuanhuai''s eyes turned into vertical pupils, his cheeks were covered with illusory black scales, and his throat was filled with dragon chants.


    Holding the spear, he suddenly dived down, and the sharp light burst out from the tip of the spear, forming a semicircular air boundary.


    "Good magic weapon!"


    Liu HongMian seemed to think of something and asked:


    "by the way, what is Xu Yinluo''s weapon?"


    PS: I''ve finally caught up. Please ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 583

    What is Xu Qi''an''s weapon?


    This question is obviously difficult to all of you, at least Qianlong city people can''t answer for a short time.


    It''s not that there is an oversight in the information, and it''s not that Ji Xuan and others don''t know. In the information about Xu Qian, it''s clearly recorded that he used a sword in the form of a long sword.


    But no one has studied what this knife is.


    The reason is very simple. Wufu''s fighting power comes from himself. The higher the grade, the less weapons he needs. The physical body is the strongest weapon.


    More often, the blade is just a symbol.


    Few people will pay attention to the weapons and magic weapons of Wufu, unless they have special functions and need to be extra vigilant...


    For example, Zhenguo sword is a top-level magic weapon that the third grade martial artists fear; for example, futu pagoda.


    Therefore, even Ji Xuan didn''t make a special study of what weapons Xu Qi''an used.


    Looking ahead, Xu yuanshuang said faintly:


    "it''s a dark golden sword. It''s of excellent quality, only inferior to the peerless magic weapon."


    It is worth mentioning that the categories of magic weapons are:


    all weapons, magic weapons, magic weapons.


    All weapons are normal weapons, while magic weapons are weapons with special abilities. Except for martial arts, all major systems can cultivate magic weapons. But only warlocks can make magic weapons in batches.


    Peerless magic weapon is a magic weapon for the birth of self-consciousness.


    As for the magic weapon, it was formed by the transformation of some chance gained by the peerless soldiers.


    For example, the Zhenguo sword of Dafeng was originally a magic weapon. It was blessed by the national fortune for 600 years and became a magic weapon.


    He''s a master of martial arts.


    Ji Xuan looked at his cousin in surprise:


    "you know very well."


    Xu yuanshuang felt that his words were strange, frowning and twisting his face.


    At this time, she heard the old banana leaf road "Yi", and turned her face to the battlefield.


    Fixed eyes on a look, she immediately understand the banana leaf Taoist doubts, only to see Xu Qi''an out of the hand of the knife.


    What''s more, the knife broke away from the scabbard automatically, as if it had life, and even took the initiative to meet the point of the gun falling from the sky.


    The shadow of the dark golden knife was lifted towards the sky and collided with the curved air boundary needle of the gun tip.


    Bang Bang......


    in the eyes of the onlookers, we can see clearly that Xu Yuanhuai, who is diving down, has a long black gun in his hand. First, the head of the gun is blown to pieces, and then the body of the gun is blown away one by one.


    It is said that this weapon was made by the second class Warlock of Qianlong City, and it was destroyed in this way.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Qian did not move.


    Xu Yuanhuai''s throat was full of Long Yin. If he was hit hard, black light came out of his body and shot around.


    That is the spirit of Siping Jiaolong. It was broken up by Taiping Dao.


    It''s completely gone.


    As the "host", Xu Yuanhuai was also severely injured. He fell from the air, his mouth was full of blood, and his meridians were burning.


    Taiping Dao is buzzing and trembling, hovering and swaying, as if celebrating its victory, as well as showing off and mocking.


    Dao Ling''s character is basically the same as his master''s.


    What''s different is that the host has turned the coquettish words into the inner drama without showing them. Dao Ling is young and easy to float.


    After stepping into the ranks of peerless magic soldiers, Taiping Dao was raised by Xu Qi''an, and its power advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Compared with the beginning of wisdom, it is now a mature knife, which can fight against the enemy by itself.


    "Peerless soldier?"


    Xu yuanshuang couldn''t help screaming.


    As a warlock, she knows the value and rarity of peerless magic weapon more than anyone else.


    It can be confirmed that even JianZheng and his father Xu Pingfeng can only refine the "embryo" of a peerless magic weapon, so that a magic weapon has the foundation to become a peerless magic weapon.


    But whether we can become a real peerless soldier depends on chance or painstaking care.


    Just like the magic weapon Tianji disk of JianZheng, it was only an ordinary magic weapon at first. JianZheng often used it to deduce Tianji. He carried it with him, and over time, he became a peerless magic weapon.


    Later, it became a magic weapon.


    Futu pagoda also experienced a similar process.


    They were so moved that they couldn''t control their greed, passion, desire and jealousy.


    Wufu doesn''t need weapons. This is because he doesn''t count the peerless weapons in it.


    In the same realm, the one who has the peerless magic weapon means victory.


    Miao Youfang, who has little knowledge, does not know how to be a great weapon, but when he sees a weapon with his own consciousness, he is both novel and greedy.


    Xu Yuanhuai''s face was very blue. The collapse of the dragon''s soul did not cause him much damage. However, he saw that his strongest strike, which had been stored for a long time, was easily resolved by the other side.


    No, the other side didn''t make a move at all. They just sent a knife to the front and let themselves sink.For such a proud young genius as Xu Yuanhuai, it is a heavy blow and a loud slap in the face.


    "Children run and play with mud. It''s not a place where you can play."


    Xu Qi''an recalled the Taiping Dao, held it in his hand, and then pointed to the mud in the distance.


    Xu Yuanhuai''s face, which was originally black and blue, suddenly turned red with blood, humiliation, anger, shame... The masticatory muscles on both sides of his angry cheek protruded.


    It''s not harmful and insulting.


    Young people are in the "face is more important than life" stage, blood rush brain, angry roar, empty handed rushed to Xu Qi''an.


    He runs like the wind, the air engine tears the air, and is unstoppable like a bull.


    Xu Yuanhuai took three steps and two steps at the same time. Suddenly, he jumped high and hit Xu Qian with his fist.


    Pop!


    The strength of the fist rips the air.


    This one hit the peak, hit the wonderful.


    Xu Qian nodded slightly to express his appreciation. Then he put his arm around his neck and slammed him to the ground.


    Poof ~


    accompanied by the violent vibration of the ground, Xu Yuanhuai spewed a big mouthful of blood from his mouth, hit his back brain, and his consciousness showed a brief dizziness.


    "I don''t appreciate it!"


    Xu Qi''an holds the Taiping sword, the edge of which is aimed at Xu Yuanhuai''s chest. As soon as he gives it away, the boy will die on the spot.


    "Xu Qi''an......"


    when the scream came, Xu yuanshuang rushed out with a worried face and stopped in the middle of the two groups of people. She did not speak. She was biting her lips, tears in her eyes and looking at him stubbornly.


    Xu Qi''an frowned and looked at her. Then he lowered his head and half of his face was red with blood. His eyes were full of angry and unconvinced Xu Yuanhuai.


    As soon as he turned his wrist, the back of the knife broke Xu Yuanhuai''s kneecap bone and elbow bone one after another, and then he gently picked his toes.


    Xu Yuanhuai like a ball in general, draw a parabola, accurately fell at the foot of his sister.


    The pretty girl pursed her mouth, took a deep look at Xu Qi''an, bent down to support her younger brother, and said faintly:


    "we will not be involved in this matter."


    After that, he helped Xu Yuanhuai to the other side and distanced himself from Ji Xuan and others to show his mind.


    As he walked, he took a look at his younger brother, whose face was dim and his pupils were dead. He said with a rare touch of tenderness in his tone:


    "don''t be discouraged. He is not as reasonable as his father.


    "If you''re not convinced, take him as your goal.


    "With such an enemy standing in front of you, you can advance bravely in martial arts."


    Xu Yuanhuai empty eyes moved, "you also think he is the enemy."


    Xu yuanshuang gently pursed her beautiful red lips, but did not answer.


    The two retreated into the distance and watched the battle side by side.


    Xu yuanshuang is a six grade warlock, not a combat power. Xu Yuanhuai is only a five grade warlock, and also a icing on the cake. It doesn''t matter if he loses.


    The withdrawal of the brothers and sisters will not cause too much damage to the fighting power of Ji Xuan''s team and Buddhist monks.


    The next battle is the key.


    Xu Yuanhuai''s task has been achieved. He has initially tried to find out Xu Qi''an''s fighting power. In the gap between the two brothers and sisters, this force can be regarded as the mainstay in Buddhism and Qianlong City, and has initially made a good plan against the enemy.


    "Master Jingyuan, your Vajra skill is the only one who can resist the edge of the peerless magic weapon, so next, it''s up to you to take the lead.


    "Master Jingxin, you are leading the Zen masters around the array to help us with the commandments.


    "White tiger, you are the fastest, responsible for harassment and rescue. Qihuan danxiang, you are responsible for the attack. I''m in charge of the fight with cotton


    Ji Xuan ordered in an orderly way and arranged in an orderly way.


    Jiao Ye was pleased to see that he didn''t follow the wrong person. Ji Xuan had the ability to be a leader, and he knew how to be patient. He had outstanding talent in practice.


    Such a person can soar to the sky as long as he has the chance.


    This experience of collecting dragon Qi is an opportunity given by Qianlong city.


    "Taoist priest, you can keep an eye on Miao Youfang."


    Ji Xuan looked at him.


    Taoist priest Jiaoye said with a smile:


    "if the cultivation of poor Taoism is shallow, it will not be mixed in. It''s still possible to take care of a boy whose cultivation has been sealed."


    After the exchange, the people slowly turned their heads and looked at the famous young man.


    Ji Xuan noticed that Xu was observing himself, and their eyes met.


    This nobleman, who has been hiding his power for more than ten years, slowly converges to be gentle and shows real sharpness in his eyes.


    He took a deep breath and said, word for word:


    "fight


    Voice down, a group of four product experts rushed to Xu Qi''an, momentum like a rainbow.


    When outsiders witness this scene, their blood will certainly boil.


    At least Miao Youfang in the distance saw it, and there was an inexplicable empathy.Even if these people are his enemies.


    The action of the weak uniting to resist the strong is easy to resonate.


    Step on, step on


    Jingyuan monk runs wildly, causing slight earthquake effect.


    In the process, the golden light overflowed from his eyebrows and quickly soaked his whole body.


    Jing Yuan turns into a golden streamer and rushes to Xu Qi''an regardless. He is brave and fearless and gives up his defense.


    "Amitabha, put down the butcher''s knife!"


    Behind the pure heart, hands together, whispering.


    "Amitabha, put down the butcher''s knife."


    More than 20 Zen masters behind him made ten movements simultaneously.


    The power of the monks converged, and the great and invisible power came to cover Xu Qi''an.


    Qihuan danxiang sweeps out from its flank, arouses the evil spirit of its own life, and shakes out the invisible wave aimed at Yuanshen.


    Under the double influence, Xu Qi''an, who is close to her, clenches her teeth and smashes her head at her.


    "Dang!"


    All over the world, suddenly burst out a big bell.


    With Xu Qi''an and Jing Yuan as the core, the air waves scattered, turned into a strong wind, and rolled up layer after layer of snow foam.


    Jingxin groaned and staggered back, feeling dizzy and almost vomiting.


    Xu Qi''an stood still and covered his body with gold paint, turning him into a golden man.


    Ji Xuan, Liu HongMian, and Bai Hu in the second echelon, as well as Jingxin in the rear, Taoist priest Jiaoye in the rear, and even Xu''s brothers and sisters who watched the battle in the distance, all felt deeply.


    Vajra magic power!


    His cultivation has recovered to the point where he can perform Vajra.


    Ji Xuan said: "grind him to death!"


    Taking advantage of the chance of a head hammer hit by Jingyuan, he and Liu HongMian quickly fill the position, so that the offensive is closely linked, not giving Xu Qi''an the opportunity to return.


    From Ji Xuan''s sleeve came a long sword made of ice. The body of the sword was almost transparent, but it sent out a faint moonlight.


    Moon shadow sword!


    This sword was originally Ji Qian''s sabre. It has the foundation of peerless magic weapon and is the peak of magic weapons.


    Xu Pingfeng took the sword back from Xu Qian and gave it to Ji Xuan.


    The sharp light burst out from the tip of the moon shadow sword, giving people a belief that everything is light and heavy.


    Ji Xuan''s four grade sword meaning: the light of the sword, everything can''t be broken.


    Ding!


    This sharp sword stabbed Xu Qi''an''s chest. The gold paint quickly passed, and the golden body was dim by at least five points, and it was no longer dazzling.


    Ji Xuan''s sword is enough to break through the physical defense of sipingwufu in the same realm.


    But for the King Kong skill of Xu Qi''an, it can only destroy 50% of the defense.


    After stabbing a sword, Ji Xuan''s strongest burst was exhausted. Instead of launching a series of moves, he withdrew his sword and retreated, because he knew that no matter how fierce the subsequent attack was, it was impossible to surpass this burst.


    But it doesn''t matter, it has the full strength of Liu HongMian to do the connection.


    Liu HongMian, the abandoned disciple of wanhualou, leaped out from Ji Xuan''s head. Her skirt was flying, her hair was dancing, and her white palms were attached to the monster''s chest armor, suddenly exerting force.


    When!


    In the loud sound of a bell, the gas wave explodes. Xu Qi''an throws it out, and the gold body darkens again.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up in this scene.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a deafening roar.


    The white tiger lies on the ground, its spine is elongated, its white fur breaks out, its nose becomes wider, its eyes turn amber, and its face grows layer after layer of fur.


    In an instant, it turned into its original shape.


    It turned into a gust of wind, speed beyond the limit of the presence of experts can capture the naked eye, ghost like "run" to Xu Qi.


    Raise the cold light sharp claw, grasp to his chest.


    Its claws carry the cyan wind, transforming the extreme speed into the extreme speed. If this palm is taken down, his claws may break.


    However, Xu Qi''an''s Vajra skill may also be broken and the heart inside may be dissected.


    Ji Xuan and others held their breath.


    Xu yuanshuang can''t help but take a few steps forward, and seems to want to see more clearly.


    Xu Yuanhuai opened his eyes and stared at the scene.


    At this time, the white tiger''s pupil, a touch of golden light.


    The golden body, which had already faded, suddenly regained its "vitality" and returned to its peak in an instant.


    "Did you miss one thing?"


    Xu Qian slightly pick the corner of the mouth, sneer: "although I do not return to the peak, but three, is three."


    When!


    He resisted the claw without damage, and the white tiger''s claw broke.


    Xu Qi''an''s wrist turns over and tries to kill the white tiger.


    Jingxin immediately launched the commandment: "Amitabha, put down......"


    "roar!"


    His response was a deafening roar of the lion, which made everyone''s blood surge and eyes black.Xu Qi''an interrupted the rhythm of the commandment with the roar of a Buddhist lion.


    Poof!


    The Taiping sword cuts off the white tiger''s front paw smoothly, and the red blood sprays out, reddening Xu Qi''an''s golden body.


    At this moment, the white tiger smell the crisis of death, survival instinct beyond pain, it control the wind, quickly escape.


    Xu Qi''an took a few quick steps and threw his sabre.


    Taiping Dao locks up the enemy automatically. No matter how the white tiger turns, he always pursues it.


    Ding!


    Jixuan waves the moon shadow sword and flies the sabre. Liu HongMian, Jingyuan and others come together to protect the white tiger.


    Seeing this, Taiping Dao no longer entangles him. He returns in anger and sends himself to Xu Qi''an.


    Holding the knife, Xu Qian grinned: "the warm-up is over!"


    Ji Xuan, Liu HongMian, Qi Huan danxiang, Jing Yuan, Jing Xin, Bai Hu, and Xu Yuanhuai in the distance all sank at the same time.


    There was no reason for a chill in my heart.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t feel good."


    Miao Youfang gloated.


    The old road of banana leaf is as deep as water.

 Chapter 584

    The first cooperation between the young masters of Buddhism and Qianlong city was a great blow to their confidence and fighting spirit.


    Ji Xuan frowned.


    On the contrary, as a bystander and experienced in the world, Jiao Ye Taoist immediately judged the form and said, "don''t panic.


    "Young master, Xu Qi''an is the third grade. His body is far stronger than yours.


    "But the physical strength does not mean that the combat power is equally strong. The reason why he can easily cut off the right paw of the white tiger depends on the peerless magic weapon...


    "You just need to find a way to get rid of that sword. Xu Qi''an is just a four grade Wufu with three grades of defense.


    "We have enough fighting power to entangle him."


    Now, Jiao Ye is afraid to boast that he has defeated Xu Qian. He believes that Ji Xuan and others have changed their mentality.


    Get rid of that knife..... Ji Xuan''s brow was locked, his mind was flashing, and he quickly summarized the information, and quickly went over his own advantages, specialties, and combat power.


    His eyes suddenly brightened, and he said in a low voice:


    "Qi Huan Dan Xiang, I remember that Xin Gu can control some creatures with low intelligence. Does this include the instrument spirit with initial intelligence?"


    All the smart people on the scene immediately turned to look at Qihuan danxiang.


    "In theory, as long as there is intelligence, it can manipulate and influence. But I haven''t tried to influence the peerless. "


    Qihuan danxiang said slowly.


    "That''s enough!"


    Martial monk Jingyuan said in a low voice:


    "it''s not necessary to beat him. Delay until Duqing Luohan or two vajras have solved their opponents, and we will win.


    "If they don''t decide whether to win or lose, we can kill Xu Qian slowly."


    After private communication and negotiation, the public regained their confidence, at least saw the hope of victory.


    Where there is hope, there is will.


    Xu Qi''an silently looked at them to talk, not anxious.


    His eyes flitted over Ji Xuan and others, looking at his younger brother and sister in the distance.


    It''s quite clever. I didn''t get in the way again He commented in his heart.


    Take Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai away and use them to coerce Xu Pingfeng. Maybe there will be unexpected surprise?


    No, Xu Pingfeng is no longer a human being in order to be promoted. Since he can use one son as a tool and a chess piece, he can also use another son and his daughter as a chess piece.


    The difference between Xu Yuanhuai and me is that I was born early, not Xu Pingfeng.


    If the second son and the eldest daughter hinder his promotion, should he give up or give up.


    My teacher and I have been practicing for such a long time, and the gas engine has soared. I just take them to practice.


    Xu Qi''an took back his eyes and saw that Jingxin was leading all the Zen masters to meditate, meditate and form a formation.


    This is to fight my lion roar with Zen skill...


    sure enough, after the battle, Jingxin looked at him deeply and said in a deep voice:


    "put down the butcher''s knife!"


    The strength of the commandment was expanded by the array. At that moment, Xu Qi''an was not only calm in mind, but also could not think of fighting. He even wanted to discard the Taiping Dao.


    In the same way, he also felt the meaning of Taiping Dao from its idea: ah, master, I don''t want to fight!


    Deng Deng Deng......


    Jingyuan took the lead. This time, instead of shaking Xu Qi''an with his arrogant hammer, he snatched the Taiping sword from him.


    It was an easy success.


    No matter Xu Qi''an or Taiping Dao, they didn''t make much resistance.


    After winning, Jingyuan didn''t even think about it. She turned back and threw the Taiping Dao.


    Qi Huan Dan Xiang stepped forward, fished out his hand and grasped the handle of the knife. He started with this peerless weapon. He immediately tried to control it and turn it into his own weapon.


    However, the control did not succeed, and the peerless magic weapon trembled violently, and almost got rid of it several times.


    Qihuan danxiang changed his strategy to influence the peerless soldiers with warm "communication" and instilled the idea of "strike war" into them.


    Taiping Dao resisted a few times and felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so he did not struggle any more. He did not look very smart.


    It''s a success!


    Ji Xuan and others are very happy.


    Xu Qi''an, who has no Taiping sword, is just a tortoise with rough skin and thick flesh, and his threat level has dropped sharply.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an broke away from the state of discipline and ignored the monk Jingyuan who was close at hand. His body was covered with a layer of shadow and blended into the shadow of Jingyuan.


    He took the shadow of Jingyuan as a springboard and appeared in the shadow of Liu HongMian.


    Bang!


    Liu HongMian skirt swing, embroidered shoes on the ground pedal out of the pit.


    But Xu Qi''an rushed to her feet, and once again the shadow jumped to Ji Xuan''s feet.


    He kept jumping in the shadow of several people, and then came out of the shadow of Qihuan danxiang.


    His goal is very clear, take back Taiping Dao.Jingxin''s eyebrows jumped and said in a deep voice:


    "no killing!"


    Xu Qian, who was about to make a move, suddenly froze.


    Seizing this opportunity, Jingyuan turns back to rescue. The golden light on his body makes him look like a golden lightning.


    When!


    Jingyuan blows on Xu Qi''an''s face.


    The influence of Commandments on me is only a few seconds, and it takes at least five seconds for a commandment to be used again...... Xu Qi''an gave a grim smile and hit Jingyuan''s forehead with a hammer.


    Bang!


    Jingyuan''s forehead splashed with gold paint, the golden light of body protection was dim in an instant, and it flew backwards like a shell.


    "Back up!"


    Ji Xuan pushes away Qi Huan Dan Xiang, and takes the initiative to meet him. The moon shadow sword bursts into dazzling light. This time, the target is the center of the eyebrow.


    "Roar..."


    Xu Qi''an''s throat explodes with the roar of a lion, and Ji Xuan''s eyes darken. Then, he hears the sound of "Dangdang Dang" coming from his chest, which is like beating iron.


    The next second, intense pain came, and his chest sagged.


    Liu HongMian quickly grabs Ji Xuan and takes him back.


    The beauty from wanhualou turned pale.


    Ji Xuan of sipingjing was defeated so quickly. Just as Xu Qian said, he was just warming up?


    "Young master!"


    Qihuan danxiang drank heavily. His face was ferocious. He seemed to be extremely angry and ashamed. He held a knife in one hand and crushed the brocade bag in the other.


    "Bang!"


    A green cloud burst open, and there was a buzzing sound of wings, gathering and scattering.


    Liu HongMian, Baihu and other people''s faces changed slightly and quickly retreated.


    This is an extremely terrible poison. According to Qi Huan Dan Xiang, they are called bone etching insects. They grow in the abyss where the God of Gu is sealed and feed on the power of Gu.


    They are full of poison. They can spit out the poison that corrodes the body of Sipin Wufu. From skin to meat, from meat to bone, there is a large enough population of bone etching insects. It only takes three breath to kill a Sipin Wufu.


    This is Qi Huan Dan Xiang''s way of pressing the bottom of the box. It''s not used at ordinary times, because once these bone etching insects have eaten human blood, even they are hard to control.


    The extreme heart poison Master said in a fierce voice:


    "no matter what kind of genius you are, I will make you pay the price for being attacked by the bone etcher today."


    In the distance, Xu yuanshuang pulls her brother back decisively. She obviously knows the horror of this poisonous insect.


    Under the control of Qi Huan Dan Xiang, Xu Qi''an was quickly covered with green clouds, covering his body and cheek.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Yuanhuai suddenly felt that her sister stopped and looked at her face. Her face was very complicated. She was staring at the green figure in the distance.


    This time, enough to make him pay a huge price..... Xu Yuanhuai thought in a complicated mood.


    He suddenly widened his eyes and his face was unbelievable.


    Xu yuanshuang, Jiao ye Laodao and Liu HongMian also have similar expressions. In people''s eyes, those poisonous insects that should be bloodthirsty suddenly "melt" in a large area.


    It turned into pure, green liquid, which did not drip down, but penetrated into Xu Qi''an''s pores and integrated into his body.


    As a result, the golden light on Xu Qi''an''s body surface was mixed with green light.


    After a few seconds, the green light slowly dissipated, completely eliminated in the invisible.


    "Belch ~"


    Xu Qian belched and said with a smile:


    "thank you for your hospitality."


    This..... Qi Huan danxiang''s pupils contracted suddenly, his face turned pale and growled nervously:


    "it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "This is Xu Yinluo, too strong..."


    most of Liu HongMian''s fighting spirit was destroyed.


    "There''s another chance. Take control of the knife. I''ll get him."


    Martial monk net margin roars a way, his forehead green rib is raised, handsome face Pang slightly some ferocious.


    This is different from what he thought. In his opinion, it''s not easy for so many four grade masters to work together and have a pure heart to help him suppress Xu Qian?


    However, Xu Qi''an''s strength is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Jingyuan knows that Xu Qi''an still has the most powerful move.


    Compared with Xiangzhou, he seems to be strong again.


    This is not an illusion. Xu Qi''an is really strong, and the seal is still there. He just unties two nails.


    But his overall standard has risen, thanks to the double training in recent days.


    With a female expert at the top of the second grade, his Qi is thick and pure, which can''t be compared with before.


    In addition to the body of Sanpin, the assistance of Taiping Dao and the means of Qijue Gu, there are few people who can beat him under Sanpin.


    "No killing!"


    Jingxin calmly cooperates with Jingyuan to impose discipline and imprison the target.When Dangdang......


    Jingyuan attacks closely, turning all parts of the body into weapons, and exploding with crackle after crackle, one attack is heavier than the other, and the attack is like a storm.


    Jingyuan is getting better and better. Suddenly, wuzhe''s premonition of crisis warns him.


    Without a specific picture, the crisis seems to come from all directions.


    Poison!


    In Leizhou and Xu Qian had an intersection, he immediately identified the source of the crisis.


    At the same time, his skin felt a burning pain, toxins like tarsal maggots, infiltrating from the pores.


    His toxin has been able to threaten me..... Jingyuan''s heart sank, subconsciously held his breath, and even blocked me.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an finally seized the opportunity to blow out a mouthful of miserable green gas towards him.


    In a flash, the net edge in front of a black, nothing to see, accompanied by severe burning eyes.


    Two lines of blood and tears came out of his eyes. His eyes were corroded and atrophied, and he became blind.


    Jingxin''s face changed greatly, because after a long distance, he couldn''t feel the toxin. He didn''t expect that Jingyuan, who was as fierce as a tiger at the moment before, would become blind at the next moment.


    Xu Qi''an wrists his waist and swings his arm to make a gesture of killing.


    "No killing!"


    The pure heart hastily studies the Buddhist name, displays the discipline, saves the younger martial brother.


    Caught in the trap..... Xu Qi''an disappears immediately, and jumps out of the shadow of Qi Huan Dan Xiang with the help of the shadow.


    As a mind sorcerer, being attacked by a martial arts man is a dead end.


    Qihuan danxiang tries his best to save himself. He no longer distracts his mind and affects Taiping Dao. He urges the heart to poison and shakes the spirit.


    He failed to influence sanpinwufu''s spirit with his own strength, and his eyes were filled with fists.


    At this time, a gust of wind blowing, the arm of the white tiger blocked in front of him, forced by the punch.


    When!


    The flesh of Sipin demon clan is also strong. The white tiger hums and flies out with Qihuan danxiang.


    At this time, because the control of Xin Gu was interrupted just now, Taiping Dao "woke up", broke free from Qi Huan danxiang and flew back to the master.


    "Buzzing..."


    the idea of Taiping Dao fluctuates, which probably means: things are not what you think, you listen to me to explain...


    don''t use this scum man''s opening remarks on me..... Xu Qi''an holds Taiping Dao, retreats quickly, opens a distance, and makes a gesture of drawing the sword.


    This distance is beyond the bounds of the commandment.


    What does he want to do?


    Zen masters such as Jingxin could not understand his operation.


    So far away, even if you wield a knife, how much power is there?


    It''s impossible to break through the formation formed by so many Zen masters.


    "Broken jade!"


    Xu Qi''an opened his mouth gently. After accumulating his strength for a short time, he waved his sabre.


    Chenxiong''s lion roars, and the dark golden light of the sword flashes away. The next moment, it appears in front of Jingxin and others.


    Better a broken jade than a broken one.


    As long as you lock, you ignore the distance.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Zen array can''t stop the overbearing intention of Dao.


    Jingxin is the only Zen master who has escaped the disaster. Although his physical body is not as good as Wufu, his vitality will surpass that of mortals after reaching the fourth grade.


    After the heart was destroyed, there was no immediate death.


    With trembling hands, he took out a porcelain vase from the monk''s clothes, poured out a touch of fragrant ash and put it on his chest.


    This is the ash in the incense burner of Duqing Luohan, which is stained with the smell of fruitless place all the year round.


    It has the effect of flesh and bones of the living dead.


    On the other side, Xu Qi''an''s chest burst out blood marks one after another, blood and flesh blurred, tearing his heart.


    The price of broken jade.


    However, for him, this injury is not fatal, at most because of the existence of magic nail, wound healing is slower.


    Liu HongMian''s delicate body trembled slightly, her legs softened, and her heart was full of fear.


    Ji Xuan was seriously injured, but he was not in a coma. Seeing all this, his eyes were dim, and he looked like he was deeply hit.


    But Qi Huan Dan Xiang, who was lucky enough to get his life back, finally had a great fear of this famous Central Plains genius.


    White Tiger now just want to escape, no extra thought.


    On the other hand, Xu Yuanhuai clenched his hands, feeling bitter and desperate. At this point, he had no idea of fighting with Xu Qian.


    Lost, lost to the ground, and this is his cultivation was sealed... Xu yuanshuang in a trance.


    "Too, too strong, that''s what I''ve been dreaming of." Miao Youfang murmured.He immediately looked to one side, trying to get the recognition of the old Taoist, but found that the old guy had already retired far away, and had a long distance from himself.


    At this time, the golden bowl hovering in the sky suddenly vibrated violently, making a circle of golden ripples.


    The battle between Duqing Luohan and luoyuheng is coming to an end.


    In desperation, Jingxin, Jixuan and others hold their breath and catch the last light in the darkness.


    PS: stay up late and write it. This chapter is yesterday.

 Chapter 585

    Is that it?


    Xu Qian''s heart is a joy, while paying attention to the movement of the top of his head, while sweeping to Miao Youfang.


    Although he had full confidence in Luo Yuheng, he had to consider accidents in everything. If the national master was inferior to the Buddha because of his "sad" personality.


    Or Lohan has another card, to win the national division at home, these are possible.


    In this case, Miao Youfang is the focus of his current work, followed by Budao Jixuan and others.


    It is obvious that the guys who are the enemies of Xu Yinluo are not elm headed either. While they are paying attention to the movement in the air, they quickly gather while Xu Qian is slightly approaching Miao Youfang.


    The white tiger turned into a two Zhang long real body and took Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai''s sister and brother to his back. He broke his right forelimb and looked very miserable...


    Liu HongMian holds Ji Xuan, who is seriously injured, close to him and throws Ji Xuan on the back of the tiger.


    Although all parties are taking action, they have always devoted part of their energy to the golden bowl.


    Even Ji Xuan, who was seriously injured, couldn''t take care of Qi to heal his wounds and stared at the sky.


    Others also regard Duqing Luohan as their last straw.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, the golden bowl burst out of a gap, and the cobweb like cracks immediately spread all over the golden bowl.


    Then, in the eyes of the people at the bottom, the golden bowl exploded.


    Three figures fall from it: Luo Yuheng, who is stained with blood, Sheng Zi, who is shivering, and Du Qing Luo Han.


    At this time, Duqing Luohan had a bloody iron sword stuck in Baihui acupoint on his head, half of which was submerged in his head and half exposed outside.


    He looked decadent, hands folded, eyes closed, motionless.


    The canthus of pure heart and eyes are about to crack.


    Martial monk net edge cheek two lines of blood, Zheng Zheng of "looking at" here.


    "Rohan is defeated."


    Liu HongMian screamed.


    Qihuan danxiang, Jixuan, Jiaoye Laodao and others had no blood color on their faces.


    White tiger without saying a word, control the wind to escape, panic state, just like a dog.


    Xu Qian eyebrows a pick: "want to go?"


    This time, inspired by Qi Huan Dan Xiang, he manipulated the Taiping Dao with the method of heart bewitching, just like sparrow and orange cat.


    In this way, it can ensure that Taiping Dao will not be affected by Qihuan danxiang''s heart poison after it is out of his control.


    In a sense, it''s a combination of man and sword.


    Whew... The piercing sound pierces the eardrum. Taiping Dao quickly catches up with Bai Hu. The Qi of the sword makes people feel awe inspiring.


    In the slight "click rub" sound, Ji Xuan crumpled the transmission jade Fu in his hand.


    As the descendant of Qianlong city leader, Xu Pingfeng has many means to save himself and his life.


    If you meet an opponent who is stronger than you, you will not have any means to deal with it. How can you travel in the world?


    At this moment, the Taiping Dao spewed out its Qi without warning. The Qi was thin and dark, like a cold arrow fired in the dark.


    After Yu Fu is crushed, Ji Xuan and others feel relaxed. The nervous tension just slackens, and everyone doesn''t react.


    Ji Xuan''s pupil reflected a dark golden light.


    His expression became extremely frightened. This Dao Qi was aimed at him. At this time, Wu Fu''s body was broken.


    At this time, the knife light reflected in his pupil was blocked by a shadow.


    The shadow immediately exploded, and the meat and bones splashed. The residual knife gas penetrated Ji Xuan''s shoulder, and was finally blocked by the white tiger''s copper skin and iron bone.


    At the critical moment, Mr. Jiaoye stepped forward and blocked the sword for him.


    Qingguang ascends from bottom to top, envelops a group of people and carries them away.


    "Since ancient times, all cousins are hateful. The four villains are cranes in the clouds!"


    Xu Qian tut tut two, muttered: "count your life big."


    He turned his head and flattered: "national teacher, have you captured Du Qing Luohan?"


    Now that the facts are in front of us, I still want to confirm them again.


    Luo Yuheng nodded slightly, and there was sadness in his eyebrows:


    "go quickly."


    Xu Qi''an carefully examined her and found that the National Teacher''s breath was weak, the beautiful eyes were tired, and under the gorgeous feather coat, blood was oozing, and the injury was obviously serious.


    "You''re badly hurt?"


    Luo Yuheng nodded his head and looked into the distance. His sweet voice was full of fatigue:


    "the body has been severely damaged, but the Yang God Dharma body is not affected."


    For Taoist monks, if the yuan God is still there, he will not die. It''s a big deal. Of course, there will be no end to this.


    For Yu luoyuheng, if he wants to be promoted to a land immortal, he should integrate the physical body with the Dharma body to achieve immortality.


    If the body is destroyed at this time, there is no hope.


    Luo Yuheng continued: "when the golden bowl was destroyed, there was a lot of noise. The two vajras thought that they had noticed the abnormality here. It''s not suitable to stay here long. "


    Xu Qian understood her meaning. If the two vajras were desperate to rob and escape, the Yang God of Tianzong might not be able to leave them.As we all know, Wufu is famous for being difficult to deal with, and Vajra''s physical defense is stronger than Sanpin Wufu in the same realm.


    Now Luo Yuheng is in bad condition.


    Xu Qi''an immediately summoned the pagoda of futu in the distance and collected Miao Youfang, Li lingsu, Jingxin and Jingyuan.


    The broken pagoda didn''t want to fight against the Buddhist disciples. After watching the opera for a long time, now the overall situation has been decided, it is no longer stubborn.


    Because Luohan couldn''t enter the pagoda, luoyuheng waved his sleeve, rolled Xu Qian and Duqing Luohan, and went away with the wind.


    Just two or three minutes later, the earth roared and two golden lights shot straight to the ground.


    This is a vision created by the two vajras running wildly.


    Behind the two golden lights, Bingyi Yuanjun and Xuancheng Taoist priest of Tianzong stepped on the flying sword, whistling like the wind.


    But after seeing the victory of the main battlefield, the two tianzongyang gods immediately slowed down.


    Look at each other, let the flying sword turn 90 degrees, straight into the sky, disappear in the vast sea of clouds.


    "Duqing Luohan is defeated."


    Dunan King Kong''s body is majestic. He looks around coldly and feels the residual breath of the golden bowl.


    This King Kong, who survived from Jiazi dangyao five hundred years ago, is full of anger.


    Shura Jingang Dufan pinched his eyebrows, calmed his restlessness, and said slowly:


    "it should be sealed. In the same realm, no one can kill Duqing Luohan.


    "Luo Yuheng may not be in good condition now. Let''s search Yongzhou and qingxingyuan separately.


    "Meet here before sunset."


    "Well," said Dunan, "I will report this to the karoshu Bodhisattva."


    He said, his eyes fell on the monk''s corpse lying on the ground, silent for a long time.


    "Amitabha!"


    Shura Vajra put his hands together and lowered his head to recite the Buddha''s name. He silently collected the monks'' bodies into the storage weapon.


    ...


    somewhere in Yongzhou, in the wilderness.


    A gust of wind came whistling and turned into a white tiger with a broken foreleg.


    It lands in the wind, shakes off the people on its back, and then crawls to one side, licking the dark red fracture of its right forelimb.


    The crowd fell in confusion.


    Ji Xuan covered his chest with one hand and half dragged old Taoist Jiao Ye''s body with the other hand, shouting hoarsely:


    "give me the medicine, yuanshuang, give me the medicine quickly..."


    Xu yuanshuang was silent. It was not that she could not save herself, but that Xu Qian took away her brocade bag, along with the magic weapon and elixir inside.


    "Young master, don''t waste pills."


    Taoist priest Jiaoye waved his hand, looked down at the big hole in his chest and shook his head with a smile:


    "it seems that he will die if he is hurt so badly."


    Everyone was silent.


    Ji Xuan''s eyes flashed the color of pain and whispered: "I won''t let you die."


    The old Taoist shook his head:


    "young master, don''t talk, leave all your time to the old Taoist."


    He swallowed the blood foam, looked serious, and said in a deep voice:


    "this trip to the river and lake is a test for you. Many people in Qianlong city are watching.


    "The Lord of the city doesn''t like you, but he''s a magnificent monarch. He won''t ignore you or dislike you because of his personal preference.


    "If you can collect dragon Qi or promote to the third level, you can become the future Lord of the city.


    "Remember, it''s not about collecting all the Dragon Qi.


    "Although the task given to you by the city master and the national division is to gather dragon Qi, ah, Qianlong city lacks the top fighting power. If you can enter the third class.


    "This is the position of future heirs. They have to give it or not.


    "I wanted to watch you climb to the top, but I can''t wait for that day."


    He was so seriously injured that he could think clearly and finish these words without a pause, which is probably the so-called reflection.


    Old banana leaf took a breath and made a pause:


    "today''s World War I, we are totally defeated.


    "Shao mainly remembers today''s lesson. In the days after that, he should avoid Xu Qi''an and collect the Dragon Qi scattered in other places.


    "When Duqing Luohan is captured, Buddhism will not give up, and the shamanism has not yet taken action. These are all available forces.


    "In addition, you should try your best to keep Canglong Qisu by your side, and don''t let the National Teacher recall them.


    "These days, Lao Dao is always thinking about how much he can guess the next step of the master''s plan."


    He didn''t go on. He looked at Ji Xuan with soft eyes and said:


    "young master, do you remember the scene when you and I first met?"


    Ji Xuan snorted heavily.


    "I always believe that the fire will burn up all the decay from the broken grass." Jiao Ye Lao Dao holds Ji Xuan''s hand tightly.


    "There will be a day." Ji Xuan said in a low voice.Banana leaf old way breathes out a breath, on the face spreads the smile.


    Smile forever solidified.


    Liu HongMian was silent for a moment and gave a salute to the old banana leaf.


    It sounds like the old Taoist is a person with a story, but she doesn''t have a deep thought. Which person in Qianlong city doesn''t have a story of her own.


    Xiushui town in the southwest of Yongzhou City.


    Wearing a hood and a cloak, Sipin spy Chen comes to the town quickly and stops in front of a house built by the water.


    He banged the door to a certain rhythm.


    The light footstep sound spreads, who opens the door is to wear plum color Ru skirt, facial features are beautiful, temperament is cool, it is Xu yuanshuang.


    Her face is not very good, see Chen spy, nod a sign.


    Detective Chen followed Xu yuanshuang into the house and said in a deep voice:


    "I came when I received the letter from the young lady."


    Through the courtyard, came to the hall, Chen spy see Ji Xuan and others moment, in the heart was surprised, suspected that he recognized the wrong person.


    First of all, Ji Xuan, the gentle and introverted core of the team, was sitting on the chair with a thick gauze on his chest and a lack of blood on his face. His bright eyes were a little empty.


    Staring at the ground, I didn''t know what I was thinking, but I turned a deaf ear to his arrival.


    On his left side, Qi Huan Dan Xiang, who is also depressed and silent, is like a defeated dog wrapped in a colorful robe.


    Beside him was a burly man, white tiger. His right arm was missing from below his elbow, wrapped in thick gauze, and faintly showed dark red blood.


    The only normal is Liu HongMian, but also immersed in this atmosphere, without the usual atmosphere.


    "Where is master Yuanhuai?"


    Chen spy heart a Lin.


    "His arm and knee bones were broken and he was lying in the room." Xu yuanshuang said softly.


    Detective Chen was relieved, and then asked:


    "where is the black dragon seven nights?"


    "Bandage the wound in the backyard." Xu yuanshuang said.


    From her words, we can know that Canglong Qisu didn''t get any benefit from sun Xuanji.


    Soon, Canglong came from the backyard with seven cloakers. In his hoarse voice, he asked a few questions:


    "why is the Yang God of Tianzong here?"


    Detective Chen shook his head:


    "I didn''t expect that they would be in Yongzhou City. Tianzong never asked about the world, and the disciples rarely walked in the Jianghu.


    "There are only two saints in this generation."


    Cang Long is aggressive:


    "this is your intelligence omission, you should be responsible."


    Detective Chen frowned:


    "no intelligence organization can accurately grasp the movements of the extraordinarily powerful, especially when they are acting in a low-key way.


    "We don''t even know about Tianzong''s Yangshen''s journey into the world."


    There is no trace of the Taoist Yang God. He is in Yongzhou today and may arrive in the capital tomorrow.


    Whose intelligence can be so fast?


    Moreover, the two Yang gods of Tianzong went to Yongzhou city quietly.


    Even if there are spies who have seen them in the inn, can the spies see that these are the two Yang gods?


    Seeing that Canglong no longer spoke, spy Chen breathed out a breath, made a calculation, looked at Ji Xuan and others, and said:


    "it seems that Xu Qian has also found a lot of helpers."


    Even with the help of Tianzong Yangshen, the supernatural experts are at most equal. On their side, there are two top four masters of Buddhism, including Ji Xuan and Bai Hu.


    It''s almost invincible when you can''t get out of the ordinary world.


    At present, he is in such a mess, which only shows that Xu Qi''an is well prepared and has summoned many four grade masters to help him.


    Liu HongMian looked at this and his face was complicated.


    Qihuan danxiang and Baihu are both lips.


    Xu yuanshuang said in a low voice: "there is no helper, only him."


    He was the only one..... Chen spy''s eyes, which were hidden in the curtain, suddenly widened and asked:


    "he, has he restored his third grade cultivation?"


    The expressions of Liu HongMian and others are more complicated.


    "No, he''s still four." Xu yuanshuang shook her head bitterly.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and no one spoke for a long time.


    ......


    LUO Yuheng left Yongzhou with Xu Qi''an and flew North in the golden light.


    Through the vast mountains, plains, rivers, below the city.


    Luo Yuheng dropped the golden light and landed outside the city.


    "I need to recuperate and find an inn first."


    She said softly.


    The reason why they didn''t return to Yongzhou City was that Dunan and Dufan would surely be searched.


    Du Qing Luohan closed his eyes and sat silently, like a sculpture without vitality.He was suspended beside Luo Yuheng, under her traction and control.


    Entering the small town, along the main road, Xu Qi''an swept the flapping banners on both sides of Bufu and easily picked an inn.


    Luo Yuheng pinches Jue with one hand and leads Du Qingluo han to follow Xu Qian.


    "My guest, do you want to stay in a hotel or do you want to stay in a restaurant?"


    Stepping into the lobby of the inn, the waiter greets him attentively and turns a blind eye to Luo Yuheng and Duqing Luohan with an iron sword in his head.


    Other diners did not seem to see Luo Yuheng, did not cast a stunning look.


    Xu Qi''an looked at her and said, "a guest room."


    PS: there is another chapter, but it must be after zero.

 Chapter 586

    Under the guidance of the innkeeper, he ascended the stairs and entered the guest room on the second floor.


    Luo Yuheng waved his hand and manipulated Du Qingluo han to fall into the corner. Then he took off his shoes embroidered with cloud pattern and sat on the bed.


    Then she shakes out a lot of bottles, cans and small wooden boxes from her sleeve.


    Doraemon''s sleeve?


    Xu Qi''an was surprised to see that he had seen a lot of storage magic weapons, such as brocade bag, mirror, porcelain, but never sleeves.


    He suddenly understood why Luo Yuheng never changed her robes, but often changed her belly pocket and small clothes. Xu Qian could testify to this, but she didn''t change her robes.


    It turns out that the robe is a magic weapon...


    Luo Yuheng pulled out the cork one by one, and the faint fragrance of medicine filled the room.


    Almost forget, she is a rich woman, what panacea, compared to orange cat Taoist poor..... Xu Qi an slightly relieved, carrying the heart finally put down.


    He has been worried that Luo Yuheng''s injury is too serious, which will affect her balance.


    Now, seeing her in a krypton attitude, I feel much relieved.


    Xu Qian immediately sat beside the bed and meditated with Luo Yuheng side by side.


    He also has to recuperate his disordered meridians.


    Running the air machine for a long time will make several magic sealing nails suffer impact, resulting in unbearable pain at the nail mouth, which is equivalent to recurrence of old wounds.


    On the contrary, the wounds of "broken jade" have begun to heal slowly.


    "Qijue Gu seems to be evolving. No, it''s going to the next stage..."


    after a long time of hard work and warm cultivation, Qijue Gu has finally entered a critical period of transformation. In fact, after double cultivation with Luo Yuheng, he has finally made up for the needs of Qijue Gu.


    The emotion and poison of hard suppression can be released.


    And because of giving the female practitioners at the peak of the second grade a handle, they get great benefits.


    At that time, he should feel that the love bug is about to mature, and get the strange poisonous insect that Qi Huan Dan Xiang summoned in the battle just now.


    Poisonous insects make a step further.


    "It''s just a little bit short, there''s only one layer of membrane that hasn''t been pierced..."


    Xu Qi''an is absorbed in the seven Jue Gu.


    In the process of Tuina, time passed quickly. I don''t know how long later, he was gently awakened by Luo Yuheng.


    I opened my eyes and looked out of the window. It was dark. Doqing Luohan sat in the corner of the room quietly.


    "Master, are you well?


    "What''s his condition now, can he wake up?"


    Xu Qian said.


    "He was temporarily sealed by me and fell into a state of immortality, unable to perceive the outside world."


    Now Luo Yuheng, not high cold enough, not fierce enough, like raised in the boudoir of a rich family, Sentimental Lady.


    "If you want him to help you untie the magic nail, you have to go back to the capital."


    Seeing him frown, Luo Yuheng explained: "although I can seal him, I can''t kill him, let alone let him untie the magic nail. Don''t give him the chance to kill you. "


    Xu Qi''an understood and pondered: "therefore, we need the supervisor to be the middleman."


    Being able to beat Rohan doesn''t mean being able to direct Rohan to do things.


    Especially if they can''t kill each other.


    Maybe he was brainwashed by others and sent to Buddhism.


    It''s better to go back to the capital to inquire about the situation of Yunzhou and the recent situation of the major forces in Kyushu with the supervisor....


    by the way, meet the fish in my pond.


    As soon as he thought that, he heard Luo Yuheng stare and said, "don''t go to see those women."


    Xu Qi''an "mm-hmm" two: "my heart only national teacher."


    Luo Yuheng was rather shy.


    "Guoshi, is that sword a peerless weapon?"


    Xu Qi''an pointed to the iron sword which was half inserted in Luohan''s head and half exposed outside.


    Luo Yuheng nodded and shook his head. "It was originally a magic weapon, but later the spirit was erased by its owner."


    "Well?"


    Xu Qian expressed his doubts in a nasal voice.


    "It''s a great warrior who was the head of a clan more than 700 years ago. The ancestor''s swordsmanship is unparalleled and dominates Kyushu with the skill of killing and felling. Gradually, Qi Ling became more and more violent and bloodthirsty.


    "When the grandmaster was alive, he could suppress it. When he died of the natural disaster, Qi Ling was out of control, causing a lot of killing. Later, he was subdued by the next patriarch, erasing his consciousness.


    "Since then, this sword has become the carrier of sword spirit and sword meaning stored in the patriarchal clan heads of all dynasties."


    Luoyu hengrousheng explains.


    Xu Pingfeng is also the top of the second class. I don''t know if the national master can beat him..... No, warlocks and Taoists are different systems, and they are good at each other. They can''t be divided by combat power alone..... Xu Qian also said:


    "how to make the peerless magic soldiers grow rapidly? When I was fighting today, I found a drawback of the peerless magic weapon. "He told Luo Yuheng that Taiping Dao, an unintelligent child, was influenced by the evil spirit.


    "It should have something to do with the character of the peerless magic soldier. Your knife is not a weapon with deep hostility. Simply put, it''s not rebellious enough. " Luo Yuheng pondered for a moment and added:


    "besides, after all, it has just been born, and its consciousness is not long, so it''s less than half a year."


    Taiping is still too young... Xu Qian thought helplessly.


    "I have an idea."


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes brightened: "please speak, national teacher."


    "Now you have two dragon Qi in your body. You can use them to warm the Taiping Dao." Seeing that Xu Qi''an didn''t understand, Luo Yuheng said:


    "Zhenguo sword!"


    Xu Qi''an suddenly widened his eyes: "the National Master said, refining Taiping Dao into a magic weapon like Zhenguo sword? Really? "


    Luo Yuheng nodded:


    "Zhenguo sword itself is also a peerless magic weapon. It has been nurtured by Qi for 600 years, and then it has become a magic weapon. But this is a kind of unconscious warm, slow progress. And you can directly adjust the temperature of the dragon to raise your knife.


    "Although it is impossible to make your sword reach the same level as Zhenguo sword in a short time, it may become a weapon under the magic weapon and above the peerless magic weapon.


    "At that time, it should be able to resist the influence of the heart poison."


    It''s totally feasible!


    Xu Qi''an suddenly became excited. Dragon Qi is also a kind of Qi luck. He can completely recreate the way of Zhenguo sword.


    He knows the power and horror of Zhenguo sword best.


    It''s a nightmare for the top man.


    If Taiping Dao can become the second Zhenguo sword, no, it only needs to have some similar characteristics. In previous battles, he can break Jingyuan''s Vajra magic power with one sword.


    In the future, even for the top three King Kong, it can also pose a threat to it.


    "The national master is really smart. I didn''t expect that I could use dragon Qi like this." Xu Qi''an Presents Rainbow fart.


    Luo Yuheng is calm on the surface, holding a shelf, but he has a little joy in his eyes.


    It''s very coaxing. If only it had been this personality all the time... Xu Qi''an thought.


    He didn''t delay any longer. His consciousness sank into the jade mirror. Taiping Dao and Golden Dragon shadow were sleeping in it. Besides, there were some silver notes, gold and silver, jade and porcelain, and antiques.


    Feeling the arrival of the master''s consciousness, taipingdao wakes up and conveys the idea of happiness and flattery.


    Xu Qi''an ignored its flattery and sent it into the Dragon Qi.


    Taiping Dao "soaked" in the virtual shadow of the golden dragon, the idea came intermittently:


    "ah, so comfortable, dying, dying..."


    who are these two idiotic characters? Xu Qi''an frowned, not too happy to take back consciousness.


    "It worked."


    Xu Qian said.


    Luo Yuheng nodded and then said:


    "I still have internal injuries. Although daomen Dharma body is immortal, its recovery ability is far less than Wufu."


    "What should we do?" Xu Qian frowned.


    Luo Yuheng said with some reserve:


    "double cultivation can also cure injuries."


    In the house, the candle flickered.


    Screen separated a small space, luoyuheng bubble in the bath bucket, half squint.


    Xu Qi''an was lying on the bed with his upper body bare and his chest covered with thick gauze.


    Du Qing Luo Han sat in the corner, facing the wall, which was put by Xu Qi''an.


    Although Luo Yuheng said that the old monk fell into a state of immortality, unable to perceive everything outside.


    After a long time, Luo Yuheng finished his bath and came out from behind the screen. He was dressed in a long gown and his chest was slightly open, revealing a white greasy.


    Xu Qi''an looks at the belly pocket and profane trousers hanging on the screen, and can''t help laughing.


    Luo Yuheng felt that he was very mean and frowned slightly.


    She walked to the bed, put her long legs into the bed, and then lay down in her clothes.


    This personality enlarges Luo Yuheng''s favor for Xu Qian and even says a lot of shameful words. Therefore, she is willing to practice with Xu Qian.


    However, she is also the most hypocritical, frowning slightly, hands tightly close to the robe, protect the chest.


    Angry personality - any touch you make me angry.


    Desire for personality - I want it, I want it, and I''ll never be satisfied.


    Fear of personality - 98% is a dead end. It''s better not to get out of bed today.


    Sad personality - I want to fall in love, but I''m afraid of being killed.


    Xu Qian opened the quilt to cover them, pressed them up, put his hands on the bed, and stared at her with burning eyes.


    Luo Yuheng and he looked at each other for a few seconds, her face slightly red side head, her crystal clear ears dyed crimson, really good-looking.


    At last he lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. Then he wandered all the way down her neck for a moment. As he went on, his head was retracted into the quilt.According to the angle of the quilt bulge, his head is at luoyuheng''s Crispy chest.


    "Well ~"


    LUO Yuheng frowned gently, and a sweet voice floated from his red lips.


    She immediately pursed her lips in shame and did not make any sound, but as her cheeks became more and more red and her breathing became heavier and heavier, it can be judged that Xu Qi''an''s oral skills had been perfected.


    After a cup of tea, the "bulge" on the quilt starts to move down, down and down again......


    then it stops moving.


    The head of the road has been eyeing like silk, looking at the roof.


    Luo Yuheng suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and screamed in her throat.


    ......


    the process of double cultivation is very boring, such as Luo Yuheng lying on the bed lazily, guiding the energy in his body.


    Another example is Luo Yuheng sitting on the dresser, leaning back, holding the windowsill with both hands, the window is open, and the cold wind pours down on Jiao Jiao''s white jade back. She guides the movement of energy in her body.


    For another example, she put her legs on Xu Qi''an''s shoulders, and they carried the air machine together.


    Late at night, Xu Qi''an recovered from his injury, with a long breath and refreshing spirit.


    But deep in my heart, I have a deep worry:


    If I abuse her like this, will I be killed by her after seven days?


    What Xu Qi''an has been sleeping for these days is not Luo Yuheng, who is in a normal state. It''s her personality enlarged by some emotion. It''s hard to imagine that Gao Leng''s former national teacher came back and recalled what happened these days.


    How would she react?


    "At that time, we must slip away in advance, or there will be no place to die."


    Xu Qian secretly made up his mind.


    "What are you thinking, Xu Lang?"


    Luo Yuheng nestled in his arms, with messy hair, red cheeks and blurred eyes.


    National master, three days later, when you think of the word "Xu Lang", you will become angry and chase me with your sword. Xu Qi''an has a bad heart.


    At dawn.


    The boundary of Yongzhou is official.


    Three riding "dada" gallop, in the middle of the beautiful girl is vigorous, the left is a white haired swordsman, the right is a tall burly middle-aged bald.


    "Run, run, while my master doesn''t catch up." Said Li Miaozhen.


    "Amitabha, Li Daoyou, is it really good for you and Lord Xu to do this?" Hengyuan deep voice.


    After entering Yongzhou City with Chu Yuanzhen, he lurks and steals Li Miaozhen while Bingyi Yuanjun and Taoist priest Xuancheng fight outside.


    Tianzong''s two Yang gods became tool men once, and the saint was "robbed".


    Hengyuan thinks that what Mr. Xu and Mr. Li Miaozhen have done is not authentic.


    "No harm!"


    Chuyuanzhen said with a smile: "it''s just to let the two elders walk more in the world."


    Chu Zhuangyuan thought that the fight between the disciples and the teachers was not really harmful to both sides, but also very interesting.


    "My master must be very angry now. Oh no, she won''t be angry, but the next time I see Xu Qi''an, I''ll probably draw my sword and cut people."


    Li Miaozhen said: "they will never think that a master who looks very elegant is a shameless man."


    Hengyuan said helplessly: "it''s not good to play with the elders like this."


    "No.6, what do you know, Xu Qian? This is a wise move."


    Li Miaozhen snorted:


    "Shifu and Shibo can''t be persuaded. Force will not work. Luo Yuheng may be able to, but if she interferes in the affairs of Tianzong, she will certainly attract Tianzun, which will make the dispute between heaven and man come ahead of time.


    "Since hard and soft are not available, we can only outwit. Hurry up and get to Xu Qi''an before dawn. "


    ...


    when the three companions were flying to the moon, Xu Qi''an held Luo Yuheng''s greasy and soft body and slept in a warm quilt.


    Suddenly, he was awakened by a palpitation and knew that the book had been summoned.


    Raise a hand, lightly a move, the ground book flies out from the clothes scattered in the ground, send oneself to the hand of Xu Qi''an.


    [2: Xu Qian, here we are. Which inn are you in? ¡¿


    seeing this sentence, Xu Qi''an was excited, and his sleepiness disappeared completely.


    So fast?


    Can they drive all night?


    He flurried away the quilt and got up, with an idea in his mind: open another room.


    Li Miaozhen can''t see him sleeping with Luo Yuheng.


    Luo Yuheng opened his eyes, hugged his waist and said with a smile:


    "what is Xu Lang going to do?"


    Xu Qi''an was obviously aware that her tone and manner had changed, not yesterday.


    Careful observation of Luo Yuheng, only to see her eyes affectionate, sweet smile, immediately had a guess.Love?


    It''s over!

 Chapter 587

    Xu Qi''an has always been a steady man. His mind turns and his mouth doesn''t waste time. He asks in a deep voice:


    "Guoshi, do you love me?"


    Luo Yuheng covered his mouth with a smile, and said in a soft voice:


    "Xu Lang, we have been practicing for a long time, so we are Taoist lovers. If I don''t love you, how can I practice with you? "


    The death of the National Teacher''s society is serious again..... Xu Qi''an''s heart is heavy. He looks affectionate and says:


    "Chu Yuanzhen and master Hengyuan are here. They are all my friends. I''ll go out to meet them."


    "I''ll go with you," said Luo Yuheng


    After that, he lifted the quilt and let out the spring light on his chest.


    "No, if you go, how can you make them calm?"


    Hearing the words, Luo Yuheng didn''t force him any more. He looked at him with a smile and didn''t speak...


    Xu Qi''an felt guilty for no reason. He quickly dressed up, left the room and came to the lobby of the inn.


    It was past the hour, and the sky was gray. Candles lit up in the lobby of the inn, and steam curled up in the backyard. It was the cook preparing breakfast.


    "Dudu!"


    Xu Qian knocked on the counter, woke up the dozing man on the table and said, "open another room."


    The man was surprised and said, "why is this?"


    He has a good memory. He knows that the blue robed guest stayed at the hotel near dusk today.


    Why does a person have to open two guest rooms? It''s too much money?


    Xu Qian''s face was cold: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing this, the man said no more, collected the money, registered and gave Xu Qi''an the key to the guest room.


    After putting away the key, Xu Qi''an replied to Li Miaozhen:


    [3: I''m at Tongfu inn. After entering the city, I can see it by walking one mile along the main road. ¡¿


    he put the fragments of the book into his arms and sat in the most prominent position facing the gate of the inn.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan appear and cross the threshold to enter the inn.


    "Brother Chu, master HengYuan, long time no see. You are all right." He said hello with a smile.


    When he finally looked at Li Miaozhen, what flashed through his mind was Li lingsu''s prologue - I haven''t seen you for many days, I miss you very much. Although my people have gone, my heart has always been with you.


    "Feiyan nvxia''s style is still the same. Where''s my concubine Su Su? Did you take care of it for me


    Words to the mouth, and restored to echo the beginning of Xu Qi''an.


    Li Miaozhen heard the familiar taste, naturally rolled his eyes, "OK, let the paper man sleep with you tonight."


    Although Su Su had lotus seed, she didn''t recover her body. Xu Qi''an probably knew some reasons. Being driven by the sun was one of the factors. More importantly, when the beautiful female ghost recovers from her death, the corresponding magic and means will no longer exist.


    That''s the price you have to pay to get back to adulthood.


    Therefore, the female ghost has not made up her mind.


    Four people look at each other and smile. Xu Qi''an gets up at the right time and guides them upstairs to his new room.


    He took out the key to unlock the lock, lit the candle, and took two jars of yellow rice wine and four large bowls from the fragments of the book.


    "Here''s the wine I''ve stored up on my journey. Try it."


    "Good wine!"


    Chu Yuanzhen is a good wine man. After a sip, his eyes brighten: "it''s better to have a warm taste."


    "Expert."


    Xu Qian said with a smile.


    So let the man get the stove, raise the charcoal fire, warm wine and chat.


    Xu Qi''an told them in great detail what he had done since he left Beijing, from Yongzhou to Leizhou, and from Leizhou back to Yongzhou.


    Along the way, big and small, think of what to say.


    "Your experience is as colorful as ever."


    Chu Yuan Zhen took a big bowl, drank a mouthful of wine, and said with a smile: "so, is the princess your confidant now?"


    Li Miaozhen''s beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed.


    If you don''t open any pot, please mention it... Xu Qi''an drinks with his head down.


    Chu Yuanzhen said with a smile:


    "I haven''t seen the real face of the princess yet, but I know that even if the National Teacher compares her appearance, I''m afraid she will be inferior to her. Thousands of women in Beijing are really amazing.


    "The princess of Zhenbei, the national teacher and his royal highness Huaiqing are three.


    "It''s a blessing in life that you get one."


    People have different aesthetic standards. Chu Yuanzhen is a knight errant, a scholar and a swordsman, corresponding to beauty, talent and sword respectively!


    It happened to be this woman.


    Ah, I''m sorry, it''s all the fish in my pond... Xu Qi''an knew that the national master was in the same inn, so he didn''t dare to go deep into this topic.


    "It''s too early to say that. Maybe our highness Huaiqing has made a secret promise to Xu Yinluo."


    Li Miaozhen hummed twice, but she didn''t talk much about Huaiqing, because in the view of the saint, Huaiqing''s noble, arrogant and talented woman can''t take a fancy to the romantic and lustful Xu Qi''an.Even if there is a little favor, it will only end in favor.


    "Where are the others and what to do with them?" Chu Yuan Zhen asked.


    "I put them in the pagoda of futu. Yesterday, we fled here in a hurry. Our national teacher and I only focused on healing."


    Shuangxiu is also healing... He added in his heart.


    "Li lingsu is also in the tower?" Li Miaozhen asked.


    Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan look over. They already know that No. 7 is Li lingsu, who was chased and killed by "enemy" and disappeared for more than a year.


    Xu Qi''an nodded, gave a positive reply, considered it for a while, and said:


    "in order to hide my identity, I am not Xu Qi''an, but Xu Qian. The character image is an extraordinary master who has lived for hundreds of years, a terrible character who can easily win the game with JianZheng, and an unfathomable senior.


    "He believed me deeply and revered me. He only dared to slander me in his heart."


    Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen and Hengyuan originally thought that they were quite normal. Xu Qi''an''s wandering in the Jianghu was mainly secret. But listen, the three owners of the broken book looked at each other, and then they were silent.


    Mr. Xu''s old faults have been broken again....


    it''s easy to change his nature....


    ha ha, if Li lingsu knew the truth, what kind of mood would he be in....


    with that, Xu Qi''an opened his mind to the mountain:


    "the so-called paper can''t hold fire. Sooner or later, the Holy Son will know about me. I don''t have a clue about how to deal with this. What suggestions do you have?"


    Li Miaozhen quickly raised his hand and suggested:


    "why should we let him know? Instead of being embarrassed by both sides, it''s better to keep it a secret all the time. As long as we can keep it a secret, we can count as long as we can."


    Chu Yuanzhen thought of the two rooms and one living room he had dug out with the sole of his foot in the northern wilderness by the campfire, and said solemnly:


    "it''s really wonderful."


    I don''t think the death of shengzishe is enough. Do you plan to witness the death of shengzishe? You two bastards..... Xu Qi''an shook his head solemnly:


    "no, that''s unfair to the son. He will feel that the whole world is bullying him and deceiving him. "


    Chu Yuanzhen''s expression is serious: "Ning Yan, this is your one-sided idea. First of all, you hide your identity because of something. Secondly, Shengzi is an open-minded person and will not feel that we are bullying him because of this. "


    You don''t know him...


    Xu Qi''an said no, no, it''s immoral.


    Li Miaozhen said yes, that''s good.


    Xu Qi''an said that I am not such a person with bad taste.


    Chu Yuanzhen said that none of us is.


    Finally, Xu Qian reluctantly adopted the suggestions of the two companions and said, "let''s do it! Please cooperate with me. Don''t expose my identity. "


    Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen nodded with satisfaction.


    "Amitabha!"


    Seeing all this, master Hengyuan only felt that he was out of place with them because he was kind-hearted.


    "By the way, why is the national master in Yongzhou?"


    Li Miaozhen asked about the doubts he had been concerned about in his heart.


    Ah, this..... Xu Qi''an''s heart suddenly sank, and he suddenly realized this problem.


    Li Miaozhen, a saint of Tianzong, and Chu Yuanzhen, a registered disciple of Renzong, knew that the practice of Renzong had the sequelae of karma fire.


    The reason why emperor Yuanjing wanted to practice with Luo Yuheng was that qi movement could extinguish the fire of industry.


    What''s more, the holders of the fragments of the earth book now know that he is lucky.


    Xu Qi''an takes a big bowl, drinks a mouthful of wine, and quickly glances at Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen with the help of the remaining light when he lowers his head.


    Chu Yuanzhen played with the big bowl, gently shaking the wine, a relaxed and leisurely style, but if he was right, his back just quietly straightened.


    Li Miaozhen leans forward and stares at him.


    Sure enough, they were a little suspicious..


    just as Xu Qi''an was thinking about the excuse, the door of the guest room was knocked and there were two "Dong Dong" sounds.


    "I''ll open the door!"


    Xu Qi''an took advantage of the situation to get up, went to the door and pulled open the bolt.


    Not surprisingly, at the door stood a gorgeous beauty with a smile like a flower. It was the master who rolled the sheets with him last night.


    What she came to do, don''t be a "Xu Lang", Xu Qi''an some scalp numb to get out of the way, forced smile:


    "national teacher, please come in."


    Luo Yuheng gently nodded and crossed the threshold into the room.


    "National teacher!"


    Li Miaozhen and his wife got up and saluted.


    Luo Yuheng smiles brightly, nods his head gently, and looks at Chu Yuanzhen: "it''s good, and his accomplishments have improved. How can I be promoted after four grades?"


    Chu Yuan Zhen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    She then looked at Li Miaozhen: "it''s the middle stage of Sipin, and we can reach the peak of Sipin in a year. It has surpassed your elder martial brother Li lingsu. "Both Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen feel that today''s national teacher is somewhat different, and it seems that they are not as cold as before.


    Luo Yuheng looked at Xu Qi''an and said with a smile:


    "I came to Yongzhou this time to explore the underground palace outside Yongzhou City. Xu Yinluo said that the owner of the underground palace was the ancestor of Renzong in ancient times."


    I see... Chu Yuanzhen, who had experienced the underground palace exploration, suddenly realized.


    I can''t help but think of the danger and sigh:


    "in fact, if Ning Yan didn''t take Miss Zhong to the tomb, maybe we could take Lina out directly when we were outside."


    Li Miaozhen did not go to the tomb together, but he was no stranger to the matter. He nodded: "what do you find?"


    It''s about daomen. She''s still very attentive.


    Luo Yuheng said with a smile, "I haven''t had time to go yet."


    Xu Qi''an was relieved. He was surprised by the master''s understanding. He said that this is the legend. When a woman falls in love with you, she will think about everything for you?


    "Why hide our relationship?"


    Suddenly, Xu Qi''an received a message from Luo Yuheng.


    ...... He quietly looked at the national teacher, who looked at him with a smile.


    It''s not because you''re a shark. If you can get along with other sisters, how can I advise you?... Xu Qi''an didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t embarrass you. But correspondingly, you shouldn''t embarrass me, right


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Xu Lang, I''ll give you a day to get rid of Mu Nanzhi and Li Miaozhen. Go back to the capital tomorrow and get rid of other women. If you are still ambiguous with other women, I will be very distressed. "


    "This, this..."


    "well, I understand Xu Lang''s dilemma."


    Luo Yuheng''s tone is full of tenderness and love:


    "if it''s not convenient for you, I''ll come out to get rid of the relationship for you. Mu Nanzhi will live in Jiaofang in the future. "


    Are you a devil..... This personality is a sick girl..... Xu Qi''an''s forehead "brushes" out cold sweat.


    At this time, Luo Yuheng said, "I''ll go back to the underground palace of Yongzhou City this afternoon."


    Li Miaozhen and others said: "yes!"


    After Luo Yuheng left, Li Miaozhen said:


    "take out the pagoda...... Xu Qi''an, Xu Qi''an? I''m talking to you. "


    Xu Qi''an fiercely returned to his mind, blankly "ah".


    Li Miaozhen frowned and said, "what''s the matter? I want to see Li lingsu."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Yes, I''d like to ask the slag man how to deal with this situation...... Xu Qi''an moved very fast and even took out the pagoda in a hurry.


    The dark golden pagoda is only as big as a palm. It is hanging in the air. The door of the pagoda suddenly opens and absorbs all the people in the room.


    In the tower, the typos will be changed later.


    Well, we''ll continue to code the next chapter, but it''s estimated that the update time is very late. We are all old readers, and we must have a clear idea. So it is not recommended to wait.

 Chapter 588

    Xu Qi''an looks at this dragon Qi host. He is in his twenties. His skin is slightly rough and dark. He looks like a wandering Ranger all the year round.


    The facial features are pretty good, but they are not outstanding. The most outstanding is a pair of eyes, which are bright.


    When he was in the special club before, Xu Qi''an met him from the perspective of sparrow, and he had a good impression on him - the men who love to go to brothels are all angels who broke their wings in their last life.


    In fact, when the FengChen woman was involved, Miao Youfang''s first consideration was not her own, but her safety.


    This is a rare quality in the group of scattered people who break the martial law.


    As for the treatment of the Dragon Qi host, Xu Qi''an not only needs to extract the Dragon Qi, but also needs to find out the character of the other party...


    If he is of good character, he will choose to be frank with the other party.


    If it''s a criminal, kill it quickly.


    Miao Youfang is also looking at Xu Qian, a little cautious, because he has a deep memory of yesterday''s fighting scenes in his mind.


    "Name, gender, age."


    Xu Qi''an uses the record of previous life to start the three series.


    Miao Youfang was obviously stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t adapt to this way of opening. Taking a picture of the man''s fierce power yesterday, he replied truthfully:


    "Miao Youfang, male, has three in twenty this year."


    Before answering, he said, "it''s a sir." Xu Qi''an said, "who are you from?"


    "Miao Town, heiyang County, Qingzhou."


    "Do you know why you are here?" Xu Qian asked.


    Because I''m a genius... Miao Youfang said proudly: "I''ve traveled in the river and lake for many years. I''ve killed the shrewds in the market, the powerful party who committed crimes, and the corrupt officials who killed the common people. There are too many enemies. "


    As a man who is determined to become a great Xia and punish evils, he has many times pulled out his sword to kill people when he saw injustice.


    "But I don''t think these are the reasons..."


    Miao Youfang said, "I know myself well."


    His actions, in the eyes of the real strong, belong to small fighting, and can not cause yesterday''s shocking battle.


    "Master, please give me a message. Can I live? If you can''t live, you can do it more quickly. Although I kill a lot, I never torture people. "


    "What if I could live?" Xu Qian asked.


    Miao Youfang showed a solemn and sincere look: "you are my father."


    That''s interesting! But no, you''re too ugly to be my son.


    Xu Qi''an grabs his shoulder, "can live, depends on your later performance."


    In Miao Youfang''s puzzled expression, he jumped up.


    The two disappeared immediately on the first floor of the pagoda and were transported directly to the third floor.


    Miao Youfang looked around in surprise. It was a huge space, but not as wide as the first floor.


    On the north and south sides, there is a gold body. On the west side is a broken arm. On the east side is a small cave. On the wall sits an old monk and a woman.


    The woman had a plain face and a small white fox in her arms. When she saw them coming in, she quickly put her hands together and put on a pious gesture.


    "Master, please observe him with Buddhism."


    Xu Qian joined hands with the old monk, and when he nodded, he turned his head and looked at Miao Youfang, and asked:


    "have you killed innocent people indiscriminately?"


    "What is killing innocent people indiscriminately."


    "A person who has never committed a capital crime."


    "I kill the right people."


    "Is there raping and raping?"


    "Disdain it."


    It seems that in order to increase persuasion, Miao Youfang raised his chin and looked proud:


    "is there any beautiful girl in the brothel? Besides, he also knows how to serve people. There''s no need to rape and plunder. And I can always earn money to spend in brothels. "


    He is a bike sharing enthusiast..... Xu Qi''an gives a "hum" and looks at the old monk.


    The latter nodded.


    Hoo, I finally met a dragon Qi host with good character. Who did you meet along the way!


    Xu Qi''an said: "you must be very curious about why those people yesterday pursued you, including why I imprisoned you in the tower."


    Miao Youfang is still curious and nods hard.


    "In fact, your talent is not good." Xu Qian explained.


    But he was immediately interrupted by Miao Youfang, who raised his head with pride:


    "although you are a senior, I should not refute in the spirit of survival, but it is intolerable to say that I can do anything and that I have no talent. Master, I''m the best player in town. "


    Why don''t you say that you are the most beautiful cub? He seems to be very concerned about his talent......


    "most of your achievements now come from something called Dragon Qi," said Xu Qian calmly, restraining the twitch of his mouthMiao Youfang is unconvinced and listens attentively.


    "It''s a kind of qi movement formed by the collapse of the Dragon veins due to various accidents when Xu Qi''an killed the Hun Jun on that day. Well, Xu Qi''an, the great silver Gong of Dafeng, is an amazing talent. He is a rare talent in hundreds of years. I don''t need to repeat this. Those who get dragon Qi will have a lot of adventures. Money is just a small path. Contacts, progress of practice and so on will all benefit.


    "You know best about your own situation. Since more than a month ago, your luck has suddenly improved. You can make friends wherever you go and get all kinds of gifts from each other.


    "In the aspect of practice, people are advancing thousands of miles every day, and there will always be people to solve any problems they encounter.


    "In addition, in casinos, you win nine out of ten, and you earn money every day."


    The more Miao Youfang listened, the more silent he became. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    What the elder said is all right, and all are consistent.


    A month ago, when he came home from a foreign trip, he got the favor of the most beautiful girl in the town. Fu, the teacher who taught him boxing, suddenly took out a secret book and gave it to him, saying that he would not live long and would not lose his unique knowledge..


    he left the town to continue his journey, and had many adventures. Except for being chased and killed by the Gang yesterday, he had hardly encountered any crisis.


    The day of cultivation goes thousands of miles.


    Miao Youfang said tentatively: "so......"


    Xu Qi''an replied: "if the dragon spirit is scattered all the time, the collapse of the Dynasty will happen sooner or later. And if it is obtained by other people, it is foreseeable that the Central Plains will change its owner. So I want to take back the dragon spirit. "


    Seeing Miao Youfang''s struggling face, he sneered: "why, don''t you? You regard yourself as a great Xia. You should know that the great Xia is for the country and the people. "


    In response to his silence, the dark young man bowed his head, and the struggle on his face became more and more obvious.


    After a long time, he asked, "I''m the turtle in the jar of my predecessors. I''ll take the dragon''s own breath. Why talk to me so much?"


    Xu Qi''an said lightly: "if you are a villain, I don''t have to waste words with you."


    Miao Youfang stares at Xu Qian for a few seconds, then lowers his head.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, he sighed:


    "although I''m not reconciled, I''m a great Xia. A great Xia must look like a great Xia.


    "If Longqi can really save the imperial court, if it''s really in my body, then take it......"


    Xu Qi''an immediately takes out the fragments of the book, looks at him in the mirror and recites the formula silently.


    Miao Youfang''s eyes suddenly lit up a golden light, as if a dragon shadow flashed by. A thick golden dragon shadow rushed out of his head, and he reluctantly entered the fragments of the book.


    Miao Youfang is disappointed.


    He didn''t see Longqi, but at that moment, he just felt that something important had left.


    In this way, I have three vital things. As long as I collect the last six, I will finish the task..... Xu Qi''an was delighted. In just over a month, he collected three dragon Qi.


    Moreover, the warm cultivation of Taiping Dao will also speed up the process because of this new dragon spirit.


    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Miao Youfang''s decadence. Xu Qi''an is in a good mood and warns: "a real strong man''s heart is indestructible. Without a brave heart, no matter how strong the strength is, we can only bully the weak and face the same level of death. "


    Miao Youfang scratched his head and said, "I should be content. If there was no dragon Qi, I would not have achieved anything in my life. In fact, my talent is really bad. Fu, the teacher who taught me boxing in the town, also said that.


    "My brothers all laugh at me for being too much of a hero. When I was 16 years old, I left the town to travel. At the age of 23, I had enough money to ask the master of alchemy to help me.


    "In order to save the money, I didn''t change my shoes for two years. I sewed and mended a robe for three years.


    "Not long ago, suddenly, I was able to become a great Xia respected by tens of thousands of people..... Hey, what does the book say? Yes, it''s a mirror.


    "But if it''s not mine, it''s not mine."


    He bowed his head, disheartened, like an ugly duckling beaten back to its original shape.


    "I''m short of a valet."


    Miao Youfang raises his head and stares at Xu Qian with a cold expression.


    Xu Qi''an said to himself: "when I am a valet, I have to work hard and do nothing. I don''t get a monthly salary, but occasionally I will teach a half skill."


    Miao Youfang''s face was serious and he said, "Dad."


    ... Xu Qian took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Xiushui town in the southwest of Yongzhou City.


    Liu HongMian sat on the roof, holding his knee in one hand and his cheek in the other, looking at the distant scenery in a bored way.


    Xu Qi''an is so strong that he deserves to be the most gifted young man in the Central Plains....


    Ji Xuan seems to have lost his fighting spirit after being beaten. How could the death of old banana leaf strike him so hard? Mingming is just an old Taoist with shallow cultivationWhen the morale of the team is dispersed, I should find another way out....


    alas, if I can hook up with Xu Yinluo, I will turn back to wanhualou in Jianzhou and kick Xiao yuenu out of the sect....


    Liu HongMian''s thinking is divergent and thinks about some things that are not relevant.


    She took back her eyes and looked at Ji Xuan in the courtyard. The young master was sitting on the edge of the well. From last night to now, he had been sitting in the courtyard all night.


    "But for him, it may not be a good thing. After this setback, we can go higher and farther."


    Liu HongMian "tut tut" two, she also hopes to rely on Ji Xuan, counterattack wanhualou, regain the title of the building.


    ...


    Miao Youfang chose to stay with Xu Qian and become an unknown follower.


    Obscurity is the definition he imposed on himself. In fact, this boy is a talker, and he is familiar with himself.


    "Feiyan nvxia, I have been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. You are the only one I admire. Feiyan nvxia, have a word. "


    At first, Li Miaozhen would respond politely, but when he found that this guy was talking endlessly, he ignored him.


    "Brother Chu, I didn''t say that if you can be an official in the court, why do you have to be a vagabond. The scholars have a high position in our town. "


    Chu Yuanzhen also doesn''t like to talk to him, because the boy always criticizes him for being headstrong. He is so headstrong that he has been nominated in the top ten list, but he resigns.


    "Brother Li, I will be responsible for bringing tea and water to master Xu, and you will be responsible for washing and cooking for master Xu."


    "I''ve told you many times that I''m not Mr. Xu''s follower."


    "OK, then you are responsible for the tea delivery, and I am responsible for the washing and cooking."


    Seeing Miao Youfang getting to know everyone, Xu Qian took them away from the pagoda of futu. After lunch, they returned to Yongzhou with their swords.


    The destination is the underground tomb outside the city.


    Luo Yuheng wanted to explore one side a long time ago. At the beginning, Xu Qi''an came out of the underground palace and returned to the capital city to tell Luo Yuheng what happened here.


    After inferring the approximate age according to the dress of the human race in the mural, she went through the annals of Renzong, but could not trace back to that long time.


    In other words, the person in the underground palace, master ZongZu, may have been more ancient than Renzong.


    The reason why Luo Yuheng was interested in that person was not because of curiosity, but because he failed to survive, but did not fall.


    On the contrary, he took off his old body and separated from the past.


    Luo Yuheng couldn''t understand it.


    From ancient times to the present, no one has been able to succeed in the first crossing of the robbery, and no one can survive it.


    This man is extraordinary.


    When he arrived at his destination, Luo Yuheng stood at the entrance of the cave and said, "you stay outside, I''ll go in with Xu Qian."


    Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu, two disciples of Taoism, are unwilling.


    But Luo Yuheng took a light oblique look, and they were willing.


    As a result, the four holders of the fragments of the land book, as well as Ma Zai Miao Youfang, who was newly collected by Xu Qian, stayed outside the cave.


    Xu Qi''an and Luo Yuheng jump into the cave, and Miao Youfang''s voice comes from above:


    "how can you become a great Xia quickly? I''ve been eradicating evil and fighting for justice all these years, but my reputation is... "


    " Oh, my younger martial sister''s fame depends partly on the reputation of Tianzong. Do you think she''s all on her own? "


    After that, the conversation disappeared. He led the way to the deep underground palace with Luo Yuheng.


    The underground palace is dark. The more you go in, the darker it is. Gradually you can''t see your fingers.


    Xu Qi''an lit the prepared torch and said:


    "when he came here last time, he found that Shenshu''s seal was loose. If he didn''t care, it would break the seal in a year at most.


    "The national teacher can just help reinforce the seal."


    The halo of fire illuminated Luo Yuheng''s delicate and beautiful face, and she gave a "um".


    Through the dilapidated underground palace, soon came to a huge stone gate.


    "Eh......"


    Xu Qi''an frowned.


    Luo Yuheng looks at the side of his head.


    "The last time I left, I didn''t remember closing," he explained


    Xu Qi''an said as he walked into the main tomb, but he didn''t care too much. Maybe it was the ancient corpse who closed the door himself.


    Zaza...


    the stone gate is slowly pushed open.


    Holding a torch, Xu Qi''an enters the main tomb.


    The rocks here are piled up as if they had just been mined. They were left by the battle between Shenshu and the ancient corpse that day.


    He swept away, but did not see the figure of the ancient corpse sitting. He walked more than ten steps inside and saw a broken human figure fall to the ground.


    Ancient corpse... Dead?!

 Chapter 589

    Half of the head is missing, and the white brain is scattered on the face.


    The shriveled, bluish black body was in a state of disrepair. Through the broken bones and the damaged flesh and blood, we could see the black organs inside.


    The dark green eyes were wide open and dead.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t feel any fluctuation of Qi in his body, which means that the corpse in front of him was pure and there was no miracle.


    The ancient corpse is dead. Although it is strange to describe it like this, it is dead.


    Xu Qi''an''s pupil contracted into a pinhole like a strong light, and his breathing became rapid...


    The first thought in my heart:


    the owner of the tomb has come back!


    This guess rises from the heart of the moment, panic will not be able to contain the surge.


    Luo Yuheng''s eyes are shining with a cool and gorgeous face, which has a kind of enchanting beauty.


    She swept slowly through the main tomb room and said in a soft voice:


    "there is no soul left."


    In other words, the ancient corpse completely disappeared.


    Although it is an ancient corpse for thousands of years, it has a real soul. Strictly speaking, it belongs to another kind of life.


    Xu Qi''an closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Luo Yuheng looked at him and raised his hand in his sleeve. He gently grasped Xu Qian''s hand and said in a soft voice:


    "what do you find?"


    Xu Qi''an breathed out his turbid breath and calmed himself:


    "there was no trace of fighting at the scene, and the ancient corpse died very quickly.


    "There are three kinds of situations, one is an acquaintance, the other is the cultivation is much better than it, which can easily kill the sealed one.


    "Or... An acquaintance and a super power."


    After hearing this, Luo Yuheng nodded slightly: "so you suspect that the owner of this tomb has come back."


    Xu Qi''an''s face is solemn:


    "although it is sealed by God, it can''t exert its power, but the body is the real body of the second class Taoist school. Even if it is not as strong as Wufu, it can be destroyed like this.


    "At least it''s transcendental. It''s impossible for the unusual three grades to achieve it. There are indeed many extraordinary experts gathering in Yongzhou recently, but they don''t have the necessity to kill the ancient corpse, and they are not even sure to kill it.


    "The most I can do is come in and ask for information."


    Luo Yuheng gave a "um" sound, which was to agree with his guess.


    Xu Qi''an continued: "the ancient corpse said at the beginning that he stayed in the underground tomb waiting for the owner to return and get back his Qi Yun. It was in my hands that I had that chance meeting... "


    at this point, his heart was very heavy.


    If the ancient corpse died in the hands of the tomb owner, the mysterious Taoist''s attitude can be imagined: angry, cruel and unfriendly..


    "don''t worry."


    Luo Yuheng smiles, with a tone of his ex-wife''s loving mother:


    "it''s very troublesome to get into trouble with one big man, but it''s fatal to get into trouble with two big men, but when you get into trouble with three, four or more, you will be very safe.


    "Well, at least you''ll have the chips."


    is this the routine operation of many large enterprises with serious financial deficits in previous business? Xu Qian make complaints about the stress in his mind by tucking out his own.


    The words of the national master are reasonable. No matter where the master of the underground palace is sacred, if he wants to deal with himself, he has to pass the pass of Luo Yuheng and the pass of supervision.


    During this period, Buddhism may come to intervene.


    Then, Xu Pingfeng will express his opinion:


    what? You want to move my son? No, I''m the only one who can kill my son.


    There is also a surface is Jinlian, is actually the head of the land, the real face is orange cat''s book fragments real owner.


    There is also Zhao Shou, the president of Yunlu academy, who wants to make Yunlu academy rise again.


    There are also seven Jue Gu given to him, let him bear the seal of Gu god cause and effect of Gu clan.


    These are the forces and figures with deep cause and effect with him.


    "Another way of thinking, the existence of the master of the underground palace may also be a point that can be used."


    With this in mind, Xu Qi''an was a little more stable.


    Alas, I don''t know whether I should be happy or worried.


    Luo Yuheng said: "if you return to the capital today, if the master of the underground palace will do you harm, the supervisor will give you a hint or make some arrangements that you can''t understand at this stage."


    As soon as Xu Qian heard this, he couldn''t wait to go back to Beijing to hold the prison.


    "Just a moment."


    He said a word, and then moved stones from all around to make a simple stone tomb for the ancient corpse.


    It''s a relief to be stuck in for thousands of years.


    ...


    outside the ancient tomb.


    Miao Youfang, with a scabbard on his buttocks and grass roots in his mouth, whispers to Li lingsu"Brother Li, you said that after I lost my dragon Qi, would no Huakui like me any more?"


    "Huakui?"


    Li lingsu stood on one side, looked down at him and sneered:


    "is that all you can do?"


    This is a sea king''s mockery of a defeated dog.


    Miao Youfang carefully examined Li lingsu and suddenly said:


    "brother Li, your kidney is deficient."


    Li lingsu''s face changed slightly and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    "I can see it. I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, and I''m also a martial arts man. I can see whether a person''s blood is strong or not. You are obviously weak in kidney qi.


    "Fortunately, it''s not serious. It''s good to be cultivated for a period of time.


    "If you''re not convinced, let''s take off our pants and have a competition to see who can pee far away."


    Li lingsu snorted coldly: "vulgar!"


    Of course, he can''t agree to such a boring move. The son has the burden of idols.


    What''s more, it''s OK to win. What''s the face of losing?


    Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen and master HengYuan, silently watch the two people talk about crosstalk.


    Miao Youfang has the unique vulgarity of the people in the Jianghu, as well as the jumping off of the young people. He has a strong spirit in the Jianghu.


    But all of you are old people. You are used to meeting people like this.


    Li lingsu and Miao Youfang sneer at each other for a few words, but they don''t have the same opinion with this low cultivation boy, because he finds that the other side can always pull both sides to a horizontal line, and then defeat themselves through rich experience.


    "Younger martial sister."


    Shengzi walks up to Li Miaozhen, rubs his hands, and shows a flattering smile:


    "now I don''t have to worry about the pursuit of the Oriental sisters. It''s time to return the fragments of the book to me."


    Li Miaozhen''s eyes were a little erratic and said perfunctorily:


    "Oh, let''s talk about it later."


    Li lingsu cast a questioning look at his younger martial sister: "why do you want to spend a while?"


    "If you are bored, after a while, it will be a while."


    "No, you can''t. You can give me the book fragments now."


    "Give it back to you."


    Li Miaozhen took out the fragments of the book and fell down gently. A small jade mirror of the same type fell out of the mirror.


    Li lingsu takes it with his palm, and forces a drop of blood from his fingers to let the book recognize the Lord again.


    He still remembers his promise. On the same day, he asked Xu Qian for help and fled from the Oriental sisters. He promised to use the belongings in the fragments of the land book as a reward.


    As a proud man, he disdains to break the contract.


    Although I don''t have much money, I still have a few pieces of magic weapons and gold and silver talismans, which are worth thousands of taels of silver. Li lingsu reestablishes a new connection with the fragments of the earth book, and his idea goes into the earth book.


    Debris space is empty.


    £¿ Li lingsu was stunned.


    Maybe it''s the wrong way to open it... He quit his mind and re entered the space of the book.


    It''s still empty.


    Li lingsu twisted his stiff neck and looked at Li Miaozhen a little bit, "where''s my silver? Where''s my magic weapon? What about my talisman? "


    "Sold it!"


    Li Miaozhen looks left and right, but he doesn''t look at Li lingsu.


    "Sold?"


    Li lingsu''s voice rose a few decibels and his eyes widened:


    "who asked you to sell, why do you sell my things. What did you sell it for? "


    "When I set up a guerrilla and bandit suppression army in Yunzhou, I needed money, so I sold your stuff." Li Miao is really embarrassed.


    "Why not sell your own?" Li lingsu felt that he had been hit by thunder several times.


    Li Miaozhen said, "when did you have the illusion that I would save money?"


    Whispered: "my silver has been given to the poor."


    Li lingsu was crazy, and her pretty face kept twitching: "you are the scum of Tianzong."


    Li Miaozhen was furious and said, "you are the scum of Tianzong."


    "As a saint of Tianzong, if you don''t practice hard and forget your love, will you become a great Xia? You''re not a scum. Who''s a scum? "


    "As the son of emperor Tianzong, you are not the same as sleeping women everywhere. You are not only the scum of emperor Tianzong, but also a mean man."


    "I''m sincere to every woman. Besides, falling in love and getting out of love are the ways I learned. You know what a fart."


    "Oh, why don''t you say that to the emperor? If it wasn''t for you, master and uncle would go down the mountain and arrest people?"


    "They went down the mountain to arrest people, didn''t they because you ruined the reputation of Tianzong, Feiyan nvxia?"


    Chu Yuanzhen and master Hengyuan look at each other.


    They knew Li Miaozhen''s situation, but they didn''t expect that Shengzi would let him.


    No wonder, no wonder the emperor Bingyi of Tianzong and Taoist Xuancheng went down the mountain to capture them.


    It''s not wrong...


    Chu Yuanzhen said: "I didn''t expect that Tianzong had two wonderful sons and daughters."Hengyuan nodded helplessly, thought about it, and added:


    "but it''s better than prison."


    Thinking of the situation of Si Tianjian, they were silent.


    PS: there is a bug in the last chapter. Miao Youfang knows the identity of Xu Qian, and he hears it. Last night in the middle of the night, I didn''t notice this detail.

 Chapter 590

    During the dispute, Luo Yuheng and Xu Qian flew up from the bottom of the cave.


    a word or two make complaints about the two little Wolong Chifeng. I heard a few words of Xu 7, who could not help but tuckus, and his mood was slightly better.


    Tianzong''s son and daughter are not only wonderful, but also can speak crosstalk.


    "How''s it going? Did you ask for valuable information


    Li Miaozhen asked.


    Li lingsu was also curious, but he didn''t dare to be so rude. At the same time, he noticed that the younger martial sister seemed to have a good relationship with Xu Qian...


    Because when she faced Xu Qian, she didn''t have any formality and respect.


    "It''s completely gone."


    Xu Qian tried to keep his expression calm.


    Li Miaozhen was stunned. He didn''t expect this result. He was at a loss and surprised.


    Li lingsu''s reaction is similar to hers.


    On the contrary, Chu Yuanzhen and HengYuan, two holders of the fragments of the earth book who had experienced the adventures of the underground palace, changed their faces and had violent emotional fluctuations.


    They had experienced the exploration of ancient tombs, and knew the horror of ancient corpses. If it wasn''t for Xu Qi''an''s back hand, the prison would have helped them to eliminate the misfortune.


    I''m afraid that the heaven and Earth Society has long been dissolved due to the premature death of its founder and important members.


    However, such a powerful ancient corpse is out of his wits?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yuanzhen asked in a low voice. In other circumstances, he might feel that it is not appropriate to ask this question, but all the people present are his own.


    Although Li lingsu is not familiar, he is not only the son of Tianzong, but also a member of Tiandi society.


    As for Miao Youfang, Chu Zhuangyuan didn''t look down on him.


    This kind of high-level secret, the level did not arrive, simply did not understand.


    Xu Qian pondered: "I suspect that the owner of the tomb has come back."


    This sentence makes people feel cold on their backs and numb on their scalp.


    "Is it a threat to you?" Li Miaozhen''s focus is clear.


    Li lingsu immediately raised his ears.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head, and said:


    "step by step."


    Li Miaozhen nodded slightly, and his pretty face was a little heavy.


    Li lingsu, who failed to hear the secret, was disappointed.


    Xu Qi''an looked around the crowd and said, "the national teacher and I are going back to the capital. Are you going with us, or are you going to say goodbye?"


    Chu Yuan Zhen said with a smile: "just want to ask the supervisor to help refine the book fragments."


    Xu Qi''an was able to sense and collect dragon Qi with the help of the earth book because he carved the array in the fragments of the earth book.


    The earth book is the only magic weapon in the world that can carry dragon Qi.


    ...


    palace, Jingxiu palace.


    Lin''an sits on the small cave and talks with her mother, Chen Guifei.


    She was wearing a plum colored jacket, a fluffy Luo skirt, a carefully combed bun with a small Phoenix crown, a silver gilded hairpin, a gold phoenix hairpin inlaid with emerald flowers, and a pure silver necklace around her neck.


    Dress up to be showy, luxurious and rich.


    Even if the appearance of a leisurely woman is beautiful, this kind of dress is also difficult to control the dazzling luxury jewelry.


    But Lin''an is only suitable for this kind of dress, and can control it well, adding color to her beauty.


    Lin''an with plain clothes and light makeup is beautiful, but it has no characteristics.


    Extravagant dress, let her into the ranks of peerless.


    Chen Guifei holds a tea cup with elegant posture and shallow crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes. Although she is not as beautiful as she was when she was young, her body is plump and attractive.


    Looking at her daughter, imperial concubine Chen suddenly sighed:


    "now your majesty is nine and five, and her only wish now is to watch you get married.


    "Lin''an, it''s time for you to recruit a son-in-law."


    Ah... When Lin''an heard her mother talking about this, she was still a little shy and happy. She also felt that she should go out of the cabinet.


    It''s boring to stay in the Imperial Palace and Lin''an mansion all the time. It''s better to live in another place, such as Xu mansion.


    As soon as she wanted to say something, she heard Chen Guifei say:


    "Ding Guogong''s second son is getting married. A while ago, Ding Guogong''s wife came to the palace as a guest and talked about it with me over tea.


    "She begged me to marry her majesty for my son and take you back to the government."


    Lin''an rolled his eyes and puffed up his cheeks:


    "how can the little Duke tolerate me? Don''t laugh. Just refuse."


    Princess Chen said angrily:


    "the government can''t accommodate you, where can you? Lin''an, you are very old. In the past, the emperor was obsessed with cultivating Taoism and ignored the marriage of your princes and daughters.


    "Fengqi Palace''s complacent wife is even more lazy to take care of you. Now that the crown prince has ascended the throne, the court atmosphere has changed. There are many things to do.


    "The concubine knows that Ding Guogong''s wife is selfish. The title is the eldest son''s and the second son''s. This just wants to marry a princess to return to the mansion, let second son also can have a bright future."Since Wei Yuan died in the war in Jingshan City, he was defeated at the expense of his troops. In that year, Ding Guogong was very good at leading the army in the mountain customs campaign, and his majesty valued it very much.


    "The second son of Duke Ding, who is also a talented man, has both literature and martial arts, and is fond of you. You''ve seen it last year. I heard that since I met you, I''ve been thinking about it all the time. "


    I forgot what he looked like..... Lin''an whispered in his heart, with a round and delicate oval face and no good way:


    "the emperor asked you to persuade him?"


    "That''s not true." Chen Guifei said with a smile: "he just wants to be Mingjun. How can he care about you? It''s the mother''s own meaning. "


    Lin''an had the courage to lift his chin: "then you talk to the emperor''s brother."


    The emperor knew that she had been fond of the small gong for a long time.


    However, there are few people in the court, such as Ding Guogong. Otherwise, I dare not send his wife into the palace to try.


    The smile on Chen Guifei''s face gradually disappeared. She looked at her indifferently and pondered for a moment:


    "do you still think of him in your heart?"


    Lin''an''s eyes suddenly flickered: "who, who..."


    Princess Chen sighed and said, "he''s not a good match for you. He won''t come to a good end."


    "What''s the meaning of my mother''s words?"


    Lin''an wrinkled his delicate eyebrows.


    At this time, the ladies in waiting, holding delicacies, fish in and set them out one by one on the table.


    Chen Guifei changed the topic at the right time and said:


    "the dishes are ready, why hasn''t your majesty come yet?"


    Lin''an is just a little hungry. Peach blossom''s eyes are looking at the dish and says in a delicate voice: "the emperor''s elder brother is busy with business. Maybe it''s delayed. I''ll send someone to ask."


    Chen Guifei nodded: "go back quickly."


    The temple of safety.


    Emperor Yongxing sat on the big chair in the imperial study, dressed in yellow robes, and swept through the hall with a dignified look.


    After emperor Yongxing succeeded to the throne, he did not live in emperor Yuanjing''s Qianqing palace, but moved to an temple on the west side.


    He didn''t like Qianqing palace, just as he hated the emperor who was addicted to Taoism, which would remind him of his face and real identity.


    "The snow disaster in the north is serious, and a large number of refugees have gone south, disturbing other continents. In addition, in Qingzhou, Yuzhou, Xiangzhou and other places, there were also snow disasters, and people kept mutiny. " Emperor Yongxing said in a deep voice:


    "you Aiqing, what do you think should be done?"


    ...


    PS: this chapter is a little short.

 Chapter 591

    The theme of this meeting is "snow disaster". Since the beginning of winter, the temperature has dropped sharply.


    Affected by the cold wave, families who could barely make a living by tightening their belts had to spend more money on charcoal, cotton padded clothes and other materials.


    But for the poor farmers, one year''s income is so small, and their food and clothing needs to be carefully calculated.


    If you spend money on charcoal and cotton padded clothes, it means you don''t have money to buy rice.


    Many poor people have not been able to survive this winter, and the loss of population is countless.


    One after another, the imperial court received a series of awards from the local government, which used "ten villages do not leave one family" to describe the terrible situation of the disaster...


    The Minister of Dali Temple immediately stepped out and said, "Your Majesty, you can ask the Ministry of household to mobilize money and food for disaster relief. If the people are short of food and clothing and can''t survive the winter, they will turn into refugees.


    "People who have been ransacked by refugees will also become refugees. If the disaster can not be settled as soon as possible, there will be a great disaster."


    Before emperor Yongxing spoke, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs came out in a panic and said in a high voice:


    "Your Majesty, the Treasury is empty. You really can''t give us any extra money and food for disaster relief. Please think twice."


    Every year''s disaster relief time, for him, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is a storm that shakes the official hat.


    Sure enough, the Ministry of the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China rushed out to mend the sword:


    "Your Majesty, I want to impeach the Minister of the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China for using his power for personal gain, embezzling and bending the law, and sucking the marrow of the imperial court with his party members, so that the Treasury is empty."


    Hubu Shangshu knelt down and said in a loud voice: "I beg for bones!"


    Emperor Yongxing''s mouth twitched violently and looked down on the ministers without expression.


    Party fight, Party fight!


    Today, it''s still a party struggle!


    It was you, who only knew how to fight in the dark, who united with the former Emperor to make a living for the people who suffered from the disaster......


    emperor Yongxing clenched his hand in his sleeve and said with a gentle smile:


    "I told you yesterday that the disaster was serious. When the emperor and his ministers were united and discussed the countermeasures, you Aiqing would stop."


    Hubu Shangshu and others immediately stopped.


    Emperor Yongxing nodded with satisfaction, and said in a loud voice, "how about all the granaries?"


    The Secretary of the Ministry of household said: "all the warehouses have been opened for disaster relief. Just, just during the autumn harvest, the imperial court had a fight with the Shamanism, which greatly damaged its vitality. Grain and grass were collected from all over the country that day. As a result, there is not enough grain in local granaries. "


    Emperor Yongxing thought about it and said, "what about Guancang?"


    As the voice fell, all the officials in the hall looked at each other. Liu Hong, the right censor, stepped out and said, "Your Majesty can''t do it. If you want to stabilize the situation and let the petty officials and officials act normally, the official storehouse can''t move."


    The granary is designed for disaster relief in famine years.


    The official positions are paid to the officials.


    If the imperial court doesn''t pay, it''s a real chaos.


    Emperor Yongxing''s face sank: "what good strategy does Liu Aiqing have?"


    Liu Hong pondered: "the northern demons still owe the imperial court countless furs, salt and iron ores. Your majesty can send envoys to the Northern Territory to ask for them."


    As soon as emperor Yongxing''s eyes brightened, the princes at the bottom also talked about it. However, Wang Shoufu stepped out of the formation and bowed to him: "this is not a matter!"


    Zhugong immediately retorted:


    "why not?"


    "I think Mr. Liu''s plan is very good."


    "Yes, there are lots of demons, cattle and sheep, with countless fur. They can keep out the cold and solve the urgent needs of the imperial court."


    Wang Shoufu patiently waited for all the princes to finish, and then he continued:


    "the oath was drawn up on that day by Xu Xinnian, a scholar of the Imperial Academy, who was in charge of the writing and supervised by the minister himself. It is written in black and white that the furs, cattle and sheep that yaoman gave Dafeng were three years later. Let them fulfill the contract now... "


    Wang Shoufu didn''t go on, but the princes understood.


    This is forcing demon man and Dafeng to turn against each other.


    Emperor Yongxing was a little fidgety and asked, "what''s the best plan for the chief assistant?"


    Wang Shoufu sighed in his heart. Even if he didn''t look back, he could feel the burning gaze behind him.


    As a leader and assistant, he could not avoid some things, so he said in a deep voice:


    "although the National Treasury is empty, there are rich people in and out of the capital, even in the Central Plains. Your majesty can call on the volunteers to donate money."


    Here comes... My heart sank.


    As a matter of fact, as early as a few days ago, there was a rumor in Beijing that his majesty wanted to call for donations to fill the void of the national treasury and cut flesh from them.


    It was at this moment that emperor Yongxing and others began to laugh:


    "this method is wonderful. How do you think Shoufu should call for it?"


    Wang Shoufu said: "when the public take the lead in donating, the minister is willing to donate half of his family wealth to the victims."


    When this remark came out, all the officials in the hall were in an uproar.


    Several members of the Wang party and the former Wei party responded immediately, saying that like Wang Shoufu, they would donate half of their wealth to fill the national treasury.But more ministers are against it.


    "Your Majesty, this is not the case."


    "We''ve got nothing to do and we''re barely living. How can we get rich?"


    "It''s like cutting meat for businessmen to make donations. It''s bound to cause an uproar."


    "The National Treasury is empty, so we can''t publicize it, and let the sorcerer know that there may be war. At the same time, we should let the people know that the court is strong outside but strong in the middle. At that time, the refugees will become bandits, and there will be endless disasters. "


    On hearing the emperor''s call for donations, Wang Shoufu took the lead in donating half of his family''s wealth. The public had a great response and stood in the same camp with great tacit understanding.


    Even if they are like a raging fire on weekdays.


    Emperor Yongxing raised his hand to calm the noise of the ministers.


    This is the imperial study, not the Jinluan palace. There is no eunuch waving his whip.


    After all the police were quiet, he looked at the Minister of Dali temple and said:


    "what''s your intention, Mr. Minister of Dali temple?"


    All the public figures present are the core figures of the party. If we deal with them, we can deal with most of the parties.


    Now Dali Shicheng is the leader of the Qi party. If he nods, the Qi party will win, at least half of it.


    "Your majesty The Minister of Dali temple came out and said in a mournful voice:


    "he has been an official for 20 years. He has been conscientious and conscientious. He has no ice in the heat and no charcoal in the cold, but he just has to work hard."


    Said, shaking hands, let wide sleeve slide, showing a pair of full chilblain hands.


    "I''m willing to die for the court. But I pity my wife and children and don''t want them to freeze to death in the street. If your majesty insists on this, I beg for the bones. "


    The old fox..... Emperor Yongxing''s brain "suddenly" hurt, and quickly waved his hand:


    "not so, not so......"


    if he really wanted to do so, he would become a greedy emperor who forced officials to donate money and led to the resignation of ministers, and his reputation would stink. If history books were to record another one.


    Well, not much better than the emperor.


    Emperor Yongxing believed that such a scholar would certainly write like this.


    Because it''s them who are forced to donate.


    Emperor Yongxing asked other ministers and encountered different difficulties.


    Either crying for poverty or begging for bones.


    The young emperor''s face became more and more ugly, and it was hard to ride a tiger. He finally patted the table.


    "This is not good, that is not good. What''s the use of the imperial court to support you? In three days, I want a perfect solution. If you can''t take it out, I''ll go away! "


    "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    The princes knelt down one after another.


    ...


    the small court meeting ended in advance because of emperor Yongxing''s gaffe.


    Wang Shoufu straightened his official hat, folded his hands in his sleeves, and walked side by side with Liu Hong, Wei Yuan''s successor, Yushi and watchman leader of Yushitai.


    The Meridian Gate is ahead.


    In the distance, there are bodyguards standing guard and patrolling the imperial army. Wang Shoufu''s eyes are chasing the Imperial Army in a bored way. After a moment, he takes back his eyes and says slowly:


    "Your Majesty has exposed the weakness of love reputation too obviously. How can you fight with these old foxes?


    "Your Majesty is still too young."


    "If you want to be a powerful country and do solid work, your level is worse." Liu Hong made no secret of his disdain.


    Wang Shoufu took a breath of cold air, and his nose turned red with cold. He said faintly:


    "the means are immature and the mind is not deep enough. You can learn all these. The fourth Prince is no better than him. "


    Liu Hong said: "unfortunately, his highness Huaiqing is a woman."


    Wang Shoufu said with a sneer: "the idea that Erlang''s memorial proposed the imperial court to call for donations was given by his highness Huaiqing. Do you think I don''t know? "


    Liu Hong said frankly: "the eyes of Shoufu adults are like torches."


    "She didn''t ask merchants to donate money alone, but asked her majesty to set an example for his ministers to donate money. She has some foresight."


    Wang Shoufu snorted, and his face became cold:


    "tell Huaiqing that if you want to try your own way in the future, don''t use my future son-in-law as a gun. Your majesty is doomed to lose face because of this. At that time, you have to anger Erlang. "


    Liu Hong did not speak.


    After walking side by side for a while, Wang Shoufu calmed down his anger and said faintly:


    "the imperial treasury is empty, and it is difficult for the Ministry to continue. The reason why your majesty does not move the money and food is to guard against the rebels in Yunzhou. "


    Liu Hongchen said:


    "however, if the disaster situation is allowed to expand, the number of refugees will increase day by day, causing chaos everywhere, which is also what the rebels are willing to see. Misappropriation of military funds is in the heart of the rebels. If not, the rebels are still happy to see it.


    "Although I haven''t dealt with Xu Pingfeng, I know that he is very skillful and makes people feel numb."


    If there is no pay for a war, the army will mutiny.


    Regardless of the disaster, if we do not curb the growth rate of refugees, the situation will become more and more chaotic, and the consequences of backyard fire are equally terrible.


    "His highness Huaiqing should not think of it either." Liu Hong sighed: "I thought that the imperial court would usher in a new era after the emperor''s death, but it was a mess."Wang Shoufu looked far away and seemed to be touched.


    After a while, he said in a deep voice:


    "if this plan is feasible, it can really solve the urgent problem. But she missed a key point. If you want this group of old foxes and officials from all walks of life to pay willingly, you need people who live in the town.


    "Throughout the imperial court, the number of supervisors is one, the number of former emperors is one, the number of Wei Yuan and I together is one, and the number of Xu Qi''an is one.


    "JianZheng doesn''t care about the government. Both the former Emperor and Wei Yuan are old friends. Xu Qi''an traveled in the rivers and lakes. I asked Erlang a while ago, but he hasn''t got any news yet."


    Liu Hong was surprised. Wang Shoufu had seen through and understood this strategy for a long time. When no one noticed, he had already secretly inquired and deliberated.


    ...


    Jingxiu palace.


    Emperor Yongxing arrived at Jingxiu palace, surrounded by eunuchs.


    He stopped in the yard, took a deep breath, pinched his eyebrows, and made his expression less serious.


    The corner of his mouth with a slight smile, and then through the yard, into the threshold, saw the waiting for a long time the mother and sister.


    Chen Guifei, who ordered the maid of honor to heat the dishes several times, gently reproached: "Your Majesty, although spring and autumn are prosperous, you should also pay attention to the dragon body and don''t work too hard."


    "Don''t worry, concubine. Lingbao temple is full of elixirs for nourishing the body." Lin''an beckons and smiles like a flower:


    "brother emperor, come and have dinner."


    Emperor Yongxing smiles and starts to eat under the service of the palace maids.


    After a few mouthfuls, he began to chat with his mother and sister.


    "A few days ago, I heard that there was a little girl from the Shangshu room, who came to Wang Shoufu''s house. Changkang accidentally provokes the other party and gets beaten.


    "Chih''er avenged his cousin and was beaten with bags all over his head."


    Zhier, the third son of emperor Yongxing, is ten years old.


    Chang Kang is the second son of Lin''an six brothers.


    As soon as Chen Guifei heard that her grandson was beaten, her face changed greatly, and her eyebrows stood up: "how can I not know this?"


    "I''m under pressure."


    "Why?"


    Chen Guifei was suspicious and couldn''t understand her son''s way of doing it.


    Emperor Yongxing gave a bitter smile: "that''s Xu Qi''an''s younger sister. Fortunately, she was sent out of the palace that day, and she didn''t read the book."


    Princess Chen was silent immediately.


    As everyone knows, Taifu escaped.


    After eating for a while, seeing that emperor Yongxing was always unhappy, Princess Chen said in a soft voice:


    "Your Majesty, is there anything difficult in the court?"


    Emperor Yongxing hesitated for a moment and sighed helplessly:


    "the State Treasury has run out of money, and just after the war, the granary reserves in various places are insufficient, unable to provide relief to the victims. As a result, there were refugees everywhere, turning into bandits.


    "My country is in a mess."


    He also talked about his setbacks in calling for donations.


    Emperor Yongxing pinched his eyebrows and said, "it''s hard to sit in this position. Everyone is the enemy up and down the court. "


    Although he won the throne not long ago, he had already felt many obstacles and the powerlessness of government orders.


    This was something I couldn''t personally experience when I was a prince before.


    The atmosphere on the table changed.


    Emperor Yongxing said: "don''t think about these bad things. Here''s to your mother, concubine and son."


    After drinking the wine, Emperor Yongxing chose some relaxed topics, trying to make Princess Chen laugh and make the family dinner more relaxed.


    Lin''an silently looked at his brother, some sad.


    In the past, she felt that the crown prince''s brother wanted to inherit the throne, and many ideas and ideas made her uncomfortable.


    But time has changed. After so many things, she has matured a lot.


    The reason why the prince''s elder brother is so obsessed with the throne is that, apart from his own desire for the throne, most of the reasons lie in their mother and daughter.


    The mother imperial concubine is pressed by the empress, and she is often bullied by Huaiqing. In addition, the fourth Prince has the support of Wei Yuan in the court.


    The prince''s elder brother just wants to fight for breath, so that the mother Princess can raise her head in front of the queen, so that she can brag in front of Huaiqing.


    After lunch, Lin''an went to Dexin garden in the name of walking and eating.


    As soon as I entered Huaiqing''s site, I saw a handsome young official come out from inside.


    Eyes like stars, red lips and white teeth, cheek lines a lot of hard, appears more masculine.


    "I have seen your highness."


    Xu Xinnian stops and bows.


    "Why is Lord Xu here?"


    Lin''an''s affectionate and charming peach blossom eyes turn and look up and down.


    Xu Xinnian said, "I''ve come to discuss knowledge with your highness Huaiqing."


    After a pause, he asked, "by the way, has my elder brother sent a letter to his highness recently?"


    As soon as Lin''an heard it, he was deeply resentful and gave a sweet hum"I don''t know who your elder brother is. Don''t block the way."


    The train flies, passing by Xu Xinnian.


    The dog slave had been away from Beijing for more than a month, but he didn''t hear from her at all.


    All the way to the inner courtyard, under the guidance of the maid of honor, I came to the inner hall and saw Huaiqing drinking tea after the case.


    "I just met Xu cijiu outside. Why did he come here?"


    Lin an asked.


    Generally speaking, those who can be invited into the palace by the princess are people with extraordinary relationships.


    No matter women, men''s words are basically confidants.


    But Lin''an knows that Xu Xinnian is the future son-in-law of the Wang family, and Wang Shoufu is the person of her emperor''s brother.


    "Discuss learning."


    Huaiqing casually perfunctory, turned to ask: "what are you doing?"


    She doesn''t welcome Lin''an very much. This sister chirps like a sparrow. If you don''t pay attention, she will come and peck your face.


    Although the fighting power is still as good as ever, it is Yongxing emperor''s reign after all.


    Huaiqing is more or less afraid.


    Although Lin''an was defeated, he never complained to Emperor Yongxing.


    Lin''an came to the side of the case, picked up the skirt, sat down and said:


    "Huaiqing, you have many ideas, please ask me a question."


    Huaiqing nodded coldly.


    Lin''an said the donation once again, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly:


    "what can you do to let those old foxes pay for themselves?"


    Huaiqing light way: "others want to rob your wealth, you give or not?"


    Lin''an thought about it and said, "it depends on who. If the dog slave asks me for money, I will give it to you."


    Huaiqing sipped a sip of tea, "so it''s not good to be close. Your emperor''s brother asked for money, but of course he didn''t come. "


    Lin''an felt reasonable and said tentatively, "bullying?"


    Huai Qing shook his head:


    "this is the best way, and the most stupid way. Stupidity lies in the fact that you can''t go on doing it. Otherwise, there will be a huge rebound when people scold you.


    "But some people can do it, but the officials have nothing to do."


    Lin an eyes a bright: "who?"


    Huaiqing is once again disappointed with the wisdom of her sister. It''s really boring to play with her.


    "What do you think of the prison?"


    "OK..."


    "what if he was the first Wufu king of Dafeng then?"


    "But, yes..."


    "who is the first warrior of Dafeng now?"


    Lin''an finally understood, and suddenly realized that he patted the table with his little hand:


    "you say dog slave!"


    Immediately he broke down and said in disappointment, "but he''s not in the capital."


    PS: continue to the next chapter. It is suggested to see it tomorrow.

 Chapter 592

    Since Xu Qian left the capital, Huaiqing never took the initiative to contact him.


    Xu Xinnian just came to visit to discuss the omission of the donation plan, which pointed out the disadvantage that the new monarchy did not have enough hope and could not suppress the court officials.


    "If only elder brother were in Beijing!"


    Xu Erlang was so moved.


    It''s a pity that Xu Qian has lost contact with the capital since he traveled in the rivers and lakes. No letter from home has ever been sent.


    Of course, Huaiqing knew that if Xu Qi''an was in the capital, his appeal would be stronger. Moreover, according to his past style of blocking the Meridian Gate, beheading the Duke of the state, and killing the former Emperor.


    He raised his arms and said that there are many ministers willing to donate money. No one wants to offend this guy...


    But Huaiqing didn''t do it. It''s not that it''s inconvenient to talk, or that friendship hasn''t arrived. I just feel that if Dafeng really needs one person to deal with everything.


    That''s the end of it.


    "Did your dog slave send you a letter?" Huaiqing asked.


    "Of course


    Lin''an raised her snow-white jaw and said with pride, "it''s much older."


    "In a dream." Huaiqing is merciless.


    "You..." Lin''an glared at her.


    Huaiqing was in a good mood and took a sip of the cup.


    Lin''an left angrily and went back to Shaoyin palace sullen.


    "Your Highness, are you angry at Dexin garden again?"


    The maid of honor closed her mouth and chuckled.


    Lin''an didn''t speak, and some of his interest declined.


    She took the tea from the maid of honor, did not drink it, and held it warm in her hand.


    After sitting for a while, Lin''an suddenly said:


    "sometimes I think, in fact, I''m not important to him."


    The maid in waiting understood her meaning naturally and said softly, "why does your highness have such an idea?"


    "I''m not as smart as Huaiqing. I''m not good-natured and I don''t have accomplishments. When he was a silver Gong, I was a princess and I was very confident."


    "Confident in front of him every day pinch waist." Added the maid in a low voice.


    "But now the princess can''t pinch her waist in front of him. I''m useless to him at all."


    Lin''an had a rare sadness on his face.


    She can only talk to the maids who grew up together.


    The maid said: "I think that Xu Yinluo likes his highness, which has nothing to do with his Highness''s usefulness. If the premise of liking a person is that the person is "useful", what''s the point of liking?


    "Your Highness, just be yourself."


    Lin''an was suddenly a little excited:


    "then why didn''t he contact me?


    "In the past, when investigating a case, he only thought about Huaiqing and discussed everything with Huaiqing.


    "Now that I''m away from the capital, there''s no more news. I asked Tianjian to send a letter to him a long time ago, and he never came back to me.


    "Now that the emperor''s brother is in trouble, all I can rely on is him, but I can''t find him...."


    as she said this, she lowered her voice, hung her head and looked lonely.


    ......


    towards dusk.


    A light golden streamer passed over the capital and landed on the eight trigrams platform.


    When the golden light dissipated, it was Xu Qian and his party.


    After sitting on the case, the supervisor turned his back to the crowd and looked down on the capital.


    Miao Youfang looked around nervously, but his legs were a little weak. This was his first visit to the capital, his first time to the legendary star watching tower, and his first time to see JianZheng.


    With white hair and white clothes, Miao Youfang is worthy of being an immortal figure.


    Li lingsu also came to the capital for the first time. When he saw JianZheng for the first time, he was not only a little stiff, but also calm on the whole.


    Luo Yuheng waves wide sleeves and shakes out the feeling of Luohan who sits with eyes closed.


    "You can go by yourself. I have something to talk with the supervisor."


    Xu Qi''an glanced at the crowd.


    I really want to stay and listen. Maybe I can hear the secret of the senior management and guess Xu Qian''s real identity..... Li lingsu is very curious, but since Xu has spoken, he can only leave obediently.


    Seeing Li Miaozhen and others down the stairs, Xu Qi''an breathed out and finally stopped pretending to be an expert.


    "JianZheng, our national teacher and I have captured Duqing Luohan in Yongzhou."


    Xu Qi''an was bowing his hands.


    The supervisor didn''t seem to hear it. He turned his back to him and Luo Yuheng and didn''t move.


    It can''t be that he''s dead...... Xu Qi''an said in his heart, and heard Luo Yuheng say:


    "his spirit is out of the body."


    Huh?


    Xu Qi''an could not hide his surprise, but it was not that he was surprised that JianZheng would come out of the body.


    He is also a regular guest of the sky warden. He has been on the baguatai many times. Every time someone comes, the warden will wait.What surprised Xu Qian was what happened to the prison? So that came home to the "guests", still did not return in time.


    ...


    "it''s rare to come to Si Tian Jian. I''ll show you two around."


    Li Miaozhen took the people downstairs with ease. Not long after walking, he saw a white magician with a soft brush and Xuan paper passing by.


    "Elder martial brother, where is younger martial sister Caiwei?"


    Li Miaozhen called to him.


    The white warlock replied, "younger martial sister Caiwei is reading in the library."


    Li Miaozhen was surprised, "Chu Caiwei is reading a book?"


    Heart said the sun hit the west out of it.


    "Younger martial sister Caiwei will be a teacher next year. Now she lives in the library every day." The magician in white explained and left in a hurry.


    Li Miaozhen wanted to find Chu Caiwei as a guide. Seeing that she was so busy, she gave up.


    In any case, she and Chu Yuanzhen have been here several times, and they are no strangers.


    As they continued to walk, Li lingsu and Miao Youfang looked around, curiously looking at the legendary Si Tianjian.


    This is a place where Warlocks gather. Only here can we see a large group of warlocks.


    Miao Youfang asked Li lingsu in a low voice, "why do all the magicians of Si Tianjian carry pen, ink and paper with them?"


    Along the way, they found that the white warlocks carried paper and soft pen with them, as if they would write all the words if they didn''t agree.


    Li lingsu pondered: "warlocks are easy to learn."


    Miao Youfang suddenly realized: "I see. It''s a shame. I can only write my own name."


    As they spoke, they came to the seventh floor.


    Li Miaozhen said: "this floor is the place where alchemists gather, and the Dantian room of the celestial supervisor is here. Let''s get out of here. "


    Seeing his younger martial sister''s fear, Li lingsu said curiously:


    "is this the forbidden area of Si Tianjian?"


    He said, showing a sudden color: "secret technology?"


    "No!"


    Chu Yuanzhen said faintly: "it''s because the alchemists in this layer are all evil people. If you know nothing about alchemy, they will look at you with their nostrils and taunt you for your lack of wisdom."


    "I''m so proud." Li lingsu asked, "if you have the same understanding of alchemy, will you be honored as a guest of honor?"


    "No!"


    Master Hengyuan said in a deep voice:


    "if you show interest in alchemy, they will recommend some strange food for you to taste. For example, melon and fruit with eyes, roast chicken with two heads and so on. They''ll even encourage you to try human experimentation.


    "In the whole capital, the only ones that can hold them down are JianZheng and Lord Xu."


    "Lord Xu?" Li lingsu didn''t respond.


    "Xu Qian!" Hengyuan said.


    "Xu Qi''an," Li lingsu suddenly realized, "I''ve heard a lot about him. I''ve never been able to see him. I have to pay a visit to the capital this time."


    The three holders of the fragments of the book, with an indescribable expression, look at him.


    "What is the meaning of human body refining?" Miao Youfang took the opportunity to cut in.


    "Like crossbreeding you with a pig."


    Miao Youfang and Li lingsu shrunk their heads at the same time and quickened their pace.


    They quickly left the seventh floor and met a group of white warlocks on the sixth floor.


    "Taoist Li."


    A white warlock saluted eagerly, then turned, looked at them with the back of his head, and walked away.


    "Chu number one scholar."


    Another white warlock recognized Chu Yuanzhen and said hello with a smile. He suddenly turned his head and gave them the back of his head.


    Miao Youfang and Li lingsu were stunned and looked at Li Miaozhen blankly.


    "For them, to look at you with the back of their head means respect." Li Miaozhen said faintly.


    She didn''t seem willing to explain more.


    Miao Youfang and Li lingsu nodded to show that they understood.


    In his heart, he thought, the rules of the sky warden are really strange.


    After visiting the sixth floor, they went down to the fifth floor.


    In the corridor came three white magicians. Miao Youfang and Li lingsu took the initiative to greet them.


    "Some elder martial brothers are polite."


    The three white warlocks didn''t know them, but they knew Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen. They were about to bow back when they saw the two guys turn around and aim the back of their heads at them.


    ... the three white warlocks'' faces turned red instantly and felt great humiliation. They brushed their sleeves and said:


    "who do you look down on?"


    He left in a hurry in anger.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Miao Youfang and Li lingsu look at Li Miaozhen with blank faces.


    With a smile in his eyes, Li Miaozhen said, "I said it to that group of people."


    Li lingsu''s expression is stiff: "what''s the difference?"


    "In a few years, when the disciples of Si Tian Jian greet each other, they may want to pass each other melon and fruit cakes," said Chu YuanPoor supervisor... Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan thought at the same time.


    Li lingsu and Miao look at each other in different ways. They don''t understand why their faces are so complicated.


    Li Miaozhen said: "Chu Yuanzhen, master Hengyuan and I are going to go underground to meet a friend. The guest room is on the fourth floor. You can ask the elder martial brother of the sky warden to take you


    Miao Youfang was a little surprised: "don''t you have to accept cross examination? Brother Li and I are here for the first time. "


    "No!"


    Li Miaozhen waved his hand: "they are too lazy to cross examine. They are afraid that someone will make trouble."


    Li lingsu said: "under the ground of Guanxing building? Miao Youfang and I will go with you. "


    Li Miaozhen hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s OK."


    The group came to the lobby on the first floor, opened the iron door in the hall, and went down the steep steps to the bottom of the ground.


    Oil lamps are embedded on the stone walls to disperse the darkness.


    "The underground of Si Tian Jian is used to imprison prisoners, but there are no prisoners worthy of long-term imprisonment all the year round, so this is usually the" guest room "of the two disciples, and they often live here."


    Li Miaozhen did not forget to introduce.


    Why did the disciple of the supervisor live in such a dark and humid place?... Li lingsu muttered to himself.


    In the halo swaying corridor, the sound of people''s footsteps reverberated.


    Suddenly, a deep voice came to mind in a door:


    "what are you doing here?"


    When the crowd stopped at the door, Chu Yuanzhen responded:


    "elder martial brother Yang, let''s go back to Beijing to see you and younger martial sister Zhong. After that, we will disperse the world and travel separately. We can''t go back to Beijing for a long time."


    Li Miaozhen said, "what did elder martial brother Yang do?"


    As long as Yang Qianhuan is under the ground, it means that he has been put in prison again.


    Yang Qianhuan was silent for a few seconds, and said in a dull voice:


    "it''s not a big deal. It''s very cold this winter, and the people in Beijing are short of carbon and cotton. I want to disperse all the yellow and white things in the Bank of the sky warden to relieve the victims. The supervisor didn''t agree and locked me here.


    "The teacher always mistakes me."


    Miao Youfang listened and opened his eyes.


    I''m not alone in such a chivalrous thing.


    "Your honor, you are a noble man


    Li lingsu praised. Looking through the small window of the iron gate, he saw a figure standing in the room.


    Master style!


    At this time, he heard the figure master, and asked in a very tangled tone:


    "I have been living in the sky supervisor for a long time, and I can''t inquire about things outside. Xu Qi''an, that dog, has been away from Beijing for more than a month. Is there any news? "


    After a long time, when Xu Qi''an heard the supervisor exhale, he knew that he had returned.


    I didn''t see the return of Yuanshen at all..... Xu Qi''an couldn''t help but ask curiously:


    "where did JianZheng just go?"


    "There was a fight with garoshu at the Leizhou border."


    The supervisor grabbed the glass and sipped it.


    He didn''t say whether he would win or lose, or why he would fight. He put down his glass and looked at Duqing Luohan.


    The prison is fighting with Jialuo tree at the border of Leizhou? Is it because of me, or something else?...


    when Xu Qi''an was thinking about it in his heart, he turned around and looked at him. Then he looked at Duqing Luohan and said with appreciation, "I understand you in a different way."


    Xu Qi''an knew that he was referring to the matter of catching the top Buddhist experts and pulling out the magic nail, and said: "although the national master has captured Duqing Luohan, it is difficult to command him to do things. So we took him back to the capital and put him in the custody of you. "


    The supervisor put his finger into the glass, dipped in a drop of wine, and popped it out gently.


    Pop!


    This drop of wine is in the eyebrow of Duqing Luohan. Xu Qi''an seems to hear the thunder. You can imagine what kind of experience Duqing Luohan is.


    The old monk with long hair on his cheek trembled all over, slowly opened his eyes and woke up.


    He glanced at JianZheng, Luo Yuheng and Xu Qian, and said, "Amitabha, I''ve seen JianZheng."


    Prison is light way: "pull out seal magic nail, I will you town at the bottom of the observation tower for three years, three years period, let you go back to the western regions."


    Du Qing Luo Han pondered for a moment: "poor monk, there is another condition."


    The old monk looked at Xu Qian: "let go of Jingxin and Jingyuan. I''ll pull out three magic nails for you."


    There was no coercion or inducement, nor would you rather die than surrender. Seeing the moment of supervision, Du Qing Luohan compromised.


    The supervisor also made appropriate concessions to make the two sides reach an agreement.


    "Three?"


    Xu Qian stressed.


    "Every magic nail has a different formula for solving seal. The magic nail is a magic weapon refined by Buddha. I have mastered three formulas for solving seal."If the Buddha wants to solve all the problems, the Bodhisattva needs to do it himself."


    The Bodhisattva himself... Xu Qi''an couldn''t help but pinch his eyebrows.


    The four Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, karoshu, Puxian, Faji and Liuli, are all the top figures, and they all admire his body.


    make complaints about the magic nail, and it is just fond dream that Xu Yinluo will pack and send himself out, and Buddha''s cheered and extremely excited waits for the delivery of the package.


    "Fengmo nail is one of Xu Pingfeng''s final layout, which aims to nail Shenshu and me. He prepared for failure, even if he didn''t take back his luck, he would abolish me.


    "So it''s reasonable that it''s hard to solve the problem of sealing the magic nail. If you catch a arhat, you''ll never have trouble. How can you be worthy of the layout of the second class Qi practitioners?" Xu Qi''an can only comfort himself in this way.


    "Which three?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Two governor vessels, one hundred will." Love, Lohan road.


    The magic nail of Baihui acupoint has been pulled out by Shenshu. Fortunately, it only overlaps one.


    This result is still in line with expectations.


    "Please master, I will keep my promise and release my pure heart and pure fate." Xu Qi''an put his hands together politely.


    See the deal, Luo Yuheng single handed pinch Jue, recall iron sword.


    In the pupil of Duqing arhat, the Golden Buddha light flashed, the breath rose, and the Majesty was vast.


    Xu Qi''an goes to Duqing Luohan and sits cross legged with his back to him.


    Duqing Luohan pauses for a moment and seems to have accumulated strength. Xu Qi''an can feel the breath behind him is greatly improved, which is the same as when Shenshu pulled out the magic nail.

 Chapter 593

    Du Qing Luo Han and points like a sword, separated by two magic nails on Xu Qi''an''s back.


    The fingertips eject golden lightning, which links to one of the nails in the governor vessel.


    Xu Qian had a pain in his back, like being stabbed with a sword.


    And this kind of pain is the beginning.


    Duqing Luohan''s lean right arm, muscles suddenly expand, the back of the hand is bulging, with his force pull, seal magic nail a little protruding.


    This leads to the chapped wound of Xu Qi''an, and the remaining seven magic nails resonate with each other and resist together...


    "HMM..."


    Xu Qi''an snorted, his eyes turned black, his sweat glands secreted madly, and his face became ferocious with pain.


    His reaction is much better than last time. It''s not that the pain is alleviated, but that after the recovery of Yuanshen, his patience for pain is enhanced.


    But the loss of Duqing arhat is no less than that of Shenshu''s broken arm.


    His thin body has expanded to the level of a King Kong, with golden glimmers swimming on his body surface. The golden lightning on the fingertips is dazzling, just like the electric spark with maximum power.


    In addition, the halo of his back brain is no longer soft, blooming a brilliant light.


    Bright eyes!


    At this moment, if someone happens to look in the direction of the star watching building, they will see a light mass on the top of the building that looks like the scorching sun.


    This process lasted five minutes, and finally two magic nails fell to the ground.


    With the fall of Fengmo nail, Duqing Luohan''s breath is rapidly weakened, his body shrinks, and his dry and thin image is restored. He closes his tired eyes and quietly gathers together.


    After the magic nail of sealing governor vessel is removed, the gas engine in Dantian is just like the soda shaken in a coke bottle.


    With the arrogant posture of breaking down together, the governor''s pulse is instantly penetrated and spurted out.


    "Roar......"


    Xu Qi''an''s voice soared up and looked up at the sky. A lion roar of Buddhism broke out in his throat.


    From his throat, eyes and Baihui acupoint, Qi gushed out and soared into the sky. Over the observation tower, layers of white clouds suddenly disintegrated.


    The whole building of the sky warden trembled slightly, just like an earthquake.


    The power of sanpinwufu is so terrible.


    In the capital, all the monks noticed the movement of the star watching tower.


    The temple of an, Emperor Yongxing, who had just had dinner, heard a lion roar like jiaolei exploding from a distance, and the sound spread to the palace, which was distorted.


    "What happened?"


    Emperor Yongxing, surrounded by eunuchs, rushed out of the palace.


    When he looked at the direction of the sky warden from the eaves, he saw that the setting sun was like blood. There was no white cloud above the Star Tower, but there were ripple like clouds around.


    It''s like being forcibly scattered from the center by some force and stacked around.


    "Maybe it''s the epiphany of JianZheng practice."


    The young eunuch beside him said with a smile.


    It is necessary to be on guard and study where this kind of vision happens, but when it happens in the sky warden, you just need to watch the excitement.


    Anyway, no one can make trouble in Si Tianjian.


    Emperor Yongxing turned a little relaxed and nodded slightly. As he was about to go back to the palace to have a rest, he suddenly frowned and told the eunuch around him:


    "go and call the commander on duty."


    As one of the descendants of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty, there are few "tough" princes who have survived the refined realm. Now he is the cultivation of the refined realm.


    Although limited by talent and diligent in government affairs, cultivation is wasted.


    But as a warrior, he can distinguish the Qi of his own system.


    Qi is the unique energy of Wufu. Although other systems can also practice Qi by force when they reach a high level, it is more to add an auxiliary means.


    In a hurry, the commander of the imperial army came with the guards.


    Emperor Yongxing stood under the eaves and looked down at the commander of the Imperial Army under the steps:


    "the movement of the sky warden just now, but the Qi fluctuated?"


    The commander of the forbidden army, baokundo:


    "it''s the fluctuation of Qi."


    Emperor Yongxing nodded and asked thoughtfully:


    "the movement is not small, I think the grade is not low."


    The commander frowned and did not answer.


    Emperor Yongxing stared at him, took a step forward, and asked in a deep voice, "I''m asking you something."


    "Your Majesty, I can''t estimate. The fluctuation of Qi just now is huge and vast, which can''t be matched by those with four grades of martial arts. "


    As the commander of the Imperial Army, he has the strength and authority to make judgments.


    Emperor Yongxing''s eyes seemed to flash some sharp light. He hid them well and said:


    "go to Si Tian Jian immediately to inquire about the situation."


    "Yes


    When the commander of the imperial army was sent away, Emperor Yongxing quickly turned his head. Without hiding his inner urgency and excitement, he urged:"Go to Shaoyin palace, please come to see me."


    Eunuch Leng for a while, remind a way: "does your majesty want to move drive study?"


    At this time, it''s dinner time. According to the rules of the palace, the princess should not come to the emperor''s bedroom.


    Emperor Yongxing nodded: "let her come to the imperial study as soon as possible."


    ...


    Dexin garden.


    On the dark ridge of the house, Huaiqing in a plain white dress stands at the corner of the eaves, overlooking the star watching tower.


    "He''s back?"


    Huaiqing whispered to himself, and the bright eyes flashed the joy that was not easy to detect.


    She immediately fluttered down from the roof, summoned the chief bodyguard of Dexin garden, and said:


    "go to the Li supervisor and inform him that our palace is going to leave."


    ...


    it sounds that Xu Yinluo has not been in the capital recently..... Li lingsu listened, but didn''t pay special attention to it. He listened to the conversation between the younger martial sister and the noble white magician.


    "I didn''t do anything, just walk around and have a look. It''s boring." Li Miaozhen said.


    "Well, that''s right!" Chu Yuan Zhen also agreed.


    Why, why!


    If you know that he made a big scene in Leizhou and robbed the pagoda of futu in front of King Kong, if you know that he defeated a group of four grade masters in Yongzhou and planned to capture arhat with the national master... You can''t live without it?


    Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen feel that for the sake of Yang Qianhuan''s physical and mental health, it''s better to hide and not report.


    "By the way, why do all the brothers of Si Tian Jian carry paper and pens with them?"


    Li Miaozhen digs the subject.


    She was also curious about this phenomenon, which was not the case before.


    Yang Qianhuan snorted: "because sun Xuanji, the mute, has come back."


    Sun Xuanji?


    Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan have only heard of sun Xuanji''s name. They know that he is the second disciple of JianZheng.


    But I didn''t want to understand the relationship between bringing pen and paper and the second disciple.


    On the contrary, Li lingsu suddenly understood Yang Qianhuan''s meaning, and said: "I see. It''s really time to bring a pen and paper. Well, I have to prepare one."


    All three of Li Miaozhen looked at the son with questioning eyes. They had never met sun Xuanji, but it seemed that Li lingsu was no stranger to this second disciple.


    Does Li lingsu have something to do:


    "it''s not a gentleman''s doing to tell other people''s right and wrong behind their back. Well... Elder martial brother sun is not very talkative and has a slight language barrier. "


    Li Miaozhen suddenly realized: "elder martial brother sun has a serious language barrier, even a mute."


    Chu Yuanzhen added: "it''s painful to talk to elder martial brother sun."


    Hengyuan: "Amitabha!"


    Li lingsu''s face didn''t collapse. He looked at the three people in amazement and bewilderment: "how do you know?"


    Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan all look at each other with the feeling of "if it is so" and "worthy of being a Si Tian Jian".


    Then Chu Yuanzhen exchanged his eyes with master Hengyuan in private:


    Li Miaozhen laughed at every step!


    This is a clear and intuitive chain of disdain.


    All of a sudden, people felt that the ground under their feet vibrated slightly, and dust fell from their heads.


    A terrible and powerful breath penetrates the building and comes to all the people, just like the revival of the sleeping ancient demons.


    Out of the ordinary?!


    In addition to Miao Youfang, those present were all people with strong school background and rich experience. They were very familiar with the atmosphere of transcendence.


    No matter which system, after entering the three levels, the life level will be transformed, no longer belong to mortals, and there will be corresponding coercion.


    Ordinary people will feel the pressure from the high-level life body when they face the super strong.


    When the tiger body shakes, ordinary people will bow to it.


    The seal of Xu Qi''an is further untied..... Chu Yuan Zhen and his three faces are happy.


    Is it master Xu? Has master Xu restored his accomplishments?


    Li lingsu''s heart was shocked, and he also showed his joy. Suddenly, he heard the white warlock in the stone room roar:


    "Xu Qi''an has restored his cultivation. Damn it, why did he restore his cultivation so soon before I could replace him?!


    "No, you can''t do that to me, no!"


    The white warlock opens his arms and roars up to the sky.


    What he said is that Xu Qi''an has resumed his cultivation?


    It''s not Mr. Xu, but Mr. Xu Qi''an, who caused such a stir?


    This sentence seems to have the effect of enlightening, instantly let Li lingsu combine all kinds of fragmented details.


    Xu Qian is from Beijing, and Xu Qi''an is also from Beijing.


    Xu Qian is an extraordinary master, and Xu Qi''an is also an extraordinary master.


    Xu Qian was collecting dragon Qi, which broke up after the fall of emperor Dafeng.


    Li Miaozhen did not show any respect for Xu Qian, and the other two holders of the book fragments did not hold the ceremony in front of him.And just now, the white magician said that the one who restored his accomplishments was Xu Qi''an!


    ... "boom" in Li lingsu''s mind, a ray of thunder came in. His expression was a little stiff and his pupil was a little enlarged.


    After a while, he slowly twisted his head and looked at the three holders of the book fragments.


    "Xu, Xu Qian is Xu Qi''an?"


    The son stares at them.


    Li Miaozhen couldn''t hide his smile: "it seems that you have found out."


    Li lingsu''s face twitched: "why don''t you tell me?"


    Chu Yuanzhen said sincerely, "he''s hiding his name in order to avoid enemies and collect dragon Qi. You''ve been traveling with him for so long, you should see that there are many enemies coveting him."


    "Like Buddhism!" The son nodded.


    No matter Xu Qian is Xu Qi''an or Xu Qi''an is Xu Qian, he is a master of transcendence in essence.


    It''s no shame to be a junior in front of a super strong man, even though he is a peer.


    Xu Qian, no, Xu Qi is a senior person, mainly because of the need of the task and the situation.


    He and Xu Qian never met before. You don''t know me. I don''t know you. There''s no shame.


    If both sides are old friends and one side is teased by the other side, it will be a real shame.


    Sheng Zi thought about it in his heart, and felt that it was nothing. His embarrassment was relieved a little.


    "It turns out that Xu Qian is Xu Qi''an. It seems that I don''t need to drink with him."


    Li lingsu laughed. He said that intentionally, even with a little self blackness, to show that he was not embarrassed at all.


    He even thought of a better way. Sheng Zi gave a "ha" and said with a smile:


    "you don''t know, Xu... Xu Qi''an is very good at acting as an expert. He also read a poem. Well, what''s the virtue? He hasn''t taken the head with a sword in the past eight hundred years..."


    he read the poem again and said: "now, I feel embarrassed for him."


    Yes, the better way is to take the initiative to let Xu Qi''an lose face and expose his affectation.


    In this way, Li Miaozhen and others will play down their grandson like cry "senior".


    "It''s shameless!"


    Suddenly, Li lingsu turned to look at it in surprise. He saw the white magician in the room, as if he had been stimulated by some kind of stimulation, reciting the poem repeatedly.


    Excited, jealous and resentful, he said:


    "the reason why I can''t surpass him is that he can write poems. I''m not willing to...


    " he''s a yellow haired boy. He''s so pretentious. "


    Li lingsu picked up the corner of her mouth and said with a smile:


    "yes, but you should listen to these things. Don''t spread them out."


    He was afraid that Xu Qian would retaliate against him.


    Sheng Zi takes back his eyes and looks at Li Miaozhen and Li Miaozhen casually, only to find that their faces are strange, as if they are examining the fool.


    "You......"


    the son''s heart sank.


    Li Miaozhen said: "I forgot to tell you something."


    Chu Yuan Zhen sighed: "Xu Qi''an is also the holder of the fragments of the book."


    When Li lingsu''s face turned pale, master Hengyuan made up a knife:


    "he also knows that you are also the holder of the fragments of the book. We all know that No. 7 and Taoist priest Li have a long relationship, and they are suspected to be in the same family."


    Li lingsu''s body swayed, as if he could not bear such a big blow. He staggered back, leaned back against the wall and slipped slowly.


    He knew that I was also a member of the heaven and earth society, and he was also a member of the heaven and earth society, but he didn''t know how to say it. Looking at my elder generation''s respectful attitude towards him, Li lingsu recalled every bit of their travel together


    Finally, it''s not the most embarrassing for me... "Chu Yuanzhen nodded with a smile:" OK. "


    They walked away along the dark corridor. Master Hengyuan felt compassion when he saw that shengzisheng was loveless. He said: "Amitabha, Li Daoyou..."


    Li lingsu interrupted: "master, let me be quiet."


    Master Hengyuan had no choice but to shake his head and follow the back of his two companions.


    After a while, he suddenly heard a sigh from the room:


    "it seems that you are deeply poisoned by Xu Qi''an."


    Li lingsu''s voice is neither happy nor sad: "it''s a pity that I''m not his opponent."


    Yang Qianhuan said in a deep voice: "you have spoken my heart."


    Li lingsu''s eyes returned to some flexibility: "what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s a long story"


    ... "Eight trigrams.


    As night fell, the sun sank to the horizon.


    Xu Qi''an calmed the manic Qi, looked at himself, and happily found that after the governor vessel was unobstructed, his Qi mobilization rate reached 80%.


    Before the double cultivation with Luo Yuheng, 80% of Qi was equivalent to the weakest sanpinwufu.


    After the double cultivation, he now has 80% Qi, which is equivalent to a martial arts man who has just entered the third grade.


    In other words, Xu Qi''an''s current cultivation has passed the stage of the third grade, which was not reached in the middle stage.


    Of course, the physical strength is still sealed. If you compete with sanpinwufu in close combat, he is certainly inferior.


    "If I can''t fight against the enemy now, I won''t be so embarrassed even if I can''t win. He can''t capture me, he can''t kill me.


    "I don''t have to hide my head and show my tail in the future


    ...


    palace, imperial study.


    Lin''an took two maids to the imperial study.


    The palace maids consciously stood under the steps outside the door and watched his highness ascend the steps. Under the guidance of the eunuch on duty outside the imperial study, they entered the room.


    In the imperial study, the candle light was bright and the furnishings were luxurious. Emperor Yongxing sat behind the large case of laying yellow silk to read the memorial.


    "Brother emperor, what do you want me to do?"


    Lin''an Jiao said.


    Emperor Yongxing quickly put down the fold and came up with a smile:


    "good sister, I want to ask you something."


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them. The next chapter is gone. I''ll make it up tomorrow. I have something to do tomorrow. I have to go to bed early today. I can''t stay up late.

 Chapter 594

    Lin''an and Emperor Yongxing grew up together and knew his character like the back of their hands.


    Seeing his gallant manner, and at this time, I knew that there was something urgent to ask for.


    In the past, when he was the prince, he would ask her to come out to find his father if he had something to ask him, but it was not convenient for him to come out.


    After all, she is the second princess, is the most favored Prince and daughter.


    "Brother emperor, speak up."


    Lin''an looked around for a moment. There was no seat in the imperial study. Except for the seat given by the emperor, anyone would have to stand here...


    Emperor Yongxing walked up to his younger sister and sold a story:


    "do you know how to solve the problem of calling for donations?"


    Lin''an had some accidents. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s elder brother called her to come here to give her advice.


    Lin''an immediately felt the joy of being "rewarded". Fortunately, he went to Huaiqing in the afternoon and immediately said:


    "a person with enough reputation is needed to call on him. The crown prince''s elder brother has just ascended the great treasure, and his prestige is not enough. It is inevitable that he will not be able to suppress the officials."


    Emperor Yongxing was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that his younger sister''s wisdom was advancing by leaps and bounds unconsciously.


    Then he followed the topic and asked, "who does Lin''an think has enough reputation?"


    Lin''an quoted Chou Huaiqing''s words:


    "in the current Dynasty, only JianZheng and Xu Qi''an had the prestige to make the officials willing to donate money.


    "Prison is the real person with reputation, and Xu Qi''an is more ominous, no one dares to provoke him."


    No matter how hard a scholar''s bone is, he will not be stupid enough to fight with a peak warrior who cuts off the Duke and the emperor.


    "When was Lin''an so wise?"


    Emperor Yongxing gave an unexpected compliment, and then said:


    "I want to ask you to be a lobbyist and ask Xu Qian to help. Alas, as you know, I''ve just ascended the throne, and I''m still in my infancy. Now the imperial court is suffering from internal and external troubles, but it''s also suffering from natural disasters. It''s in urgent need of money for disaster relief. "


    It turned out that this matter..... Lin''an rarely showed a wry smile, and his round oval face was frustrated:


    "he was not in the capital, and he never contacted me."


    When she said this, she felt a little uncomfortable, just like being forced to admit that she didn''t have enough status in the heart of a dog slave.


    Emperor Yongxing didn''t care about her loss, so he waited for this time and said: "no, Lin''an, you don''t know. He''s back. He must be back. The whole Dafeng, except for him, has no supernatural Wufu who will appear in Si Tianjian. "


    Lin''an suddenly opened his eyes and breathed quickly. Then he was surprised and excited. He grabbed emperor Yongxing''s arm:


    "really, he''s back?"


    Emperor Yongxing nodded: "at dusk, there was an extraordinary fluctuation of Qi in the sky. It was mostly him. I have sent someone to inquire."


    ...


    the supervisor waves his hand, and the transmission pattern lights up under Duqing Luohan. Qingguang engulfs him from bottom to top, and disappears in the Bagua platform in an instant.


    When Duqing Luohan was put under the ground, the prison was smiling at his wrinkled face:


    "cultivation is progressing well."


    Supervisor Zheng, you have something to say... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart. He looked at his eyes with emotion. It seemed silly, but in fact he was a sick and delicate Luo Yuheng.


    He coughed, looked back and said:


    "what do you mean when you ask the national master to tell me that all variables are in this winter


    After hearing the speech, the supervisor took a drink from his glass and said slowly:


    "whether Dafeng has changed its master, whether my old bone can live another 500 years, and whether you, a lucky man with half national fortune, will die for your country. It depends on this winter. "


    Xu Qian''s face was heavy: "you used the means of" destiny "to pry into the secrets of heaven, and come to the conclusion?"


    The supervisor didn''t have a good airway: "I use my brain."


    ...... Xu Qi''an thought silently for more than ten seconds and guessed: "you mean that the rebels in Yunzhou will rise in this winter."


    After Luo Yuheng relayed this sentence, he had a similar speculation.


    The supervisor nodded, satisfied with his reply, and said slowly:


    "don''t you think the progress of collecting Longqi is a little relaxed. Although Xu Pingfeng was attacked by bad luck, and he was afraid that I would set up a bureau to kill him, he did not dare to attack you personally. But by his means, you don''t have to deal with yourself.


    "It won''t make you so easy."


    Xu Qian asked, "what is he doing at this time?"


    He had the answer in his mind.


    "Preparing for rebellion; wooing allies."


    The supervisor looked at the West with his eyes: "just as emperor Wuzong pulled in Buddhism and helped him revolt."


    Xu Qi''an''s heart sank: "did Buddhism agree?"


    The supervisor said with a smile, "otherwise, why do you think I want to fight with garoshu. The dispute between aranto and Mahayana is becoming more and more intense, and the contradiction is very deep. The Buddha sleeps deeply and keeps the Bodhisattva and the Arhats in confrontation."But it also makes them afraid. When the conflict intensifies to the extent that it has to break out, aranto will fight against each other.


    "In this context, shifting contradictions is the best choice."


    When domestic conflicts can''t be suppressed, the best way is to go to war with foreign countries.


    Luo Yuheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Buddhism has suffered losses in this respect in those years. Aren''t you afraid that Xu Pingfeng is just as rebellious as you? You know, the Dafeng court is the most discredited. "


    The sorcerer gave a compliment.


    Xu Qi''an thought of happiness and hardship.


    "It''s different this time!"


    After a sip of wine, the supervisor said slowly:


    "after the battle of Shanhaiguan, Buddhism has been flourishing like a raging fire. The northern demons and the southern demons never recovered. Dafeng''s national strength was gradually weakened due to the loss of dynasty spirit.


    "This year, the sorcerer almost broke away from the seal and expanded his territory, which greatly damaged the vitality of the demon man. When Wei Yuan sent his troops to Jingshan City, the three parties suffered heavy losses. Today, in addition to the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, and the Gu clan with a small population.


    "All sides are in a weak state.


    "This is the opportunity that Buddhism has been waiting for. This is the world situation that Wuzong did not have when he rebelled."


    Luo Yuheng narrowed her eyes. "Therefore, Buddhism doesn''t care whether Xu Pingfeng will keep his promise."


    After a pause, she was puzzled and asked, "does Buddhism want to unify Kyushu?"


    If we only preach the Central Plains, we will certainly repeat the mistakes of emperor Wuzong.


    The supervisor did not answer her.


    Xu Qi''an thought of Wei Yuan''s legacy for no reason. He thought of a sentence from Da Qingyi:


    the world is far more cruel than you think!


    Combining with the Confucian seal of Gu Shen and Wu Shen, Wei Yuan would seal Wu Shen again even if he lost his life.


    He suddenly realized that there was a higher level of secrecy in the fog that his eyes could not reach.


    But this secret, even Luo Yuheng such person, the patriarch, the peak strong person, also does not know!


    "Who told him about Wei Gong?"


    A figure flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind, and he had the answer in his heart.


    Zhao Shou!


    "Confucianism has been inherited for more than two thousand years, and it has never been cut off. As the leader of today''s Confucianism, Zhao Shou knows a lot of secrets, even no less than JianZheng. But he is usually too low-key, no, the whole Confucianism is too low-key... "


    Xu Qi''an took a breath, suppressed his divergent thoughts, and said:


    " I can''t think of one thing all the time...... did you know that Xu Pingfeng and Qianlong City were hidden in Yunzhou? "


    If I had known it earlier, why didn''t I kill Xu Pingfeng earlier and destroy the pulse 500 years ago.


    JianZheng seemed to see through his mind and said faintly:


    "I''m not omniscient, and super product can''t be omniscient.


    "As for now..... Yunzhou no longer belongs to Dafeng."


    He said, looking out at the south, and said with a low smile:


    "since you have arrived at chaopin, I will tell you some secrets. At that time, I supported emperor Wuzong of the Qing Dynasty. From the south of Wuzong''s fiefdom, I declared independence.


    "Based on that piece of fiefdom, we explored it step by step, encroached on the surrounding states, and fought all the way to the capital.


    "Why didn''t the teacher kill me in advance?"


    Xu Qi''an''s spirit was inspired. The secret heart five hundred years ago was taboo in Dafeng. The secret heart of the early Dynasty was blocked by the present. Emperor Wuzong also destroyed the historical books and related records of that year.


    Up to now, it is impossible to find any clues with any paper ancient books.


    If we can understand how emperor Wuzong successfully rebelled under the pressure of the early supervision, we may be able to put forward Xu Pingfeng''s detailed plan.


    "For the second grade Qi practitioners, the main purpose of supporting an emperor and being a minister of the dragon is to refine Qi transportation. Occupy the land of a continent and practice the qi movement of a continent.


    "In this process, it will become more and more powerful, which is the origin of the name" Qi practitioner ". Until it eroded the whole Central Plains and established a dynasty, it was a kind of destiny master.


    "Qi practitioners are almost invincible in their own territory."


    No wonder Jian Zheng is invincible in Dafeng map..... Xu Qian understood:


    "you mean, Xu Pingfeng is invincible in Yunzhou? When you realize that he is hiding in Yunzhou, he has quietly refined Yunzhou. But you didn''t find out? "


    Prison is light way: "they steal Qi Yun, I also did not find."


    Xu Pingfeng''s ability to steal Qi luck depends on Tiangu''s ability to "change stars and fight", that is to say, there are high-grade Tiangu masters or top-level magic weapons with corresponding ability around him.


    Xu Qian suddenly.


    But warlocks have a fatal flaw. Once they lose territory, their power will decline. The so-called invincibility is relatively speaking. Even in the territory of Dafeng, I can''t defeat and kill more than one product at the same time, not in the early generation."That''s why the Bodhisattvas of Buddhism helped and restrained the early generations, so that we could fight all the way to the capital."


    Today''s Dafeng situation is almost the same as it was in those days..... Xu Qi''an suddenly said: "so, Xu Pingfeng wants to re engrave emperor Wuzong and your original method."


    And it has been successful. Buddhism has once again played the role of a tool man.


    The Warlock is really a system cursed by fate..... Xu Qi''an sighed.


    At the beginning, when the father and son showdown, he had learned from "not being a son of man" that the reason why the warlock accepted the apprentice was to prevent the system from breaking up.


    It is the nature of creatures to pursue a higher level of scenery, which is bound to cause disciples to stab master on their back, generation after generation, and their children and grandchildren to repeat.


    Although Wu Fu is vulgar, when you think about it, he is the happiest.


    Taoism and warlocks will not be mentioned. If we want to enter the Buddhist system, we should first abide by the three-year commandments. There are too many rules and regulations.


    The power of Gu clan comes from Gu God, not the traditional system.


    At present, there is not much defect in the wizard.


    "If Xu Pingfeng is in Yunzhou, he is invincible?"


    Xu Qi''an brought the topic back.


    The supervisor said with a smile: "just send more than two second class soldiers to fight, contain him, attack again, and take back Yunzhou, then you can break his" invincible state. "


    So people want to make an alliance with Buddhism..... Xu Qi''an nodded, and the words of the supervisor were actually telling him how to defeat the Warlock.


    After talking about business, Xu Qi''an said: "I think the task of Deyin Shenshu is too difficult to complete in just two or three months."


    He asked tactfully, what can be done to quickly untie the remaining magic nails.


    The supervisor answered the wrong question: "collecting dragon Qi is your core task now. Don''t worry about the rest."


    Xu Qi''an nodded his head and said in a low voice:


    "another thing is that the ancient master in the underground palace outside Yongzhou City has been destroyed recently."


    The supervisor gave a "hum" and looked away.


    Xu Qi''an has long been used to the way of getting along with the Warlock. He didn''t continue to ask. He just mentioned it.


    "I heard that Caiwei is going to teach his apprentice?"


    He asked without a word.


    The supervisor did not answer.


    "Is elder martial brother sun back? He disappeared after the first World War outside Yongzhou. "


    The supervisor doesn''t have a good airway:


    "just go if you have nothing to do."


    Always talking about unpleasant topics.


    "JianZheng, I use dragon Qi to warm Taiping Dao. How long can I reach the level of Zhenguo sword?" Xu Qi''an still has questions to ask and refuses to leave.


    "It''s impossible in the short term, but it''s enough to transform it into a semi-finished product." The supervisor replied.


    Xu Qi''an asked a few more questions, all of which were answered in detail by the supervisor.


    Luo Yuheng looks at the sky and smiles:


    "Xu Lang, follow me back to Lingbao temple for double cultivation."


    Xu Qian gave a "Oh".


    At this time, Chu Caiwei came out of the steps, dancing in a yellow skirt, and big eyed Meng Mei was as lively and lovely as ever.


    "You''re back!"


    She looked at Xu Qi''an with a smile and said, "Lin''an and Huaiqing have come to see you."


    Luo Yuheng narrowed her beautiful eyes.


    Xu Qi''an took a look at the national master and was confused.


    "Hiss!"


    Prison is a smile, let you go, worthy of death.


    ......


    floor.


    Li lingsu said in disbelief:


    "I didn''t expect that brother Yang had such a miserable past. Xu Qi''an took your chances many times, so he really didn''t act like a son.


    "In order to support him, JianZheng abandoned his own disciples as my shoes. It''s hateful!"


    Yang Qianhuan sighed:


    "brother Li''s experience is also sad. I can''t lift my head in front of him any more. "


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    Li lingsu scraped his feet on the ground.


    The two were silent for a moment, and they began to cherish each other.


    Yang Qianhuan hummed: "he will have retribution."


    Li lingsu nodded: "if you don''t believe it, look up, heaven will forgive you."


    After a few seconds, he said angrily, "even if he has a confidant, the princess of Zhenbei, he even wants to practice with him."


    £¿ A big question mark floated through Yang Qianhuan''s mind.


    "Luo Yuheng and Xu Qian are both in repair?"


    "You say angry or not." Li lingsu nodded: "the princess is so beautiful. I''ve never seen a woman in my life who can match her beauty. The national teacher is also a rare beauty in the world. "Yang Qianhuan is at a loss. He doesn''t know the secret of Xu Qian''s great national fortune, but it doesn''t make Yang Qianhuan feel jealous.


    In the eyes of elder martial brother Yang, there are not even a few people in the capital who call "Xu Yinluo is a hero" to make people envious.


    "By the way, I heard that Xu Qian still has many confidants in the capital. Brother Yang, do you know the details?"


    Li lingsu asked curiously. He thought that such strange women as the national teacher and princess were rare in the world.


    But Xu Qi''an can''t be such a beautiful confidant.


    In Li lingsu''s love affair, everyone is a beautiful woman.


    If you exclude Luo Yuheng and princess, your confidant will not be worse than Xu Qian.


    Yang Qian fantasized and said, "it''s not very clear. I never care about trifles in this respect. But Xu Qian is really popular with women. "


    Li lingsu asked, "how are those women?"


    Yang Qianhuan "hissed" and said with a smile: "it''s just common fat and common powder. I''ve never looked them in the eye."


    Because my back is always on.


    Li lingsu has a good idea.


    At this time, Li Miaozhen and others went back and came out with a woman with loose hair and a linen robe.


    Li lingsu guessed that the slovenly woman was the "Zhong Li" in the words of the younger martial sister.


    Such a slovenly woman, of course, could not get into the eyes of the son. He calmly withdrew his eyes and observed the expression of the members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    Seeing that they were not mocking and joking, the son was relieved.


    Li Miaozhen said:


    "she is Zhong Li, the fifth disciple of JianZheng, and a Wupin Warlock."


    Considering that bad luck is personal privacy, she didn''t tell brother scum.


    Li lingsu gave a "hum" and left the ground with the group.


    When he ascended the stairs, Li Miaozhen reminded him, "you two had better walk close to the wall."


    "Why?"


    "Slippery road!"


    Li lingsu looked at her like a fool, but he didn''t put it in his heart.


    Want him to be a good four grade Yuanying, afraid of slippery road?


    As a result, after just a few steps, Shengzi suddenly felt the soles of his feet slip and rolled down the stone steps.


    He showed his teeth in pain and said:


    "it''s really slippery."


    This time, he paid great attention to his feet and looked down at the road from time to time.


    After walking 30 steps without danger, strange foot slip appeared again. Shengzi rolled all the way to the end, and even his mother didn''t know him.


    "I told you to stick to the wall!" Li Miaozhen said with a smile.


    Hengyuan opens his mouth and looks back at Li Miaozhen. She is usually very serious.


    But since I met my elder martial brother Li lingsu again, my heart became dark.


    Li lingsu looked up at Miao Youfang, who also didn''t stick to the wall:


    "do you think your feet are slippery?"


    Miao Youfang made a somersault on the stairs: "it''s not slippery."


    This guy plays a lot... Chu Yuan takes a careful look at Miao Youfang.


    Li lingsu thought about it and said, "I''m not going. You go up first."


    He looked around warily and suspected that Li Miaozhen was plotting against him, but he had no evidence.


    "My elder martial brother is very romantic and flirts everywhere. Once in a while, let him know the dangers of the world. "


    Li Miaozhen''s way of transmitting sound gives his own reasons.


    Hengyuan thought about it and agreed with her.


    Chu Yuanzhen thinks something''s wrong and says: "don''t you think Xu Qian is also flirting?"


    Li Miaozhen was surprised and said, "do you have one?"


    Chu Yuanzhen "..."


    seeing the four leave, Li lingsu was relieved.


    "Zhong Li is a Wupin warlock, called a prophet. The warlock in this realm will be plagued with bad luck, involving the people around him. "


    Suddenly, a low voice sounded behind him.


    Li lingsu looked back and saw a figure.


    "I see!"


    At the same time, Li lingsu felt that he was familiar with people''s behavior in the back of his head.


    Immediately, he said, "why am I the only one who fell down..."


    he suddenly stopped talking, with the expression of eating the dead mouse on his face.


    ......


    this time, Li lingsu returned to the ground without any crisis. As soon as he opened the door to the ground, Yang Qianhuan sent a synchronous transmission and appeared behind him, still with his back to him.


    "Where did they go?"


    Li lingsu found Miao Youfang waiting at the entrance and asked.


    Miao Youfang said:


    "just listening to the magician and Taoist priest Li in the lobby, it seems that the two princesses are coming."


    He shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "I''m just a grass-roots man. I don''t dare to see such a big man."PS: change the wrong words first and then change them. Continue to code the next chapter. Tomorrow.

 Chapter 595

    After sending Chu Caiwei away, Xu Qi''an ignored the prison and held the master''s catkin, saying affectionately:


    "master, you are taking us back to the capital. I think you are tired.


    "Go back to Lingbao temple and wait for me first."


    He knew that this personality was "love" and tried to influence the national teacher with love.


    Luo Yu said in a soft voice:


    "don''t forget to make it clear to those women. You are not allowed to be half hearted, the patriarch of our family."


    How effective is that? Xu Qi''an nodded: "I only have a national teacher in my heart."


    Anyway, after today, you are not you...


    Luo Yuheng controls the golden light and disappears in the direction of the imperial city.


    Seeing the national master leave, Xu Qi''an is relieved that the big shark is gone, and his little fish are safe.


    Farewell to prison, through the wooden steps, under the guidance of Chu Caiwei, in a teahouse on the eighth floor, he saw Lin''an and Huaiqing, who had not seen each other for a long time.


    The little white skirt and the little red skirt you see in your dream.


    When little red skirt saw him, her charming and affectionate peach blossom eyes immediately gathered a layer of water, and her goose face was engraved with yearning and resentment.


    Xiaobai skirt, as always, was so cool and respectful that she nodded slightly and said hello.


    But seeing Xu Qian''s instant, the eyebrows and eyes of Xiaobai skirt are soft.


    In addition to Huaiqing and Lin''an, there are Chu Yuanzhen, HengYuan, Li Miaozhen and Zhong Li in the spacious teahouse.


    "I''ve seen your two Highnesses, elder martial sister Zhong. I''m relieved to see that you are safe and sound."


    Xu Qian said hello to them with a smile.


    "Dog slave!"


    Lin''an habitually called out "nickname", stood up with the desk and walked to him.


    Peach blossom Mou son wants to say to still rest of looking at him.


    "You have recovered a lot." Zhong Li whispered.


    "Mr. Xu has been traveling for many days. How much has he collected?" Huaiqing asked.


    When everyone was present, they were more restrained..... Xu Qi''an went to the table and sat down and began to talk about his journey.


    Mount mount both hands to support cheek, smile to sing of looking at him.


    Huaiqing holds the tea cup, sometimes sipping, listening carefully.


    Zhong Li''s sitting posture is the best, and there is no extra movement in the whole process.


    Chu Caiwei also sat down beside him, eating the crystal elbow while listening.


    Xu Qi''an knows all about the characters of the girls present. He tells Lin''an the anecdotes of his journey, Chu Caiwei the delicious food, and Huaiqing the process of collecting dragon Qi.


    From Yongzhou to Leizhou, from Leizhou to Yongzhou, all the way back to the capital.


    I''ll finish in a moment.


    Of course, the things that should be ignored will also be ignored, such as how to get along with mu Nanzhi.


    "It''s really interesting. We''ll go to the lake later." Mount mount Jiao voice way.


    "I''ll take you to the Central Plains when I finish my work and resume my cultivation." Xu Qi''an said softly.


    Hope is not a promise... He added.


    "Buddhism also participated in the collection of dragon Qi, and the ambition to invade the Central Plains became clear. The western regions of dikes colluded with the rebels in Yunzhou."


    Huaiqing''s sense of smell is as keen as ever.


    "Where is the ancient tomb guarded by the Chai family in Xiangzhou? Do you have a map? "


    Zhong Li is more interested in ancient tombs.


    Alas, I have stress disorder with the ancient tomb underground palace..... Xu Qi''an shakes his head:


    "half of the map is in Gu nationality. If you want to explore the ancient tomb in the future, you can ask Lina to help borrow the map."


    After answering their questions, Xu Qi''an said:


    "your Highnesses are here to take charge of Tianjian. What''s the matter?"


    If it''s just mounting, Xu Qi''an can understand.


    But Huaiqing obviously won''t break the curfew to leave the palace in order to meet him, which is not in line with the emperor''s eldest daughter.


    Huaiqing''s voice is sweet, just like the collision of ice. He says: "the Dragon Qi is related to the rise and fall of the imperial court, so our palace naturally cares about it. In addition, the imperial court has had some troubles recently and needs Mr. Xu''s help. I''m afraid you''ll leave Beijing tomorrow or even overnight.


    "So I came here on purpose."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qian grasped the key point.


    The emperor''s elder brother, in order to recover the situation, wanted the officials to donate money, and then called on the squires to raise money as much as possible to help the victims


    She was used to shouting as a dog slave, and suddenly she was a little shy when she called "Ning Yan".


    "But not long after the emperor''s brother ascended the throne, he could not fight those old foxes." She pursed her lips, grabbed Xu Qi''an''s hand and asked in a low voice, "can you help the emperor''s brother?"


    Candlelight reflected in her peach blossom eyes, bright, flashing anxiety and entreaties."Good!"


    When he said this word, anxiety and entreaties became more brilliant joy and sweetness, as well as peace of mind.


    Erlang should have come up with this strategy, but emperor Yongxing didn''t agree. It seems that the disaster situation in various places is much more serious than I thought......


    "only by donation, a drop in the bucket."


    Of course, he will still help emperor Yongxing to accomplish this, because it is a strategy that can save the lives of many poor people.


    "At least it can solve the urgent problem." Huaiqing road.


    "What do I need to do?"


    Xu Qian asked thoughtfully.


    In this regard, Huaiqing has written a draft for a long time, saying:


    "you just need to come forward to deter. In your name, that''s enough. The rest will be given to Xu cijiu. "


    After chatting for a while, Xu Qi''an took a look at the leak and felt that it was almost time.


    I have to go to lingbaoguan and Guoshi to practice together. I''m still very excited when I think about it. A beauty like Guoshi will never be seven years old if she marries her and becomes a daughter-in-law..... He made a joke in his heart.


    "Your Highnesses, and all of you, I have something to deal with later. I''ll leave first."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mount mount Du once mouth, way: "this palace does not return to the palace tonight, stay in Si Tian Jian, you are not easy to come back, again accompany this palace to talk more."


    With this saying, Xu Qi''an clearly saw Huaiqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, Li Miao''s real face was not happy, and Zhong Li''s head was slightly toward him.


    Hurry... Xu Qi''an doesn''t stay for a long time any longer. He goes out in a hurry. As soon as he opens the door, he is frozen there, just like a sculpture weathered in the years.


    At the door stood a great beauty in Daoyi, with affectionate eyes and a smile on her lips.


    Luo Yuheng!


    Don''t you think you''re gone?!


    The little soul in Xu Qi''an''s body is roaring. He is a mature fish pond owner and keeps smiling without leaving any trace:


    "national master, how are you here?"


    Luo Yuheng crossed the threshold, stepped into the room, looked around at all the people in the room, and said with a smile:


    "it''s rare that you are all here. It''s better to make it clear here, so that when any girl annoys me in the future, others will say that I will be punished for not teaching.


    "Right, Xu Lang!"


    There was a moment of silence in the house.


    But in the presence of people''s minds, it sounded a bolt from the blue, ear jiaolei burst.


    Even Chu Caiwei was stunned and let the crystal elbow fall to the ground.


    When modern women address their sweetheart, they usually add a "Lang" after their surname.


    This cry of Xu Lang is equivalent to announcing their relationship.


    Huaiqing''s face was suddenly gloomy and cold.


    Zhong Li lowered her head, which was only done when she was depressed and unhappy.


    "You, you......"


    Li Miaozhen opened her eyes wide. She couldn''t believe it. She stared at them for a long time with a stiff face. She was surprised, angry and angry.


    After mounting for a long time, he looked at the national master and said with a strong smile:


    "is the national master joking?"


    Luo Yuheng said faintly:


    "when did you like to talk and laugh? Xu Lang is my Taoist partner, and we have already had double training. "


    After that, he gazed at Xu Qi''an''s side face with deep affection:


    "Xu Lang, say something."


    What do you say? My TMD, are bored to death..... Xu Qi''an heart storm, the surface to maintain a stiff smile.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, several women knew it was true.


    The rim of the eye of the mounting was instantly red.


    Li Miaozhen''s face turned white and his face trembled as he pressed on the hilt of his sword. He had the impulse to chop Xu Qi''an into foam.


    How could it be that Xu Qi''an was a double monk? The Taoist leader of my family is actually Xu Qi''an''s Taoist partner???


    Chu Yuanzhen was greatly shocked and instinctively doubted the truth of the matter, even though he had witnessed the teacher''s intimate behavior towards Xu Qian.


    Yes, he has Qi luck, and the National Teacher''s double cultivation needs Qi luck...... Chu Yuan takes a very complicated look at Xu Qi''an.


    Although he doesn''t have a strong desire for Luo Yuheng, as a swordsman, he has a lot of admiration for the patriarch.


    So some are unacceptable.


    Moreover, he is a registered disciple of Renzong, and Luo Yuheng is the elder of the school. Xu Qi''an is his best friend and companion.


    Now, the elder has become the double monk of the best friend.


    Generation is a mess.


    Luo Yuheng saw that Xu Qi''an''s silence was golden and gave him a light glance. Then he glanced over Lin''an, Huaiqing, Zhong Li, Chu Caiwei and Li Miaozhen''s faces and said faintly:


    "I know that some of you like Xu Lang, some of you have a good impression on him, and some of you have a bad impression on him.


    "But after tonight, I want you to stop thinking that you shouldn''t have."Although Luo Yuheng didn''t name her, all the beauties here felt guilty and felt that she was talking about herself.


    Huaiqing raised his eyebrows and said coldly:


    "I don''t know when the national master and he will become a double monk."


    Li Miaozhen immediately relayed:


    "as the head of the clan, the national teacher is my elder. I don''t like Xu at all. Just looking at what the national teacher said just now, is it what an elder should say to the younger?


    "Let the younger generation not seduce their own men?"


    Zhong Li said in a low voice: "you just use his Qi to smooth the fire of recovery. You are not in the right mood now. You don''t really like him at all."


    Five elder martial sister''s words are heartbreaking.


    Tear it up..... And Lin''an hasn''t responded yet. She''s an expert in such things as tearing and provoking..... Xu Qi''an''s heart sank and sent a message to Chu Yuanzhen:


    "brother Chu, please do one thing."


    Chu Yuanzhen''s cold voice reply:


    "I can''t handle it!"


    Xu Qi''an said, "please go to Xu''s house and ask my sister to come here."


    £¿ There is a question mark in Chu Yuan Zhen''s heart.


    He said in his heart, please let Xu Lingyue come and do something about it.


    "Xu Lingyue?" he asked


    "Come on, please! Remember to tell her about this


    "....."


    ......


    Chu Yuanzhen left the room sullen, and no one stopped him.


    At night, the number of warlocks outside decreased. He quickly walked through the corridor and was about to pick a window to leave.


    All of a sudden, hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned to see Miao Youfang, Li lingsu, and Yang Qianhuan, who was walking backwards on the stairs.


    "Brother Chu, I''ve heard that the princess of Dafeng is here. I''ve been famous for a long time. I''d like to see her."


    Li lingsu said with a smile, "are they in this building?"


    Chu Yuan said without expression:


    "at the end of the corridor, the second room. But I advise you not to go


    Li lingsu asked: "why?"


    The green shirt swordsman sighed:


    "it turns out that the national master is Xu Qi''an''s double monk, and the atmosphere in the room is tense."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Li lingsu and Yang Qianhuan were all red in an instant.


    "Retribution, brother Yang!"


    "Yes, brother Li."


    The spirit of the two people, as if to see a big revenge, avenge.


    Li lingsu arched his hand, hurried over Chu Yuanzhen, and walked quickly towards the room.


    On the way, he said in a low voice:


    "those two princesses are mediocre. I think they were severely suppressed by the national teacher. I''d like to see how Xu would deal with them.


    "Brother Yang, you don''t know that when you were in Yongzhou before, the national teacher also encountered similar things.


    "But at that time, her opponent was the princess......


    " Alas, the princess is the most beautiful woman in the world. "


    As he talked and walked, he quickly came out of the room, straightened his clothes and knocked the door.


    The door opened automatically, and the cold eyes looked at the uninvited guests who dared to get moldy at this time.


    Li lingsu also saw the women in the room at this time.


    First, Xu Qi''an and Luo Yuheng, who are closest to the door, stand side by side.


    On the round table opposite them, from left to right, are Li Miaozhen, the younger martial sister, and Zhong Li, the beatled prophet.


    Zhong Li was surrounded by a woman in a plum red dress and a phoenix crown.


    She has a round white oval face, a pair of charming and affectionate peach blossom eyes. When she looks at people, her eyes are misty, as if with affection.


    The long skirt is luxurious and gorgeous. In addition to the small Phoenix crown made of gold, there are all kinds of valuable headwear.


    All dressed up.


    Shengzi always does not like this kind of over dressed women, and thinks that they are not confident about their beauty, so they rely on clothing and jewelry to make up for it.


    But it only highlights their vulgarity.


    However, the red dress woman, her beauty, her temperament, perfectly controlled the luxurious and complicated headdress.


    Even people feel that only in this way can her beauty be highlighted.


    This gorgeous woman is surrounded by a woman who wears a plain dress and her hair is simply rolled up.


    Different from the former, her dress is elegant and simple, but it is such a simple dress, with her cool and noble temperament, as if highlighting the noble spirit.


    Eyes like autumn cold pool, lips like rouge.


    "Autumn water is God, jade is bone..." Li lingsu murmured in her heart.


    Beside this elegant beauty, there is a little beauty. She is wearing a yellow skirt with round and big eyes. With her oval face, she has a lively and beautiful temperament.


    More than ten seconds later, Li lingsu turned his rusty neck, looked at Yang Qianhuan on the left, and trembled"She, they are all Xu Qian''s confidants?"


    This does not include his younger martial Sister Li Miaozhen.


    Yang Qianhuan disdains to say: "mediocre fat vulgar powder."


    I actually believe you... Li lingsu staggers back a few steps, looking like he was deeply hit.


    At this time, Luo Yuheng said coldly:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Li lingsu opened his mouth and said: "no, it''s ok..."


    he suddenly lost his interest in watching the opera, because seeing so many beauties fighting for Xu Qian''s jealousy would only make him more uncomfortable and unwilling.


    "Go away if you don''t have to!"


    Li Miaozhen said angrily.


    Pop!


    The door is closed.


    Don''t, don''t go... Xu Qi''an grabs a few times with weak right hand.


    Li lingsu supported the wall and walked slowly on the corridor, the secluded Road:


    "I lost, lost to the ground......


    " brother Yang, I have fully realized your despair. "


    Miao Youfang grinned: "it''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than all the flower heads I''ve ever seen. Besides, it''s not the same feeling. "


    Li lingsu is not in the mood to teach him what is temperament, what is charm, what is the jade beauty raised in rich clothes and food.


    When they got to the top of the stairs, they were facing the window of the stairs. There was a shrill howling sound.


    A sword light swept into the window and stopped steadily in front of them.


    It''s Chu Yuan Zhen who came back from the past.


    Behind him was a young girl in a blue coat and a long, fluffy skirt of the same color. Her hair was shaggy, her face was plain, her eyes were moist and bright, and her facial features had a three-dimensional sense rarely seen in women in Central China.


    What a beautiful and refined white lotus......


    the dark and irrelevant eyes of the Holy Son lit up in an instant and restored some flexibility.


    But to his disappointment, Bai Lianhua just glanced at him and moved away from his handsome face.


    Small broken step of follow Chu Yuan careful, went to the room of corridor deep place.


    "..."


    Li lingsu looked desperate. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice:


    "brother Yang, let''s make an alliance."


    "Alliance?"


    "Against Xu Qian!"


    Yang Qianhuan was silent for a few seconds. He reached behind him and Li lingsu also reached out.


    Two hands together:


    "good brother!"


    PS: sleep for a while, correct the wrong words tomorrow, and go on sleeping.

 Chapter 596

    Frankly speaking, Xu Qi''an is a little prepared for the scene at this moment, not completely at a loss.


    First of all, the scene of openness will come sooner or later.


    Dafeng''s system is monogamy with many concubines. As a good man, Xu Qi''an feels that he should do as the Romans do.


    But he knows that system is system and man is man.


    If the system can solve everything, how can there be open and secret strife in the mansion?


    Besides, none of the fish in the pond is good at stubble.


    Secondly, Luo Yuheng''s "love" personality and temperament are likely to happen ahead of time...


    In Yongzhou, when the national teacher asked him to draw a clear line with other women, Xu Qi''an was psychologically prepared and made a certain analysis of his strengths and weaknesses.


    The advantages of Xu Qi''an are as follows:


    first, the relationship between each fish and him is not to the point of marriage, which will reduce the intensity of the Shura arena, and everyone''s name is not right.


    2¡¢ He has very good people.


    As we all know, Xu Yinluo is a frequent guest of the Department of Jiaofang, and more than half of the 24 Huakui of the Department of Jiaofang rolled the sheets with him.


    The feeling is that he has always been like this.


    Therefore, on the level of amorous, everyone is very tolerant of him.


    Xu Qi''an''s disadvantage is that because the relationship between yu''er and him is not enough to talk about marriage, they are likely to jump out of the fish pond.


    However, it is not likely to get out of the fish pond if you can still have a good impression on him after you know his personality.


    So what we need to do now is to transfer the firepower of Luo Yuheng.


    Because only she will announce that she is her man, other coquettish goods roll rough.


    Other fish don''t do such aggressive things because it doesn''t matter.


    In Xu Qian''s judgment, there is no once and for all solution. Time is the best regulator of contradiction.


    What he wants to do is to calm down the incident by virtue of excellent operation in similar contradictions and conflicts.


    For now, the best way that Xu Yinluo can think of is to summon Xu Lingyue!


    She is very suitable for the role of amiable.


    Sister will not pull hatred, but as the center of the storm, what they say is wrong.


    In the murderous atmosphere, the door rang.


    Hu..... Xu Qi''an was relieved at the same time. He went to the door decisively and opened the door.


    Standing at the door is Qingli Keren''s sister, but Chu Yuanzhen doesn''t return. He is wise enough to get out of the storm.


    "Lingyue, why are you here?"


    Xu Qian showed his elder brother''s smile.


    Xu Lingyue took a complicated look at him, and his eyes swept in a circle.


    The first thing she saw was Luo Yuheng''s back. She was wearing a feather coat and a thin waist was tied with a ribbon.


    The national teacher did not look back, coldly looking at the women at the table, it seems that who dares to be unconvinced, she will immediately suppress.


    Xu Lingyue''s eyes glanced over the national master and looked at other women. His highness Huaiqing, who was as cold as frost, held the tea cup with her eyes slightly down and said nothing. The righteous flying swallow woman Xia, who looked sideways, sometimes grinded her teeth. His highness Lin''an, who was dressed in fancy clothes, glared at the national master with red eyes and no fear.


    The lively and cheerful Chu Caiwei frowned and kept silent.


    "It''s said that the elder brother has come back. My mother is waiting for you to go home. I can''t help but let me have a look." Xu Lingyue said softly.


    Aunt, please be a tool man..... Xu Qi''an suddenly cleared his throat and said:


    "well, I''ve been away from Beijing for many days. I really need to go back and have a look.


    "Well, well... Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first."


    "Don''t go!"


    "You can''t go."


    "You dare to take one."


    "..."


    the women in the room expressed their attitude one after another.


    Sure enough, the national teacher forced me to draw a clear line with them, and they also wanted me to make a statement. At this time, it is obviously best for me to keep silent and break it one by one in private.


    ...... Xu Qi''an takes a look at Xu Lingyue, who doesn''t pay attention to him and keeps silent.


    Luo Yuheng''s eyes were cold, and the corner of his mouth stirred up a dangerous arc, and said:


    "Xu Lang, if you try again, I will be angry."


    Lin''an and other people''s eyes are sharp, staring at Xu Qi''an.


    Alas, national master, the reason why I evade this incident is that I don''t want you to die completely! Xu Qi''an sighed in his heart. As soon as he wanted to say something, Xu Lingyue spoke first:


    "Xu Lang?"


    She was extremely shocked: "Guo, Guoshi, you and my elder brother..."


    LUO Yuheng finally looked back at the registered disciple of Renzong and said faintly:"Xu Qi''an is my double monk."


    During the time when Xu Qi''an left the capital, Xu Lingyue was a registered disciple of Renzong, in order to avoid his aunt''s urging for marriage.


    While other women are looking at him, Xu Qi''an is also looking at Xu Lingyue.


    The current situation is that Luo Yuheng is aggressive, and other fish are not convinced and join hands to fight.


    On the one hand, he didn''t admit that he had a relationship with him, and on the other hand, he was waiting for his statement.


    "What Lingyue has to do is to dispel the aggressive attitude of the national teacher and take it with her. As long as the national teacher gives up, I will be sure to coax them in private..."


    Xu Qi''an analyzes it in her heart and looks forward to it in her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Lingyue pursed her mouth and said nothing.


    When she didn''t speak, she couldn''t bear to mount it. She sneered: "as the great master of Fengguo, the Taoist priest and my father and Emperor''s contemporaries have been practicing together with Xu Ningyan as a younger generation. It''s said that they are not afraid of ridicule."


    This is a disguised mockery of Luo Yuheng, an old cow eating tender grass. He is so old that he has a crush on a younger generation.


    Lin''an, you''re going to die for the rhythm of the answer. Xu Qi''an''s mouth twitches fiercely. Sure enough, she is the best at provocation.


    Zhong Li whispered, "she''s just using Xu Qi''an. She''s shameless."


    Li Miaozhen: "it has nothing to do with me, but I really don''t like the aggressive attitude of the national teacher."


    Huaiqing said faintly: "my palace and Lord Xu are also innocent. I''m a little curious about why the national master forced him to get rid of us."


    Chu Caiwei also felt wronged and said: "Xu Ningyan and I are just friends. Why should we force him to break off contact with me? Really, the national teacher is too overbearing."


    Huaiqing mouth a pick: "I think it is not self-confidence, although Lin''an stupid, but there is still some truth in what he said."


    While Xu Qi''an was full of "lying trough" in his mind, he turned his face to Luo Yuheng.


    When the confidants quarrel, as a man, it''s not good to help which side, but we should take care of them, and we can''t let them fight.


    Luo Yuheng laughed angrily: "a group of bitches with sharp teeth. Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As soon as Li Miaozhen''s face changed, he immediately counseled half of them.


    Lin''an insisted: "you, what do you want?"


    The sick master ignored her, looked at Xu Qi''an and said in a soft voice:


    "Xu Lang, since you don''t want to abandon these bitches, I can only make a decision for you.


    "Zhong Li is a prophet. He has been at the bottom of Jiexing building for 20 years. I will discuss this with JianZheng personally.


    "As for Lin''an, it''s time to get married. As soon as the little emperor came to power, his foundation was not stable. I went to him directly to explain that Xu Lang was my Taoist partner. I wanted to see if he would offend me."


    Luo Yuheng examined Huaiqing: "after Wei Yuan''s death, do you still have a backer in the court?"


    She turned to Li Miaozhen and said, "Bingyi Yuanjun is looking for you. I''ll tie you up today and send a gift to Tianzong."


    Zhong Li shrank.


    Lin''an gritted his teeth.


    Huaiqing''s face was gloomy.


    Li Miao is so angry.


    Then, they look at Xu Qi''an together.


    Xu Qian immediately expressed his attitude: "national teacher, don''t say anything to frighten people."


    Luo Yuheng felt very aggrieved. When the little bitches mocked her just now, Xu Qian looked on coldly.


    At this time, Xu Lingyue whispered: "why is the national teacher so angry?


    "Although my elder brother often goes to the Department of Jiaofang and sleeps all night, I know that he is a gentleman and will never fail the national teacher."


    Thank you, old sister... Xu Qi''an is in a complicated mood. She feels that she is satirizing herself, but she can''t refute it.


    Xu Lingyue continued:


    "I can assure the national master that the eldest brother and the two princesses are innocent. During his stay in Xu''s house, Taoist Li and his eldest brother were friends. There was absolutely no friendship between men and women. "


    Luo Yuheng frowned: "are you mocking me for being jealous?"


    Xu Lingyue said: "I dare not. I don''t mean that. But as a sister, I should defend my brother''s innocence. I also hope that there will be no misunderstanding between the elder brother and the national teacher to hurt the feelings. "


    Her words are very beautiful. She not only speaks for Huaiqing and others, but also acquiesces in the relationship between Luo Yuheng and Xu Qian.


    No one should offend the peacemaker.


    Sure enough, Li Miaozhen and others stopped talking when they got this step.


    He who knows the current affairs is a hero, not like Luo Yuheng.


    But Luo Yuheng, who was sick and delicate, didn''t take it. He was unhappy and said, "you can''t talk here."


    Xu Lingyue''s face turned white and her eyes twinkled with tears. She began to sob.


    You''re crying?Lin''an didn''t feel so delicate.


    Xu Qi''an breathed out, straightened his back and said in a deep voice:


    "how can you say that about my sister, master?"


    "Enough, I''m clean with them. Don''t make any more trouble," he whispered in private


    Luo Yuheng sneered.


    Xu Lingyue shook her head and sobbed:


    "brother, I''m talkative.


    "Although you were raised by your parents, they are not your biological mother after all. It''s up to you who you want to marry. If my parents are not qualified to intervene, I should not tell them what to do. "


    Luo Yuheng raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Lingyue''s uncle and aunt, who moved out of Xu Qian, seemed to give way, but in fact, she was very clever in taking retreat as advance.


    Although they are not their own parents, it''s better to be kind than to be kind.


    She''s using it to refute her own "you''re not here to talk.".


    She and Xu Qian have a real relationship, so she can force him to draw a clear line with other women, but she can''t force Xu Qian not to recognize his sister.


    Luo Yuheng said faintly:


    "well, Xu Lang, you will make an oath here.


    "I will never have anything to do with these little bitches, never before, never after.


    "I swore, and it was revealed."


    Lin''an a few flowers slightly changed, gas face are white.


    The fire at the scene was concentrated on Xu Qi''an again.


    Luo Yuheng is not easy to fool and has a clear goal.


    Although Xu Lingyue kept on being harmonious, rhythmic and moving her target, she couldn''t shake her.


    What will Lingyue do? Xu Qi''an thought to herself, and heard Xu Lingyue sob:


    "master, this is not right.


    "My elder brother, the two princesses, Taoist Li, and the two elder sisters of Si Tianjian are innocent.


    "You have to force my elder brother to swear, don''t you say that they are not clear with my elder brother, this world women''s Day is the most important, especially the two princesses......


    " you are not humiliating them. "


    Luo Yuheng sneered:


    "are you teaching me to do things?"


    Xu Lingyue lowered her head and said timidly:


    "I dare not.


    "But the disciples are not only Renzong''s registered disciples, but also the elder brother''s sister and Li Daoyou''s friend. Naturally, we can''t see that the national master bullied them and humiliated them.


    "Even if you are a national teacher, you shouldn''t make such a fuss."


    Luo Yuheng squints and examines Xu Lingyue. Her expression shows that she is angry.


    Xu Lingyue''s face turned white and became more and more timid. She was afraid and said:


    "if the national master doesn''t like to listen, then the disciple will go.


    "It''s just that my elder brother has been away from Beijing for many days, and my parents are worried about him. You can''t stop him from seeing me. "


    Luo Yuheng had no expression: "don''t go!"


    She knows her state and can''t afford time. If she doesn''t make a decision today, she won''t have a chance in the future.


    When Xu Lingyue heard the speech, she looked to Xu Qian:


    "elder brother, since the national master insisted on it, you should take an oath according to his meaning."


    When she finished, she looked at the women again and apologized:


    "your Highnesses, Taoist priest Li, elder martial sister Zhong Li and elder martial sister Cai Wei, it''s not my elder brother''s intention to damage your honor, but also my last resort.


    "Please don''t worry about it."


    Li Miaozhen and others didn''t speak. They couldn''t see whether it was acquiescence or what they meant.


    Xu Qi''an almost understood Xu Lingyue''s operation, coughed and said:


    "since the national master has to take an oath, I......"


    LUO Yuheng turned his head fiercely, glared at him angrily, and gritted his teeth and said: "you know I don''t want this one!"


    Suddenly she pinched her eyebrows and sighed, "it''s all right."


    With a glance at Xu Lingyue, the national master turned into a golden light and ran away.


    Xu Qi''an immediately looks at the fish and turns his face in anger; Huai Qing''s face is expressionless; Zhong Li ignores him with her head down, and Chu Caiwei turns her mouth.


    Li Miaozhen glared at each other: "what are you looking at? Don''t go away!"


    If you''re wrong, you have to admit it. If you''re beaten, you have to stand at attention. Xu Qi''an murmurs silently and leaves with Xu Lingyue.


    Step out of the threshold of the moment, Xu Lingyue beautiful face gradually lost expression, showing a rare coldness.


    The weakness, the pitifulity and the fear just now are all gone.


    "Lingyue, thank you. I''ll take you back."


    Xu Qian Road.


    Xu Lingyue closed her eyes, slowly breathed out a breath, and then restored her delicate posture. She whispered:


    "I didn''t make trouble for big brother."


    "No, you did a good job."


    Xu Qi''an takes her to the window outside the corridor, embraces Xu Lingyue''s waist, jumps out, and flies to Xu''s house.


    Wrapped in air, Xu Lingyue didn''t feel cold. She nestled in her brother''s warm chest and whispered:"Brother, I''m really embarrassed. People were scared to cry just now.


    "Fortunately, the national teacher was considerate and finally let you leave."


    Yes, yes, big brother knows that you can''t do these messy intrigues at all. Finally, the national master has figured out the idea of giving up voluntarily, instead of being forced to make complaints about the form of..


    ... Xu Qian, while flying in the wind, is tucking away in his heart.


    He didn''t understand Xu Lingyue''s operation until the end.


    After the first "escape" failure, she kept silent, actually observing the crowd.


    When the battle between Luo Yuheng and all the fish was over, she saw that the fish were timid and were pinched to the point, so she took the initiative to attack and gave a lot of beautiful words to Li Miaozhen and others in the way of guarantee.


    Here, the fish will be stable for a while.


    Next, only Luo Yuheng was left.


    In the subsequent confrontation, she found that Luo Yuheng did not eat hard and soft, and insisted on swearing by herself.


    So there is a strategy, deliberately angering Luo Yuheng, secretly changing the concept, the "oath" into a forced helpless form.


    You know, at this time, the fish have come down the stairs and choose to compromise. Therefore, they will not be heartbroken by the fact that this form is greater than the actual "oath".


    It''s inevitable to have a bad heart, but it''s not unacceptable.


    It was because Luo Yuheng saw this that he disdained to take another oath from him.


    There are two reasons why Xu Qi''an calls his eldest sister over. One is that he needs a person who is peaceful and secure enough to break the deadlock for him. Second, Xu Lingyue''s ability is trustworthy.


    "Elder brother, the national teacher must hate me to death?"


    Xu Lingyue said anxiously:


    "will she be angry with me because of this?


    "What should I do if she embarrasses me when you are not in Beijing?


    "The national teacher is so terrible. Today I forced you to swear and make you embarrassed.


    "Unlike me, I only love big brother."


    What bad thoughts can my sister have? They are all good sisters who love my brother.


    As for the national teacher, I don''t know if she will embarrass you. But she will definitely chase me because of her shame..... Xu Qi''an looks sad.


    The degree of the death of the National Teacher''s society is too late to be saved.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and Luo Yuheng stands in the quiet courtyard, overlooking the deep night.


    "Alas......"


    she sighed with regret and said in a hateful voice:


    "next month, next month, you have to make a choice to sell your ambiguous woman and mu Nanzhi to the Department of Jiaofang."


    She lost her temper in silence. Suddenly, she picked the corner of her mouth and muttered:


    "at least the goal has been achieved. As far as I am concerned, I will not be forced to die. When the seven days pass, I will be reserved all the time."


    At this time, she moved her ear, looked to the dark side, and said coldly:


    "if you are not here, the little lovers who accompany you come to me."


    "Because I fell in love with the bed of the national teacher."


    Xu Qi''an got out of the shadow and said something, trying to activate the atmosphere, but he got the cold eye of the national teacher.


    Luo Yuheng''s face is cold: "don''t double repair tonight, please go back."


    After that, he turned back to the quiet room.


    With a bitter smile, Xu Qian went through the yard and came to the door. He pushed the door, and his palm was bounced back by a force.


    "Then I''m going."


    He called to the room, turned and left.


    After burning incense, he went back and pushed the door, but still couldn''t get in.


    "Are you sure you don''t want double repair?"


    Xu Qi''an scratched his head. His eyes swept around and fell on the window. His heart moved.


    Russian Qing, the window "squeak", opened and closed, Xu white whoring disappeared outside the house.

 Chapter 597

    Before Mao time, Emperor Yongxing, under the eunuch''s service, got up and changed his clothes. At this time, it was dark and the candles in his bedroom were bright.


    Zhao XuanZhen, the eunuch who served after emperor Yongxing from the eastern palace, now follows his master Jigou to heaven and sits as the eunuch.


    "Lin''an didn''t return to the Palace last night?"


    Emperor Yongxing opened his arms and turned himself into a clothes rack, so that the eunuchs could wear the royal robes for him.


    "I''ve got people staring at the gate of the palace. Once his highness Lin''an returns to the palace, he will report it immediately. Now there is no news. He should still be the chief of heaven."


    When Zhao XuanZhen finished, he saw emperor Yongxing frowning, and immediately added:


    "his highness Huaiqing has not come back."


    Emperor Yongxing''s brows immediately stretched out and nodded slowly:


    "it seems that he was resting in the sky warden. Well, last night, it was cold and windy. The two princes were delicate. They were really not suitable to go back and forth, and they were easy to catch the cold..."


    The master and servant have been together for more than ten years. Just now, Zhao XuanZhen easily read out his Majesty''s concerns, so he added "his highness Huaiqing didn''t return to the palace" to ease his Majesty''s heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as Huaiqing did not return to the palace, his Majesty was relieved that his highness Lin''an would not be bullied.


    Zhao XuanZhen, who is the same age as emperor Yongxing, hesitated for a moment and said, "I know that your majesty is merciful for the people in winter, but I also want to ask your majesty not to forget to warm the hearts of the ladies."


    Emperor Yongxing glanced at the eunuch and said with a sneer:


    "son of a bitch, how much money have you collected from the empress?"


    Zhao XuanZhen answered truthfully:


    "five hundred taels, all of them are in the internal library."


    In fact, Emperor Yongxing didn''t do nothing at all. He knew that the State Treasury was empty and lacked money for disaster relief, and privately made many plans to collect money.


    One of them is to use the eunuchs in the palace to ask the ministers for bribes.


    Unfortunately, after all, he was only an emperor trainee who practiced for one month. Compared with his predecessor, who had been in the business for 40 years, his means of collecting money were really immature.


    Emperor Yongxing nodded his head with satisfaction, and then he responded to Zhao XuanZhen''s words:


    "since I ascended the throne, I have often been working late into the night, sleeping at my desk, and working very hard."


    Zhao XuanZhen understood that his Majesty would not be lucky for the empresses in the harem during this period, or even for a long time to come.


    Emperor Yongxing suddenly sighed:


    "if it doesn''t work out, it''s going to involve Shoufu and his son-in-law to bear the blame."


    He is going to make a donation at today''s court meeting. Of course, it will not be the emperor''s charge or the king''s first assistant, but Xu Xinnian, a scholar of the Imperial Academy.


    In return, he promised Wang Shoufu that he would promote Xu Xinnian.


    ...


    as soon as Maoshi arrived, with the sound of drums, civil and military officials went through the Meridian Gate and Jinshui bridge in an orderly way to attend the court meeting.


    In the month when the new emperor ascended the throne, the most intuitive feeling of Beijing officials is:


    when will the court meet?


    The court meeting was held at Maoshi (five o''clock in the morning), and the princes who lived in the imperial city only had to leave the palace half an hour in advance.


    However, some Beijing officials who live in the inner city and are far away from the Imperial Palace have to get up at the beginning of Yinshi (three o''clock in the morning). In this cold winter, it is really a painful thing.


    The frequency of the court meeting mainly depends on the attitude of the emperor. A person as good at cultivating immortals as king yuan may not have a court meeting every ten days and a half months.


    At that time, the Beijing officials, who boasted of their own statesmen, privately jumped to denounce emperor Yuanjing for neglecting his administration and clamored to "return our court meeting".


    Now the new king is in the top position. He has been in the morning for a month.


    Every time the Beijing officials get up from their beds in pain and come out of the palace in the cold wind, they will miss the emperor.


    ...


    when Xu Qi''an''s biological clock was also in its prime, the second time he woke up, I just heard that someone was selling "sister" fan, and also said that I could get money, someone really spent money to buy it.


    As I said before, fanwai is free of charge. Don''t be fooled.


    Please stop this kind of behavior by selling to other friends. It''s a blackmail for me.

 Chapter 598

    Roar!


    A deafening roar seemed to ring in Xu Qi''an''s heart.


    He was shocked all over and looked back like a lucky soul. He saw a monster that made him gape.


    The body of this monster blocks out the sky, and its image can not be described in simple language, because the structure is too complex and terrifying.


    It was a huge piece of meat, with tendons protruding and muscles swelling, just like a mountain made up of muscles.


    Muscle "mountain" body has rows of pores, spewing out dark green smoke, curling in the sky, forming dark green clouds.


    Thick shadows flow at the bottom of the meat mountain...


    And in the shadow, countless creatures mating madly and lovelessly, only mating and reproduction in their mind.


    Behind the mountain of meat, there are a group of beasts like walking corpses.


    The reason why Xu Qi''an can judge the "front" and "back" of meat mountain is that it has a pair of eyes full of wisdom, as if it can see through the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and the ancient Rush years.


    Gu Shen!


    Without proof, Xu Qian naturally knew its name.


    The only surviving deity in ancient times, one of the super products of the time, is an ancient giant sleeping in the abyss for endless years.


    "Why do I see the legendary Gu God..."


    Xu Qi''an was puzzled. At this time, he saw a lot of surging shadows from the wisdom eyes of Gu God.


    Xu Qi''an turned back and looked at it....


    "roar!"


    It was a clear roar. He saw the blue sky and the vast earth. See the real dragon across the sky, soaring; see the Flamingo across the sky, sunset burning.


    See the Cyclops walking aimlessly on the vast earth, behind is a round of setting sun.


    See wanton boiling in the ocean, stretch out wild dancing tentacles, block out the sky.


    See the black tortoise entangled by the giant snake.


    See the red one eyed giant snake with open eyes for the day and closed eyes for the dark.


    I see a giant with 12 arms, a black scale snake with nine heads, a golden lion with three tails, a round meat ball with eyes and tentacles, and a big bird with five colors.


    Xu Qi''an suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes were the familiar quiet room and simple furnishings, which gave him a great sense of security and brought him back to reality.


    "Ancient gods and demons?


    "What I see are the gods and demons of ancient times...


    " why do I see them long overdue in the long river of time? "


    When Xu Qi''an recalled the picture he had just seen, he felt palpitations, almost dominated by fear.


    At this time, he found that his back had been soaked with sweat.


    "It''s terrible. Every ancient god and devil is extremely terrible. It''s hard to imagine what kind of era it was."


    He got up and came to the tea table, poured himself a cup of hot water, and took a few sips in a daze. After a while, he felt that he had "come alive" and got rid of that fear.


    After calming down, he began to analyze the origin of those memory fragments.


    It comes to the conclusion that they belong to Gu Shen.


    "The only thing in me that has something to do with Gu Shen is Qi Jue Gu. So the question is, why does Qi Jue Gu have Gu Shen''s memory?


    "Seven Jue Gu, as the only treasure in the world that integrates seven kinds of Gu Shu, has a secret behind it."


    Xu Qian frowned tightly. In this confused state, he couldn''t help thinking of himself who was still a new man.


    "According to my style, when I encounter such things that I can''t figure out, I turn around and go to find Duke Wei, and leave the troublesome things to him."


    Xu Qi''an began to laugh, and then he was silent.


    He rubbed his face, eliminated the distractions, and examined the upgraded seven Jue Gu.


    The first is Tiangu, which has no change. It can predict the weather, sense the changes of 20 solar terms, and "change the stars" as its core ability.


    As for the skill of peeping into the sky and foreseeing the future for a short time, because the level is too high, Qijue Gu has not been controlled yet.


    ......


    the two abilities of the dark bug, shadow jumping and shadow stealth, have been greatly improved.


    The shadow jump range has been increased to 300 meters, and there is no "buffer". In the past, when Xu Qi''an''s shadow jump, there was a buffer less than one second (body shadow like melting).


    Shadow stealth is faster and more secret, which can be regarded as a kind of evasion, and can carry a person.


    In addition, added a third ability: Shadow possession!


    Xu Qi''an can be attached to the shadow of the target character for two hours.


    However, it should be noted that the two previous side effects deepen, and a third side effect is added:


    a quarter of an hour of "shadow attachment" every day."It''s OK. I can hide under a woman''s skirt... Seven Jue Gu is a ghost animal." Xu Qian make complaints about it.


    ......


    the improvement of Ligu lies in one more self-healing ability.


    For Xu Qi''an now, his self-healing ability is nothing but chicken ribs.


    There are two aspects to the promotion of mind poison: first, it has a deeper influence on intelligent creatures; second, it controls the increase of the number of low intelligent animals.


    The first one can be used to influence the enemy, just like Qihuan danxiang against Taiping Dao.


    The second one is suitable for war. A man is a small army.


    But we should pay special attention to the fact that the host has a deeper love for animals. If it can''t control itself well, it is likely to have such a terrible idea as "you might as well leave a offspring with it".


    ...


    the change of poisonous Gu is that he can turn his saliva, blood, hair and so on into highly poisonous things and any poison he has tasted in his works as long as he wants to.


    For example, Xu Qi''an once took some kind of poison that can be used as medicine. Then he can turn his hair or nails into that kind of poison. When necessary, it can be used as medicine to save people.


    Or, if he has tasted some kind of poison that makes people feel numb, he can turn his saliva into that kind of poison, and then pass it into her body when he kisses the national master, so that he can do whatever he wants.


    Of course, there is no poison in the world that can be used by the national master unless Gu Shen comes in person.


    The side effect is that every day his thirst for poisons deepens and he becomes picky. If he can''t eat a variety of poisons within half a month, he will lose his temper.


    ...


    as many as 18 sub insects can be differentiated from the emotional insects, and the effect of the hypnotic gas secreted is stronger. If Xu Qi''an wants to, he can let people around him do multi person sports anytime and anywhere.


    In addition, there are two new abilities in love Enchantment:


    one is to improve the durability of sexual intercourse.


    2¡¢ Enhance personal charm.


    The first is undoubtedly a chicken rib for Xu Qi''an, a martial arts man.


    The second is equivalent to low configuration version charm.


    The side effect is that on the basis of the original LSP, the demand of having to have a house once in half a month is increased. Of course, Xu Qi''an''s current three products can suppress this side effect.


    It''s just not necessary.


    ......


    the last is the corpse bug.


    The number of Zi Gu has been increased from four to eight. It has been upgraded from retaining the skills of the dead to retaining the spirits of some of the dead, making the puppet more flexible and more powerful.


    The side effects deepen, which can be summarized in one sentence:


    no naked corpse! No naked bodies! No naked bodies!


    Three important words.


    "The side effects of corpse poison are totally contrary to my hobby of autopsy..... I should be glad that I didn''t inherit the seven Jue poison at the time of Fu Fei case..."


    otherwise, Huang xiaorou and Fu Fei would not be able to run away.


    corpse is the most abnormal, then make complaints about the heart.


    As soon as his face changed, he thought of a question:


    Why do I think corpse poison is more abnormal than heart poison? Are animals and humans more acceptable than humans and corpses? I think so. Is it influenced by the heart poison?


    Xu Qian''s mouth twitched violently.


    At this time, the lattice door of the quiet room was pushed open from the outside, and the master, holding the hand of the duster, crossed the threshold and entered the room.


    "I noticed that you were awake. There was something wrong with your breath just now. What happened?"


    She asked with concern.


    Xu Qi''an gently twitched the wings of his nose, smelling the powder, fragrant.


    Take a closer look, Luo Yuheng painted light makeup, dressed more beautiful.


    She should be dressed for me to see. Luo Yuheng is a real and normal woman with this personality... Xu Qi''an just wanted to praise her, but suddenly he was surprised. Luo Yuheng''s beautiful image was reflected in his pupils. She was a cat with animal ears.


    She is a mature cat with royal sister.


    ...... Xu Qi''an closed his eyes and opened them again. The cat disappeared. This time, she became a centaur. Her upper body was covered with feathers, and she was a cool and beautiful national teacher. Her lower body was a horse.


    "Pa!"


    Xu Qian slapped himself hard.


    Luo Yuheng frowned slightly:


    "what are you doing?"


    Back to my view of mate selection and three views..... Xu Qi''an breathed out a breath silently and said:


    "no problem, no problem. Don''t worry about it."


    He immediately understood that it was the strange charm of Luoyu Hengye that made him see a new image from her except the image of "kind aunt".


    I''m a stranger!


    And this new image is influenced by Xin Gu. After he made a certain compromise and combined with the experience of previous life, he came to an image that can not only satisfy Xin Gu''s yearning for animals, but also make him accept it to a certain extent.National master is really the mirror of LSP......


    "national master, I''ll go back to my house."


    Luo Yuheng hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice:


    "if there is no emergency, you can stay at Lingbao temple until dusk.


    "Tomorrow is the" evil "of the seven emotions, which is the most difficult negative emotion to control.


    "To be on the safe side, I will not do double repair tomorrow. I will set a seal to let myself spend tomorrow in deep sleep.


    "So..."


    Xu Qi''an understood that she meant to make up for tomorrow''s double cultivation.


    After a fierce fight, Xu Qi''an held his long, round legs and his belly against Luo Yuheng''s round buttocks, and said:


    "Guoshi, can you meow?"


    "Teacher, Wang Wang is OK."


    "Master, do you know what a horse is called. Why do you stab me with your sword, national master?...


    ...


    it was less than half an hour after the end of the court meeting. All the well-informed officials in Beijing knew about the disturbance of the court meeting today.


    Wang Shoufu''s future son-in-law, Xu Xinnian, the second son of the Xu family, acted as the pawn of the "donation policy" and denounced all the officials in the Jinluan palace. I beseech your majesty to adopt his plan and call for donations.


    According to the capital official who was standing outside the hall at that time, Xu Erlang had a verbal fight with the princes, and no one answered the curse of Zhu Zigui.


    Although Xu Erlang won in tongue skill, he failed to fight against the general trend in the end. Under the strong opposition of Xun GUI and other officials, the court ended in a farcical way.


    For a time, Xu cijiu became a man of the hour, the center of the topic.


    "I''ve heard that your majesty is going to call for donations. The Treasury is empty and naturally filled with taxes. How can we be allowed to spend our money?"


    "Well, your majesty is young and unruly."


    "You don''t know that Xu came up with the idea of calling for donations. Your majesty didn''t agree at first. He couldn''t bear the thief''s clever words. He described the plan in a disorderly way, which made your majesty feel that as long as we donate money, the disaster in various places can be solved. "


    "Shameless, shameless! This new year, for the sake of his future, is a great thing to do. Why doesn''t he spend all his money? Our salary is limited. We just have to live from hand to mouth. "


    "Well, it''s just a petty official."


    "He''s not only a villain, but also a white face. If he hadn''t seduced Wang Shoufu with a woman like face, he would be nothing."


    Forced donation is unpopular or even abhorrent in the eyes of any group at any time.


    After all, there are few loyal people who are devoted to the country and the people.


    In addition, Xu''s new year''s list as the first assistant of the imperial court has a bright future, which has caused a lot of red eye problems. There is no doubt that he has become the object of abuse and disdain from all walks of life in the officialdom.


    Hanlin Academy.


    In the center of the storm, Xu Xinnian ignored all the rumors from the outside world and wrote notices at his desk.


    "Farewell to the old."


    Several wise men entered the hall, filled with righteous indignation and said:


    "there is a lot of abuse outside. These people have been reading the books of sages in vain for so many years."


    "Hum, they are used to extravagant life. How can they care about people''s life and death?"


    Hanlin academy is a clear stream in the clear stream. It has always looked up to the top and despised ordinary officials.


    If ordinary officials are compared to mud, they are boasting of lotus.


    The usual arrogance is annoying.


    However, they are more pure than ordinary officials, and their ideas are more open-minded. They have not been polluted by the big dye vat of officialdom.


    After thinking about it, Xu Erlang took out a piece of rice paper and wrote:


    "in the past six hundred years, he has been able to run away from all kinds of culture and martial arts."


    A few Shu Ji Shi eyes are bright, clap hands to praise a way: "wonderful!"


    At this time, the rigid and serious academician Ma Xiuwen came in with both hands and no expression.


    "Sir!"


    Xu new year and a few common auspicious person make bow and salute together.


    Matthew''s character is old-fashioned and has no expression all the year round, so his face is stiff. He gave a cold "um" and said:


    "Xu cijiu, come to my hall."


    Then he turned and left.


    A few common auspicious person throw to make new year a "Hello from it" facial expression.


    Xu new year''s smile, rare some scalp numbness.


    He arched his hands to his colleagues and left quickly to the place where Matthew was sitting.


    Ma Xiuwen sat behind the desk, holding a blue and white tea cup with gorgeous glaze in his hand, and staring at Xu Xinnian through the curling steam.


    "Pour your own tea!"


    He said faintly.


    Xu new year shook his head: "full of tea, can''t eat."


    Ma Xiuwen didn''t force him. After a long silence, he suddenly said:


    "Wang Shoufu''s idea?"Xu Xinnian shook his head: "it''s my own idea. Shoufu didn''t know it at first. It wasn''t until your majesty adopted my plan that I told your majesty


    Ma Xiuwen suddenly said, "I knew how Wang Shoufu could let you do this kind of thing to make people angry. To cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents. It''s not much better to rob people of money. "


    After sipping the hot tea, he continued:


    "it''s hard for your majesty to reach out and take money from them, not to mention you.


    "You''ve got a bad reputation before you get out of the Imperial Academy. On that day, with all the officials blocking at the Meridian Gate, they angrily denounced the favor of the king of Huai. They were all defeated because of this. "


    Xu new year is neither humble nor arrogant: "a true loyal person will not blame me or hate me for this."


    Ma Xiuwen is a Bachelor of Hanlin Academy. He is responsible for teaching young officials of Hanlin Academy. Xu Xinnian is also his student.


    Ma Xueshi shook his head: "after all, we have to go with the light. I might as well tell you that this plan doesn''t work."


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "I just went out for a walk. There are many people who scold you. Those who are jealous of you want to take the opportunity to deal with you. Be ready for impeachment tomorrow. "


    "Thank you for reminding me," he said


    Matthew waved his hand: "go."


    When Xu returned to the office in the new year, several good friends came back and said, "I''ll leave the old days and go to the Jiaofang department to have a drink. I''ll forget these bad things."


    It is normal and common for officials to go to the Department of Jiaofang after work.


    Xu Xinnian subconsciously refused, but a colleague said:


    "it''s so cold that I can''t hold the pen in my hand, so I need to warm the chest of the teachers."


    Xu cijiu, who hadn''t met a woman for several months, thought about it and agreed, saying: "but there''s something at home tonight. I have to go back to my house before dusk, so I won''t stop at the Jiaofang department at night."


    ......


    dusk!


    Xu Qi''an left Lingbao Temple by means of mysterious means and went to Xu''s house with the crowd.


    No matter how serious the disaster is, the capital, especially the inner city and the Imperial City, will always be peaceful and prosperous.


    "It''s easy to be blinded by one leaf!"


    With emotion, he walked and looked around the street.


    Soon, he found the target, an old man selling green oranges.


    The old man sat on the street with two baskets of green oranges in front of him.


    Green orange tastes sour, can resolve phlegm, cough and moisten lung, orange peel tastes heavy, and can be burned to expel mosquitoes after drying.


    Its medicinal value is very strong, so sales have been very good.


    "The national master smeared a lot of rouge, I have to go to taste..."


    Xu Qi''an instinctively bought a bag of green oranges, and then used the skin juice to dispel the smell of powder on his body.


    Then he suddenly realized - why should I go to powder?


    The reason why he used green orange juice as a cover at the beginning was that Xu Dalang''s human design was a simple and honest youth who would not go to GouLan.


    The whole family thinks so.


    However, with his reputation growing, the name of the head of the Department of Jiaofang became unbearable.


    Today, there is no need to cover up.


    "Ah, my youth is over."


    Xu Qi''an is still careful with orange juice drive Rouge smell, and then carrying a bag of green orange home.


    You can give it to Lingyin!


    It''s like a gift from my big brother.


    He walked slowly to the door of Xu''s house. His ear moved and he looked behind him. He saw Xu Erlang coming home on a horse.


    Erlang also saw Xu Qi''an, his face couldn''t hide his joy. He stopped his horse in a panic, dismounted and cried:


    "big brother!"


    Xu Qian is about to nod in response, but sees Xu Xinnian backhand take out a bag of green oranges from the horse bag.


    At this time, Xu new year also noticed the big brother in the hand of the butter paper bag, a close look, is green orange!


    "..."


    the two brothers were silent for a moment, but no one mentioned it. When they nodded to each other, Uncle Xu also came back.


    "Rather feast!"


    Seeing his nephew, Xu Ershu was overjoyed, even though he had learned from Xu Lingyue that Dalao had come back last night.


    "You''re back. Your aunt worries about you every day..."


    Xu Er Shu gets off the horse and takes out a bulging butter paper bag from the horse bag.


    Xu Er Shu''s face suddenly froze when he saw the tangerine in his nephew''s and son''s hands.


    Father and son, uncles and nephews, brothers and sisters are speechless.


    Yeqing returns..... Xu Qian murmurs in his heart.


    PS: ask for a monthly pass. Change the words before correcting them.

 Chapter 599

    Thin skinned Xu Erlang looks at his elder brother and his father, and his mouth twitches several times.


    In the embarrassing atmosphere of numbing scalp, Xu Qi''an cleared his throat and said:


    "it''s delicious. It seems that I can smell the cooking skills of sister Lingyue.


    "Second uncle, don''t get drunk tonight."


    Embarrassed atmosphere was broken, the three men tacit understanding of the bag of tangerine hidden in the side of the body, pretending to ignore.


    In the process, Xu Qi''an takes a look at Erlang, but he doesn''t change his face. He has already covered up his embarrassment.


    In the past two years, Erlang has grown up a lot. When he was found hanging in his old house, he was so embarrassed that he wanted to die on the spot...


    The three men entered the mansion and went straight to the inner hall.


    In the inner hall, the candles are bright. Under the eaves are some ice skates. The smell of food wafts out from the open door.


    Many servants came and went in the inner courtyard, adding some pretty maids.


    In more than a month after he left Beijing, the Xu family bought many servants.


    "There are also many people freezing to death in the capital. There is a shortage of servants in the family. Your aunt asked the housekeeper to buy some servants, and at least gave them a way to live."


    Xu said.


    Xu Qi''an nodded. Although she was careful, she loved face and thought she was a fairy. She had a lot of problems. However, a woman who is respectable, carefree and doesn''t need to fight for favor can''t have a bad heart.


    Lin''an is also an example. Thanks to the years of cultivation by Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty, there is no soil for intrigue in the palace. If Lin''an lived in such an atmosphere for a long time, it might not be so innocent and kind as it is now.


    "In the year of disaster, there is no way." Xu Qi''an looked at Xu''s new year and said with a smile:


    "why didn''t my aunt buy a Tong Fang for Erlang?"


    Xu Er Shu "ha ha" said with a smile: "Erlang will be engaged with Shoufu Qianjin in two months. Your aunt dare not offend Shoufu Qianjin."


    Xu cijiu frowned and was dissatisfied with the ridicule of his elder brother and father.


    As he spoke, the three entered the inner hall, with charcoal pots in the four corners. The food on the table is rich, and there are all kinds of delicacies, which is obviously not the norm of Xu''s dinner.


    Aunt and Lingyue are sitting at the tea table, while Xu Lingyin and Lina come to the table and watch the food eagerly.


    "Lingyin, don''t think about stealing food. You''ll have dinner when your elder brother comes back."


    My aunt warned.


    "Oh ~"


    Xu Lingyin knelt down on the stool with her little hand on the edge of the table. She reluctantly withdrew her eyes and looked out of the hall. She just saw the three return.


    "Big brother!"


    Xiaodouding gave a full cry, jumped down from the stool, put his hands on both sides of his waist, opened it backward, buried his head, and rushed forward.


    Xu Pingzhi and Xu Xinnian stepped back at the same time.


    Xiaodouding bumps into Xu Qian''s arms.


    What a great strength... He was surprised and looked at his sister, but he didn''t see any change in a month. Well, if he had to say something, his face was more round.


    Like a round red apple.


    This shows that xiaodouding has strong Qi and blood.


    Based on the collision just now, Xu Qi''an estimated that her strength now has nine grades of refining.


    "It''s too terrible. When I was her age, I still kept shaking in my horse step..." Xu Qi''an was shocked.


    He touched Xu Lingyin''s head and glanced at the three women in the hall.


    Xu Lingyue has seen that Lina''s skin is white. The biggest change is her aunt. Her features are beautiful and delicate, and her skin is watery and white. Just looking at this face, she doesn''t look like a woman raising three children.


    Chu Caiwei sent zhuyandan, right? The effect is very good. If I had been in the last life, I would have been rich, but I couldn''t go back..... He thought regretfully.


    Aunt and Ling Yue came up, the former swept on his nephew, confirmed that he didn''t lack arms and legs, raised his chin slightly, and said with great reserve:


    "back!"


    She suddenly twitched her nose and frowned delicately: "green orange again, so heavy?"


    Uncle Xu quickly took out the green orange in his hand and said with a smile:


    "green orange can cure cough. I bought it for Lingyin. I ate one on the way, so it tastes good. "


    As soon as Xu Lingyin heard it, her face collapsed.


    Xu Er Shu stares at a way: "silly Leng is making very, quickly come to take."


    Xu Lingyin frowned and held the bag of green oranges in her arms.


    She looked at her father and the tangerine in her arms. Her short and thick fingers turned inside. There were only four. She felt that she could do it.


    The two shallow eyebrows stretch out.


    "Cough!"


    Xu Erlang cleared his throat, took out the butter paper bag hidden behind him, handed it to Xu Lingyin and said:"Second brother is also afraid of you coughing..."


    Xu Lingyin was stunned, and Xu Qian seemed to see a series of question marks on her head.


    Xu Pingzhi and Xu Xinnian, who threw hot potatoes to their children, sat down at the table in a happy mood.


    Xu Lingyin looks like she wants to cry.


    Seeing this, Xu Qi''an was a little impatient, so he said:


    "Ling Yin, I brought you a gift this time."


    When Xiaodou dingdun, he showed a sunny smile, just like clouds and snow, forgetting all the unhappy things, and said in a delicate voice:


    "where is the gift, where is the gift, big brother?"


    Xu Qian immediately took out the green orange hidden behind him and put it in the arms of xiaodouding.


    Xu Lingyin - harvest [green orange X3]


    poor little child, the whole person was stunned, never thought that his father, big brother and second brother would treat him like this.


    Xiaodouding suddenly cried out:


    "I don''t want to eat oranges, I don''t want to eat oranges..."


    anyway, Xu Erlang, who has thrown out the pot, said with a relaxed face:


    "if you don''t want to eat, just throw it away."


    Throw... Xiaodouding a listen, "Ao" more sad.


    She just can''t bear to throw... Xu Erlang holds a chopstick of winter bamboo shoots.


    No matter how bad it is, it will be eaten... Uncle Xu "Yiliu" drinks.


    Er Shu and ER Lang are not human, bah..... Xu Qi''an took a chopstick dish to his aunt and said, "remember to let her brush her teeth well.


    ...


    after three rounds of wine, Uncle Xu took a bite of pig''s head meat and ate it carefully. Then he poured a glass of wine for his son and said in a deep voice:


    "it''s all said outside that it''s you who give advice to your majesty and call for donations?"


    In fact, the best way is to copy one''s family, but emperor Yongxing has just ascended the throne, and his position is not firm. So we have to take a more moderate approach.


    "Originally, he didn''t agree to call for donations, because any move he made during his senior position would be magnified and over interpreted by the officials below.


    "If you want to sit on the Dragon chair, you''d better not do anything, wait for the plump wings, and then do things boldly.


    "It''s a pity that the sky doesn''t work out."


    Xu Pingzhi shakes his head, stares at Erlang, and says:


    "father doesn''t understand these things. But Dad heard a word from his colleagues today. "


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice:


    "who asked me to pay, I would cut off his mother''s..... Erlang, that man told his father.


    "If you don''t deal with this matter well, your future is ruined. Well, it''s not bad to have Wang Shoufu as your backer, but you have to be a bench for many years."


    Xu new year''s face dignified: "I know."


    Aunt and Xu Lingyue seldom go out at ordinary times. They have no channel to inquire about the news. They don''t know what happened.


    There are not many questions about officialdom. Mother and daughter look at each other, eat with frown and listen.


    Xu Xinnian continued:


    "isn''t big brother back? With big brother in, Dad, what are you worried about?"


    Aunt and Xu Lingyue stretched their brows and ate without any distractions.


    Xu Qian asked:


    "what''s the situation of the court hall now?"


    Xu Xinnian spoke for a moment and said slowly:


    "Wang''s party is the only one. Wei''s party is now in charge of zuodou censor Liu Hong, who is in charge of the watchman''s Yamen. Other parties are still the same.


    "In order to stabilize the situation, Shoufu didn''t eliminate dissidents on a large scale while Xinjun ascended the throne. Fortunately, he didn''t do it, otherwise, the temple is in chaos and the people are in chaos.


    "Moreover, although emperor Yongxing relies heavily on Shoufu, he is not a fool. If Shoufu eliminates his dissidents, Emperor Yongxing will not be able to sit still."


    Xu Qi''an laughed and joked: "why don''t you call your father-in-law?"


    Xu Xinnian retorted: "because I am a serious person, not like big brother."


    The brothers turn their heads and take a look at the green orange in front of Xu Lingyin. They tacitly terminate this topic.


    Xu Qian then asked, "what is the reaction of the DPRK and China to this donation?"


    "It''s anger." Xu Xinnian sneered: "few agree, many wait and see. There are plenty of critics. "


    Xu added: "Erlang is now a street mouse. Everyone has to scold him."


    Xu Xinnian snorted coldly:


    "if it''s just scolding, it''s OK. Some people still want to impeach me. Once the call for donations is unsuccessful, I, as a proponent, will have to settle the accounts in the autumn and bear the responsibility.


    "It could be released."


    My aunt responded greatly and immediately cried:


    "I''d rather you quit your job than leave Beijing. Now the world is in chaos. I heard that there are refugees and bandits everywhere."This is the malpractice of the family. The court belongs to the royal family, and the money belongs to me. Today I am still in this position, and tomorrow I may be beheaded by the emperor, expecting me to spend all my property to fill the national treasury. I am infatuated with my dream..... Xu Qi''an suddenly sighs.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "are there any details?"


    Xu Xinnian nodded:


    "naturally, officials of different grades have the lowest donation standard, which will be determined according to their salaries. In this way, it can prevent officials from blindly asking for money and enriching their own pockets in the process of implementation.


    "In addition, I also propose that your majesty set up a monument of merit and virtue, which will be placed in the Imperial College and the schools of counties and counties for the students to look forward to.


    "And then..."


    he said a lot, and Xu Qi''an waved his hand:


    "you say it straight, how can I do it?"


    Xu said: "later, we will go to the study to talk."


    At the end of the business, Xu Qi''an plans to eat the little black skin in southern Xinjiang, and asks, "Lina, how much do you know about the seven Jue Gu?"


    Lina''s gills are bulging and she swallows food with difficulty:


    "Qijue Gu is left by Tiangu''s mother-in-law''s husband, who is Tiangu''s old man. When the old man Tiangu left the Gu clan, the seven Jue Gu had not been finished yet. It was Tiangu''s mother-in-law who did it for him. "


    "And then?"


    "Later, mother-in-law Tiangu gave me Qijue Gu and asked me to come to the capital to find someone who was destined for her."


    I know all this..... Xu Qi''an thought about it and asked, "besides these, what else do you know?"


    Lina began to eat again: "no more."


    Xu Qi''an frowned: "seven Jue Gu can make people have seven kinds of Gu Shu at the same time. Don''t you think it''s strange? Did the Gu clan have such things before? "


    Lina nodded seriously: "strange!"


    Xu Qi''an said, "then why don''t you explore?"


    Lina looked at him and asked:


    "why explore?


    "There are many things I can''t figure out. I have to explore everything. Isn''t that too tired.


    "Right, ring tone."


    Xu Qi''an''s mind is full of troughs, but he can''t refute them.


    Xiaodouding nodded: "yes, master!"


    She took the opportunity to pull master into the water to help share the pressure: "master, help me eat oranges together."


    Lina shook her head again and again: "you go to find elder sister Caiwei."


    "Do you think the seven Jue Gu has anything to do with Gu Shen?" Xu Qi''an brings the topic back.


    "All the poisonous insects in the world are related to the God of poisonous insects."


    Lina showed a rare serious expression: "Gu Shen is sleeping in the abyss, and its power has changed Southern Xinjiang. The surrounding creatures absorb the power of Gu Shen, and there will be changes, so there is Gu Shen."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "I heard you said that this is the source of the seven magic tricks."


    "Yes, different creatures absorb different forces and produce different changes. Occasionally, there are creatures and magicians with double magic skills, but the only one who integrates the seven magic skills is the God of magic. "


    Said Lina.


    Only Gu Shen... Xu Qi''an suddenly felt numb.


    ...


    at the same dusk, the setting sun is like blood.


    The luxurious carriage made of Phoebe was driven into the palace in the sound of the rattling wheels.


    Lin''an, depressed, stepped down on a small bench, wrapped in a fox fur cloak, and led by the eunuch, entered the imperial study.


    Emperor Yongxing, who is busy with his official business, has no good way:


    "what is there in Si Tianjian that his highness Lin''an should cherish so much?"


    Lin''an airway: "nothing good nostalgia, just don''t want to go back to the palace, I sleep for a day."


    Emperor Yongxing raised his head, put down the memorial and said:


    "I''m waiting for your news."


    "He said yes." Lin''an''s concise reply.


    "I knew that Lin''an would not refuse you." Emperor Yongxing laughed.


    Lin''an didn''t stay long, so I left.


    Emperor Yongxing''s eyes crossed the threshold and walked far along the steps. He took a deep breath and shook his fist excitedly.


    Big case, a thick stack of impeachment Xu new year''s fold.


    PS: go to the hospital to test nucleic acid tomorrow and go to bed.

 Chapter 600

    In two minutes!


    Outside the Meridian Gate, the cold wind howls.


    After that, the officials arrived at the Imperial Palace by carriage and then walked to the Meridian Gate.


    The howling cold wind is like a steel knife, swaying the lanterns hanging on the city floor, and the stone lamps on the roadside, and the torches in the hands of the guards are shaking violently.


    The officials are wrapped in thick cloaks and windproof hats. Careful people can find that no matter how high or low the grade or power is, everyone wears plain clothes.


    The cloak is made of wool and the hat is made of rat skin.


    People who are a little more affluent in Beijing can also afford to wear this dress...


    The attitude of the Beijing officials is very obvious. They are all poor people. How can they get money to donate?


    At this time, half an hour before the meeting, officials gathered in twos and threes to discuss in a low voice.


    The censor of regulatory order turned a blind eye to this.


    "Your Majesty is determined to make trouble for us every day."


    "Yes, if not, it''s not much to donate some silver."


    "Lord Yang is confused. He said that he only asked us to donate three months'' salary. In fact, it was his Majesty''s bluff. I just want to ask you, when the time comes, Wang Shoufu will offer to donate one year''s salary. Will you respond or not? Do you really think this donation is enough? It''s just prying open my mouth first. "


    "This... Mr. Zhu is right. Mr. Yang understands."


    ...


    "this matter must not be let go, as we discussed yesterday. As long as we keep up with the steps of the princes and don''t let go and give in, your majesty will grind us for a few days at most. "


    "Well, I''ve got nothing to do. I''m still renting the house. The capital is already short of food. I''ll donate my salary later. How can I live? "


    "Like Mr. Zhao, we are all scholars with clean hands."


    ......


    "my Lord, it''s freezing. I don''t feel well. I can''t stand it. Why don''t you just give it to your majesty. "


    This is an official who is in a wait-and-see state and is inclined to donate money in his heart.


    The officials around him immediately showed an angry look: "Mr. Li is too confused. There are continuous snowstorms all over the country. He is short of food, charcoal and silver. How can we fill the national treasury with our meager salary?"


    "Mr. Li only saw it in front of him, but he didn''t think about it more deeply. The reason why the princes clench their teeth is really the beginning. One will have two, and two will have three. After a while, your majesty is short of money. Can we make another donation? Shall we wait for a drink?"


    "Such a simple truth, that Shu Ji Shi Xu can''t understand."


    "I don''t understand. I''m pretending to be deaf and dumb to please your majesty."


    "This son is self righteous and defiant with his cousin''s prestige. Recently, I''ve been near the chief assistant, and I''m a little bit adrift. "


    "Hey, don''t be a man."


    An official spat hard.


    On the other hand, Zhang Xingying, who was promoted to be the censor of Youdu, leaned slowly towards Liu Hong and sighed in a low voice:


    "Your Highness''s idea is very good. If you can call on the literati and bureaucrats to donate money, and then the local governments call on the squires to donate money, you can greatly alleviate the disaster and curb the refugees.


    "As long as people can survive this winter and see the hope of spring ploughing, they will not make trouble everywhere.


    "Unfortunately, your majesty has just ascended the throne. His reputation is not enough and his foundation is not stable. The Duke of Wei has died again. Otherwise, he will join hands with Wang Shoufu to promote donation.


    "Now... Alas, some of us are dissatisfied."


    His highness Huaiqing encouraged Xu Erlang to play. They didn''t know about the former Wei party at first.


    After discussion, several key personnel have always thought that this plan is difficult and will encounter great obstacles.


    First of all, it is extremely difficult to collect wool from the pockets of civil and military officials. We are all from the period of emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty. Can we know each other''s virtue?


    If you want to take a card, you will make a lot of money.


    Dafeng''s national strength has been weak so far. Is it really the pot of the first emperor? If the emperor was not upright, the people at the bottom would follow him.


    It''s too late to collect money at ordinary times. I expect to collect a handful of wool from these old gluttons. I can imagine how much resistance there is.


    Secondly, who knows when the "cold disaster" that almost killed the camel''s last straw will come to an end. It''s only a month into winter, and the colder time has yet to come.


    At that time, the court will still have no money. What will your majesty do? Another call for donations?


    Finally, this is essentially a court game.


    In fact, emperors and officials belong to two opposing camps. The new king''s superior position has made the civil service groups smell a bad smell.


    Whether out of standpoint or out of love for money, instinctive resistance and resistance.


    Not to mention emperor Yongxing, Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty encountered resistance when he was in power.


    Liu Hong took a look at the officials who were gathering and whispering to each other:


    "maybe his highness Huaiqing was watching coldly at this time. Who are in favor of donation; who are in favor of donation but dare not make public anger; who are too stingy to give up a cent. "Zhang Xingying suddenly said, "she knows this plan is not feasible?"


    He frowned: "in this case, it is not harmful to Xu cijiu."


    Liu Hong said with a smile: "no, he has the support of Wang Shoufu. At most, he has been on the bench for several years."


    Zhang Xingying nodded and sighed:


    "I still hope this can be done. There is no money left in the national treasury. Now the refugees are making trouble everywhere, and there are signs of chaos. Sooner or later, there will be chaos. "


    Liu Hong showed a meaningful smile. At this time, a commotion in the distance attracted them.


    Liu Hong and Zhang Xingying squint at the past. They see a young official in green robe standing in front of Xu Xinnian, who is also wearing green robe. They scold and spit.


    Liu Hong''s eyes didn''t work very well. After looking for a long time, he asked:


    "who is that?"


    Zhang Xingying said with a smile: "today''s exploration, Qian Mu."


    Liu Hong also laughs:


    "are they the young people who write a letter accusing the Minister of the Ministry of officials of corruption and bribery, together with many officials of the Ministry of officials?


    "It seems that I''ve been sitting on the bench for a long time and I can''t stand the cold. I''ve come here to cast my name."


    Zhang Xingying shook her head: "be a gunner. There will be profits in a short time. In the long run, he wants to have some good fruit to eat if he angers his majesty. "


    Liu Hong said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If you have a registration certificate and joined the youth party, you can be a good official. In the future, as long as you keep a low profile, can your majesty still keep an eye on him? "


    On one side, there is talk and laughter, on the other side, there is tension.


    Qian Mu pointed to Xu''s new year and said aggressively:


    "it''s very cold in the old age. The incorruptible people in the court are short of rice and charcoal. Not everyone is like Xu Tanhua. His family has thousands of taels of gold and rich food.


    "Three months'' salary, how do you let your colleagues spend this winter?"


    Without waiting for Xu Xinnian to speak, he sneered and said:


    "in order to please your majesty, you have come up with such a ridiculous plan, villain. I''m the same as you, and I feel that I have no face. "


    Officials from the surrounding area echoed.


    Xu new year''s face expressionless, said: "this official is for the people, a clear conscience."


    "What a clear conscience


    Qian Mu laughed three times and said in a high voice, "I am willing to give up my family property, fill the national treasury and help the victims. Xu Tanhua, since you have a clear conscience and are for the common people, do you dare to donate all your family property like my official? "


    After that, there was a cheering voice all around:


    "Mr. Qian is very noble."


    "Lord Qian is very righteous."


    A narrow eyes to see Xu new year.


    Xu new year frowned, Qian Mu''s words are really rogue, Xu family has a lot of shops, Liangtian, and big brother left chicken essence dividends, and what does the other side have?


    Although not destitute, but sitting on the bench for such a long time, I''m afraid there are only a few Dou rice, a few Liang silver at home.


    But he couldn''t make a theory, because no matter Qian Mu, the people behind him or the officials around him, they didn''t reason with him.


    They are here to find fault.


    If you ignore it, I''m not sure that after the meeting, he will have another name of "hypocrite" in the new year.


    At this time, Wang Shoufu came over, did not speak, just a cold glance around the officials.


    The officials were silent immediately.


    Qian Mu smiles, no matter whether Xu new year should answer or not, what he wants to express has been conveyed.


    After that, there was no movement until the time came and the drum sounded.


    The civil and military officials kept silent, crossed the Meridian Gate, crossed the Jinshui bridge, and lined up in turn from the rank.


    Only that small group of people can enter Jinluan hall.


    Xu Xinnian, as one of the key figures in the storm, was also allowed to enter the hall, but had to stand at the gate of the hall.


    After a few minutes, Emperor Yongxing arrived.


    He sat high in the Dragon chair and looked down on the ministers, and said in a high voice:


    "the disaster situation is serious everywhere. As the king of a country, I feel very sad. Do you have any good disaster relief strategies?"


    The nobles and nobles at the bottom showed their "early knowledge" expression and put forward several suggestions, such as reducing taxes, calling on the squires to donate money and so on.


    Emperor Yongxing said:


    "if you want to donate money, you should set an example by the imperial court and the Aiqing. Only in this way can the squires be willing and warn the officials, so as to avoid them filling their pockets. "


    If we only call on the squires to donate money, it is no accident that the money will be exploited at all levels.


    Several party leaders and dignitaries came out one after another with tacit understanding, shouting "no".


    At this time, the Minister of Dali Temple appeared and said in a deep voice:


    "Your Majesty, the atmosphere of corruption and corruption prevailed in the court, so that the Treasury was empty, and donations could cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If we want to relieve the disaster, we must first clean up the unhealthy tendencies. "


    Voice down, the militant, the Ministry of household affairs to come out in a high voice:"Your Majesty, I want to impeach Xu Xinnian, a scholar of Imperial Academy, and accept bribes."


    There was no one in the hall to speak, and no one questioned what bribes the scholars of the Imperial Academy could accept. It seemed that they had expected such a thing.


    "Your Majesty, I want to impeach Xu Xinnian, a scholar of the Imperial Academy, and accept bribes under the banner of Wang Shoufu."


    Then, the six departments came out one after another to impeach Xu Xinnian.


    Those who can stand in the Jinluan hall are old timers. They immediately understand what tricks these people are playing.


    This is their counterattack.


    Taking Xu Erlang as the starting point, he rebelled against emperor Yongxing and Wang Shoufu.


    This will not completely infuriate emperor Yongxing and Wang Shoufu, but also give his own attitude and tell emperor Yongxing that we are going to kill your soldiers, one by one.


    At the same time, he gently warned Wang Shoufu that although the Wang party is powerful, it has not yet covered the sky. Moreover, there are voices of disapproval in the Wang party.


    Do you accept gifts for the new year?


    The answer is yes.


    As Wang Shoufu''s future son-in-law, members of Wang''s party gave him many gifts. In officialdom, he was the only one who received gifts.


    If he wants to join the Wang party as a student of Yunlu academy, he can''t be too high.


    Although many valuable gifts may be put off in the new year, it can''t change the fact.


    "In officialdom, it''s good to clean up and accomplish nothing, and it''s easy to become the handle of the enemy''s attack and annihilation at the top of the storm. Therefore, the core problem is that the power is not big enough.


    "The solution is to get more people."


    Xu new year''s heart suddenly have insight.


    Some of the princes in the hall are observing the look of emperor Yongxing, while others are examining Wang Shoufu.


    See how they take it.


    If emperor Yongxing sheltered Xu Xinnian, they would still have a later move. If Wang Shoufu came forward, they would also have a later move. For example, they would pull him into the water and impeach him together.


    Now they''re on the dominant side.


    No one noticed that Liu Hong stepped out slowly and bowed: "Your Majesty, I think that the Minister of Dali temple has a point, the Treasury is empty, and it is difficult to collect taxes, all because of corruption and bribery.


    "Therefore, I ask your majesty to investigate all officials and rectify the atmosphere."


    Interesting... All the ministers and Xun GUI in the hall look at Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong was regarded as Wei Yuan''s "successor" in the imperial court and took over Wei Yuan''s team. After the new monarch came to power, many members of the former Wei party were demoted and dismissed, and their power was reduced by nearly 50%.


    The vacant position was divided up by the royal party and other parties.


    In officialdom, this is an appropriate concession.


    Now Liu Hong stands out. It is obvious that the former Wei party, who is in charge of the imperial censor and the watchmen, wants to take advantage of this opportunity.


    Emperor Yongxing laughed: "Liu Aiqing is right. Go on."


    Liu Honglang said:


    "since the death of Duke Wei, the number of watchmen has declined, and my ability is not as good as that of Duke Wei. I would like to recommend a person to your majesty to take charge of the watchman yamen instead of my minister.


    "To better supervise all officials."


    All of you were stunned. This is not the line they imagined. Liu Hong, at this juncture, gave up his duty and gave up his position as a watchman?


    Emperor Yongxing pretended to be surprised: "who does Liu Aiqing want to recommend?"


    Liu Hong glanced at the confused or wary princes and Xun GUI, and said in a loud voice:


    "the former watchman, the silver Gong, Xu Qi''an!"


    PS: go on to the next chapter, but I suggest you read it tomorrow. Because it is likely to be updated tomorrow morning, I habitually code until midnight, and then sleep for a while. Don''t wait.


    I finished the nucleic acid test today and went home in a few days.

 Chapter 601

    Xu Qian?!


    The name reverberated in the minds of the ministers, people can''t help but face slightly changed, thinking of a lot of bad memories.


    Blocking the Meridian Gate to open the crowd to ridicule; blocking the Meridian Gate to kill the Duke; beheading the emperor....


    watching him jump up and down, flaunting his power, he was helpless.


    It was Wei Yuan who protected him before that made him so arrogant and domineering. Later, Wei Yuan died. At that time, many people in the court were waiting for emperor Jing of yuan to clear this person.


    Sit and wait for him.


    All of a sudden, all the people looked at each other and asked each other in a low voice. Some people kept shaking their heads to show that they didn''t get the corresponding news...


    Standing at the end of the line, Xu Xinnian heard the most words like "isn''t he leaving Beijing", "when did he come back", "what the hell did the dog come back for?".


    Dali Temple minister and other party leaders'' faces sank.


    Zhang Xingying turns her head in amazement and looks at Liu Hong. The same is true of several members of the former Wei party.


    Is Xu Qian back?


    They didn''t get any news.


    That guy returned to Beijing, it''s good to return to Beijing..... At this moment, the former members of the Wei party were extremely down-to-earth.


    Emperor Yongxing picked the corner of his mouth and motioned the eunuch to keep silent, deliberately not interrupting the public.


    A group of old foxes, the people who cure you are here..... Emperor Yongxing is fresh and fresh. He just feels that all the depression these days has been swept away.


    When the noise in the hall stopped for a while, Emperor Yongxing spoke slowly and said:


    "as far as I know, Xu Yinluo has already left Beijing to travel in the rivers and lakes. Why are you back? "


    Liu Hong said in a high voice:


    "when Xu Yinluo traveled in the rivers and lakes, he saw that people''s livelihood was difficult, and his heart was compassionate. When he recalled Wei Gong''s teaching, he could not help but shed tears, so he stopped traveling in the rivers and lakes.


    "If you want to take charge of the watchmen on behalf of Duke Wei, you can give the imperial court a chance."


    All the honourable and noble officials, their faces changed wildly, and they all cried out:


    "Your Majesty, no!"


    "Xu Qi''an is a martial arts man. How can he take charge of the watchmen?"


    "This son is rebellious and unruly. When he was in the yamen, he dared to enter the imperial palace. If he was in charge of the watchman, he would be restless."


    On the spot, more than half of the princes in the hall expressed their opposition. Their emotions were so intense that they were much more exaggerated than forcing them to donate money.


    Almost all of them voted against it.


    It can be seen how unpopular the Wu Fu surnamed Xu is.


    Of course, there are also those in favor of it, such as the former Wei party members, such as some members of the Wang party.


    The latter''s mood is much more complicated. Xu Qi''an is Wei Yuan''s confidant and undoubtedly belongs to the Wei party. In the past, the Wang party spared no effort to prevent Xu Qi''an from taking charge of the watchmen.


    But now......


    everyone knows that Xu Erlang is Wang Shoufu''s future son-in-law.


    With this kind of relationship, the arrogant and domineering warrior seems to be able to become an ally again.


    Xu Qi''an, the dog, has come back... The Minister of punishment''s face is full of mixed feelings.


    He loves and hates Wu Fu surnamed Xu. He loves Wu Fu because he is of great value. He hates Wu Fu because he wrote poems to scold him. He used to do bad things to him.


    Old enemy.


    But I have to admit that at present, only this dog can suppress the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty.


    "Pa!"


    The eunuch whipped the whip and made a clear sound on the bright ground.


    Yongxing emperor swept the ministers, and the light road:


    "beat more people to check the hundred officials, protect the palace and royal family, and who leads the fight against others, has the final say.


    "When will it be your turn to take over?"


    As soon as he finished his words, he saw Ding Guogong step out of the rank of nobility and said in a deep voice:


    "Your Majesty, think twice."


    Ding Guogong was about fifty years old. He wore a crown of eight beams, a red robe, a jade belt around his waist, and a four-color brocade ribbon of cloud and Phoenix.


    Although he is half a hundred years old, his eyes are bright and full of spirit, and his Qi and blood are exuberant, but he doesn''t see his old state. At first sight, he has excellent accomplishments.


    Ding Guogong''s voice is full of air:


    "how can your majesty appoint a regicide to take charge of the watchman."


    Seeing that someone touched on this taboo topic, all the ministers in the hall were quiet.


    Ding Guogong continued:


    "the father is the son of gang. After all, the former Emperor was his Majesty''s father. His majesty appointed Xu Qi''an to take charge of the watchman. A hundred years later, Secretary Shi wrote that he might not be good for his Majesty''s reputation.


    "Up and down, there will be criticism."


    What he said is very euphemistic, which means that you appoint a person who kills his father and foes to be a senior official. It''s hard to hear when it comes out. In the future, it will be written down in history books, so that you will be criticized and criticized by later generations.


    What emperor Yongxing cares most is reputation.


    "Your Majesty, Ding Guogong is right. Please think twice."


    "Well, that''s not right, your majesty."The ministers echoed.


    At the moment when everyone was talking and feeling excited, Emperor Yongxing said, "Xu Yinluo has already entered the palace. Please come and invite him to the palace."


    All of a sudden, there was no protest. The hall was silent and the needles could be heard.


    You invited all the people into the palace. Why didn''t you say that earlier?... the Duke looked at emperor Yongxing in a daze, and his face seemed to say:


    you play with us?


    No one''s talking.


    Ding Guogong was in a dilemma.


    Xu Xinnian at the gate of the hall put out his hand to cover his mouth, but he didn''t make himself laugh.


    The princes objected fiercely. They clamored for the regicide. As soon as they heard that the elder brother had entered the palace, they did not dare to speak.


    It''s just like swearing across the wall unilaterally. I didn''t expect the other party to move a ladder over the wall and counselled half of it on the spot.


    In the suffocating silence, the princes in the hall heard the sound of footsteps crossing the high threshold.


    One after another, I saw a gorgeous green dress striding forward, calm temperament, gentle eyes, in a trance, people almost thought that the old green dress had come back from the dead.


    In the silence, the sound of footsteps echoed slowly. Before he came to the throne, he went to Ding Guogong.


    Da!


    Xu Qi''an stopped and looked at Ding Guogong, saying: "I''ve heard of killing a thief, but I haven''t heard of killing a king.


    "What does Ding Guogong think?"


    With a burning face, embarrassment and disgrace, Ding Guogong forced himself to hum:


    "Xu Qian, you......"


    before he finished speaking, he suddenly fell on his knees.


    Xu Qian sneered: "ordinary people are not worthy to talk to me."


    He waved his hand and swept Ding Guogong out, fainting on the spot.


    The Grand Duke of the kingdom was humiliated in the hall......


    "Xu Qi''an, in the Jinluan hall, you are not allowed to commit murder!"


    The roar was so loud that the officials outside the hall heard it clearly. They raised their heads and looked inside the hall.


    "Did Xu Qi''an do it in Jinluan hall?"


    "Ridiculous, the Jinluan hall is the place where your majesty discusses with the princes, the core of the dynasty, and Xu Yinluo is too out of proportion."


    "This man is more and more bold. Who can control him in the future?"


    The officials outside the hall muttered. Some civil servants who respected Xu Qi''an also felt that Xu Yinluo was too impulsive and insulting.


    At this time, they heard the laughter of Xu Yinluo in the hall:


    "that day, I broke into Jinluan hall with a knife to kill Yuanjing. Why didn''t you blame me for the murder in front of the hall?


    "Yuanjing colludes with the Shamanism and tries to subvert the foundation left by his ancestors. Xu, in your eyes, has become a regicide?


    "I killed and retreated the Allied forces of Yan and Kang in yuyangguan, and killed HunJun Yuanjing in the suburbs of Beijing. Only in this way can we keep the Dafeng mountains from being eroded by the voodoo religion, so that you waste people can eat the cream of the people?


    "It''s just a prince of state who dares to talk about me in the hall. He doesn''t want to think about it. He can still stand in the hall and brag. Whose credit is it?"


    The hall was silent.


    Both sides of Dan Bi and the officials in the square looked at each other.


    Someone murmured: "what is a country''s business? We''ve cut off two vegetables in the market."


    "That is, Xu Yinluo made a great contribution to the country. If he did not lose to the Duke of Wei, he would not allow a Duke of state to slander him."


    "Now that the vagrants are making trouble all over the country, the world is not peaceful. Only when a Sanpin Wufu is in charge, can the country be stable. Your majesty and the princes should know how to choose as long as they have reason. "


    Civil servants who praised Xu Qian spoke one after another, but officials who were dissatisfied with him were silent.


    In the hall, Xu Qi''an stood with his hand in his shoulder, and his sharp eyes swept over the princes, nobility, and clan. He said with a smile:


    "I''ll die and keep Dafeng country, but it''s not to support you.


    "Whether you agree or disagree today, I will be in charge of the watchman''s office. Don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    The officials in the hall were livid and gnashing their teeth, but they had nothing to do.


    People''s name, the shadow of the tree, this man killed the Duke of the country, cut the emperor, launched a crazy, six relatives do not recognize.


    It''s wishful thinking to expect the rules of officialdom and the great law to restrain him.


    If he is in charge of the watchman, the whole officialdom will be left to him..... Many people in the palace have the idea of resigning.


    This kind of officialdom is meaningless. It''s a terrible thing for an unruly person to control officialdom.


    Xu Qian changed his mind and said: "if you are willing to help your majesty and work hard for the people, Xu will not be embarrassed. On the contrary, the yesterday of Duke Cao and Duke Huguo is the tomorrow of you and others. "


    The hall was quiet, no one refuted, no one responded.


    It is also an attitude to have no voice.Xun GUI and his friends were not willing, but maybe Xu Qi''an''s last words played a role. Their mood was stable for the time being.


    When Emperor Yongxing saw this, he warmed up the scene with a smile:


    "I''m relieved to have Xu Aiqing in charge of the watchman''s office. I''ll trouble Xu Aiqing to help me in the future.


    "Retreat."


    He got up with a smile and left the Jinluan palace with the eunuch.


    At the end of the court meeting, the civil and military officials walked on the square in silence. Liu Hong and Wang Shoufu stood on the Danbi of Jinluan hall and looked down. All the officials were dejected, as if they had been defeated.


    Xu Qian came out of the hall and nodded to them.


    Wang Shoufu also nodded and asked, "how is the collection of Longqi?"


    Xu Qi''an sighed: "it''s a long way to go."


    Wang Shoufu was silent for a moment, bowed deeply and turned to leave.


    "Lord Liu, find a place to drink?"


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "there is something to ask Mr. Liu."


    Liu Hong also laughed and refused Xu Qi''an''s proposal:


    "even if you drink, if you are impeached, you will lose your salary for one month.


    "Go to the watchman''s Yamen. Let''s have a chat with tea instead of wine."


    ......


    Haoqi building, seventh floor tea room.


    After sitting on the case, Xu Qi''an raised his glass to Zhang Xingying and Liu Hong, and joked: "congratulations on your promotion. It''s your treat tonight."


    Liu Hong joked: "as Xu Yinluo, you have to choose Jiaofang department to drink flower wine. How can you go to GouLan?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "before Fu Xiang died, I promised her that I would not go to Jiaofang any more."


    Liu Hong and Zhang Xingying looked at each other and sighed.


    It''s not that they sigh about the beauty of floating fragrance, but that they sigh about the vicissitudes of life.


    Zhang Xingying was deeply touched. At the beginning, he went to Yunzhou to investigate cases as a governor.


    At that time, Xu Qi''an was just a small gong. He was at the peak of Qi training and on his way to the realm of spirit refining.


    In a short period of one year, Duke Wei died, Emperor Jing died, and the original small Gong has become a real big man.


    "There''s something I want to trouble Mr. Liu."


    Xu Qi''an put down his tea cup in a solemn tone:


    "you know I''m collecting dragon Qi. They are scattered all over the Central Plains. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to gather them in a short time. Originally, it was the most labor-saving and effective way for the government to come forward.


    "But now the disaster situation is serious everywhere. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the government to do a good job in intelligence collection, and it''s easy for hostile forces to pick peaches. I need the help of a more covert and effective intelligence organization. "


    Liu Hong understood, "do you want to beat the watchman''s dark son?"


    Seeing Xu Qi''an nodding, Liu Hong shook his head solemnly:


    "I didn''t inherit the watchman''s dark son."


    Xu Qian was stunned: "what?"


    Liu Hong explained:


    "after I took over the watchman''s office, I went to the document library to look for the files recording the layout of the dark boys all over the country, but found that they had already disappeared.


    "The official who was in charge of guarding the archives told me that Duke Wei had taken it away before he went to the war."


    Xu Qian frowned: "Duke Wei, have you taken away the files of those dark sons?"


    Liu Hong nodded: "I thought he would give you the dark son of the watchman. Now it seems that Duke Wei has other plans."


    Xu Qi''an gently clasped the table with his fingers and said slowly, "who do you think Duke Wei entrusted it to?"


    Liu Hong and Zhang Xingying look at each other and shake their heads.


    Xu Qi''an was disappointed, frowned and thought for a long time, and then said:


    "I will leave the capital tomorrow and call the watchman''s Yamen. Please bother Mr. Liu.


    "Don''t forget to write a note to tell emperor Yongxing, so that he doesn''t have to worry that I, the warrior, will threaten the emperor to make the world better."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xingying and Liu Hongqi shook their heads and laughed.


    For the moment, your majesty can''t really let Xu Qi''an take charge of the watchman''s Yamen.


    In the emperor''s mental arts, the most basic one is "balance". Xu Qi''an can suppress all civil and military officials, but who can suppress Xu Qi''an?


    Yongxing emperor would never let him have real power in such an existence that no one could check and balance, otherwise he would not even sleep soundly.


    In this matter, Xu Qi''an plays the role of a tool man.


    The main reason is that his current focus is not in the court, not in the capital.


    "As expected, there will be a small court meeting before lunch. At that time, the donation can be settled."


    "That''s a good thing."


    Xu Qian said.


    It''s a good thing, so he''s willing to be a tool man.


    After chatting a few words, Xu Qi''an got up to leave, walked to the door of the teahouse, stopped, and looked back at the teahouse without any change in its furnishings.It suddenly occurred to me that last winter, shortly after he joined the watchman, he just hugged Wei Yuan''s thigh.


    Every time I come here to see Wei Yuan, I feel very uneasy.


    "I don''t know where to go. Peach blossom still laughs at Chunfeng..... Find Chunge, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao for a few drinks."


    At the end of the court meeting, Xu Yinluo beat Ding Guogong in the Jinluan palace and denounced the news of all the gongs, which spread wildly in the officialdom of the capital.


    More than a month has passed since emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty was beheaded.


    Since then, Xu Yinluo has kept a low profile and never appeared in public. There are many different opinions about him in Beijing.


    It is said in the market that Xu Yinluo was forced to wander in the rivers and lakes because he killed Hun Jun and was not allowed by the imperial court.


    It was also said that he was seriously injured and dying in the earth shaking World War I, so he closed the door to recuperate.


    Not to mention the market, in fact, even the officialdom, many of the Beijing officials who are not high enough do not know what Xu Yinluo is doing.


    Now he appears again and directly does something to shock the government and the public.


    "Xu Yinluo has finally come out. My official said that he has a great conscience. If the public do not donate money, someone will force him to do so."


    "The cold disaster is serious all over the country, and the people are in dire need of living. Xu Yinluo can''t sit still."


    "As long as Xu Yinluo is here, Dafeng will still have hope."


    "Xu Yinluo has finally resumed his official post. I''m very excited."


    As soon as the news spread, the loyal people who supported the donation were very excited. They no longer had to worry about the attitude of their colleagues, and they did not have to be afraid of making public anger. They dared to show their position openly.


    Sure enough, before lunch, the cabinet heard that his majesty had decided to call on all officials to donate money in three days, and none of them had stopped him.


    ...


    Jingxiu palace.


    As lunch approached, Princess Chen sat in the warm room and looked at the door.


    "Why hasn''t your majesty come yet?"


    The charming concubine took a look at her daughter and said, "I don''t know if Xu Qi''an will show up or not."


    Lin''an subconsciously said: "of course, it works. Everyone is afraid of him..."


    suddenly, he has a pretty face on the floor and pretends to be indifferent: "what''s his business to do with me? I have already drawn a clear line with him."


    Imperial concubine Chen examines her for a moment, some strange move vision, continue to look toward the door.


    The story of this morning''s court meeting has long been spread. Naturally, it can''t be concealed from Princess Chen.


    When she learned that Xu Qi''an had come to help, Princess Chen was both surprised and happy. She knew that Xu Qi''an was the only one who could help emperor Yongxing.


    The reason why he is willing to help, in the final analysis, is mostly for Lin''an bar...... Princess Chen takes her eyes back and turns to her daughter, with a trace of complexity in her eyes.


    Yongxing emperor''s figure appeared in the yard, strode through the yard and entered the house.


    Chen Guifei had been waiting at the door for a long time. The first sentence she met was an urgent question:


    "how about it?"


    Knowing what she meant, Emperor Yongxing said with a smile: "in three days'' time, I will personally call on all officials to donate money, and send a residence newspaper to each state to ask officials to donate money, and at the same time call on the squires to donate money and food."


    A big stone fell from Chen Guifei''s heart and she showed a bright smile:


    "Your Majesty is hungry. The food has been prepared. My mother will send it now."


    Holding emperor Yongxing''s hand, she sat down at the table, and the beautiful woman''s face was full of smiles:


    "Your Majesty has been at ease for a while, and her mother''s heart is happy, thanks to Xu Qi''an. Although she doesn''t like him, she still has to accept his affection. "


    Lin''an''s mellow and bright oval face, followed by a sweet smile.


    Emperor Yongxing was in a very good mood and joked: "I have to accept Lin''an''s feelings. Without Lin''an, I must be in a difficult position now. I''m a coward of the emperor."


    "It''s none of my business." Lin''an immediately put away his smile and learned Huaiqing''s cold and light manner.


    Emperor Yongxing was funny and confused, and said, "what''s the matter with your highness Lin''an?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I have nothing to do with Xu Yinluo any more. In the future, don''t misunderstand the emperor''s brother. Don''t think I''m not clear with him." Lin''an kept a cold expression.


    Not to mention, her cold and heartless attitude immediately transformed a charming and affectionate woman into a cool and sexy little imperial sister.


    Seeing that her daughter was not in the right mood, Princess Chen said, "OK, have dinner first."


    I secretly decided to ask her after dinner.


    ...


    Dexin garden.


    A study with elegant furnishings, calligraphy and paintings, and porcelain jade plates.


    After sitting on the case, Huaiqing listened to the report of the chief bodyguard and nodded slightly:


    "he came forward to donate money, and there was no more problem."


    The chief bodyguard''s tone was a little excited: "Your Majesty has handed over the watchman''s Yamen to Xu Yinluo. Your highness, you need to spare Xu Yinluo''s contact. With your friendship with him, the watchman will be yours sooner or later."When Huaiqing heard the speech, he slightly frowned and corrected his tone coldly:


    "I''m different from him, and I don''t plan for each other."


    After that, he didn''t seem to want to say a word more about him. He opened the book on his left, drew out a list, and said:


    "send an invitation to the adults on the list for our palace, and do it more quietly."


    This is the official she selected after observing the incident.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an, who was supposed to be the focus of the public, was leading a little mare on the official road outside the capital.


    On the horseback sat a pretty and mediocre princess, her body swaying gently as she rode.


    Mu Nanzhi, who had been in the cold palace for many days, finally saw the light again.


    "It''s so uncomfortable. There''s something in front that makes me uncomfortable... It''s Haoran Zhengqi."


    The little white fox in her arms said in a delicate voice.


    Oh, Baiji has seen the light again.


    "Nanzhi, ah..."


    mu Nanzhi put her hands together, and her tone was neither happy nor sad:


    "benefactor Xu, the monk does not speak his name, the Tao does not speak his life. The poor monk has gone into seclusion. You can no longer call him by his past name. "


    Xu Qi''an corrected: "you should call yourself poor."


    It''s up to you!! Mu Nanzhi nearly broke the skill, took a deep breath, and said faintly:


    "benefactor, please feel free."


    After she came out of the pagoda, she looked like this.


    If you can''t move your hands together and say a Buddhist name, it means that you are a monk, and that you have broken up with a scum man who stole his wife''s best friend.


    "Nanzhi, it''s rare to go back to the capital. We''ll buy more storybooks to take with us. You''ll turn over when you''re bored. This is the best thing in Beijing. " Xu Qian suggested.


    Mu Nanzhi recited a Buddha''s name: "I don''t have that secular desire."


    She''s a quick learner and she''s changed her name.


    "There is no such worldly desire."


    Bai Ji echoed.


    What evil did I do? The fish pond exploded, and every fish was in a state of breaking up with me and drawing a clear line..... National master, don''t blame me for abusing you a few days ago and making you put on so many shameful postures, all of which are one after another..... By the way, I have to sneak out of the capital before tomorrow, or my life will be in danger!


    After walking for a moment, Qingyun Mountain is in sight.


    This time he came to Yunlu academy, he wanted to ask Zhao Shou, the dean of Yunlu academy, about Wei Yuan''s death and the truth of the God of witchcraft.


    By the way, I would like to ask for a few pieces of paper to record the Confucianist''s "follow the law" magic.


    ......


    PS: updated a little later, but with a lot of words.

 Chapter 602

    "Bai Ji, do you want to enter the pagoda of futu?"


    Xu Qi''an leads the little mare and stops under the archway at the foot of the mountain. He ties the little mare to the pillar and asks little white fox for advice.


    "No! The empress said, "I come out this time with experience and knowledge." The young voice of little white fox said serious words.


    As a result, an idea flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind:


    put it together with xiaodouding. I don''t know what kind of spark it will produce.


    It will be beaten very miserably... Xu Qi said with ease.


    "Is your mother beautiful?"


    Xu Qi''an helps the princess get off the horse...


    "Beautiful." Bai Ji soft Ru''s voice calls a way.


    Xu Qi''an noticed that mu Nanzhi gave himself a cold slant.


    You don''t really have everything... He has a choice.


    Two people and a fox left the little mare at the foot of the mountain, picked up the steps, Qingyun Mountain lush vegetation, even in such a cold winter, you can see large green.


    Seeing that she enjoyed the scenery along the way with great interest, Xu Qi''an said:


    "the flowers and trees here are nourished by Haoran Zhengqi all the year round. Different from the plants outside, there are some variations. Even in winter... "


    mu Nanzhi interrupted coldly:" I need you to explain? "


    I almost forgot that you are the reincarnation of flower god! Xu Qian immediately shut up.


    With the rank of Mu Nanzhi, I''m afraid I can see the clue at the first sight.


    The identity of flower god reincarnation, Xu Qian has not mentioned, pretending that he does not know.


    Mu Nanzhi thought he didn''t know.


    They have a very high tacit understanding, as if they are an old husband and wife who have lived together for many years, living a life of mutual understanding without too much communication.


    Soon after, they came to the Academy along the mountain steps. Xu Qi''an first visited the three great Confucians, his nominal teachers.


    The three great Confucians entertained Xu Qian in the quiet and elegant attic.


    "Ning Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    Zhang Shen, Xu''s new year''s teacher and great scholar, greets with a smile and turns to Mu Nanzhi: "this is..."


    "this is my wife who hasn''t been through the door." Xu Qi''an introduced this.


    The three great Confucians all showed a surprised expression, even mu Nanzhi, also stunned side face, staring at Xu Qian.


    Mu Nanzhi quickly put her hands together and launched a counterattack:


    "I''m a monk, so I don''t want to talk nonsense, which spoils my reputation."


    Little white fox squatted on the tea table, looked up at her and said, "Auntie, where does a monk get a good reputation? You should say, don''t break the poor nun''s practice."


    Mu Nanzhi''s backhand is a fierce chestnut, and his anger turns to anger:


    "you know more.


    "Would you like to set up a stage for you to perform for three days and three nights?"


    Bai Ji is young, just in the state of half a bucket of water jingling, very expressive. It is not a two time demolition of Mu Nanzhi''s platform, although it does not have this consciousness.


    See four men are staring at their own look, mu Nanzhi feel some shame, huff up and leave.


    "Auntie, wait for me..."


    little white fox jumped off the table in a hurry, shaking its hairy tail, like a kitten abandoned by its owner, anxiously catching up.


    Xu Qi''an watched one person and one fox leave, shaking his head and sighing:


    "I''m a married woman with a bad temper. I''m about the same age as my aunt..... Alas, I''ll forgive you, teachers."


    And married?!


    How old can you be a mother?!


    The three great scholars looked at Xu Qian as if there were more things in their eyes.


    "This time I came to visit the three teachers, I wanted to ask for some magic arts of" following the way you say it. "


    Xu Qi''an rubbed his hands and felt sorry for his white whoring.


    The reason why he wanted the magic of the three great Confucians, not Zhao Shou, was that he could bear the backfire of Sipin''s "following his words".


    However, president Zhao Shousan''s peak is only one step away from entering the real "great Confucian" realm. This level of magic backfires, and Xu Qi''an can''t stand it.


    "Magic


    "That''s it


    "It''s not a matter, it''s not a matter!"


    The three great Confucians showed a kind and friendly smile in turn, rubbed their hands and said:


    "is there any new work for Ning banquet recently?"


    "No!" Xu Qian shakes his head regretfully, and then wants to explain a few words.


    Unexpectedly, the three great Confucians immediately put away their friendly smile and showed the expression of "we met by chance", saying: "Confucian magic is not passed on to outsiders, please come back, Xu Yinluo, don''t make us embarrassed."


    This, this becomes Xu Yingong? It''s too true. You just want to whore my poem... Xu HSI an Tucao in his heart, and immediately feel that he is not qualified to make complaints about others.He pondered for a moment and said, "all of a sudden, Wensi springs up."


    In the three great Confucians eyes suddenly bright, straight waist, make listening, serious posture.


    Xu Qi''an said slowly:


    "last year and today, in this gate, people''s faces and peach blossoms were red."


    The three great Confucians listened attentively, chewing the first two sentences in their hearts.


    These two poems highlight the deep impression of memory, clear to "today". In the second half of the sentence, the human face and peach blossom let the three great Confucians know that what he wanted to write was related to love.


    As talented scholars, they have a strong appreciation of poetry.


    Judging from this poem, we should take the way of artistic conception and emotion, which is different from the poem "fragrance floating at dusk".


    Even according to the foreshadowing of the first two poems, the three great Confucians either wrote poems in their minds or speculated on the emotional trend of the second half of the poem.


    Xu Qi''an turned to look out of the window and said in a low voice:


    "people don''t know where to go, peach blossom still laughs at the spring breeze!"


    The three great Confucians were silent and chewing. They felt melancholy for no reason.


    Setting off the beauty with peach blossoms and foreshadowing with the time of "last year", after the second half of the song comes out, people will feel a sense of "things are right and people are wrong".


    If you are a sentimental person, you will feel dejected.


    "Good poem, if this poem is spread out, it will be deeply loved and respected by the headmistress of Jiaofang."


    Zhang Shen caressed Xu with emotion.


    This kind of obviously sentimental poem can best hit the soft heart of a woman in the world.


    "With this poem, Ning banquet can be consumed wantonly in Jiaofang department without spending a cent."


    Li mubai praised.


    "Ningyan is a poem written for Fuxiang. If you spread it, all the girls in the Department of Jiaofang will shed tears for your affection."


    Chen Tai sighed.


    Xu Qian''s eyes turned: "this poem has no name, so I have to trouble three teachers to help."


    As the voice fell, the three great Confucians breathed heavily. They looked at each other with vigilance and distrust.


    Seeing this, Xu Qi''an got up and bowed: "I have something else to look for the dean. Goodbye."


    Out of the attic.


    ...


    he looked outside for a moment, but didn''t see mu Nanzhi. In Qingyun Mountain, he didn''t have to worry too much, so he didn''t look for mu Nanzhi.


    Xu Qian passed through the "school district" and "dormitory district" with ease. He walked back to the mountain for a long time until the sound of bamboo leaves rustling in the wind.


    In front of my eyes, I saw a green bamboo forest mixed with withered yellow.


    And the small attic in the bamboo forest.


    President Zhao Shou had been standing in the fence yard in front of the attic, waiting for a long time.


    "I just went to see three gentlemen." Xu Qian bows.


    Zhao Shou also a gift, now Xu Qi''an, with his equal qualifications.


    "Respect the teacher and respect the way." Zhao Shou praised with a smile.


    He knew that the three great scholars were Xu Qi''an''s nominal teachers.


    Xu Qi''an looked at him and said, "I wrote poems for them, but I didn''t name them."


    The smile on Zhao Shou''s face slowly disappeared.


    "That''s all. Let''s be frank. What can I do for you?" Zhao Shou pinches his eyebrows. I have to deal with the mess later.


    "Why did Duke Wei seal the God of witchcraft?" Xu Qi''an had something to say.


    Zhao Shou made a "please" gesture: "come in and have a talk."


    When they entered the room, Zhao Shou took a look at the empty coffee table and said, "there should be tea here."


    A flash of light, tea table more than two cups of steaming tea.


    Is that ok? Xu Qian was stunned.


    Xin said that I underestimated the Confucianists.


    Seeing his doubts, Zhao Shou explained with a smile:


    "it''s not out of thin air. It''s just that he summoned people nearby to drink tea with magic."


    He glanced at the teacup and said, "good. I haven''t been drunk."


    If I go to bed at night and say in bed: there should be a wife here.


    Can you summon other people''s wives? Hey, hey, hey.


    Xu Qi''an said with a sincere face: "Dean, please give me a few words with the magic."


    Zhao Shou sipped a sip of tea and said with a smile:


    "because the power of the Confucian sage is passing away, the sorcerer is about to break away from the seal. In order to avoid the death of the Central Plains and even Kyushu, Wei Yuan chose to sacrifice himself to strengthen the seal of the Confucian sage."


    Xu Qi''an restrained his thoughts and gazed at Zhao Shou deeply:


    "you know that''s not what I want to ask.


    "Why did the Confucian sage seal the God of witchcraft, and why did he seal the God of witchcraft? The old man of Tiangu and Xu Pingfeng tried to win their fortune in order to strengthen the seal.


    "Because the sculptures of Confucian saints under the abyss of Southern Xinjiang are also split. The cultivation of Confucianists is related to Qi Yun, and the Confucian sage bears Qi Yun. Therefore, the old man Tiangu thinks that if he takes a share of Qi Yun, he can strengthen the seal."Because it shares the same source with the power of Confucian saints."


    Zhao Shou was silent for a while, but he didn''t reply. He nodded and said:


    "Gu Shen is an ancient god and devil. It doesn''t pity the common people, and its nature is murderous and aggressive. Such a fierce object naturally needs to be sealed. I don''t need to say more about how terrible it is for a super enemy to invade the Central Plains. "


    Xu Qi''an shook his head and said with a bitter smile:


    "Dean, I''m a criminal, don''t make logic in front of me.


    "In order not to be occupied by the Central Plains, so seal the God of witchcraft. However, the existence of witches was much earlier than that of Confucian saints.


    "If the witches wanted to occupy the Central Plains, the Central Plains would have been the world of witchcraft. The reason why the Confucian sage sealed the God of witchcraft is not so simple. "


    Zhao Shou was silent.


    Xu Qi''an continued:


    "since the end of the age of gods and demons, there have been five super products, namely Confucian sage, witch God, Gu God, Buddha and Taoist priest. Confucian sages are the youngest, appear the latest and die the earliest.


    "To seal the God of witchcraft for the safety of the Central Plains is not tenable.


    "Besides, Buddhism also covets the Central Plains. According to your logic, does the Confucian sage also want to seal the Buddha?"


    Xu Qian stares at Zhao Shou aggressively.


    The room was quiet. After a moment of confrontation in silence, Zhao Shou said slowly:


    "who told you that the Confucian sage did not seal the Buddha?"


    For a moment, Xu Qi''an felt that there was electric current on his back and his scalp was numb.


    PS: continue to code the next chapter, old rules, and see it tomorrow.

 Chapter 603

    Are you sure you''re not kidding?!


    Xu Qi''an wanted to raise Zhao Shou''s mind and question loudly.


    Long ago, Xu Qi''an knew that the Confucian sage sealed the gods of witchcraft and witchcraft, but he never thought of sealing the Buddha.


    No one ever said that.


    Even though he is strong enough to meet many high-level monks, even Luo Yuheng, the head of a sect, has practiced with him.


    But before today, no one has disclosed any relevant information to him.


    "Maybe, it''s not that no one has revealed it to me, but that no one knows about it..." Xu Qi''an''s mind is full of inspiration.


    Today, apart from Buddhism, I''m afraid Zhao Shou is the only one who knows this secret. This has nothing to do with his rank. Zhao Shou inherited Confucianism, and of course inherited those secrets buried by time. Xu Qi''an suddenly understood many things he didn''t know before.


    "According to Bai Ji''s information from Princess Wanyao, five hundred years ago, Buddhism helped Wuzong to usurp the throne, and some Bodhisattvas died in the hands of the early imperial guards. At that time, I didn''t question why Buddha didn''t stop him.


    "The master of Yipin is extremely precious in any force, even the existence of the bearers. Even if the Buddhist masters are like clouds, they can''t afford such losses.


    "In addition, three hundred years ago, Dafeng was treacherous and Confucianism destroyed Buddhism. Buddha didn''t do it either. I see. He has been sealed for a long time


    Xu Qian thought a lot of things in an instant and asked, "is this the reason why Confucianism destroyed Buddhism in those days?"


    If the Confucian sage sealed the Buddha, then the relationship between the two can be imagined.


    "You can think so." Zhao Shou was drinking a slightly bitter tea.


    "No!" Xu Qian suddenly thought of something and shook his head again and again:


    "if the Buddha is sealed, what happened to Jiazi dangyao five hundred years ago? I heard that the Nine Tailed Tianhu, the leader of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, is a half step warrior God with tremendous fighting power. Even the Bodhisattva is not an opponent.


    "In the end, the Buddha himself wiped her out. If the Buddha has been sealed, then who killed the Lord of the demon Kingdom and who killed the demon kingdom. "


    Zhao Shou shook his head gently:


    "I don''t know the details. This should be the biggest secret of Buddhism. "


    When Xu Qi settled down, he was extremely disappointed. After pondering for a long time, he tentatively said:


    "during my trip to Leizhou, I had a lot of contact with Buddhism, and found something worth exploring.


    "There is a magic weapon in Sanhua temple in Leizhou called the pagoda of futu, whose owner is Faji Bodhisattva. This Bodhisattva disappeared for more than 300 years.


    "What''s the inside story, the Dean thinks?"


    Faji Bodhisattva disappeared for more than 300 years, and the glazed Bodhisattva of Buddhism went out to look for it several times without success.


    Here are some interesting points:


    Where did Faji Bodhisattva go? What made him not return to Aranda? Or, he was limited to a certain extent, unable to return to Buddhism, and unable to be found.


    Then, what kind of existence can trap the Bodhisattva of Yipin.


    Zhao Shou thought about it and said seriously, "Ning Yan, I''m a scholar."


    "What?" Xu Qi''an didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know about fortune telling."


    "..."


    Xu Qian immediately skips this topic and throws out another question: "daozun, is he also sealed by the Confucian sage?"


    Zhao Shou shook his head: "daozun is the most mysterious one among the super strong. He became Daoist in ancient times. Daozun disappeared before the Confucian sage was born."


    In this case, there is another secret about the disappearance of daozun, which is absolutely related to the mysterious disappearance of Tianzong''s Tianzun......


    "will it have fallen?"


    "I don''t rule that out." Zhao Shouyi''s attitude of academic discussion is as follows:


    "as we all know, except for Confucianism, Shou yuan, who is superior in quality, is almost endless and can''t die naturally.


    "But daozun disappeared for thousands of years without any trace of him.


    "A senior once analyzed that daozun had encountered some kind of insurmountable disaster in those years. In order to survive, he was forced to clear up and clear up."


    Xu Qian expressed his opinion: "this conjecture is quite reasonable. If one incarnation survives, it will not die out. Zhenbei Wang is an example. "


    Zhao Shouchen said in a voice: "but he was doomed in the end. The incarnation of Tianzong disappeared strangely; the incarnation of dizong was attacked by cause and effect; the incarnation of Renzong was entangled by karma and died of natural calamity."


    "Who guessed that?"


    Xu Qi''an was startled. The side effects of daomen sanzong are also very high system secrets.


    There are many people who have knowledge of the religion.


    But the cause and effect of dizong backfired, but even Wei Yuan didn''t know it at the beginning. It was later that Zilian Taoist priest died under Yang Yan''s gun that Wei Yuan gradually came to the conclusion that there was something wrong with the first Taoist priest.Then, after the lurking of the Wuzai, we know that the head of di Zongdao has been bitten by cause and effect and has fallen into the evil way.


    The fact that Tianzun of Tianzong will disappear is more secret than the hidden danger of dizong.


    Zhao Shou said with a smile, "that elder is Jinlian."


    "..."


    Xu Qi''an takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. No, he is orange cat.


    He took a deep breath and asked the last question: "what is the reason why the Confucian sage sealed several super products?"


    For this question, Zhao Shou neither answered nor refused for the first time. He was silent for a long time, but said: "if it could be said, I would have told you in the letter Wei Yuan left you.


    "It''s not that we make a mystery, but that what we say will affect someone''s plan and will be blocked on the spot."


    This sentence is equivalent to express.


    Monitor!


    Does the supervisor have a corresponding plan in this matter?


    Xu Qian''s face is a little dignified. He always thinks that the biggest plan of the prison is to deal with Xu Pingfeng and save Dafeng.


    Now it seems that the calculation of old silver coins involves super products.


    Yes, both the God of witchcraft and the Buddha want to invade the Central Plains, and JianZheng and Dafeng are symbiotic. In other words, chaopin is the enemy of JianZheng.


    "Well, I have nothing to answer you."


    Zhao Shou finished the interview, sighed, pinched his eyebrows and said: "the three guys outside, they''re almost done."


    He waved away the border that enveloped the attic.


    At the next moment, Xu Qi''an felt the surging and powerful atmosphere of the outside world. He only felt that the noble and healthy atmosphere of the whole Qingyun Mountain was boiling, just like a tsunami.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Shou waved his arm, rolled up a clear light, and left with Xu Qi''an.


    In the twinkling of the picture, they come to the top of the mountain and look into the air. There are three great scholars, one holding a pen, one holding a book, and the other holding a paperweight.


    The war is fierce and in full swing.


    Holding the book is Zhang Shen, who said in a deep voice:


    "thousands of troops and horses have entered the world!"


    The book of war in their hands burst out with dazzling light, and a series of virtual shadows were gathered in the air. They either rode on horses, holding swords in their hands, or wore armor, holding spears, or pushed firecrackers and crossbows.


    What''s the way? Xu Qian was surprised.


    "Zhang Jinyan summoned the army in the book of war with his magic. In essence, it belongs to the auxiliary category like "retreating a hundred Li", but it is more subtle. " Zhao Shou explained.


    "Why can''t I do it with a spell?" Xu Qian is envious.


    "That''s just the most basic use. If you''re not a Confucianist, you can''t perform such a subtle magic." Zhao Shou said.


    Under the control of Zhang Shen, cavalry and infantry killed Li mubai, while artillery fired at Chen Tai.


    On the other hand, Chen Tai holds up his pen and works hard in the void. What he writes is not the words, but the virtual shadows on horseback, holding knives and wearing armor.


    He whored Zhang Shen''s magic in vain.


    This is the ability of liupin Confucian scholars to record other people''s spells and skills and turn them into their own use.


    Chen Tai called out the virtual shadow, but also divided into two groups, a wave and Zhang Shen fired against each other, a wave to kill Li mubai.


    Boom boom!


    The artillery roared in unison, and the air waves burst out in mid air. The momentum was frightening, just like jiaolei.


    "It''s much weaker than the real weapon artillery, and it''s very difficult to attack the city, but it''s enough to kill the enemy in the battlefield, and it''s a virtual shadow condensed by the magic, which is much more cost-effective than the corpse soldiers of the sorcerer cult...


    " well, it shouldn''t last long, and it can''t be used unlimited... "


    Xu Qi''an has to admire, Confucianism has almost no short board, except for the fact that Life is short.


    With the Paperweight in his hand, Li mubai waved the two waves of enemy troops into pure light.


    "Well, what a great book of war?"


    Li mubai gathered his tongue and encouraged Haoran''s healthy spirit, saying in a high voice:


    "no books here; no pens here."


    The book in Zhang Shen''s hand was immediately sealed by a force, unable to rebuild the army.


    The same is true of Chen Tai''s pen. He can no longer write.


    When they saw this, they immediately encouraged the noble spirit and said, "you can''t use magic weapons here."


    Take the magic weapon out of the battle field directly.


    Li mubai snorted coldly: "OK, let''s have a good fight to see whose noble and healthy spirit is more abundant."


    Haoran Zhengqi can resist the effect of following the way.


    Whoever loses first loses.


    "I''m not a vegetarian, either."


    "I''m going to beat you today, and you two are convinced."


    They immediately expressed their attitude."No floating here."


    "No speaking here."


    "Li mubai, learn to bark like a dog."


    "Zhang Shen is my son."


    "Son of a bitch, Chen Tai can''t wear clothes..."


    "what''s your mother''s death call? Your waistband is broken. "


    Seeing that the war situation is developing in a bad direction, president Zhao Shou finally took the step forward and said in a loud voice:


    "the academy is an important place, so you can''t fight."


    Yasheng academy rippled with light, covering the whole range of Qingyun Mountain.


    Within the scope of Qingyun Mountain, Zhao Shou can borrow the power of Yasheng academy, which was once controlled by the stone tablet of Cheng Yasheng.


    Since the stone tablet split, the Yasheng academy has broken away from its seal.


    Zhao Shou, who controls the strength of the Yasheng academy, is no less powerful than the second grade in Qingyun Mountain. If there is a Confucian carving knife and a Confucian crown, even if it is a product, Zhao Shou can be tough.


    Zhao Shou continued: "you three, go back to the house and confine for three days."


    After thinking about it, another "rule" was added:


    "no poetry within three days."


    And I can...


    "shameless old thief!"


    In the roar of the three great Confucians, they were forced to turn into pure light and escape into the depths of the college.


    That''s the end of it... Xu Qi''an didn''t enjoy it. He bowed with regret and said:


    "I''ll leave first."


    "No Zhao Shou nodded.


    ...


    he found mu Nanzhi, who was standing in the square with the academy students, holding little white fox, and went down the mountain with her.


    They rode their little mares back to the capital. After entering the city, Xu Qi''an asked her, "go home, or go to Xu''s house."


    Mu Nanzhi thought about it and said, "go home."


    Xu Qi''an bought vegetables on the street and took her back to the small courtyard. The flowers and plants planted in the courtyard had already withered, and no one lived in it for more than a month. It seemed a little cold and depressed.


    But mu Nanzhi has the joy and sureness of returning home.


    "There''s plenty of firewood at home, but there''s no charcoal. I''ll go out and buy some later. You can boil water and bathe yourself in the evening. I have something else to do... "


    mu Nanzhi''s face sank, and then sneered:


    " Xu Yinluo is going to have a tryst with the national master. "


    It''s not the national teacher, it''s other fish..... Xu Qi''an explained solemnly:


    "I just took over the watchman yamen instead of Liu Hong, and there are still many things to deal with in the future."


    Mu Nanzhi didn''t believe it and said with a smile, "Xu Yinluo, what''s the taste of the national teacher?"


    Ah, it''s very moist... Xu Qi''an sighed: "forget it, I''ll stay with you at night."


    At this time, he suddenly full of desire for the one gasification and three clearness of daomen.


    The sun is setting, and the sky is turning green.


    Candlelight lit up in the room and black smoke rose from the chimney of the kitchen.


    Mu Nanzhi made a few dishes, cooking words, from Baiji exuberant to disappointed, a whole heart change, can be summarized.


    "Don''t eat if you don''t want to."


    Mu Nanzhi cold road.


    Bai Ji was so happy that she refused to eat.


    The door opened and closed. Mu Nanzhi went back to the table with a black face and bowed her head to pick rice.


    Outside the door, little white fox put up a small body, lying on the door, two claws "pa pa" patting the door.


    "Auntie, let me in, let me in."


    It cried wrongly.


    Xu Qi said with peace of mind, you child, you really have a low desire for survival.


    After dinner, Xu Qi''an gave Dafeng the first beauty a bath with hot water, while he simply rinsed it with cold well water.


    After the bath, it was just dark.


    Mu Nanzhi sat at the table, holding Bai Ji, silent.


    Half a candle burned, she began to feel sleepy, eyelids straight fight, is stubborn refused to sleep.


    Xu Qi''an took her in his arms and said in a low voice, "I''m here all the time."


    She fell asleep.


    PS: go home for Chinese New Year.

 Chapter 604

    Xu Qi''an holds mu Nanzhi horizontally and walks into the bedroom. He lifts the quilt and puts her down.


    When she was cooking in the kitchen, Xu Qi''an had already made the bed.


    When I left the capital at the beginning, the sheets and quilts were well packed in wooden cabinets and stuffed with insect repellent pills. Now they can be used directly.


    "Sleep!"


    Xu Qi''an quietly received the anesthetic gas emitted by poisonous insects, sat down at the edge of the bed, grabbed mu Nanzhi''s ankle, and gently took off her embroidered shoes.


    Then the white socks.


    Soon, a pair of white feet exposed in front of him...


    It''s as big as the palm of Qi''an''s paw. The instep curve is smooth, the toes are round, the toenails are beautiful and clean, and the green tendons can be seen under the white skin.


    The soles of her feet are pink, like the most delicate and soft jade in the world.


    Xu Qi''an pressed her thumb on her heel, which was different from her heel, which had a thick cocoon because she practiced martial arts all the year round. Her heel was soft.


    "Enough is enough, enough is enough..."


    he forced himself to put down his two little feet and open the quilt to cover the princess''s beautiful body.


    Then, put the fox in the quilt.


    After thinking about it, she recalled the past when Bai Ji choked and pushed her legs. She moved it out of the bed and gave it a coat.


    Blowing out the candle and closing the door, Xu Qi''an came to the courtyard and touched the little mare''s side face:


    "little mare, it''s up to you to take care of them."


    The little mare who had just finished eating beans was in a good mood and rubbed the back of his hand with her face.


    Shaoyin palace.


    In the spacious and luxurious bedroom, after copying the triple screen of peony and crane, the steam curls out.


    A pair of jade legs stepped out of the bath bucket, dressed in light gauze clothes, and waited on the two ladies in waiting. One of them immediately unfolded the silk cloth and carefully wiped the water on the body for the master.


    The other took off the clothes hanging on the screen and changed clothes for the master.


    In a moment, Lin''an, with her hair high, came out from behind the screen. She wore a light blue silk lining with a royal blue skirt, and her skirt was dragged to the ground.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, she asked:


    "have you got all the pills you asked to get from the imperial pharmacy?"


    The maid in waiting on the left said in a delicate voice:


    "pills, silver, clothes... Are all ready."


    The maid in waiting on the right side closed her mouth and said with a smile:


    "what''s your highness doing with these things?"


    The palace maid on the left hit her and joked:


    "if you know what you are asking, how dare you make fun of your highness and tear your mouth carefully."


    The two maids giggled.


    His highness said that he wanted to draw a clear line with the man. It had nothing to do with him. In fact, he secretly prepared pills, silver and clothes for fear that the man would be hurt and have no medicine to eat. He was short of silver when wandering in the rivers and lakes, and it was inconvenient to dress outside.


    Clothing, food, housing and transportation have been taken into account.


    They have been waiting on your Highness for so many years, and they have never seen her like this.


    Who is his highness Lin''an? Princess jiaoman, who was deeply favored by the late emperor, was generally heartless. When did she care so much for a man?


    She glared at them and asked, "is there any news from your family today?"


    She refers to the mansion, which is Lin''an mansion in the imperial city. The mansion was given to her by the late emperor.


    Mounting tone calm, seems to be a casual question, but her charming eyes, there are expectations.


    The two maids in waiting looked at each other fiercely and replied carefully:


    "there is no news from your family."


    The hope in peach blossom''s eyes was dim. She nodded with a strong smile, "Oh".


    She had been waiting in the palace for a day without waiting for him to explain to her. She seemed to have been forgotten since that night when the sky warden separated.


    Now, there is no news from the princess mansion in the Imperial City, indicating that Xu Qi''an did not go there to leave a message.


    She was numb for a moment and said in a soft voice:


    "I''m tired."


    The two maids left the bedroom and went to the outer room.


    They can see that his highness is in a bad mood. Later, he said that he had to hide in the quilt and wipe his tears secretly.


    Although the palace maids knew Lin''an well, they still underestimated Lin''an''s strength. She didn''t hide in the quilt to wipe her tears, because the tears were still in her eyes and didn''t flow down.


    She curled up on her side under a soft quilt.


    Mount up to now did not want to understand, great national teacher, even the father can not get the woman, even blind eyes will take a fancy to her dog slave.


    At the thought of Luo Yuheng''s aggressive attitude that night, he was very angry and wanted to tear the old woman.


    But I only dare to think about it in my heart.


    If the rival is Luo Yuheng, Lin''an does not have any confidence, although she is a princess, and conceited beauty. But Luo Yuheng is only a person''s patriarchal status, can crush her.She can''t help but think of the past bit by bit, think of Xu Qian accompany her chat, playing chess time, tears in her eyes finally rolled down.


    She felt lovelorn, though she didn''t know the word.


    Tears rolled more and more, she lay on her side, half face buried in the soft pillow.


    "Don''t cry before you go to sleep, or your eyes will get inflamed."


    At this time, inside the bed, someone handed the towel.


    Mount "Oh" a, took the towel wipe tears, followed by Jiao body a stiff, aware of the wrong, she suddenly bounced from the bed, issued a piercing scream.


    Screaming at the same time, she saw the side of the bed people, wearing blue robes, wearing jade crown, do rich childe dress.


    It''s her dog slave.


    "Bang bang!"


    When there was a knock on the door, the two maids patted on the door and cried:


    "Your Highness, your highness?"


    Lin''an stares at Xu Qian fiercely, pulls up the quilt to cover him, and says in a low voice:


    "don''t make any noise..."


    he sniffs, clears his throat, makes his voice sound normal, and says: "come in."


    The scream just now was too frightening. She couldn''t just say "I''m OK" because the maid in waiting would think whether the master was coerced.


    They are all palace maids with strict training. It''s hard to fool them.


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open. One of the maids came in with a worried face, while the other one stayed outside. She was very careful not to come in. It was convenient to rush out of the room at any time and call for help.


    The palace maid who came in looked around for a while, then looked at the bed and asked:


    "what''s the matter, your highness?"


    Lin''an light way: "just had a nightmare, already unimpeded."


    The maid of honor gazed at her red eyes for a few times. Suddenly, she believed a little, and then looked at the big bed.


    Fortunately, since the National Treasury was empty, Emperor Yongxing reduced the expenses of imperial concubines and royal families, including the expensive animal gold charcoal.


    Charcoal fire can no longer be as extravagant as it used to be, so what Lin''an covers starts from the light "silk" and "quilt". Changed to a thicker "quilt".


    The quilt filled with wool and duck down is thick and fluffy, perfectly hiding Xu Qi''an.


    "Is it too hot, your highness? Your face is burning badly


    The maid of honor was concerned.


    "The palace is fine."


    Lin''an''s heart is more flustered, the surface is more indifferent.


    "The princess is breathing heavily. Is it too stuffy?"


    "Yes, some of them. Open some of the windows."


    "Or the maidservant will stay in the house." Said the maid.


    "No, I''m in a bad mood. I want to be quiet."


    Hearing the speech, the maid of honor didn''t insist. She swept around the room and retreated.


    When she left and closed the door of her bedroom, Lin''an lifted the quilt and pushed her head on her chest. She was ashamed, angry, surprised and happy, and her eyebrows stood up:


    "dog slave......"


    as soon as two words came out of her mouth, she was covered by Xu Qi''an. He raised his eyebrows towards the door and lowered his voice:


    "people haven''t left yet."


    Lin''an turned to see, and sure enough, saw a shadow close to the door, as if eavesdropping on the movement of the room.


    Xu Qi''an pulled up the quilt and covered them. He said with a low smile:


    "I don''t know. Your servant is very alert."


    I didn''t find out before.


    "It''s all trained by the mothers in the palace. The maids in the palace around the empresses in the harem are more alert."


    Lin''an agreed, then blushed and said angrily:


    "dog slave, how dare you go to the bed of our palace.


    "You go, you go, go to the bed of Luo Yuheng."


    Reach out and push hard.


    Xu Qi''an holds her wrist, gets close to her, and draws the distance closer to the point where breathing can be sprayed on each other''s faces:


    "Your Highness, I''ve been traveling for many days and I don''t miss you any more. Every day and every night I regret that I didn''t grow wings, otherwise I can ride the wind to see your highness. "


    During this period of time, when he got along with the son, Xu Qi''an had a thorough understanding of the means of coaxing girls, and realized a core truth that he had never thought of before.


    To coax a girl, we should first stand in her perspective, and then try to figure out what she wants to hear and what her attitude is.


    You can''t stand on your own side.


    If you coax from your own point of view, you will lose.


    For example, from Xu Qi''an''s point of view, the national master risked the risk of burning himself and helped to stop heilian. Now she has a relapse. If she doesn''t practice, she will die of natural disaster.


    Whenever he has some humanity, he should take off his pants for morality.


    If you want to explain that, Lin''an will blow up now.


    And from her point of view, what does she want to hear? What attitude do you want?"Your Highness''s smile and smile are deeply imprinted in my mind and haunt me." Xu Qi''an stretched out his arms to hold Lin''an''s waist. His eyes were sincere and his tone was sincere.


    "But I know I''ve done something wrong. I''m so worried at home today that I dare not face you. But I can''t go against my heart, the heart that admires your highness. "


    Lin''an listened to the love words in his ears, his heart beat faster and his cheeks were burning.


    Full of grievances dissipated, the determination to be ruthless has also been sugar coated shells to resolve.


    She snorted, forced herself to be cruel, pushed his arm around his waist, and turned her head:


    "is it the same when Mr. Xu coaxes other women?"


    She tried to suppress the man with her indifference.


    Xu Qi''an stared at her crystal clear and small earlobe, forced to resist the impulse of licking, and sighed:


    "Alas, it seems that no matter what I say, your highness will not forgive me. I''m leaving Beijing tomorrow. I have nothing else to ask. I just want your highness to promise me one thing. "


    Lin''an''s heart sank with the first half of the sentence, and he felt anxious. After listening to the second half of the sentence, he quickly asked:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Immediately feel oneself tone lacks backbone, hum a: "this palace discretion handles."


    "I''d like to invite the princess to accompany me to my humble position and have a look at the brightest lights in the world."


    Hearing this, Lin''an was stunned for a long time and didn''t understand his meaning.


    But the next moment, she saw the dog slave pull up the quilt and cover their heads.


    Then Lin''an fell into the endless darkness. I don''t know how long later, there was light in front of her eyes, and she heard the whistling wind in her ears.


    The night is heavy and the moon is high.


    She stood between heaven and earth, facing the cold wind, empty and lonely, but free.


    Lin''an looks around in surprise. She is standing on a floating fort, with the moon shining on her head and the foot......


    her eyes are suddenly wide open, and the lights of thousands of families are reflected in her moist and charming eyes.


    Below is the whole capital, most of the outer city is dark, occasionally sporadic lights.


    The brightest and brightest is the Imperial Palace, like a cluster of huge fireworks. The outer ring of the fireworks is the imperial city. The imperial city is also bright, with thousands of lights guarding the imperial palace.


    The inner city, where the rich and wealthy people live, is like the outer flame of a fire, dotted with clusters of stars.


    Lin''an had never seen the night scene of the capital, and he was crazy for a moment.


    The most romantic thing she can think of is Xu Qi''an''s song "a boat full of dreams pressing the Milky Way". Now, this man has given her a different view.


    "Don''t catch cold."


    Xu Qi''an came over, took off her robe and put it on her. She embraced the beauty in her arms.


    Lin''an seems to be drunk, her eyes are flattering, her face is red, and she wants to be drunk.


    For such feedback, Xu Qian was not surprised, even expected. Lin''an likes to be brilliant, and it is almost difficult to resist this kind of attack.


    It''s useless for Huaiqing to return the fort to sun Xuanji later..... In the future, we should treat the son better, after all, we have learned something from him..... Xu Qi''an''s thoughts spread, and Lin''an''s dreamy voice sounded in his ear:


    "dog slave, would you like to propose to the emperor''s brother?"


    In Lin''an''s opinion, as early as when Xu Qi''an left Beijing, their relationship was established.


    This man is not the object of mutual emotion, but a lover.


    "Yes."


    Xu Qi''an looked at her charming goose face: "but not now."


    Whether he or Dafeng, there will be a huge challenge.


    Win, sit in Lin''an right Huaiqing, sit on the National Teacher''s lap, and hide behind the princess.


    Lose, good reincarnation.


    It''s late at night.


    The maid carefully opened the door and crept into the bedroom to the bedside.


    His royal highness Lin''an is wrapped in a quilt. He has a steady sleeping face and a cocked mouth. He seems to dream of something happy.


    The maid in waiting felt relieved and was about to leave. Suddenly her face changed slightly. She saw that Her Highness''s white neck was covered with kisses.


    This..... The maid in waiting felt numb and looked around in horror.


    After a while, she seemed to understand something, her face suddenly turned soft.


    ...


    in the same night, a small town.


    Ji Xuan stood on the ridge, overlooking the fight below.


    It was Liu HongMian who was playing with his opponent, a scattered and broken Dragon Spirit boarder.


    These days, they rely on the secret agents of Tianji palace to find several Dragon Gas hosts.


    There are wandering people, gentle scholars, even petty officials on duty in the yamen, and women waiting for words in the boudoir.


    Ji Xuan''s plan is to collect scattered dragon Qi as much as possible, so as to attract the host of nine dragon Qi.Of course, this may also attract Xu Qi''an.


    "Cotton, don''t waste time." Ji Xuan reminds a way.


    Liu HongMian immediately knocked out his opponent.


    Ji Xuan took out a bronze tripod from his arms. He chanted a word in his mouth. The tripod''s mouth radiated light and brought the famous Dragon Qi into it.


    The bronze tripod is called Sifang tripod. When the national master knew about Yongzhou City, he sent someone to send him one of the gifts.


    It is different from the ordinary storage method, the latter can only store things, but it can store people.


    Ji Xuan put away the tripod, looked to the northwest and murmured, "Xu Qi''an!"


    ......


    the next day!


    Lingbao temple in Beijing.


    In the quiet room, Luo Yuheng, who has been sleeping for one day and two nights, slowly opens his beautiful eyes.


    PS: go on to the next chapter and see it tomorrow.

 Chapter 605

    Luo Yuheng was staring at the roof, and his pupils seemed to have no focus.


    There is a deep sleep wake up, the idea of muddle, can not tell where their body feeling.


    The last time she felt like this, she was a girl.


    Luo Yuheng took a breath, held the yuan as one, stabilized the yuan spirit, and began to look at himself and accept the memory of the past seven days.


    Seven kinds of personality, representing her when she was burning, can be called "heart devil".


    Now that the fire has subsided, the memories of the seven personalities begin to emerge one by one...


    Luo Yuheng thinks that no matter what happens with Xu Qi these days, he can accept it.


    First of all, there is no doubt that she has a good feeling for Xu Qian. So there is no possibility of rejection.


    Secondly, in order not to leave a way for herself, she spent the night with Xu Qi''an in her first double cultivation.


    There won''t be the kind of waking up and finding yourself sleeping with a strange man for seven days.


    In the end, he even gave him his body. In the past seven days, he has been practicing double cultivation repeatedly.


    "The first time I practiced with him, I still resisted in my heart. When I received the memory of these seven days, I might be able to accept him, and there would be no more embarrassment and embarrassment..."


    LUO Yuheng thought, and memory fragments began to appear in his mind.


    The first thing she recalled was the memory of anger.


    Every picture flashed by like a lantern. In her memory, she frowned at Xu Qian and was often angry. Her unruly posture made her frown.


    "It''s just the same. It''s hot tempered. She represents my last stubbornness, not willing to give in to a man who is not emotional enough. He chose to suppress his anger independently and refused the double cultivation, which was very irrational..


    "well, his attitude was pretty good. There''s not too much dissatisfaction with "I" because of my irritability


    Luo Yuheng nodded secretly, feeling that his anger personality was too emotional and irrational. While secretly satisfied with Xu Qi''an''s good attitude.


    At this time, a picture flashed, it is late at night, Xu Qian forced into the bedroom, "seduce" angry personality, two people scuffle on the bed, and then, her clothes were stripped one by one, snow-white plump body exposed.


    Luo Yuheng picked his eyebrows, a little sulky.


    "However, what he said is reasonable. Angry personality refuses to cultivate both. If other personalities are the same, I will die. When he is not clear about other personalities, he forced to break in for my sake..."


    LUO Yuheng forced himself to persuade him.


    Well, the day of anger passed like this. Although there were some twists and turns, on the whole, Luo Yuheng was still able to accept it.


    What personality is next... She murmured with less confidence.


    The emergence of seven kinds of personality is random, traceless and irregular.


    Soon, a picture flashed by, and Luo Yuheng knew what personality was the second one.


    Desire!


    In the picture, she wakes up early, takes the initiative to put her thighs on Xu Qi''an''s waist, and her plump chest extrudes an arc in his chest.


    To personality entangled with Xu Qi''an, kept shouting "I want", don''t let him out of bed, the whole day and night, two people in bed in the past.


    Too shameless, too shameless..... Luo Yuheng''s face was red, and her face was flushed with blood. She felt the impulse to drill into the ground. In embarrassment, her toes bent hard and her whole body was tense.


    She knew that the desire for personality might be a little bit, a little bit dissolute, but she didn''t expect to be so shameless.


    Luo Yuheng never admitted that it was herself.


    After the desire for personality is the fear personality. Fang Fu''s fear personality appears and pesters Xu Qi''an, who has been working hard all day and night, to continue his double cultivation.


    Luo Yuheng clearly "see", Xu Qian end double repair slip out of the room, the face is white.


    Seeing Xu Qi''an like this, the national teacher was in a complicated mood, and he thought that he had been wronged.


    But soon, this idea was broken by the memory picture that followed. She saw Xu Qian bullying his fear personality and had to double repair in the hot spring. She saw her legs wrapped around his waist and her back clinging to the pool wall.


    The corner of Luo Yuheng''s mouth twitched and forced him to bear it.


    Then, the sad personality went online.


    "My age is more than enough to be your mother..."


    "it''s not a waste of my 20 years of hard work, and I didn''t compromise with emperor Yuanjing. When your trip to the world is over, we''ll be officially married. "


    "Say you love me."


    "I hate it."


    "Call Xu Lang quickly."


    "Xu, Xu Lang......"


    Xu Lang?!


    Luo Yuheng''s body shook and was stunned. Her body trembled slightly, and her mouth also trembled.


    What have I done? How can I raise my head in front of him?It''s not over yet. I feel sorry for myself. I pour out my heart to him. I talk about my journey in my heart. I want to get close to him in the morning, but I can''t help it. I feel very uncomfortable.


    Later, because he took the initiative to contact himself, he cried with joy.


    You are slandering!! Luo Yuheng was very angry.


    In the dark, she felt that her past image completely collapsed and never came back.


    With shame is still behind, sad personality to surname Xu is already affectionate, love personality to him is dead set.


    Luo Yuheng "sees" that in the inn, she is powerless lying flat on the bed; her legs are divided to the limit; she sits on the dressing table and leans back; she holds her hands on the bed and gnaws her teeth..


    these are not the practices in the ancient house, but the pure abuse of her by Xu.


    Deceiving others too much, deceiving others too much..... Luo Yuheng was black in front of him.


    Whoo!


    She slowly took a deep breath, calmed her mood, looked at a place in the room with some empty eyes, and murmured to herself:


    "now that she has decided to practice with him, she has regarded him as a future Taoist partner. It''s not too much to shout.


    "It''s human nature to have a happy time between Tao and his wife. Don''t mind, don''t mind...


    " at least, it''s between me and him. Other people don''t know about it. "


    All of a sudden, a piece of memory appeared. In a certain room, at the table, sat Lin''an Huaiqing, Li Miaozhen, and the two female disciples of the supervisor.


    "I know that some of you like Xu Lang, some of you like him, some of you like him, some of you like him. But after tonight, I want you to stop thinking that you shouldn''t have


    "Xu Lang, say something."


    Luoyuheng is like a stone sculpture, which is weathered in the wind.


    She sat in silence for a long time without joy or sorrow. At a certain moment, she leaned out her right hand and said in a voice without emotional fluctuation:


    "sword


    The rusty iron sword flew out of the pool and put itself into the hand of Luo Yuheng.


    The national division drives the golden light to rush out of Lingbao temple. She is determined and heroic, just like a female general going to the battlefield, with the courage of burning jade and stone.


    ......


    in Xu''s family, aunt Xiao Douding wakes her up when she gets up early in the morning and makes a noise.


    "Can you save snacks? You''ll be noisy before dawn. I''ll provide you with food and clothing to make you wake up in the morning?"


    My aunt pinched her waist, her tongue shining.


    Xiaodouding stood in front of her, with her head down and an open mind.


    "You know what''s wrong."


    "I''m wrong."


    "Do you dare next time?"


    "I dare not."


    "Say, what''s wrong with you."


    "Mother, what''s wrong with me?" Xiaodouding asked if he didn''t understand.


    My aunt almost gasped for breath and sat down powerlessly, stroking her forehead with one hand. She said: "go out, I don''t want to see you."


    "Good!" Xu Lingyin jumps out.


    "Mother, there are immortals."


    She stopped at the entrance of the hall and cried, "what a beautiful fairy."


    Aunt blankly walked by, and saw a beautiful woman standing in the courtyard outside the hall, wearing a feather coat and carrying a rusty iron sword.


    My aunt herself is a fairy. When she saw this woman, she felt the resonance of "the same kind".


    "What about Xu Qian?"


    Woman word by word.


    Her face was expressionless, but her voice was squeezed out of her teeth, a bit gnashing.


    My aunt didn''t know this woman, although she was very familiar with the name of the national teacher.


    "Ning Yan left before dawn. Who is the girl? What can I do for her? " My aunt replied cautiously.


    "Can you tell me where to go?" Luo Yuheng''s face was terrible.


    "No


    Aunt just answered, the pupil reflected the golden light, the woman drove the golden light away.


    ...


    in the northwest of the capital, on the official road, mu Nanzhi rode on the back of the little mare. She put her hands on the saddle, wore a fox fur cloak, and squinted into the distance.


    There are two other riders, Miao Youfang and Li lingsu.


    The former is Xu Qian''s follower, so he follows him. In the latter case, the ultimate goal of Shengzi''s tour is to be in the capital.


    There are some people in the capital, such as Luo Yuheng, the head of the lineage, the princess of Zhenbei, the first beauty of Dafeng, and many Huakui of Jiaofang department.


    It''s a pity that the world is unpredictable. The capital is just a sad place for him.


    In this case, we have to set foot on the journey of wandering in the river and lake again.


    However, if Tianzong wanted to take him back to the mountain and confine him now, even worse things would happen.


    Li lingsu felt that he had been cornered. If he wanted to survive the disaster from his school, he had to be too forgetful.However, before being too forgetful, it is obviously safer to follow Xu Qian, which can solve the pressure from both confidants and teachers.


    As for Li Miaozhen, in order to prove that she didn''t secretly admire Xu Qian, she decided to stay away from slag man.


    But Li lingsu smelled a bad breath. With her younger martial sister''s character, if she was really innocent with Xu Qian, she would travel together instead.


    Damn Xu Qi''an!


    "Brother Yang, I will be responsible for staring at him and reporting to you everything he has done."


    In the morning light, Li lingsu turned to look at the direction of the capital.


    The last reason why he followed Xu Qi''an was that he was entrusted by his brother Yang Qianhuan to spy on Xu Qi''an.


    Miao Youfang saw that both of them were looking at the direction of the capital and wondered, "why didn''t master Xu walk with us?"


    Outside, to be on the safe side, I have to call him Xu Qian.


    Mu Nanzhi replied: "he said to see someone."


    "Who?"


    "A man who is very kind to him."


    "Oh, oh."


    Li lingsu took the opportunity to insert the topic and said, "Madam Xu, where''s the little fox demon?"


    He still adores the first beauty of Dafeng, but since she has the master of famous flowers, the son can only bury her admiration in his heart.


    Of course, his great consciousness is related to Mu Nanzhi''s mediocre appearance.


    If the princess shows her true face, no man can resist her charm, even if her man is Xu Qi''an, there will be countless heroes who bravely wave hoes.


    Mu Nanzhi mouth a pick: "I entrust it to a few little bitches to deliver a message."


    When someone''s career is burning, he will be tortured by "seven emotions" and become unlike himself.


    Mu Nanzhi promised her to keep it secret for her and not disclose it to anyone.


    Anyway, Bai Ji is not a human being...


    and what does Bai Ji''s big mouth have to do with her mu Nanzhi?


    ......


    LUO Yuheng inspected the boundary of the capital, and found no trace of Xu thief. He absorbed the amulet and found that he had lost contact with it.


    In other words, she can''t find Xu Qian any more.


    "I''ll settle with you next month!"


    Luo Yuheng grinds his teeth.


    She drove the golden light back to Lingbao temple.


    As soon as the front foot came back, a disciple came to the back foot, stood outside the courtyard and said in a high voice:


    "Taoist head, his highness Lin''an, his highness Huaiqing, and Li Miaozhen of Tianzong, sent someone to send you three letters."


    Letter?


    Luo Yuheng frowned slightly and said, "take it."


    The Taoist disciple stepped into the courtyard, took out three letters from his arms, handed them respectfully, and then left the courtyard.


    With a flick of Luo Yuheng''s fingertip, three letters flew out of the envelope at the same time and spread out in mid air.


    From left to right, the letter reads:


    "grow old together!"


    "We''ll be together forever!"


    "Give birth to your son early!"


    Luo Yuheng breathes, only feels that he has been publicly executed, ridiculed, connoted, and swallowed up by a huge sense of shame.


    These three letters are so ingenious that they seem to have made a special trip to mend the sword.


    The door of the secret room is pushed open.


    Xu Qi''an came in with a bottle and closed the door.


    The morning light came in from the lattice window. The room was spacious and simple, with a square table and a simple wooden bed.


    So it seems a little empty.


    Xu Qi''an walks slowly to the bed and silently looks at the sleeping man on the bed.


    Dressed in a well-made green robe, he has beautiful facial features, white temples and fine crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes, which indicates that he is no longer young.


    "it''s as like as two peas." but unfortunately, there is no air machine, it is a common body.


    Xu Qian grinned: "Duke Wei, I''ve come to see you and brought you wine. I''m going to leave Beijing soon. I''ll continue to collect dragon Qi. Before I leave, I''ll talk with you for a while. "


    PS: push a book, black mountain old ghost''s "start from the Red Moon", the result is very good, old ghost is the God, the quality is guaranteed. Waste soil background, like this theme readers can see.

 Chapter 606

    Xu Qi''an looked up and took a sip of wine. After thinking about it, he said: "Duke Wei, report your work first. After the death of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, the Dragon Qi broke up and Dafeng was in danger.


    " Shamanism, Buddhism and the pulse 500 years ago are all coveting the Dragon Qi. After a month''s travel, I collected three vital dragon Qi, one is scattered broken dragon Qi.


    "JianZheng said that the scattered and broken dragon Qi can be ignored. As long as the nine vital dragon Qi are collected, those scattered and broken dragon Qi will gather by themselves.


    "However, I guess it''s not necessary to gather all the nine dragon Qi, because it''s too difficult. As long as one of the Dragon Qi is found by the enemy and brought back to the base camp, I have no way at all.


    "Therefore, we should collect dragon Qi as much as possible to stabilize the building. For example, more than half of the Dragon Qi collected is enough. Or maybe the warden has another plan in it. He''s too deep...


    "If you were still alive, I would not be so distressed..."


    Xu Qi''an took another sip of wine, accompanied by a gentle sigh:


    "your sacrifice has not brought good changes to Dafeng, although JianZheng and Zhao Shou said that you have won time for the Central Plains.


    "It''s freezing all the way, and I can''t bear to see it. Prosperity makes the people suffer; death makes the people suffer. Don''t cheat me.


    "I will try my best to change this situation and save Dafeng from the brink of extinction, which is also related to my own life. Once Dafeng perishes, I will die for my country with half of my national fortune.


    "Sometimes I feel confused and don''t know how to go. If only you were alive.


    "Ah, yes, I finally practiced with the national teacher. She''s already my Taoist companion, but now she should want to stab me to death. What a tigress...


    "I was just greedy for the body of the national teacher. She was so beautiful and charming. During this period of time, I had some different feelings for her. This is probably the legendary way to get on the bus first and make up the ticket later.


    "The only trouble is that she is not very friendly to my other women... But I can''t hold her down. After she calms down the fire of industry and goes through the robbery, she will be a land immortal.


    "I feel desperate when I think about it. Maybe they are even more desperate in Lin''an. Well, it''s my fault to be romantic. Duke Wei, can you understand me?


    "When I resume my cultivation and reach the top of the third grade, I will be able to practice with mu Nanzhi. With my outstanding charm, she will not refuse, but I don''t want to grab her spirit.


    "Perhaps, the art of fangzhongshu in ancient daomen can solve this problem and let us benefit each other.


    "Besides, Huaiqing is also very strong and overbearing. When I went to see her yesterday, she kept me out of the house for half an hour because of her inconvenience.


    "Guess how I met her later, I said: I haven''t gone to Lin''an.


    "She just saw me now. If she knew that I went to Lin''an first..."


    Xu Qi''an sat on the ground with his back on the bed. While drinking, he looked back at Wei Yuan and said helplessly:


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t have the energy and time to collect the materials of the evocation clock. The situation forced me to put the collection of dragon Qi in the first place.


    "Before, I would choose to revive you first. Now, I choose to save the country first, which is my responsibility. When you first practiced martial arts, you wanted to step into Sanpin and take the queen to leave the capital.


    "But then you really had the cultivation and power to look down on the common people, but you chose to stay in the imperial court and be willing to be Yuan Jing''s chess piece and an imperial mender.


    "In the world, we can live up to the common people and the Qing."


    Xu Qi''an took back his eyes and continued to chatter:


    "I have a new apprentice named Miao Youfang. He has average qualifications, but he is very chivalrous. His dream is to be a great Xia.


    "At that time, I suddenly felt that I should give him an opportunity, because it was you who gave me the opportunity, who gave me the opportunity to be a stranger, that made Xu Yinluo what he is now.


    "You train talents for the imperial court, so do I.


    "Duke Wei, this is the inheritance you gave me."


    After all, a pot of wine has reached the bottom.


    Xu Qi''an propped himself up, bowed in front of the bed, finished a ceremony and left the secret room.


    While maintaining the ability of "changing stars" and not letting his breath leak out, he contacted sun Xuanji with the help of Faluo.


    Unilateral contact, he simply said:


    see you at the bottom of the building!


    Don''t give elder martial brother sun a chance to reply, cut off the communication.


    ...


    when sun Xuanji came to the ground floor, he saw Xu Qi''an rubbing the five younger martial sister''s messy hair.


    "You wait for me to come back, not because you don''t want to take you with you, but because it''s too dangerous.


    "You don''t want to die young and unmarried."


    Xu Qi''an feels the smoothness of his fingertip hair. Zhong Li looks slovenly and messy, which often gives people the impression of not paying attention to personal hygiene.But the hair is smooth and there is no peculiar smell on the body. In fact, I love to be clean.


    Zhong Li didn''t resist Xu Qi''an''s touch, and whispered: "your luck can offset the bad luck, I may not have an accident."


    Elder martial sister Zhong, you are a woman, but you are not forced to count......


    "did you forget master Hengyuan''s boiling broth outside Yongzhou City? Forget what happened in the underground palace? Forget all the bad things that happened to you at my house? "


    Zhong Li said: "but now you have dragon Qi with you, plus the original Qi luck..."


    Xu Qi''an glared at her: "are you still unconvinced?"


    Zhong Li bowed her head and dared not speak.


    Then Xu Qi''an looked at sun Xuanji and said:


    "elder martial brother sun, please take him out of Beijing."


    He was afraid that the national master was still patrolling the boundary of the capital. Once he met him, his little fists would beat him to death.


    Transposition thinking, if who let his society die to this point, Xu Qian will also be crazy.


    Sun Xuanji gave a "Er" sound, looked at Zhong Li and said:


    "she......"


    as the voice fell, Xu Qian had handed over the pen and paper.


    ... sun Xuanji suddenly lost his desire to express himself. He raised his foot and stepped heavily. The teleportation array lit up and disappeared with Xu Qian.


    "Younger martial sister, do you want to be promoted to the fourth grade earlier, so as to help him resist the future crisis?"


    Zhong Li hears the sound and sees Yang Qianhuan''s back of the head at the door.


    She gave an honest "um.".


    "What an eventful time."


    Yang Qianhuan sighed and said, "when I finish handling the affairs in the capital, I have to go to the river and lake. The supervisor has arranged a task for me. Although Xu Qi''an is an obnoxious dog thief, he still has to help if he can


    Zhong Li asked curiously:


    "what else is elder martial brother Yang doing in Beijing?"


    Yang Qianhuan said in a low voice:


    "it''s a secret, but I can tell you something about donation."


    Zhong Li suddenly realized:


    "elder martial brother Yang wants to donate all the property of Si Tianjian again?"


    "Ah, how did you guess that? No, no, no, I didn''t think so. Don''t wrongly treat me..."


    Yang Qianhuan said incoherently for a long time, and then said dispiritedly: "sister Zhong, please remember to keep it secret for me. I''m going to catch the teacher off guard. "


    ...


    Yunzhou!


    Qianlong City, star watching Pavilion on the top of the mountain.


    "Keke......"


    the hoarse cough echoes in the tearoom. The middle-aged man in white sits beside the case and cooks tea, covering his mouth and coughing from time to time.


    The watchtower outside the teahouse stands a golden figure like an iron tower.


    He is eight feet tall and perfectly proportioned. He wears an exposed cassock and his exposed muscles are cast like gold.


    His facial features have obvious characteristics of the people of the western regions. When he stands there, he has a straight and vigorous spirit like a bamboo knot.


    His eyes are deep and dignified. People who look at him will have the illusion of "facing the abyss".


    "In your present state, you will be killed by the supervisor within ten moves."


    The golden figure spoke in a loud voice, but with a kind of thunderous power.


    "Qi Yun''s reaction to warlocks is far more terrible than you think." Xu Pingfeng patiently cooked tea and sighed:


    "my eldest son''s fighting talent is extremely terrible when he uses self mutilation to launch a curse on me. Give him another five or ten years, and there will be only one joke left in the rebellion. "


    The golden figure overlooks the whole Qianlong city and says slowly:


    "Faji Bodhisattva has not been found, otherwise his pharmacist Dharma can cure your injury.


    "Now that you can''t do anything, you have to concentrate on collecting dragon Qi.


    "The current situation is not good. Duqing Luohan was captured, and at least half of the magic nails on the Buddha''s body have been removed. Even if he didn''t recover his undead body, he could always reach the third class combat power. "


    The white magician cooked the tea, tasted it, and said with a smile:


    "there are still two King Kong and my dragon Qixiu. Last night, I watched the stars and found that there was another bright star in the West. Is this the birth of a new arhat, or is the reincarnated arhat awakened? "


    "The young son of King Shura has returned." Said the golden figure.


    Xu Pingfeng nodded his head:


    "the Shura people are born warriors. They practice both Buddhism and martial arts. When the young son returns to the throne, Buddhism is equal to adding a King Kong and a arhat at the same time.


    "I''m not in a hurry to collect dragon Qi. I have another plan. Since the supervisor has blocked us in Yunzhou, we can just have time to discuss the details after the incident."


    With that, the white warlock and the golden figure looked up at the sky at the same time.


    In the blue sky, the clouds are surging and changing, condensing into a huge face, overlooking the earth coldly and mercilessly.Monitor!


    On this day, Xu Qi''an and his party came to the boundary of Jiangzhou and passed by a place called Shengyi county.


    The city wall is low. At the gate of the county, there are four soldiers holding spears, standing tall and shaking in the cold wind.


    "The sun is like a decoration in this damned weather."


    Miao Youfang swears. He is only one step away from the copper skin and iron bone. He is not afraid of cold and heat.


    But his mentality is still the mentality of "we common people", instinctively substituting himself into the perspective of common people.


    Looking at the way the pedestrian bent his body, he felt that he was persecuted by the cold current.


    A group of people into the city, the main road of bluestone, all over the cracks. The house is low, although it is not too shabby, but it is quite ordinary.


    This means that the economic situation of Shengyi county is not good.


    Pedestrians on the street come and go in a hurry. They are busy and their faces are flushed by the cold wind. If you look carefully, you will find that most people have frostbite on their hands.


    They found a restaurant near the street and sat down to eat.


    "What would you like to eat, my guest?"


    The shopkeeper greets him and points to the wooden signs on the wall, each of which says a dish.


    Xu Qi''an ordered a few dishes at will and ordered three pots of wine. He asked with a smile:


    "little two, have you had any strange things recently?"


    Strange things..... The shopkeeper looked around and whispered:


    "coincidentally, there are some strange things."


    PS: the second chapter is half coded. I wanted to send the two chapters together. But it can''t be in the morning. So the first chapter comes out first.

 Chapter 607

    Every time I pass by a place, I will ask the local well-informed people for anecdotes. This is Xu Qi''an''s view that besides the Dragon gas detection method, it is a more effective method.


    Dragon Qi hosts are all coquettish goods. They show their saints and demons in front of people. They will stir the wind and rain in their respective occasions and make the show.


    However, according to the intensity of dragon Qi, the movements are different. Some dragon Qi can stir up a city, while some dragon Qi hosts can only become the most beautiful cub of Gai.


    What''s more, it''s a time of chaos. It''s not peaceful everywhere. There must be a lot of chaos.


    Li lingsu said with a smile, "tell me something interesting."


    Miao Youfang, with his chopsticks in his mouth, added: "according to the rules of the river and the lake, it''s called" strange things "for monsters to make trouble; it''s called" disaster "for villains to rob their homes; it''s called" no business "for gentry and officials to rape good families and oppress the people."...


    "Master, this is the first one you asked."


    Xu Qian is surprised: "still have this kind of fastidious?"


    He immediately took a look at Li lingsu. Shengzi was also surprised and said that he had heard of it for the first time.


    Seeing this, Miao Youfang immediately stood up and found a sense of superiority. He shook his head and said: "both of them are high-ranking figures. Naturally, they are not very clear about the proverbs and rules of the bottom of the river."


    He said, see mu Nanzhi shrink body, close to Xu Qian, expression some fear.


    What Xu Qian just asked was "is there anything strange?".


    Dianxiaoer reply: Yes!


    This shows that there have been several incidents of demons and monsters in the small county town recently.


    Mu Nanzhi is most afraid of these things. Even if there is an extraordinary warrior around her, it can''t bring her a sense of security.


    Under the silent gaze of the guests, the shopkeeper first glanced at the door of the shop and saw that no new guests had entered the shop, so he sat down next to Miao Youfang and said:


    "it had to start a month ago. There was a man named Li Gui in the County whose mother-in-law died.


    "It''s a common thing to die, but who knows? On the day of the first seven, Li Gui heard someone knocking at the door at night, and he was sleepy, so he asked who it was?


    "The people outside the door said it was his wife who wanted to go home to sleep and asked why he closed the door.


    "Li Gui was confused at that time, so he got up to open the door. When he came to the door, he suddenly thought that his wife was dead. How could he come back?


    "Terrified, he fled back to the bed and hid in the blanket.


    "Li Gui''s wife kept knocking on the door outside and asked him why he didn''t open the door.


    "It wasn''t until dawn when the rooster crowed that the knock on the door stopped."


    Mu Nanzhi shivers slowly and mends her mind to stay alone in the empty boudoir at night. Then a man knocks on the door, claiming to be Xu Qian, who has been dead for seven days....


    her face turns white.


    Xu Qian didn''t know that he had become a dead husband in Mu Nanzhi''s brain tonic. He asked:


    "what happened later?"


    The shopkeeper said: "the next day, Li Gui went to report to the government. The government thought Li Gui was deceiving people and beat him to death. The next night, Li Gui''s wife came back and knocked on the door.


    "This time, his mother-in-law knocked on the door for a while, and when she saw that Li Gui didn''t open the door, she leaned out of the window and looked into the room for a whole night..."


    mu Nanzhi was so scared that she almost suffocated the little white fox in her arms and kicked her legs.


    Miao Youfang listened with relish and questioned:


    "how do you know that you have been looking out of the window all night, why do you know so much about it?"


    The shopkeeper laughed and said:


    "it''s not over yet. After the rooster crowed, Li Gui''s mother-in-law left. Li Gui was scared for two days and felt that he couldn''t go on like this. His anger started from his heart and turned to gall, so......


    Miao Youfang interjected:" so he went to report to the official again? "


    The bartender stops talking, licks his lips and smiles awkwardly and politely:


    "my guest loves to talk and laugh, but I don''t need to be brave when reporting an official..."


    after a pause, the bartender''s face is serious and his tone is low: "he''s calling friends. He''s going to dig a grave."


    Mu Nanzhi lowered his voice: "is the body missing?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head:


    "that''s not true. Li Gui, with his relatives and friends, dug up his wife''s grave and found her lying in the coffin. The body was slightly rotten.


    "Everyone was relieved to blame Li Gui for his nonsense and being beaten by the government. After all, the corpse is still in the coffin. Is it difficult for her to lift the coffin at night and come out to scare people, and bury herself again after dawn? "


    When mu Nanzhi heard that it wasn''t a ghost, she was not afraid of it. She punched out and said:


    "this Li Gui is not a son, but a dead wife." (Note 1)The shopkeeper''s face was solemn, he shook his head and said:


    "this lady is calm, and listen to me.


    "In the face of everyone''s doubts and what he saw in front of him, Li Gui can''t help but wonder whether his experience in these two days is his own illusion.


    "He was sure that he would not read or hear wrong, so he carefully observed his wife''s body. Guess what he found?"


    The shopkeeper has a gift for storytelling. He knows how to tell the story. He throws the suspense away. With his beautiful appearance and gestures, Xu Qi''an feels that if he is not used to whoring, he will not be able to give the money away.


    "What did you find?"


    The young voice of little white fox comes from mu Nanzhi''s chest.


    The shopkeeper looked around in a daze: "who''s talking?"


    When he was about to cast his eyes on the princess''s plump and bulging chest, Xu Qi''an pressed his face with his palm and wrung it back. He said faintly:


    "continue to talk about you."


    Mu Nanzhi then took the opportunity to pinch the little white fox''s bottom egg, warning the little guy not to interfere.


    Otherwise, there will be more "strange things" in small county cities today.


    The shopkeeper flattered and continued:


    "Li Gui found that her mother-in-law''s shoes were stained with a lot of mud.


    "You think, how can the corpse be stained with mud when it lies in the coffin? Unless.. "


    he said with pity," the body will go by itself. "


    Mu Nanzhi drinks tea to hide her fear.


    If I tell you about "mountain village teacher" tonight, don''t you want to be scared to come round with me today?... Xu Qi''an mutters in his heart.


    Hearing this, Li lingsu and Miao Youfang have concluded that there is exaggeration in the story told by the shopkeeper.


    Half true and half false, nine false and one true.


    When the shopkeeper saw that the guests didn''t believe him, he said confidently, "Hey":


    "don''t you believe me?


    "Many foreign guests didn''t believe it, but later, they did."


    Miao Youfang, who has rich experience in the river and lake, picks his eyebrows: "Oh, what''s the follow-up?"


    As soon as the shopkeeper knocked his finger on the table, it was like a storyteller patting the ruler and saying:


    "after Li Gui pointed out his doubts, his relatives and friends were also afraid, so they buried the grave and fled home. Soon after, the story came from the county.


    "At this time, an old woman who called herself shenpo came to Li Gui and said that her mother-in-law could not live in peace because she had offended the temple God.


    "Shenpo said that Li Gui''s mother-in-law was disrespectful to the temple God before she died, which led to an unexpected disaster. After she died, she still had to suffer and never had to live beyond her life. And it''s going to hurt the family.


    "After hearing this, Li Gui suddenly realized what happened to his wife.


    , when his wife was still alive, she once returned to her hometown to visit her parents. When he returned to the city, he met with heavy rain and then went into Town God''s Temple to shelter from the rain.


    "that Town God''s Temple has long been abandoned, and Li Gui''s wife has been caught in the rain." a wooden ghost in Town God''s Temple has been burned by firewood.


    "Since then, Li Gui''s mother-in-law has been getting worse and worse. She is sick in bed and wakes up with nightmares. She says she sees a kid coming to arrest her soul. Li Gui thought she was in a coma and had a nightmare. "


    The shopkeeper talked with great eloquence:


    "Li Gui knew that it was his wife who had offended the God of the temple. What should the scared God do.


    , "God''s wife told him that he wanted to reshape the statue for the little one and burn it for three days. If luck could be solved, Li Gui would empty his savings, reshape the statue, and refurbish Town God''s Temple.


    "After that, his wife never came to him again.


    "now Town God''s Temple can also be bustling, and people go to the incense every day, it is said that it is very effective, and what is it that gets what. Those who do not respect the temple God are punished. "


    Li lingsu said with a smile: "how smart is it?"


    The shopkeeper looked left and right, lowered his voice and said:


    "coincidentally, I knew that boss Zheng, who runs a rouge shop in Guanghua Street, is a devout man. Because he opened a rouge shop across the street and robbed him of his business, he went to Town God''s Temple to offer incense and curse the owner of the shop.


    "That night, the owner of the shop was hanged at home."


    Miao Youfang''s thick eyebrows suddenly raised.


    Li lingsu said with a smile: "how do you know that, boss Zheng told you personally?"


    "That''s true!"


    Shopkeeper''s voice became more and more low: "boss Zheng was drunk here a few days ago. He said it after he was drunk and lost his words."


    Li lingsu frowned and said, "why don''t you report to the official?"


    "Why do I have to report to the government?" the shopkeeper said strangely? Not to mention whether the government cares about it or not, it''s none of my business. If I offend the temple God, my life will be lost. "


    At this time, Xu Qi''an knocked on the table and said faintly:


    "OK, let''s serve."


    "Good!"Shopkeeper had enough addiction and left contentedly.


    When his figure disappeared in the hall, Xu Qi''an pondered:


    "it doesn''t sound like what the Dragon Qi host can do."


    Too bizarre.


    Li lingsu asked, "are we going to take care of that?"


    didn''t ask for seven views. Miao Fang replied, "


    ," naturally, if you want to kill someone, you''ll have to pay for your life. After dinner, we''ll go to Town God''s Temple to see it. What''s more, I also want to see where the so-called Temple God is sacred. "


    Xu Qi''an nodded and looked at Shengzi: "what do you think of Li Gui''s experience?"


    Li lingsu knows what he''s asking:


    "it can''t be the evil spirit. Ordinary people''s souls are weak. They are confused before the first seven and disappear after the first seven, unless someone who is proficient in Taoism is refining souls.


    "But the second kid just said that it''s the corpse. I think it''s the way to control the corpse. Why don''t we dig up the grave and have an autopsy? "


    With that, Li lingsu suddenly realized why Xu Qian was famous in the capital because he was nosy.


    Just as Li Miaozhen can become the flying swallow.


    In contrast, brother Yang is not persistent enough in this respect.


    Xu Qian said with a smile: "what''s the purpose? That''s a great effort to rebuild Town God''s Temple? "


    Li lingsu is thoughtful. After dinner,


    asked Xu Qian about the location of Town God''s Temple, and a group of people left the small town.

 Chapter 608

    Town God''s Temple is outside the county town, six miles east.


    Xu Qi''an and his party rode on the road and arrived at their destination with a cup of tea.


    A small temple with black tiles and white walls is located not far from the official road. The temple is surrounded by white walls. A small path connects the temple with the official road.


    the popularity of Town God''s Temple is quite vigorous, and there are endless rich people dressed in plain clothes and bright rich people who go back and forth to the temple and enter the temple.


    There are still several carriages outside the temple.


    "Woo!"


    Xu Qi''an reined his horse in front of the temple gate, turned over and dismounted, helped mu Nanzhi down, and tied his horse to a stake beside the road with Li lingsu and Miao Youfang...


    He closed his eyes for a moment and was disappointed. There was no breath of dragon around him.


    At the gate of the temple stood two big men, who reached out to stop them. Holding their heads high, they said:


    "if you go into the temple to burn incense, you should give 20 Wen first."


    There are tickets in these days. Although the temple God has nothing to do with dragon spirit, now that he meets him, he goes in and has a look at him. Xu Qi''an takes a look at Li lingsu, who turns his lips and hands over 20 Wen.


    The man on the left took it and took a look at Xu Qi''an''s robe. Hey, he said:


    "20 Wen each."


    Mu Nanzhi frowned. This guy was obviously looking at Xu Qian''s good clothes, waiting for the opportunity to ask for money.


    "Why don''t they?" She pointed to a young couple entering the temple.


    "They''re regular customers, so they don''t have to." The porter had his own way of saying. He seemed not afraid of trouble at all. He said impatiently:


    "if you want to burn incense, you should pay money quickly, and if you don''t have any money, you should go away."


    Xu Qian raised his head to appease mu Nanzhi and said, "give it to him."


    After paying the money, the four crossed the gate. Xu Qi''an''s eyes swept. The courtyard was divided into two parts by the bluestone road leading to the temple. On the left was a merit tower made of yellow mud, burning yellow paper.


    On the right are two and a half high candlesticks, red candles burning and tears rolling.


    Many pilgrims gathered on both sides, either burning yellow paper or lighting candles.


    four people walked across the yard and entered Town God''s Temple. What was offered in the temple immediately attracted their attention.


    It was an ugly looking kid with a big belly without a coat. He held his hands high and dragged a stone mirror. The mirror seemed to be broken and only half of it was left.


    It''s not the statue that''s broken, it''s the mirror itself that''s broken.


    In front of the sculpture, more than a dozen pilgrims are worshiping devoutly. On the right side of the incense table in front of the sculpture stands an old woman with gray hair. Her face is thin and her forehead is wide. She looks like a rat.


    Smart and philistine.


    has no air machine fluctuation, no ghost, no evil spirits... Xu Qi an runs the yuan God and swept the circle to confirm that this is just an ordinary Town God''s Temple. Whether


    is Town God''s Temple is still open to question.


    , a normal Town God''s Temple, apparently does not offer a small ghost.


    Li lingsu also used the method of "opening and closing" to examine the small temple. He shook his head slightly at Xu Qian, saying that he did not find any abnormality.


    Is the shopkeeper exaggerating? Xu Qi''an is disappointed. It''s not so much the things behind that are so skillful that he can''t detect the clue. It''s obvious that the truth that the shopkeeper is cheating is more reliable.


    In a small county, it is impossible for two Wolong chicks to deceive Tangtang xuyin Gong, just like Tianzong.


    Xu Qian pondered and went to the mother of God. He said, "


    ," we are outsiders. I heard that Town God''s Temple is very efficacious. Then you go into the temple to burn incense. You are God''s wife. May I ask what gods are offered in the temple? "


    The old woman looked at him and saw that Xu Qi''an was wearing a good robe. Her eyes brightened, she coughed and said in a deep voice:


    "young man, you''ve come to the right place.


    "The temple is dedicated to huntian God, who is omnipotent. The mirror in his hand is called huntian God''s mirror, through which huntian God can see the world.


    "I see that your seal is black. I''m afraid of bad luck recently. You can come here to burn incense. It''s the God who is protecting you. He sees your bad luck."


    Xu Qian showed a "panic" expression and said:


    "what''s the meaning of this? I, everything has been going well all the way."


    The old woman said faintly:


    "it''s just not time. If you want to eliminate bad luck, I can show you a way


    When Xu Qi''an nodded, she looked at Xu Qi''an''s clothes and said, "the temple God loves money and offers two hundred taels of silver for seven days, then bad luck can be eliminated."


    Two hundred Liang, good appetite..... Xu Qi''an wrote down the names of Hun Tian Shen and Hun Tian Shen Jing, and planned to go back to ask the members of the heaven and Earth Society in the fragments of the earth book.


    Although he was basically convinced that the old lady was a swagger.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in light clothes came over. He had a T-shirt inside and a worn cotton padded jacket outside. Straw could be seen in the hole.The padded jacket was stuffed with straw.


    The middle-aged man has a weather beaten face. Years of hard work makes him look a little dull. He says: "God mother, my mother-in-law is going to die. She, why is she not well?


    "You said that if you worship the temple God for seven days, she will be cured, but she can''t eat today."


    God mother frowned: "that means you are not religious enough, you need to continue to confess for three days."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man showed a bitter expression on his weather beaten face: "I, I have no money. All my savings are for the temple."


    The old lady was displeased and said:


    "that''s your business. If you don''t have money, you can sell the land and ask someone to borrow it.


    "The temple God is just and won''t favor you just because your family is poor. Don''t other pilgrims offer sacrifices? Isn''t the family poor? "


    A set of logic down, middle-aged man speechless, lips gently tremble.


    "But my mother-in-law can''t eat any more, she can''t eat any more..."


    in the simple concept of the common people, it''s fatal that she can''t walk and eat.


    The goddess snorted and said with threat:


    "the temple God will protect us and punish anyone who offends us."


    The middle-aged man seems to think of something, showing a look of extreme panic, bent his back, dare not speak.


    Miao Youfang, not far away, listens to the whole process, his eyebrows standing up.


    ...


    on the other hand, Li lingsu tactfully inquires into the pilgrim, and his target is a young man.


    "Brother, you are young. What do you want from the temple?"


    Li lingsu is beautiful, unmarried and elegant, which is hard to ignore. However, young people''s words are flashing:


    "nothing, nothing."


    Li lingsu said with a smile: "everyone is here to burn incense. Let''s talk about it."


    The young man unconsciously opened his heart and said with a bitter smile:


    "I''m here to ask for a son."


    Li lingsu "Oh" a way: "also seven days?"


    The young man nodded.


    "It cost a lot of money." When Li lingsu spoke, he took a look at the middle-aged man.


    "The silver is OK..."


    the young man showed a strange look and wanted to say that he would stop. At this time, the curtain leading to the inner hall was lifted and a beautiful woman came out quickly.


    Her face was a little red and her hair was a little disordered. Seeing people''s eyes, she immediately bowed her head and walked back to her husband.


    In a moment, the curtain opened again, and a stout man came out. He took a look at the figure of a beautiful woman, and his face was still full of meaning.


    "Niang, I''ve already sent the children to the temple God. It''s time for you to collect the money. The little lady is very satisfied. "


    The man said with a smile.


    The old woman looked at the young couple and said with a smile:


    "Zhang xiaoniang, Zhang Xianggong, are you satisfied?"


    The pretty woman''s face turned pale and red. Humiliation and anger flashed through the eyes of the young man surnamed Zhang. He forced a smile and said, "satisfied, satisfied..."


    with a smile, he took off her purse and handed it up.


    The man reached for it, weighed it, looked around the pretty woman, and grinned:


    "there are still four days left. Remember to come on time, or the temple God will be angry."


    The young couple''s eyes were filled with fear and nodded.


    "Why not report it to the government?"


    There was a sigh in the young man''s ear. He looked at the handsome man.


    Infected by his voice again, he summoned up courage in his heart and said with a little fear:


    "all the people who reported to the official died, and so did those who were disrespectful to the temple God.


    "As long as we worship the temple God, the temple God will protect us..."


    Li lingsu asked in essence:


    "why do you come here to burn incense when you know that all the people who disrespect the temple God are dead?"


    As a local, the young couple should know the trouble of getting involved in the temple God, so they can choose not to come.


    , Zhang surnamed, young people gnash their teeth. "


    " is not what we want to be. It''s him. He looks at my wife and comes to us. Let''s go to Town God''s Temple to ask for a son, otherwise Temple God will be punished. "


    Li lingsu understood that this is the same as the bullying of men and women by the sons of powerful people. The difference is that one relies on power and the other on temple gods.


    He couldn''t help looking at Xu Qi''an. He was gloomy and silent. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Niang, where did you get this stupid bag?"


    The old man listened without fear or even disdain.


    Shen Po''s face was gloomy. She pointed to Xu Qi''an and Miao Youfang and said, "these are the people from other places."Then, she looked at the young couple with a sneer:


    "Mr. Zhang Xianggong, Mrs. Zhang, you are disrespectful to the temple God. The temple God is in the eye."


    That little lady''s face "Shua" white, with a cry, said: "temple God forgive, God forgive."


    After beating the young couple, Shen Po gave a cold hum, looked at Xu Qi''an and others, and announced:


    "you are disrespectful to the temple God, you have offended the temple God, and you are dying. If you want to calm down the anger of the temple God, you can offer 300 Liang silver. Otherwise, I can''t save you. "


    Her son clapped her hands, and three men from outside the temple immediately came in and surrounded Xu Qi''an and others.


    Around the pilgrims pointing, whispering.


    "These foreigners are so brave."


    "Yes, give me the money quickly, otherwise I don''t know how to die."


    At this time, Zhang Xianggong had come back to his senses and was no longer influenced by Li lingsu. He knew what he had just said and his legs were soft.


    "Temple God forgives, temple God forgives..."


    the son of shenpo ignores him, stares at tiger eyes and threatens Xu Qi''an and others: "offer the silver quickly."


    The pilgrims on the side of the temple urged: "foreigners, please admit your mistake to the temple God."


    "Why seek death."


    "Yes, give me the silver quickly. Don''t disturb Mr. Zhang."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and seemed to want to follow suit, but anger flashed in his eyes and clenched his fist silently.


    "Silver? Your uncle''s, go to find Yama. "


    Miao Youfang scolded, took two quick steps, clenched his fist, and tilted his right arm back.


    Bang!


    When no one responded, he punched the son of shenpo in the head.


    The head exploded like a watermelon, blood and bone splashed on the ground, on the wall, and on the temple God sculpture behind.


    The temple was silent for a few seconds, the screams suddenly burst, and the pilgrims fled out in panic.


    three men who care for Town God''s Temple fled to the yard along with the pilgrims.


    "My son


    The goddess screamed bitterly, fell down in front of the headless body and cried bitterly.


    Miao Youfang took out a long knife from Xu Qian''s utensil, smashed it, kicked over the incense table, kicked the censer, and finally cut the temple God sculpture in half.


    "You..."


    the goddess glared maliciously at the four and said harshly, "the temple God will not let you go. Everyone will die."


    "Kill me!"


    Xu Qi an light way.


    He still has doubts and puzzles about this temple God, but it doesn''t matter. Later, let Li lingsu summon the spirit, and he will personally interrogate shenpo''s soul.


    Miao Youfang immediately cuts off shenpo''s head with a knife, and then kicks her head.


    Having a younger brother is different. I don''t need to do it myself..... Xu Qi''an nodded his head with satisfaction. Zhang Jia and his wife, as well as the middle-aged man, sighed in their heart.


    God, God''s mother-in-law died...... the young couple were petrified, and their hearts trembled violently. They could not tell whether they were happy or afraid at this time.


    Middle aged men are stupid.


    Equally silly are the pilgrims in the yard.


    Xu Qian knew that these people needed to be appeased. He walked out of the temple, looked at the pilgrims in the courtyard and said, "I''m a constable from the capital. I''m my colleague these days.


    "Some people went to Beijing to complain that there were people in Shengyi County who had sex with ancestral temples and sacrificial rites, harming the people.


    "this official deliberately investigated secretly for several days and found out the truth. The goddess learned some magic tricks to harm people secretly, and pretended to be a temple God in order to intimidate the people.


    "Now that he has been put to death, there is no need for you to come back here and give a confession."


    As soon as he heard that the young man was a member of the government, the pilgrims were much more stable.


    The imperial court is the largest in the world. Because of this, the presence of the imperial court can make them feel more secure.


    "But, but the temple God is really effective." A pilgrim said.


    If it''s just a threat, it can''t make them willingly burn incense.


    "The boss of the rouge shop in Guanghua Street was killed by shenpo. I have found out this matter." Xu Qian Road.


    Pilgrims are relieved.


    Xu Qi''an turned to enter the temple, took out a ingot of official silver from his arms, handed it to the middle-aged man, and said:


    "if you are sick, you have to find a doctor."


    After asking the middle-aged man''s address, he turned to Li lingsu and said, "you''ll go there later to see the situation."


    He is worried about the middle-aged man''s mother-in-law, terminally ill, ordinary doctors unable to return.


    Li lingsu nodded.


    The middle-aged man fell to his knees tremblingly: "thank you, thank you."


    At this time, Miao Youfang picked up the money bag beside the son of shenpo and threw it to Zhang Xianggong, saying:


    "forget what happened here, and don''t look down on your daughter-in-law."The young man, surnamed Zhang, looked at the corpse of his mother-in-law and son and spit hard. Silently to the three people, holding his wife left.


    Miao Youfang turned his head and spat at the corpse. He was used to it:


    "I''ve been wandering in the river and lake for many years, and I can''t count the number of such villains."


    "It''s not a good thing!" Xu Qian said.


    This shows that the court''s jurisdiction and rule over various places has been very weak. When the order is gradually shaken, chaos will occur frequently.


    Some people will come forward to establish a new order. At that time, either the Dynasty will change, or the Dynasty will go through great trauma and survive.


    Xu Qi''an glanced out and confirmed that the pilgrims had been driven out. He immediately closed the temple door and said, "Li lingsu, summon spirit!"


    The voice Fang falls, Miao Youfang suddenly covers the chest, the facial expression is iron blue, slowly withers in the ground.


    His face was suffocating, his eyes turned white, and the breath of life quickly passed.


    A Wufu at the peak of alchemy is on the verge of death for no reason?


    PS: the book of the old, written by Wolf and bear.

 Chapter 609

    Without any signs, Miao Youfang was forcibly deprived of life, and his breath declined rapidly.


    Within a few breath, he was on the verge of death.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Around is the well-informed Li lingsu, also shocked by the scene in front of him, quickly came over and squatted down to check.


    Xu Qi''an''s mind is the first to come up with the three words of "incantation".


    According to his experience, there are few ways to kill people in silence. Among them, the "dream witchcraft" and "curse killing" of the witchcraft sect and the "soul enchanting" of the Taoist sect can do this.


    But there is a prerequisite for both the dream wizard and the enchantment, that is, the target must be in a deep sleep state...


    Miao Youfang does not meet this requirement.


    Then it''s just the curse.


    The problem is that the curse should be based on the skin, flesh and blood, and the most important thing is personal items. Miao Youfang has been with us all the time, and has not "lost" similar items..... Xu Qian''s eyebrows are locked.


    "His internal organs are failing, part of his spirit is missing."


    Li lingsu''s face slightly changed and gave the situation. At the same time, he took out the pill from the storage sachet and fed it to Miao Youfang.


    "A part of Yuanshen is missing?"


    Xu Qi''an asked in confirmation.


    Li lingsu nodded, understood his meaning, and said in a deep voice:


    "it''s not a curse."


    If Miao Youfang was hit by the curse, then his current state should be that the yuan Shen and the body are exhausted together.


    Until death.


    Li lingsu added: "his heavenly soul is gone and seems to have been forcibly removed. It''s strange that I didn''t notice it at all. "


    It''s more weird than the art of incantation to be able to take away yuan Shen in front of a four grade yuan infant. Xu Qi''an takes back his thoughts and pulls mu Nanzhi to his side while bending over to check Miao Youfang''s condition.


    It''s a remnant candle in the wind and will die at any time.


    "What means can forcibly peel off part of the original spirit and make the body on the verge of death?" Xu Qi''an asked quickly.


    "It''s very common for me to forcibly peel off some of the original spirits, but I can hide my perception that the other party is either transcendent or has a special method......


    " as for making the body on the verge of death..... In theory, without the spirit of heaven, people will not wake up; without the spirit of earth, they will become fools; without the soul of human, they will die directly. "


    Li lingsu also replied very quickly. Then, with a heavy face, he said:


    "no, the pills don''t work. He will die after one cup of tea at most."


    In other words, Miao Youfang''s physical condition has nothing to do with the lack of heaven soul


    Li lingsu thought for a moment and came to the conclusion from the professional point of view of tianzongshengzi: "it should be said that there is no direct relationship."


    Xu Qi''an''s mind turns very fast:


    "is it similar to the method of curse and killing by taking the spirit of heaven as the medium? But the former is based on the skin and flesh, the latter is based on the soul. Well, I know what to do. "


    In Li lingsu''s thoughtful eyes, Xu Qian stretched out his palm and patted Miao Youfang''s head.


    There was no abnormal appearance, but the exhaustion of Miao Youfang''s five viscera and six viscera stopped instantly, and the pills began to work and nourish the viscera.


    Change the stars!


    Xu Qi''an uses the high-level ability of Tiangu to "hide" Miao Youfang, cutting off the connection between tianhun and noumenon.


    Sure enough, it worked... Xu Qian breathed out.


    "All right!"


    Li lingsu is overjoyed that the people behind the scenes can no longer persecute Miao Youfang through the spirit of heaven.


    In a few words, they solved a problem that made most of the monks helpless.


    This is not only their erudition and wide knowledge, but also because Xu Qi''an has enough means.


    The role of Qijue Gu is really too strong. Although it has not grown up to the third level, it is more useful at some times than the martial arts system which can only show destructive power.


    However, a new problem came, and Li lingsu frowned:


    "who is dealing with us?"


    Xu Qian asked back:


    "don''t you already have a guess.


    "At present, there are obvious conflicts with us, which are close at hand."


    Looking at the collapsed Temple God sculpture, Xu Qi''an said, "it was Miao Youfang who cut down its sculpture just now."


    Li lingsu hissed:


    "this shouldn''t be, a small town, a small temple, can there be such a terrible thing? What is this temple God? I haven''t noticed the fluctuation of soul until now. "


    Xu Qi''an shrugged: "I only know that there is a non chieftain among us."It''s like a child fishing in a stream and finding a dragon.


    Apart from the skin is too dark, really can not find a more reasonable explanation.


    Without the establishment of "master Xu", Xu Qi''an spoke freely:


    "go out and ask the spirit first, and see what this temple God is."


    In order to solve this problem, I have to find out what it is.


    So far, they don''t know the details of the temple God.


    Li lingsu immediately picked up Miao Youfang and was about to leave the temple. But when he turned around, he suddenly froze. The next moment, he perfectly repeated Miao Youfang''s mistake.


    Bang!


    Both fell to the ground at the same time.


    On the other hand, mu Nanzhi and Xiao Baihu also fell into a coma simultaneously. Li lingsu and Xiao Baihu''s breath of life declined rapidly. Only mu Nanzhi was safe, but could not wake up.


    Before she fell, Xu Qi''an held the reincarnation of Huashen in her arms.


    He looked solemnly at the place where the sculpture collapsed.


    That half of the stone mirror held by the imp, I do not know when it floats up, "click" sound, the surface of the stone shell cracked.


    This is a half piece of bronze mirror, the extension is wrapped with vine like pattern, the smooth mirror reflects an eyelash free eye, staring at the people in the temple indifferently and without emotion.


    It''s cut in the middle, smooth, like a sharp blade.


    At the moment of being examined by this eye, Xu Qi''an''s warrior intuition immediately warns and releases the signal of danger.


    At the same time, Xu Qian finally understood what the so-called Temple God was.


    A magic weapon, incomplete magic weapon.


    It is undoubtedly self-conscious and can be regarded as an alternative creature.


    It''s a magic weapon. It''s worshipped here. It''s used to absorb incense. Xu Qi''an''s heart moved and he vaguely guessed the inside story.


    In the mirror that eye is indifferent overlooking Xu Qi''an, suddenly shoots out a dark green light.


    This light can''t be avoided. It directly affects the soul.


    For a moment, Xu Qi''an only felt that a huge force was pulling the spirit to tear the soul out of his body.


    "Hum!"


    His Yuanshen is the first one to pull out the magic nail. He is a genuine Sanpin Yuanshen, the Yuanshen of the super powerful. Even if he is a martial arts man, he is not easily absorbed by magic weapons.


    On the one hand, Xu Qi''an stabilizes the spirit and resists the tug. On the other hand, he takes out the fragments of the book and shakes out the pagoda.


    He wants to fight against the incomplete magic weapon with the complete magic weapon.


    As soon as the pagoda appeared, the atmosphere of vastness and majesty came and filled every space.


    The second floor of the pagoda of futu - suppression!


    Specifically used to suppress the top strong, such as the original second grade rain master Nalan Tianlu.


    The bronze mirror slowly raised its eyes and turned its attention to the pagoda.


    "Go


    Xu Qi''an pointed to the bronze mirror from a distance, and the pagoda of Fu Tu went towards the incomplete magic weapon.


    The bronze mirror turned over, facing the pagoda of futu in the sky, and the eyelash free eye shot out a dazzling green light.


    Hiss!


    The dark green light beam collides with the base of the pagoda, and it bursts into a dazzling green light, just like a spark made by a welder.


    The pagoda was firmly pressed down, and the dark green light beam was continuously compressed until the pagoda fell to the ground and the bronze mirror was suppressed.


    Despite looking at the pagoda, Xu Qi''an quickly moves closer to Bai Ji and Li lingsu, hiding them with the ability of "changing stars" to avoid physical exhaustion and death.


    Doing all this well, he went into the pagoda of futu and went directly to the third floor.


    Old taling and Shangpan sat in the futon, playing with half a bronze mirror in their hands, watching his arrival with a smile.


    "Master!"


    Xu Qi''an put his hands together and gave a salute, then asked:


    "master, do you know what this is?"


    Instead of answering for the first time, old monk taling asked: "where did you get it from?"


    Xu Qi''an simply said what happened today.


    Old monk taling suddenly said, "it has long been lost among the people. Benefactor Xu is a man of great fortune. He can find it."


    So, what the hell is this? Xu Qian is about to ask, old monk taling shakes the mirror, shakes out four souls, three people and one fox.


    Miao Youfang, mu Nanzhi and little white fox are floating in the air.


    Only Li lingsu is vivid, which fully shows the particularity of daomen in the field of Yuanshen. He looks around in surprise:


    "how did I come to the tower?"


    "You are bound by this mirror." Xu Qi''an pointed to the bronze mirror.


    "The mirror? Is it the mirror that attacked us in the temple just now Li lingsu was surprised: "what is it, magic weapon?"


    "It''s a magic weapon, but it seems to be incomplete." Xu Qi''an said as he looked at the old monk.The old monk of taling expressed some emotion:


    "this is a magic weapon, called huntian mirror. It is the dressing mirror of Nine Tailed Tianhu, the Lord of ten thousand demons.


    "It can shine through Kyushu, so that the demon nation leader can know the world without leaving home.


    "For those who are photographed by it, the spirit will be taken into the mirror, and the body will not be free. Life and death and behavior will be controlled by it. It is said that only nine tailed Tianhu can be immune and unaffected."


    "When Jiazi was a demon, he was cut in half by Guangxian Bodhisattva and disappeared. I didn''t expect to be here today. Maybe it''s because of the cause and effect between benefactor Xu and the demon clan. "


    The body can''t be free. Is this the thing that controlled the body of Li Gui''s wife?


    Xu Qian immediately questioned: "it should have appeared a month ago. Why do you force people to offer incense in the name of temple God? "


    The old monk taling explained:


    "magic weapon can absorb incense power, which can help it stabilize. The poor monk has been practicing in Sanhua temple for hundreds of years. He is also influenced by incense day by day and is very moistening. But the poor monk is in good condition, and incense is not necessary.


    "And it''s incomplete, so it needs incense."


    Incense can warm the magic weapon, so Zhenguo sword has been worshipped in the Yongzhen mountain and River Temple in Sangbo, so the Confucian sage carving knife and the Confucian crown are worshipped in the Yasheng temple? Xu Qian suddenly.


    Little knowledge that didn''t feel useful increased.


    "This magic weapon has been pretending to be a wild God for the past 500 years?"


    Xu Qian asked questions.


    The old monk taling looked down at the bronze mirror as if he was communicating with it. After a few seconds, he looked up and said:


    "he said he couldn''t remember the past, and was picked up by an old woman when he woke up. Then he asked the old woman for incense, eh? "The thief, the bald ass?"


    The old monk had a look on his face and shook his head with a smile: "because of his deformity, his mind is confused."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and said, "please take care of it for the time being."


    With that, he left the pagoda with the spirits of three people and a fox.


    After the souls return to their original position, they wake up one after another. Xu Qi''an tells the story in a simple way. Miao Youfang is stunned. He has assumed that the temple God is a mountain spirit, a monster, a madman, and so on.


    But I didn''t expect it to be a mirror.


    "Li lingsu, summon spirit!"


    Xu Qi''an said.


    Li lingsu recited a word in his mouth. In the temple, there was a strong wind and the temperature dropped suddenly.


    Because I just died, I don''t need any auxiliary materials.


    The two souls are formed by condensation. They are the gray haired old woman and the stout man with dull eyes and dull expression.


    Mother and son.


    "How did you get the mirror?" Xu Qian asked


    Shenpo looked at the front with dull eyes and empty voice:


    "the old house in my home is dry."


    The new dead ghost has no thinking, and will not say more than half a word about what to ask and answer.


    Xu Qian asked a lot intermittently, only to know that the matter is probably.


    About a month ago, because of the bad harvest and frequent disasters, the son of shenpo was unwilling to support her mother, so he pushed her into a dry well.


    She found a bronze mirror in the well.


    From then on, driven by the bronze mirror, she repaired the Huangcheng temple for it. She also lived a rich life, and no longer had to be hungry.


    However, she thinks that the temple God is a psychopath. She wants to sacrifice incense, kill the bald donkey and call for immortality.


    Fortunately, the temple God who drove her was actually very obedient, and would basically do things according to her suggestions, killing whoever she asked.


    is worth mentioning that Li Gui''s wife was killed by God''s wife. He met with Li Gui''s wife. She accidentally learned that she had made a plan for Town God''s Temple''s "wooden ghost" when he was burned by firewood.


    So there is the experience of Li Gui.


    She got the first bucket of gold from Li Gui and made a name for herself. With the power of huntian mirror, she made the people in the county fear.


    In the past month, her son also followed the authority of the temple God, and in the name of seeking a son, he raped several beautiful women.


    "It''s worthy of death!" Miao Youfang hummed coldly: "I knew that I would not let the mother and son of these animals die so easily."


    "Miao Youfang, go back and ask someone about it. Kill the men who are guarding the hospital." Xu Qi''an made an orderly arrangement.


    His cultivation of Qi is much deeper than before, and he can hide his happiness and anger in his heart.


    Those men who helped the tyrant were already on his list, but they would not be as hot as before. There was a kind of leisurely but everything was under control.


    More and more of a bit of Wei Yuan''s old way.


    Now the only thing we don''t know is why the bronze mirror was exiled in the Central Plains. Of course, it doesn''t matter. It''s just like there''s no need to figure out whether there were chickens or eggs first..... Xu Qi''an waved his sleeve to disperse the spirits of shenpo''s mother and son.He turned to thinking about how to deal with the muddy mirror.


    Normally speaking, it is the best choice to leave this incomplete magic weapon around and let it "atone for its sins". One more magic weapon, one more means.


    The more means, the greater the ability to deal with risk.


    But since this magic weapon was the "dressing mirror" of the Nine Tailed Tianhu, Xu Qi''an thought that it might make the interests bigger.


    will the noble princess be interested in his mother''s relic?


    Maybe I can sell it for a higher price..... Xu Qi''an looks at Bai Ji with a kind smile:


    "little cute, can you contact your princess?"

 Chapter 610

    "Ah?"


    The little fox tilts his head and looks at Xu Qian blankly with his black button eyes.


    A few seconds later, he said happily, "how do you know my nickname is cute? My sisters call me that."


    That''s not the point!! Xu Qian criticized her severely in his heart, with a kind smile:


    "so, is there a way to contact her?"


    Xiaobaihu nodded and shook his head. His dark eyes showed vigilance and said:


    "the whereabouts of the empress is confidential. I can''t contact her without permission."


    Lady? Princess? Who are they talking about?... Li lingsu, the onlooker, was stunned.


    Although he knew that huntian God mirror was a relic of the Lord of ten thousand demons, he didn''t know that Bai Ji was a member of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan, let alone Xu Qi''an''s plan.


    Xu Qi''an looked at Li lingsu and Miao Youfang and frowned:


    "what are you doing in a daze? Come on, get to work. I don''t raise waste here


    Miao Youfang left with his knife in his hand.


    The mother-in-law and the son of God deserve to die, while those subordinates who helped the tyrant also oppressed the people.


    if they think they can escape from Town God''s Temple, they can write off the bad things they did in the past.


    Li lingsu''s task is to see the middle-aged man''s mother-in-law, so as to avoid dying of the disease.


    Xu Qian, no, since he confessed his identity, Xu Qi''an has stopped pretending to be... Occasionally, I will miss that elder Xu. At least he won''t curse like Xu Qi''an. He doesn''t have any literacy. He''s really a vulgar warrior.


    Xu Qian has the style of his predecessors....


    Li lingsu thinks of Xu Qian while criticizing Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an closed the door of the temple, took the little white fox from mu Nanzhi''s arms, held it high, and showed a gentle and sunny smile:


    "help contact Jiuwei Tianhu, I''ll buy you delicious food, many delicious food."


    Bai Ji was not moved by the temptation of Bai whoring. She said something serious in her tender voice:


    "no, rules are rules."


    If Xu Lingyin, the whole family will be sold now. Sure enough, human cubs and fox cubs can''t be compared......


    "do you know huntian mirror?"


    Small white fox honest answer: "don''t know."


    It is a new generation of fox cub, 500 years ago is too far for her, only from word of mouth to understand the general process, can''t be accurate to a magic weapon disappeared for hundreds of years.


    Xu Qi''an told the story of huntian God mirror.


    "So, you have to contact her, which is very important."


    Xu Qi''an took out the posture of an adult and showed that it was a serious matter.


    Generally speaking, when children see this kind of posture, they are likely to be hesitant and helpless, because they do not have the habit and consciousness of making decisions.


    Of course, this move is certainly useless to Xu Lingyin. She will listen to you seriously, and then she won''t let you go.


    But Bai Ji is delicate, weepy, soft tempered and expensive. She is like a little girl in a big family. She is like a little adult and sensible.


    "OK, OK......"


    he tilted his head and thought for a long time, soft response.


    Because what Xu Yinluo said was so serious, and it was also a relic of the emperor of that year. In Bai Ji''s opinion, it was really a big event.


    I''m not sure the empress needs it very much. She can''t do bad things by herself.


    He immediately kicked his hind legs and motioned Xu Qi''an to put himself down.


    Xu Bai did as she did. Bai Ji, with her hairy fox tail cocked up, ran to the side of the fallen sculpture, looked at the high base and looked back:


    "help me put it on."


    "Can''t you dance by yourself?" Xu Qian asked.


    Little white fox''s beautiful eyes seemed to be moistened a little, and said wrongly:


    "I can''t jump up.


    "When the empress comes, there will be a row of noodles. I have to go there."


    Xu Qi''an picked it up and put it on the base where the temple God sculpture stood.


    Little white fox curled up, closed his eyes, like asleep.


    Xu Qian and mu Nanzhi wait patiently.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, a vast and majestic will came, no, exactly speaking, from Bai Ji''s body.


    It grows a second tail, a third tail, a fourth tail... Until nine tails appear, just like a peacock.


    It opened its eyes, the dark eyes were replaced by a clear light that seemed to overflow the eyes.


    The charming laughter like a silver bell reverberates in the temple, which has the charm of bewitching all living beings.


    Here we are...


    Princess of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, Nine Tailed Tianhu, one of the strongest in the world.


    Xu Qi''an and she also had a "one-sided relationship", but still dare not underestimate, body slightly tight, Baoquan do:"I''ve seen your mother."


    Bai Ji came with nine fox tails and stepped on the void step by step. She stopped in front of Xu Qi''an, looked at him and said with a smile:


    "what can I do for you, little silver Gong?"


    A big sister''s posture..... Xu Qi''an murmured in his heart. Without saying anything directly, he examined little white fox and said:


    "is Bai Ji your blood?"


    The appearance of the Nine Tailed Fox is a little strange. It is not the coming of will, but the appearance of awakening.


    That is to say, Bai Ji herself can be regarded as a Nine Tailed Fox in deep sleep. If she wants to, she can directly occupy the body.


    Xu Qi''an is also well-informed now. He knows that in addition to specific secret methods, the carrier of consciousness is also very important. It is usually his blood.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile:


    "you might as well guess."


    For a moment, Xu Qian didn''t know how to answer.


    Nine tail fox side head, looked at mu Nanzhi, the latter immediately stare.


    What are you looking at!


    She moved her eyes lightly, and then looked at the pagoda.


    "Now that you have found the other arm of Shenshu, why don''t you release him?" The Nine Tailed Fox has a soft voice.


    Is this asking me..... Xu Qi''an said calmly: "the premise of releasing him is to be able to control it, and taling is not willing to release Shenshu."


    "Stupid!"


    Even if she swears, it also gives people a feeling of tenderness and anger between lovers. Xu Qi''an thinks that this is probably the highest level of enchantment.


    "Taling didn''t want to destroy it. What''s the use of disobedient magic weapon? Shenshu''s broken arm is full of malice, but from another angle, it is the best way to defeat the enemy.


    "If you use it properly, it can help you to kill the enemy. If you have been with it, you should know that it can communicate and negotiate, rather than just acting on instinct. "


    While walking, little white fox said that when it stopped, it was almost face to face with Xu Qi''an.


    It''s a fox cub, but it shows a strong attack.


    Xu Qi''an frowned and stepped back.


    Jiuwei Tianhu was stunned and looked at him for a moment. Then he burst out laughing and joked:


    "beast Gu."


    Animal poison is heart poison.


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile:


    "the most important thing for Fox people is beauty, which is charming, unrestrained, pure, charming, warm, and cold as ice...... this palace can reward a group of fox beauties with silver gongs for your spiritual cultivation."


    Niang Niang, we fox people want a promise of gold..... Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice:


    "thank you for your kindness, but I''m not a lecher."


    Mu Nanzhi had a small face and was old-fashioned.


    As a woman, she instinctively resists the Nine Tailed Fox. What makes her more alert is that Xu Qi''an, who has always been able to swim in the flowers, seems to be unable to get any benefits in front of her, or even suppressed.


    This is not the suppression of cultivation, but the suppression of subjectivity and objectivity.


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath: "it''s important to invite your mother to come here this time."


    Nine tail sky fox smile not language, waiting for him to say.


    "I found the fragments of huntian mirror." Xu Qian doesn''t play the game and comes to the point.


    Little white fox gently stroked the nine tails, and then suddenly stopped. After a few seconds, the soft voice of nine tail Tianhu sounded, with a little desire and surprise:


    "are you sure it''s huntian mirror?"


    Xu Qi''an didn''t talk nonsense. He waved to the pagoda to communicate with the spirit of the pagoda.


    When the gate of the first floor of the pagoda of futu was opened, the golden light wrapped in the mirror of heaven flew out and landed in the palm of Xu Qi''an.


    Huntian God mirror seems to fall into a deep sleep, the eyelashes of the eye no longer highlights in the mirror.


    Jiuwei Tianhu''s eyes follow it, the light in her eyes slowly converges, showing a pair of black eyes, the same eyes, but in Xu Qi''an''s view, its charm is quite different from that of little white fox.


    Bai Ji''s eyes are moist and pure. They are the cleanest children''s eyes.


    Now these eyes have too many complicated looks, such as memory, sadness, joy, and disappointment. Eyes are the windows of the soul, and the emotions they carry are so complicated.


    "Huntian God mirror is the dressing mirror of the ten thousand demon kingdom in the past?"


    Playing with the bronze mirror, Xu Qi''an asked.


    "Every magic weapon has its own unique ability, but on weekdays, my mother does put it on the table as a dressing mirror."


    The complex emotion in the eyes of Nine Tailed Tianhu converges, and the clear light overflows again, filling the eyes.


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "well, what does the empress intend to trade with.


    With the reversal of subject and object, Xu Qi''an took the initiative.


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu sighed and said angrily:


    "you are such a fickle man. Is it not enough for me to give Bai Ji to you as a child''s daughter-in-law? I''m so greedy. Yeji is your old lover anyway. I''ll give you Baiji and Yeji together. "Mu Nanzhi''s eyebrows jumped.


    You want to whore me for nothing? Xu Qi''an said: "don''t make such a joke, madam.


    "Magic weapon is rare all over the world. Although the huntian mirror is broken, I can keep it with the dragon to defend the enemy.


    "If you don''t have sincerity, you''ll leave."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile:


    "what my mother said is right. When men are cruel, they really don''t show any respect.


    "Well, since Xu Yinluo doesn''t like Bai Ji and Yeji, the palace can only think of other ways."


    She seemed to have a draft of her abdomen, and said without a pause:


    "two magic nails!"


    Xu Qian''s eyes lit up and said, "four!"


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said angrily:


    "just ask me to help you remove all the seals.


    "Although I have a way, I can only pull out two at most. No matter how much, I can''t help it. You should have known that the magic nail is a magic weapon refined by Buddha. Apart from him, only the Bodhisattva can remove it.


    "In addition, I am now overseas, and I can''t return to mainland Kyushu. It will take me a while to pull out the magic nail."


    It must be a big profit for me to exchange the incomplete magic weapon for two magic nails. In the current situation, nothing is more cost-effective than untiing the seal......


    "how long?"


    "Three months!" She said.


    "No, I''ll only give you one month. The overdue transaction will be invalid." Xu Qi''an is quite strong.


    Three months is too late.


    "Yes!"


    Nine Tailed Tianhu should be inherited.


    After the deal was concluded, Xu Qi''an said, "what''s your mother doing overseas?"


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile: "look for possible clansmen."


    Xu Qian didn''t understand or realize the importance of the information contained in this sentence.


    Jiuwei Tianhu explained:


    "after the end of the age of gods and demons, people and Demons rose. Some of the descendants of gods and Demons went abroad and never came back."


    Going abroad... Xu Qi''an suddenly thought of the legendary "White Emperor" beast in Yunzhou, which is a strange beast suspected to be the offspring of Unicorn.


    He once came from overseas and stayed for a long time in the coastal area of Yunzhou. The beast exhaled into wind and inhaled into thunder. When it appeared, it was accompanied by wind, rain and thunder, which just solved the drought in Yunzhou at that time.


    "Nine Tailed Tianhu is the descendant of gods and demons, and has a unique spiritual connotation, but the number of people has always been rare. Now I''m the only one left in Kyushu. "


    Nine tail Tianhu sighed and said to herself, "this palace is a big yellow flower girl who has lived for hundreds of years. She also wants to get married, so she goes out to sea to find her future husband."


    For a moment, Xu Qi''an couldn''t tell the truth from the lie.


    To tell you the truth, Jiuwei Tianhu''s character makes him a little difficult to resist. In the previous martial arts novels, he is an ancient spirit, a moody monster.


    Well, she was a witch.


    Why do you have to look for the same race? Is it not good to look for a different race?... Xu Qi''an said:


    "I think Xin Gu is suitable for you."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu choked for a moment, and stared at him in seclusion:


    "your provocation is in place."


    With a dry smile, Xu Qian digs away from the topic:


    "why does huntian Shenjing live in the Central Plains?"


    "In the past, the demon clan was defeated, and the remnants scattered and fled, hiding in all parts of Kyushu. After my rise, I have accepted most of the remains of the demon Kingdom, but there are still a small number of demon tribes who are scared by Buddhism.


    "Choose to integrate into the human race and live in peace. Or live in seclusion in the mountains, no longer participate in the affairs of the two groups. And they have more or less the legacy of the demon kingdom in their hands. The treasure they have not found is not only the huntian mirror. "


    Nine tail Tianhu road.


    "Lady, don''t hurry. I have a few questions to ask."


    As he put the huntian mirror into the pagoda, he asked:


    "what was the real reason that Buddhism destroyed the demon kingdom in those years?"


    According to the history books, it was because the demon clan made trouble and harmed the common people, and Buddhism killed the demon for the sake of the human race.


    But after so many things, it would be foolish for him to believe what was written in the book.


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu was silent for a long time, and the mature and soft female voice was a little chilly. She asked back:


    "why do Buddhists covet the territory of the Central Plains?


    "If you know the truth behind this incident, you will naturally understand why Buddhism wants to destroy the demon kingdom."


    I''ll ask you if I know? Xu Qi''an said:


    "please make it clear."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu curled his lips and hummed: "the value of this intelligence is not enough even if I sell you. What a beautiful idea, smelly man. "


    The tone is soft and coquettish.


    You''re a widow, making trouble at night! Xu Qi''an, who failed to get the answer, was angry and turned to ask:"How does the empress view the situation in the Central Plains? As far as I know, Xu Pingfeng has joined hands with Buddhism to invade the Central Plains. "


    Ten thousand demon country and Buddhism are enemies. If Xu Pingfeng and Buddhism join hands, then naturally they are enemies of ten thousand demon country.


    "I''ll help."


    Nine tail Tianhu outspoken attitude: "what else to ask?"


    How old are you? Xu Qi''an shook his head: "no more."


    In the process of flying back to the base, Baiji''s tail is reduced and his eyes are clear.


    When the four short legs fell on the base, the Nine Tailed Fox just left.


    "Is the lady gone?"


    It didn''t know anything, looked left and right, carefully went to the edge of the base, looked down, and after visual inspection of the height, cautiously jumped down.


    I fell.

 Chapter 611

    Bai Ji Ma Liu hit a roll, with a cheerful little short leg, ran to Mu Nanzhi''s feet, holding up her head, Baba''s looking at her.


    Mu Nanzhi leaned over and held it in her arms. Bai Ji looked at Xu Qian and said in a delicate voice:


    "is the empress gone? Have you made a deal


    "She was very happy with the deal and praised you for your tact." Xu Qian Road.


    Bai Ji was just like the children who were awarded little Safflower in the kindergarten. She was proud and proud, but she forbeared.


    Xu Qian is good at persuasion: "so, you have to listen to me if you have anything in the future. Do you understand..."... If I can have any bad ideas, it''s all for the sake of you fox people. "


    Bai Ji said, "well.".


    I feel close to Xu Qian.


    "What else did the lady say?" It''s black eyes looking at Xu Qi''an, trying to get the reply that the empress cares about herself.


    Mu Nanzhi curled her lips, snorted and said:


    "your mother will give you to him as a child''s daughter-in-law."


    "What is a child bride?" Bai Ji didn''t understand.


    "When you were young, he was responsible for raising you. When you grew up, he would be a horse and a cow for him, and he would have to sleep with him. Well, he would sleep with him and give birth to a fox cub for him."


    Mu Nanzhi introduced the meaning of "child bride" in detail.


    So easy to understand explanation, Bai Ji immediately understood, it looked back and forth on Xu Qi''an, the expression seems not very happy.


    Damn, I''m disgusted... Xu Qi''an pretends not to pay attention to the expression of the fox cub.


    The cub really can''t understand the charm of this silver Gong.


    During the conversation, Li lingsu took the lead to return and landed in the courtyard with his flying sword.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Xu Qian asked.


    "It''s really beyond cure. Originally, it was just wind cold. If you take medicine earlier, your condition will soon recover. But the old man chose to worship the temple God... "


    Li lingsu shook his head:


    " his wife drank Fu Shui for several days, and her condition became more and more serious. She could live for two days at most. Fortunately, although the body is weak, but the viscera are not exhausted. I gave her a cold dispelling pill and a Qi tonifying pill, which can suppress the disease.


    "After that, you can take good care of yourself and get tonic. You can recover in less than ten days."


    Xu Qi''an had given a ingot of official silver before, so there was no need to worry about the couple''s unsustainable life.


    Li lingsu then said:


    "just after walking around the county, I found out something. The county magistrate of Shengyi County lured the poor in the name of porridge, then killed them, pretended to be refugees with their heads, asked the imperial court for credit, and asked for money and food for disaster relief.


    "So there are very few beggars in Shengyi County, and people who can''t survive in villages outside the city dare not go to the city."


    The vagrant is the black household, or because of the crime, evades the tax, leaves the hometown, wanders about.


    Because these people have no land to cultivate, they usually choose to do bad things, such as stealing and trafficking in human beings.


    There are also those who choose to work hard.


    In the Taiping era, there were a small number of refugees, which was not a cause for concern.


    Once there is a great famine, the people will become refugees because they can''t live. Now the refugees in Dafeng are very serious. It''s not bad in the rich places, but it''s terrible in the poor areas.


    This is also the reason why emperor Yongxing was forced to push for donations. The situation is too bad.


    Finally, his father resigned and his son laughed. As a result, he encountered a once-in-a-hundred-year "cold disaster" and the mess left by the late emperor......


    Xu Qi''an''s face sank a little and said, "I know."


    He looked at the son, light way: "you are euphemistic ridicule me, save a drop in the ocean, in fact, nothing can change."


    Li lingsu, of course, did not admit it. He said: "it''s a reminder, a reminder..."


    after a pause, Sheng Zi sighed: "the situation in Dafeng is very bad and will get worse day by day. If it can''t be improved in time and let the disaster continue, it will be sooner or later for local uprisings."


    In history, this phenomenon is called peasant uprising..... Xu Qi''an thinks more deeply. If the disaster can not be effectively alleviated, Xu Pingfeng will raise his hand and I''m afraid many forces in the river and lake will respond.


    They will think that overthrowing the decadent imperial court is the only way out for all of us, just as at the weekend of that year, all the heroes rose together.


    At this time, Miao Youfang came in from outside the hospital with a bamboo basket in his hand. Three people and a fox with keen sense of smell had already smelled the pungent smell of blood.


    Bang!


    Miao Youfang went through the yard, put the basket in front of the crowd, and said with a smile:


    "I''m so lucky that I didn''t disobey my life!"


    Xu Qi''an looked forward and saw that the basket was full of heads, and his eyes were round, and his frightened expression was fixed on his face.


    "Seven?"


    He frowned. There were only four thugs in the yard.Miao Youfang gave a "Oh" and said, "I killed the county magistrate, the county magistrate and the county captain."


    When the temple was quiet, Li lingsu opened his mouth and said, "why did you kill the county magistrate and the county magistrate?"


    "You don''t understand that."


    Miao Youfang looked like "I''m an old man". He held his chest in his hands and said:


    "the mother and son dare to bully the common people and rape the good family, but the government doesn''t care. This shows that there must be a backing behind them. After interrogation, they were in collusion with the county magistrate.


    "I asked again. Good guy, the county captain was also a black hearted man. He did all the bad things, so he broke into the county government and brought them to the end."


    Li lingsu and Xu Qian looked at each other and couldn''t speak.


    The latter pinched his eyebrows and said, "OK, put your head here, and then you don''t have to worry about it any more. It''s a warning from a petty official in the county government."


    With that, he took out the fragments of the book and explained the situation to Huaiqing.


    [1] I know. ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an was relieved that if Miao Youfang caught all the high-level officials in the county government, it would cause panic. He should report the matter to Huaiqing as soon as possible and ask her to inform the imperial court.


    The imperial court can arrange new county magistrate in time to stabilize the overall situation.


    When they returned to Shengyi County, they found an inn to stay in. In the room, Xu Qi''an called out the pagoda of futu and asked the tower spirit to untie the seal of the mirror.


    "This thing can shine through Kyushu. It''s very functional. It''s the trump card of intelligence war."


    Xu Qian repeatedly looked at the muddy sky mirror in his hand and praised it.


    Mu Nanzhi was lying beside the water tank, stirring the water in the tank, looking back:


    "the nine color lotus root is about to mature."


    Holding half of the "muddy sky mirror", Xu Qi''an goes to the water tank and takes a close look. In the shallow mud, the nine color lotus root grows from the initial small part to the arm length of an adult.


    "It''s ripe, isn''t it?" Xu Qian said.


    "Not yet. Another ten days is enough." Flower god reincarnation, said.


    She raised her chin with some pride and said, "there is only one and no two in the world. If it is not for my spirit, hum!"


    She stared at Xu Qian, as if waiting for his praise and flattery.


    "Great


    Xu Qi''an pinched her jaw and raised her face.


    Pop!


    Mu Nanzhi clapped his hand and spat angrily: "don''t touch."


    With her proud character, she can''t tolerate being teased like this.


    After ten years of maturity, it''s time to go to Wulin League..... Xu Qi''an went to the bed and looked southeast.


    Jianzhou is in the southeast of Jiangzhou.


    At the beginning, the ancestors of the Wulin League took a huge risk to help him deal with Xu Pingfeng during the period of closure.


    Xu Qi''an only knew that he was in a dilemma when he was in trouble.


    In such a background, it is likely to break the balance that the old man tried to maintain by taking action against a second class strong man.


    "No, it''s very likely that the balance has been broken, and he is now sliding into the abyss...


    " but since the Wulin League has not sent a message to the capital, let me fulfill my promise, which means that the situation is not too serious...


    "a big force like the Wulin League, an old leader of the alliance, must be drawn into the camp.


    "By the way, there is wanhualou in Jianzhou. Wanhualou is full of gorgeous beauties. With the LSP nature of the son, there must be a love affair. Ha ha, there will be a good play then.


    "I can also stir up the flames and say that Li lingsu likes the new and dislikes the old, because of the relationship between the major gangs in the Wulin League and wanhualou..."


    Xu Qi''an suddenly can''t wait.


    Holding the mirror, he went to the desk, where yuan Shen turned into a "tentacle" and explored into Hun Tian Shen''s mirror.


    The bronze mirror once again highlights the one eye without eyelashes, staring at Xu Qi''an indifferently.


    "What do you call it?"


    Xu Qian conveyed the idea of friendship.


    "Long live the Lord of the demon kingdom!"


    The spirit of the mirror also conveys ideas.


    "Let''s get to know each other. I''m Xu Qi''an, a romantic and popular silver Gong."


    Xu Qian tries to communicate.


    "Damn Buddhism, the bald donkey will be cut to pieces!"


    The spirit of the mirror.


    It''s totally impossible to communicate! Xu Qi''an scratched his head and felt the difficulty.


    He thought about it and said, "I''m your father."


    The bronze mirror was shocked fiercely. The eyelash less eye was a little deeper and more vivid. It seemed to be looking at Xu Qi''an.


    At the same time, the idea full of dignity came to Xu Qi''an''s mind:


    "humble human boy, are you blaspheming our God?"


    Awake? Xu Qi''an was both surprised and happy"I''m an ally of Banshee."


    "It''s a good tongue!" God mirror spirit cold hum a: "ten thousand demon country already annihilate."


    "In the past, the LORD left a daughter, and now she is the leader of the remnant forces of Wanyao Kingdom..."


    Xu Qi''an patiently tells the story of his causal entanglement with Wanyao kingdom.


    "Humble human boy, don''t try to deceive me. You are a running dog of Buddhism. You can''t die easily. "


    Qi Ling doesn''t like it.


    When the Nine Tailed Fox came, it was sealed by taling, and didn''t notice the old master''s daughter appeared.


    Xu Qi''an pondered for a moment and said, "no matter what, you are in my hands. We might as well cooperate. You''re for me. I''ll warm you up. "


    "It''s a tempting offer, but I refuse!"


    The spirit of the mirror is very strong and sneers: "the original God and Buddhism are irreconcilable. Even if the original God is thrown out, abandoned and sealed from here, he will not eat a mouthful of incense."


    Tough too much, I respect you as a hero... Xu Qi''an chooses to compromise with the psychotic.


    It''s not good to let Bai Ji summon the princess of ten thousand demon kingdom again. It''s too disrespectful.


    "Well, I don''t want to force others to make trouble. In a month''s time, I will give you to the princess of ten thousand demon kingdom. During this period, you will warm up in the dragon spirit first."


    Xu Qian said.


    "What bullshit! God won''t accept your favor."


    Flexible and hard airway.


    Don''t bother to talk to you... Xu Qi''an takes out the fragments of the book and throws it in.


    When the huntian mirror touches the fragments of the earth book, the mirror of the jade mirror ripples and swallows it.


    Xu Qi''an used Yuanshen to "carry" huntian mirror and put it into the lifelike Golden Dragon.


    "I don''t accept your favor, Buddhist rung!"


    The God mirror throws the Dragon Qi in the fury, the next moment, its call summer however stops.


    A warm, majestic force wrapped it, moistening its consciousness, making it as if lying on its back in the arms of the Lord of ten thousand demons.


    "Ah ~"


    the mirror could not help groaning: "cool, cool, what is it... Why is it so cool?"


    This nourishment is countless times of incense, and even smoothes the confusion and pain brought by its incomplete consciousness.


    Over time, I may not be able to repair the incomplete consciousness and restore the state of that year..... This idea arises spontaneously in the mind of the mirror.


    It immediately became excited.


    As soon as Taiping Dao sees a magic weapon coming in and grabbing dragon Qi with itself, it immediately conveys the idea of "grievance" and hopes that the master can drive it away.


    Don''t worry, you are your own son, it is picked up..... Xu Qi''an is so comforting.


    "It seems that you like Longqi very much. Can you cooperate now?" Xu Qian said with a smile.


    The mirror pretended to be dead and did not respond.


    It doesn''t want to give in and it wants to bathe in the dragon.


    Xu Qi''an gave a "ah" and carried it out with Yuan Shen.


    "Let me go back, let me go back."


    The mirror was in a hurry.


    Xu Qian''s face is expressionless and looks into the eyes highlighted by the mirror.


    "OK, ok..."


    after more than ten seconds of stalemate, the mirror finally gave in: "I can use it for you."


    The Zhenxiang law is simply the hardest law in the world. Nobel owes a prize to someone in the world..... Xu Qian smiles:


    "happy cooperation."


    "Now, I want to see what you can do," he said


    Shine through Kyushu!


    PS: go on to the next chapter, tomorrow, don''t wait. Remember, don''t wait.

 Chapter 612

    Huntian Shenjing said:


    "you''ve seen my ability. I can absorb the target Yuanshen silently, manipulate the body through Yuanshen, and turn the target character into a puppet.


    "The great lord relied on me to accept many great demons. But now, I can only take away the spirit of heaven and let the body die slowly.


    "Well, if the target person is an ordinary creature, or his cultivation is extremely shallow, I can also manipulate him. It doesn''t have to be face-to-face to capture the spirit of heaven. You can even manipulate it from thousands of miles away. "


    It''s just as abnormal as taking people''s virginity from thousands of miles away... Xu Qi''an was surprised and thought it was unreasonable...


    Huntian Shenjing added:


    "the farther the distance is, the weaker the control is. From thousands of miles away, only creatures with little intelligence can be controlled. Now that I''m disabled, I can''t use my ability.


    "The disadvantage is that the puppet state controlled by me can''t be covered up, and will be recognized at a glance by those who are highly cultivated or proficient in the field of Yuanshen."


    The distance is too far for ordinary people to control.


    Xu Qian suddenly.


    "My second ability is to shine through Kyushu and ignore distance. But there are some special places that can''t be explored, such as the holy mountain of Buddhism, Aranda. "


    Huntian God mirror sighed: "I''m a broken body and can''t shine through Kyushu. But it''s not a problem if you think about it for two thousand miles. "


    "How to use you, blood to recognize the master?" Asked Xu Qian.


    Huntian God mirror sneered:


    "don''t compare me with that kind of low-level magic weapon. As long as I approve you and cooperate with you, you can use me. If I don''t want to, it won''t help even if you give your blood to the Lord. "


    The fragment of the earth book is connoted..... Xu Qi''an gives a "Oh", and suddenly thinks that it is the same incomplete magic weapon. Why does the fragment of the earth book have no self-consciousness?


    The situation in Yunzhou can''t be seen only within a radius of 2000 Li. Well, I''ll try first. Xu Qian said immediately:


    "can the capital of Dafeng shine?"


    Huntian God mirror hesitated: "there is a Yipin Wufu and a Yipin warlock in Dafeng capital. I can''t see them."


    "It''s OK. The Wufu has been dead for hundreds of years. If you are a warlock, you won''t be taken care of."


    Xu Qian took a picture of the mirror and motioned it to move quickly.


    It does not seem to know the secret that the lucky cannot live forever. When Xu Qian was thinking about it, the bronze mirror changed, the bronze material disappeared, and it was as clear as a glass mirror.


    The glass mirror reflects a magnificent city.


    Overlooking the capital several times, Xu Qian recognized the capital below.


    "I feel someone is spying on me..."


    the idea comes from the huntian mirror.


    It''s the prison... Xu Qi''an nodded, "don''t worry, he''s just a bad old man."


    I hope the supervisor can''t hear me. He added in silence.


    Huntian God mirror no longer pay attention to, proud said: "now know my strong bar."


    The capital is not more than two thousand miles from here.


    "Locate the capital... Move 70 feet north and 10 feet North... OK, OK, can you penetrate the house?"


    Communication, the mirror shows Shaoyin palace, Lin''an bedroom scene.


    She is not in Shaoyin palace. I don''t know where she went.


    "Can positioning be achieved? Well, next time I can see it directly, I don''t need to show you the way. "


    "You seem to doubt my ability."


    Huntian mirror conveys displeasure, then says: "need to help you locate the bath bucket? I know that males like to watch females take a bath."


    I''ll see it later in the evening... Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "nonsense, I''m different from the male you know."


    Huntian God mirror surprised: "do you like to see male bathing?"


    Do you really want to laugh?! Xu Qi''an asked huntian Shenjing to locate Xu Fu. This time, it was considerate and directly locked the bathtub.


    Isn''t this the second uncle''s and aunt''s room..... Xu Qi''an nearly died and said angrily:


    "no, there''s no need to locate the bath bucket here. Are you really a serious magic weapon?"


    "You really like males!" Huntian God mirror suddenly realized.


    Xu Qi''an was too lazy to explain to a psychotic. He set his position in the inner hall of Xu''s house.


    "Eh, Lingyin, you''re going out of the house. Are you going to school?"


    In the picture, he sees Xu Lingyin carrying a "schoolbag" made of a small cloth bag, tied in a bun, and reluctantly led out by Xu Erlang.


    My aunt was whispering and saying something.


    Huntian mirror has no voice function, only can see the picture.


    "My aunt still hasn''t given up her studies at Lingyin. It''s a great maternal love. Even though she has experienced countless times of despair and face slapping, she hasn''t given up her wish to see Jackie Chan."Xu Qian joked that after positioning Xu Fu, he then asked the mirror to position Lingbao temple.


    As soon as the picture turns, there is a magnificent Taoist temple, which is immediately located in a quiet courtyard. In the courtyard, on the pool, a beautiful woman in a feather coat and a lotus crown sits over the pool.


    Close your eyes and meditate.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked at Xu Qi''an.


    The next moment, the picture is broken, and the celestial mirror screams:


    "I''m blind, I''m blind..... That woman is a land God!"


    It was backfired.


    The national master is one step closer to the rescue. The huntian mirror regards her as a land immortal... Xu Qi''an is both happy and worried.


    The good news is that her cultivation is further and the land gods are in sight.


    The worry is that this shark can''t be controlled at all. Even if he recovers his cultivation, how can sanpinwufu control Yipin?


    The fish in the pond will never come out.


    ...


    Beijing!


    Today, Xu Erlang went back to the palace for dinner, because he wanted to pick up Xu Lingyin to study in the palace.


    This is how it happened. After the donation was finalized, Emperor Yongxing summoned Xu Erlang to the imperial study, praised him and expressed his idea of promotion.


    We should encourage Xu Erlang to make great efforts to live up to the expectations of the imperial court.


    At the end of the conversation, Emperor Yongxing said, "I heard that Xu Aiqing''s younger sister is just at the age of enlightenment. She is as old as several princesses and princesses in the palace. Why don''t you let her study in the palace and let Taifu teach her."


    Xu Erlang immediately recognized that emperor Yongxing was expressing goodwill and soliciting.


    It is a great honor for a minister''s children to be able to serve in the palace. Usually only the princesses and the sons of the imperial family, as well as the children of some dignitaries and important ministers, have this qualification.


    But Xu didn''t want such a "gift" and quickly refused.


    Emperor Yongxing was not happy. He ignored Xu Erlang''s refusal and forced an order.


    How can the emperor win over the benefactor and his ministers refuse? In addition, people with a clear eye know who he woos on the surface, so he doesn''t care about Xu Erlang''s opinions at all.


    It''s hard to disobey the emperor''s order, so Xu Erlang can only come down.


    Go home and mother said, aunt happy bad, heart said my stupid daughter finally turned the corner?


    This Taifu is a person who teaches princes and princesses. It''s no problem for him to teach Lingyin to read and read.


    Last time, she was expelled from the palace because she had been beaten by Lingyin, but she still regrets it.


    In the carriage, Xu Erlang looked at his sister sitting obediently on the bench and said:


    "after entering the palace, no matter what Mr. Taifu asked you, you said that you had never studied and didn''t understand anything. Do you understand?"


    Xu Lingyin nodded hard:


    "Well!


    "I''ll study hard and be as famous as my second brother."


    No, I only ask you to spare Taifu a dog''s life... Xu Erlang muttered in his heart.


    After thinking about it, he touched Xu Lingyin''s head and said:


    "if anyone bullies you, you''ll beat him. If something happens, you''ll have a big brother to take care of it for you."


    After a pause, he quickly added: "pay attention to propriety, don''t hit people with all your strength."


    It''s going to kill you.


    "Oh


    Xiaodouding nodded slightly.


    Xu Erlang immediately relieved that under normal circumstances, the ring tone is still very obedient. He has a good temper and is easy to be angry unless he is robbed of his food.


    Soon, the carriage entered the imperial city and was stopped outside the palace.


    After Xu Erlang explained the situation, Yulin Wei came into the palace and informed him that a eunuch came out, bowed to Xu Erlang and came into the palace with Xu Lingyin.


    The place where princes, princesses and princesses have classes is called "upper study".


    Xu Lingyin looked around in surprise. Although she had been to the Palace once, it was obvious that one visit could not satisfy the children''s strong curiosity.


    Walking, she suddenly saw a simple dress coming from a distance.


    "Elder sister, elder sister......"


    xiaodouding was pleasantly surprised and made a loud noise without rules, waving at the elegant dress.


    When Huaiqing heard about the popularity, she was surprised to see the round girl. She welcomed her with a light smile:


    "do you remember me?"


    "You were at home when I died." Said Xu Lingyin aloud.


    Huai Qing nodded with a smile:


    "what are you doing in the palace?"


    Xu Lingyin''s face was a bit blank: "what is kidney making?"


    "What are you doing here?" Huaiqing put it another way.


    "Come to study. My mother asked me to study."


    Xiaodouding answers every question and looks innocent.


    Huaiqing took a look at the eunuch, who said:"With your Majesty''s permission, Miss Xu''s son went to the palace to study."


    Huaiqing said, "I''ll take her to the study."


    The eunuch did not dare to refuse and bowed back.


    "Let''s go!" Huaiqing looks at xiaodouding gently.


    She didn''t know much about Miss Xu''s family. She only met at Xu''s funeral, but didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, no matter how good the relationship with Xu Qian is, no matter how much you appreciate Xu Erlang, you can''t pay attention to a six or seven year old child in your family.


    She didn''t even know that Lina had taken Xu Lingyin as her apprentice, and she didn''t even know the power of xiaodouding.


    No. 1 has always been cold and not in good company with others. No one in the heaven earth society would talk to her about these daily things.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful."


    Xiaodouding followed Huaiqing and said.


    Huaiqing smiles.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful."


    After a while, she added.


    Huaiqing lowered her head and saw a flattering look in the big eyes of the girl.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Huaiqing narrowed her eyes and easily saw her careful thinking.


    "Can I come to your house for pastries?"


    Xiaodouding, I see.


    Huaiqing laughed: "yes."


    She has always admired smart people, and smart children are among them. In addition, the child is not only smart but also brave.


    After a while, xiaodouding followed Huaiqing to the study.


    In the spacious lobby, there are twelve tables and tables. Twelve children sit behind the tables and listen to the lectures of the old Taifu.


    Taifu was close to 80 years old. He was an elder of three dynasties. During the reign of Joan of arc, he once taught emperor Yuanjing, Huaiqing Lin''an, and now he has to teach the new generation of the royal family.


    At the beginning, Emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty was practicing Taoism and neglecting politics. Taifu rushed into the Imperial Palace and scolded HunJun outside the imperial study.


    Then, frustrated, he lived in seclusion in the capital.


    After Yuan Jing''s death, he was one of the few people who knew the secret, so he untied his heart and took up the work he loved to do.


    "Taifu!"


    Huaiqing with small beans into the threshold, line a gift.


    "I''ve seen the princess."


    Taifu bowed himself in return.


    "I''ve seen the princess."


    More than a dozen princes, princesses and princesses rose to salute.


    Huaiqing nodded slightly and looked at Xu Lingyin:


    "this child is too much trouble. She is Xu Qian''s younger sister. Don''t deceive her. "


    She brought Xu Lingyin here mainly to warn the younger generation of the royal family, so as not to bully this simple child here.


    Taifu said with a smile, "Princess Chang, don''t worry. This child is very powerful."


    I told Xu Lingyin about her last feat.


    Huaiqing looked at the mellow and lovely girl in surprise and said with a smile:


    "I''m worried too much."


    Taifu po said with deep meaning:


    "Your Highness is too distant from the affairs in the palace."


    Huaiqing laughs and leaves without saying more.


    Taifu waved and asked Xu Lingyin to come up to him and ask:


    "before I had time to test you last time, you went out of the palace. Before I came here, where was the enlightenment? Who is the teacher of enlightenment? "


    Xiaodouding tilted his head to think about it and answered honestly:


    "I forgot."


    £¿ Taifu was stunned. Did he forget all the enlightening teachers, or did the child not enlighten?


    He pondered for a moment and said, "can you recite the Three Character Classic?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Xu Lingyin nodded excitedly.


    Taifu''s face softened and he nodded with a smile: "give it to me."


    After Huaiqing left the palace, he went to the Imperial Academy and told Xu Erlang what Xu Qian had told him.


    Emperor Yongxing was extremely afraid of her and her brother, the fourth prince, so it was up to Xu Erlang to say this.


    If emperor Yongxing knows that Xu Qi''an is closely connected with her in private, it must be another suspicion.


    When the new king is in the upper position, he is most sensitive. Huaiqing doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Alas, three feet of ice is not a day''s cold."


    Xu''s new year is full of emotion.


    "Governing a country is like cooking a small dish. We should pay attention to a gradual plan. But if the country is terminally ill, how to deal with it? Your majesty, the king''s chief assistant, and the court officials have no similar experience. " Huaiqing said faintly:


    "Mr. Xu, do you remember the bet we made that day?"


    Xu new year showed solemn color, hesitated for a few seconds: "naturally remember."


    Huaiqing nodded: "we''ll see."


    After a pause, she changed the topic: "there will be another three days for the ceremony. Your majesty will call for donations at that time. How much money does Lord Xu intend to donate?"


    Xu Xinnian knows that she is reminding herself, saying:"Don''t worry, your highness. I have already discussed this matter with my elder brother.


    "I will donate my salary for three months, and my elder brother will donate 5000 taels of silver.


    "In this way, I won''t be impeached for giving too much, and I won''t be accused of being stingy when I''m pushing for donations."


    A poor man donated five thousand taels of silver, which was going to cause an accident.


    But if you don''t donate, you''ll get a storm of abuse.


    "That''s good."


    When huaiqingdun was relieved, he turned to say, "I met Mr. Xu''s sister in the palace when I came here."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Erlang was worried and sighed:


    "if your Highness has nothing to do today, can you take care of him in the upper study?"


    Huaiqing said with a smile, "is Mr. Xu afraid that she will be bullied?"


    I''m thinking about the safety of Taifu..... Xu Erlang sighed again and told xiaodouding''s brilliant deeds one by one, but said: "I''ve declined your majesty, but your majesty is determined to go his own way, alas."


    All the people who listened to Huaiqing were stunned.


    The angry Mr. qingyunshanzhong hides when he sees her. The angry Mr. Li Miaozhen gnashes her teeth. Chu Yuanzhen''s face is livid, and Wang simu, who is famous for his talent, cries angrily Huaiqing said.


    "If she pretended to be a fool, Mr. Li Daochang, brother Chu, and miss, she would not be so depressed. Even cry because of frustration. "


    Xu Xinnian said with a bitter smile.


    It is because they really can''t learn that they feel that they have failed and are not worthy of being a teacher.


    So as to produce a strong self doubt, self denial.


    If ring tone pretends to be stupid, they will laugh it off and will not go up at all.


    Huaiqing was dubious and moved back to the palace. As soon as he stepped into the palace, he got the news:


    Taifu was suddenly ill and bedridden!


    Huaiqing was shocked and said that Taifu was OK just now. How could she have a sudden illness...


    when she thought of what Xu Erlang had just said, her heart sank and she went to visit immediately.


    Huaiqing carrying skirt, ran to the study, saw Taifu lying on the small collapse, several imperial doctors are consulting.


    "Your Highness, princess."


    The Royal doctors saluted one after another.


    Huaiqing waved his hand, and his cool face was full of seriousness:


    "how is Taifu?"


    A royal doctor said: "Princess Chang, don''t worry. Taifu is OK, but she suddenly has headache and dizziness. Just stay in bed for a few days."


    Another royal doctor added: "but I can''t be stimulated any more during this time. I have to rest."


    In a more understandable way:


    Taifu is OK, but his blood pressure is soaring!


    Huaiqing went to the bed, looking at the breath of Taifu, soft voice to explore: "Taifu this is how, what happened?"


    Taifu said weakly:


    "I can help you up. I don''t believe there is such a fool in the world.


    "I must teach her to recite the three character scriptures today, or I will be reading the sages all my life."


    Huaiqing slightly moved, holding Taifu haggard hand: "Taifu, this is too difficult for you."


    Taifu said excitedly:


    "no, even if I die, I will teach her to recite the Three Character Classic.


    "I''ve taught the emperor and his Highnesses. I can''t live in peace."


    No, it would be worthless for you to die... Huaiqing didn''t know how to pacify him for a moment.


    At this time, Taifu turned his eyelids and fainted.


    ...


    Xiangzhou!


    Dongfang Wanrong rode in dazan and swaggered through the market, followed by dozens of disciples from Donghai dragon palace.


    She sat next to the same appearance, but cold temperament of the eastern Wanqing.


    "Master, we have collected eight dragon Qi hosts. Should we send them back to Jingshan city?"


    Dongfang Wanrong asked.


    "No need!"


    Nalan Tianlu''s voice rang out in her mind and said gently:


    "there is mutual attraction between Dragon Qi. The more scattered dragon Qi we collect, the more we can attract other dragon Qi hosts.


    "If we send them back to Jingshan City, we will lack a magnet to look for a needle in a haystack."


    Dongfang Wanrong nodded and asked:


    "you can just occupy the flesh of a dragon Qi host. They are all lucky and have a good fortune."


    Nalan Tianlu said with a smile:


    "what kind of fortune do they have? In the eyes of the super strong, they are just lucky to get some benefits. If you want to be a teacher, you have to be extraordinary.


    "I really can''t. the top of four grades is OK, just like you."


    Dongfang Wanrong chuckled: "I''m willing to sacrifice for my master."Nalan Tianlu shook his head: "glib."


    Although the peak of Sipin is rare, it''s not hard to find. There''s no need to give up the disciples.


    Besides, this disciple is a female child, and Nalan Tianlu is not willing to resurrect as a daughter.


    Dongfang Wanrong thought about it and said curiously, "what if she can take away Xu Qian? That''s a blessing. "


    "..." Nalan Tianlu shakes his head and laughs:


    "this son is full of cause and effect. As a teacher, he would rather exist as a ghost than give him up."


    After a pause, he continued:


    "among the nine states, only the Nine Tailed sky Fox of the ten thousand demon kingdom can shape a perfect body with its own spirit.


    "If you can trade with her, you don''t have to give up as a teacher."


    The sequelae of seizing and giving up is great. The flesh and the spirit will repel each other, and they can''t run in for hundreds of years.


    That is to say, for hundreds of years, his accomplishments are hard to advance.


    Dongfang Wanrong pondered:


    "we are collecting dragon Qi hosts, Buddhism is also collecting dragon Qi hosts, and Xu Qian.


    "Master, do you think all of us will meet at a certain moment or place?"


    Nalan Tianlu gave a positive answer:


    "yes, it must be wonderful.


    "I will help you then.


    "Wei Yuan captured Jingshan city and killed my son. I''ll kill the younger generation he relies on and get rid of the cause and effect. "


    ......


    PS: for a new month, ask for a monthly ticket!!!!

 Chapter 0

Ask for monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 613

    In the imperial study, Emperor Yongxing looked at the fold presented by the cabinet, on which were written the various matters of donation, including but not limited to how to promote donation, set standards, and liquidate the property of officials who claimed to be indifferent.


    He wrote more than a thousand words.


    It''s no easier to read a book than to read a book, because there are "traps" in the folder submitted by many ministers.


    If you don''t want to be fooled by civil servants, the emperor will be acutely aware of the trap in the fold.


    In this respect, no one can help, because after sitting on the throne, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty are enemies.


    Emperor Yongxing''s donation is for disaster relief. We can''t make mistakes at this juncture, so we take it very seriously...


    "Your majesty


    At this time, Zhao XuanZhen, the eunuch of handprint, entered the imperial study in a hurry and said in a low voice:


    "Taifu is ill."


    Emperor Yongxing looked away from the fold, pinched his eyebrows, and then asked:


    "sick? Alas, Taifu is too old to be tired. Go to the imperial pharmacy and take some pills for invigorating qi and activating blood circulation and send them to Taifu. "


    Zhao XuanZhen agreed, but did not leave, and then said:


    "Taifu said that he would resign from his official position and not teach the young masters. Please find another job.


    "He''s going to be Mr. Xu''s house to teach the scholars in the Imperial Academy, Xu''s younger sister in the new year."


    Ah? Emperor Yongxing was surprised and confused.


    Zhao XuanZhen, the eunuch of handprint, said:


    "Taifu means that he must educate the child wholeheartedly without any distraction. I hope your majesty can understand."


    Emperor Yongxing showed a solemn look, leaning forward slightly, and asked in surprise:


    "that child is gifted and intelligent, which makes Taifu love talents?


    "It''s interesting. Even Huaiqing, Taifu didn''t treat him like this. Tut Tut, you say that the Xu family is full of heroes. There is Xu Qian in the front and Xu cijiu in the back. Unexpectedly, a little girl is not a thing in the pool. "


    With that, he saw Zhao XuanZhen''s face stiff and didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Well?" Emperor Yongxing expressed his doubts in a nasal voice.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know that Taifu is angry..."


    Zhao XuanZhen whispered what happened in his study to Emperor Yongxing.


    ... emperor Yongxing didn''t speak for a long time and fell into deep remorse.


    After a while, he said, "take the girl back to Xu''s house, and I will write a letter to pacify Taifu. During this time, don''t let Taifu leave the palace and take good care of her."


    In response, Zhao XuanZhen muttered:


    "I''ve kept it for a while, but I can''t keep anything."


    Emperor Yongxing was silent for a long time and said slowly:


    "I will issue an order to the Xu family to forbid them to let Taifu enter the house."


    When Zhao XuanZhen was sent away, Emperor Yongxing took a sip of ginseng tea and recalled what the eunuch had just said, tut tut said repeatedly:


    "incredible, incredible.


    "I don''t believe there is such a fool in the world. I have time to test myself."


    ...


    the wheels rattle and stop at Xu Fu. Xiaodouding jumps off the carriage with a small bag on his back.


    The bag is bulging and seems to be full of things.


    This is the cake she got from Huaiqing.


    Xu Xinnian then jumped out of the carriage and walked to the mansion with no expression on his face.


    Xiaodouding put his hands on both sides of his back, lowered his head and rushed into the house. He tripped at the door and fell to the ground.


    "Second brother, I fell down."


    She raised her face and looked at Xu new year.


    Xu Erlang''s pretty face twitched, "and then?"


    She patted her ass and stood up, protecting the cake in the small cloth bag, carefully looking at Xu Erlang.


    £¿ Xu Erlang frowned at her.


    Xiaodouding takes a careful look at his second brother and suddenly runs away in fear.


    Xu Erlang was stunned for a long time before he realized that he didn''t give Lingyin a good look along the way. His stupid sister thought he was coveting cakes.


    The evidence is that she didn''t help herself when she fell.


    All the way into the inner courtyard, I saw Mother and daughter staring at each other.


    How did she come back? Was she driven out of the palace again


    Xu Erlang nodded.


    "You......


    my aunt''s chest heaved violently and clenched her teeth:" what''s the matter? "


    Xu Erlang said helplessly:


    "the sound of the bell has made Taifu sick. Oh, tomorrow, her name will spread all over the officialdom and scholars.


    "All scholars will know that Taifu, who is rich in learning and one of the most prestigious scholars, was bedridden by a childish man."


    My aunt''s body shook and she thought of many things in a moment. She turned pale and said, "how can Lingyin get married in the future?"


    Xu Erlang also laughed angrily and complained:


    "it''s not all my fault. The ring tone is not the material for reading. You are not willing to let her read and become a talented girl."My aunt was so sad that she threw the pot to her second uncle:


    "you can see that her silly bag is all after your father. If she had followed me, she would have been proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting at a young age."


    "I''m a good student."


    Lingyin said wrongly while eating the delicious cakes in the palace.


    Xu Erlang pinches his eyebrows. What he worries about is another thing. When it gets around, ring tone may become a hot potato in the eyes of some people who want to be famous.


    As a scholar of Guozijian, Taifu cultivated a noble and upright spirit, and held a leading position in the literary world.


    If a child who can''t be enlightened by Taifu is successfully enlightened, won''t he become famous all over the world?


    No one will feel that he can''t even deal with a child before he has really seen the ring tone. At that time, there must be a lot of visitors.


    "Stupid can be stupid enough to be famous in Beijing, what are these things..."


    Xu Erlang pinched his eyebrows in a headache.


    ......


    the next morning.


    Li lingsu came to knock on the door. In the sound of the cork opening, the door opened. He looked inside. Xu Qi''an was standing by the window drinking tea. Mu Nanzhi was sitting at the table, controlling the little white fox. He was taking a bristle toothbrush to brush his teeth.


    "Wuwuwuwu......"


    the little white fox made a painful sound and pushed his limbs from time to time.


    "Don''t move, brush your teeth well, or your mouth stinks."


    Mu Nanzhi said.


    "I don''t stink... Wuwu......"


    little white fox''s habitual resistance seems to be used to such things, and the resistance is not strong.


    Li lingsu sighed: "master Xu, I''m ready for breakfast downstairs."


    What he called "master Xu" is not so sincere as before.


    Small white fox took the opportunity to get rid of Mu Nanzhi, cried: "hungry, hungry!"


    said, spitting bubbles.


    When they went downstairs, they saw Miao Youfang sitting at the table, eating his own breakfast.


    Each person has a bowl of porridge, three meat buns, two steamed buns and a stack of pickles.


    Shengyi county is not rich, lack of materials, people in a state of satiety.


    There is no wharf around and the trade is underdeveloped. Therefore, even if there is money, the inn can''t get better things.


    Everyone sat down and ate quietly.


    Miao Youfang asked, "elder, where are we going next?"


    "When you find the Dragon Qi host in Jiangzhou, go to Jianzhou." Xu Qian said.


    Jianzhou... Li lingsu''s face changed for a while, and he quickly lowered his head to drink porridge.


    "My guest, do you want to stay in a hotel or play a leading role?"


    The enthusiastic voice of the shopkeeper attracted their attention. Miao Youfang looked sideways and his eyes lit up slightly.


    The shopkeeper called for a pretty young woman, who was very slim and graceful, dressed in plain short combat and cattle leather boots.


    Her features are delicate, her eyes are firm, and she is indifferent to strangers.


    "Stay in the shop!"


    Said the woman.


    Seeing the shopkeeper take her upstairs, Li lingsu joked:


    "don''t you say that you''ve slept with a lot of Huakui, that''s what you do?"


    Miao Youfang reluctantly looked back and retorted:


    "can Huakui be the same as the swordswoman in the lake? In my most beautiful month, there were several swordsmen who colluded with me.


    "It''s just that I turned them down cruelly."


    The most beautiful month refers to the time when dragon Qi is attached.


    Li lingsu surprised: "why?"


    Miao Youfang sighed and said helplessly:


    "you don''t understand that women are always trouble in the world. The more beautiful a woman is, the more trouble she is.


    "It''s not that there''s something wrong with their character, but that beautiful chivalrous women always get into trouble. Sometimes, when you meet a good girl''s master, people want to sleep with you, but you can''t refuse.


    "We can''t expect every warrior to be as chivalrous as my uncle.


    "Then, as a companion, what should you do? Stand up for her. She could be killed. It''s too humiliating not to stand up for her. So I''m just going to be alone. "


    Li lingsu and Xu Qian had a "learned" expression.


    No matter Tianzong sea king or the capital sea king, they have never met this kind of thing.


    Miao Youfang suddenly showed an obscene expression and said: "brother Li, you call yourself countless reading girls, and there are many high-quality martial artists among them. Do you have more than six grades? "


    Li lingsu nodded: "nature."


    Miao Youfang said: "I''m very curious. Six grades of martial arts are made of copper and iron. Can your little soft stick break people''s flesh?"


    This angle is very strange... Xu Qi''an, who has never slept more than six grades of martial arts, also turns to look at Li lingsu."Coarse!"


    Li lingsu didn''t know how to answer.


    Xu Qian and Miao Youfang laugh.


    Miao Youfang said with a smile: "in fact, I also want to understand that fish scale beetle is also hard to hurt, but the embroidery needle can pierce through the gap."


    With that, he suddenly fell on the table, unconscious.


    Li lingsu held a soul in his palm, squinted and said with a smile:


    "brother Miao, you have a lot of ideas."


    At this time, a yellow haired local dog came in while the shop boy was away.


    Li lingsu pushed his soul into the body of the local dog with a flick of his finger.


    "Where''s the local dog? Go away!"


    The shopkeeper came downstairs, waved a stick to drive the Yellow haired local dog away, and beat him a few sticks.


    The smile on Li lingsu''s face became more and more profound, and he threw out a meat bag: "poor guy, come on, I''ll give you a reward."


    "Wangwangwang..."


    yellow haired local dogs don''t want meat bags. They bark rhythmically outside the inn.


    "He''s scolding you!" Xu Qian said.


    "What are you calling me?" Li lingsu said with a smile.


    "He scolded you for giving birth to a son. My mother is Hua Kui. All the women who have slept have new lovers. He also gave birth to a bunch of children. I''ll wait for you to call your father when you go home."


    Xu Qian Road.


    ...... Li lingsu was stunned and stiff: "how do you know?"


    "I''m sure I can understand the animal language." Xu Qian said with a smile, and then added:


    "Oh, he just said, your ass is great!"


    In a rage, Li lingsu rolled up his sleeve and got up, "I peeled it today and ate dog meat..."


    he suddenly felt that his back was touched, and then the spirit and mana were sealed.


    Sheng Zi turned his head white and looked at Xu Qian:


    "what are you doing?"


    Xu Qian said with a smile: "to be fair, go ahead and have a fight."


    Soon after, the passers-by on the roadside and the guests in the inn stopped to watch, or poked out their heads to watch the fierce fighting between a man and a dog.


    The crowd cheered, cheering and clapping.


    Xu Qi''an and mu Nanzhi finished their breakfast in the pleasant air.


    ...


    in a small town in Yuzhou, in the morning mist, there are brothels.


    Ji Xuan takes out the bronze tripod from the frightened eyes of all the whorers and girls, and puts a man who is covered with blood and unconscious into the tripod.


    He glanced at the smashed stairs and the cracked ground, dropped a ingot of silver and turned to leave.


    On the street outside the brothel, beside the stall, white tiger with one arm, sister and brother Xu yuanshuang, charming Liu HongMian, and Qihuan danxiang in colorful robes are eating breakfast.


    Ji Xuan sat down and asked the stall owner to bring a bowl of hot soybean milk. He drank half a bowl and breathed out a sigh of satisfaction:


    "the 13th host of Longqi."


    Liu HongMian said, "it''s a pity that they are all scattered and broken."


    Ji Xuan said with a smile:


    "a little makes a lot. If the scattered dragon Qi converges to a certain extent, it will enhance its attraction to other dragon Qi.


    "I have to thank yuan Shuang for her help. Without the help of Wang Qi Shu, how can I be so quick?"


    Xu yuanshuang said faintly: "what you should thank is the spies of Tianji palace. Without their full strength to collect intelligence, you can''t gather dragon Qi so quickly."


    Ji Xuan was about to speak when he saw Xu yuanshuang take out a note from his pocket at his waist and said:


    "according to the latest information, Yuzhou found a dragon Qi host, which is one of the most important dragon Qi in the nine ways.


    "Yuzhou''s spies didn''t dare to act rashly, because Longqi had the ability to pursue good fortune and avoid evil, and was afraid of frightening the snake."


    Ji Xuan''s eyes brightened: "Yuzhou is not far from here."


    PS: go on to the next chapter and read it tomorrow morning. Ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 614

    Ji Xuan pondered for a moment and shook his head:


    "we continue to collect scattered dragon Qi, and the big host will let Canglong Qisu surrender.


    "Ha ha, we can''t judge Xu Qi''an''s whereabouts now. It would be bad to meet him in Yuzhou. Just as we didn''t expect to meet him in Yongzhou.


    "If Canglong Qisu is the best, the real three class combat power will surely be easier to deal with than us.


    "Even if it''s not Xu Qi''an''s opponent, it''s always OK to get away."


    Hearing the words, they nodded in silence...


    Liu HongMian and Qihuan danxiang let out a breath, and their tense look relaxed a lot.


    After eating breakfast, Ji Xuan and his party returned to their temporary residence. It was an abandoned courtyard in the slum. There were many vacant courtyards like this in small towns.


    Their owners may have gone to relatives because of poverty and famine.


    It is also possible that the whole family was not spared when they died in a burglary.


    Along the way, Ji Xuan and others are used to depression and poverty, and to the bones in the wind and snow.


    In the simple room, Ji Xuan sat at the table, looking at the box in his hand.


    The red sandalwood box was opened, and the array engraved on it was scattered. Inside was a bead flashing scarlet light.


    The size of a pigeon''s egg.


    it concentrates a supernatural warrior''s essence of Qi and blood.


    Ji Xuan gazed for a few seconds, his eyes were a little lax, and his thoughts floated to the distance.


    Dong Dong!


    At this moment, the door knocks.


    Ji Xuan''s pupils contracted and recovered from his lax state. He closed the box and put it in his arms. A smile appeared on his face:


    "come in."


    Xu yuanshuang opened the door and glanced at the shabby room and almost nonexistent furnishings: "seven brothers."


    Behind her are Qi Huan, Dan Xiang, Bai Hu, Liu HongMian, and Xu Yuanhuai.


    Ji Xuan glanced at them and said with a smile, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Xu yuanshuang nodded:


    "I really want to discuss with seven brothers."


    "After the first World War in Yongzhou, the head of Jiaoye road died. Liu HongMian and Xu Qian were scared to death. Even yuan Huai, who was the most unconvinced, had no confidence."


    Liu HongMian said in a delicate voice, "they are just women. Xu Qian is fierce and domineering. It''s reasonable to be afraid."


    Proud Xu Yuanhuai curled her lips, but she could not refute her sister''s words.


    As for the elder brother, he is not only weak, but also weak.


    Ji Xuan was silent for a moment and said, "then?"


    The white tiger with broken arm "Hey" said:


    "during this period, I think about it. In fact, it''s not necessary to collect dragon Qi. It doesn''t matter whether we can get dragon Qi or not.


    "The important thing is to prevent Xu Qi''an from harvesting dragon Qi. If dragon Qi does not return to its original position for one day, Dafeng will become more and more chaotic. Only when the city master and the national master start an incident can they succeed."


    Ji Xuan nodded slowly.


    For them, as long as the opponent''s situation is bad enough, the goal is achieved.


    Dragon Qi can increase their chips, but it''s not necessarily dragon Qi.


    Xu yuanshuang continued:


    "in that case, why do we fight alone?


    "Buddhism is collecting dragon Qi. Although Duqing Luohan was captured, there are still two vajras in the Central Plains who are responsible for collecting dragon Qi. These are the two three grades.


    "On the other side of the sorcerer cult, we must be collecting dragon Qi as well. The three of us work together to form a united front. No matter how strong Xu Qi''an is, he can''t beat us at the same time.


    "In this way, he can get stuck in the process of collecting dragon Qi and buy time for his father and uncle."


    Ji Xuan said with a smile, "it''s a good way."


    Qi Huan danxiang chimed in at the right time:


    "I can go back to the south of Xinjiang and persuade the Gu clan to help and fight back together. Don''t underestimate the strength of the Gu clan. There are several powerful people who are comparable to the extraordinary combat power.


    "If they are willing to do it, Dafeng will die."


    Liu HongMian said with a smile:


    "Gu clan has a grudge against Dafeng. If they really get to the stage of trouble, they may become allies. But now, I expect them to send experts to deal with Xu Qi''an.... "


    the enchanting beauty said," don''t forget, what''s the matter with his witchcraft? If it has nothing to do with your Gu clan, I don''t believe it. "


    Qi Huan Dan Xiang frowned, unable to refute.


    Ji Xuan said:


    "it''s feasible. As for the Gu clan, there''s no need to contact them now. We know the contact information of the two vajras, but the Shamanism is... "


    Xu Yuanhuai said," it''s up to Tianji palace. "


    Ji Xuan nodded and ended the meeting. He dismissed the crowd and said, "yuanshuang, please stay."


    Xu yuanshuang closed the door, sat back at the table and looked at him silently.


    "What do you think of Xu Qian?" Ji Xuan said with a smile.


    "It''s strong. It''s terrifying." Xu yuanshuang gives a pertinent reply."Yes, it''s very strong..."


    Ji Xuan sighed:


    "before the battle of Yongzhou, I, including my brothers and sisters in Qianlong City, thought that Xu Qi''an''s achievements today depended on his luck.


    "That may be true, but it''s not all right.


    "After Yongzhou, I really realized that he was terrible. It''s also Sipin. His "intention" makes me feel shivering, which has nothing to do with Qi Yun. "


    Xu yuanshuang can''t help thinking of the scene that he killed the Zen master array with one knife outside Yongzhou city that day.


    That knife is fierce and sharp, showing the irresistible madness of desperate people.


    "I know that under the influence of your aunt, you feel pity for him and think that the national teacher is merciless and cruel. Yuan Huai was more influenced by the national teacher.


    "I want to surpass Xu Qi''an and prove to the national master that he is no worse than the big brother in the capital, but it''s not bad to say how much yuan Huai hates Xu Qi''an."


    Xu yuanshuang coldly interrupted: "you want to tell me, don''t be merciful?"


    Ji Xuan shook his head and said with a smile: "seven brothers want a promise from you."


    "You said


    "It''s not the time. The time is up. I''ll tell you." Ji Xuan said with a smile.


    Xu yuanshuang took a deep look at him, said nothing and left the room in silence.


    ...


    in the capital, the South Hall of the imperial city.


    Dafeng has two sacrifices in a year, Spring Festival at the beginning of the year and ancestor worship at the end of the year.


    Ancestor worship is in Sangpo, where the ancestral tablet is worshipped, and heaven worship is in the Great Hall in the south of the imperial city.


    In special circumstances, there will be a second sacrifice, a third sacrifice, or even more.


    For example, when Emperor Yongxing ascended the throne, he held ancestor worship and heaven worship at the same time. For example, during the war of Kaiguo, the emperor had to lead a hundred civil and military officials to worship heaven and ancestors.


    After the winter, the cold disaster swept the Dafeng. Emperor Yongxing always had the idea of offering sacrifices to heaven and praying for blessings. Now he just took advantage of the call for donations to hold the ceremony.


    At the end of the memorial ceremony, the imperial court appropriated funds for disaster relief, and the situation of the people improved. It was not that the emperor''s blessing achieved effective results.


    At noon, Xu Erlang rode a horse to the south of the imperial city.


    At this time, there was still a period of time before the ceremony, and hundreds of officials came one after another.


    "Lord Xu!"


    When Xu Erlang gave the horses to the officials, he saw a group of civil servants coming.


    They, who should have been coldly opposed to Xu Erlang, are especially enthusiastic today.


    Xu new year''s face unchanged bow salute.


    "Mr. Xu, I have a good friend who is planning to accept apprenticeship recently. Hearing that Mr. Xu''s younger sister is gifted and intelligent, she has the heart to accept apprenticeship. She asks Mr. Xu to do it for me. Mr. Xu, can you look at my face..."


    "Mr. Xu!" Another civil servant interrupted:


    "I''m a good teacher and want to accept apprentices. Your sister is a rare reading seed in a hundred years. I''m willing to enlighten her."


    "Mr. Xu....


    " Mr. Xu....


    all the people who came to chat up were ordinary officials. The real big guys were reserved, but they seemed to pay attention to each other, and they were all watching.


    Xu new year repeatedly bow, prevaricate the past, squeeze out the encirclement.


    What are these things?...


    ...


    Si Tianjian.


    Yang Qianhuan sat in the room, quiet and motionless, but his heart was in anxiety.


    Finally, the sound of footsteps came from the silent corridor.


    Not long after that, Huang skirt''s big eyed cute sister appeared outside the door and looked in through the small ventilation window. Her voice was as clear as a silver bell:


    "elder martial brother Yang, I went to baguatai to see it. The supervisor yuan Shen is out of his mind."


    Yang Qianhuan breathed suddenly and quickly, but he restrained his inner excitement and asked:


    "did you call him?"


    "Yelled, the supervisor didn''t pay any attention to me. I don''t know where I am now." Chu Caiwei road.


    "Good, good!"


    Yang Qianhuan laughed.


    Chu Caiwei reached into her arms, took out a note and threw it through the door and window:


    "the deal has been concluded. You must help me get the above things within three days."


    The note is a "menu". Through Xu Qi''an''s reply, Chu Caiwei listed the food and wine mentioned above.


    She collected it as a secret script. When she planned to be promoted to grade four in the future, she would travel around the world according to the delicious food on the list.


    Until Yang Qianhuan found her, let her spy on the teacher.


    The witty Chu Caiwei immediately put forward a deal, and the reward was that Yang Qianhuan wanted to collect food and wine for her in three days.


    Win win!


    Chu Caiwei was very happy, with a bright smile on her goose face. Then she was worried and said, "elder martial brother Yang, what are you going to do? You can''t let the supervisor save the snacks. "Yang Qianhuan countered:


    "you are a guy who monitors his teacher for stuttering. What qualifications do you have to say about me?"


    With that, the elder martial brothers and sisters gave in to each other and didn''t argue more on this topic.


    Of course, Yang Qianhuan won''t tell Chu Caiwei that he plans to make a big scene at the ceremony.


    It''s not to destroy the ceremony, but to make it famous.


    He wants to donate all the money of the Tianjian.


    "The people are poor, hungry and cold. How can we live a life full of wine and meat. I''m not doing this for the sake of publicity. I''m doing something for the suffering people. "


    Yang Qian tells himself in his heart.


    The light under his body lit up and swallowed him up.


    Chu Caiwei left bouncing.


    In the room at the other end of the corridor, Zhong Li stealthily takes out a sound transmitting conch and whispers:


    "elder martial brother song, elder martial brother Yang is really a thief. He wants to donate the money of Si Tianjian as he did last time.


    "He also asked younger martial sister Caiwei to help monitor the supervisor."


    Song Qing''s voice came from the whelk:


    "teacher JianZheng expected it to be good, I know... I''ll take out the Tianji disk to suppress him. This fool, he donated the money of the sky warden. What can I do for the alchemy experiment?


    "Younger martial sister Caiwei also helps to tyranny. It seems that I can only suppress her.


    "The supervisor promised that as long as he could keep an eye on Yang Qianhuan, he would allow me to do a human alchemy experiment. Now there''s another younger martial sister Cai Wei. I have to try to get him to promise me another experiment. "


    After a pause, Song Qing said with a smile, "sister Zhong, what did JianZheng promise you?"


    Zhong Li whispered in a harmless voice:


    "I didn''t promise anything. I just feel bored recently and want to find someone to accompany me."


    ...


    Jiangzhou city.


    Holding half a bronze mirror, Xu Qi''an felt around him and said, "I want to have a bird''s-eye view of Jiangzhou."


    The mirror of huntian mirror highlights a picture:


    in an inn room, Miao Youfang is immersed in a medicine bath naked, with painful expression and skin like cooked shrimp.


    Xu Qian''s expression was stupefied: "why do you show me this?"


    The spirit of huntian mirror replied: "isn''t this what you want to see?"


    Xu Qian mouth twitch: "I said many times, I do not want to see a man bath."


    Huntian God mirror: "understand, this is a change."


    As soon as the picture changes, a strange man bathes in the mirror. He looks much more handsome than Miao Youfang.


    Is there something wrong with your reading comprehension? Xu Qian expressed his attitude with silence.


    "I see. You want to see females and males mating and bathing at the same time."


    Huntian God mirror saw that he didn''t speak, and he was good at making changes.


    This time, a pair of young men and women appear in the picture. They are soaking in a wide bath barrel, naked and close to the steaming heat, splashing with water and exercising fiercely.


    Hu..... Xu Qian breathed out: "I think it''s necessary for us to have a talk."


    The picture is broken, and the "one eye" of huntian mirror is highlighted, examining Xu Qian:


    "yes."


    "Don''t be so serious and solemn. You can continue the picture just now. Well, I think it will be easier to talk like this."


    When huntian mirror was back on the air, Xu Qi''an said slowly:


    "I''ve endured you for a long time. Why are you so good at asserting every time?"


    "Don''t you want to pry into other people''s privacy?"


    Huntian mirror has a proper tone:


    "my greatest ability is to let you freely peep into other people''s most private things, so you will get the divine confidence and superiority."


    Nine tail Tianhu used you to do it? Does she still like watching two men take a bath?... Xu Qian seems to understand.


    Huntian Shenjing continued:


    "you didn''t use me to spy on female bathing, so you like to watch male bathing. I''m so intimate that you should be glad."


    No, only I can see Huaiqing''s and Lin''an''s baths. Even if you are a spirit without gender, you can''t...


    "I''m too lazy to tell you more. My request is very simple. In the future, you can do whatever I ask you to do, and don''t be good at making any more assertions.


    "Otherwise, you won''t be nourished by dragon Qi."


    "OK..." huntian God mirror compromised.


    "I want a bird''s-eye view of Jiangzhou city. Don''t delay me in collecting dragon Qi."


    Xu Qi''an recently developed a new usage of huntian mirror. He can observe the situation of a city through huntian mirror, and then find out the host of dragon Qi hidden in the vast sea of people through the induction between the fragments of earth script and dragon Qi.The limitation is that he needs to clearly see the Dragon Qi host in the huntian mirror to sense him, and he can''t directly locate the Dragon Qi host through a bird''s-eye view of Jiangzhou city.


    Xu Qi''an used the celestial mirror to observe the north of the city, looking at it street by street.


    He is in the south of the city, sensing a possible Dragon Gas host nearby.


    This method works very well. It took him only one morning to find a dragon gas host.


    That guy is a pancake vendor. Since he got dragon gas, his birthday has been very hot and he has become the envy of the nearby stall owners.


    Xu Qi''an bought two baked cakes from him and took away the Dragon Qi.


    ...


    Yuzhou.


    Xu yuanshuang went out to return and said to Ji Xuan and others in the hospital:


    "Canglong Qisu has caught the Dragon Qi host.


    "In addition, the spies from Xiangzhou have heard that the two palace masters of Donghai Dragon Palace are looking for the host of dragon Qi."

 Chapter 615

    In the inn, Miao Youfang sighed contentedly and painfully.


    Since following Xu Qi''an, the nominal owner, the actual master, has been helping him collect herbs for tempering his body.


    And teach him unique luck method to assist promotion.


    Soaking in medicine bath every day, suffering from burning and acid etching, he finally crossed the threshold and was promoted to six grades of copper skin and iron bone.


    He stood up from the tub and looked around him, his bronze skin shining with a faint light.


    Strength and five senses have made great progress, and Qi is also very strong. But what surprised the warrior most is his invulnerability...


    There is a saying in the river and Lake: the magistrate of liupin, the magistrate of Wupin and the Marquis of Sipin.


    To use official positions as a metaphor for the rank of Wufu, liupin can dominate a county, and the government does not dare to provoke.


    Wupin can show off its power in Yifu.


    Si PIN refers to the party that can be as powerful as the princes.


    Of course, this statement is only limited to the dominant party in the river and lake, and does not involve the imperial court.


    Miao Youfang looked down and saw that the salted fish in the grass was shining like a peerless gun.


    He was surprised and said:


    "good guy, as I expected.


    "In the future, girls will not be able to cry, father or mother..." Hey, brother Li, you must be envious, you must be envious.


    "Only a warrior can deal with a warrior."


    Li lingsu glanced at him and said, "no matter how hard the embroidery needle is, isn''t it an embroidery needle?


    "Oh, you think the girls who can sting hurt a little."


    Miao Youfang was very angry and held his back: "Bibi?"


    Li lingsu cocked his legs and sneered, "my stuff is only for beauties, not for embroidery needles."


    At this time, Xu Qi''an pushed open the door, glanced at them, and said with no expression:


    "clean up and leave Jiangzhou city."


    Two living treasures... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart and turned to leave.


    He was not in a good mood. He did not expect that Jiangzhou City, as the main city of a continent, had only scattered dragon Qi.


    ......


    Yuzhou.


    Xiang, Jing and Yu were close to Yan state. Based on the principle of proximity, Nalan Tianlu first "raided" the Dragon Qi hosts of the three states.


    His decision was undoubtedly correct. After a period of collection, they collected eight dragon Qi hosts in Xiangzhou and two in Yuzhou.


    The tallest restaurant in the city, tianzihao Yajian.


    Dongfang Wanrong is wearing a peach red long skirt with a low breast. She is white and greasy. She sits on her side and drinks tea.


    When the door opened, Dongfang Wanqing, who was the same as her sister''s appearance, crossed the threshold and reached for the tea from her sister, saying:


    "catch a spy. To be exact, he took the initiative to find me."


    Dongfang Wanrong picked up her delicate eyebrows and said in surprise:


    "the spy of Dafeng imperial court?"


    Dongfang Wanqing shook his head: "he claims to be from Tianji palace."


    Tianji palace... Dongfang Wanrong frowned and was unfamiliar with the name.


    At this time, an old and gentle voice came to her mind: "let him in."


    While conveying the teacher''s order, Dongfang Wanrong asked in her mind:


    "teacher, do you know Tianji palace?"


    After a few seconds, Nalan Tianlu replied:


    "an intelligence organization established by second class warlocks, they are all over the Central Plains and even Kyushu. This organization played a great role in the Shanhaiguan campaign.


    "Wei Yuan suffered a lot in those days."


    Dongfang Wanrong became more and more puzzled: "second class warlock, but standing on the opposite side of Dafeng?"


    In her impression, the Warlock can also be synonymous with sitianjian, who belongs to Dafeng court.


    Nalan Tianlu sighed:


    "the essence of the Shanhaiguan campaign in those years was an outbreak of growing conflicts among various forces in the mainland of Kyushu. However, if it were not for the two men''s lobbying and boosting the flames, the Shanhaiguan campaign would have been delayed for more than ten years.


    "One of the two men is the leader of Tiangu department, Tiangu old man, and the other is the second class Warlock."


    The second warlock and the people of the Tiangu department join hands to promote the Shanhaiguan campaign? When Dongfang Wanrong heard about the war for the first time, she was surprised and at a loss:


    "why is that second class warlock like this?"


    Nalan Tianlu said slowly: "of course, it is to replace JianZheng and promote Yipin."


    Instead of supervisor..... Dongfang Wanrong suddenly said:


    "no wonder you want to see spies. Those two warlocks are allies that you can win over."


    Nalan Tianlu snorted:


    "it''s just a temporary ally. He''s a terrible character. I''ve been in the pagoda of futu for 20 years and I''m born again. He''s made Dafeng such a mess."Apart from Buddhism, the biggest beneficiaries of Shanhaiguan campaign are him and Tiangu old man. Although Dafeng won, he was robbed of half of his national fortune. If that were the case, he would not have fallen into such a field.


    "But that man planned for 20 years to get rid of the Zhenbei king and Wei Yuan successively, and the Zhenbei king was just that. When Wei Yuan died, everyone was relieved."


    Nalan Tianlu is suddenly silent, and Dongfang Wanrong looks at the door.


    Zhi ~ the door opens again, and Dongfang Wanqing leads a mysterious man in a cloak and a hood.


    "I''ve seen two palace masters spy" Feng "in Xiatianji palace, responsible for the boundary of Yuzhou."


    In the hood came a deliberately hoarse male voice: "please allow me to make an introduction, Tianji palace is......"


    Dongfang Wanrong coldly interrupted: "speak directly."


    "Wind" spy silent for two seconds, said with a smile: "it seems that the palace master already knows our background."


    He reached into his arms, took out a letter and offered it with both hands.


    Dongfang Wanrong made a move, and the envelope automatically fell into his hand and began to read.


    More than ten seconds later, she put the letter on the table and said with a smile:


    "the enemy of the enemy is the friend."


    The spy of "Feng" bows and says:


    "the grand master is wise. The young master also said that when he met Xu Qi''an, he would avoid him and wait for the chance.


    "Oh, there is mutual attraction between Dragon Qi. As we collect more and more dragon Qi, all parties will meet sooner or later. At that time, we will work together for major events. "


    After a pause, he said:


    "next, I have an intelligence to share with the two palace masters.


    "The nine vital dragon Qi, Xu Qi''an has three, respectively in Leizhou, Zhangzhou Xiangzhou, and Qingzhou Ranger Miao Youfang.


    "Yongzhou does not have one of the nine dragon Qi hosts.


    "Now it is known that there is one in Yuzhou, but not in Yunzhou. Among the thirteen prefectures of Dafeng, there are only Jiangzhou, Xiangzhou, Jingzhou and Yuzhou in Northeast China, Jianzhou and Chuzhou, and the boundary of the capital. The remaining five dragon Qi are distributed among the six continents. "


    In the official administrative division of Dafeng, the capital is also a continent.


    "Xiangzhou didn''t!"


    Dongfang Wanrong shakes her head.


    "Feng" spy said: "then there must be one or even two in Jingzhou and Henan. If it had not been intercepted in advance by sun Xuanji, the commander of Si Tianjian. "


    "I see." Oriental Wanrong road.


    "Feng" agent nodded and said:


    "after the two palace masters have gone to the three northeastern states, the rest are Jiangzhou, Jianzhou and Chuzhou. We and Xu Qian should have a conflict in one of these three states.


    "Is there a wizard nearby?"


    His euphemistic tips, no extraordinary strength, can not be involved in this level of combat.


    Dongfang Wanrong said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    ...


    Yuzhou.


    Xu yuanshuang unfolds his arm and lets the carrier pigeon fall on his forearm. He pulls out a small note from the bamboo tube bound on the carrier pigeon''s paw.


    After watching it carefully, Qingxiu''s face showed a little smile and turned back to say:


    "Canglong Qisu has captured the Dragon Qi host in Yuzhou. Although he has gone through many twists and turns, he almost escaped several times.


    "But if you have mental calculation, but you don''t want to, and you use the secret agent of Tianji palace to assist you, plus the strength of Canglong Qisu, you can be regarded as having no danger."


    It is one of the nine vital dragon Qi.


    Liu HongMian and others were relieved, Ji Xuan said with a smile: "next, it''s time to contact two vajras."


    ...


    in Qingzhou, which is near Yunzhou, Jingxin and Jingyuan have walked thousands of miles. Finally, in a county on the border of Qingzhou, they meet with Dunan and Dufan in a deserted temple.


    They wear cloaks and hoods to cover up their dark golden skin.


    "Master! Martial uncle


    "Two martial uncles!"


    Jingxin and Jingyuan salute together.


    Jingxin told the two vajras in detail what happened after they were taken away:


    "Xu Qi''an released us as promised."


    At this point, even if he is a Zen master, he can no longer be called a Buddha.


    My heart is full of anger.


    "Three years..."


    Dufan sighed: "fortunately, the son of Shura king has returned."


    Even Buddhism can''t afford to lose a second grade arhat.


    Jingxin Jingyuan is overjoyed.


    The latter asked, "master, uncle, what are you doing here?"


    Dunan Vajra said slowly: "one of the incarnations of karoshu Bodhisattva is in Yunzhou Qianlong city. There may be an order in the near future. I''m waiting for the messenger


    Pure heart doubts a way: "why not go in?"


    Du Fan said in a voice: "the prison is staring at Yunzhou."


    Jingxin and Jingyuan look at each other in horror.


    ..........Ten days later, Jiangzhou city.


    Around, Xu Qi''an traveled all over Jiangzhou and returned to the main city.


    He has taken all the Dragon Qi hosts in Jiangzhou, but still has not found one of the nine.


    "If the host of dragon Qi in Jiangzhou is Ranger, now he has traveled elsewhere, just like Miao Youfang."


    Xu Qi''an leads the little mare to the porridge shed built outside the city with Miao Youfang and Li lingsu.


    There was a long line. A poor man in shabby clothes and a vagrant were waiting for porridge with broken bowls and bamboo tubes.


    The city defense forces maintain order rudely, and often reprimand, punch and kick the crowded poor.


    Although the way was rough, it did stabilize the situation.


    And those hungry and cold poor people, although the face is still numb and pain, but they look at the porridge shed in the eyes, there is a light.


    To tell you the truth, Emperor Yongxing''s relief measures have greatly changed Xu Qi''an''s attitude towards him.


    Nowadays, most of the officials in different places are those who worship Yin and violate Yang. The dynasty is decadent to a certain extent, which can not be changed by the emperor alone, or even by the Lord of the capital.


    It has always been a headache for all dynasties that government decrees are difficult to implement.


    According to Huaiqing, Emperor Yongxing adopted Xu Erlang''s suggestion and dispatched all the imperial censors in the capital to supervise the States and give the governor the right to act first and then act.


    Each governor was accompanied by a white Warlock to supervise.


    As we all know, white warlocks are famous for their pride and wealth, which greatly avoids the joint corruption.


    However, because low quality warlocks are weak chickens, in order to prevent the governor from resisting temptation, corruption and murder, the imperial court added an iron rule:


    when the warlock dies, the governor will ask and behead him.


    As for the local governments, the imperial court encouraged the neighboring counties to supervise and report to each other.


    Once verified, the informant will be promoted to a higher level, and the informant will be dismissed or interrogated according to the seriousness of the case.


    There are still many policies to prevent officials from corrupting food and grass for disaster relief, such as "chopsticks floating and heads falling" in porridge buckets, etc.


    As for how to deal with those who pretend to be refugees and falsely claim relief food, the old Wang Shoufu''s method is as follows:


    70% rice, 20% chaff and 1% sand.


    These measures still can not completely eliminate corruption, but they have a great restraining effect.


    Li lingsu looked at the porridge shed and said with a smile: "although compared with the disaster situation in the Central Plains, the effect of these things done by the imperial court is limited, at least they let the people see the hope."


    Miao Youfang rarely did not raise a bar, looking at this scene with soft eyes.


    They went into the city and planned to have a rest. The next stop was Jianzhou.


    ......


    at night.


    Xu Qi''an moved the candle beside the round table to his desk, spread out the rice paper in the inn, and wrote: "Xiang, Jing, Yu, Jian and Chu."


    Mu Nanzhi came over with the little white fox in her arms and looked: "where are these places?"


    "Don''t you read Dafeng geography every day?" Xu Qian asked.


    "I forgot it when I read it. Who can remember it?" Mu Nanzhi turned her lips.


    Xu Qi''an has a bad heart.


    If this woman lived in his time, there would be two ways out:


    one: by virtue of her extraordinary beauty, she would marry a local tyrant and become a rich wife.


    2£º Into the entertainment industry, when a how all red rotten film queen.


    Why can''t it be red? Because flower god reincarnation is not the kind of hard-working people.


    Xu Qian doesn''t have any requirements for her. Except for being too proud and coquettish, she is kind in nature. She is sensible at the critical moment and won''t delay.


    In Xu Qi''an''s opinion, a woman who is willing to accompany you to roam the world is the most rare quality.


    "The remaining six dragon Qi are basically in these places."


    Xu Qi''an touched her chin and gave her an analysis: "but we can''t judge whether the forces of witchcraft, Buddhism and Qianlong City picked peaches in advance."


    Mu Nanzhi nodded solemnly, his face was serious, like a good student who listened to the class seriously.


    "If they get one of the nine dragon spirits, they will immediately return to the base camp. This is the most troublesome situation."


    "What should I do?" she asked nervously


    "There is no solution." Xu Qi''an shook his head: "my bottom line is to lose two vital dragon Qi, and use scattered dragon Qi to make up for it."


    Mu Nanzhi immediately frowned: "how did you rob them?"


    Xu Qian said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, I have half of the national fortune. I''m more likely to meet Longqi than they are. I haven''t met any of them, and they certainly can''t. One or two at most.


    "I have a hunch that Jianzhou will have one of the nine dragon Qi hosts."


    At this time, his heart has induction, took out the transmission conch.


    "In..."As soon as sun Xuanji''s voice rang out over there, Xu Qian immediately replied:


    "in the Laifu Inn in Jiangzhou City, the third floor is East, and the third room."


    There was a long silence there.


    Xu Qian waited patiently for an hour. Finally, the light beside the bed rose from the bottom to the top, interwoven into a young man in white, with ordinary height and features.


    "Brother sun, what can I do for you?"


    He said, while respectfully handed pen and paper.


    If you can move your hand, you will never let elder martial brother sun beep.


    Sun Xuanji took the pen as if he had accepted his fate and wrote down:


    "Longqi intelligence summary!"


    After a pause, he wrote, "I found something strange."


    PS: ask for the monthly ticket!!! Next chapter.

 Chapter 616

    "Strange thing?"


    Xu Qian asked in amazement. Seeing sun Xuanji''s lips move, he quickly pushed the pen and paper:


    "elder martial brother sun, I don''t want you to say anything."


    After thinking about it, sun Xuanji tentatively said: "if... If... I..."


    five minutes later, Xu Qian yawned and pointed to the pen and paper.


    With a sigh, sun Xuanji accepted his fate again and wrote:


    "I collected 20 pieces of scattered dragon Qi. Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan collected six pieces of dragon Qi. How much did you collect?"


    "Fourteen ways!"


    Xu Qian immediately said that he is like a child who has pocket money these days. He counts every day and never lets go of a coin.


    "Exactly thirty."


    Sun Xuanji nodded and wrote quickly: "well, Buddhism, witchcraft and Qianlong city can''t have more books than we have collected. Right? "


    "It''s nature


    Xu Qi''an nodded in the affirmative.


    "But I don''t know when I started to find the Dragon Qi host. These days, I''ve been searching all over the place, but it''s hard to find the Dragon Gas host again. "


    Sun Xuanji finished writing and looked at Xu Qian silently, as if hoping that he could give his opinion.


    "The Dragon Gas host is almost finished collecting?"


    Xu Qi''an gives the first thought in his mind.


    Sun Xuanji shook his head, attached himself to continue to write: "nine is the number of poles, nine vital dragon Qi, ninety-nine scattered broken dragon Qi."


    So... When Xu Qi settled down, he understood that they had collected 30 pieces of dragon Qi. Buddhism, Shamanism and Qianlong city can''t be more than them.


    Because this is determined by the fate in the dark, the three forces can not collect more than him.


    So, where''s the rest of Longqi?


    Xu Qian''s heart moved and his eyes were sharp: "there are forces we don''t know collecting dragon Qi in the dark?"


    "So do you." Sun Xuanji nodded.


    Xu Qian''s eyebrows were silent. In his mind, he flashed the influence of the mainland of Kyushu, Buddhism in the western regions, Dafeng imperial court in the Central Plains, Shamanism in the northeast, and the royal family in Qianlong city.


    These are the forces that have come to an end.


    The forces that have no end are the demon barbarians in the north, the Gu clan in the south, and the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon kingdom.


    Among them, the demons in the Northern Territory were the first to be eliminated. After the war in the first half of the year, they were waiting for a hundred wastes. Their first task must be to rebuild their homes and recuperate.


    Even if they get dragon Qi, they will not be able to enter the Central Plains.


    "It''s possible for the Gu clan. The old man Tiangu stole Qi Yun in order to use Qi Yun to repair the seal of the Confucian sage. Dragon Qi is also a kind of qi movement.


    "The ultimate goal of the ten thousand demon kingdom must be to restore the nation and take back the homeland, but Buddhism is the threshold that cannot be stridden. If I were a Nine Tailed Fox, I would unite my allies and kill Buddhism first.


    "It''s meaningless to grab dragon Qi at this juncture. On the contrary, it will encourage the rebels in Qianlong City, who are Buddhist allies."


    Xu Qi''an made an analysis in his heart and said, "Gu clan?"


    Sun Xuanji nodded and bowed his head to write:


    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but I think we should not aim at the whole force, but also pay attention to those small forces or individuals who have the ability to control and search for Dragon Qi."


    Xu Qi''an said, "what do you think of JianZheng?"


    Sun Xuanji shook his head.


    After a moment''s silence, he continued:


    "now let''s talk about the enemy''s intelligence.


    "According to reliable information, one of the nine dragon Qi hosts may have appeared in Yuzhou, but it was robbed by a group of mysterious people not long ago. According to the description of onlookers, I think it is Canglong Qisu.


    "Well, they are operating in the downtown, very rampant."


    Xu Qi''an, one of the nine dragon spirits, suddenly lay down on the back of his seat and pinched his eyebrows.


    Although he and mu Nanzhi said that the bottom line is two dragons, but when it comes to the end, there is no reason for a burst of irritability.


    "Anything else?"


    Breathed out a breath silently, Xu Qi''an asked.


    "The two sisters of Donghai Dragon Palace are helping the sorcerer to collect dragon Qi. It is reasonable to say that there will be one of the hosts of Jiulong in Jingxiang and Yuzhou. We need to be prepared. "


    Sun Xuanji wrote on the paper that this sentence was not finished yet. Xu Qian asked urgently:


    "why don''t you kill them?"


    Sun Xuanji shook his head: "dare not!"


    "Well?"


    Xu Qian asked in a short nasal voice.


    "One of the twins hosts the yuan Shen of Nalan Tianlu in his body. Like daomen, the wizard is based on Yuan Shen. Even if he has no physical body, his combat power will not be weakened too much.


    "I met them not far from each other. The twins didn''t find me, but Nalan Tianlu locked me in... Fortunately, I ran fast and the teleportation array was very useful."Xu Qi''an looked up and saw that elder martial brother sun''s face was full of fear and happiness.


    Nalan Tianlu was killed by Duke Wei. I''m a descendant of Duke Wei..... Xu Qi''an pinched his eyebrows again.


    "I see."


    He slowly breathed out a breath, forced to smile: "brother sun, let''s say something interesting."


    Sun Xuanji thought for a moment, picked up his pen and dipped it in ink, and wrote:


    "younger martial brother Yang has left Beijing. The supervisor has a task to give him."


    "What kind of fun is that?"


    Xu Qi said with peace of mind, I thought he was put down by the prison again.


    "The thing is, younger martial brother Yang tried to donate all the money of the sky warden at the ceremony when the teacher was in a trance..."


    the brush strokes gently swam away from the paper. Xu Qi''an looked at the words and felt a series of "good guys"!


    Once he was successful, the civil and military officials and the emperor witnessed it. Even if he was a supervisor, it would be hard for him to have the cheek to repent.


    If other white warlocks do this, the Manchu Dynasty will not believe it. They will also inform the Si Tianjian to take this crazy disciple back.


    However, Yang Qianhuan is the third disciple and the fourth master of JianZheng, and he can represent Si Tianjian to a certain extent.


    Xu Qi''an, the old God, was there because he knew that by the means of old silver coins, he had no future in his life.


    "In order to avoid being noticed, elder martial brother Yang tempts Caiwei with delicious food. He helps him monitor the supervisor. However, the supervisor had expected that he would give the secret disk to younger martial brother song. Once younger martial brother Yang left the observation tower, he immediately suppressed it. In this matter, younger martial brother song is definitely more active than anyone else.


    "The fifth younger martial sister has also made a great contribution in it. She is always very good. She will listen to the teacher''s words."


    Xu Qi''an was stunned. He said that this is the Infernal Affairs of Si Tian Jian''s version..


    Jian Zheng has experience and knows how to use apprentices to check and balance apprentices.


    "What''s the task of the supervisor to elder martial brother Yang?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that elder martial brother Yang took younger martial sister Caiwei with her, and she was sent out."


    "......" Chu Caiwei is such a fool. If she can''t think, don''t get involved in this kind of decapitation.


    "I''m out of information."


    Sun Xuanji said.


    Xu Qi''an thought about it, and told the story of Hun Tian Shen Jing and his trade with nine tail Tian Hu.


    "Brother sun, what do you think?"


    Sun Xuanji pondered for a long time and wrote: "she should have controlled part of Shenshu''s body."


    He means that the magic nail can only be solved by the Buddhist secret method. Nine tail Tianhu dares to make such a promise, which shows that she controls part of Shenshu''s body.


    I also think so..... Xu Qi''an nodded: "I''m ok."


    Sun Xuanji nodded, and the light under his feet rose, wrapping him and leaving.


    See, reserved sitting on the bedside, holding the princess posture of Mu Nanzhi, spit out a breath.


    He glared at the man in displeasure: "always come in the middle of the night, are you bored? There are other reasons for men and women, don''t you understand


    She remembers that last time Xu Qi''an pressed her in the quilt, sun Xuanji also came.


    "Elder martial brother sun will inform us before he comes. Last time we didn''t know him well and didn''t prepare for him. Besides, don''t have so many rules when you are in the Jianghu. The guest room is just a temporary resting place. "


    Xu Qian casually comforted.


    Chewing the information sun Xuanji brought, his heart was heavy.


    ......


    gourong mountain.


    Hourong mountain is the Zhaoji mountain of Wulin League, with the courtyard of the leader''s mansion as the core.


    Mountain confrontation, such as dragon and tiger rivalry, mountain Dan water green, clouds rising, beautiful.


    One armed old Zhou is the centurion of the Wulin League. It''s reasonable to say that even in the Wulin League where there are so many experts, the centurion is the mainstay.


    It''s a pity that one armed old Zhou has no real power.


    It is said that the Wulin League has been using the military establishment left by the old leader, which has not changed for 600 years.


    The official position of his Centurion was bought with his right arm. Lao Zhou used to be a bodyguard. About a month ago, he escorted Cao Qingyang''s wife and a pair of children back to his mother''s home to visit their relatives with his army, and was intercepted and killed by his enemies.


    Lao Zhou''s right arm was missing at that time, which blocked Cao Qingyang''s children.


    After that, Lao Zhou was promoted from a little bodyguard to a centurion. He was treated by the centurion, but he had no real power.


    As a warrior in the refined realm, without his right arm, his combat power is almost negligible.


    With a pot of wine and a cold wind, Zhou banged on the door of a courtyard.


    When the door of the courtyard opened, a middle-aged man in a thick cotton padded coat was smiling:


    "brother, you can count it. The dog meat is fragrant. Come on, please come inside."


    The middle-aged man is tall and thin with long arms. His name is Wang you. He is an archer on guard.They enter the room, sit at the table, enjoy the liquor and dog meat, drink the hot soup, and feel comfortable in the cold winter.


    "Brother, you''re really good. You can get the treatment of Centurion with one arm. You''ll never have to worry about food and clothing for your whole life. Unlike me, all that money is spent on women''s stomachs. "


    Wang you is full of emotion and endless complaints.


    Lao Zhou drank the wine and laughed: "people live all their lives just to sleep on a woman''s soft belly."


    After three rounds of drinking, Wang you chatted: "brother, you said last time that the daughters of leader Cao were not killed by the enemy. Is that true?"


    Lao Zhou gave a hiccup and said in a loud voice:


    "I lied to you. I was nearest to them at that time. I was cut off to protect the two children.


    "Hiccup ~ I saw the two dolls slapped with my own eyes. I was out of breath at that time. Otherwise, the enemy could go? But guess what, they wake up in less than a quarter of an hour. "


    Wang you said with a smile, "you must be wrong."


    Old Zhou dissatisfied with the table, angry way: "you don''t believe also ask me twice?"


    Wang you immediately apologized.


    Soon, after eating the dog meat hot pot, old Zhou Xin left satisfied.


    Wang You''s drunkenness is gone. He goes to the bedside, pulls a box from the bottom of the bed, takes out the ink, paper and inkstone, and spreads it on the table to write:


    "Cao Qingyang''s children in Wulin league are suspected to be the hosts of dragon Qi."


    PS: today, I''ve been struggling with myself on a logic bug for a long time, about several hours.


    Thank you for your support. We are ready to explode the liver this month. be moved!

 Chapter 617

    Wang you wrote the information in his secret letter. At the end of the letter, he added his own summary:


    "Cao Qingyang''s children are still young, and they are raised in a big house. They seldom contact with outsiders, and they are not different from ordinary people.


    "The young man has not been enlightened for a long time, and his mind is not yet mature. Even if he is possessed by dragon Qi, he may not be miraculous.


    "I can''t get a glimpse of the dragon''s spirit. I hope you can find a way to confirm it.


    "The ancestors of Wulin league can''t escape from the world. The back mountain is a forbidden area. Anyone who breaks in will be killed by dogs and beasts except Cao Qingyang.


    "However, after sneaking around in a humble position, I found that there were a number of hidden piles on the periphery of Houshan, so I judged that the situation of the old leader of Wulin League might be declining."


    After writing, he dried the ink and whistled...


    Suddenly, a black wild bird came from the woods in the backyard and landed at the open window. His black eyes were watching him.


    Wang you took out the bamboo tube, tied it to the foot of the wild bird and touched its head.


    The wild bird fluttered away.


    Wang you watched the wild birds go away and breathed out.


    This kind of bird is a very common wild bird. It''s not as conspicuous as the white pigeon. In the Wulin League, it''s insulting the intelligence of the Wulin League and irresponsible for its own life to use the flying pigeon to deliver letters.


    With a wild bird that can be seen everywhere, most of the risks can be well avoided.


    After all, there are hundreds of miles of Canrong mountain, and the most important thing is wild birds.


    Of course, there is still the risk of being accidentally shot down, so it is not important information and will not be passed on by birds.


    It''s worth mentioning that this kind of bird was trained by the Xin Gu master of Gu clan, so it can act as a messenger.


    Wang you closed the window, added a charcoal fire to the stove, wrapped in thick Sheepskin Fur, and went to sleep on his side with the strength of wine.


    I don''t know how long later, his ear moved in deep sleep, suddenly woke up, reached for the short blade under the pillow.


    Bang!


    While he was holding the short blade, his head was hit hard by a blunt instrument, and all thoughts disappeared.


    In a daze, I don''t know how long later, the bitter coolness poured on his face, and Wang you woke up with a groan.


    His eyes from dazed to sharp, only in less than a second, suppress the inner confusion, calm look around.


    At the same time, he felt the current situation of his body. He was tied up in all kinds of things, and his whole body was soft, as if he had been poisoned.


    This is a closed room with chains, maces, shackles and other torture tools hanging on the stone wall,


    in the corner, there are tiger stool, foot chopping knife, peeling table and other large torture tools.


    In addition, Wang you also saw some women criminals, such as mulu, qianrenqi and so on.


    There was a charcoal basin burning in the secret room. On the big chair on the left side of the charcoal basin, there was a man in black.


    His left cheek has a ferocious and ugly scar, horse face, mung bean eyes, facial features are as ugly as scar.


    Wang you knew him. He was the chief prison in charge of punishment in Wulin League.


    "What''s your real name?"


    Da Si prison said with a smile.


    Wang you showed the color of panic and confusion, and was in a state of panic:


    "Wang you, a villain, is the archer of nanfenggang. I don''t know what he has done wrong. Please make it clear."


    "No!" Da Si prison waved his hand and explained sincerely:


    "don''t belittle yourself. You didn''t make a mistake. What you committed is a capital crime."


    Wang You''s face changed greatly. He cried out: "villain is loyal and has worked for the Wulin League for many years. How can he be convicted of death? Don''t do wrong to anyone in the big prison."


    Da Si prison said with a smile:


    "do you think that the young master and the young lady are young, and they will not die if they are beaten by their enemies? Will cao meng master forget such a strange thing? Will it not investigate?


    "You might as well think about it again. There were a large number of guards on that day, and others kept their mouths shut. Why didn''t Lao Zhou receive the order to seal?"


    Wang You''s pupil contracted for a moment. He didn''t speak any more, and his tongue stirred vaguely in his mouth..


    "I took out your false tooth, which contained poison. I found a dog to test it, and it killed him in an instant. Tut Tut, this poison can''t be refined by ordinary people."


    Da Si prison is still smiling: "what''s your real name?"


    Wang You bowed his head and said, "the villain is just curious about Lao Zhou. The governor misunderstood him."


    Dashiquan said with a smile:


    "I never asked," up to now, it doesn''t matter what the emperor''s attitude towards Jianzhou is, but the attitude of JianZheng is the key. Jianzhou can continue to the present, because JianZheng acquiesces. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Qi''an sighed.


    Now I think that the Wulin League is also one of the pieces to be supervised.


    I don''t know how many pieces there are in his chessboard.


    Destiny master is a natural chess player..... Xu Qi''an sighs in his heart.


    ...


    Yunzhou, Qianlong city.


    Dressed in simple cassock, half a monk with a strong chest was sitting beside the tea table."Since you have been planning for so many years, you should not have expected today."


    The karoshu Bodhisattva takes a look at the white warlock sitting opposite him.


    He refers to the dilemma of Yunzhou at this time.


    Prison is blocked outside Yunzhou. Whoever dares to go out will be the first to die.


    Of course, for the Gara Bodhisattva, hard is just hard.


    Even if the Central Plains is the territory of the prison, he can lie on his back.


    As a master of Vajra Dharma phase, not moving the Ming King Dharma phase, there is no one who can kill him.


    Xu Pingfeng once the incident, he will be responsible for entanglement prison, Xu Pingfeng is responsible for seizing the city.


    However, Bodhisattva karoshi felt that Xu Pingfeng could not solve the current crisis, so this ally was too bad.


    Xu Pingfeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, Zhenbei Wang and Wei Yuan are the chessmen put on the surface by the supervisor. He still has many dark pieces to be pulled out one by one."


    PS: it''s customary to ask for a monthly pass and continue coding. You can see it tomorrow.

 Chapter 618

    "Dark son?"


    In a relaxed tone of knowing or not, the Bodhisattva asked.


    "Teacher JianZheng is a teacher of destiny, and what he is good at is layout. Long ago, I thought that if we could get rid of emperor Joan of arc''s three separate bodies and Wei Yuan, we would become powerful.


    "Fortunately, I''ve never underestimated him. After countless closed door exercises, I gradually found some excellent hidden dark sons."


    Xu Pingfeng stopped for a moment, raised his cup of tea and said with a smile:


    "Wulin League is the dark son of the supervisor. It''s like an army in the river and lake. It doesn''t belong to the imperial court, but it has great combat power.


    "Most of the time, it''s just a force in the world. But one day, when the imperial court is decadent and the army is unbearable, this recuperative secret army can play a vital role...


    "To fight the rebellion."


    Jialuo tree nodded: "Wulin League has already secretly taken refuge in JianZheng?"


    He didn''t know much about the influence of the Central Plains, and the Wulin League was not qualified to be a Bodhisattva.


    Xu Pingfeng shook his head: "no, the old man will not take refuge in anyone. What a pity, what a pity. "


    The karoshu Bodhisattva played with the brightly glazed tea cups, waiting for the white magician to explain.


    "This man had an agreement with emperor Gaozu that one day, if the imperial court was decadent, he would rise up and overthrow Dafeng.


    "At first glance, it seems to be an ally that can be wooed.


    "In fact, it''s not. Today''s Dafeng is different from that of that year''s Dazhou. Dazhou''s spirit has been exhausted and decayed to the bone. It''s already irreparable.


    "After Yuanjing was beheaded, the new king ascended the throne and inspired innovation. In the eyes of many people of insight, this is a manifestation of the vitality of the dynasty. The cold disaster is a natural disaster, and the natural disaster will always pass. Moreover, the imperial court is also working hard to relieve the disaster.


    "It shows that the court is not so decadent that it has done nothing.


    "Besides, in the old man''s opinion, it was caused by the loss of Dafeng''s Dragon Spirit. It is certainly better to help the imperial court recover the dragon spirit than to launch a war sweeping the Central Plains. "


    Xu Pingfeng mentions the teapot and adds hot tea to the tea cup, and says with emotion:


    "it''s a pity that the old man is a warrior who is determined to reach the top of martial arts. Pursuing different things, he is doomed not to be an ally."


    If you are ambitious, you will never miss such a good opportunity.


    That''s the ally.


    The expressionless onlooker of Garrow.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Pingfeng quickly twisted and changed the tea tray, porcelain and other things on the table, and was refined into a chessboard and two boxes of pieces.


    He pulled his sleeve in one hand, pinched out the porcelain pieces in the other hand, and fell on the chessboard with "pa".


    "The extraordinary masters of Dafeng camp are JianZheng teacher, renzongdao head, Confucianist Zhao Shou and Xu Qi''an."


    For every name you give, you lose one.


    "Zhao Shouli''s life is to shape the backbone of Confucianism and return to glory. For him, it doesn''t make much difference who will take the throne. He even prefers to see someone replace the royal family.


    "In this way, the Confucian scholars will have a bright future. Moreover, since the decline of Confucianism, he is the only one who has participated in the Dragon Spirit struggle, which may have the risk of falling.


    "He may not be afraid of death, but Confucianism does not allow him to die. There is no need to worry about this person. "


    Xu Pingfeng put the chess pieces representing Zhao Shou back into the chess box.


    "Luoyu HENGDU is about to be robbed. Although he became my daughter-in-law, he initially calmed down the fire. But it also means that she is one step closer to the natural calamity. Now she needs to balance the growing mana and karma fire. Once the balance is out of balance, the natural calamity will come soon. "


    Put back the pieces representing Luo Yuheng.


    "Xu Qi''an''s accomplishments have not yet been restored. Now it is at most the beginning of the third grade, or even worse. It''s nothing to worry about. "


    Throw the pieces representing Xu Qi''an back to the chess box.


    "The old man of the Wulin League is not in the right state. After the first World War in the capital, I think he is getting worse. Now he is afraid that he is on the verge of failure and is facing the crisis of physical collapse.


    "Well, if you want to keep the Wulin League, you have to do it yourself. The dilemma of Yunzhou is naturally solved. "


    The ten Bodhisattvas of the karoshu tree said faintly:


    "I think you are ready for the sword to destroy the Wulin League."


    Xu Pingfeng said with a smile, "I haven''t been ready before. Now, I''ll wait for that time."


    ...


    on the border of Qingzhou, there are broken temples in the suburbs.


    After meditating here for several days, Jingxin opened his eyes, slowly got up and walked out of the broken temple.


    He stood in the courtyard, looking silently. After a long time, Jingyuan returned to huazhai.


    King Kong doesn''t need to eat, but they are still flesh and blood. They have to eat just right.


    The elder martial brother looked at each other and sighed:


    "I can''t settle down."


    Net margin in the mind clear, but still ask: "why?"


    Pure heart whispered:


    "the heart devil invades.


    "Over the past few days, I have flashed over and over again the fighting outside Yongzhou City and the scenes of my brothers being killed by him."Fear and anger, always burning my heart, so that I can not calm down."


    Jingyuan was silent for a moment, and his face was cold: "what''s your grand wish?"


    Pure heart does not hide: "I choose to kill thief fruit."


    The fruit position of killing thieves has two abilities: to cut off all troubles in the world and all enemies in the world.


    The former can cut off their own troubles, but also cut off the troubles of others.


    The latter is a pure addition of violence, which basically erases the existence of the other party. In common words, it is killing.


    Jingyuan said faintly:


    "elder martial brother, this is your chance.


    "Your troubles arise because of him. If you can die because of him, you will become a thief killer and a arhat."


    Pure heart eyes at a loss: "to kill him, easier said than done?"


    Making great wish is the only way to achieve the fruit position, while killing thieves has two modes.


    1£º Kill the great enemies of Buddhism, or some old enemies.


    It''s hard to achieve the ambition of killing the great enemy of Buddhism, because it''s not the four ascetic monks who can deal with it.


    It is also difficult to kill several old enemies. If they are old enemies, they will fall at any time.


    2£º Kill yourself.


    At first glance, this path is simple, but in fact it is more illusory. It may not be achieved in one''s life. Even some ascetics can''t touch their own demons until they die.


    Jingyuan thought that it was the most successful way to achieve Luohan and kill Xu Qi''an, which was also the highest death rate....


    Jingyuan was silent.


    The fruit position of Siraitia grosvenorii can only be cultivated by people with great fortune.


    At this time, a black robed and hooded secret agent of Tianji palace came along the mountain road to the outside of the broken temple.


    Jingxin and Jingyuan stop talking at the same time and look sideways.


    "I want to see two King Kong."


    Said the spy.


    Is the order from martial uncle and master coming? Pure heart, hands together:


    "inside, please."


    The spy nodded and strode into the temple.


    The temple is not big. In front of the mud sculpture of the mountain god, there are two vajras with dark gold skin and burning fire rings in the back of their heads.


    "The palace master has a secret letter for the two vajras."


    The spy took the envelope out of his arms and offered it respectfully.


    Duran spread out his palm and let the envelope fly and fall on his palm. He opened it and read it. The urn said:


    "is there anything else?"


    The spy immediately took out a metal box and bowed to him:


    "this is what the palace master asked me to give to you two."


    Du Nan took over, never opened, nodded: "we already know."


    Smell speech, spy bow body ten, quit small temple.


    Outside the courtyard, Jingxin and Jingyuan watch the spy leave and enter the temple side by side.


    Dunan Vajra glanced at them:


    "there is an order from the karoshu Bodhisattva. Let''s leave immediately and go to Jianzhou to destroy the Wulin League."


    Wulin League? As Buddhist disciples of the western regions, Jingxin and Jingyuan are really strange to this Dafeng organization.


    Dunan did not answer, but opened the metal box.


    A touch of bright golden light is reflected in the eyes of Jingxin and Jingyuan, and they subconsciously close their eyes.


    At the same time, the space of the small temple is filled with a great force that makes people tremble.


    The air around became hot, as if facing the volcanic eruption, and the lungs were burning.


    "Pa!"


    Dunan Vajra timely closes the metal box, and the array stress engraved on the surface takes effect, shielding this terrible power.


    "It''s a drop of blood essence from the Buddha of karoshu. It can let me, or my younger martial brother Dunan, perform Vajra Dharma in a short time."


    The ugly Shura vajravan gives an explanation.


    The essence and blood of karoshu Bodhisattva... Jingxin and Jingyuan look at each other and hold their breath.


    Du Nan then said, "the palace master asked us to go north to Yuzhou and join Ji Xuan and others."


    ...


    it turns out that Jianzhou still has this period of history, but I never heard of it..... Li lingsu suddenly took a bite of the sugar gourd and had to admit that he had some admiration for Xu Qian.


    This person left national teacher and princess, the capital also has many beautiful confidants, is a scum.


    But both cultivation and insight are far beyond their peers.


    Li lingsu, as the son of emperor Tianzong, is inevitably proud and qualified.


    Before entering the world, he boasted that he was the best of the younger generation in Kyushu, and that he was the pinnacle of that small group of people, and so was the fact.


    However, among the young people of this generation, there is a Xu Qi''an.


    All the young Junyan under pressure were eclipsed.


    Even the older generation of strong people who have become famous for a long time have to sigh with emotion: the younger generation is formidable.


    "Well..."Miao Youfang listened with relish and said, "I never heard of such an interesting history in books before."


    Although he could read, he didn''t read much. At most, it was enlightenment.


    Most of the cultural knowledge comes from Mr. Shuo Shu, just like the Shanhaiguan battle in those years. Up to now, some restaurants and teahouses are playing the same old tune.


    Miao Youfang heard a lot of unofficial history and official history from Mr. Shuoshu, and thought that Mr. Shuoshu had all history in his mouth.


    "Do you know how secret, important and valuable what Xu Qian said just now?"


    Li lingsu sneered, habitually bickering and raising the bar.


    "You know it again." Miao Youfang also habitually bickered, and then said: "tell me about it?"


    Li lingsu snorted:


    "these secrets may not be useful, but they are absolutely high-level and can''t be touched by people who don''t have a certain position. It helps you to see the nature of the world and self precipitation.


    "Oh, now you are full of" his grandmother "," Uncle "," Sleeping Woman "and other vulgar words."


    But I have no culture, a "lying trough" line in the world..... Xu Qi''an heart to make a summary.


    Miao Youfang didn''t like it: "Wufu is not vulgar."


    Li lingsu was speechless for a moment, and then said: "but you are different now. It''s a turning point in your life to be an attendant to Xu Qian. If you continue to be vulgar, it will be difficult to be elegant."


    Miao Youfang took a look at Xu Qi''an and said, "how can I change?"


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "first of all, we should pay attention to self-restraint and not be full of vulgar words. For example, we should change" you are scum "to" are you Li lingsu? "


    Scum ridiculed me as scum... Li lingsu said: "master Xu is really modest."


    Xu Qi''an pointed to Sheng Zi and looked at Miao Youfang:


    "look, this is another example. Learn from others."


    Little white fox listened to the crosstalk of the male of the three races, raised his face and looked at mu Nanzhi, and said in a delicate voice:


    "aunt, do I want to learn too?"


    Mu Nanzhi said: "you will learn to waste, don''t pay attention to them."


    Xu Qi''an looks back at the reincarnation of Huashen with a smile, and the latter stares at him with his bright and moist eyes.


    "You know Jianzhou so well. Have you ever visited Jianzhou before?"


    Xu Qi''an asked the questions that he always cared about.


    Li lingsu nodded: "Jianzhou is not too far from Tianzong. After my younger martial sister and I went down the mountain, the second stop was Jianzhou."


    Tianzong is not far from Jianzhou..... Xu Qi''an wrote it down silently and continued to ask:


    "is there a date?"


    Li lingsu avoided answering.


    On the contrary, Xu Qian is a little curious. Li lingsu never thinks he is a scum man, so he doesn''t have a big taboo in promiscuous relations between men and women. Rarely is there such a secretive attitude.


    Normal love must be more than that. It seems that it is a love that is not easy to say... So the problem is mostly women, married women?


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an instinctively looks back to Mu Nanzhi.


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    Mu Nanzhi''s Willow eyebrows stand erect and her anger is overwhelming.


    When it comes to the topic of dating, Xu Qi''an turns to look at her, which is to put her in the position of "dating".


    The proud and noble flower god reincarnation will not admit that he is a good friend.


    Miao Youfang said: "it''s said that the wanhualou in Jianzhou is full of beautiful women. All of them are beautiful. Brother Li, if you are really a romantic and amorous person, you won''t let it go."


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly:


    "it''s true that the Wanhua building in Jianzhou is full of beautiful women, young girls in full bloom, charming beauties, and mature women with lingering charm..... Especially Xiao yuenu, the owner of the Wanhua building, is full of beauty.


    "That figure, that appearance, that temperament, that charm..."


    suddenly I caught a glimpse of Mu Nanzhi''s gloomy face, and his busy words changed: "it''s not as good as Nanzhi''s hair."


    It''s not flattery. Even if the national master is so brilliant, he is still a little worse in the face of the reincarnation of the flower god.


    It''s not the difference between facial features and temperament, but a feeling that can''t be described with words.


    Xu Qi''an understood this feeling as the unique charm of the flower god.


    But it is undeniable that Xiao yuenu''s comprehensive score is absolutely the best of the best.


    "The beauties of wanhualou are like clouds..." Miao Youfang looks forward to it.


    Li lingsu was silent and rode away.


    Miao Youfang rushed to catch up and flatter him:


    "brother Li, do you really have a lover in wanhualou? Brother, I haven''t asked for a daughter-in-law yet. Let me introduce you. After that, you will be my brother, no, my father... "


    as Xu Qi''an looks at a pair of living treasures chasing away, mu Nanzhi''s voice comes from his ear"Someone''s heart, did it fly to Xiao yuenu?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve taken her virginity from a thousand miles away."


    Because of this sentence, Xu Qi''an''s head was smashed all the way by broken stones.


    .......


    Yuzhou.


    Ji Xuan and others go out to search for the Dragon Gas host. When they return, they see the temporary residence, and there are nine more uninvited guests.


    They are all dressed in black robes. The difference is that eight of them are slightly bloated. Under the black robes, there seems to be armor.


    On the other hand, they are of normal size.


    Canglong Qisu and a secret agent of Tianji palace.


    Before stepping into the courtyard, Ji Xuan felt someone in the hall and said, "thank you for waiting."


    He took Liu HongMian, Xu yuanshuang and others, sat down on the other side and said in a deep voice:


    "what happened?"


    There is no emergency, Canglong Qisu and Yuzhou spies will not come together.


    The Yuzhou spy picked up the secret letter and shook it out.


    Ji Xuan reaches out his hand to take it, and begins to read with doubts on his face.


    After reading it, he looked solemn.


    "Seven brothers?"


    Xu Yuanhuai asked.


    Ji Xuan gives the letter to the other party.


    After watching it, Xu Yuanhuai opened his eyes in disbelief:


    "Dad wants us to destroy the Wulin League?


    "There is a host in Wulin League......"


    ...


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 619

    Xu yuanshuang grabbed the secret letter, read it attentively, and then passed it on to Liu HongMian, Baihu and Qihuan danxiang.


    After watching it, people''s faces changed.


    This is the first time that the leader of Tianji palace has given an order since he entered the lake to gather dragon Qi.


    Suddenly, there was a ring like laughter. First the laughter was happy, then it was sad. People turned their heads and looked at Liu HongMian, who was laughing with tears.


    Ji Xuan looked at her silently for a while, until the enchanting and charming woman calmed down. He said softly:


    "red cotton is a disciple of wanhualou, and she knows the Wulin League best."


    "Former disciple..."


    Liu HongMian corrected a sentence, beautiful as peach blossom face, with a faint smile, and restored the usual attitude of reversing all living beings.


    She pondered for a moment and said: "Jianzhou is known as the holy land of martial arts in the rivers and lakes because of the existence of Wulin League.


    "From the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it was a giant of Jianzhou. In the past six hundred years, the Wulin League has maintained the order of Jianzhou''s rivers and lakes, giving Jianzhou the soil for the prosperity and growth of gangs.


    "Up to now, all the top gangs of Jianghu platoon in Jianzhou are subordinates of Wulin League."


    Liu HongMian glanced at the audience and continued:


    "among the vassal forces of the Wulin League, nine schools are the most powerful, namely Shenquan Gang, wanhualou, moge, qianjimen, shenxingzong, tieyitang, Yushan, baiheguan and Jianzhou chamber of Commerce.


    "The ancestors of these forces either went out of the Wulin league or established their schools with the support of the Wulin League. For hundreds of years, he has been with the Wulin League.


    "As for the small gangs, I won''t go into details."


    Xu Yuanhuai said in a deep voice: "in these gangs, there are four masters?"


    Liu HongMian nodded: "at least one."


    The crowd was silent.


    Apart from Canglong Qisu, if they were the only ones, they would not need the Wulin League to do it in person. The gangs under their command would be able to wipe them out.


    Moreover, there must be other masters in the affiliated gangs. As long as they are not in the supernatural realm, the roulette is an effective way to kill Sipin.


    The white tiger with broken arms said, "tell me about the headquarters of Wulin League."


    Hearing the speech, people''s eyes focused on Liu HongMian, including Canglong Qisu.


    "There is a military town at the foot of gourong mountain in the Wulin League. It is said that there are 20000 heavy cavalry, but in fact, there are 8000 cavalry at most, and the heavy cavalry will not exceed 4000. Twenty thousand troops and horses were the legitimate troops of the old alliance leader. Of course, they have been replaced many times


    Liu HongMian recalled and said:


    "except for the army, the experts in the Wulin league are not easy to count. Even I can''t judge them accurately. I think it''s Cao Qingyang and the old leader who really deserve attention.


    "Cao Qingyang is in the top five of the top 100 in the world. Fighting alone, any one of us who encounters him will be dead.


    "As for the old alliance leader, although many people in the Jianghu think that his existence is a gimmick created by the Wulin alliance, we naturally know that he really exists at our level.


    "But the old alliance leader has never appeared for hundreds of years. Before, I didn''t know why. Now I see the superstition of the palace leader before I know the whole story."


    After introducing the situation of Jianghu in Jianzhou, she stopped talking.


    "We need more people." Ji Xuan calmly made a judgment. He looked at the Yuzhou spy and said:


    "send a letter to the Oriental sisters of Donghai Dragon Palace, and two vajras. They are here to discuss business. Let them come as soon as possible."


    ...


    today, Xu Erlang rode a fast horse out of the city and arrived at Yunlu Academy in the suburb of Beijing in less than an hour.


    He quickly climbed the mountain, went through the academy and went straight to the bamboo forest in the back mountain.


    "I''ll see you, Dean."


    Xu Xinnian bows outside the bamboo building.


    With a flash of light at his feet, he was taken to the bamboo building.


    In the elegant and tidy bamboo building, Zhao Shou sat by the side of the case, sipping tea in his hand.


    There is already a cup of steaming tea in the opposite seat.


    Xu Xinnian knows that this is for himself and that this is Zhao Shou''s attitude.


    Originally, in his capacity, he was not qualified to sit with Zhao Shouping.


    Whether it''s cultivation or teacher''s status, Xu cijiu should stand in front of Zhao Shou.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Xu bowed in the new year and sat down calmly.


    "Two things I want you to do."


    Zhao Shou put down his tea cup, and his eyes were gentle: "give me a discount for the Academy; make an appointment with Wang Zhenwen for me, and have tea in the afternoon."


    Xu new year''s eyes twinkle, slightly hesitant: "good."


    ......


    Jiangzhou border.


    The little mare swayed her horse''s tail and chewed the concentrate in the barrel.


    The two male horses on both sides, salivating for their feed, put their heads over to try to share a piece of it. At this time, the little mare would shake her neck and give each other a hammer.In front of the campfire by the stream, mu Nanzhi stir fried wild vegetables in the iron pot, and Xu Qian chopped the game from the mountain forest.


    Li lingsu is squatting by the stream to clean the food.


    Miao Youfang didn''t work, he was not far away from boxing, sweating.


    "After the copper skin and iron bone, there is five grades of strength. The biggest feature of this realm is that it starts from exhaling Qi and ends with boiling Qi and blood."


    But it''s not the same as pure Qi and blood in refining essence. You need to feel the rhythm of your body carefully and control your power perfectly


    Miao Youfang kept on hands and feet, and responded in a loud voice: "I can control it."


    Li lingsu "hissed" and said with a smile: "you are still far away."


    "You''re a Taoist, you know nothing!" Miao Youfang scolded.


    Ignoring his swearing words, Li lingsu said: "we are born to control our hands and feet and control our body, but this is the most superficial use of our body.


    "It is the best proof that ordinary people can exert less than 12% of their physical strength, and that they will burst out with unparalleled strength at a crisis.


    "The essence of Wupin Huajin is to control these uncontrollable forces. Am I right? Master Xu. "


    Xu Qi''an nodded and agreed with Li lingsu''s words, adding:


    "this realm can''t be achieved quickly and can''t be piled up with resources. It depends on personal talent and insight. The higher the grade, the more chance and savvy you need. All systems are the same.


    "However, the experience of your ancestors can help you avoid many detours. I suggest that in addition to boxing, you should persevere in meditation every day to cultivate your spirit."


    Miao Youfang asked, "why do you want to temper the yuan Shen? It''s not the flesh. "


    Xu Qian said with a smile: "because the body is controlled by the brain, the better the brain develops, the stronger the ability to control the body."


    Miao Youfang seems to understand, while Li lingsu is thoughtful.


    ......


    palace.


    Xu Erlang had lunch in the palace and was taken to the outer Hall of the boudoir by Wang simu.


    Even if two people have an engagement, but not married, the woman''s boudoir can not let her fiance in.


    The outer hall is luxurious with expensive lichens, antiques and paintings on the wall.


    Wang simu is very talented and beautiful. He always feels happy when he gets along with her.


    Occasionally, he will be a little angry with his lover. Fortunately, Erlang is not the iron straight man before, and he will coax him.


    "When the Spring Festival is over, sister Lingyue will be nineteen years old."


    Wang simu asked with a smile.


    Xu Erlang thought about things in his heart and nodded his head absently.


    "It''s the age to get married, but there''s engagement."


    Wang simu asked again.


    In Dafeng, the age for women''s marriage is usually after 14 for common people, and after 16 for high-ranking families.


    You can''t be over 22 at the latest, or you''ll be a senior leftover girl.


    Xu Erlang took a look at his 21-year-old fiancee and said, "don''t worry. Let''s wait a few years."


    Wang simu nodded with a smile and added:


    "after we are married, she will have more husbands to choose."


    Wang simu''s thinking is very clear. When he marries Xu in the future, he must marry Xu Lingyue out.


    Just a master mother of the Xu family will put a lot of pressure on her. If her sister, who likes to pretend to be poor and weak, gets involved, her future status will be worrying.


    Of course, Wang simu is not a combative person. He married for the sake of fighting.


    She just wants to reduce the "threat" around her and try not to be suppressed.


    Xu Erlang perfunctory for a moment, said:


    "I have something to discuss with Wang Shoufu."


    Wang simu nodded and said in a soft voice:


    "Dad seems to be ill. He has been coughing a while ago, and he is also in a daze."


    Xu Erlang was stunned and said with concern, "have you seen the magician who is looking for the sky warden?"


    Wang simu sighed:


    "the people of Si Tianjian said that my father is suffering from chronic fatigue and needs to rest. In addition, some cold.


    "In the past, when Wei Yuan was there, he was full of fighting spirit. Now that Wei Yuan is dead, he has no political enemy, and his strength is suddenly released.


    "I could have shown my ambition, but the disaster was raging..."


    Xu Erlang nodded heavily.


    Leaving from his fiancee''s residence, he came to Wang Shoufu''s Library and rang the door.


    With permission, push the door in.


    Wang Shoufu, holding a steaming tea cup, sat behind the case. There was nothing in front of him. Just now, he seemed to be sitting in a daze.


    "Prime minister, the Dean wants to see you."


    Xu''s speech is straight to the point.


    Wang Shoufu looked at him for a moment and said faintly:"There is nothing to see. I have no energy to deal with him, let alone that interest.


    "When the new king ascended the throne, he wanted to return to the temple. This would inevitably lead to the turmoil of the government and the opposition of the civil servants. At this point, you should know what it means. "


    Xu Erlang said in a deep voice: "Yunzhou rebels are ready to go. If Yunlu academy can return to the temple, it will undoubtedly be a great help."


    Wang Shoufu shook his head:


    "what the imperial court needs now is not the clear stream of his Yunlu academy, but silver, which can''t be used up. You tell Zhao Shou that if he can make the Treasury more than 5 million taels of silver, I will give up my position.


    "It is the common understanding of scholars and civil servants to contradict the scholars of Yunlu Academy. If you let go of this gap, do you guess that group of civil servants will be "forced"?


    "Well, who''s going to help."


    Xu Erlang sighed: "I understand."


    On the third day, instead of going to the Imperial Academy, he asked for leave and went to Yunlu academy to "reply".


    "Although Wang Shoufu didn''t see the Dean, he handed the fold up, but his majesty didn''t pay attention to it..."


    Xu Erlang said.


    "That''s all!"


    Zhao Shou sighed and looked to the capital: "I have done my utmost to Yongxing."


    At this time, Xu Erlang did not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    ...


    the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the cold wind is fierce.


    A flying boat shuttles through the clouds and slowly "berths" over the towering xiongcheng city.


    Dongfang Wanrong stands on her bow, her hair and train flying.


    "Master, Yuzhou is here."


    In the courtyard, Ji Xuan is entertaining Du Nan and Du fan.


    "I wonder if you can find them?"


    Ji Xuan looks at the Buddha Vajra sitting at the top and tries to find out.


    Du Nan shook his head slightly.


    Shura Vajra shut his eyes.


    Ji Xuan smiles and doesn''t speak any more. He knows that his identity is not enough for the two vajras to attach importance to.


    Jingxin said, "benefactor Jixuan, who are the Allies you asked us to wait for?"


    Ji Xuan truthfully replied: "the man of Wushen religion."


    Dunan King Kong opened his eyes and looked at him, then closed his eyes. He didn''t express his opinion.


    Monk Jing Yuan frowned: "at that time, how to distribute dragon Qi?"


    Cooperation with Qianlong city is the decision of the Buddhist high level. Even if Longqi is owned by Qianlong City, he has no opinion.


    But the relationship between Shamanism and Buddhism has not reached this stage.


    Ji Xuan was about to speak when he turned to look out of the hospital.


    Jingxin Jingyuan and others make similar actions simultaneously.


    Suddenly, two old wooden doors of the courtyard knocked.


    Liu HongMian twisted his waist and went to open the door. At the door stood Donghai Dragon Palace, headed by Oriental sisters.


    Ji Xuan got up to greet each other and said with a smile, "two palace masters, please come in."

 Chapter 620

    Dongfang Wanrong nodded slightly, glanced over Ji Xuan''s shoulder and looked at all the people in the hall.


    At the same time, Nalan Tianlu''s voice sounded in his mind:


    "those eight people are a little strange, and their breath is like one person, which seems extraordinary and not extraordinary."


    Dongfang Wanrong made a little judgment and understood which of the "eight people" in Nalan Tianlu''s mouth, because they were all wrapped in the same black robe.


    What beautiful twins..... Liu HongMian looks at the sister flowers, and his eyes flash with surprise.


    She thinks that she is a very outstanding beauty. Even in such a beautiful school as wanhualou, her beauty is also top-notch.


    Liu HongMian could not be surprised by either of the two sisters, but when the twins stood together, they seemed to have a qualitative change...


    In particular, they are charming and cool, and complement each other.


    The attitude of everyone in the hall was similar to that of Liu HongMian, and they were all amazed by the twin sisters.


    These include the cold and stern young Xu Yuanhuai, the Qihuan danxiang of the Gu nationality in southern Xinjiang, and the white tiger of the demon nationality.


    Dongfang Wanrong looked at Ji Xuan and said with a smile, "is that you


    "I''m Ji Xuan, the son of the leader of Qianlong city."


    Ji Xuan Gongshou road.


    Dongfang Wanrong already knew what kind of place Qianlong city was from her teacher Nalan Tianlu, and nodded slightly.


    She led the Donghai dragon palace into the courtyard and let them line up in the courtyard. She and her sister Dongfang Wanqing entered the hall.


    "See you two."


    The sisters saluted respectfully.


    "Two little masters, meet again."


    Oriental Wanrong greets Jingxin Jingyuan with a smile.


    After all parties said hello to each other, Ji Xuan took over the topic and said, "the general situation has been explained in the secret letter by the secret agent of Tianji palace. What do the two palace masters want to ask? "


    Dongfang Wanqing was silent, and her sister Dongfang Wanrong said:


    "Why are there two dragons in Wulin League?"


    It''s a very strange phenomenon that Jiulong 2 appears in Wulin League at the same time.


    Pure heart hands together ten, guess a way: "perhaps is the mutual attraction characteristic between dragon and Qi."


    Dongfang Wanrong frowned, obviously not satisfied with the answer.


    At this time, Xu yuanshuang said faintly:


    "it''s not the mutual attraction of dragon Qi. Dragon Qi is a kind of qi movement. It has self-consciousness. This kind of consciousness is not our understanding of spiritual consciousness, but more like a law of heaven and earth.


    "Qi movement is the result of the people''s aspiration, so dragon Qi will instinctively look for some people with excellent reputation or objects to be worshipped.


    "Jianzhou Wulin League has a good reputation and plays a role in maintaining order. In addition to the background of the old leader of the Wulin League, you feel that if there is no interference from foreign forces and the Central Plains is in chaos, which one is the most promising force in the Central Plains? "


    There is no doubt that it is the Wulin League.


    Dongfang Wanqing asked, "no, I met many treacherous people in the process of collecting dragon Qi."


    After thinking about it, Xu yuanshuang said: "first of all, human nature is complex. Even a bad gambler may have imperial qualifications. Secondly, since ancient times, how many people have been loyal and honest?


    "If the choice of the master is based on personal character, no founding emperor is qualified."


    Dongfang Wanqing stopped talking, but Liu HongMian frowned:


    "why didn''t he choose to stay with Xu Qi''an when the Dragon Qi broke up that day? When it comes to prestige, he is better than anyone in the Wulin League. "


    Xu yuanshuang said faintly:


    "because it is dispersed, the Dragon Qi is formed by the movement of Qi in the Central Plains. After it is dispersed, it will naturally return to the Central Plains."


    Dongfang Wanrong nodded, satisfied with her answer, looked at the cold girl and said:


    "are you a warlock?"


    Xu yuanshuang didn''t speak and acquiesced.


    Dongfang Wanrong glanced at all the people in Qianlong city and asked:


    "how to distribute the Dragon Qi after it''s done?"


    Ji Xuan gave a response: "take one each."


    Seeing that Dongfang Wanrong didn''t retort, he continued:


    "how much do the two palace leaders know about the Wulin League?"


    Dongfang Wanrong said, "I''m going to ask Master Ji to explain."


    Donghai Dragon Palace is not in Dafeng. For the two sisters, Wulin League is a central plains organization with no conflict of interest, so they just heard about it. I don''t know the details.


    Liu HongMian acted as a commentator and told the Wulin League in detail.


    The eastern sisters frowned.


    Ji Xuan said:


    "the Wulin alliance is powerful, so it needs to be considered in the long run. This is also the reason why I invited two palace masters to have an interview.


    "Well, let''s make a deduction.


    "First of all, Cao Qingyang, who is half step extraordinary, Canglong Qisu can easily handle it. But considering that there are too many middle and high-level martial artists in Jianzhou, if they join hands with Cao Qingyang, they will probably be able to draw? "He looks at the Dragon Qisu.


    There was a hoarse voice in the black dragon''s Hood: "it''s impossible to estimate accurately, but it''s a great chance of winning."


    It''s hard to estimate the combat power. If Canglong Qisu is a genuine third class Wufu, then even Cao Qingyang''s joint efforts with all the four grades of Jianzhou will not shake Canglong Qisu.


    However, our own side is also on the way of taking the edge of the sword. It has only the fighting power of the third class martial arts, but it has no corresponding defense and flesh and blood rebirth ability.


    In this way, the fault tolerance rate is very low.


    Moreover, it can''t be judged that the Wulin League doesn''t have the assistance of combined attack array.


    Therefore, only after a fight can we know what the situation is.


    Ji Xuan nodded and said:


    "then came the military town at the foot of gourong mountain. Twenty thousand troops were enough to kill Sipin. In the battle of Shanhaiguan, many Sipin soldiers died of exhaustion."


    White tiger pondered: "if you choose the battlefield in gourong mountain, you can effectively curb the advantage of cavalry. Moreover, when fighting in the mountains, we can also use the terrain to create rolling stones, which is a devastating disaster for mortal soldiers. "


    Qi Huan Dan Xiang said: "I can control the poisonous insects to poison soldiers and ordinary gang members. However, our four products alone, no matter how many means there are, are still not enough. "


    As a force in the rivers and lakes that has been conquering Jianzhou for six hundred years, how can it be coped with by just a few four grades.


    "The main force is certainly not us."


    Ji Xuan smiles and says:


    "the old leader of the Wulin alliance has been closed for many years. I have got reliable news that he is in extremely bad condition now, so it''s not worth worrying about. But we have to guard against another person.


    "One, a chilling opponent."


    Except for the two King Kong, there were different changes in the expression of all the people present.


    Ji Xuan''s team is mainly afraid; Jingxin and Jingyuan''s face is a bit gloomy; the Oriental sisters are full of resentment.


    That''s the man who robbed them.


    As soon as Ji Xuan saw people''s expressions, he knew that he didn''t need to explain himself. He said in a deep voice:


    "Xu Qi''an himself is extraordinary, but he is no longer at his peak. His combat power can be estimated to a certain extent. The strength displayed outside Yongzhou City should be no less than Cao Qingyang.


    "After Duqing Luohan was captured, his seal should be further lifted. Conservatively, it can be regarded as the third grade.


    "This kind of cultivation is nothing to worry about. A King Kong can beat him. But the characters that may be involved behind him are extremely troublesome. Such as luoyuheng, such as Tianzong. "


    Xu Yuanhuai frowned: "my father''s superstition says that Luo Yuheng will not do it. As for the two Yang gods of Tianzong, their tracks are unpredictable. "


    Looking at the Oriental sisters, Liu HongMian said with a smile:


    "what are the cards of the two sisters?"


    An old man with white hair and white beard floated on the head of Dongfang Wanrong, calmly overlooking the people in the hall, and said gently:


    "if Tianzong Yang God appears, I will deal with it."


    Nalan Tianlu..... Jingxin Jingyuan''s heart was awe inspiring. The two vajras behind them looked at each other and their faces became heavy.


    Ji Xuan said tentatively, "Nalan rain master?"


    The old man smiles and nods.


    Ji Xuan breathed out:


    "I''m relieved.


    "In fact, the two Yang gods of Tianzong couldn''t follow Xu Qian all the time. It was probably a coincidence that they did it last time."


    He guessed right.


    "Besides, Xu Qi''an may not be in Jianzhou now, and he may not know that there are two dragons in the Wulin League of Jianzhou. We are just preventing. Compared with making perfect plans, I think our first priority is to make quick decisions. "


    Ji Xuan talked with a clear mind: "kill gourong mountain and destroy the Wulin League. And then pull out the affiliated sects. "


    ...


    Wulin League.


    Cao Qingyang is in a state of anxiety and uneasiness these days. His last visit to his ancestors failed. The next day, he sent someone to the capital to tell the Tianjian about Bai Longqi.


    The reason is very simple. Longqi is obviously a treasure, with a magical effect beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Wang you has made it clear that he had spread the information before he was captured.


    In that case, sooner or later, the people of Si Tian Jian will come and ask for the dragon''s spirit.


    No matter how proud Cao Qingyang is, no matter how strong the Wulin League is, he has no confidence to challenge Si Tianjian.


    In this case, it''s better to be frank. There is room for bargaining. For example, if you take out the Dragon gas, will it endanger your children''s lives.


    At the same time, he asked the messenger to send a secret letter to Xu Qian, hoping that he could mediate.


    ...


    when sun Xuanji returns to Si Tianjian, he doesn''t go to baguatai to see JianZheng teacher, but finds Song Qing.


    The Alchemist is taking his younger martial brothers to do research. At present, he is trying to refine a kind of metal with light and soft texture but strong defense.


    This can effectively reduce the soldiers'' burden of marching, and make them sleep more peacefully when they are sleepy.Even in the future, it can be made into a vest, so that the cavalry can not only have super high mobility, but also compete with the heavy cavalry.


    But Song Qing failed. The result of this experiment only aggravated his dark circles.


    Song Qing felt that someone had patted her on the shoulder, so she put down the utensils in her hand, turned to look back and found that the second elder martial brother had come back.


    "Brother sun, you are back."


    Song Qing turned back, fiddling with the metal pimples, and said:


    "yesterday, a man from the Jianghu who called himself Wulin League came to Si Tianjian, claiming that there was a dragon gas host in Wulin League. I remember that you''ve been collecting dragon Qi, so I''ll inform you with the sound transmitting conch. "


    His tone is calm. Talking about the Dragon Gas host is like talking about the cat and dog on the roadside.


    Sun Xuanji nodded and was about to leave when Song Qing called him:


    "wait a minute.


    "A while ago, the supervisor gave me something to hand over to you."


    Then he yelled to the other alchemists in the room:


    "where''s the Zhenguo sword? Where is the Zhenguo sword? "


    The white warlocks looked at each other and said they didn''t see it.


    Sun Xuanji caught a glimpse of a white magician holding a brass sword in his hand. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t see the Zhenguo sword."


    Song Qing said angrily, "Xu Fu, that''s what you have. You can use it as a burning stick? "


    The white magician looked down and was surprised:


    "ah, it''s been here for a long time, and I''ve forgotten...


    " elder martial brother song, don''t you also put the king''s plate on the foot of the table, you can tell me. "


    Sun Xuanji looked down. Sure enough, the teacher''s plate was pressed at the foot of the table.


    Tianji disk is a magic weapon, but there is no self-consciousness, it has never been the birth of wisdom. The supervisor said that it is impossible for intelligence to be born by deducing and spying on the things of heaven.


    So even if you throw it into the toilet, Tianji dish won''t object.


    However, sun Xuanji was curious that the Zhenguo sword had a spirit. It was the sword of the founding emperor and suppressed the national movement for 600 years. When did his temper become so gentle.


    "Oh, the supervisor sealed it. You remember to untie it when you look back, but don''t be in the sky warden. "


    Song Qing said.


    Sun Xuanji took the Zhenguo sword and immediately understood what song Qing meant.


    In the courtyard, Cao Qingyang stood with a negative hand and examined Cao Chun, who was struggling with his sword.


    A seven year old boy uses a wooden sword to make his body move. Anyone who sees this scene will not believe it. In fact, he only began to practice this set of sword techniques yesterday.


    Dragon Qi is really a treasure. If he can stay in chun''er''s body all the time, his achievements will only be higher than mine. Cao Qingyang soon abandoned this idea.


    As a father, he wants his son to be safe first of all.


    I hope that the people of Si Tian Jian won''t be too high. I hope that after Xu Qi''an receives the secret letter, he can come to the Wulin League. He suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. He found that there was a white figure there.


    Warlock? Cao Qingyang''s eyes twinkled and said, "chun''er, go back to the house."


    Cao Chun stopped and looked at his father suspiciously: "yes."


    As if he didn''t see the man in white, he went straight back.


    Cao Qingyang arched his hand and said, "your name is high?"


    The white warlock looked at him: "Sun......"


    half a quarter of an hour later, Cao Qingyang didn''t wait to follow up.


    His name is sun? Cao Qingyang arched his hand:


    "Mr. Sun, I already know about Dragon Qi. How do you want to deal with it?"


    After waiting for a long time, Cao Qingyang, a well-informed man, flashed a question mark in his mind and took a deep breath. He said in a deep voice:


    "take out the dragon vein, is my son worried about his life?"


    "No!"


    "Will Xu Yinluo come with you?"


    "No


    What a cold and proud Warlock. Cao Qingyang felt that he had a preliminary understanding of the white warlock in front of him. He was very cold and proud and said only one word.


    "Mr. Sun, can you tell me something about Longqi?"


    Cao Qingyang said, "in addition, I want to take my children to the capital to see Xu Yinluo."


    What he thought in his heart was that Xu Qi''an must be present to explain the advantages and disadvantages.


    Cao Qingyang didn''t believe this strange Warlock.


    .........Half an hour later, in the study, Cao Qingyang watched Ruan Hao''s smooth strokes on the paper. He felt a strong sense of satisfaction and happiness.


    Sun Xuanji put down his pen, shook the paper and handed it to Cao Qingyang.


    Cao Qingyang took it and read it attentively. The more he looked, the more dignified he was.


    A page full of paper simply explains the origin of Longqi. Cao Qingyang finally knows why Longqi is bent over his children.


    After the death of emperor Yuanjing, the spirit of the Dragon vessel collapsed and scattered all over Kyushu, depending on different hosts.


    In addition, the magician named sun Xuanji made it clear that he could not extract dragon Qi. Only Xu Qi''an could do it.


    This made Cao Qingyang feel a little relieved. If Xu Qian was the one who drew dragon Qi, he would feel much more at ease.


    The following content is the reason for Cao Qingyang''s dignified face.


    At present, there are also sorcerer religion, Tianji palace and Buddhism that are collecting dragon Qi. These forces are trying to invade the Central Plains.


    Now, it is very likely that the spearhead has been directed at the Wulin League.


    The ancestors were in a bad state and couldn''t wake up from a deep sleep. How to resist the enemy.


    "Leader Cao, please be ready to meet the enemy."


    Sun Xuanji wrote this sentence, got up and bowed. The light at his feet lit up and disappeared in front of Cao Qingyang''s eyes.


    He''s going to find Xu Qi''an.


    PS: ask for the monthly pass as usual.

 Chapter 621

    "Jianzhou is really rich. I didn''t expect that this county is not big, but brothels are so busy."


    Miao Youfang sits on horseback and looks to the left in the busy street.


    On his left is a three story brothel. Beside the beauty on the second floor, there is a gorgeous woman.


    They smile like flowers. In winter, they wear low chested clothes or gauze clothes, wriggle their waists and wave their armbands to attract passing guests.


    "Uncle, come to play."


    "Young master, I''m waiting for you in the building. Please come quickly."


    "Young master, give me a chance to serve you..."


    in Yingyan''s voice, Xu Qi''an sighed. The girls dressed like this in winter can see how poor their performance is.


    Li lingsu pitied: "they are all poor people. The world is so hard. People who had the ability to come to the brothel to drink flower wine have reduced their frequency or stopped coming.


    "The brothel can''t earn money, so it''s natural to squeeze the girls in the brothel. Li lingsu shakes his head. As an affectionate person, he can''t see a girl suffering.


    Miao Youfang said anxiously:


    "do you think the brothel will not open and close down?"


    "Yes Li lingsu gave a positive reply and sighed:


    "at that time, most of these girls will be sold to be slaves, maidservants or even cattle and horses."


    Miao Youfang scolded a rude remark and said:


    "even the dust girl can''t live in this bullshit world. Alas, I don''t have much money in my pocket. If I hadn''t lost my dragon spirit, I would have revolted now. "


    I can''t help saving the women who make complaints about the misconduct. I have to rebel. It''s very kind of novels.


    Li lingsu said with a smile:


    "what does it mean? You look at someone and say, "don''t tell me."


    They find the inn where they stay. After feeding the horses and having a meal, Miao Youfang secretly borrows ten Liang silver from Xu Qian.


    And then I went to save the poor little ladies.


    Li lingsu went back to his room to meditate. He had a high demand on the quality of his lover. Ordinary pretty women didn''t like him, not to mention brothel women, unless they were famous prostitutes.


    However, with Li lingsu''s handsome and matchless appearance, it''s hard to say who suffered more when he went to the brothel to sleep with a woman.


    The reason why Xu Qi''an thought this way was that when he was in the capital, he overheard that the women of Jiaofang regarded sleeping Xu Yinluo, Xu Erlang and Xu Ershu as a kind of glory.


    "I''ve slept with all three men in the Xu family!"


    You''ll have a lot of face if you say it.


    Well, second uncle is just an addition.


    There is another reason why Xu Qian lent money to Miao Youfang.


    He quietly opened Miao Youfang''s room, closed the door, and got under the bed in a quiet environment.


    The side effects of Qijue Gu are quite troublesome. He has to squeeze out time to satisfy the "desire" of Gu Chong every day. He insists on taking highly poisonous things every day and staying under the bed for a period of time every day.


    Interact with Bai Ji and the little mare every day.


    I eat regularly every day. I eat a lot.


    Every year, frozen bones can be found on the roadside, and then they can be manipulated by corpses to dig graves and bury themselves.


    Only love Gu temporarily suppressed, waiting for the Taoist aunt to find him Shuangxiu.


    More than half a month has passed. The national teacher should calm down his anger...... Xu Qi''an prayed that my aunt was an open-minded person. She died, once she was born, twice she was familiar.


    Don''t take it that seriously.


    In such a quiet atmosphere, he fell into a state of half asleep and half awake, peaceful and happy. Some of them didn''t want to leave here, but felt that the outside world was a sea of bitterness and the pure land of bliss was under the bed.


    At this time, Yu Guang saw a pair of white shoes beside the bed.


    "Who?"


    Xu Qi''an''s instinctive heart is awe inspiring, and his body instantly escapes into the shadow. There is no front, which is the promotion after the upgrade of dark poison.


    The next moment, he came out of the shadow of the table, and looked at it intently. It was sun Xuanji.


    "Hoo..."


    while he was relieved, he complained: "elder martial brother sun, why didn''t you say hello in advance?"


    In fact, he could guess that it was sun Xuanji, but Xu Pingfeng left him too much psychological shadow, and because of the prison, he subconsciously had a strong vigilance against the white Warlock.


    Usually the state is good, in the most calm and relaxed time, fierce to so, immediately stimulate the most real heart.


    Sun Xuanji looked at it and went straight to the desk to pour water and grind it.


    He didn''t try to talk? Xu Qi''an''s face is a Su, jump foot to follow past.


    After the ink was polished, sun Xuanji took up his pen and wrote:


    "there are two dragon spirits in the Wulin League, one of which is in Jiulong, boarding on Cao Qingyang''s children...."The dragon spirit of Jianzhou is really in Wulin League! Xu Qi''an was not surprised by this, because he had guessed in this aspect. Now he has only verified his guess. He is not surprised.


    "The spies in Tianji palace have passed on the information."


    The dark sons of Tianji Palace are all over the Central Plains. The dark sons of watchmen should be stronger, but the Duke of Wei doesn''t know who he handed them down to..... In addition, sun Sitian''s intelligence network is also too powerful..... Xu Qi''an nodded slightly:


    "I know. Now we''ll go to Wulin League to extract dragon Qi and catch up with the people of Tianji palace."


    Sun Xuanji did not respond and continued to write:


    "after taking the Dragon Qi?


    "Buddhism and Tianji palace have formed an alliance. They will come to the Wulin alliance sooner or later. Now the old alliance leader is in bad condition. It is impossible for the Wulin alliance to fight against Tianji palace and Buddhism, and there will even be witchcraft.


    "When they learned that Longqi had been taken away, they were not sure that they would take the opportunity to destroy the Wulin League to vent their anger.


    "Teacher JianZheng, let me bring you Zhenguo sword."


    "Well?" Xu Qi looked at sun Xuanji calmly and said:


    "is the Wulin League really the right chess piece?"


    To this question, sun Xuanji''s answer is: "I don''t know."


    Xu Qi''an put away his contempt and actively used his brain. In his impression, the prison is behind the scenes. He is behind the development of many things, but it is very hidden.


    Sometimes they don''t even feel the boost of the supervision and correction, so they need to be repeated from time to time and make a certain guess.


    This is not only the dread but also the limitation of the teacher.


    There are few such direct gifts.


    What does that mean?


    The storm related to the Wulin League may be extremely dangerous, and he has no cards to deal with, so the supervisor has to personally dial a chip to him.


    "Just a moment. I''ll verify it."


    Xu Qi''an took out the fragments of the book and the amulet given by the national master. His mind sank into it and sent a message thousands of miles away.


    "Teacher, I''m Xu Qi''an. It''s urgent."


    There was no response.


    It''s your little lovely Xu Qi''an... Say a word... The national master should be in the closed door. She''s going to go through the robbery in as short as March and as long as half a year. At this stage, it''s the last rush to go through the robbery.


    Xu Qi''an put away the talisman and went through his helper in his mind.


    "President Zhao Shou is the one who can ask for help. He can ask Huaiqing to help spread the message through the local book.


    "Nine Tailed Tianhu just got into a relationship and directly asked others to be thugs, but it''s impossible to say whether it''s successful or not. The fox spirit hasn''t come back from overseas, so it''s obviously not helpful;


    " the two Yang gods of Tianzong are not sure where they are. Last time they were unexpectedly happy and can''t be copied. What''s more, they are more likely to cut me. "


    After summing up, he found that his teammates were sun Xuanji and Zhao Shou.


    "It''s hard to say what the old man of Wulin League is like. The nine color lotus root is ripe, but he can''t get it. The speed of light can''t even help.


    "Zhao Shou hasn''t left Qingyun Mountain for decades. Last time, because I made an exception, it was because it was about life and death. This time, it''s different, so it''s hard to say whether he would like to come or not.


    "The worst plan is that I only have sun Xuanji as a teammate. And who''s on the other side?


    "Two vajras, Canglong Qisu, Nalan Tianlu... No wonder the supervisor is about to ask sun Xuanji to bring the Zhenguo sword, but even so, it''s not safe."


    Xu Qi''an withdrew his thoughts and asked:


    "are the two dragons in the Wulin League? Why


    Sun Xuanji wrote: "Longqi is more optimistic about the Wulin League, and the rebellion has a future."


    Xu Qi narrowed his eyes when he settled down:


    "the rebellion has a bright future, but he also has to save the Wulin League. There must be some agreement between JianZheng and laopifu. Well, in that case, Xu Pingfeng won''t sit back and ignore it. He wants to get rid of all the hidden dangers that can be removed before he revolts. "


    Sun Xuanji wrote: "you are very clever. I thought so when I got the Zhenguo sword."


    Damn, my white warlock''s stress disorder, father''s love is like a mountain, and the shadow in my heart is about to be committed again..... Xu Qi''an scolds secretly.


    "But it''s fun!"


    He added that a chessboard appeared in front of his eyes, and the opposite side of the chessboard was Xu Pingfeng.


    In the past, Xu Qi''an was a chess piece, and he was at the mercy of the players on the chessboard. Now he is still a chess piece, but different from the past, this chess piece has been able to get rid of the control of the players and choose which step to take.


    I''m on the chessboard, but I can play chess with the players.


    "Have another round with him. Well, I can''t despise Xu Pingfeng. I have to think about it and drop a few words..."


    ...


    dog Rongshan.


    Rong Rong, the enchanted hand, followed the clan and rode a fast horse to the huge memorial archway at the foot of the mountain.


    After arriving at the headquarters of Wulin League, the atmosphere of the team composed of beautiful women was relieved and no longer serious.Rongrong looks at the building owner in front of her and asks her master in a low voice:


    "master, what''s the reason for this red flag order?"


    There are three levels of summoning of affiliated gangs by the Wulin League: Qingmu order, Heishui order and chiqi order.


    The green wood order usually orders gangs to arrest a fugitive criminal or bandit.


    The black water order, on the other hand, involves the struggle between gangs, which is of great nature.


    The red flag order is rarely used because it is only used when the leader of the alliance calls together all the major gangs to defend against the enemy.


    Generally speaking, the red flag order is used to call on soldiers and horses.


    The last time I used the red flag order, I was fighting for lotus seeds.


    The beautiful woman shook her head in a dignified tone:


    "in a word, something big happened."


    She whipped a whip to catch up with Xiao yuenu and whispered: "landlord, in recent days, the victims have been pouring into Jianzhou, and the government has been overwhelmed. The victims who did not get relief became itinerant bandits, which affected all parts of Jianzhou.


    "Do you think the alliance leader called us to discuss how to deal with the victims?"


    No one in the world would have such self-consciousness.


    But the gangs in Jianzhou keep the tradition of maintaining order.


    "It''s not about the victims."


    Xiao yuenu shook her head slightly. Half of her face was covered with a silk scarf, and her pretty nose and cheek formed a beautiful outline.


    Her eyes are bright and bright, just like autumn water, and her white skin can compete with the white silk scarf.


    "When I passed by Junzhen just now, the guard force outside the town increased by 30%, and there were more foreign scouts."


    Xiao yuenu''s voice has the magnetism of a mature woman, soft and pleasant: "the disaster victims will not let the headquarters make such a response, it should be surrounded by foreign enemies."


    The beautiful woman was shocked.


    She is a little incredible. The Wulin League has been standing in Jianzhou for hundreds of years, and no one dares to challenge this giant for many years.


    Throughout the Central Plains, only the imperial court can threaten the Wulin League.


    Is it the new king who wants to take the Wulin League to establish power after he ascends the throne? But why, the well water of Wulin League and the young emperor doesn''t cross the river, and Liwei can''t reach Wulin League..


    she looks at Xiao yuenu, and her clear and beautiful eyes don''t panic at all, which makes the beautiful woman feel at ease.


    She is the owner of her own house. She has grown up and is intelligent since childhood. She is a very intelligent and independent child.


    When girls of the same age are playing with dolls and eating sugar gourd, she is already thinking about her future, zongmen''s future, showing her intelligence and maturity.


    It''s just that her beauty is often overlooked by her intelligence.


    Beautiful women think that they can''t blame those men for being superficial. The reason why the landlord covers his face with silk scarves all the year round is that he is too beautiful and has to cover it up.


    I remember that when she was eleven years old, she was already graceful and graceful. Her figure began to take shape. She had both the purity of a girl and the charm of a mature woman.


    At that time, the deputy leader of the Wulin League took a fancy to her and tried his best to take Xiao yuenu as his concubine.


    At that time, the deputy leader of the alliance was over fifty years old, and no woman was able to resist Xiao yuenu''s beauty.


    Finally, because of the intervention of the former leader, wanhualou saved her.


    "You ask the young female disciples to prepare. If the Wulin League really meets a big enemy, you will let them go back to the clan."


    Xiao yuenu said softly.


    "Yes


    The beautiful woman knows that she is keeping the sect incense. The young disciples have limited combat power. If the enemy is too strong, it''s better to keep the fire than to stay as cannon fodder.


    Soon, the women of wanhualou ascended gourong mountain, followed the steps and came to the square outside the Lord''s mansion.


    More than 1000 people have gathered here.


    PS: continue to the next chapter, tomorrow.

 Chapter 622

    "Sister yuanshuang, do you know what is Qi Yun?"


    Thousands of feet high in the air, Ji Xuan stood aloof and looked down on the vast land.


    The wind howled, but he held up the air barrier in three Zhang away.


    Xu yuanshuang is also in the range of Qi barrier. The pretty girl takes back her overlooking eyes, looks at her cousin and frowns slightly:


    "you asked me out to ask this?"


    The air machine barrier limits the conversation between the two people to a radius of three feet.


    Ji Xuan narrowed his eyes, with a gentle smile on his face as usual, and said:


    "I''m not sure, so I want to confirm it again."


    Xu yuanshuang frowned slightly, but he didn''t understand his words. He thought it over and said: "all things in the world have the number of Qi, which is different from each other. The number of Qi is determined by such factors as human beings, animals, plants, and nobles and inferiors.


    "Dynasties also have Qi, but in the words of warlocks, this is Qi Yun..."


    Ji Xuan restrained his smile and looked far away. After a long time, he suddenly asked:


    "what seventh brother wants to ask is, is Qi Yun and Qi Shu the same?"


    Xu yuanshuang nodded: "the essence is the same, but compared with the national fortune, personal number is like a drop in the ocean."


    Ji Xuan stopped talking, looked far away and said with a smile:


    "here comes the dog Rongshan!"


    ...


    Xiao yuenu glanced over and saw the flourishing gangs in spring and autumn, such as Shenquan gang and moge, as well as some sub powerful gangs.


    There are dozens of them in number, and less than ten in number. At this time, they all follow the principle of prestige.


    The eyes of the heroes gathered in the square were shining one by one, and they were glued to the woman of wanhualou and refused to move away.


    Among them, Xiao yuenu''s sight was the most.


    As the most beautiful woman in Jianzhou, Xiao yuenu is the focus wherever she goes.


    If it''s pure beauty, it will only attract men''s covet and blasphemy, but Xiao yuenu is also a four grade warrior.


    In terms of personal combat power, none of the sect leaders here dare to say that they can win her.


    Strong cultivation as the foundation, beautiful appearance as the embellishment, let her become the woman that Jianzhou heroes dream of.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao yuenu''s eyes are flowing, and her voice is soft and magnetic under her veil.


    "Leader Cao has gone to the back mountain."


    "The leader of the alliance is not here. It has been more than half an hour."


    "Xiao Lou Zhu came all the way. Did he encounter any abnormality on the way?"


    The heroes of the Wulin League began to talk.


    On the other side, in the Mo Pavilion camp, Master Liu took a look at his apprentice. Following his eyes, he found that the unworthy disciple was looking at Xiao yuenu.


    At that moment, he was so angry that he said:


    "you''d better have a look at girl Rongrong, so that I can find a way to go to the Wanhua building and marry you a daughter-in-law."


    One day as a teacher, one life as a father. As a father, of course, I have to worry about the marriage affairs of my disciples.


    As a result, this unworthy disciple was infatuated with Xiao yuenu. He didn''t even think about it. Could he be a toad to eat?


    Young master Liu whispered:


    "master, you haven''t married yourself. You''d better find me a teacher''s mother earlier."


    Master Liu said:


    "a teacher is a swordsman. A sword is enough. Only when he treats it wholeheartedly can he treat you sincerely.


    "It''s a long way to go, only sword company, understand?"


    While speaking, he touched the sword hanging on his waist with pity.


    The sword was paid to them by Si Tianjian for Xu Yinluo.


    Young master Liu protested in a low voice:


    "master, this sword is mine."


    "Didn''t you say I was a teacher? I''ll pass this sword to you when I die."


    The middle-aged swordsman glared and said, "you should treat it sincerely."


    "I will be like a master and treat him like a wife." Master Liu licked his lips.


    With that, the master and the apprentice felt that something was wrong. They looked at each other and were silent.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the alliance leader''s house. He was gentle and easygoing, and had the temperament of a scholar.


    Wearing a black robe embroidered with gold and silver thread and a gold crown, she was very exquisite.


    Wen Chengbi, deputy leader of Wulin League.


    The internal system of the Wulin alliance is completely the same as that of the old alliance leader, but the name of the position has been adjusted.


    The general was changed to "leader of the alliance".


    The deputy general and military division were changed to "deputy leader".


    The deputy leaders of Wulin League in the past dynasties were mainly scholars, who paid attention to intelligence rather than force.


    "Leader Cao has returned. Please follow me."


    Wen Chengbi stands at the gate of the mansion, bowing to the road.


    Tacit understanding, the presence of the main door, the leader of the line, walk into the house side by side.The disciples stayed outside.


    Xiao yuenu and a group of gang leaders entered the alliance leader''s house and came to the parliament hall.


    Cao Qingyang, with a square face and serious temperament, sits on the big chair in a pale blue robe and looks at the people coming together.


    After everyone took their seats, he said in a deep voice:


    "everyone, the Wulin League is about to face a crisis."


    Hearing the words, the guild leaders exchanged their eyes silently. It seemed that they had expected something, but they were not too surprised.


    The leaders of small and medium-sized gangs did not dare to speak and kept silent.


    On this occasion, we just need to keep silent and wait for Fu Jing''s door to open.


    Among the leaders of the nine affiliated gangs, Fu Jingmen, dressed in dark blue short fight, said in a high voice:


    "which one is not open-minded to provoke our Wulin League? Just fight. Even if it''s the Imperial Army, we''re not afraid. "


    Seeing that the topic had been opened, Xiao yuenu whispered:


    "I''m afraid it''s not the imperial court."


    Fu Jingmen frowned: "how can I see it?"


    A fat middle-aged man opposite him sneered, pointed to his brain and said:


    "think about it with your boxing brain. The cold disaster is raging, and the imperial court is busy stabilizing the situation of all parties and pacifying the people. How can it embarrass us at this juncture?"


    Fat man is the president of Jianzhou chamber of Commerce. His name is Qiao Weng.


    Most of the expenses of the military town at the foot of gourong mountain were provided by Jianzhou chamber of Commerce.


    Leizhou chamber of commerce is dog Rongshan''s money bag.


    Fu Jingmen immediately looked at Cao Qingyang, who nodded and looked around again, saying:


    "it''s a long story..."


    immediately, he told all of you about Longqi in detail.


    The spirit of the dragon vein collapses and turns into the Dragon Qi, which is scattered in the Central Plains....


    the Dragon Qi is related to the national fortune and the safety of the Central Plains....


    the Buddhist Vajra, the sorcerer, and an unheard of Tianji Palace are all coveting the Dragon Qi....


    there was a moment of silence in the hall. After listening to Cao Qingyang''s words, the guild leaders tried to digest the concept of dragon Qi, which is astonishing Tongue tied news.


    In particular, the impending enemy, the word "King Kong", makes the rebellious Wufu present without any arrogance.


    Yang cuixue, the leader of Mo Ge Ge Ge, sighed:


    "the collapse of dragon Qi has led to constant natural and man-made disasters, and countless people have been frozen to death.


    "Foreigners are covetous, intending to invade the Central Plains. Has Dafeng reached such a stage?"


    The founder of Mo Ge was a scholar. He lost many times in the imperial examination. In a fury, he abandoned his literature and went to martial arts and established a school in Jianzhou.


    The disciples of this school retained the custom of reading and practicing calligraphy, and usually dressed in favor of scholars. They just replaced the folding fan that Shizi liked to hold in his hand with Sanchi Qingfeng.


    Yang Cui Xue is quite cynical at the moment.


    The crowd was quiet, and the atmosphere in the hall seemed to solidify.


    Cao Qingyang''s voice is steady and forceful:


    "this matter concerns the survival of the imperial court, but if it is carried, we should first worry about the survival of the Wulin League.


    "I can''t bear the destruction of my ancestors'' foundation, but I can''t tolerate foreign invasion of the Central Plains. We invite you to fight against the enemy. "


    "Alliance leader!" As a businessman, Qiao Weng first weighed the pros and Cons:


    "his subordinates feel that this is not whether we can carry it or not, but whether we can carry it or not."


    Fu Jingmen was irritable and impulsive, and said angrily:


    "what can''t be carried.


    "The incompetence of the imperial court does not mean that we in the central plains are incompetent. The bald donkey and the sorcerer of the western regions want to rob the Dragon Qi, invade the Central Plains, and bully the door of their home.


    "Do you really think there is no one in the Central Plains? I dare to fight him when he comes here. "


    Han Xie, the owner of Qianji gate, said: "Fu Jing gate is still as brainless as ever, but I agree with him. What about the influence of Buddhism? Can Vajra snatch the dragon spirit of Dafeng wantonly in the Central Plains


    Yang cuixue, the leader of Mo Ge Ge Ge, slightly buckled the table and asked:


    "what''s the attitude of Si Tian Jian?"


    Cao Qingyang said: "the Si Tian supervisory committee has given some help. Sun Xuanji, the second disciple of the supervisory committee, is now in Jianzhou. He is a third class Warlock."


    In the process of painful language communication with sun Xuanji, he has already been familiar with each other''s background and grade.


    "Where''s the old leader?"


    The questioner is a middle-aged Taoist, the master of Baihe temple, one of the nine affiliated forces of Wulin League.


    Cao Qingyang shook his head:


    "my ancestors are in the closed pass. I just waited in the back mountain for a long time, but I didn''t wake them up."


    All the people in the hall were worried.


    The old alliance leader is the backbone of the whole Wulin alliance. In peaceful and prosperous times, he is more of a deterrent.


    But at the moment when the strong enemy is around, the old alliance leader can''t get out of the pass. The Wulin alliance is equivalent to losing the biggest card.At this time, the silent Xiao yuenu whispered:


    "where is Xu Yinluo?"


    They all looked at Cao Qingyang with hope in their eyes.


    Cao Qingyang with a simple nod, give a positive answer.


    Whoa... Almost everyone was relieved.


    Knowing that Xu Yinluo would come to help, some of the guild leaders and sect leaders who were originally worried about him were much more stable.


    When the old alliance leader could not come out of the closed door, only one third class warlock could not reassure them.


    Besides, the white Warlock is a stranger. What''s his strength? What''s your character? Will you run away when things go wrong?


    These are all possible problems.


    But if it is Xu Yinluo, they have no worries about this.


    Fu Jingmen laughs and cheers:


    "on that day, he joined hands with Xu Yinluo to kill the young man who didn''t know the details. Now he has the chance to fight against the strong enemy together. It''s a happy life."


    Another one who helped Xu Qi''an was Yang cuixue. He looked forward to it and said, "at that time, Xu Yinluo was not even a Wupin. It was Cao alliance leader who helped him understand Huajin.


    "When he killed Hun Jun, he was already an extraordinary warrior. I don''t know if there is any improvement in cultivation now. I''m looking forward to it. "


    ...


    on the south side of gourong mountain, Li lingsu, whose breath is covered by "changing stars", stands on a giant pine and overlooks the memorial archway at the foot of the mountain.


    "All the affiliated schools of the Wulin League have basically arrived, and the military town is waiting for the enemy, ready to meet the enemy."


    "But I don''t think these legitimate troops of the Wulin league are useful at all," the son said


    Miao Youfang stood beside him and looked down on him together. He asked, "how can I see it?"


    Li lingsu said:


    "sister Rong has a top-notch magic weapon called Yufeng boat.


    "If I were Ji Xuan, I would take the Yufeng boat and go straight to the closed place of Houshan mountain to catch the thief and the king first.


    "If the old men of the Wulin league are solved, they will be successful. After that, the army and the soldiers of the Wulin League were lambs to be slaughtered. "


    "This is the most favorable tactic. The old man is obviously in a bad situation now."


    He said, looking at Xu Qi''an not far away, trying to get confirmation from him.


    Not long ago, Xu Qi''an suddenly told them about Jianzhou. The war was coming, which caught Li lingsu and Miao Youfang by surprise.


    Although the scene changes rapidly, it changes too fast.


    Miao Youfang, in particular, was still in bed one moment ago and couldn''t be separated from the girls. The next moment Li lingsu rushed in and said that there was no need to fight. The battle was over!


    Miao Youfang was ignorant at that time.


    Xu Qi''an closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear to Li lingsu''s trial.


    After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the distant sky and said:


    "coming!"


    ...


    in the Yufeng boat, the three forces gather in the bow, Dongfang Wanrong, the master of the magic weapon, stands in the center, two Buddhists on the left, Ji Xuan''s team and Canglong Qisu on the right.


    Below is a towering mountain range stretching for hundreds of miles.


    According to the records of Dafeng geography, there are mountains in Jianzhou, on which there are animals, with human face and animal body, and six tails, which can swallow the moon.


    Ji Xuan swept the crowd with a smile and said:


    "I don''t know if Xu Qi''an is in the dog army. For the sake of safety, let''s try first.


    "The exotic dog army is a blood descendant of gods and demons. Although his blood is thin, it is still not an ordinary four grades. Who will fight it for a while?"


    Monk Jing Yuan stepped out and said, "I''ll come."


    He has the Vajra invincible magical skill, and his defense power is far superior to that of a warrior of the same grade.


    See Master Du difficult, and Shura King Kong Du fan did not refuse, net edge lift finger percussion eyebrow.


    "Dang!"


    In the ringing of the bell, the golden lacquer shines from the center of the eyebrow and covers the whole body like running water.


    Jingyuan jumped out of the boat.


    ...


    alliance leader''s house.


    Cao Qingyang led a group of gang leaders and sect leaders to rush out of the hall. He looked up at the sky and saw a golden streamer passing by and falling into the back mountain.

 Chapter 623

    They were both surprised and angry. They didn''t expect that the enemy would come so fast that they didn''t give people a chance to react.


    One moment before they were still in the hall to discuss, the next moment the other party would come to kill.


    "Bastard, dare to disturb the old alliance leader and shut up."


    Fu Jingmen is in a hot temper.


    Han Xie, the owner of Qianji gate, looks up at the sky. He squints and distinguishes carefully. His face changes slightly and says, "there are flying weapons in the air."


    Cao Qingyang and other high-level figures looked up and saw a black spot in the blue sky...


    Even if it is their eyesight, they can only barely see that it is a ship type magic weapon.


    Cao Qingyang''s heart sank, but he didn''t panic. He set up checkpoints and scouts in gourong mountain and the surrounding roads, and assumed many crossbows on the mountain.


    The cavalry in Junzhen are waiting for the enemy. They can rush to attack when they enter, and they can enter the mountains to resist the strong enemy when they retreat.


    The cooperation of experts and soldiers in the Wulin league can describe the considerable combat power.


    "Ming Jin!"


    Cao Qingyang turned to give an order to Wen Chengbi, the deputy leader of the alliance, and then looked around the crowd:


    "you nine will follow me to the back mountain to defend the enemy, and the rest will call on the disciples to guard against other enemies taking the opportunity to make trouble."


    With that, he jumped onto the roof and took a look at the agitated disciples in the square outside the mansion.


    If the number of enemies is small, and they are all top experts, then these people can save their lives, just watch.


    No matter whether the Wulin league wins or loses, it has nothing to do with these lower level disciples.


    If the forward team of the enemy is on board, and there is a large-scale enemy attack after that, then the legitimate children outside the square and the Wulin League will face a catastrophe of life and death.


    Fu Jingmen, Xiao yuenu and other leaders of nine affiliated gangs follow Cao Qingyang towards the back mountain.


    All of them were able to control the air for a short time, but the one with the most flexible body method was the leader of Shenxing sect. The leader was thin and thin. Instead of defending the wind, he walked on the top of the tree.


    Every time you tap your toes on the top of the tree, your body will be like a sharp arrow. When the momentum slows down, you can tap on the top of the tree again. In this way, your speed is much faster than that of the four class warriors flying at a constant speed.


    Soon, finally came to the back of the mountain, the roar of animals, gas engine explosion sound layer upon layer.


    Cao Qingyang and others suddenly raised themselves and rushed to the sky, overlooking the situation of the back mountain.


    In front of the stone gate on the cliff, a monster, about four feet long and shaped like a dog, was fighting with a golden figure.


    It has a face similar to human, covered with short black hair, red eyes, like two red lanterns.


    "Roar!"


    The dog attacked the golden figure and tried to tear him apart.


    Unexpectedly, the golden figure was very flexible, and kept away from the dog soldiers.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Click!


    The golden figure broke the ground, turned into a golden streamer and rushed to the stone gate, as if to crush it.


    When!


    Let a person''s heart a shock of impact sound, the golden figure flies back out, hit fly his is dog Rong body behind six stout tail.


    Jingyuan breaks several big trees all the way. He can stabilize his body and tear the tattered clothes to reveal his golden body.


    After fighting back the enemy, he roared with his head high to vent his anger, and the sound waves resounded through the whole Canrong mountain range.


    Patta...... Cao Qingyang led the people to the ground and came to Canrong''s side. He comforted the beast and said:


    "Vajra''s magical skill is really a Buddhist.


    "Oh, Si PIN''s martial monk, who are you going to meet him before the Lord comes down?"


    The Lord of Shenxing stood up and said: "my body method can restrain him, I''ll come......"


    before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the master of the iron door, and he didn''t have a good way:


    "do you want to circle around him? You shenxingzong are good at running for your life. You are not good at fighting. People stand still and let you fight. If you are bald, you can''t hurt people''s hair


    This is a man like an iron tower. He is not tall, but his transverse volume is frightening.


    The monk had no hair at all..... The Lord of Shenxing muttered in his heart that he didn''t insist on his own opinion, because what tiewushuang said was the truth.


    "You Shi, be careful."


    Cao Qingyang said, raised his head, wary of the wind boat in the sky.


    There is a very embarrassing thing here. Although sipingwufu can fly in the air for a short time, his altitude and speed are limited. Yufengzhou is obviously beyond the limit of sipingwufu''s reach.


    "Don''t worry, alliance leader. My subordinates have long wanted to know whether the Vajra skill of Buddhism is powerful or the body protection skill of our iron clad sect is stronger."


    Short and strong you Shi''s eyes are shining, staring at the golden figure in the dense forest in the distance.Jingyuan stands beside a broken tree trunk and looks at the people of Wulin League without expression. His eyes are cold and arrogant. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Crazy monk... Xiao yuenu and others frown one after another.


    In the clattering sound, you Shi ran out and jumped up in the middle of the journey, like a meteorite crashing to Jingyuan.


    When!


    You Shi hit Jingyuan''s cheek with a fist, which made him lean back fiercely. When he was about to fall to the ground, Jingyuan''s back closed, just like a tumbler. After leaning back at an exaggerated angle, he pulled back fiercely.


    When!


    There was another loud noise. You Shi had a pain in his forehead. His brain went into a state of vertigo and his body flew back.


    However, he bumped his opponent''s Jingyuan with his head hammer. He just lightly rubbed his forehead. In the less standard mandarin of Central Plains, he said, "it''s worse."


    Yang cuixue and other four grade martial artists showed a serious expression. From the fight just now, you can judge that you Shi''s physique is worse than this Buddhist monk.


    Of course, you Shi still has some reservations and doesn''t do his best, but no one can be sure that the monk has done his best.


    Cao Qingyang looked at his head and said in a loud voice:


    "friends on the ship, since they are here, why do you hide your head and show your tail?"


    The sound reverberated.


    In response to his call, he jumped down five figures in the wind boat.


    They are young monks in Nayi, with gentle eyes and deep facial features, which have obvious ethnic characteristics of the western regions; the burly man with broken arms, tiger eyes and square face, is very dignified, surrounded by swirling breeze.


    Middle aged people with colorful robes, curly hair, blue eyes and brown skin are from southern Xinjiang.


    Beautiful and cool young woman, holding a machete in her hand, standing on the branch looking down coldly.


    There is also a long red skirt, charming appearance, graceful figure of the beautiful woman.


    "Liu HongMian?"


    Xiao yuenu''s tone changed slightly.


    Liu HongMian twisted his little waist and came, giggling: "elder martial sister, you''re all right."


    Xiao yuenu said faintly: "you have betrayed Wanhua building. This elder martial sister, I can''t afford it."


    Liu HongMian''s eyes flashed resentment and sneered:


    "if you were not a good elder martial sister, how could I betray wanhualou? It''s time to ask for it back.


    "White tiger, I told you that Xiao yuenu is a beautiful woman. It''s not a lie."


    The broken arm white tiger looked at Xiao yuenu and nodded slowly:


    "although he was wearing a veil, he was a rare human beauty. I am very satisfied."


    Liu HongMian has a charming smile:


    "OK, I''ll take her and make her a slave for you to have fun.


    "Alas, little master Jixuan and Dan Xiang Qihuan don''t like women. Xu Yuanhuai doesn''t understand the customs. It''s cheaper for you."


    White tiger nodded: "thank you, I owe you a favor."


    As the king of all animals, women are like tools to vent their desires in his eyes, and he even has no desire to salivate and lust.


    This makes Liu HongMian very unhappy. She needs an LSP to sing and beat Xiao yuenu.


    Cao Qingyang''s calm eyes swept the five four products on the scene, neither paying attention to nor belittling, and stopped on Liu HongMian.


    Liu HongMian... The Wulin league leaders present recognized her.


    In those years, there was a lot of trouble because of competing for the title of Wanhua building owner.


    Originally, it was normal for the disciples of the sect to compete for the position of the leader of the sect and the leader of the building. There are also many who turn against each other.


    However, it''s interesting to see that Liu HongMian and Xiao yuenu are both disciples of the former landlord, who are important figures competing for the title of landlord.


    Xiao yuenu is known as the first beauty in Jianzhou. Liu HongMian, who can compete with her, is not too bad.


    But later, Liu HongMian was excluded from the competition because of his debauchery.


    Wanhualou, as a school composed of women, attaches great importance to the owner''s private morality. How can a dissolute person control the school.


    But Liu HongMian refused to accept, saying that he was wronged.


    Before long, he betrayed wanhualou and never heard from him.


    I didn''t expect to return to Jianzhou today and bring back a group of enemies.


    "Tut!"


    You Shi, the owner of the iron clad gate who is disturbed, quietly returns to Cao Qingyang.


    The two sides faced off.


    ......


    above the flying boat, Ji Xuan looked down at the mountains below and touched his chin:


    "the bait is not enough. It''s just them. Xu Qi''an won''t come out."


    Dongfang Wanrong at the bow of the ship said: "maybe he doesn''t know what''s going on here at all."


    Ji Xuan smiles and shakes his head:


    "no, I bet he''s here."Destroying the Wulin League means the national teacher, which means that it involves the game between the national teacher and the supervisor. The supervisor will not let the Wulin League be destroyed.


    "Dafeng has only Xu Qi''an to use now. If he doesn''t come, who will? It''s amazing. Add another sun Xuanji. "


    Dongfang Wanrong listened for a moment, nodded slowly and agreed with Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan continued:


    "now it''s like two armies fighting each other and testing each other. Xu Qi''an is afraid of the national master. He won''t rush his hand until he reaches the bottom line or finds out our cards.


    "It''s the same with us. Who knows how many means there are in prison besides Xu Qian."


    Dongfang Wanrong smiles brightly. She looks at the Canglong Qisu behind Ji Xuan and says:


    "then touch the bottom line and force him out."


    Ji Xuan nodded, looked back and said respectfully:


    "Canglong, please go to meet the experts of Wulin League for a while."


    Canglong stepped to the side of the boat and jumped down, followed by the seven cloakers behind him.


    Eight cloakers dive on their heads and dress for encouragement.


    ......


    below, Cao Qingyang suddenly raised his head, gazed at the eight black spots, dived down and said slowly:


    "eight people?"


    Another eight four? The three forces mobilized so many four strong men to attack the Wulin League?


    He has some doubts. The four grades of any system are the mainstay and the real ruling class.


    However, in the current battlefield, the four grades of martial arts are just appetizers, and this battle obviously involves the three grades of transcendence.


    One time send 14 four products to lead the battle, not afraid to be lurking Xu Qi''an?


    "Watch out!"


    Cao Qingyang''s face suddenly changed, because he thought that the extraordinary master might be hidden in these eight people. At that point, the eight men who swooped down were adjusting their posture in the process, and they were connected to each other by end to end, and


    .


    The Qi suddenly expanded and turned into an illusory dragon shadow. It opened its tusks and dashed down.


    Almost at the next moment, the terrible Qi came down from the sky like a mountain.


    "Sanpin?"


    Cao Qingyang clenched his fists, and his robes swelled like a ball. A stream of air converged to his fists, and the hot energy rose.


    A blow to the sky.


    A small sword flew out of Xiao yuenu''s sleeve, carrying Qi, and with Cao Qingyang''s fist strength, he met Canglong Qisu.


    The other leaders of Sipin''s Gang, either fight with both fists, or draw their swords to pierce their swords, or keep popping up air jets and arrows to meet the enemy in the sky.


    Boom!


    The gas engines of the two sides collided, and the top of the mountain exploded like thunder. The energy of the gas engine turned into a hurricane, making the trees on the whole mountain shake.


    This scene is spectacular if viewed from a distance.


    The shadow of the dragon was slightly stagnant and weakened, but did not break up. Seeing that he could not stop him, Cao Qingyang roared:


    "back!"


    All the people scattered as birds and beasts, and let the Dragon come.


    With the fall of the illusory dragon shadow, the whole mountain was shocked.


    Canglong Qisu draws out a long sword from his waist and turns to look at the stone gate in the distance. There is no movement inside.


    "The old man is really in a bad state. If you entangle the Wulin League members, I''ll kill them."


    In his cloak came the hoarse voice of the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Dog Jung roars and pours on him. He takes a picture of a paw bigger than an adult man''s head.


    The blade of the black dragon turned over and pulled out. In the sound of acid teeth, the sparks burst, and the paw of the dog Rong was cut off by the blade.


    Bang!


    Cao Qingyang takes advantage of the moment of one person and one hand, and appears behind a man in black robe like a ghost. His fierce fist intention breaks out.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt that the breath of the target character soared, breaking through the four grades in an instant, reaching the realm that ordinary people can''t touch.


    Wu''s crisis premonition crazy warning, Cao Qingyang decisively closed the fist, sliding back.


    Almost at the same time, the black robed man cut out a long sword, which fell on Cao Qingyang''s original combat power crisis and cut out a deep crack.


    What''s going on? This is also a third grade?


    Cao Qingyang''s face changed slightly. He turned to the man in black who was the leader and found that he was fighting with dog Rong again. He could easily cut off the blade of dog Rong''s claws, but only cut a string of sparks on the giant beast.


    Cao Qingyang responded fiercely and cheered: "they are not real three grades. They can achieve extraordinary explosive power with the help of combined attack array.


    "Let''s go together and tear up the connection between them."


    The power of these eight people can be integrated into one. In any one of them, each of them can be three grades, but not all of them can be three grades at the same time.


    Therefore, as long as we use the sea of people tactics and attack eight people at the same time, we can effectively contain the other side.


    ........PS: in the book review area, there are prize winning activities, but the requirements are not high. Soul painters and matchmakers are all OK. If you are interested, you can participate in the book review area


    activities

 Chapter 624

    Far from the dense forest of the back mountain.


    Xu Qi''an sat under the tree, holding half a bronze mirror in his hand.


    The mirror reflected the scene of fierce fighting.


    "Didn''t Jingyuan''s eyes become blind by my poison? How did he recover? He didn''t have the ability to regenerate his flesh and blood. He should have resorted to pills or special means...


    " there were no enemies lurking in gourong mountain, and there was no attack on the other side of the town. Did Xu Pingfeng really send Ji Xuan to attack the Wulin League?


    "Xiao yuenu and Liu HongMian seem to have a grudge? How can such a brilliant beauty get rid of tiger spirit? By the way, Li lingsu''s date is not Xiao yuenu.


    "Tut Tut, if it''s true, there''s one of Sheng Zi''s confidants who can match the little fish in my fish pond.


    I don''t know what happened to Li lingsu


    ...


    tear up the connection between them..... The alliance leader plans to use the sea of people tactics?


    The four martial arts practitioners on the scene were experienced and immediately understood what Cao Qingyang meant.


    In the face of an enemy with explosive power comparable to the third class, using the sea of people tactics means that any one of them will die.


    Cao Qingyang said in a deep voice:


    "Dai Zong, you go to lead the battle!"


    The head of Shenxing master was numb, and he came out in response. His body method was flexible and elegant, like a leaf dancing with the wind, sometimes on the left and sometimes on the right.


    "Amitabha, it''s time to look back!"


    At this time, Jingxin put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name.


    Along with the voice of compassion, there is the power of discipline.


    Shenxing''s elegant body method suddenly jammed. He turned back in front of the enemy and gave up his back to the enemy.


    In the same realm, the control of commandments is very short, and the moment the Lord of Shenxing turns around, he has got rid of it.


    But at this time, the Oriental Wanqing was as light as a paper kite, floating to the head of the Lord Shenxing, and pressing it gently in the palm of his hand.


    Immortal caresses the top!


    At the critical moment, Han Xie of qianjimen throws a soft whip around the waist of Shenxing master, shakes his hand and pulls him back.


    Bang!


    Palm force hit on the ground, boom a shock, depression diameter of a Zhang round pit.


    Dai Zong, who was able to avoid the crisis, suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing before he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    The white tiger with severed arms, like a ghost in the wind, appeared in front of the newly established Lord Shenxing, grinning and waving his fist.


    Deng Deng Deng..... Fu Jingmen scrambles out, starts first, and punches Bai Hu.


    Bang, there was a strong wind in the woods.


    At the same time, they stepped back half a step. Fu Jingmen bit his steel teeth and stamped his right foot to release the force. His fist intention broke out and he hit dozens of fists in the chest of white tiger in an instant.


    The one armed white tiger is hard to parry the opponent''s fist, so he is beaten and retreats.


    Suddenly, Fu Jingmen noticed that there was a strong intention to kill from the side, and the warrior gave an early warning to the crisis instinct.


    He took a decisive step back, gave up the fierce pursuit of the white tiger, and hit the side with one punch.


    At the same time, he saw the enemy attacking him, a leopard lurking in the grass.


    "Well?"


    Fu Jingmen was stunned. If it was a leopard, he didn''t need to pay any attention.


    But just now that bloodthirsty killing intention, as well as the warrior''s feedback on the crisis, let him mistakenly think that the enemy is a master of the same realm.


    How dare a leopard attack him?


    This is very unreasonable.


    White tiger took the opportunity to return, gently breathing, calm chest pain.


    "The heart sorcerer?"


    The master of Baihe temple is looking at Qihuan danxiang.


    Qihuan danxiang screamed, and the invisible sound spread across the mountain.


    A few seconds later, the crowd heard a noisy and chaotic sound, including the "rustle" of countless bushes, the sound of large birds flapping their wings, the cry of apes, and the roar of insects....


    in the sky, dozens of wild birds formed a group of birds, circling and crowing, and sometimes dived towards the Wulin League, pretended to attack, and flew high again in the middle of the journey .


    With every feint of the birds, everyone in the Wulin League will get the feedback of their intuition on the crisis.


    From the Bush came out poisonous snakes and poisonous insects, while from the forest came wild animals such as apes, leopards, wild boars and big insects, staring at the people of Wulin League.


    They surrounded but did not attack, only to vent their hostility.


    As a result, the warlords of the Wulin League have gained waves of hostility, and the early warning of crisis tempered by refining the spirit has become a burden.


    Qi huandan said:


    "for me, it''s too easy to deal with the crisis warning of the warrior.


    "Without the instinct to foresee the crisis in advance, how do you fight with experts of the same grade?"


    As the voice falls, the train of red cotton willow flies, and the laughter of silver bells reverberates"Elder martial sister, you colluded with the men outside to spread rumors and pollute my reputation.


    "Great kindness, younger martial sister will never forget it. How would you like to repay your kindness today?"


    She drew out the soft sword at her waist, swept across the distance of tens of feet, and stabbed Xiao yuenu.


    Xiao yuenu is not in a hurry. She has a small sword in her sleeve, Dangdang. In the sparks, the two beauties fight together.


    "Master Xiao, I''ll help you!"


    You Shi of tieyimen strode wildly, causing a slight earthquake. He jumped up, took himself as a stone and smashed him hard at Liu HongMian.


    In the slope, a golden light came and hit you Shi.


    That''s monk Jingyuan.


    Two warriors, who are good at physical defense, tumbled and knocked down one big tree after another.


    The Lord of Shenxing approaches Qihuan danxiang silently, and the dagger in his hand is handed forward, and the killing erupts.


    The colorful robe suddenly rises and turns into a five color wall.


    It was just a cover up. The dagger easily pierced the robe, but Qihuan danxiang had already taken the opportunity to break away from the lock. The gas from the dagger burst out tens of feet, splashing soil and gravel on the ground.


    On the other side, Canglong Qisu didn''t delay, but walked slowly towards the stone gate.


    "Roar!"


    Dog Rong opened his mouth and roared at Canglong Qisu, salivating like rain.


    His face shows the fear of humanity. Facing the coming Dragon Qisu, he shrinks back and tries to scare away the other side with a roar.


    "Dog, back up."


    Cao Qingyang chased the beast out of the battlefield before it went crazy.


    The power brought by the huge size of a different animal is a natural advantage, but at this time, it is a fatal weakness.


    Being big means it''s hard to avoid. In the face of a powerful enemy, he is likely to be beheaded with two or three knives.


    On the contrary, martial arts masters who are good at body method have more advantages.


    "Alliance leader, there are too many wild animals and hostility everywhere, which will affect our judgment."


    Yang cuixue, the leader of the Mo Pavilion, was carrying an iron sword, and his face was anxious.


    Cao Qingyang said in a deep voice: "go to clean up the birds and animals, and give them to me..."


    as the voice fell, Yang cuixue said: "be careful!"


    Without his warning, Cao Qingyang jumped sideways first to avoid the light of the dragon.


    The light of the sword fell into the air and cut it on the mountain. Boom! The cliff cracked and the rocks rolled down.


    Deng Deng Deng..... Cao Qingyang avoids this knife and rushes to Canglong Qisu.


    "Whew!"


    The blazing light of the sword was coming.


    Cao Qingyang did not give way, and even took the initiative to meet him, because the knife was aimed at the stone gate behind him.


    The Qi condenses the two fists, and the meaning of the fists breaks out. Cao Qingyang''s two fists strike together, just "pinching" the light of the sword.


    He held the knife light, which pushed him back.


    Bang!


    Cao Qingyang hit the stone gate heavily on his back, and the crushed stones rolled down.


    "Leader."


    Xiao yuenu and others are full of anxiety. They unconsciously distance themselves from their opponents and distract themselves to check the situation here.


    "Cough..."


    Cao Qingyang coughed violently, his fists and chest were dripping with blood.


    Wulin League people in the heart of a Lin, just a knife to half step three grade Cao Qingyang hit so embarrassed.


    "Yes, it''s only half a step away from the third grade. Vitality and toughness have gradually separated from the fourth grade."


    Canglong examined Cao Qingyang, his hoarse voice mixed with jealousy: "if I give you a few more years, won''t I be promoted to the third grade? Cao Qingyang, your death is not unjust. "


    Encouraged by his cloak, he raised the knife in his hand.


    The seven companions behind him do the same action, twisting the air to connect the eight together, and gather all the strength to the dragon.


    The knife in Canglong''s hand became hot. It seemed that he could not bear the majestic air engine and was on the edge of melting.


    The black dragon no longer hesitated and split out the long-standing sword Qi.


    After splitting the sword, Cang Long is on guard. Cao Qingyang''s strength is sure to be beyond his grasp. Behind him is the place where the old men of the Wulin League shut down.


    So Xu Qi''an or sun Xuanji will certainly appear.


    However, the next scene was unexpected. Xu Qi''an and sun Xuanji didn''t show up. Cao Qingyang''s arms crossed his chest and tried to block the extraordinary sword with his flesh and blood?


    "Alliance leader, get out of the way!"


    "Cao Qingyang, don''t be impulsive..."


    the screams came one after another, and Xiao yuenu waved back Liu HongMian with one sword and flew to Shimen.


    Dai Zongfa ran wildly, his face was ferocious, and he seemed to compete with Dao Qi for speed.


    Yang cuixue, Fu Jingmen, Qiao Weng and other four level masters have been supporting Shimen.


    Boom!


    The Dao Qi explodes on Cao Qingyang, and the Qi wave almost tears everyone''s eardrum.Bang Bang... The cliffs burst, shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave sho.


    "Mang Fu!"


    The black dragon stands aloof, and his robes dance in the strong wind of the shock wave.


    Less than three grades, the outcome of hard to eat this knife is almost predictable.


    Qihuan danxiang, Baihu, liuhongmian and others restrain their joy and stare at the stone gate.


    ...


    yufengzhou.


    Ji Xuan''s ear moved and looked to the rear.


    Dongfang Wanrong and Xu Yuanhuai make synchronous movements, while Xu yuanshuang looks down to watch the battle without exception. Until she hears the whistling sound, she turns back in amazement.


    I saw a young man wearing a black robe embroidered with gold, silver and silk thread flying towards the Yufeng boat with a flying sword.


    He was handsome, unmarried, fair skinned, and as graceful as Zhuo Shijia.


    Any girl who is pregnant with spring will be excited to see such a handsome man.


    Li lingsu? Xu yuanshuang was deeply impressed by the outstanding son of Tianzong, but she didn''t have time to appreciate each other''s beauty and looked around warily.


    Ji Xuan and Xu Yuanhuai are the same.


    When Li lingsu comes, will Xu Qian be far away?


    At this time, the eastern Wanrong light way: "no harm, surnamed Xu did not come."


    Three people feel relieved, Ji Xuan a wry smile, heart said that this is Xu Qian to beat afraid.


    Dongfang Wanrong ignored the three and went straight to Li lingsu, looking at him coldly:


    "what are you doing here?"


    Li lingsu jumped down from the flying sword, gazed at her charming face and said: "come to see the girl I miss so much."


    He then sighed:


    "I know I''m not qualified to say that. Because I always leave without saying goodbye. I always leave your sister Qing behind. "


    "Li lingsu, you don''t have to say any more flowery words.


    "I''m willing to listen to you because I like you. But since you choose to go with Xu Qi''an and abandon me and Qingmei, our sisters have nothing to do with you any more.


    "You don''t have to come back to me for a clean break."


    Li lingsu was slightly moved, with a complicated look on his face. He was sad, lost, and gloomy, just like a poor wretch who was frustrated in love.


    "Sister Rong, I''m sorry..."


    Dongfang Wanrong sneered scornfully.


    "What you said is really heartbreaking. At that moment, I knew that I had lost something important, something more important than life."


    He said.


    Dongfang Wanrong took a look at him and said with a cold face:


    "leave quickly, don''t get in the way here. Otherwise, don''t blame me


    With that, she drew out the dagger hanging on her waist.


    Li lingsu shook his head slightly:


    "in those six months, I really felt that the love between you and sister Qing was too heavy, which made me feel no happiness at all, and even a little backache.


    "None of these should be my reasons for leaving you. I''m not here to ask you to forgive me or to make excuses for myself.


    "I care about you."


    Seeing that Dongfang Wanrong''s face was cold, he suddenly felt sad, pointed to Ji Xuan and others, and said angrily:


    "do you know how terrible Xu Qi''an is? You know, Xu Qi''an was outside Yongzhou City. He beat these people and abandoned their armor. He almost lost his life.


    "Why do you and sister Qing get involved? With your accomplishments, you can''t even hurt a hair of Xu Qi''an. "


    Dongfang Wanrong sneered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li lingsu said in a loud voice:


    "it has nothing to do with me, but if you insist on staying here, I will take you away even if I die. I don''t want you and sister Qing to die in vain. "


    Dongfang Wanrong threw the dagger in front of him, and his tone was as cold as the cold wind at the moment:


    "you can end it by yourself."


    Ah, Li lingsu was silent for a moment and said with a smile:


    "sister Rong, you really don''t love me..."


    he went away with tears.


    Looking at Li lingsu''s back, Dongfang Wanrong was silent for a long time.


    "Why not kill him?"


    In my mind, I heard Nalan Tianlu''s voice.


    Dongfang Wanrong shook her head slightly: "he is the son of Tianzong. Killing him will attract Tianzong''s revenge. I don''t want to make enemies for the teacher."


    Nalan Tianlu smiles:


    "you still love him. If I didn''t force you to kill him just now, you wouldn''t drive him away.


    "Wanrong, love is not longevity. We are not Tianzong people, but we should also learn to be too forgetful. It''s easy to be controlled by emotion if you use it too much. "


    Dongfang Wanrong pursed her lips.


    On the other hand, after Li lingsu left, he did not return to gourong mountain and went around aimlessly.In this way, you can avoid being followed and peeped.


    He took out the fragments of the book and poured out a small wild bird.


    The wild bird fluttered its wings and fell on his shoulder, spitting and saying, "how about it?"


    Li lingsu''s face was serious and said: "there are two King Kong, sister Rong, Ji Xuan and the two brothers and sisters on the Yufeng boat.


    "Then, I noticed an abnormal fluctuation in the Yuanshen fluctuation of elder sister Rong, and the Yuanshen of Nalan Tianlu was parasitic on elder sister Rong.


    "Except for these people, there is no one in the sky above the Yufeng boat."


    After listening, the wild bird ponders for a moment and pecks at the bird''s head:


    "you did a good job."


    Li lingsu said: "I remember you promised me to show mercy to sister Rong and sister Qing and not to hurt her life."


    He is adding a layer of insurance to the Oriental sisters.


    The wild bird pecked his head gently:


    "I can only do my best. You should know that Nalan Tianlu lives in her sea. It''s very difficult for me to solve Nalan Tianlu without hurting her.


    "Besides, we may not be able to take care of these things when we are living or dying."


    Li lingsu didn''t insist and said, "I understand."


    He just went to yufengzhou for a trip. The risk was not big, and the task was not difficult. There was no reason to ask Xu Qian to keep the Oriental sisters safe when fighting.


    Xu Qian will not agree.


    ......


    deep in the forest.


    On the Yufeng boat, except for a few old friends, there was no one else..... Xu Qi''an used his brain while he was watching the battle.


    "If there are only two vajras, I''m not afraid to rely on the edge of Zhenguo sword, but Zhenguo sword obviously won''t have a strong effect on Nalan Tianlu.


    "Li lingsu didn''t see anyone else, which doesn''t mean there was no ambush on the ship. If Xu Pingfeng wanted to hide his killing tactics, Li lingsu certainly couldn''t find it.


    "However, there is a supervisor in Yunzhou. Xu Pingfeng can''t leave. If he dares to leave Yunzhou, the supervisor may steal the crystal directly.


    "Ji Xuan is playing with me in the same mind, trying to test my cards step by step..."


    Xu Qi''an put the huntian mirror at his feet and felt out the fragments of the book.


    He dumped pieces of the book and summoned Taiping sword and Zhenguo sword.


    The two magic weapons are restrained and have no fluctuation.


    "Long time no see, old friend."


    Xu Qi''an touched the body of the brass sword.


    Zhenguo sword comes with the idea of review and harmony, just like a dignified and steady senior.


    Taiping Dao was much happier and kept conveying to Xu Qi''an the idea that "I''m not what I used to be.".


    It''s like a half year old child who shows his father that he is an adult.


    "Very good, after half a month''s warm cultivation, you become sharper, Taiping!"


    Xu Qi''an touched the dark golden blade: "today, I sacrifice you with the blood of King Kong."


    He inserted the Zhenguo sword and Taiping sword on the left and right sides, picked up the huntian mirror again, looked at the half kneeling figure at the stone gate, and muttered:


    "Cao Qingyang, a fool, is not willing to use the essence and blood I gave him, and wants to stay to digest and comprehend, so as to promote his third grade.


    "Do you really think you can defeat Canglong Qisu by your own cultivation and Yang cuixue''s cooperation?


    "I have to use it now."


    ...


    "I''m too arrogant."


    Cao Qingyang sighed, "even if you rely on magic weapons, not real Three Goods, still not I can deal with, relying on more people is useless."


    Seeing that Cao Qingyang was safe and sound, Fu Jingmen, Yang cuixue, and others only felt that the road had turned around. On the one hand, they could not believe it, on the other hand, they were overjoyed.


    Xiao yuenu fixed her eyes and trembled:


    "alliance leader, are you in the third class?"


    At this time, Cao Qingyang''s breath has been completely different, faintly exuding the breath that makes them tremble.


    What''s more strange is that Cao Qingyang''s skin color has turned into light gold.


    Sanpin... Yang cuixue and Dai Zong stare silently, but they can''t express their facial expression for a moment, but everyone''s heart beats faster and faster.


    "Vajra magic power?"


    Suddenly, the monk Jing Yuan in the distance blurted out in his face.


    The people of Wulin League, who are in great joy, are a little sober at this time.


    "Alliance leader, when did you learn Vajra magic power?"


    You Shi of tieyimen looks at his companions and tries to get an answer from them, but he sees the same doubts in their eyes.


    What''s going on?


    PS: this chapter contains 5000 words, which can be used as a supplement to tardiness.

 Chapter 625

    Vajra is a unique secret skill of Buddhism. How can the alliance leader learn it? If he had practiced Vajra, it would be a big problem..... This, I feel a little familiar......


    could it be that..... Yang cuixue, a mature and staunch man, moved her heart and showed her excited face, and said:


    "alliance leader, this is Xu Yinluo''s essence and blood?"


    Let''s get to the point.


    Cao Qingyang tore off his damaged robe, stood up in front of the stone gate, slowly twisted his neck and said, "it''s his blood essence."


    Sanpinwufu''s blood essence can be regarded as a diluted version of the blood pill. The maintenance time depends on the cultivation of the blood essence provider.


    But even if it''s a diluted version of the blood pill, it''s not an ordinary four grade Wufu can bear. Only like Cao Qingyang, the cells in the body begin to degenerate, and the vitality gradually surpasses that of ordinary people, can he bear the impact of blood essence.


    The general four grade Wufu, even if the four grade peak, take a drop of three grade Wufu''s blood essence, also want to collapse and die...


    Some people show the expression of "it is so", while others suddenly realize it and are ecstatic because of the word "Xu Yinluo".


    "Ha ha ha......"


    Fu Jingmen was overjoyed, and his two fists collided with each other, saying:


    "at last, I can fight back, grandma. I''m going to burst my lungs."


    Yang cuixue, Xiao yuenu, Dai Zong and others were relieved and also showed a smile.


    No one spoke before, but actually everyone wanted to ask:


    why hasn''t the helper come yet?


    When the old alliance leader can''t get out of the gate, it''s hard for the Wulin alliance to compete with a super strong man, so they are always in a state of anxiety.


    But now, when they really saw Xu Yinluo''s hand and saw that he had been in touch with the alliance leader, they finally put down their heart and saw the hope.


    Liu HongMian, Qi huandan Xiang and Bai Hu, hearing the word "Xu Yingong", instinctively felt afraid and looked a little ugly.


    The monk Jing Yuan and Jing Xin look at each other, both of them are extremely dignified.


    Especially the latter, face slightly twitch, can''t help hands together, in order to calm the heart of anger.


    Eh, they seem to be particularly afraid of Xu Yinluo..... Xiao yuenu, who is very careful, is acutely aware of this phenomenon.


    The reaction of these people, including Liu HongMian, the younger martial sister, to Xu Yinluo gives people the feeling that they once suffered a great loss in Xu Yinluo''s hands.


    Although she was extremely curious, she couldn''t ask this question and turn her attention to Cao Qingyang.


    At this time, Cao Qingyang''s state has stabilized.


    The breath is at the level of the first three grades. It''s not much different from Canglong Qisu, or even slightly inferior.


    Cao Qingyang clenched his fist, and his steady and concise eyes twinkled with war spirit.


    He raised his hand.


    Yang cuixue and other people will lead God, quickly retreat to the distance.


    This is no longer a battlefield for them.


    Tacit understanding, Liu HongMian and others also quickly retreat, the direction is just opposite to the Wulin League four products.


    There is a confrontation between East and West, with Cao Qingyang and Canglong in the middle.


    ......


    "Cao Qingyang can absorb the essence and blood of Sanpin Wufu, and set foot in the extraordinary field for a short time. This is the unique heritage of the half step Sanpin''s strongman."


    On the Yufeng boat, Ji Xuan condescends to see this scene, listening to the explanation of Dunan King Kong, his heart suddenly.


    Cao Qingyang burst out of the third grade breath, he was really surprised, too far apart to hear the conversation below, he once thought Cao Qingyang breakthrough, promoted to the third grade.


    "The Wulin League is the same age as the state, but for hundreds of years, there has never been an extraordinary one. Cao Qingyang''s talent is enviable. "


    Ji Xuan sighed, looking at the tall, burly, dark golden skin on his side, and asked:


    "it''s hard to get rid of the diamond, that''s why your skin and blood turn to gold?"


    He asked abruptly, but Dunan understood his meaning and nodded:


    "after practicing Vajra''s miraculous skill and being promoted to be extraordinary, his blood essence will bring the power of Vajra''s miraculous skill, and his skin color and blood will turn golden. Cao Qingyang absorbed Xu Qi''an''s essence and blood, so he also had the power of Vajra for a short time. "


    At this time, Dongfang Wanrong suddenly said:


    "the teacher said that the terrain of gourong mountain is not right."


    ...


    Cao Qingyang leaned slightly, and after a short period of accumulation, he collided with Canglong Qisu in the posture of a bull.


    Eight cloakers scattered, deliberately opened a gap, let Cao Qingyang into the camp, and then "closed", surrounded him inside.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his.Cao Qingyang''s face did not change. He poked out his light golden right hand and grabbed the nearest cloak man.


    The cloaker''s breath suddenly soared, and he was not afraid to beat Cao Qingyang.


    Unexpectedly, Cao Qingyang stopped halfway, and his real target was the cloaker who attacked with a knife behind him.


    The air between the eight cloakers is like breathing, rising and falling. The cloaker who wants to shake Cao Qingyang''s breath falls, while the cloaker who is his real target rises sharply.


    Bang!


    Two people to a palm, divide equally.


    But at this moment, Cao Qingyang was killed in different places by seven knives at the same time.


    As a result, Cao Qingyang fell into a bitter battle. It seems that the battle between martial artists is doomed to fail in a short time.


    "The power between them can flow endlessly, and there is no stagnation between the transformations, which also means that no matter which one I take as the target, he can be the third grade.


    "When I fight with" Sanpin ", the other seven will cooperate with me to attack and kill my defense......


    " unless I can control two cloakers at the same time and force them to choose one, I can break this joint attack array. However, the tacit cooperation of these eight will not give me such an opportunity.


    "Xu Qi''an''s time for blood essence is only a quarter of an hour. If we can''t solve them in this time, I will be defeated..."


    Cao Qingyang calmly faced the enemy and turned his mind.


    Sipin of the two camps held their breath to watch the battle.


    Jingxin Jingyuan and others are more relaxed because they know that the time limit of Sanpin essence is not long, and there are two vajras and a rain master behind them.


    Yang cuixue and Fu Jingmen, the four members of the Wulin League, are more nervous.


    If the leader of Cao league can''t defeat the eight cloakers before his cultivation falls, he can only rely on Xu Qi''an.


    In the encirclement, Cao Qingyang fixed his eyes on the cloaker on the left, pretended to attack, and changed his target in the middle of the way when the opponent parried, and rushed to the dragon.


    "Hiss!"


    From his cloak came Cang Long''s scornful sneer. His breath soared and he chopped a knife at Cao Qingyang.


    In the process, the seven companions waved the blade and cooperated with tacit understanding to attack the enemy.


    When!


    Eight sharp swords fell on Cao Qingyang, but Canglong was stunned. He was surprised that Cao didn''t hide.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Cao Qingyang''s fist fell on his chest.


    Bang bang!


    Two more punches, and in between, Cao Qingyang got more cuts.


    Cang Long frowned and quickly retreated, summoning seven Companions to fill the seats.


    "Come back."


    Cao Qingyang opens his right palm, and his Qi turns into a whirlpool to draw the Dragon back.


    Forced to return, Canglong angrily gives Cao Qingyang a set of combined fists. In terms of fighting skills, he is also a Huajin Wufu, and he does not lose Cao Qingyang.


    But......


    "your flaws are magic weapons."


    Cao Qingyang is still calm and speaks slowly:


    "the magic weapon has made you, but you can become a magic weapon and lose a magic weapon. As long as I destroy it, your joint attack array will be broken.


    "And it''s not difficult, because you are not sanpinwufu, and your defense is far worse than me. The only thing that can be stronger than the third grade martial arts is the peerless magic weapon. "


    But Kyushu is so big that no force can produce eight peerless magic weapons.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Cao Qingyang''s boxing intention broke out, and the crackle after crackle exploded, just like the explosion of shells, and the heavy fist after fist hit Canglong''s chest.


    Cang Long tries to fight back. In terms of visual effects, eight people are actually slashing Cao Qingyang with a knife. He has no power to fight back, so he can only catch one of them to fight back.


    However, as Cao Qingyang said, the physical defense between the two sides is not at the same level.


    He absorbed Xu Qi''an''s essence and blood. He was a genuine third grade man, and he had Vajra''s magic power for defense.


    And Canglong Qisu has neither the regeneration ability of Sanpin nor the invincible body of Sanpin Wufu.


    When Dangdang......


    a round of air waves burst in Canglong''s chest. Suddenly, there was a sound of metal distortion and toothache, and the breath of the eight cloakers suddenly weakened.


    The cloak was torn to reveal the body of the Dragon covered with armor.


    The armor is engraved with profound and obscure patterns. The dark and dark material is the metal extracted by Alchemy. Its quality is far better than that of ordinary iron.


    At this time, the armor was sunken in a large area and the array pattern was seriously damaged.


    When!


    Cao Qingyang blows a blow. In the process of gas wave diffusion, Canglong is hit by the stone gate. The cliff is hit with a "bang" shock, and the rock falls.


    "Ho ho..."


    the dragon''s mouth made an unconscious sound, and blood flowed from the armor on his chest.


    His head, hidden in his hood, moved as if to raise it, but it soon calmed down, and his life dissipated.Cao Qingyang''s right fist is a fierce grip.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Without the blessing of magic weapons, they are weak and vulnerable in front of the third grade Wufu.


    Win!


    Leader Cao has killed the enemy of Sanpin!


    On the side of the Wulin League, there was a burst of short cheers, but it was calm quickly. The sect leaders were all dignified people, and they restrained themselves very well.


    However, everyone''s face is full of joy, such as Fu Jingmen, Yang cuixue, Xiao yuenu and you Shi, who are laughing wildly, smiling with a curved eyebrow and eyes. On the other hand, Jingxin Jingyuan is a little disappointed, while the people in Qianlong City, such as Bai Hu and Liu HongMian, are a little upset.


    Canglong Qisu is their companion, and also Ji Xuan''s team''s greatest reliance in wandering in the Jianghu.


    Without Canglong Qisu, they will be recalled to Qianlong city no matter what the outcome of the battle of Wulin League will be, ending their journey in the river and lake.


    Or, they are forced by Qianlong city to stay in the lake to collect dragon Qi.


    Either way, it''s not a good thing.


    ...


    "not bad."


    In the dense forest, Xu Qi''an, who peeps into the scene through the muddy sky mirror, nods with satisfaction.


    "Sanpinwufu is so terrible..."


    Miao Youfang stood aside and witnessed the whole process.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just half hanging on both sides. You can''t imagine the real extraordinary war."


    When Xu Qi''an spoke, he recalled the extraordinary scuffle that razed the whole city of Chuzhou. If he added himself, there were as many as seven extraordinary masters who took part in the battle at that time.


    The main city of a continent was razed to the ground.


    Later, the killing of Joan of arc and the fight with Xu Pingfeng were not as terrible as that battle.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. The play has just begun."


    Xu Qi''an looked at the mirror and said in a low voice.


    I can''t tell if it''s to Miao Youfang around me or to the Wulin League people in the mirror.


    ......


    yufengzhou.


    Ji Xuan sighed: "it''s not the right way to rely on foreign things after all. My Qianlong city is short of super strong people."


    There are hundreds of millions of people living in Kyushu, and few of them can achieve extraordinary achievements.


    In five hundred years, there was only one of the top three in their royal family.


    The sanpinwufu fell down in an accident and didn''t even leave the blood pill.


    Ji Xuan''s blood pill was left after the death of a Sanpin Wufu in the Wuzong rebellion five hundred years ago.


    "Thank you two."


    Ji Xuan put his hands together.


    Du Nan and Du fan look at each other, and the latter''s voice is loud: "I''ll go."


    Jump down from the Yufeng boat.


    Almost at the same time, the people below looked up and saw a golden light falling like a meteor.


    With this golden light comes Pei Mo Neng''s great power, vast and majestic, which makes people unconsciously bow their heads and tremble.


    "It''s Vajra."


    Someone exclaimed.


    Although they haven''t seen the Buddha Vajra, and haven''t learned the horror of Vajra, based on the information they got before and the powerful power, it''s not hard to guess that the Buddha Vajra is coming.


    Cao Qingyang pondered for a moment and said:


    "I can still keep a cup of tea."


    Yang cuixue drew back her eyes, her face slightly changed, and said in a high voice: "alliance leader, be careful."


    Dai Zong grinned and said, "it''s OK. The leader of the alliance is also a third class leader. He also has Vajra''s magic power to protect his body."


    Qiao Weng, a fat middle-aged man, nodded:


    "even if he is defeated, he will be able to hold on for a while and lay the foundation for Cao Mengzhu to break through the three grades."


    With the achievements just now, the confidence of the Wulin League is unprecedented.


    As he spoke, the golden streamer came down from the sky, and the hot breath came to his face.


    Cao Qingyang took a deep breath, sank his waist and stepped down to blow up the Qi machine. He burned the essence and blood in his body. The originally dim golden light brightened a little.


    Up and down, two extraordinary breath collide ahead of time.


    Golden streamer reflected in the eyes of all people, the speed is as fast as a meteor in the deep night sky.


    The next moment, the earth is shaking.


    The whole gourong mountain shakes up, landslides and huge rocks fall. The animals summoned by Qihuan danxiang flee in a hurry.


    The four grade masters on the scene are shaking and unstable.


    After Xiao yuenu stabilized his figure, he and his companions immediately looked toward the stone gate to find out the situation.


    There are cobweb like cracks in the scarred open space.This is caused by the cracking of the rock under the soil.


    There was only one man standing on the field, a giant who was nine feet tall and ugly.


    His skin was dark gold, and his facial features were so ugly that it was hard to imagine that there would be such an ugly person in the world.


    The iron tower like body is like metal casting, and the textured muscles show a sense of strength.


    He stepped on Cao Qingyang under his feet and half of his body fell into the ground. His seven orifices were bleeding and he was dying.


    The scene was silent for a moment. Xiao yuenu heard Dai Zong''s shortness of breath and her own shortness of breath.

 Chapter 626

    "The enemy''s attack is in the back mountain. Why don''t we go to support the leader?"


    "Are we here to see a play?"


    "Our Wulin League has been standing in Jianzhou for 600 years. It''s the same age as our country. When we are afraid of foreign enemies, even if we are crushed to pieces, we have to fight them to death."


    "There is no elder to defend the enemy, but we young people are greedy for life and afraid of death."


    The movement of Houshan brings the idea of the Wulin League and its affiliated disciples. The young people who are not afraid of tigers are eager to fight in Houshan when they hear that there is an enemy attack.


    In this regard, Cao Qingyang had made arrangements for Wen Chengbi, the deputy leader in charge of internal affairs, to lead the gang to block the road to Houshan.


    In the battle of transcendental realm, not to mention young people, even those with four grades of martial arts can play an extremely limited role...


    It is impossible for Cao Qingyang to let these "mole ants" participate in the battle of the back mountain.


    This is also the reason why Ji Xuan and others raided Houshan directly against the old alliance leader.


    As long as the old man falls, it will be very easy to cut down the roots.


    "The deputy leader of the alliance, the family members of the old and young in the mountain, have arranged to go down the mountain and stay in the military town temporarily, where there is military protection."


    Listening to the report from his subordinates, Wen Chengbi slowly breathed out a breath, and his face also eased. He told him: "let the town prepare the horses and carriages, and let the cavalry get ready. Once he saw the signal warning in the mountain, he immediately took the women''s family members and children to Jianzhou city to find the chief envoy."


    The subordinates were ordered to leave.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with light armour and long sword came in and said in a deep voice:


    "Deputy alliance leader, the crowd outside is turbulent and can''t be sealed.


    "Many people went to the old alliance leader''s seclusion place from the woods, houya and other places."


    After pondering for a moment, Wen Chengbi said faintly:


    "don''t worry about them. Be prepared to pacify them."


    Cao''s mission was to escort women and children away, and to prevent them from approaching the back mountain.


    The former will not have any problems or obstacles, but the latter is very difficult, because the Wulin League is ultimately a force composed of people from the rivers and lakes. Although it is well-trained, the mountain warriors can not compare with the army in the military town in terms of discipline.


    The characteristics of the swordsmen in the river and lake are: rebellious, self-confident and only obedient to the strong (not necessarily).


    Therefore, as the headquarters of the Wulin League, gourong mountain was attacked by the enemy. How could the rebellious swordsmen bear it?


    They are willing to do nothing, obedient and turn away?


    To directly declare the strength of the enemy can sober up most of the over brained and vulgar soldiers, but it will certainly cause panic.


    It is very likely to be seized by the enemy spies lurking in the alliance, inciting panic and creating unrest.


    Then, some people with bad ideas add fuel to the fire....


    even at this stage, Wen Chengbi has the same countermeasures.


    ...


    young master Liu followed the master, and they came to the entrance of the woods leading to the back mountain.


    There are many people here. The members of the Wulin alliance are carrying all kinds of weapons. They want to go to the back mountain to find out and support the alliance leader and others.


    Young master Liu''s eyes swept, and saw Rongrong girl, and other women in wanhualou. They frowned, and their faces were anxious and at a loss.


    "Miss Rongrong..."


    young master Liu greets her, nods to wanhualou and others, and then asks: "what''s the matter? Is Houshan the place where the old alliance leader closed down? Is it...... "


    is the old leader attacked? Is that why the Wulin League called us?


    He didn''t dare to ask, because everyone is in a tight mood now.


    Rongrong looked at the beautiful woman and whispered:


    "I think that''s why the alliance leader called us."


    The women of wanhualou nearby are silent and don''t feel strange. It''s obvious that anyone with a brain can easily figure it out.


    Rongrong''s master, the beautiful woman pondered:


    "don''t worry, even if the old alliance leader is not mentioned, the strength of our Wulin alliance is also top. Unless the imperial court is determined to destroy the Wulin alliance, there will be no enemy in the Central Plains."


    As for those outside the Central Plains, she could not think of any reason for the enemies outside the Central Plains to target the Wulin League.


    At this time, in the dense forest leading to the back mountain, several heroes with knives suddenly appeared. They were full of fear. It was like a woodcutter who went up the mountain to cut firewood met a big bug and got away with it.


    "Where did you slip in?"


    Two of the best, angrily cheered.


    Several heroes who came back from the back mountain ignored him at all and yelled at the crowd:


    "it''s the third grade, the enemy of the third grade."


    "Our Wulin League has provoked the third grade Wufu."


    "There are also many masters of four grades. There are masters of Buddhism..."The word "Sanpin" is like a huge stone thrown into a lake, which makes the restless crowd stir fry in an instant. The noise is like a huge wave.


    Young master Liu clearly saw that the master''s face was changing wildly. He saw that the girl Rongrong opened her eyes wide. He saw that the woman''s face was stiff. He saw that the people around her were extremely frightened and at a loss.


    "Why does Sanpin Wufu want to deal with our Wulin League?"


    "No wonder all the gangs were summoned all of a sudden. No wonder cao meng mainly issued the red flag order."


    "This, this... I say why the fluctuation of gas engine is so terrible. Run away quickly. If it''s too late, we will all die."


    "What''s the escape? Go to the back mountain. If you can watch the war, it''s worth your death."


    Some of the scene out of control, afraid of the proposed escape dog Rongshan, lest be affected. Good people are enthusiastic and ignore life and death.


    Some pessimists have begun to spread the words about the imminent disaster of the Wulin League, and they have rushed to tell each other.


    Of course, some of them didn''t believe it. After listening to these remarks, they wanted to go into the back mountain to find out, and began to rush to "checkpoints" and had physical conflicts with the guards.


    "Be quiet, everyone


    Wen Chengbi came with a team of people, and his subordinates opened up a road in the crowd for the deputy leader to pass.


    "Listen to me."


    As the deputy leader, Wen Chengbi has enough prestige to suppress the chaos. The crowd calms down a little and focuses on the deputy leader.


    "Not long ago, the leader of Cao League was informed by Xu Yinluo that the Wulin League would face a great enemy, the enemies were the people of the Shamanism and Buddhism. The cause of the enemy''s attack remains unclear.


    "When leader Cao got the news, he immediately summoned the brothers of the major gangs to fight against the enemy. This has not been made public in order to avoid panic.


    "Please rest assured that the old alliance leader, Xu Yinluo and Cao alliance leader are here. The crisis here is no more serious."


    Wen Chengbi''s words are very skillful, without blindly concealing and denying, which will aggravate the panic and lead to the distrust of the church.


    Then, Xu Qian was carried out.


    Since the disturbance of decapitating the king in the capital, Xu Qi''an''s reputation has almost been deified in the folk and in the river.


    He was called the Savior of Dafeng.


    Since Yuan Jingdi was addicted to Taoism, his reputation has declined gradually, and the image of HunJun has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. When people encounter natural and man-made disasters and live a hard life, they will subconsciously blame the rulers for their crimes.


    This is the reason why many emperors in history would issue an imperial edict to appease the people''s grievances in disaster years.


    Sure enough, hearing that Xu Yinluo was also involved in the incident, his fear suddenly weakened a lot.


    Many people feel relieved and their faces have obviously improved.


    Compared with the old alliance leader living in the legend, Xu Yinluo is a real and positive image, which can make people feel at ease.


    Wen Chengbi continued:


    "in the battle of three grades, very people can wait and see. The back mountain has become a forbidden area. Please don''t get close to it and disperse quickly. Come back when the incident subsides. "


    On the spot, most people chose to leave, some went back to collect gold and silver, and fled from gourong mountain, so as not to be affected.


    But Wen Chengbi knew very well that there was a large group of people who would sneak from other places to Houshan.


    It''s impossible to completely eliminate it. The function of what he said just now is to let the followers with low accomplishments retreat in the face of difficulties. Even if they are not afraid of tigers, their elders will stop them.


    ...


    "master, I, I want to see it."


    Master Liu''s eyes were shining, excited, excited and afraid.


    The middle-aged swordsman looked at him and said faintly:


    "if you want to die, I won''t stop you. It happens that this sword will be passed to my own son in the future.


    "If you want to go to Houshan, you can take the disciples of Mo Pavilion down to the mountain first."


    The person who does not have a daughter-in-law is also worthy to talk about his son..... Young master Liu said in his heart, seeing that there is light in girl Rongrong''s eyes, it seems like fear and excitement.


    The attraction of extraordinary fighting is too fatal for people in the Jianghu.


    After arranging the disciples of Mo Pavilion, Master Liu followed his master and made a detour from the side peak to the back mountain. Along the way, he met many martial artists with the same purpose.


    Either by virtue of their bravery, they went alone, or by the combination of master and apprentice.


    The middle-aged swordsman said in a deep voice:


    "you can see the back mountain from the cliff top of Nanfeng. It''s far away and it''s safe. But I don''t know what the combat power of Sanpin is, so you have to stay by my side all the time and don''t run around. I''ll take it with me when there is a situation."


    He is very confident in his lightness skill.


    Young master Liu was about to answer when he saw a golden light falling from the sky and smashing it towards the back mountain.


    Those who rushed to Nanfeng to watch the battle also looked up and noticed the golden light.


    ......


    "leader of cao meng!"


    Just now how confident, now, Yang cuixue and others have more panic.From the sky, Cao Qingyang stepped into the earth. The power and terror of Buddha King Kong exceeded the expectation of the Wulin League.


    Looking at the ugly King Kong''s relaxed posture, it seems that this is just a small matter.


    It turns out that there is a difference between the three grades of martial arts and the four grades of martial arts.


    "Ho ho..."


    in Cao Qingyang''s throat, he made a voice like a bellows, just like a dead dragon.


    Shura King Kong''s foot caused great damage to his internal organs, and his broken sternum pierced his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Qi''an''s blood essence, he would have died just now.


    "There hasn''t been an extraordinary one in the Wulin of the Central Plains for hundreds of years. Your talent is very good."


    Shura Vajra bowed his head, looked down at Cao Qingyang, nodded slightly to show his approval of his talent, and said:


    "if you are willing to convert to Buddhism, I will accept you as my disciple and teach you Vajra skills. Within five years, you can enter Sanpin and become a Buddhist dharma protector. It is popular among thousands of people in the western regions. "


    Cao Qingyang''s eyeballs, full of blood, stared at him and did not speak.


    "My Buddha is merciful, but I am not a Zen master. My duty is to protect and kill thieves. I am not restricted by Buddhist precepts."


    Shura Vajra increased strength, only to hear a "click" sound, and sternum fracture.


    Cao Qingyang was black in front of his eyes, and a lot of blood came out of his throat. The blood in his chest dyed the dark gold feet of Shura Vajra without shoes.


    Shura Vajra said faintly:


    "it''s not easy to practice. Don''t mistake yourself, benefactor Cao. Ordinary people can''t do it for a few lives. "


    Cao Qingyang turns his neck and eyeballs hard and looks at the stone gate behind him.


    Shura Vajra gave a "Oh" and then glanced at the stone gate:


    "Buddhism will not force others to deal with difficulties. Since you are worried, I will help you get rid of worldly worries."


    He took back his big foot, stopped looking at Cao Qingyang, and walked slowly to the stone gate.


    ...


    "alliance leader!"


    All the people in the Wulin League screamed and looked at Shura Vajra''s eyes, and their anger was mixed with frustration.


    How could this Buddhist dharma protector, in front of the old alliance leader''s seclusion and in front of them, turn the alliance leader of the Wulin alliance into an empty door?


    Arrogance!


    But even so, in addition to their anger, they dare not make any effective resistance in actual action.


    Because in the end, Dufan just slaps the four grade warriors in the Wulin League lightly.


    This kind of praying for death made Fu Jingmen, the most rebellious man, unable to resist.


    On the other side, Liu Gongzi and others who quickly climbed the South Peak gathered at the top of the cliff in groups, climbing high and looking far away, and the situation from the stone wall of the back mountain came into view.


    "Is that Cao..... The leader of Cao League?"


    Mr. Liu narrowed his eyes to the extreme, and vaguely saw a huge dark golden figure, like an iron tower, stepping on a person.


    The man''s face was covered with blood, and he was the leader of the alliance, Cao Qingyang.


    His eyesight was not strong enough, so he immediately looked at the master and other martial artists.


    Master Liu saw fear and uneasiness in their eyes.


    It''s really the leader of Cao League..... Young master Liu was not born. He widened his eyes, opened his mouth slightly, and let the expression of shock and panic ferment on his face.


    "Where is Xu Yinluo?"


    All of a sudden, a woman gave a shrill cry.


    "Isn''t it true that Xu Yinluo is also involved? Why is it that there are only people from the Wulin League? Why isn''t Xu Yinluo here?"


    This is the woman of wanhualou. Her pretty face is slightly white.


    The broken arm white tiger shook his head and said with a smile:


    "Buddhism has not changed for so many years."


    "If Cao Qingyang really converted to Buddhism, would he turn to revenge us?"


    Liu HongMian is more concerned about this.


    "No


    Qi Huan danxiang shook his head and said:


    "if you want to convert to Buddhism, you should first listen to the Sutra for three days. After three days, you will be an unforgivable villain, and you will only remember the goodness of Buddhism in your heart. You are very loyal.


    "Ha ha, Buddhism calls it all empty."


    At this time, the net edge light way: "Du fan martial uncle appear, want to be enough to let Xu Qian appear."


    On the other side, Shura Vajra was close to the stone gate. His steps were steady and powerful, and each step left a footprint on the ground.


    It''s like an unstoppable giant.


    But when the iron tower like figure is less than a Zhang away from the stone gate, suddenly the light rises, and a white figure stands in front of King Kong and the stone gate.


    This person is ordinary in height, appearance and temperament, just like the most humble one among all the people.


    If you don''t pay attention, he will get into the crowd and never find out.


    "Cloth....."Sun Xuanji looks at Cao Qingyang in the distance and seems to want to explain.


    Cao Qingyang rolled his Adam''s apple for a while and said: "I understand. There''s no need to explain..."


    this man is the only one who can understand without opening his mouth.


    PS: push a Book: my cloud raised girlfriend introduction: cloud raised cat, cloud raised dog, have you ever tried cloud raised a girlfriend?


    PS: it''s OK today. I''ll code the next chapter. But it must be updated very late, so it is not recommended to wait.

 Chapter 627

    "The distance between you and me is less than one Zhang."


    Shura vajravan looked down at the little man in white, his height only to his chest.


    "In addition to the demon clan, in the realm of Sanpin, any system that is close to Wufu will surely die." He glared at the warlock in white, and his thick lips picked him up.


    This distance, even if the other party wants to escape transmission, he can also interrupt ahead of time.


    As for the body protection weapons, in the eyes of Sanpin Vajra, he can''t break the city protection array which is composed of countless small arrays and is burned on the city wall...


    The array engraved on the weapon is limited by its size and material, so it is impossible to block his iron fist.


    Even if the pagoda is such a magic weapon, it''s too late to sacrifice.


    "Or, are you sending hostages to Buddha in exchange for the love of Rohan?"


    At the moment of this saying, sun Xuanji''s head was covered with Shura''s giant hand like a PU fan from top to bottom.


    Bo ~


    the dark golden hand claps on the air, and the air vibrates and makes a harsh sound.


    Du fan''s face changed and he felt the block in his palm.


    At this moment, he felt as if he was the enemy of heaven and earth, and the world excluded him.


    Sun Xuanji stood still, looked up at him, and said simply:


    "go away!"


    He stretched out his hand and put it on Dufan''s chest. There was about a second''s pause. Then, with a loud "Dang", Dufan was like a shell flying out of the chamber.


    Along the way, countless trees were broken, clearing out a "vacuum" zone in the dense forest.


    When he stabilized his figure, he had been knocked out of the mountain and floated in the air, with an abyss at his feet.


    "..."


    there was a dead silence on the field, and the spectators on both sides seemed to have lost the ability of language expression.


    The magicians of Si Tianjian are so powerful..


    they are worthy of being the people of Si Tianjian and the second disciple of Jian Zheng. Their horror is so terrible..


    they were amazed and praised by Fu Jingmen and other martial artists. To be honest, they didn''t pay much attention to Cao Qingyang''s "second disciple of Jian Zheng" at the beginning.


    I haven''t heard much about it. I don''t know how to cultivate. I don''t have a record in battle. What''s the role of a warlock who can''t even do hand to hand combat?


    Where has "Xu silver Gong" three words come dazzling.


    But the scene in front of them let them know that the white warlock was terrible.


    An understatement of the palm, beat back the Buddha King Kong.


    But this King Kong, just before vented own violence, demonstrated own formidable.


    Liu HongMian almost wants to open her mouth into an "O" shape. After joining Qianlong City, she has a lot of contacts with warlocks, and the little girl in the team is also a warlock.


    She knew that the Sorcerer''s physique was weak, and she was invincible only by the attack of alchemy weapon like no money, and by the fancy array.


    If you really want the Warlock to fight with the warrior, it''s playing lanterns in the toilet - looking for excrement.


    Is there a great change in the physique of the warlock after the third grade of martial arts?


    The expression of Baihu Qihuan danxiang is similar to her.


    The two Buddhists, Jingxin and Jingyuan, frowned so tightly that they could not see through the mystery.


    ......


    yufengzhou.


    Ji Xuanmeng''s side head, looking at Xu yuanshuang: "sister?"


    However, Xu yuanshuang looked at the eastern Wanrong and said in a low voice:


    "master Nalan''s eyes are burning, and the terrain of gourong mountain has really changed."


    Turning to Ji Xuan, she explained: "sun Xuanji has carved a large array based on the dog Rong mountain. Now the whole force of the dog Rong mountain belongs to him."


    As a new alchemist, she was still far away from master sipingzhen, so she didn''t immediately notice the change of geomantic omen in gourong mountain. She didn''t know anything about it until sun Xuanji just now.


    Suddenly realized the words of Dongfang Wanrong not long ago.


    Ji Xuan frowned: "the power of the earth vein of gourong mountain is so strong?"


    Xu yuanshuang said, "well," with a serious face:


    "gourong mountain is a famous mountain in Jianzhou, ranking the ninth in the Central Plains. It is said that the ancestor of Tianzong originally planned to build the clan in gourong mountain and subdue it as a sacred animal to protect and teach.


    "It''s hard to tell whether this legend is true or not, but it''s enough to show that gourong mountain is a rare blessed place, which can be compared with an unusual mountain range."


    Ji Xuan suddenly said in a deep voice:


    "no wonder sun Xuanji didn''t show up all the time. He used to arrange the array in the dark."


    According to what he saw in front of him, Ji Xuan remembered what the national teacher once said to them a long time ago:


    "in the Central Plains, the prison officials can go wherever they want. All the rivers and mountains in the central plains are in the bag of supervision. All I have to do is make it into my bag. "


    At that time, he didn''t think much about it, until now, it suddenly dawned on him.Many systems will lay the foundation for high-quality products when they are low-quality products, or simply upgrade high-quality products.


    Ji Xuan vaguely realized that the most profound secret of the warlock might be hidden in sun Xuanji''s means of controlling mountains and rivers.


    ......


    "it''s not your power! You were setting up the battle


    Shura Vajra stands in the air and tries to return to the mountain, but gourong mountain "closes" the door. Every time he tries to come, he will be blocked by the Qi world.


    As a Buddhist dharma protector, he knows the Warlocks very well and makes a clear judgment of the current situation.


    Sun Xuanji did not speak and looked at him in silence.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Shura King Kong seems a little angry.


    Sun Xuanji moved his lips and squeezed out a word: "don''t...


    then, there was no then.


    Cao Qingyang drags his seriously injured body and staggers to Yang cuixue and others. When he hears the words, he subconsciously guesses: "don''t talk nonsense.".


    Dai Zong flexible several vertical, then came to Cao Qingyang side, helped him back.


    Fu Jingmen and Xiao yuenu, the four grade warriors, immediately surrounded and protected Cao Qingyang.


    "Alliance leader, how is the injury?"


    Xiao yuenu asked as he took out the healing pills.


    "I can''t die. Xu Qi''an''s blood essence saved my life."


    Cao Qingyang took the pill and took it. He opened his shirt and let everyone see his injury.


    The flesh and blood of the chest is blurred, and there are bone spines protruding. But the flesh and blood are moving tenaciously, trying to heal themselves, but the speed is very slow, giving people the feeling of being unable to follow at any time.


    "I can''t absorb blood essence in a short time. Otherwise, the body will collapse, which is enough for me to support for more than half a month. "


    After swallowing the pill, Cao Qingyang''s face turned ruddy.


    "Alliance leader, this Warlock is too powerful for King Kong to enter. Maybe we can take advantage of this to be invincible. Maybe they don''t need Xu Yinluo to appear. "


    Fu Jing''s gate is floating with joy.


    Cao Qingyang has now understood that the reason why Sun Xuanji has not arrived is to depict the array in secret.


    "One more thing, the members of the alliance have gone to Nanfeng."


    Xiao yuenu, who was careful, whispered.


    Cao Qingyang looked south in amazement. Sure enough, he saw a large group of people standing on the top of the cliff. They were so far away that they were as small as beans. However, Cao Qingyang''s eyesight could clearly see their faces.


    Cao Qingyang''s forehead leaped and said angrily:


    "are you really not afraid of the enemy''s deliberate killing?


    "Now I just don''t have time to talk to them, but I can''t base my life on the kindness of the enemy."


    Bo ~


    the concussion of the air wave interrupted their conversation. Looking up, the ugly Buddha Vajra ignited a ring of blazing fire behind his head, and his dark golden body turned into brilliant gold.


    He stood in the air, like a golden sun, stabbing the spectators.


    Shura Vajra clenches his fist, swings his right arm back, and drives the whole body to lean back. With this movement, his strong muscles bulge one by one.


    Boo ~ boo ~ boo ~


    the golden giant kept on punching and thumping on the Qi world. His posture was like striking iron.


    With each blow, the Qi world will shake and deform violently. People in the mountain just feel that the gourong mountain is shaking at their feet.


    This earthquake like feeling, let them have a huge panic, afraid that the next moment the dog Rong mountain will collapse, burying everyone at the bottom of the mountain.


    Shura King Kong, with his own strength, shake the mountains and rivers.


    Sun Xuanji took out a black iron ruler from his sleeve and swept it like a sword.


    With the fingertip brushing, the ruler body lights up a rune, and the black iron ruler emits a clear light.


    "Sure!"


    Sun Xuanji inserted the black ruler into the mud at his feet.


    The Qi world shrouded in the whole gourong mountain suddenly became thick and concise. Shura Vajra''s fist could only bring a slight shock.


    After a few punches, Dufan gave up his attack rationally. Since he practiced Buddhism, he has already worn away the madness in Shura''s bones and become calm and rational. In this way, he will lose the combat power bonus brought by "madness", but he can control himself more perfectly.


    He gave up? Sitting on the ground, Cao Qingyang looked up at the sky and was slightly relieved.


    "Worthy of being the second disciple of JianZheng..." swordsman Yang cuixue smiles.


    A group of Sipin laughed.


    The members of Wulin League on the top of Nanfeng mountain are addicted to it. Although they only fight monotonously, they have strong visual impact and heart shock.


    High quality warlocks depict the array in the mountain and build a barrier covering the whole dog Rong mountain.


    The power of Buddha and Vajra almost shook the whole mountain.


    All of these left a deep impression on them, caused a severe psychological impact, let them see the extraordinary scenery.Just when the martial arts of the Wulin League were happy, the sky suddenly became dark and gloomy.


    The dark clouds roll and condense. In the clouds, the thunder flashes and dies, as if brewing.


    In a short time, a strong thunder column came down from the sky and bombarded the air world that enveloped gourong mountain.


    The thunder column is so dazzling that the sky and the earth suddenly become blue and white. Countless people are caught off guard. They cover their eyes and scream. Their eyes are burning and tears are rolling.


    First, there was the sound of the broken gas field, and then the thunder column seemed to boom in the mountain, causing an explosive sound.


    Wu Fu, who had been blind for a short time, clearly noticed that dog Rong Shan was one of the shock, and that his hair and sweat were standing up.


    This is the air suddenly dense countless times the charged particles caused by skin irritation.


    After a long time, Cao Qingyang and other highly cultivated martial artists took the lead in restoring their eyesight and eagerly looked into the field.


    Seeing sun Xuanji clearly, their hearts suddenly sank.


    Sun Xuanji''s white clothes were covered with scorched marks. His hair crown had already been cracked. His long black hair turned yellow and scorched, and he was smoking.


    Cheek, arm and other exposed skin, almost carbonized, black with bright red.


    His breath is weak like a candle in the wind, which makes people afraid that it will go out in the next moment.


    This..... Yang cuixue and others'' pupils contracted violently and their mind was shocked, which made it difficult to calm down.


    Sun Xuanji''s tragic defeat made them unable to accept it. At the same time, they realized a desperate truth from sun Xuanji''s experience.


    There are more powerful enemies, on the ship in the sky, there are more powerful enemies!


    It''s so powerful that it can attract thunder and lightning, and it can subdue sun Xuanji, who even has nothing to do with Buddhism and Vajra.


    Is this what the Wulin league can fight against?


    "Alliance, alliance leader..." Qiao Weng of Jianzhou chamber of Commerce swallowed a mouthful of saliva:


    "what kind of existence have we provoked?"


    He asked people what they thought.


    Cao Qingyang was at a loss because he didn''t know. After sun Xuanji found him, he only said that the enemy was Buddhism and witchcraft, and he had extraordinary combat power.


    A terrible guess flashed through his mind.


    Second grade?


    Yes, the only one who can subdue sun Xuanji so lightly is a second-class master.


    And the second product is really extraordinary.


    "Tut tut!"


    Qihuan danxiang, the heart poison master, glanced at Cao Qingyang and others in the distance:


    "the second rain master is worthy of his name."


    Liu HongMian and other people''s faces are calm. It''s no surprise that the second grade rain master is their biggest reliance and source of confidence.


    Second grade rain master..... Second grade rain master of Wushen cult..... Cao Qingyang and others looked at each other with bitter faces.


    The rain master of the Sorcerer''s religion is full of thunder.


    The culture of praying for rain is unique to the three northeast countries. In ancient times, people in the northeast of Kyushu would pay tribute to the Shamanism in the dry season, praying for rain.


    These are not secret. There are many records in historical materials.


    Rain master''s name, like Buddha''s arhat, is well-known information.


    "What happened to that thunder?"


    "It''s terrible"


    "master, I can''t see with my eyes.."


    the spectators of Nanfeng still immersed in the heavenly power just now and the fear of being deprived of vision before they could react.


    Until I heard someone exclaim: "the white warlock was cut into coke by thunder."


    Only later did they understand the change of the situation, and immediately they were afraid beyond words.


    Patta!


    Shura King Kong landed in the field again, looked at sun Xuanji and nodded with satisfaction:


    "he is still alive, and the dead can''t change their love for arhat."


    He steps toward sun Xuanji. In the process, Cao Qingyang and others keep silent and watch him lean towards the stone gate and sun Xuanji, who is on the verge of death.


    Suddenly, a light golden streamer came from the horizon, Ding... In a crisp voice, nailed in front of Shura King Kong.


    It''s a brass sword.


    Dafeng Zhenguo sword!


    PS: sleep, fight tomorrow.

 Chapter 628

    The appearance of this brass sword made Shura King Kong''s still calm face fluctuate obviously when he was blocked outside gourong mountain.


    He stepped back with great fear and dignity.


    As a King Kong who took part in attacking the capital and killing the royal family 500 years ago, he was very impressed by this sword.


    Sanpinwufu''s proud physical defense is like a mortal in front of it.


    And the body of Vajra, whose defense is more powerful than sanpinwufu, dare not say that it can resist the unparalleled edge of this magic weapon.


    In the great turmoil of usurping the throne, Shura King Kong once met a fellow disciple, who was cut dozens of swords by a prince of the Dafeng Dynasty. His whole body was scarred by the sword, and the sword spirit eroded the viscera, and finally fell...


    That fellow is a real King Kong.


    In the eyes of the three onlookers, there are different interpretations of the scene that a sword appears across the sky and forces Shura King Kong to retreat.


    "What sword is this? Did you scare King Kong away


    "Is this about the sword? Here comes Xu Yinluo."


    "Yes, the sword is just an ordinary sword, but the owner behind the sword is Xu Yinluo. It must be him. The deputy leader said, "Xu Yinluo will support our Wulin alliance."


    "Here we are at last..."


    the onlookers of Nanfeng don''t recognize Zhenguo sword, and they don''t think a sword can scare Shura King Kong away. It''s the master behind the sword who really forces the other party to retreat.


    And this master, obviously, is the Xu Yinluo that the deputy leader said.


    Finally, Xu Yinluo came... Master Liu felt a little relaxed. The shadow in his heart caused by the thunder pillar just now eased a lot.


    He couldn''t help looking at Rongrong girl, and found that her eyes were shining and her face was red. The girl''s appearance of Huaichun was so obvious.


    And the female disciples of wanhualou around her, with similar facial expressions, suddenly excited.


    "Master?"


    Young master Liu saw his master''s face dignified and his eyes fixed on the brass sword.


    The middle-aged swordsman suddenly came back to himself and said with some doubts:


    "that sword gives me a strange feeling. I can''t tell exactly how it is. Um... It''s a swordsman''s self-cultivation."


    Why don''t I feel it..... Master Liu suddenly realized:


    "no wonder I feel it too."


    The middle-aged swordsman said happily, "very good. It seems that you have been practicing very hard during this period of time."


    What''s the matter with me, son of a bitch? I just thought that sword looked familiar. It seemed that I had seen it somewhere. The middle-aged swordsman muttered.


    ......


    Liu HongMian, Bai Hu, Qi huandan Xiang, and brother Jingxin Jingyuan, naturally don''t recognize this famous weapon in Kyushu. Their attention is not on the brass sword at all.


    He looked left and right warily, his face cautious and dignified, because they knew that Xu was coming.


    He finally came.


    With his appearance, what kind of helpers, what kind of cards, the next will appear.


    Yushi and dunanjingang on the Yufeng boat will do their best.


    The real battle has begun.


    The previous fight was just foreplay.


    They, who had suffered in the suburbs of Yongzhou, had extremely complicated psychology towards Xu Qi''an.


    Both desire him to appear, and then revenge him. I''m afraid he''ll show up, and I''m afraid I''ll capsize again.


    It''s a sword. Cao Qingyang, the representative of the Wulin League, doesn''t recognize the Zhenguo sword, but it''s amazing to see that this brass sword can force Shura King Kong to retreat.


    "Xu Yinluo, here it is..." Xiao yuenu said word by word.


    Cao Qingyang let out a "well", his tense look relaxed slightly, and said in a low voice:


    "even the Buddha King Kong is so afraid of Xu Yinluo."


    He understood the fear and backward movement of Shura King Kong as the opponent''s defense against Xu Qi''an. He thought that the opponent was afraid of the master behind the brass sword.


    Fu Jingmen and others have the same idea. They are glad that Xu Qi''an is powerful, which makes them feel confident.


    No one paid special attention to that sword.


    Yang cuixue, the leader of Mo Pavilion, stares at the brass sword for a while. Countless sharp light like needles are reflected in his pupils. He suddenly covers his eyes and hums.


    Blood spilled between his fingers.


    "Lord Yang!"


    The companions were surprised and checked his condition.


    Yang Cui Xue covered her eyes and ignored the concerns of the people. In a slightly sharp voice, he cried:


    "Zhenguo sword, Zhenguo sword, this is Zhenguo sword!"


    His voice is high pitched, the tone is crazy, repeat again and again, the whole person seems to be bewitched.


    Mo Pavilion is a school of sword cultivation. The disciples of all dynasties like to collect famous swords from all over the world, which are recorded in the book.From the beginning of the early ancestors, there are three famous swords of heaven, earth and man.


    All the swords that can be included in the three swords have three elements:


    first, they are powerful and belong to magic weapons; second, they have extraordinary stories or historical significance; third, they have both the first and the second.


    The most famous sword, which has never changed in the past 300 years, is Zhenguo sword, the sword of the founding emperor of Dafeng!


    Famous sword record: Zhenguo sword!


    According to historical records, this sword was made of brass from cliff mountain, and its body pattern is like tortoise shell. Therefore, it is said that this sword was given to Emperor Gaozu by Sangpo tortoise.


    The founder of Mo pavilion has never seen the Zhenguo sword, because it is sealed in the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen in the capital all the year round.


    However, as an artifact of Dafeng, it will be recorded in detail in historical materials.


    Mo GE''s famous sword spectrum is an excerpt from the historical records.


    Yang cuixue can conclude that this sword is Zhenguo sword. First of all, as a four grade sword cultivator, he is very sensitive to sword tools and knows that it is a magic weapon. Secondly, the pattern of the brass sword is like tortoise shell.


    Finally, the forging process of this sword is different from that of today. Yang Cui Xue loves sword like her life. She can tell that this is the most popular sword casting style in Dafeng at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    And this style and craft, it is to imitate the Zhenguo sword.


    "Zhenguo sword?"


    I do not know who exclaimed, surrounded by the martial arts around Yang cuixue, gaping.


    "This sword is the sword of emperor Gaozu."


    "The Zhenbei king used it in the Shanhaiguan campaign."


    When Fu Jingmen and others swallowed their saliva, they felt like pilgrims.


    Yang cuixue said excitedly:


    "why is the Wulin alliance afraid of foreign enemies? The sword is sharp and powerful, and the gods and ghosts are able to break through the changes. Xu Yinluo, he invited the Zhenguo sword. He really can control the Zhenguo sword. It is said that it is true. "


    In order to support the Wulin League, Xu Yinluo invited this legendary magic weapon out!


    Zhenguo sword?!


    Baihu, Qihuan danxiang, Jingxin and Jingyuan made silent eye contact. They were shocked and heavy. They never thought that the bronze sword that was first put into the battlefield was the legendary Zhenguo sword.


    They don''t know the prestige of Zhenguo sword.


    Is this Xu Qi''an''s card?


    He came prepared.


    "Eh, alliance leader, they seem very excited?"


    "I''m looking at that sword. Is there anything special about it?"


    "Just now, the Lord of Yang Pavilion suddenly hid his face and cried..."


    there was no sound on the side of Nanfeng, so he had to make a vague guess through the actions of Cao Qingyang and others.


    ...


    the shadow under sun Xuanji''s feet suddenly wriggled, and a figure came out to support his shoulder.


    He didn''t look back. He couldn''t look back. His lips moved slightly:


    "and a quarter of an hour..."


    "I know. I''ll take care of it next. Where do you put your pills? "


    Xu Qi''an opened his mouth and touched sun Xuanji''s waist. He was disappointed to find that his storage weapon had been damaged in the lightning strike just now and could not be opened.


    Fortunately, Lin''an prepared a lot of healing medicine for me before, all of which were the best pills refined by the national master..... Xu Qi''an took out his own pills, crushed them and put them into sun Xuanji''s mouth.


    The effect of danyao was immediate, and sun Xuanji''s injury was initially stable.


    Xu Qi''an took him by the air machine and sent him to Cao Qingyang and others, saying: "take care of him."


    Fu Jing strode forward, hugged sun Xuanji and looked at Xu Qi''an with blazing eyes:


    "thank you, Xu Yinluo."


    Xiao Yue Nu stares at Xu Qi''an and smiles with reserve.


    He finally showed up.


    On the top of the south peak, high cheers broke out.


    "Xu Qian!"


    The white tiger gritted his teeth and thought of the pain of his broken arm.


    Qi Huan, Dan Xiang and others are mixed with fear and resentment, among which the most intense emotions are Jingyuan and Jingxin.


    Since Leizhou, they have suffered a lot in the hands of Xu Qi''an.


    This made the two outstanding young Buddhists almost lose their confidence.


    In a quarter of an hour, he can only carry his life..... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart that he had already secretly come to the Wulin League, and gave the nine color lotus root to the old leader according to the agreement.


    The situation of the old alliance leader is extremely bad, and the physical body is on the verge of splitting and collapse.


    Sleep is needed to contain the collapse.


    Without the help of the nine color lotus root, he would be dead for another month at most.


    The old alliance leader needs time to digest the nine color lotus root, break through the cultivation, and become a Wufu in the second grade Taoist realm.


    According to the plan discussed by Xu Qi''an and sun Xuanji, Cao Qingyang was given a drop of blood essence by Xu Qi''an to help him break through the third grade briefly and contain the enemy. Because Xu Qian knew that he was afraid of Jixuan and Buddha Vajra. He would go step by step and test slowly.In the process, sun Xuanji arranged the array as the main force in the second round.


    If this round lasts long enough to delay the old leader''s exit, then Xu Qi''an can join hands with the old leader to resist the enemy.


    Second grade and third grade Wufu join hands, this battle is as stable as an old dog.


    However, Nalan Tianlu didn''t talk about martial arts, but directly sent a thunder to break sun Xuanji''s mountain protection array.


    Xu Qi''an stretched out his right hand and the Zhenguo sword flew back automatically, putting himself into the palm of his hand.


    Then he stretched out his left hand. In the fragments of the book on his chest, Taiping Dao came out and put himself into the master''s left palm.


    Left sword and sword, standing in the field, sneered:


    "orangutan, dare you fight with me?"


    Orangutan..... Shura King Kong gave him a deep look and said in a high voice:


    "Dunan, Nalan rain master, if you don''t do it at this time, how long will it be?"


    Voice down, the sky once again dropped golden streamer, "boom" a hit on the top of the mountain, come tall and burly, skin dark gold, no need not eyebrows, like a brass statue.


    Another King Kong!


    There''s another one?!


    The Wulin alliance was shocked. They all looked at Cao Qingyang and found that the leader''s expression was the same as theirs.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that there would be two King Kong.


    "Two vajras, and the rain master of the sorcerer cult..."


    Qiao Weng said bitterly: "you, you......"


    he can''t speak.


    Other people are also full of bitterness. If they knew that the enemy was of this scale, they would not have the courage to come to Houshan.


    Sanpin has been an invincible person in the Jianghu for a hundred years. There are three at once, and there is a second grade rain master behind.


    Cao Qingyang really didn''t know that sun Xuanji had something to hide from him. He only said that there were enemies of Buddhism, Vajra and witchcraft.


    Sun Xuanji is also afraid of Cao alliance leader''s urine, and then takes his sister-in-law to run away, leaving behind a mess.


    Fu Jingmen''s mouth twitches:


    "how can Xu Yinluo fight? There is still hope for one man to fight two vajras, but what about rain master? "


    Dai Zong''s face turned white and he lost his fighting spirit and self-confidence. He said in a low voice:


    "I, let''s withdraw first. It''s most important to keep the fire of the Wulin League..."


    Xiao yuenu gave him a sidelong look, "if you want to be afraid of death, go."


    Dai Zong opened his mouth and choked.


    While speaking, a beautiful and charming woman, wearing a Luo skirt and high hair on her temples, walked step by step through the void.


    Her head is shrouded in a layer of dark clouds, rolling ceaselessly, thick clouds sometimes have lightning flashes, ready to go.


    She seems to be the master of the world. She is in charge of wind, rain and thunder.


    Is this the rain master of the sorceress? Cao Qingyang and others took a look at it, and they felt that adrenaline soared, their heart beat faster, and they had difficulty breathing.


    Can''t look directly at the strong in this realm.


    Why don''t you be a martial monk? Shouldn''t you be as rude as your martial husband? Sure enough, Yang Qianhuan has to do something provocative..... Xu Qi''an clenched his sword and said:


    "if you go back, the farther you go, the better. You can''t keep the back mountain."


    Cao Qingyang and other people''s hearts jumped wildly. Without saying a word, they quickly retreated.


    "Alliance leader, let''s go to Nanfeng. It''s far away. If we don''t aim at it, it won''t be affected."


    Dai Zong put sun Xuanji on his shoulder and suggested.


    Cao Qingyang pondered a little, "um," and dragged his seriously injured body, but his speed was not much slower than others.


    Dongfang Wanrong completely let go of the control of the body, let the teacher take the initiative and become the master of the body.


    With one hand, she suddenly pointed to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The ready clouds immediately cut down a thunder column thick with a water tank and submerged Xu Qi''an.


    The blue and white thunder column is so powerful that it can be seen clearly from tens of miles away.


    "Hum!"


    A golden light rises above Xu Qi''an''s head. The pagoda of futu holds up a light golden hood to shield the power of lightning.


    Dun dun... Dunan ran into the air hood of the pagoda and punched Xu Qi''an in the chest.


    When!


    The collision between Vajra and Vajra is as loud as a bell.


    Like a shell, Xu Qian flew backwards, breaking countless trees and collapsing part of the mountain, causing rockfall.


    He was rolling to release his strength, and had been knocked out of the mountain to stabilize himself in the air.


    Suddenly, in his mind, the image of Shura King Kong appearing on his head, clenching his fists and beating his head... Xu Qi''an''s body dodges to the side with a speed change that does not conform to the mechanics principle, turns around, drives his right arm and cuts out the Zhenguo sword.


    At this time, Dongfang Wanrong in the sky stretched out her right arm and aimed at Xu Qian.


    Curse!In the sword waving, Xu Qi''an''s movements stagnated, as if he had been hurt unseen, and his seven orifices overflowed with blood.


    Shura King Kong''s fist fell down.


    Xu Qian incarnated as a shell again and was beaten back. In the "boom", his whole body was embedded in the mountain. The main peak of gourong mountain was shocked.


    PS: did you make a mistake? Did you start setting off firecrackers in a few days? Let me how to code words!!!


    Continue to the next chapter.

 Chapter 629

    With this loud noise, the onlookers on the south peak were shocked.


    Some people murmured pale:


    "two vajras, and the more powerful master in the sky, Xu Yinluo, this battle is in danger."


    All of them were silent immediately. Even these people who have a blind worship for Xu Qi''an can see the present situation clearly.


    "There will be other helpers."


    Another consolation.


    Rongrong takes a deep breath, clenches her fist, purses her lips, and her face is full of tension...


    Young master Liu sighed silently in his heart. He was worried about Xu Yinluo. He looked at the master and wanted to say: look, that''s why I didn''t pursue her.


    Like him, Rongrong has a sense of belonging and cares about the people she shouldn''t care about.


    The difference is that the person Rongrong is thinking about is even more elusive.


    But the middle-aged swordsman tightly holds his beloved sword and stares at the distant battlefield without noticing the inner changes of his apprentice.


    At this time, Cao Qingyang and others flew to the top of Nanfeng.


    "Alliance leader!"


    A group of warriors rushed up.


    "Alliance leader, do you have any helpers?"


    "Can the old leader go through the customs? We can''t let Xu Yinluo fight alone. He can''t beat so many experts."


    "Where is the woman in the sky?"


    A series of questions were thrown out, and people began to talk.


    Cao Qingyang frowned and sat silently on the edge of the cliff.


    Xiao yuenu said in a deep voice:


    "silence!


    "When did Xu Yinluo lose?"


    In a simple sentence, it seems to have the effect of setting the tone, making the noise around subside instantly.


    They silently recalled the rumors and deeds of Xu Yinluo in their minds and found that he had never been defeated.


    Whether it''s Buddhist fighting, Yunzhou rebellion, defending Yuyang pass alone, beheading HunJun and so on.


    He had never been defeated, as if he were the love of heaven and earth, and his spirit was added to him.


    Rongrong girl breathed out a breath and loosened her clenched fist.


    The women of wanhualou gathered around the owner of the building to watch the battle on the cliff.


    ......


    "Hua la..."


    in the tumbling of soil and gravel, Xu Qi''an pulled himself out, and his face was more dignified than ever before.


    Whether it''s Dufan, Dunan, or rain master Nalan Tianlu, they are all better than he is now. If his cultivation recovers, he may be able to surpass one of them.


    But it''s still too hard for him to be one on three at the same time.


    "They don''t know my purpose of delaying time. This is my biggest advantage. If I delay for a quarter of an hour, the old alliance leader can cooperate with me to fight against them after he leaves the customs.


    "Well, I don''t fight alone. I also have Zhenguo sword and Taiping sword."


    His idea to here, immediately stop, because the sky clouds rolling, water tank thick thunder column again.


    At the same time, Dongfang Wanrong tried to kill him again.


    "Boom!"


    The blazing blue and white lightning engulfed him.


    Xu Qi''an appeared dozens of feet away and was not hit by Lei Zhu. Just now, with his "luck", he evaded the influence of the curse.


    This kind of incantation without any medium will not only reduce its power, but also be easily blocked. However, Nalan Tianlu used to suppress Xu Qian by virtue of his high rank.


    This time, Xu Qi''an made Nalan Tianlu play a "Miss" by virtue of "Qi Yun".


    Then use the shadow to jump out.


    As soon as he got a firm foothold, Dunan King Kong had already completed his sprint and made a vigorous leap. Under the "thrust" of the collapse of the ground, he attacked Xu Qi''an and chopped his neck with a knife.


    "Buddha, since you don''t want to convert to Buddhism, go back."


    The palm blade condenses Qi, just like the sharpest magic weapon.


    In fact, with the body of Vajra, this knife is no different from the chopping of the peerless divine weapon.


    Even if sanpinwufu is killed, he has to break the defense.


    Duran''s target is very clear. Kill his head.


    Sanpinwufu is known as the immortal body, but when he first enters this realm, cutting off his head means death. In the mid-term, the vitality is precipitated and becomes more and more vigorous, which can make up for this shortcoming.


    However, if he is beheaded and sealed, he will slowly exhaust his vitality and completely perish in the process of constant rebirth.


    Dufan Vajra quietly appears behind Xu Qian. Similarly, he stabs Xu Qian''s back heart with his hand like a knife, aiming at the heart.


    Nalan Tianlu, who controls Dongfang Wanrong, once again opens his hand and casts a spell. This time, he succeeds.


    Xu Qi''an''s body is about to be covered by shadow. When it is interrupted, the shadow fades away like a tide.


    Together, the three of you will fight and make a quick decision.At the critical moment, a figure with a flying sword roars like the wind. Li lingsu, who is lying in ambush, seizes the opportunity and points the huntian mirror in his hand at Xu Qian and the two King Kong.


    Dufan and Dunan''s body suddenly stiff, their eyes suddenly confused, and their spirits were forced to pull out half.


    That force seems to be unable to succeed.


    But this gave Xu Qi''an a chance to breathe. His cool side body flashed out from his two palms and turned into a windmill at the same time.


    Zhenguo sword and Taiping sword sweep.


    Dangdangdangdangdang..... The blade storm cut out dazzling sparks on the necks of the two vajras. Finally, with a "poof", the necks of Dunan and Dufan split, and the dark golden blood gushed out.


    The dark golden blood sprinkles, but the plants that touch the blood of Vajra wither quickly.


    The effect of Tian Hun''s separation was fleeting. Seeing that they had lost the chance, they covered their necks and retreated.


    By this time, Li lingsu had fled far away.


    He cleverly escaped from the scope of the dark clouds, to avoid being killed by the thunder of Nalan Tianlu.


    "Don''t recognize me, don''t recognize me..."


    Li lingsu, stepping on the flying sword, shuttled through the dense forest and covered his body with the help of trees.


    "I haven''t had time to change my face. Damn Xu Qi''an, I shouldn''t have saved you. Isn''t it a sign of justice that scum died in the disaster? "


    Li lingsu muttered and fled to the distance.


    "Xu Yingong broke the body of King Kong......


    in the eyes of a group of observers in Nanfeng, the scene can be described as a turning point.


    Cao Qingyang and others are no longer tense.


    At least they know that Xu Yinluo has a chance to win, not to be beaten.


    Rongrong was happy, and suddenly found that the master around her was stiff. She was staring at the distance with a look of joy, sadness and anger.


    Rongrong looked along her eyes. It was just the top of the mountain where the flying man disappeared.


    Just now that person, seems to be a little familiar..... Rongrong slightly frown, distance is too far, she can''t see the person''s eyes.


    "Master?"


    Rongrong asked in a low voice.


    The beautiful woman, who has been over 40 years old, suddenly wakes up and shakes her head to say that she is OK, but she doesn''t seem to want to speak.


    "Qihuan danxiang, you control the nearby animals to find the trace of Li lingsu. White tiger, you can resist the wind, and the speed is the fastest. Once Qihuan danxiang finds the trace of the smelly Taoist, he immediately shows his real body and takes us to chase him. "


    Liu HongMian, who almost changed the situation, immediately gave the order.


    White tiger and others have no opinion, Liu HongMian''s suggestion is just what they want.


    ......


    "Chi Liu..."


    Xu Qi''an licked the dark golden blood on the Zhenguo sword, and his eyes brightened with joy.


    "It''s a strong power of Vajra. If I can drink the blood of one of you, my Vajra skill will be great."


    The skin color and blood will turn to dark gold, and the essence and blood contain the power of Vajra.


    Cao Qingyang absorbed his essence and blood, and possessed Vajra magic power, which is an example.


    "Arrogance


    "Don''t cry.


    Vajra doesn''t have the ability of Wu Fu''s flesh and blood rebirth, although their vitality is extremely strong..... Xu Qi''an is going to take advantage of the victory and seize this advantage.


    "Oriental Wanrong" in the sky opens her arms again. This time, it is not aimed at Xu Qi''an, but at two vajras.


    Du Nan and Du fan''s body was full of blood, and the terrible wound cut by Taiping sword and Zhenguo sword was fast healing.


    Blood spirit!


    This is the ability of Jiupin blood spirit Master.


    To stimulate the potential of the target or oneself, it is usually used to create a fierce and fearless person who does not know the pain.


    Nalan Tianlu inspires the vitality of the two vajras, and improves their self-healing ability in a short time, which is comparable to that of the third grade Wufu.


    "It''s very difficult. The wizard''s tricks are very fancy. There are still ten minutes left... "


    Xu Qi''an inhaled deeply to calm down.


    After helping Dufan recover from his injury, Nalan Tianlu is no longer just an assistant. He makes a seal with his hands and calls a virtual shadow from heaven and earth.


    This virtual shadow has a blurred face and a vertical eye on his forehead. His upper body is a man and his lower body is a snake. He is a demon.


    In terms of blood relationship, this shadow is the grandfather of the great demon Zhu Jiu.


    A snake demon with the blood of gods and demons.


    Four hundred years ago, he was beheaded in the Northeast wasteland by the rain master Nalan Tianlu.


    After calling out the virtual shadow, "Dongfang Wanrong" raises her hand, cuts down lightning in the clouds, and weaves a thunder spear in her palm.


    "Xu Qi''an, Wei Yuan first cut my body, and then killed my only son.""Oriental Wanrong" overlooks him and says slowly:


    "his death in Jingshan city is a cycle of cause and effect. But my revenge has not yet been avenged. You are his most trusted younger generation. I will kill you today! "


    She was diving down with a thunder spear, carrying countless tiny arcs.


    At the same time, Du Nan and Du fan incarnate in Golden Shadow and attack from left to right.


    "Sooner or later, Lao Tzu will step on the mountain city of Pingjing, cut off the God of witchcraft, and cut off the inheritance of your witches..."


    Xu Qi''an gave a big drink.


    As soon as the pagoda of futu was shaken, it bloomed a dazzling golden light. A breath of supreme power came and exerted on Dongfang Wanrong.


    Interrupted her fierce dive.


    Dangdang!


    In this gap, Xu Qi''an waves his sword and fights with two vajras.


    Huajinwufu''s miraculous spirit makes him easily use two things to resist the attack of two vajras.


    The super endurance and vitality of the undead allow him to recover in an instant as long as he avoids being beheaded. His endurance is several times stronger than that of Vajra.


    On the other hand, the two vajras soon had fine sword marks on their bodies, just like a normal person''s skin was cut by a knife. Although it was a flesh wound, it was bloody.


    This is the best that Zhenguo sword can do.


    Vajra''s physical defense is stronger than sanpinwufu in the same realm.


    After Dongfang Wanrong, the empty shadow and the vertical eyes in the center of her eyebrows trembled. Suddenly, a black light shot on the pagoda.


    The majestic breath stagnates, and then Dongfang Wanrong reaches out and casts a spell on the pagoda.


    When!


    There was a huge earthquake inside the pagoda, which sounded like a bell.


    Incantation can also be applied to spirit.


    After the spell took effect, Nalan Tianlu didn''t fight with this magic weapon. He waved a thunder spear and beat the tower hard.


    In the loud sound of "Dang", the golden light broke into pieces of light. The pagoda turned over and flew out, crashing into a mountain in the distance. Millions of tons of stones and soil splashed, making a huge noise.


    This is the extraordinary war.


    "The mountain has collapsed..."


    the people in Nanfeng are stupefied and clearly realize their own insignificance.


    Fu Tu pagoda can only contain, can''t meet a second grade..... Xu Qi''an is awed at heart. Although he has never underestimated Nalan Tianlu, the rain master, his opponent''s fighting power is still frightening.


    This is the one who can really kill him.


    Nalan Tianlu in the peak state is the rain master of the second grade peak.


    After losing the physical body, the cultivation will be slightly reduced, but the main strength of the wizard comes from the spirit, so the decline is not much.


    But Xu Qi''an was glad that he was a wizard, not a Wufu, or a swordsman like Luo Yuheng, because the latter two were famous for their killing power.


    Witches are famous for their strangeness and command. The battlefield is their home, and their fighting skills are weaker.


    Zizi....


    the thunder spear was cut off from the top of the head, and Xu Qi''an''s body quickly "melted" in the lightning, and emerged in the shadow of trees dozens of feet away.


    As soon as Xu Qi''an landed, Nalan Tianlu seemed to have foreseen his destination. The empty shadow on the top of his head looked at him fiercely, and his forehead glared with black light.


    Hit him solidly, melt the flesh and blood in his chest, hit him stiff.


    "In front of divination, your shadow jump has already been controlled by me."


    Nalan Tianlu light way.


    At this time, Duran spread out his palm, where there was a touch of blood.


    The blood of Xu Qi''an.


    This was collected by Dunan just now.


    Nalan Tianlu wiped his fingertips lightly, stained with blood, spread out his palm and aimed at Xu Qian.


    This time, it''s a blood based curse, a second grade rain master''s curse.


    With the help of flesh and blood, the second grade rain master can cast a curse on a third grade Wufu. Not to say that he will be killed with one blow, at least he will be severely injured on the spot.


    The most important thing is that with blood as the medium and the position of rain master, Xu Qi''an''s "Qi Yun plus body" can be effectively eliminated, reaching a 100% hit rate.


    Deng Deng Deng..... In the slight earthquake, the two King Kong naturally won''t give up such a good chance and rush out. One of them clenched his fist and hit Xu Qi''an''s chest corroded by the black light, and the other one held his hand like a knife to cut off his neck.


    The three super strong men once again joined hands to create a killing situation.


    This time, Li lingsu failed to show up.


    Whoa!


    The paper burned soundlessly.


    "No effect!"


    A clear light rises at the foot of Qi''an, and the noble and healthy qi adds to the body, and all evils do not invade.


    The paper presented by Zhao Shou records the magic power of a top three.


    The curse didn''t work, and Xu Qi''an''s body "melted" and appeared in the distance.Once again, he dodged death.


    He has been fighting with two vajras and one rain master since the beginning of Sanpin cultivation.


    The watchers on Nanfeng gave him a cold sweat.


    Du Nan''s eyes jumped, and his anger surged in his heart.


    Together with the strength of the three, he got out of trouble again and again, but he didn''t win it.


    So difficult.


    Shura Vajra hands together: "Amitabha!"


    By chanting the Buddha''s name, he calmed his anger.


    "There are still five minutes left, and the Confucian magic can last for two minutes. During this time, I don''t have to worry about Nalan Tianlu''s incantation, I can fight hand to hand......"


    Xu Qi''an takes the initiative to meet the three people with a brass sword and Taiping Dao.


    In this battle, there was no situation where you came and I went, and the fighting was in full swing.


    Because of the existence of Nalan Tianlu, the second grade rain master, as long as he catches him and controls him, Xu Qi''an dies on the spot.


    He''s like walking a tightrope on a cliff. He''ll die at any time.


    This is the price of fighting against the three extraordinary talents with one''s own strength.


    Now, with the protection of Confucian noble righteousness, he can shield the dark light and the curse of the shadow. At this time, Nalan Tianlu is equivalent to a third class Wufu.


    He is only facing three third class martial artists.


    As we all know, Wufu is vulgar.


    Don''t be afraid!


    With the help of Taiping sword and Zhenguo sword, Xu Qi''an fought against three with one enemy. Although he was in great distress, he made the three enemies pay the same price of bleeding.


    Their fighting led to landslides and destroyed half of the main peak.


    This is the reason why Xu Qi''an took off from time to time and shifted the battlefield into the air.


    Two minutes passed quickly, and the light around Xu Qi''an dissipated.


    Seeing this, Nalan Tianlu resolutely withdrew from the battlefield, smeared Xu Qi''an''s blood on his palm, and cast a spell on him.


    Whoa!


    The paper is burning, the light is rising again, and the curse is invalid.


    Xu Qian took out a stack of paper, bit it in his mouth and said with a smile:


    "you go on."


    The two vajras were furious.


    "You look down on me."


    Nalan Tianlu said faintly: "do you think the rain master can only call the wind and the rain?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xu Qian asked, he is happy to use conversation to delay time.


    "That''s because you don''t know the nature of the rain wizard. The next rank of the rain wizard is the great wizard. The great wizard can make use of the law of heaven and earth to integrate himself into heaven and earth and make the position of heaven and earth for his own use.


    "It can even drain the power of the world and turn the fertile land into a desert. The rain master''s ability to rain means that he has initially controlled the power of heaven and earth. "


    Nalan Tianlu sighed: "I lost my body. I didn''t want to use the power of this heaven and earth, which would make me suffer from backfire."


    He opened his arms and said in a deep voice:


    "the wind is coming!"


    Gourong mountain has a radius of 100 Li, with a hurricane blowing and sand flying.


    "Here comes the rain


    In the territory of gourong mountain, dark clouds cover the top, lightning and thunder, pouring rain.


    In this terrible storm, Xu Qi''an saw the trees wither rapidly, the fertile soil become sandy, and the rocks decay. The five elements were deprived of their power, turned into pure power, and merged into Nalan Tianlu''s body.


    He is like the master of this world.


    The same method was used once by the great wizard against Wei Yuan.


    Cao Qingyang and others shiver in the wind and rain.


    "Putong..."


    someone failed to support, knelt down in the wind and rain, buried his head, like repentance, like begging for mercy.


    The lower ranking warriors knelt down one by one. It''s not that they want to kneel down, but that they can''t stand up in front of Tianwei any longer.


    Cao Qingyang did not kneel, but his whole body kept shaking and struggling to support.


    It''s impossible to win..... This idea flashed through people''s hearts.


    Xu Yinluo''s myth of invincibility has no prestige in the face of such power.


    Despair!


    Despair surged from Xu Qi''an''s heart.


    Heavy rain poured on his head, like endless cold water, dampened his fighting spirit.


    The wind was blowing on him, as if urging him to run away.


    The warrior''s premonition of the crisis starts, and every cell is roaring "run".


    Xu Qi''an only felt that he was not facing the enemy, but the whole world.


    At this moment, he seemed to return to the Yuyang pass, back to the night when he sat in the city.


    Under the city is 80000 enemy troops, behind them is Joan of arc.


    No future, no way out.


    There is no way for a desperate person to retreat!In such an environment, he understood the broken jade.


    "Hum!"


    Zhenguo sword vibrated violently.


    The saber automatically breaks away from the master''s hand and floats quietly on one side.


    "Haoran Zhengqi!" He whispered.


    Hiss... All the paper is burning, turning into noble and healthy qi, and protecting layer by layer.


    Rain and wind, dark sky, Xu Qi''an standing in the air, overlooking the rain like a God.


    "Nalan Tianlu, do you dare to gamble with me?"


    The roar of chenxiong is like thunder, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    PS: 5500 words.

 Chapter 630

    Meaning is martial arts!


    Since he realized "broken jade", his martial arts have been determined.


    Wei Yuan''s "breaking the battle" is one of the most powerful "ideas" in the world.


    But in terms of who has the purest and most extreme martial arts in the world, Xu Qi''an''s broken jade is definitely in the forefront.


    The "intention" understood by other warriors is to fight and kill the enemy.


    Xu Qian''s "intention" is not for the tiles, but for the broken jade, which is to die together.


    To gamble your life...


    At first glance, because Wei Yuan died in the war, he was forced by the situation step by step to understand the extreme "meaning". However, if there is no "heaven and earth cut" to pave the way?


    If he didn''t lay the foundation for the extreme unique skill of "after a knife, you can kill me", he would face a desperate situation in Yuyang pass that day, and really understand "broken jade"?


    Now I think that since he first chose the extreme unique skill of heaven and earth, his road of martial arts has been decided.


    Now I think that he can quickly understand the "meaning" and step into the four grades, because he has been practicing the "meaning". From the eight grades of Qi, he has been practicing the rudiment of "broken jade".


    Xu Qi''an''s "gamble" is not motivated, not bold words, but for a reason.


    Since killing Joan of arc and entering the world, Xu Qi''an''s situation has always been like walking on thin ice.


    On the one hand, we should guard against Xu Pingfeng''s plan, on the other hand, we should guard against the pursuit of Buddhism.


    Struggling in this kind of adversity, his perception of "broken jade" is more and more profound.


    Until the battle of gourong mountain, he was besieged by three super powerful men and died at any time. Yu Sui finally ushered in a breakthrough?!


    The roar resounded all over the world. Even the soldiers in the military town at the foot of Canrong mountain could hear it clearly.


    Although it is far away, the battle in Canrong mountain can be clearly felt by the town.


    We know that the Wulin League has encountered the biggest crisis in history.


    From time to time, Xu Qi''an fought with three super strong men from the mountains to the sky, and the town was clear.


    Nalan Tianlu summoned the means of the storm,


    "gamble your life? Is Xu Yinluo forced to gamble his life?... ".


    in the rainstorm, a Wufu wiped his face and his mouth trembled.


    "It''s said that Xu Yinluo has a lofty reputation. I''ve only heard about it before, but I haven''t seen it before. Today we know that the rumors are true. He went out to fight for me, and he has ignored life and death. "


    A low-level soldier clenched his sword and was eager to go to heaven to help.


    ...


    "Xu, Xu Yinluo, he was driven to the end of his life..."


    a woman in wanhualou, covering her face with tears in her eyes.


    They were sad, indignant and worried. It was obvious that in the face of such a powerful enemy and the power of the gods, Xu Yinluo put all his eggs in one basket to fight against each other.


    This kind of shouting is more like a desperate person, giving out an angry roar.


    Rongrong''s face turned pale, and her fist clenched, her heart sank.


    "Why is that so?"


    Master Liu heard master''s murmur. Looking at it, master''s hand shaking slightly.


    Out of the tacit understanding between master and apprentice, Master Liu understood master''s meaning.


    Why fight for Wulin League?


    Why do you have to stick to dog Rongshan?


    Cao Qingyang, not far away, turned his head and looked at the middle-aged swordsman, and said in a low voice:


    "it''s for the sake of the ancestors. The ancestors shut up in it."


    Facing the confused eyes of the people, Cao Qingyang explained:


    "because of the battle in the capital, his ancestors helped him. Therefore, he will stick to the Wulin League and never give in. "


    In the battle of the capital, the ancestors also took action?


    Therefore, Xu Yinluo fought for the Wulin League today. He did not hesitate to fight for his life, just to repay the aid on that day..... Everyone was silent.


    Xiao yuenu took a few steps forward, took a deep breath, and said in a loud voice:


    "the chivalrous spirit of a young man is mingled with Wu duxiong. Liver and gallbladder cave. The hair shrugs. We are in talks. Life and death are the same. A promise is worth a thousand dollars. "


    Looking at the young man standing in the wind and rain, she whispered:


    "a promise is worth a thousand gold."


    It suddenly occurred to everyone that this is one of Xu Yinluo''s masterpieces. It is said that it was made when Yunzhou alone blocked 20000 rebels. Later, it was widely sung in the capital and spread all over the Central Plains by storytellers.


    Xu Yinluo, a great master, is a great master.


    Xu Yuanhuai was drenched by the heavy rain and looked down at the figure below with a complicated look:


    "he was going to fight for his life......


    " he was finally driven to the end of his life. "Xu yuanshuang frowned and said nothing.


    Ji Xuan stood on the side of the boat, leaning slightly, as if to see more clearly.


    "Nalan rain master has mobilized the power of heaven and earth. I can''t say whether the power has reached the first grade, but it is absolutely at the top level of the second grade."


    Ji Xuan took a deep breath: "this is a whole higher realm than Xu Qi''an. If he doesn''t have a helper or card in the same realm, he will die."


    ......


    "gamble your life?"


    "Oriental Wanrong" eyes five color flow, this is a sign of the five elements full body.


    Her tone was flat, and even a little disdainful, and she asked in reverse:


    "just a sanpinwufu, is he worthy to gamble with me?"


    As she spoke, she raised her right hand high and aimed her palm at the sky.


    Boom ~


    the thunderclap came down one after another, and slowly "split" a spear in her palm.


    The spear is made up of pure thunder and lightning. It is blazing blue and white. The surface of the spear is beating with electric snakes, making a "Zizi" sound.


    "Oriental Wanrong" will absorb the invisible force, into the lightning spear, the blazing blue and white suddenly turned into a five color flow.


    Her hands began to shake, as if she could not control the force.


    "As long as I throw this spear gently, you will surely die, gamble your life? Your name is Xu


    Although he said very ironic words, the tone and expression of "Oriental Wanrong" did not have any irony. It seemed that he was speaking the truth calmly.


    Dunan King Kong and Shura King Kong retreated silently and put their hands together in the distance.


    This thunder spear of the five elements gives them a very strong threat. The body of Vajra, which they are proud of, has no confidence in front of it.


    The thunder spear in Nalan Tianlu''s hand condenses the power of heaven, earth and thunder. It can kill any third class Wufu.


    Danger... Xu Qi''an only felt that his body was warning madly, and his survival instinct urged him to run away.


    This spear is powerful enough to kill him.


    "Xu Qi''an, if you don''t die this time, you will be famous all over the world. My brother Yang has to beat his chest with envy and want to take you away with envy..."


    Li lingsu is standing on the flying sword and watching from a very far distance.


    The original pursuit of his white tiger pure heart and others, at this time has stopped, pay attention to the distant situation, everyone knows, the decisive moment.


    Cao Qingyang, a group of people at the top of the south peak, held their breath, turned pale one by one and gazed at each other.


    They seem to turn into sculptures in this moment.


    "Wei Yuan......"


    Nalan Tianlu whispered to himself, stepped forward and threw a thunder spear fiercely.


    At this moment, what he thought was that the young man in the rainstorm, who was wearing big green clothes, was gradually merging with the man in his memory.


    Nalan Tianlu doesn''t care about the survival of the Wulin League. He doesn''t even come here purely for the sake of dragon Qi. He chooses to cooperate with Qianlong city and Buddhism because he knows that he will meet Xu Qian sooner or later.


    Nalan Tianlu didn''t care whether he was a Wulin league or an old man.


    He didn''t even care about Xu Qi''an.


    His spear pierces the heart knot of the past 20 years and the entanglement with Da Qingyi.


    In the terrible sound explosion, the thunder spear turned into a brilliant streamer and pierced the rain curtain.


    In the pupils of all the people present, this gorgeous streamer was reflected.


    Xu Qi''an precipitated all the emotions, collapsed all the Qi, and turned his body into a black hole, devouring the power in his body.


    In the face of this streamer, he calmly cut out the Zhenguo sword, cut the "heaven and earth a knife cut.".


    With Xu Qi''an''s sword waving, the fiery and turbulent brilliance converges and condenses into a golden thin line in an arc, passing through the rain curtain, the void and the five colors.


    This sword light, which condenses all the strength of Xu Qi''an, is like a fragile silk thread, which first breaks and then breaks up.


    Then there was the bang.


    At this time, when people heard the explosion, Lei spear had already stabbed Xu Qi''an.


    Heaven and earth cut, only weakened the power of the thunder spear, did not stop its pace.


    The wind and rain seemed to solidify, and time seemed to stop flowing.


    All eyes looked at Xu Qi''an, who was about to encounter bad luck, and their faces were "slow" to appear sad, disappointed, ecstatic or worried.


    Slow, because the speed of thunder spear is faster than their face....


    poof! Poof! Poof!


    A layer upon layer of noble and healthy qi is collapsing.


    "Pagoda of futu......"


    Xu Qi''an opened his arms to welcome leimao.


    Zizi......


    at the moment when Lei spear hit Xu Qi''an, it didn''t go through like an ordinary weapon. It directly "melted" into Xu Qi''an''s body.The next moment, his body surface jumps sharp arc, his every pore is spitting out gorgeous five elements.


    The power of thunder spear exploded in his body, destroying his vitality and the exuberant vitality of sanpinwufu.


    Such lethality is far more terrible than penetrating the body.


    In Xu Qi''an''s eyes, the light faded slowly and fell into silence.


    His blackened body fell from the air, powerless.


    "Xu Yinluo!"


    On the south peak, a shrill scream suddenly broke out. I don''t know who was crying.


    On the Yufeng boat, Xu yuanshuang''s body swayed, and two lines of hot liquid glided across her cheek. Her technique of looking at Qi told him that the man''s breath was annihilated.


    Until now, she still did not know whether she should be happy or sad.


    "Dead?"


    Ji Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked through the rain. Without blinking, he looked at the black figure falling.


    Li lingsu comes out with a stiff face and flies to Xu Qian to catch him before he falls.


    On the other side of the dense forest, Miao Youfang is also running wildly in the forest, running to the falling Xu Qi''an. The vulgar Ranger is cruel and sad.


    ......


    Yunzhou!


    Today, the weather is clear and the northeast is cold.


    Located in the southern end of Kyushu mainland, near the coast of Yunzhou, it is cold and humid, but the temperature is much higher than other areas.


    It is also the place with the least severe cold disaster.


    Today, the karoshu Bodhisattva, who is used to standing on the lookout platform, is sitting at the tea table, sipping tea and tasting the special food of Yunzhou.


    Xu Pingfeng, who always cooks and drinks tea alone, spent a day at the observation desk.


    "Well, if only you could kill Xu Qi''an and the old man in the battle of Wulin League."


    Xu Pingfeng suddenly sighed.


    "If you say that, it''s not going to happen."


    The voice of the Buddha is calm.


    "There''s still hope. It''s just about destiny. I''ll wait for things to happen and see what happens. "


    Xu Pingfeng stood with his hands down.


    "If Xu Qi''an died in Yunzhou, half of his national fortune would be returned to Dafeng, which is not good for you and me."


    Garoshu looked at him in silence.


    Xu Pingfeng nodded his head and answered the question with emotion:


    "if there is no Wulin League old man to obstruct, today is the best time to recover half of the National Games.


    "It''s a mistake for me to leave the flower god to reincarnate the chess I played before the resumption of the game."


    The karoshu Bodhisattva put down his tea cup and seemed to understand something. He looked to the white warlock''s back:


    "you have other plans."


    Xu Pingfeng laughed:


    "when you play chess with supervisor, you can never put your eggs in the same basket, and you can never run for only one goal. Otherwise, you will lose miserably.


    "Do you know how I managed to set up Qianlong city in Yunzhou and hide it from prison for 20 years?"


    ...


    "Amitabha!"


    Dunan Vajra put his hands together and recited the Dharma.


    Aranto had two different attitudes towards Xu Qian. Monks headed by Guangxian Bodhisattva and durohan tended to put Xu Qian into an empty door.


    They support Mahayana Buddhism.


    The school headed by the karoshu Bodhisattva worships the Mahayana Buddhism, so it is not friendly to Xu Qian.


    There is no doubt that Dharma protector Vajra belongs to the school of karoshu Bodhisattvas.


    This is because this Bodhisattva, who is the first person in Buddhism, is in charge of the Vajra Dharma phase, one of the nine Dharma phases.


    In this context, the attitude of Dunan and Dufan towards Xu Qian is that they can be controlled and killed.


    From Leizhou to Yongzhou, the contradictions and conflicts along the way have consumed the patience of the two vajras.


    If you refuse to convert and repeatedly become enemies of Buddhism, you will be killed.


    "In this way, Aranda does not have to fight over this issue, and the conflict between Mahayana and Mahayana will be much more moderate."


    That''s what Shura King Kong thought.


    All of a sudden, Dongfang Wanrong screamed bitterly, and her skin carbonized instantly.


    She grew up in the mouth, eyes, nostrils, ears, spray colorful gorgeous light.


    A terrible force broke out in her body and took away most of her life in an instant.


    Broken jade!


    Before the two vajras could react, there was another "boom" in the distance. The pagoda of futu broke through the earth and floated to Xu Qian.


    On the top of the tower, there is a golden Dharma statue, with flowers in one hand and a jade vase in the other. It is a little fat and kind-hearted.


    The jade vase sprinkles mottled light, like spring rain, into Xu Qi''an''s body.


    Pharmacist''s Dharma phase.PS: late, late! Continue coding. Today, I resisted the temptation and refused the invitation to play cards. Code is important.


    Change after change.

 Chapter 631

    It''s probably the best interpretation of Xu Qi''an''s state at the moment.


    Strictly speaking, he was dead just now. When the thunder spear exploded in his body, the thunder and the five elements were raging, the vitality was cut off, and the two souls of heaven and earth were separated.


    Nalan Tianlu burst the liver by force, paid a certain price, and temporarily recovered to the peak of the second grade. The power of the thunder spear directly exceeded the limit that the third grade Wufu could bear.


    Fortunately, the pharmacist''s Dharma in the pagoda of futu can live and die.


    This is also the base for Xu Qi''an to gamble with Nalan Tianlu.


    "My current level is almost at the beginning of the third grade, and Nalan Tianlu is the peak of the second grade. The gap is even more than one grade... Fortunately, I used heaven and earth to cut and the Confucian noble righteousness to weaken Lei spear. "


    Xu Qi''an has a lingering fear.


    Aware of the "broken jade" breakthrough, Xu Qi''an retained the biggest card and switched to broken jade to gamble with Nalan Tianlu.


    On the one hand, he communicated with taling and confirmed that the old monk taling was not in a big way and could be rescued in time. Therefore, in order to ensure the survival rate, he added two ways of protection to himself, one is "heaven and earth cut with one knife" and the other is the noble righteousness of Confucianism.


    Used to weaken the power of the thunderspear.


    He won the bet and survived. No, to be exact, he was saved.


    That''s what Qi brings to the body.


    "It''s a pity that my broken jade has just made a breakthrough, and I can''t return the damage 100% to the other party, otherwise, Nalan Tianlu may be wiped out on the spot."


    Xu Qi''an looked at the eastern Wanrong, who screamed bitterly. It was a pity.


    There will be a certain loss of the damage returned by Yu Sui. The damage he can return now is about 60%.


    It''s all a bet on whose life is harder.


    In fact, Dongfang Wanrong has been affected. The object of yusui''s return is Nalan Tianlu, not Dongfang Wanrong.


    The reason why she is so miserable is that Nalan Tianlu lodges in her body, so she is implicated.


    If it had been returned directly to her, she would have been reduced to ashes in terms of her only four grade standard.


    Li lingsu stayed in the air not far away, didn''t get close to him, and didn''t leave him, so as to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to mend the knife.


    However, his eyes are not on Xu Qi''an. He pays close attention to the situation of Dongfang Wanrong. Shengzi''s brow is locked and he is worried about the situation of his old lover.


    Miao Youfang also stopped and climbed up a withered tree. He only hated that he couldn''t fly.


    ......


    "give back the other way?"


    "Pharmacist''s Dharma phase!"


    Dufan and Dunan speak at the same time. They are surprised and angry.


    It''s amazing that she doesn''t understand why Dongfang Wanrong will be attacked like Xu Qian.


    Such a means is unheard of.


    Anger is a pharmacist, a phase, Xu Qian''s life, mostly to protect down.


    The nine Dharma images of Buddhism are created by the Buddha, and they are the highest and unique learning. Each Dharma image has supernatural power.


    Pharmacist FA Xiang doesn''t have the power to attack, but it can bring people back from the dead and change their lives against heaven.


    In those days, Faji Bodhisattva saved countless Buddhists and Vajra by using his pharmacist Dharma.


    In addition to some special means, or on the spot, the pharmacist can be saved.


    Now the pharmacist''s Dharma has taken shape. Even though Xu Qi''an has just died, most of him can still be saved.


    On the contrary, from the fluctuation of Yuanshen just now, Nalan Yushi seems to have suffered an unimaginable heavy damage.


    Dongfang Wanrong''s dress was scorched black, and many holes were made by the electric arc. She struggled to support herself and sat cross legged.


    The faint blood light rose from her body and twinkled like a candle in the wind.


    At this time, the dark clouds over gourong mountain began to dissipate, and the rainstorm turned into light rain. The storm, which lost the support of the rain master, finally receded.


    "Master Nalan, how are you doing?"


    Duran strides forward.


    Eastern Wanrong was silent, as if she had no spare power to speak.


    Nalan Tianlu uses the blood spirit skill to stimulate his apprentice''s physical potential and repair his injury. But this body is at the end of a bolt, and the blood spirit skill can''t be without a middle born friend.


    Therefore, the repair effect is limited.


    "Sister!"


    When the sound of breaking the air came, Dongfang Wanqing came back to the sky. She looked at Dongfang Wanrong''s tragic appearance, her face was pale, and her eyes were flustered and anxious.


    "Pills..."


    Nalan Tianlu''s tired voice came from Dongfang Wanrong''s body.


    Dongfang Wanqing hurriedly takes out all the healing pills, pries open Dongfang Wanrong''s mouth and puts them in.


    In a flash, the rising blood light was slightly stronger.


    "Not enough!"


    Nalan Tianlu was hoarse and tired.


    The physical body of a wizard is too fragile to be able to heal without the toughness and vitality of a warrior.


    "No, no..."


    Dongfang Wanqing said with a cry.She is not a sorcerer and Taoist. How can she get so many pills?


    "Two masters, do you have pills?"


    Dongfang Wanqing pursed her lips and asked for help from Du Nan and Du fan.


    "Amitabha, I didn''t bring any pills."


    The two King Kong shook their heads.


    Although the self-healing ability of Vajra is far less than that of sanpinwufu, it is definitely better than most of the healing pills in the world.


    Except for the best pill refined by JianZheng, the so-called healing pill for Vajra is chicken ribs.


    Dongfang Wanqing looks up at yufengzhou. She knows that Ji Xuan is not short of pills.


    But the Yufeng boat was too high for her to fly.


    On the Yufeng boat, Ji Xuan doesn''t seem to want to save Dongfang Wanrong.


    The whistling came from behind. A small sword with a sachet flew over and nailed it to Dongfang Wanqing''s feet.


    She took a look at the sachet and turned to look at Li lingsu, who was floating in the distance.


    Dongfang Wanqing opened the sachet, took out a few porcelain vases from the sachet, and sniffed them at the end of the nose to distinguish the properties of the pills.


    He picked some pills to cure the wound and Nourish Qi and fed them to Dongfang Wanrong.


    This is how to stabilize my sister''s injury.


    Nalan Tianlu was relieved and said slowly:


    "I can''t fight any more. Two masters, help yourself."


    Forced to enhance the realm will damage the foundation, and then he was attacked by the power of thunder spear. He was extremely weak.


    ......


    the road turns around!


    For the Wulin League, when the situation fell to the bottom, it suddenly turned around, then broke through the sky and soared.


    The change is so big and so fast that their brains are in a state of confusion.


    A few seconds later, screams and cheers burst out, mixed with the voice of women crying with joy.


    Young master Liu took a deep breath and looked around. He found that most of his faces were still scared and sad, but they were cheering or shrill and meaningless.


    A moment ago, everyone thought that Xu Yinluo would die.


    The next moment, the situation reversed, and the woman, who was like a God, was suddenly seriously injured. At this time, Xu Yingong was in the air, and the pagoda above his head was covered with gold.


    "Xu Yinluo won."


    "It scared me to death..."


    "it''s so strong that it deserves to be the most outstanding genius of the young generation in Central Plains."


    "What means did he use just now? Why did the rain master suddenly suffer a heavy blow?"


    After catharsis, the public began to talk.


    He even knocked out a second grade rain master... Master Liu has already known the identity of that woman from Cao alliance leader and other elders.


    The second rain master of the sorceress.


    Er pin, in his eyes, this is a fairy like existence.


    "The landlord is right. Xu Yinluo has never been defeated, never been defeated..."


    Mr. Liu heard the cry of Rong Rong. Looking at the sound, she was holding master''s hand, talking excitedly, with tears on her face.


    Young master Liu moved his eyes and looked at the fairy like perfect figure. She stood on the edge of the cliff with her back to the doorman of wanhualou. Her eyes didn''t move away from Xu Yinluo from the beginning to the end.


    Master Liu frowned and said:


    "however, there are still two Buddhist vajras, and Xu Yinluo seems to be unable to fight any more..."


    this sentence is like a bucket of cold water, "Hua La" pouring on the heads of people, watering out their joy and excitement.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Everybody''s looking at him.


    ...


    "I understand."


    Shura King Kong took a look at Du Nan, motioned him to be calm and said, "don''t use it unless you have to."


    It''s hard to nod.


    The Bodhisattva gave them a drop of blood essence. This drop of blood essence contains the power of Vajra Dharma phase, which is used as the last secret.


    The so-called blood essence is not ordinary blood, but to refine the power of Vajra into the blood.


    Xu Qi''an gave Cao Qingyang similar blood essence.


    The power of Vajra Dharma phase is too overbearing, even the third grade Vajra can''t control it well.


    If you use it rashly, you may be forced by the Vajra Dharma prime minister to burst your body, or leave a dark wound that is hard to eradicate.


    The other is that if the Buddhists and the Wulin alliance can be eliminated without using the blood essence of Bodhisattva, then the blood essence can be left for them to use, digest slowly, and comprehend the Dharma form of Vajra.


    If the Bodhisattva gives them the essence and blood, they will not ask for it again.


    "Although rain master is healing, he will give it to the poor monk."


    Shura King Kong steps towards Xu Qi''an. He quickly reaches the edge of the cliff and steps into the air like walking on the ground.


    "Xu Qi''an, the patience of Buddhism is limited. You are against Buddhism again and again. Join hands with Luo Yuheng to capture Du qingluohan."Since I''m the King Kong, I should kill thieves for Buddhism."


    He seems to be walking slowly, but in fact, he is ready to go and lock Xu Qi''an.


    The goal of Buddhism is also Xu Qi''an, whether it is to kill him or to spend him.


    In contrast, in addition to Qianlong City, people are eager to get rid of the Wulin League. The order of Nalan Tianlu and the two vajras is as follows:


    Xu Qian, Longqi and Wulin League!


    If Xu Qi''an didn''t come, they took the dragon''s breath and destroyed the Wulin League.


    Once Xu Qi''an supports the Wulin League, he will become the number one target of both sides.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an''s injury has been initially stable. Under the carbonized skin, new tender skin grows, and the vitality in his body slowly recovers.


    He calmly looked at Shura Vajra, who was killing step by step, and said with a smile:


    "a quarter of an hour has passed."


    What? Shura Vajra frowned and didn''t understand what he said.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the stone gate buried by rolling stones exploded without warning, and countless stones flew.


    A bright sword light full of the meaning of killing swept out from the stone gate and cut it to Shura King Kong.


    Old man of Wulin League? Shura King Kong''s crisis premonition, let him make a dodge ahead of time, to avoid the blazing light.


    After the light of this Dao fell into the void, it quickly escaped into the void.


    Shura Vajra suddenly turned to his side. The next moment, he cut out a knife light from the void of his head and passed him.


    And then, again, into the void.


    If you don''t hit the enemy, it won''t disappear?


    Shura King Kong''s thick eyebrows picked, and he had a premonition of the crisis on his left side. He didn''t give in any more, and his fist burst out with golden light.


    It just collided with the knife light coming from the left.


    In the thunder like explosion, Shura King Kong rolled and flew out. He bowed his head in amazement and looked at the bloody right fist.


    This Dao intention, unexpectedly broke his body of King Kong?


    Suddenly, almost everyone looked at the cave. In the dark cave, a figure came out.


    The most striking thing about him is his white hair, which is like a blanket, chopped behind him and dragged to the ground.


    The eyebrows hang on both sides of the cheek and the beard on the chest.


    He was naked, without any sheltered cloth, and without sunshine all the year round, which made him look like a beautiful white jade, muscular and tall.


    He looks like a man in his fifties, with some wrinkles on his face, but he doesn''t look old.


    The facial features are like sculptures. When I was young, I think I was a very brave man.


    "Old ancestor?"


    Cao Qingyang murmured.


    Behind them, all of them were also surprised and worried.


    "This is the ancestor of our Wulin League?"


    "Yes, it''s the ancestor. It''s similar to the portrait."


    After a short period of confusion, he gradually recognized the self styled old man for hundreds of years, which was quite consistent with the portrait hanging in the ancestral hall.


    "How did the ancestor break the barrier at this time? He, isn''t he in bad shape


    Fu Jingmen said, his face slightly changed:


    "can''t it be that Xu Yingong is in trouble, do you want to break it by force?"


    He didn''t go on.


    People''s faces also changed greatly. If so, we can imagine the cost of our ancestors'' forced breakthrough.


    After this war, the Prime Minister of the Wulin League collapsed, which was a loss that the Wulin League could not bear.


    "This, this..." someone was shaking and speechless.


    Cao Qingyang, the leader of the alliance, is the only one who knows about the nine color lotus root. As soon as he wants to explain it, he hears Xu Qian laugh and say:


    "elder, you can figure it out. If you don''t break the barrier again, I''ll turn around and leave."


    Hide in the pagoda of futu.


    The old man laughed:


    "thank you so much for Xu Yinluo''s lotus root. I''ve been promoted to the second grade. It''s time for the best! "


    The voice is rolling, loud and clear.


    PS: happy new year, everyone ~


    in the new year, the bull is soaring. Well, don''t forget to vote monthly.


    2020 has passed. Let''s bid farewell to the "colorful" last year and welcome a better future.

 Chapter 632

    The dialogue between them reverberated between heaven and earth, causing a great impact on the people present.


    Shura King Kong withdrew for the first time and stood side by side with Dunan King Kong, concentrating on the enemy.


    At the same time, I understand why Wufu''s Dao idea can break his Vajra body. Because this is the second grade Wufu, which is in line with the Dao''s meaning.


    He Dao means the first in the Dao.


    Nalan Tianlu stops meditation and retreats decisively to get rid of the battlefield, so that he won''t be targeted by the second grade Wufu...


    Is the old man of Wulin League promoted?


    In the distance, Liu HongMian and others looked at each other.


    "Go back to yufengzhou first, so you can retreat at any time." Liu HongMian whispered.


    "No, we''ll be targets if we go back to the yufengzhou." Qihuan danxiang shook her head and rejected her proposal.


    Jingxin shakes his head slightly, hands together:


    "you are all right, two vajras still have the back hand to defend the enemy."


    Liu HongMian and others "Shua" look at the past.


    Jingxin''s face is calm, and she is ready.


    Second grade? Ancestor promoted to second grade? Because of the nine color lotus root sent by Xu Yinluo?


    The great sense of happiness almost knocked everyone in Wulin League dizzy.


    What is the concept of second grade Wufu? How many second grade Wufu are there in Kyushu?


    Luo Yuheng, the head of the clan, is only the second grade.


    In other words, the Wulin League, which has a second-class Wufu, can become a super faction.


    All this was brought by Xu Yinluo.


    "My ancestors have been promoted to the second grade. Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Xu Yinluo is really a blessing of our Wulin League."


    "When he took the lotus seed, the leader of cao meng didn''t do evil to him. He was really wise and wise."


    "Yes, the leader of Cao League is wise and powerful."


    Fu Jingmen, Yang cuixue and others are overjoyed. They only think that the Wulin League will usher in the most glorious and peak moment.


    Listening to the praise of Xu Yinluo from people around him, young master Liu couldn''t help looking at Xiao yuenu.


    She had a smile on her eyes and eyebrows. She didn''t know whether she was happy because of her ancestors'' breakthrough or because of the relief of Xu Yinluo''s crisis.


    Will Xiao Louzhu admire Xu Yinluo as well......


    when they think about it, Liu Gongzi feels that his mind is broken.


    ......


    on the Yufeng boat, Ji Xuan slowly drew back his eyes and said with emotion:


    "I see. He has been procrastinating and waiting for the old man to be promoted to the second grade. Alas, if Nalan Tianlu and Buddha Vajra can listen to our opinions, they will directly destroy the old man''s seclusion. We won the battle. "


    Xu yuanshuang said faintly:


    "in their eyes, the Wulin League is not important. It doesn''t matter whether the old people live or die. What''s more, a self styled martial arts man who has lived for hundreds of years is nothing? "


    At this time, she could not see any sadness, as if it was not her tears just now.


    Xu yuanshuang said:


    "with his father''s wisdom, I can''t forget that Xu Qi''an has nine color lotus roots. I don''t know why he has nine color lotus root, but my father certainly knows.


    "Based on this premise, you must have a backhand here, or do you have another plan with your father?"


    Ji Xuan said with a smile:


    "yuanshuang''s sister Bing Xueming is smart. You might as well guess."


    Xu yuanshuang frowned and said nothing.


    ......


    the hair behind the old man is like a tentacle wrapped around his body, covering the key position.


    "Not bad."


    He looked around with satisfaction, then looked at the two vajras and said with a smile:


    "vajras of Buddhism have arrived in our Jianzhou. When did the hand of the western regions stretch so long?"


    Shura Vajra''s hands are folded, and his voice is dignified and heavy:


    "the light of the Buddha shines on all living beings, where can I not go?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said: "collecting the dragon spirit of Dafeng and intending to invade the Central Plains, Buddhism is still as arrogant as ever. I really don''t think there is anyone in Dafeng."


    As his voice fell, he appeared in front of Shura Vajra and held his hand like a knife.


    The early warning of the crisis made Shura King Kong respond in advance, with his arms crossed in front of his chest, and he turned into a round gas mask.


    This is the ability that can only be exerted when Vajra''s divine skill is practiced to a higher level.


    "Click!"


    The old man poked the round hood lightly with his knife.


    The scattered golden light diffused into a ripple tens of meters in diameter.


    All of a sudden, he turned his head, and a golden fist came out of his neck. Originally, the blow was on the back of the old man''s head.


    Dunan King Kong didn''t know when to bully himself and attacked from behind.The old man flipped his wrist and picked the knife. It happened to be on Duran''s wrist. The knife''s meaning on the palm blade cut off the dark golden skin.


    Golden blood gushed out.


    "Rough skin, thick flesh!"


    The old man who wanted to cut off the palm of King Kong with a knife gave a cold hum.


    The body of Dharma protector Vajra is much better than sanpinwufu.


    Dunan King Kong had a sharp pain in his wrist. He made a quick decision and withdrew decisively.


    But he failed to retreat. His wrist was caught by the old man''s backhand, pulled and fell over his shoulder.


    Boom!


    The iron tower like King Kong fell heavily on the ground. The terrible force penetrated through his body and penetrated through the mountain, tearing the rocks inside. The cracks spread all the way to the inside of the mountain.


    For a moment, the main peak of gourong mountain, like porcelain, is full of cracks.


    Dunan Vajra''s eyes were dark, his consciousness was shaken, and he choked a lot of dark golden blood in his throat.


    Wasted... Xu Qi''an in the distance swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Donan''s pupils diverged and fell into a transient syncope.


    On the other side, Shura King Kong Dufan held up a huge stone weighing dozens of tons and threw it at the old man with a deep and low voice.


    Hoo ~


    the shadow of the old man is shrouded.


    The old man raised his hand knife and drew a cross. In the sound of "click", the boulder accurately split into four pieces and flew away in four directions, just passing the old man in the center.


    The figure of Shura King Kong was reflected in the old man''s eyes. He jumped high and bumped into the old man with his knee as the spearhead.


    Compared with other systems, the fighting between martial arts is simple and unadorned, while the means to defeat the enemy of the Buddhist Vajra who does not cultivate "meaning" depends on a pair of fists and feet.


    Seize the opportunity to close up, a series of moves to take away.


    The old man stepped forward, threw a palm at the same time, hit the inner thigh of Shura Vajra, hit him to the left.


    The old man stepped out of the second step, only listening to the sound of "Dang", the golden light on Shura King Kong exploded like a golden fireworks.


    It''s so strong... Xu Qi''an can see clearly. At that moment, the old man''s fists, palms, elbows and knees hit Shura King Kong like a rainstorm.


    Beat him to protect the body, the golden light scattered, like a statue peeling paint.


    Onlookers only heard a loud "Dang", because all the attacks were almost completed in an instant.


    Shura King Kong''s strength is not weak in the three grades, at least stronger than Xu Qi''an, but has no ability to fight back.


    Wufu''s proudest melee ability was completely suppressed after encountering more powerful Wufu.


    At the moment when the knee hit was patted away, Shura King Kong tried to fight back with his power, but he was interrupted by the old man with more violence.


    When!


    The old man clapped his hand on the forehead of Shura Vajra, and he knelt down on his knees, blood gushing.


    "Did I get you up?"


    The old man raised his foot, stepped on it hard, and stepped on Duran again.


    "Poof..." Dunan King Kong vomited blood again.


    Two vajras, lying and kneeling, covered with blood.


    Ka ~ Hua ~


    the hard rock cracked and the mountain collapsed. Dunan King Kong fell down the cliff with thousands of tons of rolling stones.


    Strong terrible..... This is the second grade Wufu..... Surrounded by the Wulin League people, slightly open mouth.


    The fierce power of the two vajras not long ago is obvious to all, but they feel invincible.


    Even Xu Yinluo was afraid of them.


    Now, they are just like two novices who are new to martial arts. They are rubbed on the ground by the elders.


    "Happy, I haven''t been able to move my muscles and bones for hundreds of years."


    The old man laughed wildly, and birds were flying in the distance.


    "Don''t play, old man. Let''s make a quick decision so that we won''t have too many dreams at night."


    Xu Qi''an is shrouded in the fragmentary light of the pharmacist''s Dharma phase, and reminds him in a loud voice.


    The reason why villains die of talking too much is not because of villains, but because of talking too much.


    "Xu Yinluo is too steady."


    The old man had been shut up in the cave for hundreds of years. Just now, he couldn''t help trying his hand. The skin of the two vajras was rough and the flesh was thick. Even if it was him, it would take a lot of effort to cut them.


    But it doesn''t mean you can''t kill them. At best, it''s a tough sandbag.


    "But it''s really not suitable to fight for a long time, otherwise my mountain will be razed to the ground."


    The old man rose up in the air, half standing in the void. At that moment, he seemed to be incarnated in a peerless crazy sword. Cao Qingyang and others just looked at it and immediately closed their eyes.


    Eyes piercing, shed hot tears.


    The sky was torn by clouds, and the sky and the earth were filled with the air of a knife.


    The powerful Qi''an''s physique was stimulated by the invisible Dao Qi, and the sweat on his body surface also stood up.


    On the Yufeng boat, Xu yuanshuang fiercely closed his eyes and heard a "hiss" sound. His arms, thighs, shoulders and other clothes were cut by the subtle knife Qi.Skin appears thin wound, hot pain.


    "Elder sister..."


    Xu Yuanhuai reacted and stood behind her to resist the knife Qi.


    "Can kill King Kong, this kind of power can absolutely kill King Kong..."


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes lit up and steered the pagoda of Fu Tu towards the main peak.


    As long as the old man kills one of them, he immediately swallows the essence and blood of Vajra and pushes Vajra''s magical skill to a higher level.


    Shura feels locked in.


    He was the only one on the scene to face the knife, while Dunan was beaten down the cliff by the old man.


    The crisis warning from the warrior is frantically releasing the "danger" signal, urging the host to flee.


    After many years, Shura Vajra finally experienced the threat of death again. The last time he felt like this, he followed Buddha and arhat to destroy the southern demons.


    But he can''t escape, the Dao idea in mid air has locked him.


    "Amitabha!"


    Shura Vajra hands together, simply sit.


    "It seems that you have come to realize it!"


    The old man turned his body upside down and turned himself into a ready knife.


    The next moment, the long sword comes out of its sheath.


    At this time, a golden light rises from the bottom of the cliff. The golden light is so blazing, as if there is a hot sun rising from the bottom of the cliff.


    This is a gold body made of gold. It is higher than the main peak of gourong mountain. It has 12 pairs of arms, a golden red flame in the middle of the eyebrow, and a hot sun hanging behind the head.


    Each of the twelve arms holds different weapons, such as knives, swords, pestles, pagodas, banners, sticks, bells and so on.


    His breath is as thick as a mountain and as vast as the sea.


    All the people who saw this dharma phase could not control their knees almost at the same time. They knelt down and trembled.


    Shenshu?!


    Xu Qi''an trembled all over and felt the pressure from the high level.


    His pupils were slightly widened. The appearance of this dharma phase was very similar to that of the Dharma phase when Shenshu killed Zhenbei king in Chuzhou City.


    Twelve pairs of arms, a ring of fire in the back of the head, and flaming lines in the center of the eyebrows. The difference is that Shenshu''s Dharma appearance is painted black, and he doesn''t hold the weapon in his hand.


    Both sides.


    When!


    The old man''s incarnation of the peerless crazy knife, cut Shura King Kong, but failed to kill him, because the twelve arm Dharma phase, one of the hands of the gold clock, covered Shura King Kong.


    ...


    "Vajra Dharma phase!"


    Xu yuanshuang heard the light laughter behind him, and his voice was so familiar.


    Her delicate body trembles, looking back, she sees a figure in white standing with a smile on her face.


    "Dad?"


    Xu yuanshuang lost his voice and exclaimed.


    PS: today''s fireworks are very quiet and noisy. I swear I''ll never play cards again if I lose today.


    I can''t get into the codeword state. As expected, codeword still needs peace of mind. Well, it''s not because of losing money....

 Chapter 633

    In front of her, Xu Yuanhuai, who defends her elder sister''s sword spirit, looks back and is surprised to see her father coming.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    The cold young man rushed up.


    Only Ji Xuan smiles and shouts "National Teacher". It''s not surprising that he seems to have known that he would come.


    Looking at his second son, Xu Pingfeng said with a smile:


    "it''s good. His accomplishments have made progress. It''s just around the corner to enter the fourth grade."


    With his father''s exaggeration, Xu Yuanhuai''s cold face showed a smile, satisfied like a child...


    Xu yuanshuang''s eyes twinkled, observing the figure in white, and said in dismay:


    "Dad, you are not your real body......"


    the father in front of you is eccentric, not what a normal person should have.


    "It''s just a puppet. The prison is staring at me outside Yunzhou. My real body can''t come. By means of the body accompanying magic weapon left by the old man Tiangu, he has concealed JianZheng''s Wangqi skill by means of "changing the stars"


    Xu Pingfeng gave a brief explanation, glanced over Xu yuanshuang, looked at Ji Xuan and said:


    "are you ready?"


    So it is..... Xu yuanshuang suddenly, at the level of his father and supervisor, the magic tools and means used by the warlock system to block the secrets of heaven have no effect on them.


    If we want to hide the truth, we must use other systematic means.


    But the father didn''t come, does it mean that the prison has locked his father, even if the means of Tiangu old man, also can''t hide?


    Ji Xuan didn''t answer immediately. He took a deep breath and spit it out slowly, as if to calm his mood.


    "Always ready, master."


    Xu yuanshuang''s sister and brother look at their father and Ji Xuan curiously.


    Xu Pingfeng nodded his head with satisfaction, and his fingers were drawn in the air. A pattern containing the law of heaven and earth appeared. They landed all over the Yufeng boat orderly, attached to the deck, mast and side of the ship.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole Yufeng boat was covered with lines.


    Xu yuanshuang opened her eyes and tried to memorize the runes she couldn''t understand. For warlocks, these ghost runes are the greatest treasures.


    When Xu Pingfeng finished the array, Xu yuanshuang couldn''t help asking:


    "Dad, what array is this?"


    He had to do it himself.


    Before a warlock is promoted to the fourth level, he will go through a long process of "recording the array".


    The so-called "remembering the array" is to keep in mind all the arrays that can be controlled. When you are promoted to the fourth grade, those arrays that are imprinted in your mind will become instinctive.


    When performing, the mind moves, and the array becomes its own.


    Si Tianjian has two arrays, Tiangang and Disha, with a total of 108 arrays, each of which is divided into more than ten or dozens of small ones.


    At the age of 17, Xu yuanshuang''s ability to remember two big formations has made her hairline almost move up.


    But she knew that a warlock of such a level as her father had long been familiar with "Tiangang" and "Disha" in his heart. When he used his array, he could do whatever he wanted.


    The array that can be portrayed by him must be very profound.


    "What array?" Looking at his daughter, Xu Pingfeng said with a smile:


    "this is the array that my father used to steal the national fortune of Dafeng. Of course, compared with that amazing array, this array is the product of simplification and simplification.


    "It has only one function, which is to gather Qi."


    The "knife" of the old man''s incarnation strikes the surface of the golden bell, and the sharp sound resounds through the sky.


    Xu Qi''an is not far from the battlefield, and bears the brunt of it. He lost his hearing instantly, and his tinnitus bursts.


    The people on the south peak are also troubled by tinnitus, which makes them cover their ears in pain and have no energy to think about the next direction of the battle and the change of the situation.


    "Click!"


    After a short stalemate for more than ten seconds, a crack appeared on the surface of the golden bell.


    At the same time, the old man''s "one knife power" is exhausted.


    The majestic and majestic gold body didn''t give him the chance to chop the second sword. The arm holding the golden sword swung and drove the sword to chop down.


    The Warlord''s premonition of crisis gives a hint of evasion. The old man turns into a shadow and avoids to one side.


    WOW!


    In the sound of the collapse of the mountain, the sword cuts down large pieces of rolling stones. There is no air movement in this sword, but the main peak of gourong mountain is just like a sand pile in front of it.


    It''s easy to overthrow.


    At this time, Shura Vajra seizes the opportunity and retreats to Vajra Dharma phase''s shoulder.


    There is no place safer than here.


    A sword cut empty, have not yet received the sword, the gold stick head drew down.


    "Boom!"


    Countless pieces of gravel were blasted up, and the top of the main peak of gourong mountain was completely blasted, which made it short.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With a sense of crisis, the old man is like a flexible cockroach, sometimes on the left and sometimes on the right.Vajra Dharma phase twenty-four arms open bow, sword and stick constantly hit down.


    The main peak of gourong mountain cracked again and again, and thousands of tons of soil and rock were blown out.


    Boom!


    When the long golden stick was smashed, the old man''s figure was broken, and his real body appeared on the stick as thick as a giant tree.


    Deng Deng Deng... He ran along the stick to a higher Dharma than the mountain.


    He ran faster and faster, like a roaring knife, and the air around him twisted.


    The blade points directly at the center of Vajra''s eyebrows.


    Pop!


    Vajra''s two giant palms beat each other like flies, beating the old man in the air.


    The next moment, the palms trembled violently and it was difficult to close.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, in the dull loud sound, his palms were shaken open, and the old man broke his palms and came out, bleeding all over, his hands and feet twisted strangely, and his chest collapsed.


    The physique of the second grade Wufu was broken by the attack of FA Xiang.


    Vajra doesn''t give him a chance to breathe. He knows that such an attack is hard to kill the extraordinary warrior with tenacious vitality. The fierce attack comes from the elbow.


    The golden body, hundreds of feet tall, has dyed the dog Rongshan tens of miles into gold.


    Its breath is more terrifying than the abyss, which makes the creatures in the light of Buddha tremble and crawl on the ground.


    "Cao, leader of Cao League, what''s the matter......"


    Fu Jingmen knelt on his knees, shivering all over, his head bowed.


    Cao Qingyang''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and he also bowed to the ground in an indecent manner.


    Originally, his half step extraordinary cultivation should not be so poor. But seriously injured in the body, and after a war, the state is extremely bad, not much better than Fu Jingmen and others at the moment.


    "Yes, the legendary Rohan? Bodhisattva


    Jianzhou chamber of Commerce President, Qiao Weng''s fat lips trembled, intermittently squeezed out speculation from his mouth.


    The ancestor is a second-class Wufu. He can suppress him. This dharma form must be a arhat or a Bodhisattva. Vajra is a third-class Wufu. Third class Wufu can not be suppressed by third class Wufu. This is a very simple reasoning.


    He didn''t say that it was OK. His words ignited the panic in the hearts of the Wulin League.


    Why do Arhats or Bodhisattvas appear here?


    Why does Buddhism have to spend so much money on Wulin League?


    Xu Yinluo is seriously injured. He can''t fight any more. His ancestors can''t stand alone. Can they win?


    One by one, problems emerge in people''s hearts, which brings anxiety and tension, fear and uneasiness.


    Cao Qingyang was silent, his face was dignified, and his eyes were slightly anxious.


    Since the two vajras appeared on the stage, he knew that sun Xuanji had concealed something from himself and blurred the enemy''s information.


    But because Xu Yinluo defeated the rain master of the Sorcerer''s sect with one against three, he showed great fighting power. Later, his ancestors broke through the barrier and promoted him to the second grade, so as to control the situation perfectly.


    He didn''t care about it.


    Sun Xuanji didn''t have the patience to tell him that he was not qualified enough.


    Until now, seeing the arrival of this terrible Dharma prime minister, Cao Qingyang began to suspect that the reason why Sun Xuanji deliberately concealed it was not disdain, but that the second disciple of the prison had no confidence to win.


    It''s just bad news to tell the truth.


    Up to now, the bottom cards of both sides emerge one after another. You come and I go, and you have completely broken away from the limit that Cao Qingyang can imagine.


    He was even afraid that the enemy would have a stronger backhand in the future.


    Afraid of anything, I suddenly remembered Xiao yuenu''s exclamation:


    "who is that?"


    Cao Qingyang and others reluctantly looked up and saw that in the distance, the ancestors were still fighting with the Dharma.


    After a second, people reacted. Xiao yuenu was referring to Xu Qian.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an, who has obtained Buddhist information from Bai Ji and knows the existing Dharma phase controlled by a Bodhisattva like the palm of his hand, has a vague guess in his heart.


    But no one verified it, not sure.


    "This is Vajra Dharma phase!"


    Behind him came a gentle, familiar voice.


    For a moment, Xu Qi''an had a kind of explosive stress reaction - looking back, he tried his best to break out flat a!


    But he forcibly restrained this impulse, because he didn''t feel hostile and murderous from the other party.


    Therefore, there is no feedback on the warfighter''s premonition of crisis.


    Xu Qi''an "unhurried" back to God, saw a white figure, foot void, negative hand and stand, eyes gently staring at himself.


    This person''s facial features are similar to his own and his second uncle.


    Xu Pingfeng!


    After seeing clearly the state of being a son of no man, Xu Qi''an was relieved and said with a sneer:


    "it''s just a separate body, and dare to shout in front of me."


    No panic, no panic, his noumenon is staring at, can''t pass..... Xu Qi''an is absorbed in feeling suffering, without any laxity."It''s because of the separation that I suppressed my hostility to you. I came here to have a few words with you."


    Xu Pingfeng has his hands behind his back and a gentle smile.


    The tone of speaking is also very gentle and calm, as if the relationship between the two is not the father''s words and the son''s smile, but the father''s kindness and the son''s smile.


    "There''s nothing to say between us."


    Xu Qi''an holds Taiping sword in his left hand and Zhenguo sword in his right.


    Xu Pingfeng, an old man who was defeated and retreated from afar, said with a smile:


    "Vajra''s Dharma phase is unique in attack and defense. A drop of blood essence contains the power of the Bodhisattva, and his understanding of Vajra''s Dharma phase. You know, it''s this Vajra Dharma form that makes it the most powerful Bodhisattva in Buddhism.


    "Why is Shenshu so powerful? It''s also because of Vajra Dharma.


    "It''s not an old man. A new comer can defeat it."


    He is telling me in disguised form that the Dharma form revealed by God is Vajra Dharma form! Xu Qi''an was silent, his brain turned quickly, thinking about the purpose of Xu Pingfeng''s appearance.


    After a brief comment, Xu Pingfeng took back his eyes and stopped paying attention to the battle, saying: "Ningyan, father and son, I''ll give you a chance at last.


    "I''m willing to accept you. You can come back to Yunzhou with me and write off the past gratitude and resentment. I will find a way to untie the magic nail for you.


    "As for the royal family, you don''t have to worry. As long as you take the oath of immortality, they will be very happy to have you.


    "You know, it''s not necessary to extract the national fortune. If you''re recruited, it can also strengthen Qianlong city''s fortune."


    After staring at him for a few seconds, Xu Qi''an laughed:


    "since soliciting me is equally effective, why did you kill me that day?"


    Xu Pingfeng sighed:


    "you have grown up too fast. It has been more than a year since you rose. It''s too risky to recruit you, especially your temperament. You''d rather compromise than bend. Will you betray Dafeng? "


    Xu Qi''an looked at him like a fool:


    "now I will?"


    Xu Pingfeng said:


    "you can see the ups and downs of Dafeng''s country and the people''s livelihood. I come to you today because of your temperament.


    "In a short time, I''m going to have an accident. With the help of Buddhism, I''m going to supervise the mountain of teachers. It''s no longer unshakable. Only by joining Qianlong city and overthrowing the decadent Dynasty can the people live a good life.


    "Ning Yan, this is what you want to see. It''s what you''ve been striving for. Your common destiny with Dafeng is also well settled.


    "After double cultivation with Luo Yuheng, you are in the middle of the third grade, and the peak of the third grade is just around the corner. At that time, you can step into the second grade if you capture the spirit of Mu Nanzhi.


    "Do you remember what I said to you that day in the capital. If you can join the Tao, you won''t be pulled out of the country and die. "


    Xu Qi''an did not respond and remained silent.


    Xu Pingfeng continued:


    "in order to protect your life, your mother betrayed her family and secretly went to the capital to give birth to you.


    "Twenty years ago, she was under house arrest in Qianlong city and couldn''t leave. Although I didn''t say it clearly, I know she miss you very much. She secretly inquires about you through yuanshuang.


    "I''ve watched you grow up step by step and become famous. Over the past year, you''ve had more and more smiles on your face.


    "Yuanshuang and Yuanhuai are your brothers. Because of my relationship, they are a little hostile to you, but even Yuanhuai is just not convinced of you. There is no real hatred for you.


    "You want you to give up the conflict with me and go back to Qianlong city. Now everything you have will not change. You will have another mother, a younger sister, a younger brother and Yunzhou.


    "After the completion of the great cause of dominating the Central Plains, Yunzhou will be changed into Xuzhou. You are my eldest son. Xuzhou will be yours in the future, and it will be yours in this vein."


    And then give birth to a descendant who lies on the ancestral merit book, holds up the bowl to eat, puts down the bowl to curse his mother?


    Xu Qian said faintly:


    "if I don''t agree."


    Xu Pingfeng slowly put away his smile and looked down:


    "you are afraid that I am afraid that I can''t sleep at night."


    He disdains sarcasm, but this is the most sarcastic word in the world.


    You''re afraid that I''m afraid that I can''t eat well and sleep soundly. I give you an olive branch as a strong man. As a weak man, you shouldn''t be honored to arrive, feel lucky and relieved.


    ......


    PS: the year of the ox is full of bull.

 Chapter 634

    In response to Xu Pingfeng, Dao Guang and Jian mang tore his body.


    Xu Pingfeng''s figure immediately appeared on the other side, standing with his negative hand, and smiling: "you are still as stubborn as ever. You are afraid of your father, and you have to pretend to be arrogant and rebellious. In this way, you can show that you have grown up in front of your father?"


    Xu Qian sneered:


    "your heart attack skill is very strong. I''m already angry."


    Xu Pingfeng laughed, disdaining to fight, and said: "just, the opportunity has been given to you. Since you are stubborn, I don''t ask for it."


    He has always been such a light hearted and intelligent attitude.


    It seems that in his eyes, Xu Yinluo, who was feared by the Dafeng temple and by the rivers and lakes, was nothing.


    Of course, Xu Pingfeng is confident...


    Although the last shot in the capital, recycling gas transport failed, and the first confrontation with his eldest son Ming, failed.


    But in fact, recycling dragon gas is only one of his plans. His other plan is to kill Joan of arc and crush Dragon Gas!


    It''s going very well.


    He will never return empty handed.


    The more such a gesture Xu Pingfeng took, the more angry Xu Qian was.


    Tiger poison does not eat son, and Xu Pingfeng gave birth to his eldest son only for the purpose of carrying the national transportation.


    But for his mother''s strong feeling of licking the calf and protecting him, Xu Qi''an would have been used up and discarded as a tool.


    Even so, Xu Pingfeng still did not let him go. He distributed him to the border areas and received the goods on the way on the grounds of tax and bank cases.


    For this purpose, even his younger brother''s family can give up, no feelings, cold-blooded people afraid.


    Beast!


    Now I see that his cultivation is improving day by day, and his condescending playing the family card seems to be the alms of the strong to the weak.


    Xu Qian knows that even now, Xu Pingfeng has never really paid attention to him.


    "Don''t think of yourself as too unique. In the eyes of the real top strong, those who have good luck are just killed and will be backfired. It''s more troublesome. As a matter of fact, which one can be a strong one with unique spirit


    Xu Pingfeng said faintly: "Qi Yun''s counter attack on warlocks is particularly serious, but the top strong of other systems will kill you, at most they will pay a certain price."


    He no longer spoke much, but disappeared by means of transmission. When he reappeared, he stood on top of Vajra Dharma.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t stop him. Like Nalan Tianlu, he was half useless.


    However, he was treated by pharmacists. In half an hour at most, he could recover his fighting power.


    He still has one card to lose.


    At this time, the battle had stopped, and the old man stood aloof in the air, confronting Vajra from afar.


    There is a huge gap between them, but the old man''s momentum is no less than that of Vajra''s Dharma phase. Wufu''s arrogance is as usual.


    "Kou Yangzhou!


    "You''ve been closed for 400 years, but have you ever thought that the day you break the barrier will be your death!"


    Xu Pingfeng''s tone is flat, but his voice can ring through the sky, clearly into the ears of Cao Qingyang and others, and into the ears of soldiers in distant towns.


    The old man looked at Xu Pingfeng and replied in a loud voice:


    "are you the first disciple of the prison?"


    From Xu Qi''an, he roughly understood the gratitude and resentment between JianZheng and his eldest disciple. Of course, Xu Qi''an concealed that it was his father''s business that he was not a son.


    There is no reason to hide, just don''t want to say it.


    Xu Pingfeng did not respond. The light at his feet lit up, and array after array was born, covering the body of Vajra Dharma.


    The five elements array is integrated into the body of Vajra Dharma phase to replace the five zang organs and six Fu organs....


    the long golden stick bursts out dazzling light, and the heavy one seems to collapse the void.


    The black and thick light flowed on the golden sword like water; the white light scattered on the golden sword; the blazing flame was lit from the diamond ring; the green vines grew out of the shell of the golden pagoda; the golden bell rippled and unearthed the thick yellow halo.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt fell from the sky and hit the diamond pestle, making the tip of the awl jump out of the arc.


    Array is a warlock''s core ability.


    Use the array to pry the power of heaven and earth. It has a wide range of uses. It can be used to attack or assist.


    Xu Pingfeng''s skill is to use the array as an aid to improve the attributes of Vajra Dharma.


    In the blink of an eye, the breath of Vajra''s Dharma phase soared, and it went even further. It was the real combat power of the first level.


    After arranging these arrays, the breath of Xu Pingfeng''s separation will fade to the extreme and dissipate at any time.


    But Xu Pingfeng was still not satisfied. He took out a string of bracelets in his arms. The bracelets were hung with animal teeth, colorful stones, copper pieces and other objects, full of exotic style jewelry.


    Bathed in the brilliance of pharmacist FA Xiang, Xu Qi''an felt the familiar breath from this bracelet.


    The smell of poisonous insects.This separation of Xu Pingfeng, is relying on the "changing stars" to deceive JianZheng, came to Jianzhou? He thought to himself.


    At this time, he saw Xu Pingfeng release his hand, let the bracelet fall, "melt" into the Vajra phase.


    He wanted to... Xu Qi''an Yilin had already guessed Xu Pingfeng''s idea.


    After giving out the bracelet, Xu Pingfeng''s light rose at his feet and disappeared. He returned to the Yufeng boat and stood on the side of the boat, looking down.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The King Kong Dharma phase, who is as tall as a mountain, half turns around and abandons the old man. Waving all kinds of weapons, he runs towards Xu Qi''an.


    It was a disaster. The earth was shaking violently, and the earthquake was felt for more than ten miles.


    Goal: Xu Qian!


    Whether Xu Pingfeng or Buddhism, the primary goal is always Xu Qian.


    No wonder he said give me the last chance......


    "master, run away!"


    This sound is aimed at the old monk taling.


    What do you mean? The pagoda of futu runs away in the golden light, and the tail flame of the golden light envelops Xu Qi''an.


    The soles of Vajra''s feet are clear, and the huge body suddenly disappears.


    Xu Qi''an suddenly felt a large shadow covering him. He turned to see that the gold body with 24 arms and the power of the five elements appeared behind him.


    When!


    The white and golden light fragments scattered in all directions, rippling like fireworks.


    The force of the violent explosion made his body even worse, his eardrum burst instantly, and his consciousness lost temporarily in the aftershock of the impact.


    At this moment, the only thought in Xu Qi''an''s mind was:


    fortunately, I left mu Nanzhi outside and didn''t put her in the pagoda.


    Knowing that the battle involved transcendence and Xu Pingfeng, he moved mu Nanzhi and Chai Xinger out of the pagoda in advance.


    Otherwise, this time, the reincarnation of Flower God will be reincarnated.


    The pagoda of futu is like a meteorite, turning over and flying out, together with Xu Qi''an.


    Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng.


    Hum!


    As if aware of the great threat, the pagoda finally broke the rule of "not dealing with Buddhist monks". As soon as the pagoda was shocked, the strong force surged like a tide.


    Suppress all the enemies around you.


    At the same time, the shadow of another Dharma phase condenses on the top of the tower, wearing cassock and fuzzy eyes. There is a brilliant symbol of wisdom behind the head.


    This is the reversal of the light wheel, which symbolizes wisdom.


    Vajra Dharma phase''s galloping pace stagnates under the suppression of the pagoda. With the reversal of the light wheel of wisdom, Vajra Dharma phase is at a loss, like losing wisdom and not knowing what to do next.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the pagoda of futu takes Xu Qi''an to escape. This kind of counterattack is the extreme that taling can achieve.


    It''s not good at fighting.


    After two seconds, Vajra Dharma phase found his IQ, and the light was rising at his feet. He wanted to use the teleportation spell to pursue.


    Whew! When!


    The old man turned himself into a knife and stabbed at the back of Vajra Dharma prime minister''s head in the sound of breaking the air, but was blocked by the golden bell.


    The golden bell shell is yellowish brown, flowing slowly, just like a thick, heavy liquid.


    The old man''s knife failed to shake the golden bell.


    Vajra swivels his sword and cuts out an arc of sword light. There is a faint sound of waves in the air.


    Poof!


    The old man''s head flew up and he was beheaded with a sword, but the warrior''s sense of crisis didn''t work.


    Change the stars!


    Seeing this scene, Xu Qian knew that he had not guessed wrong.


    Xu Pingfeng lent Tiangu magic weapon to Dunan Vajra in order to restrain Wufu''s premonition of crisis.


    "Master, come here!"


    Xu Qian roared.


    The old man''s head and body suddenly retreated, and he drew close to the pagoda. In the process, the old monk taling once again appeared "great wisdom Dharma phase". The light wheel reversed, which reduced the intelligence of Vajra Dharma phase.


    He can''t chase the old man.


    Xu Qi''an took the opportunity to open his palm, aimed at the old man, and grabbed something from him.


    Changing stars, he also gave the old man this buff.


    "You''re blocking my breath?"


    The old man looked at himself and found the clue immediately.


    "Elder, please hold on for me for half a quarter of an hour. After half a quarter of an hour, I will cut him off."


    Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    "Sure?" The old man frowned.


    Without waiting for Xu Qian to reply, he said with a broad smile:


    "OK, half a quarter of an hour, I will carry it down for you."While speaking, Vajra and Dharma appeared behind them in silence.


    In Yufeng boat, Ji Xuan turned a blind eye to the battle below, took out the bronze tripod and tipped it down.


    More than a dozen figures fell out of the cauldron, including men and women, quacks, scholars and civilians in cloth clothes.


    Ji Xuan''s palm pressed lightly. In the sound of "puff, puff", more than a dozen dragon Qi hosts burst into blood mist on their chest and died in an instant.


    One by one, the virtual shadows of the golden dragons leave the host and try to escape.


    But they are all trapped in the barrier formed by the array. No matter how they collide, they can''t leave the Yufeng boat.


    "Seven brothers?"


    Seeing this, Xu yuanshuang was stunned and puzzled: "what are you doing to kill the Dragon Qi?"


    Once the Dragon Qi is separated from the host, it will be difficult for the Warlock to record them. If the Dragon Qi is trapped like this, his father has to do it himself.


    But even the father can only be trapped, unable to gather them together.


    Unless they have pieces of books.


    Ji Xuan took a look at Xu Pingfeng''s back. Seeing that he didn''t stop him or speak, he said with a smile:


    "sister, this is the second plan of the national master. Help me to become a third product, and let Qianlong city have an extraordinary person."


    Xu Yuanhuai couldn''t hide his admiration.


    As a warlock, Xu yuanshuang''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard the words:


    "is that the Dragon Spirit?"


    Ji Xuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile:


    "there are still people below. Xu Qi''an is just the end of the crossbow. Within half a quarter of an hour, he and the old men of the Wulin League will be in the hands of Vajra Dharma prime minister.


    "To tell you the truth, the real purpose of this trip is to let me break through the extraordinary world with the help of dragon Qi.


    "Now that Xu Qi''an is a turtle in a jar, I should prepare for promotion ahead of time."


    He dragged a box in his hand, opened it, and the strong force of Qi and blood came to his face.


    Even if they had never seen Xuedan, they recognized it at a glance.


    Xu Yuanhuai said in a low voice:


    "you want to seize his chance and step on his promotion to the third grade..."


    Ji xuanyang raised a gentle smile, looked at his cousin, and joked:


    "why, don''t you want to see my elder brother die? When he hit you in Yunzhou, he didn''t stop.


    "The meaning of his birth is that he is a tool for carrying Qi. As a tool, he can use it when he should use it and discard it when he should abandon it.


    "Yuanhuai, he died. You are the eldest son of the national teacher. You will inherit everything of the national teacher, including Xu Zhou."


    Xu Yuanhuai disdained: "in addition to martial arts, fame and wealth for me, are floating clouds."


    After a pause, he said, "if he didn''t show mercy in Yongzhou, I would have died."


    After that, he quickly digs off the topic:


    "my father said that everything should be prepared with two hands. If you go straight to a goal, you are easy to get into a desperate situation.


    "If it doesn''t work out, what will you do?"


    Ji Xuan was about to answer, but Xu Yuanhuai was startled by a loud noise. He didn''t listen any more. He suddenly turned his head and looked down at the battle.


    "Dang!"


    Once again, the pagoda of futu was attacked by the sword and groaned harshly.


    There is a shallow knife mark on the tower.


    At the same time, the black light shrouded sword was handed out, and the sound of "Ding" was sharp. The sharp point of the sword stabbed at the gate of the pagoda, which opened a thin crack.


    Stick, diamond, pestle and other weapons fell immediately, and the sound of beating the pagoda of Fu Tu continued.


    The old man of Wulin League, with the posture of a fat Mayer shaking a big tree, inserted between the two, drove the knife Qi into the center of Vajra Dharma''s eyebrows.


    Bang!


    King Kong''s Dharma looks back fiercely, staggers back a few steps, and his eyebrows are mottled with gold paint.


    He also can''t advance the attack of the old man.


    The pagoda was able to breathe, and the tower body rotated, shaking out the second layer of power. On the one hand, it suppressed Vajra Dharma, on the other hand, it manifested "great wisdom Dharma" and reversed the light wheel.


    The Vajra Dharma phase stagnates again.


    The old man took the opportunity to fly around the Vajra Dharma phase, and swept the sword with his palm. A series of awns twisted the air, and "dangdangdang" slashed at Vajra Dharma phase.


    Splashed with gold chips.


    It can easily break the sabre Qi of Sanpin Vajra''s body, but it can''t help this terrible Dharma appearance.


    The old generation''s scraping technology is perfect Xu Qian worked hard to make complaints about the pressure of his heart.


    The "great wisdom Dharma phase" can only affect for a moment at most. In less than two seconds, Vajra Dharma phase breaks away from the daze and launches an attack with 24 arms.


    It looks like a man with twelve arms is beating flies. Flies move around in the rain of swords and spears, sometimes flying high and sometimes plundering low with their flexible body.


    Taking advantage of the old man''s entanglement with Vajra Dharma phase, Xu Qi''an, bathed in pharmacist Dharma phase, communicates with taling"Master, are you ok?"


    "If it goes on like this, I''ll be the same as that muddy mirror."


    Old monk taling replied.


    If only I were proficient in Buddhism, I would be able to control the pagoda of Fu tu.... Xu Qi''an''s anxiety soared.


    Although the pagoda is the magic weapon of Bodhisattva, it also needs people to use it.


    It''s like the Zhenguo sword. Xu Qi''an can use it to kill the King Kong. He can let the Zhenguo sword kill the enemy by itself. Let alone kill the King Kong, maybe he will never come back.


    The same is true of the pagoda of futu.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t practice Buddhism and had no Bodhisattva status, so he couldn''t use the pagoda at all.


    It''s all up to old monk taling to generate electricity for love.


    "Please concentrate on healing my wounds and repairing my meridians and Qi sea."


    He''s fighting for time.


    Nalan Tianlu''s thunder spear destroyed his vitality, and of course also destroyed the meridians and Qi sea. Qi sea and meridians can''t be completely repaired, so he can''t play a card at all.


    Zizi ~


    the diamond pestle entangled by lightning breaks out numerous arcs, which interweave into a power grid covering the surrounding space.


    The old man was touched by the power grid all over every inch of space, and his flexible body suddenly froze, and then the gas engine burst out to drive out the current.


    This tiny and imperceptible stagnation, in the eyes of experts at this level, is a big flaw.


    The long staff is surrounded by thunder, and it is hard to hear when it is smashed on the head.


    The old man flipped his body in the air and rushed forward for a distance.


    Poof!


    The copper stick brushed his legs, and his lower part of his body was instantly bloody, revealing his bones.


    Under the terrible force, the old man fell like a crashed plane.


    Abstain from sword and divine sword to fill position quickly and strike.


    Dangdang!


    The old man left and right each wielded a palm knife, barely hit the path of the sword and the magic sword. At this moment, his lower body injury had recovered.


    Body method recovers dexterity and avoids subsequent attacks from other weapons.


    Cao Qingyang and others, who were watching from a distance, were in a cold sweat.


    Don''t mention them. The old man himself is sweating. Vajra fights against him, just like he fought against two vajras before.


    Once we seize the opportunity, we can continue to die.


    Of course, he is not so easy to lose his vitality when he has been promoted to the second grade. Even if the fighting power of this Vajra Dharma phase is comparable to that of the first grade, he can''t kill the second grade Wufu who is famous for his vitality in an instant.


    But once it''s dismembered and sealed, the end is death.


    At this time, the light rose at the foot of Vajra Dharma prime minister, and the towering figure disappeared.


    In this regard, the experienced old man immediately made a dive, which could effectively prevent the attack of Vajra Dharma phase.


    He appears in four directions: Southeast, northwest and northwest. Lowering the height can effectively guard against the magic weapon held by the opponent''s twelve arms.


    If you fly too high, it''s easy to be a target.


    At this time, the old man''s sense of crisis feedback, the enemy from the south.


    As expected, Vajra appeared in the south.


    Huh?


    Crisis premonition?!


    "When..."


    suddenly, the old man in the dive bumps into a man, the ugly Shura King Kong.


    The next moment, the old man was clinging to each other.


    He didn''t notice the approaching of Shura Vajra, and the other side seemed to block his own breath.


    At that moment, the old man understood...


    poof!


    Vajra Dharma phase appears. It can cut the old man''s head with a precise sword without damaging Shura Vajra.


    For huajinwufu, this is the most basic operation.


    The moment the head flies up, Shura Vajra''s mission is completed. He releases his hands and feet and allows himself to fall.


    At the same time, the tip of the diamond pestle spewed out a thunder column and hit the head and trunk. The old man suddenly straightened up.


    Then, the bell covers the head and the pagoda suppresses the trunk.


    On the Yufeng boat, Ji Xuan stands up and stares at the Golden Bell and pagoda with Xu''s brothers and sisters.


    The bell and pagoda vibrated violently, but everything calmed down as Vajra Dharma Prime Minister inserted the sword and sword into the bell and pagoda.


    "It''s done!"


    Ji Xuan''s face was ecstatic, and he rarely had such a fierce change of expression:


    "fierce, he secretly handed over the magic weapon of Tiangu department to Shura King Kong by means of transmission as a cover up.


    "It''s worthy of being Buddhist vajras with rich fighting experience. Before that, I thought they liked brute force more than brain.


    "I think most of the enemies in the world are not worth their brains."


    It''s over Xu yuanshuang looks at her younger brother and finds that the latter is also looking at her.


    The two brothers and sisters were speechless.Next, just let Vajra Faxiang seal the old man with the rest of his strength and bring him back to Yunzhou, and the old man will surely die.


    Xu Pingfeng''s face was calm. It didn''t seem to be unexpected. Everything was under control.


    On the other side of the Wulin League, led by Cao Qingyang, each of them looks as if facing the end.


    In the woods, Li lingsu grasped the seedlings well and stepped on the flying sword. Both of them turned pale.


    Ready to run.


    Not far away from them, a white tiger with a broken right forelimb was ready to hunt down by the wind.


    The reason why they didn''t move is that there is a key figure whose ending has not yet been determined.


    "Run away, run away from the pagoda"


    Li lingsu cried wildly in his heart.


    "Xu, Xu Yinluo......"


    in the crowd of Wulin League, someone called out the name tremblingly.


    The pagoda floats quietly, neither escaping nor saving people. At this moment, both the magic weapon and the people bathed in the pharmacist''s Dharma phase are extremely calm.


    Xu Qian changed his sitting to standing, and then stepped out of the protective circle of the pagoda.


    His eyes were not Vajra Dharma, but Xu Pingfeng on the Yufeng boat.


    Father and son look at each other across the air.


    "You are wrong!"


    Xu Qi''an stretched out his hand, and the Zhenguo sword came whistling and put himself into his hands.


    "Between you and me, it''s not whether you are willing to accept me or not and let me live."


    Xu Qi''an felt out the fragments of the book. He looked up at Xu Pingfeng at the top and said, "it''s me. I don''t want to let you go!"


    Ding!


    With a flick of his fingers, the book fragments, the jade mirror flipped and flew up, like a real golden dragon breaking out of the mirror.


    Then he took out a long prepared sheet of paper and shook his hand to light it.


    In the burning embers of the paper, the Golden Dragon rushed into his body.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes are shining with golden light, carrying half of the national fortune and holding the dragon spirit. Holding the Zhenguo sword, he shouts out: "please - Gao - Zu - Huang - di -"


    between heaven and earth, a pair of eyes suddenly open.


    PS: more words than I expected, 6000 words. By the way, I want to ask for a monthly ticket. I have to pay a new year''s call tomorrow and go to bed.

 Chapter 635

    Under the blue sky, a pair of eyes without any emotion appear in the sky, overlooking the earth.


    It is like the embodiment of the will of heaven.


    It was as if the ancient giant woke up and opened his eyes.


    At first, these eyes were like the light ink on rice paper, not very clear, then slowly solidified.


    After the eyes appear, the lines of the face begin to outline, just like an invisible pen in the painting, and the strong and handsome face is finished when the lines wander.


    As soon as the "pen" turns, the body emerges...


    The figure is as high as 100 feet, wearing a flat crown, a Dragon Robe, golden boots, and a brass sword shadow in his hand.


    In heaven and earth, the power of the five elements is suddenly confused. The strong wind turns into his robe, the Earth Spirit casts his body, the dark water turns into his blood, the wood spirit awakens his vitality, and the gold spirit casts his sword for him.


    Two thunderbolts passed through his eyes.


    The founding emperor!


    Xu Qi''an summoned the spirit of emperor Gaozu.


    On the Yufeng boat, Xu Pingfeng''s face suddenly became stiff.


    Ji Xuan murmured:


    "emperor Gaozu......"


    his face suddenly twisted, I don''t know whether it was anger or jealousy. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "why did he summon emperor Gaozu, why, why!


    "This is my Ji''s ancestor."


    Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai were stunned. They didn''t dare to speak because they saw their father''s hand behind them and clenched it into a fist.


    At this moment, they suddenly felt a strange feeling in their hearts that their father was regretting.


    It may not be that he regretted being the enemy of his eldest son, but he did regret something.


    ...


    Yongzhen mountain and River Temple.


    The whole Sangpo suddenly fell into a violent vibration, and the lake rippled.


    "Ping Ping Ping..."


    on the big case of worshiping the Royal ancestors, the spirit card fell over and fell to the ground one side.


    The sculpture of emperor Gaozu in Dafeng cracked with a crack, which spread from the center of eyebrows to the chest.


    ...


    Si Tianjian, baguatai.


    The prison is still closed his eyes, but he picked up the wine, toward the southeast, remote toast.


    "Bang!"


    The wine cup in his hand suddenly burst open, and the chest of the supervisor burst, and the blood dyed red and white.


    "It''s easy to ask God, but it''s hard to send God..."


    monitor the low voice.


    The blood on his chest stopped and the wound healed slowly.


    But his face was as white as if he had no blood.


    ...


    Imperial study.


    Emperor Yongxing, who was immersed in government affairs, heard the rapid footsteps.


    A eunuch broke into the imperial study without any communication. He knelt down on the ground with a pale face and exclaimed:


    "Your Majesty, the ancestral tablets have fallen."


    Emperor Yongxing pushed a big case and suddenly got up, his face changed greatly.


    ...


    Qingyun Mountain.


    Zhao Shou stood at the top of the cliff, looking at the southeast direction silently.


    "It''s no less expensive than Wei Yuan to summon a Confucian sage to summon a humane emperor and heaven''s way back."


    When he said a word, Zhao Shou looked at the capital and said in a low voice:


    "JianZheng, you are willing to bear the attack of heaven for him. You really chose him."


    ......


    emperor Gaozu?!


    After a short period of consternation, all of them echoed the call of Xu Qi''an just now.


    Wearing a flat crown, wearing a Dragon Robe, stepping on Golden boots and surrounded by the power of the five elements, such a Dharma image, even without what Xu Qi''an just said, can also give people an intuitive impression of "emperor".


    On the southern cliff top, Cao Qingyang and others are numb, with a kind of numbness that "because the information is too important to digest".


    "This, this is emperor Gaozu?"


    "Xu Yinluo, he summoned the emperor Gaozu?"


    "Is Xu Yinluo the reincarnation of emperor Gaozu?"


    These three questions are full of their brains, each of which is unbelievable and difficult to digest.


    Also unable to accept and digest the information in front of us are Qi Huan, Dan Xiang and others. The reason why they can''t accept it is because the situation is so good that they can finally capture or kill Xu Qi''an.


    Who would have thought that the situation was changing so fast that Xu Qi''an summoned the Prime Minister of Dafeng emperor Gaozu.


    "Emperor Gaozu? The emperor of Gaozu who fought with laozong? " Liu HongMian''s delicate body trembled slightly, and the words were intermittent.


    Qihuan danxiang, the heart sorcery master, screamed: "isn''t the founding emperor of Dafeng dead? Why did he summon the emperor Gaozu? He''s just a crude warrior. "


    No one answered him.Just now Xu Qi''an''s action, in the eyes of everyone, are experienced people, how can not understand how he summoned emperor Gaozu?


    Qihuan danxiang was just venting his frustration and anger.


    Gulu ~ the white tiger swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a low voice:


    "go!


    "Retreat first, and everything will be done later."


    He already has considerable experience. In this case, the best choice is to run away first.


    If it turns out that you win, you will contact after the event. If you lose, you can retreat now and save your life. I''m afraid of being beaten by Xu Qi''an.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an, who is in charge of the emperor''s Dharma prime minister, is not feeling well. His face is strangely red and his skin looks like cooked shrimp.


    No, to be exact, it is the Dharma prime minister who controls Xu Qian.


    He suddenly found that his hands and feet were out of control, holding a knife posture and standing on the sword instead.


    "Buddha rat generation, dare to invade the territory of Dafeng?"


    In his mouth, he involuntarily uttered a majestic voice, such as Tianxian.


    The dark clouds cover the top of gourong mountain, which seems to be the wrath of heaven and earth.


    King Kong''s Dharma prime minister and treasure prime minister are solemn. They silently look at the emperor''s Dharma prime minister. Their twelve arms are spread out, just like peacocks in the open screen, putting on an attack posture.


    The emperor''s Dharma prime minister still stands on the sword, domineering and arrogant.


    Qingguang rises from the foot of Vajra Dharma prime minister, and the golden body suddenly disappears, leaving only one clock and one tower to suppress the old people.


    At the next moment, the golden Dharma Prime Minister appeared quietly behind the emperor''s Dharma prime minister.


    Twelve arms fall at the same time, releasing the arc of the diamond pestle, covering the power of Jin Xing''s sword, flowing with the black water spirit of the sword, as if can crush the void of the demon subduing stick....


    these magic weapons echo each other, power interaction, there are thick cracks of light.


    Hum!


    A huge shock wave came from the air, and an invisible force blocked the attack of twelve arms, like an invisible hood.


    Twenty four waves collide and vibrate with each other.


    The majesty of the emperor is inviolable!


    The whole world is rejecting Vajra Dharma prime minister and resisting the thief who offended the emperor.


    At this time, "emperor Gaozu" slowly turned back, he raised the hands of the brass sword virtual shadow.


    Xu Qian did as like as two peas.


    Boom!


    In the surging clouds, a thunder pillar was cut down and hit on the tip of the sword.


    Hundreds of miles around gourong mountain, there are unprecedented turbulence, rivers rolled, frozen soil cracking, mountains shaking.


    Xu Pingfeng on the Yufeng boat suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Like his father, Xu yuanshuang looks up at the sky.


    In the Warlock''s sight, a thick or small number of Qi, like streamers across the sky, merged into the high brass sword.


    The power of all living beings!


    Since ancient times, emperors have been ordered by heaven to dominate life.


    "Chop!"


    Xu Qi''an uttered a dignified voice.


    He could not help but cut out the Zhenguo sword, which was consistent with the imperial law behind him.


    There is no sword light so grand in the world.


    In the eyes of those two observers, all the scenery in the world faded away, leaving only this comet like fleeting sword light.


    The head of Vajra Dharma first collapsed, then the neck, chest, inch by inch disintegrated into the purest light.


    The King Kong Dharma prime minister, who is famous for his defense, has lost his capital to be proud of everything.


    The heavy power of Tuxing also failed to resist the edge of Zhenguo sword, and the array collapsed one by one.


    Boom!


    The Dharma phase completely collapsed, turned into the energy sweeping all over the world, and wreaked havoc in all directions.


    Many trees have been uprooted. Cao Qingyang and others fled in panic or fell to the ground to avoid the aftershocks.


    The military town in the distance was inevitably affected, the roof was lifted and the buildings collapsed.


    It''s like a natural disaster.


    Along with the annihilation of Vajra Dharma, there is Duran Vajra.


    He and desperate hands together, ushered in their own ending.


    At the beginning of the Yongxing calendar, the Buddha passed through the difficulty of Vajra and fell down on gourong mountain in Jianzhou.


    Whether it is Dafeng or Buddhism, it will be added to their respective history books or chronicles.


    After everything is calm, under the blue sky and white clouds, there is only the figure of emperor FA Xiang.


    After cutting off the powerful enemy, the emperor''s Dharma prime minister did not stop. He stood on the sword and gently pestled.


    Poof!


    More than ten miles away, Shura Vajra, who had fled quietly, was nailed to the ground directly, and the dark golden blood was dyed under his body.


    "Poor monk, I''m not willing to..."


    Shura Vajra Dufan, the light in his eyes is irreversibly dim.


    Soul and life are cut off together.stigmata.


    At this time, Xu Pingfeng stretched out his hand and grabbed it twice, like collecting two handfuls of wool.


    "Go


    Xu Pingfeng''s voice is like the cold wind in the twelfth lunar month. When he raises his foot, the transmission array spreads and covers the Yufeng boat.


    The yufengzhou disappeared.


    At this time, Nalan Tianlu had disappeared.


    The old man''s headless body stood up, leaned over, picked up his head and pressed it on his neck.


    In the peristalsis of flesh and blood, there is no harm except the slight weakness of breath.


    One more breath, the breath will return to the peak.


    The old man looked up at the emperor''s Dharma prime minister in a daze.


    The box of memory opens, and the years that he has long forgotten are surging ceaselessly at this moment.


    The first time Kou Yangzhou saw that guy was in a meeting of the 26th route rebel army. At that time, he was surrounded by only one old and weak soldier with poor equipment.


    The purpose of attending the party is to borrow money to recruit.


    He is very cheeky. He toasts every person and calls him big brother.


    Kou Yangzhou also borrowed 200 liang of silver from him. Actually, that guy was too cheeky. Not long after he came out of Jianzhou at that time, he boasted that he was the teacher of justice and didn''t want to rob his family.


    So the money bag is very empty, of course, it is not borrowed, so Kou Yangzhou said:


    "get out of my way, flat calf!"


    As a result, the guy called "Dad" on the spot.


    That father made Kou Yangzhou lose 200 Liang. Later, he learned that the guy bought 18 beautiful thin horses with the 200 Liang he gave to a good girl rebel leader at that time.


    He borrowed more silver and 200 elite soldiers from the leader.


    Kou Yangzhou himself heard him say this. Many years later, he became a big anti thief with 200000 soldiers from a humble leader.


    There is also a beautiful young man who has always been inseparable.


    That young man was later the first supervisor.


    Six hundred years have passed in a hurry. My old friend is already a handful of loess, and Yuanshen has become a wisp of war spirit between heaven and earth.


    It seems that the soul of emperor Gaozu is not going away......


    at this time, Xu Qi''an has become a "blood man", and the capillaries under his skin are ruptured, making him look even more red than the cooked shrimp.


    Now it''s like a machine that''s overloaded. It''s on the verge of breaking down, but the shutdown button has been turned off, so that it can''t stop.


    How to send away emperor Gaozu?!


    He frowned, never before.


    At this time, the emperor FA Xiang raised his glass as if holding a wine cup in his hand.


    Xu Qi''an did the same, and then drank the invisible wine.


    A cup of "wine" into the stomach, the emperor law phase slowly dissipated.


    It''s over..... Xu Qi''an breathes out and looks around calmly.


    Nalan Tianlu has long disappeared. Xu Qi''an doesn''t even know when he withdrew. He has been fighting against Vajra Dharma prime minister before, and has no time for him.


    Maybe it was when he summoned the spirit of emperor Gaozu.


    Perhaps after Xu Pingfeng appeared, in order to prevent black eating black, he withdrew at that time.


    It''s a pity that...


    he also saw the disappearance of Yufeng boat. Xu Pingfeng was very fast, and the spirit of emperor Gaozu had his own ideas, which were not controlled by him.


    So I couldn''t chase him.


    On the cliff side of Nanfeng, there are figures of Wulin alliance warriors. They are just like frightened birds, also observing the situation.


    Xu Qi''an glanced at Li lingsu and Miao Youfang for the time being.


    He resisted fatigue and weakness, steered the pagoda and flew towards the body of Shura King Kong.


    He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to push Vajra to a higher level.

 Chapter 636

    Xu Qi''an flew in the air for a moment and found the body of Shura King Kong in a mountain depression.


    He fell into a pool of dark gold blood, without a sound, his eyes empty and dead.


    Xu Qi''an fell to the ground lightly and did not waste time. He strode to the body of Shura King Kong, lying on the penetrating wound behind him, gulping thick blood.


    Gulu Gulu ~


    the Adam''s apple is rolling, and the Vajra''s magic skill is boiling hot, like magma, burning Xu Qi''an''s stomach bag.


    Shura King Kong''s body shriveled rapidly.


    As more and more Vajra blood was swallowed, Xu Qi''an''s pupils turned to red gold, his cheeks bulged with golden blood vessels, and then his skin was stained with gold...


    He was enveloped in the rich golden light, which rose and fell like breathing.


    This process lasted half a quarter of an hour, the golden light slowly converged.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an''s skin is dark golden, and his muscles are tattooed one by one. With a "hiss", a ring of fire burns behind his head, and the surrounding temperature begins to rise.


    It''s full of the breath of Zhigang and Zhiyang.


    He became dignified and deep, just like a Buddhist dharma protector.


    "The Qi hasn''t changed, but the physical strength has skyrocketed. Now, even if I don''t have the Zhenguo sword, I can still fight alone and win the duet or the Vajra......


    " now I am equivalent to a combination of the three grade Wufu and the three grade Vajra. "


    Feeling his own changes, Xu Qi''an is glad to find that Vajra''s magical skill has finally kept up with the pace and stepped into the field of Vajra.


    He has the physique of Sanpin Vajra and the self-healing ability of Sanpin Wufu.


    In the field of Sanpin, he is absolutely a top-notch figure. If he can untie the magic nail and restore his cultivation, it is not impossible to be invincible in this realm.


    "He collected two dragon Qi from the Wulin League, gained the status of King Kong, and made a lot of money......


    " I remember Zhao Shou said that it took a huge price, even life, to summon the spirit of the Confucian sage when he stepped over the level. Wei Gong was determined to die when he summoned the spirit of the Confucian sage. I summoned the spirit of emperor Gaozu with the body of three grades. Except for the heavy load, I didn''t seem to be attacked.


    "Is it because of my national fortune?"


    Xu Qi''an, who did not get the answer, put this doubt behind him and was attracted by the bracelet that Shura Vajra put on his wrist.


    This bracelet has the smell of poisonous insects. It is an advanced magic weapon with the ability of "changing stars".


    It is woven from silk, hanging animal teeth, copper, colorful jade and other things.


    The magic weapon of the Tiangu clan has a very high position. It is obvious that it is the magic weapon left by the old Tiangu, a partner in southern Xinjiang.


    "I''m sure I''ll go to southern Xinjiang in the future. I''ll keep this magic weapon first, and then give it to the Tiangu mother-in-law as a gift. She should be very concerned about it.."


    Xu Qi''an took out the fragments of the book, took out the Dragon Qi in her body, and then collected the bracelet and the body of Xiuluo King Kong.


    Vajra''s body is also the best material for making magic weapons or pills. He plans to give it to sun Xuanji in return.


    "Dunan and Dufan fell in Jianzhou, and there was no third grade Buddhism. I didn''t know what would happen to Alanda. Will Bodhisattvas join hands to kill me


    Thinking of this, Xu Qian bared his teeth.


    Du Qing Luohan was granted the title of "Si Tian Jian". Du fan and Du Nan fell down. It''s all because of him.


    "Although Buddhism and I have conflicts, I''m afraid they will never die. Desperate, I can only completely take refuge in nine tail Tianhu.


    "Well, if you want to spend your life, it''s like a petition."


    ......


    it was not until Xu Qi''an left that the people of Wulin League, represented by Cao Qingyang, slowly found their true feelings and found themselves.


    "Is it over? No more enemies?"


    "Will there be Bodhisattvas in Buddhism? Isn''t there a master in the Sorcerer''s church who hasn''t come yet? "


    "Where is Xu Yinluo? Is there a strong enemy to deal with?"


    In the crowd, people kept questioning, suspecting that the battle was not over and that both sides still had cards to play.


    From the sudden attack of little monk Sipin, to the scuffle between Sipin, to the fight between eight cloakers and the leader of Cao League, then King Kong came down from the sky, and the second disciple of the prison "shut the door" to King Kong. Then the rain master of the Sorcerer''s sect took action and summoned thunder to bombard him.


    When Xu Yinluo came on stage, he severely damaged the rain master of the Sorcerer''s sect, his ancestors broke through the barrier, twelve arms of gold came, and a man in white came on stage. Xu Yinluo summoned the emperor of Gaozu, FA Xiang......


    this seemingly endless "seeing and breaking up moves" has created a great psychological shadow on the people of the Wulin League.


    Gods fight, let them this group of mortals like walking on thin ice.


    Patta... The old man came down to the top of the south peak, glanced at the people, then looked at Cao Qingyang and said:


    "take care of the aftermath."


    At this point, Cao Qingyang and other talents confirmed that the battle was over.Everyone is relieved.


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Cao Qingyang looked at the old man with a few eyes and led a group of subordinates to leave.


    "Ancestor, where did Xu Yinluo go?"


    Xiao yuenu did not leave, Yingying saluted.


    All of a sudden, they looked at the ancestor.


    "Don''t worry about him."


    The old man waved his hand.


    People in the Wulin league are at ease.


    ...


    in the barren mountain far away from the Wulin League, Dongfang Wanrong landed at the edge of the mountain stream.


    "Well ~"


    she covered her chest with a groan, fell to the ground and said urgently:


    "teacher, why do you want to escape? The white warlock just now, is he the big disciple of the prison


    Nalan Tianlu gave a "well" and said:


    "he is one of the behind the scenes culprits who planned the Shanhaiguan campaign."


    It''s really him... Dongfang Wanrong took a breath and said in confusion:


    "then there''s no need to escape. As you said, although he can''t be trusted, he is at least a temporary ally."


    Nalan Tianlu was silent for a moment and said slowly:


    "I felt the breath of blood Pill on that boy."


    "Who?" Dongfang Wanrong didn''t understand.


    Nalan Tianlu said:


    "Ji Xuan, he has the smell of blood pill. I guess Xu Pingfeng wants to use the power of dragon Qi to help Ji Xuan to be promoted to the third grade. "


    Knowing that Dongfang Wanrong didn''t understand, he explained patiently:


    "since ancient times, there are only two ways for Wufu to be promoted to the third grade. The first one is to rely on his own knowledge to warm up his body, shed off his mortal body, and open the door of transcendence.


    "second" is to collect the essence of life and form blood Dan, refining and upgrading this huge vitality to promote three products. It''s a dangerous road, and almost no one can make it. But it is in line with the law of heaven and earth, so there is a possibility.


    "Those who carry Qi will be blessed by heaven and devour the blood pill. There is a glimmer of hope."


    Dongfang Wanrong frowned: "in line with the law of heaven and earth?"


    Nalan Tianlu said:


    "flowers, birds, fish, insects, humans, animals and demons, all things in the world are plundering everything that can be plundered around. Life is based on plunder. Maybe the form of plunder will change, but the essence will not change.


    "Therefore, killing creatures to refine blood pills is not a dead end."


    Dongfang Wanrong nodded. She suddenly thought of Xu Qi''an, who rose from the year of jingcha and was promoted all the way. In just one year, she was promoted to a higher level than her peers.


    He obviously took the same path.


    Nalan Tianlu continued:


    "everyone has his own destiny. A second-class rain master like a teacher can even directly affect the overall combat power of the sorcerer cult. Naturally, he has his own destiny.


    "The same is true of the two vajras. The strong of the transcendental realm are all people with great fortune. The only difference lies in the amount of fortune."


    Dongfang Wanrong''s face changed slightly:


    "what the teacher means is that the elder disciple wants to kill you and plunder your luck?"


    Nalan Tianlu said with a smile:


    "when he appeared, he divined a divination for his master, and the divination image showed the good fortune. But the supernatural Warlock can shield the secret and restrain the divination. It is necessary to guard against others. If Xu Qi''an does not die, then we are in danger.


    "In our apprenticeship''s condition, staying there, no matter which side wins, there are risks. In this case, why not retreat early?


    "As for the final result, oh, just ask after the event."


    The teacher is still very steady..... Dongfang Wanrong is convinced.


    ......


    high in the sky, the Yufeng boat flies over the sea of clouds.


    The wind was blocked out of the array, and the ship was silent. Xu Pingfeng and Ji Xuan did not speak, so Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai did not dare to speak.


    I lost again. Even if my father was such a man who did everything in the world, he often suffered from depression in Xu Qi''an. It was the first time that I saw my father so impolite..... Xu yuanshuang sipped his thin red lips and felt his brother''s terrible and powerful again.


    In her eyes, her father is extremely resourceful and can win half a son in chess with heaven.


    There''s nothing in the world that father can''t count on. His enemy is JianZheng, the top group of people in Kyushu mainland.


    However, the brother, who was regarded as a tool and abandoned son by his father, has grown up and become one of the few top players in Kyushu mainland who can play chess with his father.


    Father, did he regret abandoning Xu Qian?... Xu yuanshuang thought to himself.


    Seven elder brothers seem to be very angry and jealous...... Xu Yuanhuai sometimes meditates and sometimes looks at Ji Xuan.


    He could understand Ji Xuan''s feelings. As a descendant of Ji''s family, he watched an outsider use the Zhenguo sword to summon the spirits of his ancestors and defeat his plan.


    Anyone who has a sense of belonging and pride will be furious and envious.At this time, Xu Pingfeng said faintly:


    "the array of trapped dragon Qi can last for seven days, and return to Yunzhou within seven days.


    "Remember to put the Yufeng boat in the bronze tripod, so as to avoid being found by the supervisor. Don''t worry. Although JianZheng is blocked outside Yunzhou, his goal is me.


    "He won''t care about the entrance and exit of you ants, and he won''t care about it."


    Ji Xuan said tentatively:


    "are the two vajras lucky enough?"


    "Not enough!"


    Xu Pingfeng shook his head and suddenly chuckled: "I have my own way. This trip to the lake is not in vain."


    Ji Xuan was relieved. The national teacher was as reassuring as ever.


    "I want to recall them first." Ji xuandao.


    This is his future team. Bai Hu and others fled in the duel just now and failed to return to the Yufeng boat.


    Xu Pingfeng nodded: "give it to the secret agent of Tianji palace to contact."


    ......


    the strong wind swept over the mountain, and the white tiger, more than ten feet long, landed with Liu HongMian and others.


    The white tiger shakes off all the people on his back, turns into a human figure, and says with lingering fear:


    "it''s more than 100 miles away from gourong mountain, so it should be safe."


    He immediately broke a big tree around him and roared.


    The roar of the tiger startled countless birds in the forest.


    "Why did he summon emperor Gaozu? How many cards did he have? Such a difficult enemy makes people uneasy. "


    White tiger angry face: "in the future, master catch him, I want to drink his blood, eat his meat, play with his woman, revenge for arm."


    As the leader of white tiger Shinjuku among the 28 stars under Xu Pingfeng''s command, he is extremely hostile to Xu Qi''an.


    In the first battle outside Yongzhou City, Xu Qi''an cut off his right arm, which made white tiger hate Xu Qi''an more and more.


    I thought the trip to Jianzhou would bring revenge. Unexpectedly, the boy summoned the spirits of emperor Gaozu. This was a card that caught them off guard.


    The white tiger did not even dare to see the ending, and rushed away with all the people on his back.


    It made him feel more and more ashamed.


    Qi Huan Dan Xiang said: "Hey, it''s easy to do. We''re not his opponents. We can''t catch the people around him easily.


    "A lot of people with the surname of Xu are romantic, and they have a good relationship in the capital. Go back to Tianji palace and ask for a detailed information. "


    Dongfang Wanqing is not gregarious. She lifts her skirt and sits on a big stone. She listens to Baihu and Qihuan danxiang to vent her emotions.


    She soon lost the interest of listening in. The males are all the same. When they get angry, they like to greet the women of the eighteen generations of their ancestors, and they are constantly abusive.


    Liu HongMian looked at the two young monks, who were serious and silent, and said:


    "do you have a way to get in touch with Dunan King Kong?"


    Net margin ignore her, pure heart slightly shake head: "can only think of a way to contact after the event."


    I dare not go back now.


    Liu HongMian said to himself:


    "weakness has its own advantages. It''s not because people don''t pay attention to us that we can escape many times."


    Bai Hu sneered:


    "he will pay for his arrogance."


    Liu HongMian sighed:


    "in addition to Jiaoye''s death in Yongzhou City, we are lucky and safe."


    The master of Sipin is the mainstay of any force.


    Qihuan danxiang took off a leaf and chewed it in his mouth. He said faintly:


    "because of the death of Taoist priest Jiaoye, young master Jixuan treats Xu Qian as an enemy. If he rises in the future, he will be the first to kill Xu Qian."


    He suddenly froze, eyes lost focus, and then, straight down.


    Liu HongMian and others were shocked and jumped up, then looked to the east together.


    The roar came in a flash.


    A picturesque young man, with a flying sword and a broken bronze border in his hand, looks down on the six people in the forest with a smile.


    Li lingsu?


    How did he catch up?


    White tiger and others instantly entered the combat state.


    "Li Lang..."


    Dongfang Wanqing cried in a complicated tone.


    Li lingsu said with a smile: "sister Qing, you go back, I want to clean up these guys."


    "It''s up to you?"


    People look at him like idiots.


    Bai Hu licked his lips and said with a grim smile:


    "we can''t deal with Xu Qi''an. It''s easy to kill you as a smelly Taoist. I''ll beat you first."


    Dongfang Wan said in a cold voice, "try it."


    Qihuan danxiang and others immediately look at her, sharp eyes, is to examine the enemy''s posture.


    Li lingsu was not afraid at all. He said:


    "do you have any helpers? There are also a few minions in the hands of this son. "The voice fell and the roar came again.


    There are two swords, one is a valiant young woman in a Taoist robe, the other is a green shirt swordsman with a wisp of white hair in front of her forehead.


    Behind the swordsman, there is a middle-aged monk with strong physique, who wears a cream shampoo and white clothes. His hands are folded, and there are deep Sichuan lines on his eyebrows.


    A look of bitter hatred.


    After staring at the mirror in the hands of the scum elder martial brother for a long time, the young woman said in a crisp voice:


    "this broken mirror is so useful that it can be traced a hundred miles."


    Feiyan nvxia, Li Miaozhen!


    The number one scholar was Chu Yuanzhen.


    ...


    Dexin garden, Beijing.


    Huaiqing wearing a plain dress, with two palace maids, quickly came to the imperial study.


    She was taken to the side hall by the eunuch guarding at the door, and she failed to enter the imperial study.


    In the side hall, there are three princesses from royal family, including Lin''an, and the princesses.


    As soon as Huaiqing came in, the chattering voice stopped.


    "Sister Huaiqing, it''s said that the ancestral tablets in the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen have been broken..."


    the third princess came up, and other golden branches and jade leaves came to see them one after another.


    Huaiqing said faintly:


    "my palace just heard about it."


    She looked at the three princesses and said faintly, "since you are married, it''s hard for you to come back and ask about it. Don''t make your majesty unhappy."


    Three princesses smell speech, some embarrassed.


    Not long ago, the mountain and River Temple of Yongzhen was shaken, and all the tablets of the royal family and ancestors were broken, causing great noise.


    Emperor Yongxing blocked the news for the first time and didn''t let it out of the palace.


    But the royal family and the clan heard about it through their own channels in the palace.


    At the moment, Emperor Yongxing is discussing with his uncle and his brothers in the imperial study.


    The third princess happened to return to the palace today. When she learned about this, she came with her sisters.


    It''s reasonable for the princess and princess, who is still a family member, to pay attention to this event.


    The married Princess is half an outsider.


    "The emperor''s brother is not in the mood to take care of her now!"


    The whiny voice must be Lin''an.


    She frowned delicately and said:


    "Uncle Huang said that we must find out this matter. Otherwise, it will be said that the emperor''s elder brother is not good at governing the country, provoking his ancestors to anger. "

 Chapter 637

    Smell speech, a few princesses, the princesses cooperate of show worry look.


    Some of them have nothing to do with themselves, some feel that their parents and brothers may be able to get benefits from it, and some are afraid that their lives will be affected.


    Only Lin''an really worries and worries for his brother.


    Huaiqing is also a sincere worry and worry, but not for emperor Yongxing, but from a higher level of overall situation.


    "If this matter is publicized, will the various guilds force your majesty to issue an edict against yourself?"


    "Some people will take the opportunity to accuse your majesty of calling for donations, which makes your ancestors angry. Those civil and military officials who are dissatisfied with your majesty have reasons to attack your majesty


    "Shortly after his majesty ascended the throne, such an incident is a great blow to his prestige."


    They talk, Huaiqing saw Lin''an''s face, quickly collapsed, frowned, worried.


    Since emperor Yongxing came to power, Lin''an has been more and more attentive to political affairs.


    Of course, she didn''t have a sudden desire for power.


    Before the reign of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty, she only needed to be a carefree canary, and she was neither necessary nor qualified to participate in political affairs.


    Now Yongxing emperor ascended the throne, natural and man-made disasters are like diseases, tossing the old Dynasty.


    As the emperor''s brother bear the brunt of this pressure, such as repeatedly thin ice.


    When he first ascended the throne, there was still a cavity of blood and hard work. Now he is working hard, and then he declines three times. The new monarch is exhausted.


    In particular, Wang Shoufu, who was infected with diseases, could no longer bury himself in the papers all night as before, and the emperor''s pressure was even greater.


    As the younger sister of emperor Yongxing, Lin''an can''t be as heartless and carefree as before.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Emperor Yongxing could not give her a sense of security. She would worry about her brother all the time.


    During the period of emperor Yuanjing, although the situation of the dynasty was not good and the national strength was declining, Emperor Yuanjing was a king who could hold down the officials.


    At this time, the eunuch gave the princess a cup of hot tea.


    Huaiqing took it and sipped it at will. Then, she was acutely aware of the doubt and surprise in the eunuch''s eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, put down the tea cup without any reaction, and said faintly:


    "it''s hot."


    Eunuch bowed his head: "maidservant should die."


    Huaiqing let out a "well", without the intention of punishment, put his hands on his belly, and thought about the problem of Yongzhen mountain and River Temple.


    Dudu... When she knocked on the tea table, the chattering of the golden branches and leaves stopped immediately.


    "Could it be an earthquake?" She asked.


    Lin''an shook his head: "according to the report of the imperial guards, they didn''t notice the earthquake. And there was no ground movement in the palace, only Sangpo. "


    Sangpo is very close to the Imperial Palace and the forbidden camp. If it''s an earthquake, it''s impossible that neither side is aware of it.


    Lin''an hesitated a little, attached his ear to Huaiqing, and whispered:


    "I heard Zhao XuanZhen say that the statue of emperor Gaozu was cracked.


    "The Zhenguo sword is gone."


    Huaiqing''s pupils contracted slightly and his face stared at her seriously.


    Lin''an''s goose face is also very serious. He pecks his head hard.


    In this case, it''s mostly related to JianZheng. No one in the world can control Zhenguo sword except JianZheng..... JianZheng takes Zhenguo sword, and then in Yongzhen mountain and River Temple, the ancestral tablets are all broken, and the statue of emperor Gaozu is chapped......


    What''s the matter now? What''s the need for JianZheng to use Zhenguo sword? No, it''s not necessarily for his own use. He doesn''t need the Zhenguo sword to supervise and correct himself?!


    Huaiqing has a romantic face in her mind. She takes a deep breath and drives that face out of her mind.


    Then, on the pretext of going to the toilet, she left the side hall, took off the sachet from her waist in the spacious and quiet room with a yellow silk curtain, and took out the fragments of the book from the sachet.


    [1] Zhenguo sword is lost. Do you know the details? ¡¿


    after a while, there was no response.


    Huaiqing frowned and sent another letter:


    [1: this matter is very important. ¡¿


    still no response, which is unreasonable.


    [5] lost the Zhenguo sword? Then look for it quickly. ¡¿


    finally someone responded, but it was a Lina.


    [5: No.1, what happened to the palace? Isn''t Dafeng Zhenguo sword sealed in Sangpo? If you say you lose it, you lose it? That''s sampoe. ¡¿Five: Zhenguo sword can also be lost. The emperor of Dafeng should be careful. Thieves can steal Zhenguo sword and his head. ¡¿


    I''ve said a lot.


    It''s not worth wasting time with her. I can''t make it clear...


    [let''s talk about it later. ¡¿


    put away the book fragments again.In the imperial study.


    Members of the royal family gathered together. There were three generations, including emperor Yongxing''s shugongli, uncle Yuwang and his brothers.


    There was a serious atmosphere in the hall. A prince in regular clothes frowned.


    "Does the chief have a reply?"


    "The supervisor did not reply."


    The princes were disappointed, angry and helpless. Even in the reign of emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, the supervisor responded to him and paid no attention to the royal family.


    "Where''s the Zhenguo sword?"


    "The Zhenguo sword was taken away by the prison half a month ago. He told me about it."


    The question and answer continued for a moment, and the princes and princes stopped talking.


    "If it wasn''t for the earthquake, what was the reason that made the ancestors angry? I said that it would lose people''s heart if I didn''t need to call for donations. Your Majesty would not listen to my advice. Now my ancestors are very angry. Alas... "Another prince said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words, the princes and princes took a look at emperor Yongxing and said nothing.


    All ancestral tablets were broken, which was a very bad event.


    If such a thing happened in some aristocratic families, the family might be forced to abdicate.


    The nature of the monarch of a country determines that it can not easily replace people. But even so, the eyes of the royal families looking at emperor Yongxing are full of blame and resentment.


    I don''t think he is a wise king.


    After a short silence, the gray haired Yuwang said:


    "is this related to Yunzhou?"


    The princes were startled.


    After Xu Qian''s beheading of the first emperor, everything about Xu Pingfeng has been exposed to the sun.


    Important figures in the dynasty, a small group of people at the core of the power of the dynasty, such as the cabinet scholars and the princes, knew that they were dormant in Yunzhou five hundred years ago, intending to rebel.


    "What king Yu means is that it involves a dispute over the fate of the country?"


    "Then Xu Pingfeng is a disciple of JianZheng, and the Warlock is closely related to the national destiny"


    "for emperor Gaozu, the pulse 500 years ago was also the descendant of Ji family.."


    the more emperor Yongxing listened, the worse he looked.


    The fourth Prince''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:


    "uncles, what should we do about this?"


    His current title is Prince Yan.


    In general, there are only two titles of princes and princes in Dafeng''s imperial family. Princes are the titles of princes'' legitimate sons except for their sons.


    King Yu pondered for a moment and said, "first of all, we must keep this matter under cover, and the disseminator will not be pardoned.


    "The call for donations has caused complaints from the government and the public. They can''t give you an excuse to criticize your majesty. It''s also a great blow to your Majesty''s prestige."


    Duddu... The sound of walking stick on the ground attracted people''s attention. Princes and princes could not help looking at the old man sitting on a sandalwood chair on the left side of emperor Yongxing.


    An old man in regular clothes, with sparse white hair, wrinkled face and age spots.


    Li Wang.


    The uncle of the former Emperor Yuanjing, an octogenarian, is now the highest ranking person in the royal family.


    In the event of Zhenbei king, the old prince also played a play with emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty.


    "It''s not just about your Majesty''s reputation, it''s not even about those pen holders who eat imperial food."


    Li Wang''s voice was hoarse, but it reverberated in the imperial study.


    The old man stood up, looked around and said in a deep voice:


    "five hundred years ago, the dormant Yunzhou was ready to go. At this juncture, the ancestral tablet fell down and the emperor Gaozu''s Dharma body cracked...


    " Yongxing, this is that the old ancestors are not satisfied with you, and the emperor Gaozu is not satisfied with you. "


    Emperor Yongxing''s face changed greatly: "uncle, you......"


    Li Wang''s words changed to other occasions. At other times, they were treacherous words.


    But on such occasions and events, there is no problem with his words. The royal princes will only think that he is right.


    Li Wang continued:


    "this is a family affair of our royal family. We should keep it secret. But you have to punish yourself and stop collecting money from all officials. In addition, your majesty should think for three days in the ancestral temple and ask for forgiveness. "


    Emperor Yongxing''s face was ugly: "uncle, how can I punish myself when I first ascended the great treasure"


    since he ascended the throne, the cold disaster swept across the Central Plains, so that the people were starved to death, frozen to death, and many refugees were everywhere.


    It''s not easy to recover some reputation by donating money for disaster relief.


    For a new monarch, it''s not just a slap in the face.


    This is almost to say: I am not worthy to be an emperor!


    How does that make him feel?


    "As a minister, I should not say that your majesty is not. But as an uncle, as a descendant of Ji family, I can''t say? Even if the former Emperor is in power, the king will make him kowtow to his ancestors. "Li Wang forced a cane: "Yongxing, since you sit in this position, it''s your responsibility to bear."


    Rely on the old to sell the old! Why don''t you dare to admonish your father when he was practicing Taoism? It''s not that he bullied me and forced me to bear the charge of "ancestor''s anger"... Emperor Yongxing''s forehead is blue.


    A prince came out and said in a high voice:


    "Your Majesty, the attitude of your ancestors is related to the national destiny. You must not despise it. You can''t let Yunzhou get cheap."


    Emperor Yongxing sat down in despair:


    "I know that if I can satisfy my ancestors, what if I issue an edict to punish myself and think about it for three days."


    ...


    in the dense forest.


    Jingxin sweeps around, glances over Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen and HengYuan, looks back at Li lingsu, and says:


    "the mirror in his hand is strange."


    Voice down, a gust of wind rolled up, white tiger riding the wind swept to Li lingsu, the speed is so fast, even the presence of four grade Wufu did not respond.


    "No killing!"


    Pure heart, hands together, exercise discipline.


    It''s not allowed to kill. What''s imprisoned is Li lingsu''s intention to kill, so as to dispel his idea of fighting back, so as to ensure that the white tiger can be killed in one blow and solve the biggest threat.


    Qi Huan Dan Xiang is a kind of Si PIN Xin Gu master. He is still in a trance. This method can also deal with them.


    Li lingsu chuckled, and the golden light bloomed in the elixir field, eliminating the power of discipline.


    A golden elixir can break the law!


    At the same time, Li Miaozhen sticks out her arm and aims at the white tiger. Her pupils become transparent, empty and emotionless.


    In a flash, the clothes on the white tiger were tight, and his belt tried to strangle him. His shoes automatically broke off and flew up to hit him on the cheek. His hair wrapped around his neck one by one and blocked his eyes.


    The Qi in the body is counter current and uncontrollable.


    This made his attack on Li lingsu ineffective.


    Taking advantage of the younger martial sister''s assistance, Li lingsu drives the flying sword back. At the same time, a pocket version of slag man jumps out of his eyebrow and pats the white tiger''s eyebrow with his little hand.


    Deng Deng Deng... Liu HongMian stepped on the trunk of the tree, catching up with Li lingsu with his explosive power.


    She soared high, her soft sword turned into sharp brilliance.


    Besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao.


    "Whew!"


    A sword light came from the slope.


    Liu HongMian relies on the body of sipingwufu. He is not afraid. He plans to fight against the sword and kill Li lingsu.


    When!


    The iron sword didn''t break Liu HongMian''s body, but her eyes were suddenly dull, her body was like a runaway carriage, and she ran straight into Li lingsu, the soft sword in her hand couldn''t be wielded.


    People believe in the heart sword and kill the yuan God.


    "Wake up!"


    Pure heart low drink, such as Hongzhong big LV, let Liu HongMian wake up.


    He flexibly used master Qipin''s brainwashing ability to help Liu HongMian get rid of the state of absence.


    At this time, Liu HongMian was less than ten feet away from Li lingsu''s body, and his soft sword could easily kill him.


    Liu HongMian waved a soft sword without hesitation.


    When! Just then, a big golden hand reached out and crushed the sword Qi.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, don''t fight. Peace is the most important thing."


    Hengyuan''s face is full of compassion, and then he slaps Liu HongMian with his backhand.


    He has already completed the magic skill of King Kong, and his combat power has officially entered the field of four grades.


    At this time, Li lingsu''s baby, small hand smoothly in the white tiger eyebrow.


    There is no sound, no Qi fluctuation, white tiger back brain, strong shock out of an illusory figure, that is his spirit.


    The upper body of this yuan God leaves the physical body, and the lower body still stubbornly stays in the body.


    Wufu''s Yuanshen is tough, even daomen Yuanying can''t easily shake Yuanshen out of his body.


    Huntian God''s mirror is shining. Before the white tiger returns to his body, he takes it into the mirror.


    The white tiger''s huge body plummeted down, unconscious.


    Jingyuan, who was about to come to help, was restrained by Dongfang Wanqing.


    In front of her allies and lovers, she did not hesitate to choose the latter.


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 638

    In a flash, two four grade masters became lambs to be slaughtered.


    This is the strength of magic weapon, even if it is incomplete, it is not "mortal" can resist.


    Below the transcendental realm, there is no power to fight back in the face of magic weapons.


    Liu HongMian''s pure heart and pure edge don''t know the magic mirror, but after the strange coma of Bai Hu and Qi Huan danxiang, as well as the other party''s four experts, and a "rebellious" Dongfang Wanqing, it''s self-evident how to choose.


    Without any greeting, Liu HongMian cut out cross shaped sword Qi, pretended to attack, but did not turn back, like a vigorous female leopard, ran away.


    She cleverly chose to run, no Yukon...


    Only when they are down-to-earth, can they play their lightness skills or defend the air as fast as they can. In the eyes of Taoist masters who can defend swords, they simply throw themselves into the net.


    Jingxin and Jingyuan escape separately. There is only one magic weapon. Only when they run separately can they have a chance of life.


    Seeing this, Chu Yuanzhen immediately gave orders and said in a high voice:


    "Li lingsu, go after Jingyuan. Miaozhen goes after Jingxin, Hengyuan and I go after Liu HongMian. "


    Although this is the first time to deal with this group of people, he has already privately obtained information from Liu HongMian and others from Li lingsu.


    The arrangement of Chu Yuan Zhen is particular. Among the three, Jingyuan, the martial monk, is the most difficult to deal with. So let Li lingsu hold the magic weapon to pursue, and when he goes, Dongfang Wanqing will surely follow.


    The latter, as a warrior, can restrain the monks.


    Only Li Miaozhen''s side is not stable, but Zen master who lacks strong attack means can''t do anything with her.


    Liu HongMian, as a warrior, was handed over to him and Hengyuan to deal with him.


    Hengyuan jumps up to the back of Chu Yuanzhen, and the two go away, whistling like the wind.


    Liu HongMian went through the mountain and across the stream. Luo skirt was cut by branches and shrubs. She didn''t stop at all. She had only the idea of running away in her mind.


    Just now, they were lucky that they were friars of four grades, and they were easily ignored "minions". Qi Huan, Dan Xiang and Bai Hu secretly vowed to sneak in and revenge.


    Who knows, just because Xu Yinluo didn''t care about them doesn''t mean that he let them go. The sharp blades of the four grades against them have already come out in the dark.


    Whew....


    the sound of breaking the air came from the top of his head. Liu HongMian was surprised and knew that the Taoist master was coming.


    There are high and low slopes on the mountain, and there are trees to block it. It''s hard to run past the Taoist priest flying by the imperial sword..... Liu HongMian sped up and shot a branch of the tree while exploring his hand.


    She jumped high, turned in the air and threw branches at the enemy in the air behind her.


    Whew!


    The branches roared away, carrying powerful Qi, several times faster than the crossbow.


    Chu Yuan carefully explored his hand and squeezed the branch in his hand.


    Give me a free hand and give me a full blow? Isn''t he a Taoist?... Liu HongMian''s heart was cold.


    In the twinkling of her mind, there was a sound of "Susu" in her ear. The green leaves and branches around her flew up one after another. Then, they were endowed with sword Qi and formed a magnificent sword array.


    Chu Yuan Zhen and points like a sword, which affects the whole tower to descend.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    Liu HongMian is galloping in the pouring sword rain. Relying on the warrior''s premonition of the crisis, he can''t avoid it, so he uses his body to fight hard.


    When she passed through the sword rain, she suddenly stopped. In front of her was a golden middle-aged monk, his hands clasped, waiting for her.


    Behind him is the free and uninhibited swordsman standing on the edge of the sword.


    A quarter of an hour later, the three parties gathered in separate places.


    Li lingsu carries the unconscious Jingyuan on his shoulder, and the imperial sword returns with Dongfang Wanqing.


    Hengyuan shoulders also carrying Liu HongMian, and Chu Yuanzhen back with a flying sword.


    Only Li Miaozhen has a black face and empty hands.


    Seeing this, Li lingsu stepped forward and put on the posture of elder martial brother. Ha ha: "I didn''t say you, younger martial sister. This will damage the reputation of Tianzong and the identity of the saint of Tianzong.


    "Just a pure heart, you let him escape?"


    Li Miaozhen sneered:


    "it''s OK, just take the women around you."


    Li lingsu said: "pure heart is not weak. The top four are really a little reluctant. Younger martial sister, you have worked hard. "


    Li Miaozhen snorted.


    Although daomen golden elixir can restrain the commandments, Li Miaozhen''s soul taking and other attacks in the field of Yuanshen are equally limitless to Zen master.


    Zen master can also see the solution of commandments and Zen skills.


    However, Li Miaozhen''s fighting skills still need to strengthen the level of pure heart, otherwise, the pure heart of the top four grades would have gone back to kill the saint of Tianzong.Chu Yuanzhen was not surprised by this, and even expected it. He said with a smile:


    "we don''t have to worry about the fish who have missed the net. We have gained a lot. Li Daoyou, please take pictures of Liu HongMian''s spirit."


    Liu HongMian''s original God was attacked by Renzong''s heart sword, and his body was defeated by Hengyuan''s Vajra skill. At this time, he fell into a coma.


    But I''ll wake up soon.


    When Li lingsu takes away Liu HongMian''s soul, Chu Yuan looks around carefully. Seeing that there is no outsider, he takes out the fragments of the book.


    Hengyuan, Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu then took out the fragments of the book.


    When they met just now, they were constantly palpitating. They knew that someone was using the fragments of land books to pass on books, but they didn''t pay attention to them when they didn''t have time.


    "Oh, No.1 said that Zhenguo sword was lost..."


    after reading the biography, Li lingsu was stunned: "who is No.1?"


    Li Miaozhen looked at him and said faintly:


    "No.1 is Princess Huaiqing, a very annoying woman."


    Now, the identity of the holder of the book fragment does not need to be concealed.


    In addition to the number eight that has been on the hook so far, everyone else has become friends.


    Number one is Princess Huaiqing?! In Li lingsu''s mind, she came up with a simple and elegant long skirt, a beautiful and elegant beauty.


    Suddenly the whole body trembles with sadness.


    Xu Qi''an, a dog thief, eats grass beside the nest!


    Hengyuan said in surprise:


    "is Li Daoyou injured? Why are you shaking all over? "


    Li lingsu''s righteous words and compassionate face:


    "because there are always disasters in the world for thousands of years, but just people like me have been persecuted many times, and the way of heaven is unfair."


    Li Miaozhen turned his lips:


    "ignore him, he just regrets that he lost the fragments of the land book in the past year, and let Xu take the lead."


    Hengyuan suddenly realized it, pondered for a while, and said:


    "even without Mr. Xu, his highness Huaiqing would not like Li Daoyou."


    ... Li lingsu''s face was expressionless: "master, do you know closed mouth Zen?"


    Heng Yuan frowned, shook his head and said: "I''m a martial monk, and I don''t practice Zen."


    Li lingsu arched his hand.


    Chu Yuan Zhen pulled the topic back and said, "is it true to say this?"


    Hengyuan and Li Miaozhen don''t talk, one is casual, the other is lazy to answer one question.


    Li lingsu is not familiar with number one, so he will not express his opinions.


    So Chu Yuan Zhen wrote with his finger:


    [4: the Zhenguo sword is in Xu Qi''an''s hand. He just summoned the emperor''s Dharma prime minister and fought with the Buddha and Bodhisattva Dharma prime minister. Successfully beat back the wushenjiao, Buddhism, and qianlongcheng experts, and keep the dog Rongshan and Longqi. ¡¿


    after returning the message, Chu Zhuangyuan glanced at the prisoners and said: "the heart poison master and tiger demon are dying. Take out their spirit as soon as possible."


    These people, as four grade masters, are also the mainstays in Qianlong City, and they know a lot of information.


    Li lingsu nodded, communicated with huntian God mirror, released the Yuanshen of Qihuan danxiang and Baihu, and sealed them in Yuanshen''s magic weapon.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Li lingsu turned to look at Dongfang Wanqing and said, "sister Qing, please go."


    Dongfang wan light way: "Li Lang, with me back to the East China Sea Dragon Palace."


    Chu Yuan carefully a few, originally thought that Li lingsu would say "we do not seek different ways" and so on.


    Li lingsu shook his head:


    "my experience in the world of mortals is not over yet. If you go back to Donghai Dragon Palace, my master will find him. He wants to arrest me to return to Tianzong. In that case, maybe I can''t leave Tianzong all my life."


    He told Dongfang Wanqing of Tianzong''s attitude towards himself and Li Miaozhen.


    Dongfang Wanqing didn''t believe him. He looked at Li Miaozhen.


    Li Miaozhen gave a "yes".


    Dongfang Wanqing frowned slightly, hesitated on his cold face, and said:


    "then I will accompany you."


    Ah, this..... Li lingsu''s eyes flashed, wisely made an excuse, and said in a deep voice:


    "I don''t want to leave sister Qing either, but that thief is extremely vicious and narrow-minded. If he sees you, he will kill flowers, but I''m not his opponent."


    Hengyuan frowned, a little unhappy, and sent a message to Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen:


    "Taoist priest Li lingsu seems to have a deep prejudice against Lord Xu."


    Can not deep, was cheated so miserable, but this is just a private complaint, the work or positive work..... Chu Yuan careful mouth pick.


    It''s not prejudice, it''s the mutual hostility between lusters, it''s the same as that between literati and men of letters......


    "no, Oriental girl, don''t worry. Xu doesn''t bother to take care of you. As long as you don''t do immoral things and have no big hatred with him, you can go to gourong mountain."


    Li Miaozhen, the shame of Tianzong, you forced me to die... Li lingsu was so angry that his elder martial brothers and sisters looked at each other and collided with invisible sparks.Chu Yuanzhen stepped on the flying sword and broke the secret contest between Emperor Tianzong''s crouching dragon and Phoenix. He said: "go back to Canrong mountain."


    ...


    the Zhenguo sword is in Xu Qi''an''s hands. He has just fought against the traitors of Buddhism, wushenjiao and Qianlong City, and saved Longqi and gourongshan....


    in Jingfang, Huaiqing stares at the fragments of Dishu in his hand and is slightly stunned.


    What is calling out the emperor of Gaozu?


    Are the Dharma images of Buddhists and Bodhisattvas present?


    What happened in gourong mountain?


    A question in the heart, has always been very quiet princess, at the moment to the distant dog Rong mountain battle, full of curiosity.


    It''s like a book in front of her, which she desperately wants to read.


    Huaiqing soon recovered calm, leaving the clean room without any expression and returning to the side hall.


    At this time, the royal family''s internal meeting in the imperial study was still going on.


    The princesses and princesses were drinking tea, eating cakes and chatting, waiting for the end of the meeting.


    After taking a seat, Huaiqing took a sip of tea, looked at Lin''an with a dignified face, and said in a soft voice:


    "our palace knows the reason for the change of Yongzhen mountain and River Temple."


    Lin An''s eyes lit up and looked at her suspiciously:


    "do you know?"


    Huaiqing turned his head, looked away and lowered his voice:


    "the Zhenguo sword is in Xu Qi''an''s hands. He fought with the remaining evils of Buddhism, witchcraft and Qianlong city."


    The Zhenguo sword is with the dog slave..... Lin''an is short of breath and blurts out:


    "what''s the result? Has he been hurt?"


    Huaiqing light asked: "he lost?"


    Understatement of a word, let Lin''an just put up the heart, steady down.


    Then came a huge sense of security, all the worries, worries, all disappeared at this moment.


    She didn''t even know the specific situation, didn''t know the significance behind it, but as long as she knew that he was doing it, with his support, Lin''an''s heart would be more peaceful and peaceful than ever.


    Lin''an slowly spits out a breath, and spits out the haze in his heart.


    "I''m going to tell the emperor''s brother."


    Lin''an''s eyes and eyebrows are moving again.


    Huaiqing gave her a squint: "you have a special way to contact Xu Qian. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin''an patted her on the shoulder and said with great loyalty.


    Huaiqing sighed and changed to another sister, she would not say it.


    Like Lin''an, she confessed that first of all, she considered the overall situation. In today''s Dafeng, stability is the first prerequisite, whether it is civil or government.


    Secondly, it is very difficult for so many people in the palace to keep it secret, which may be the reason for the public to oppose the donation.


    Emperor Yongxing is the king of a country. At most, his reputation is damaged. Xu Erlang is about to finish his calf.


    Lin''an got up with her skirt, left the side hall and went to the imperial study.


    "Your Highness, you can''t go in."


    The eunuch at the door immediately stopped and said with a bitter face:


    "your majesty and the princes are discussing business. Don''t embarrass the slave."


    Lin''an pointed to the door of the imperial study and said with great momentum:


    "go and report immediately."


    Now she is mature and astringent. She doesn''t care about the eunuch''s mood.


    The eunuch hesitated and ran to the imperial study.


    Lin''an followed him and saw Zhao XuanZhen, the eunuch next to the emperor''s brother, peep out his head, look at her, smile, and then withdraw.


    After a while, Zhao XuanZhen ran out and bowed himself:


    "Your Highness, please go in."


    Lin''an nodded with satisfaction. She knew that the emperor''s brother would let her in.


    Yongxing emperor would hardly refuse her request.


    Lin''an followed Zhao XuanZhen across the threshold and entered the imperial study. On both sides of the scarlet carpet stood a group of uncles and brothers. They frowned and looked at Lin''an who came in. They were not very happy.


    Li Wang snorted coldly:


    "there are no rules for you to come in for business."


    He not only criticized Lin''an, but also resented emperor Yongxing''s connivance to his younger sister.


    Emperor Yongxing took a breath and said patiently:


    "Lin''an, I will discuss your business with my uncles and uncles. Let''s talk about your business later."


    A prince waved his hand and told Zhao XuanZhen: "send your highness Lin''an back."


    Zhao XuanZhen looked into the palace. After two dynasties, he was still the most favored princess.


    Lin''an ignored the crowd and asked:


    "does the emperor know the reason for the change of Shanhe temple in Yongzhen?"


    Emperor Yongxing''s face sank. He glanced at King Li and all the people and said coldly:


    "it''s my perverse behavior that makes all the officials dissatisfied, and my ancestors have committed a crime.


    "I have promised you that I will immediately issue an edict against myself and meditate in the ancestral temple for three days to calm down the anger of my ancestors.""What do you have to do with my emperor brother?"


    Lin''an''s eyebrows stood upright, staring at the princes and princes on both sides.

 Chapter 639

    Nothing to do with the emperor?


    Li Wang and others disdain and a little girl to explain what is the responsibility of the king.


    Emperor Yongxing thought that his younger sister was complaining about her injustice, but in the current situation, she was not allowed to play around and said with a straight face:


    "Lin''an, don''t be rude.


    "My uncles and I still need to discuss business. Please step down first."


    A prince shook his head slightly:


    "during the reign of the former Emperor, he indulged in practicing Taoism and neglected the marriage of several princesses. Your majesty, now it''s time to consider Lin''an''s marriage. She''s old enough to be in the cabinet.


    "I don''t want to be so rude, I don''t want to make any progress..."


    Regardless of men and women, marriage is the best catalyst to force people to mature and grow up.


    Lin''an, with a straight face, refused to give his uncles a good face, and said: "brother emperor, I know the reason for the change of Yongzhen mountain and River Temple. My ancestors were not angry, but there was another reason."


    Emperor Yongxing was surprised and didn''t expect to say such a thing from her mouth. Then he was surprised and asked:


    "isn''t the ancestor angry? What''s the reason? Lin''an, tell me what''s going on. "


    The princes also looked over in dismay.


    "The Zhenguo sword is now in Xu Qi''an''s hands. He fought with Buddhism, Shamanism and Yunzhou in gourong mountain, Jianzhou. It protects Longqi and gourong mountain.


    "The change of Yongzhen Shanhe temple is related to this."


    Lin''an Huaiqing told her the news, the original said.


    She did not make clear the significance of the battle of gourong mountain, nor did she explain the deep connection between the change of Shanhe temple in Yongzhen and the battle.


    But this is enough, for the royal family present, this information is enough for them to piece together and analyze the truth.


    The Zhenguo sword is in Xu Qi''an''s hands. He fights with many forces in gourong mountain, and keeps the Dragon Spirit..... Emperor Yongxing''s eyes are dilated, and his mood is extremely complicated.


    After knowing the truth, I felt a strong sense of security.


    Xu Qi''an is like a good general in the history books, guarding the border, so that he can rest at ease.


    It turned out to be him... The Royal study was quiet for a short time, and the princes didn''t speak for a long time.


    "It was in Xu Qi''an''s hands..."


    for a long time, the gray haired King Yu pondered: "it seems that the governor took the Zhenguo sword and gave it to Xu Qi''an. Unexpectedly, Buddhism, wushenjiao and the rebellious Party of Yunzhou gathered in gourong mountain."


    A prince frowned: "but what''s the connection between the broken ancestral tablet and the damaged sculpture of emperor Gaozu?"


    The old Li Wang got up with a crutch and said in a deep voice:


    "no matter what, just keep the dragon spirit. Immediately ask the chieftain of Jianzhou to investigate the matter. We should find out how many masters Buddhism, wushenjiao and Yunzhou''s remaining evildoers have sent out and how many battles they have fought.


    "If we understand the situation, we may be able to understand the reasons for the damage of emperor Gaozu''s sculpture.


    "Forced the prison to send the Zhenguo sword out of the capital, this battle is not easy, we must check it clearly."


    After that, he looked at Lin''an, his eyes softened a lot, and said:


    "girl, how do you know this?"


    Lin''an raised his chin, "I naturally have a way to contact Xu Qi''an."


    Li Wang frowned and looked at emperor Yongxing in doubt.


    The latter sits high on a big case with a smile:


    "Uncle cultivates himself and seldom goes out. You don''t know that before Xu Qi''an''s rise, Lin''an takes care of him everywhere, and they have a deep friendship.


    "The face of my son of heaven is less than that of Lin''an in front of Xu Qi''an.


    "It''s not surprising that they have a way to get in touch in private."


    Li Wang took a look at Lin''an and his eyes flashed.


    Emperor Yongxing stopped for a moment, leaned down slightly, looked at King Li, then looked around all the princes and princes, and said:


    "in that case, do I still need to issue an imperial edict against myself?"


    Li Wang waved his hand.


    King Yu said:


    "what we need to do now is to find out the matter as soon as possible. The greater Xu yinluoli''s contribution, the better it will be for your majesty. If someone uses the ancestral temple to attack your majesty, your majesty can announce the truth.


    "Not only will it do no harm to your Majesty''s reputation, but it will do you good."


    Emperor Yongxing''s smile widened and he took a light look at the fourth prince.


    The latter bowed his head without any expression.


    The meeting ended.


    Huaiqing returns to Dexin garden with her maids, lotus steps and skirts flying.


    "Huaiqing."


    The fourth Prince and her direction is the same, see the younger sister in front, speed up the pace to catch up.


    Huaiqing put slow pace, waiting for him to catch up, at the same time look at the side of the two maids, put them away.


    The fourth Prince kept up with her and walked with her side by side, gritting his teeth"Hateful! Originally, this was a rare opportunity in the past few years, which made him lose his reputation and prestige.


    "You didn''t see how proud he was when he said that Xu Qi''an and Lin''an had a deep friendship. He told us clearly.


    "After King Li heard this, his attitude towards Lin''an changed immediately..."


    speaking of this, the fourth Prince looked up and down at his younger sister and said:


    "I remember that Xu Qi''an was originally your man. On that day, you brought him to the imperial city to attend the banquet, and he wrote a song "I don''t know the sky is in the water when I''m drunk, but I''m full of boats and dreams.".


    "Now it''s Lin''an who has got the lead."


    Huaiqing, who had no expression on his face, seemed to be a little angry. He turned to look at the fourth Prince and said faintly:


    "brother thinks that in this situation, you will do better than Yongxing if you sit on the Dragon chair?"


    "I''ll... Naturally do better than him."


    The fourth Prince frowned.


    "It''s just the difference between 50 steps and 100 steps. The present form of Dafeng can''t be retrieved by one person. It doesn''t make a big difference who sits in that seat. In that case, why worry, brother


    Huaiqing light way.


    The fourth Prince looked at her: "you mean......"


    Huaiqing turned and left: "how long has it been since the fourth emperor brother read history, Zhouji......


    Jianzhou.


    Xu Qi''an drives the pagoda and takes mu Nanzhi, little mare, Bai Ji and Chai Xinger back to gourong mountain.


    When Chai Xinger stayed in Jianzhou, her accomplishments were sealed. Of course, even so, it was not the reincarnation of the flower god that could deal with it.


    Well, it has not yet been confirmed whether she is powerless. After all, Xu Qi''an didn''t give her a chance.


    Fortunately, there is Bai Ji, although this fox demon cub is also a war five dregs, but thanks to the good peer set off, has become the pillar.


    There is no problem with Chai Xinger, who is weak and whose cultivation is sealed.


    In order to ensure safety, Xu Qi''an gave Chai xing''er ruanjiansan.


    "Have you finished the fight? Have you won or lost? What''s the loss of Buddhism?"


    Bai Ji is pestering him to inquire about the situation of the battle in the dog army mountain.


    This is not in line with her usual style, so Xu Qi''an asked:


    "are you going to tip off Nine Tailed Fox?"


    Bai Ji''s black button like eyes were dull for a few seconds and shook her head:


    "no, I won''t tell you."


    Your expression has already said everything. Well, it''s much smarter than ring tone. If you change it to xiaodouding, you''ll run away in fear, afraid that big brother is so terrible......


    "naturally, you win, otherwise I can still stand here?


    "After the first World War in gourong mountain, Dunan and Dufan died in the war, and Buddhism lost the Dharma protector."


    There is no Dharma protector in Buddhism any more... Bai Ji''s black eyes are dull again.


    If you add the damaged Duqing Arhats outside Yongzhou, Buddhism has lost one second grade Arhats and two third grade vajras in just one month.


    This is something that the empress and her kindred haven''t done for hundreds of years.


    Although Niang Niang has already ordered ten thousand demon country numerous demons to lurk, withdraw from nine states this big stage.


    I want to tell the good news to the empress and make her happy for a while...... Bai Ji''s eyes are full of joy. She suddenly realizes that Xu Qi''an is looking at herself. She blinks her clear eyes and looks innocent.


    Driving the pagoda back to gourong mountain, you can see the old man standing on the edge of the broken cliff, looking down at the vast land.


    He was dressed in cloth and his hair was silver.


    His eyes, though sharp, are full of worldly vicissitudes.


    Xu Qi''an steers the pagoda, lands beside the old man and leaves the pagoda alone.


    "Old man!"


    He bowed.


    ...


    most of the main peak of gourong mountain collapses. It can no longer live. The internal structure of the mountain is damaged. For a long time, it will collapse intermittently until it is completely stable.


    Fortunately, the Canrong mountains stretch for hundreds of miles and are not isolated.


    For the people of Wulin League, they just need to change a mountain and rebuild the headquarters.


    Military Town, Council hall.


    Cao Qingyang sat in the first seat, listening to the deputy leader Wen Chengbi report casualties.


    There were 320 people who died in the collapse of the main peak and could not escape. For various reasons, these people did not have time to leave at that time. With the collapse of the mountain, they were buried forever.


    On this side of the military town, it is quite far away from the battlefield, but the aftermath of the fighting blew up, causing the collapse of houses. The preliminary statistics of the death toll is 134, and the wounded as many as 500.


    "The casualties were tolerable. Fortunately, the leader moved the old, the weak, the women and the children ahead of time. Women, children and the elderly also died in the military town. Most of them were outside the house at that time. "Wen Chengbi continued:


    "the headquarters needs to be rebuilt, which is a huge expense. However, the Bank of Wulin League has not been transferred in time, and now it is buried at the bottom of the mountain. We don''t have that much human and financial resources. "


    Xiao yuenu, Fu Jingmen, Yang cuixue and others are worried.


    After this battle, the Wulin League suffered heavy losses. Although the casualties were not large, it was still in the bearing range.


    However, the headquarters, which has been operating for hundreds of years, was destroyed overnight, and the loss of property was heartbreaking.


    Cao Qingyang said:


    "it''s not a problem to get back the silver. If it''s a big deal, please ask your ancestors to help you dig up the mountain and remove the rocks. Those who are more than five grades, help together. "


    Qiao Weng, President of Jianzhou chamber of Commerce, then said:


    "I really can''t. I can only ask you to give generously."


    These sect leaders are all big men. They have a lot of property in the sect.


    Fu Jingmen frowned and said frankly:


    "but the money we can give is limited, and we have to appease the local victims. We all know that relying on the grain from the government can''t satisfy the victims. "


    Yang cuixue took over:


    "it costs a lot to rebuild the headquarters in the mountains. How about making a compromise and expanding the headquarters with the military town as the core? "


    Deputy alliance leader Wen Chengbi shook his head again and again:


    "this is not ancestral. The reason why the headquarters is built in the mountains is that we should not forget the purpose of the establishment of the Wulin alliance. We will never be a pure organization in the world.


    "He is a righteous teacher who can attack the city and pull out the stronghold in troubled times."


    Wulin League Headquarters is equivalent to a fortress occupying natural danger.


    Cao Qingyang knocked on the table, interrupted the debate, and said: "Chengbi, go and ask laozong."


    ...


    "I just went to Jianzhou for a walk, and suddenly, it seemed that I was back to the big weekend year."


    The old man, with his hands behind his back, sighed:


    "if the disaster is not controlled, within two years, the Central Plains will change its Dynasty."


    Xu Qian was silent.


    The old man came back with a meaningful smile:


    "do you know why those two dragons chose the Wulin League?"


    "The Wulin League has been operating in Jianzhou for hundreds of years. The order of Jianzhou is stable, the weather is good, and the people are well fed. Now the Qi of the Dafeng Dynasty is exhausted, and the Dragon Qi chooses the master. He thinks that the Wulin league can replace the Dafeng Dynasty. "


    Xu Qian said calmly.


    The old man nodded and said:


    "since ancient times, there has been no dynasty that has never failed. When I handed over the army to him and returned to Jianzhou, I had an agreement with him. In the future, if Dafeng follows the old path of Dazhou, I will end it myself. "


    Without waiting for Xu Qi''an to respond, he gave a wry smile:


    "but neither he nor I expected that later the woman created the warlock system.


    "The birth of warlocks made it more and more difficult for the rash to rebel. Today, if we can help from outside, it will be very difficult to change dynasties only by the people of the Central Plains themselves. "


    Xu Qi''an pondered for a moment and tried to say:


    "girl?"


    "It''s the first generation of supervisors!" The old man said with a smile:


    "he is more beautiful than a woman. The emperor Gaozu, who followed you all day, would have thought that they were......"


    the good brothers of baibazi..... Xu Qi''an said it for him in his heart.


    "The elder and the supervisor, well, are contemporary supervisors. What''s the agreement?"


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    Sure enough, the Wulin League has always been a dark chess supervisor......


    "what''s the agreement? When was the agreement made? "


    ......


    PS: change before change


    PS

 Chapter 640

    The old man narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. His eyes moved away from Xu Qi''an and looked into the distance.


    There is a sense of twilight in him. Twilight is not a derogatory word, but people yearn for a new life, so this word is often not in line with people''s preferences.


    The old man''s twilight is the precipitation of years, more than the vicissitudes of life.


    He was the same age as Guo. He was born at the weekend and witnessed the rise and fall of the two dynasties.


    He rose up in troubled times and led a volunteer teacher to overthrow tyranny. He experienced too many things and saw too many people.


    The dusk naturally permeates the bone...


    It''s strange that Xu Qi''an didn''t see this kind of twilight in JianZheng, Duqing Luohan, or even two vajras.


    Is it because he has been in the world of mortals... Or because he is a vulgar warrior Xu Qian thought.


    After a long time, the old man said slowly:


    "when Emperor Wuzong rebelled and usurped the throne, I was not closed. At that time, the emperor Dafeng was close to treacherous officials and made a mess of the government and the field.


    "Of course, a moment of political obscurity is nothing compared with the chaos at the end of the dynasty.


    "Wuzong is the grandson of Gaozu. His talent is not inferior to his grandfather''s, and his character is the same. He is a hero with great talent and strategy. He took advantage of the dissatisfaction of the government and the public with the treacherous officials, and recruited soldiers and horses to launch a rebellion under the name of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    "It''s very clever. If he directly revolts, he won''t win the support of the people or the help of people of insight.


    "At that time, he was just a third class martial arts man. It was very difficult for him to rebel under the eyes of the early prison authorities.


    "So he cleverly asked for three helpers: Confucianism, Buddhism, and contemporary JianZheng."


    Hearing this, Xu Qian had to interrupt and said in surprise:


    "but I heard that when Emperor Wuzong rebelled five hundred years ago, Confucianism stood idly by from beginning to end."


    The old man said with a smile:


    "to stand by is the greatest help. Otherwise, with the foundation of Confucianism at that time, and an early Dynasty supervisor, can Wuzong succeed? Unless the Buddha does it himself.


    "The Confucianists were dissatisfied with the emperor at that time for a long time, but the early prison was checking and balancing them, which made the Confucianists helpless."


    After waiting for a moment, he saw that Xu Qi''an had no doubt and continued:


    "at the beginning of emperor Wuzong''s uprising, there were not enough soldiers under his hand to compete with the whole Dafeng, so he decided to fight with the Wulin League.


    "And the one responsible for persuading me to send troops is the present supervisor.


    "I didn''t agree at first. It''s over. What can I get from it? Wuzong can''t cut Jianzhou to me. If I fail, my Wulin League, which I have been working hard for more than 100 years, will probably be destroyed.


    "Guess how he convinced me."


    Xu Qian''s heart moved: "is it related to this agreement?"


    The old man nodded and then shook his head:


    "to be exact, it''s a deal.


    "In the more than 100 years since I returned to Jianzhou and founded the Wulin League, I had already been promoted to the top of the third grade, but I still couldn''t get along with the way.


    "The most terrible thing in the world is not the difficulties and setbacks, but the lack of hope. Ji''s accomplishments were similar to mine at the beginning. After he became emperor, he was endowed with good fortune. His accomplishments went thousands of miles every day, and finally he stepped into the ranks of first-class martial artists.


    "I''m not convinced, so I haven''t been shameful to ask him about the experience of he Dao Jing."


    , a good one, you can''t make complaints about this. Your old man, the bamboo shoots of dog Rong mountain have been taken away by you... Xu 7 An has no heart in his heart.


    "At that time, I didn''t know the rule that lucky people can''t live forever. Decades later, before I had time to convince myself, Ji became a short-lived ghost and died..."


    the old man shook his head and sneered:


    "I''m afraid that the first generation of women were crying, hahaha. I always suspected that he was a rabbit. All in all, I''ve been at the top of Sanpin for many years, and I can''t make a breakthrough, and I don''t see any hope for a breakthrough.


    "Until that day, the contemporary supervisor came to me and said that as long as I was willing to help Wuzong win the throne, he would help me to be promoted to the second grade."


    Xu Qi''an laughed:


    "I see. You''ve been jailed. I didn''t expect that Jizheng was also an old politician. "


    The old man looked at him with a smile:


    "I used to think so, but now I''m promoted to the second grade."


    Within ten seconds of this sentence, the smile on Xu Qi''an''s face remained unchanged, and then he seemed to think of something. The smile was a little stiff, solidified on his face, and finally slowly disappeared.


    If there is a camera to capture the whole process at the moment, his "acting skills" are absolutely amazing.


    ...... Xu Qi''an looks at the old man with dull eyes. His lips move and he says with difficulty:


    "you mean, nine color lotus root, no, my help is that the supervisor is fulfilling his original promise?"The old man said, "well, I can''t think of a better explanation."


    Deng! Deng! Deng!


    Xu Qi''an took three steps back and looked at the old man in a dazed way. His face was suddenly distorted and he could not tell whether he was surprised or frightened.


    Or both.


    Outsiders have no way to know his inner activities. Under his dull face, there is a tumultuous emotion and explosive information boiling.


    What does it mean if things are really like what the old man said?


    "I remember Xu Pingfeng said that the destiny master has the ability to spy on the secrets of heaven, and can predict the future to a certain extent. Because of this, the supervisor can''t intervene in the things he foresees. It can only be arranged in the dark, with side effects.


    "It''s against heaven to spy on the secrets of heaven. If you reveal the secrets of heaven, you will be directly punished by heaven. But it''s still not the key, the key point is......


    "five hundred years ago, Chien Zheng was not the destiny master, how could he predict the future, how could he!"


    Xu Qian''s face became very ugly, like the collapse of Sanguan.


    "What do you seem to think of?"


    The old man asked with a frown when he saw that something was wrong with his face.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t reply. He kept an ugly face. It took him a long time to calm down.


    Then, based on this information, he extended three guesses and one doubt.


    Conjecture 1: it was not the prison that predicted the situation 500 years later, but the early prison.


    If so, the secrecy involved is terrible.


    Conjecture 2: there is something wrong with the identity of the contemporary supervisor. He is probably the first supervisor. The original disciple may be the vest of the early generation.


    But in this case, why did the early generation take great pains to commit suicide? What was the purpose?


    In addition, the Bodhisattvas of Buddhism participated in this event. Each Bodhisattva had the magic power to seize heaven and earth. It was very difficult for the first generation to open the vest without telling them.


    Conjecture 3: neither of the above two is true. The contemporary prison authorities can predict what will happen 500 years later because they have their own problems.


    As for doubts...


    now, recalling the warlock system, there is a paradox in the curse of the apprentice stabbing the master.


    How terrible the present prison is, how terrible the early generation is.


    The present supervisor can foresee the future, so can the early Dynasty. He can find a way to get rid of emperor Wuzong before he rebelled.


    Even if the destiny master could not intervene in the future, Xu Qi''an believed that emperor Wuzong must have had countless situations in his military life.


    The emperor Wuzong would die as long as he seized the opportunity and exerted influence on the other side.


    Don''t doubt it. The first generation of supervisors can definitely do it.


    There are many other similar methods. The early chieftains were fully capable of making emperor Wuzong unable to find a chance to revolt.


    At first glance, this paradox seems to verify conjecture one and conjecture two, but it can also verify conjecture three.


    If there are problems in the contemporary supervision and correction, it can really break the paradox.


    "Another explanation is that the early chieftains foresaw the back stab of the present age, but did not stop them and chose to play chess with him. Just like the contemporary supervisor''s attitude towards Xu Pingfeng.


    "I know you''re going to stab me in the back, but I won''t stop you. We''ll fight to the death in the way of a warlock.


    "In the words of Xu Pingfeng, this is the curse of the warlock system, which can not be avoided. Unless we want the warlock system to be cut off, as long as we want to inherit it, we must accept the apprentices, and then accept the back stab of the apprentices.


    "Commonly known as the rules of the road!"


    In addition to the above three guesses and one doubt, Xu Qi''an had a realistic reasoning in mind.


    There are not so many conspiracy theories in this reasoning. The truth is that the prison was really an old politician in those days, just fooling old people.


    As is known to all, politicians in the world always pay a good price in advance and go whoring for nothing afterwards.


    Anyway, when the time comes, the supervisor will be promoted smoothly. Are you afraid of retaliation from a vulgar warrior?


    Five hundred years later, the old man really relied on the nine color lotus root to be promoted to the second grade. Maybe many years later, the supervisor found that he could fulfill his promise with the help of the nine color lotus root, so he made arrangements.


    In essence, there is no such thing as predicting 500 years.


    To be fair, Xu Qi''an thinks this is the truth.


    The reason is very simple. It is impossible for a friar to accurately predict something 500 years later.


    Not even super.


    He''s not a rookie now. He''s killed Joan of arc of the second grade and played FA Xiang of the first grade. Even if he hasn''t been in touch with Chao pin, he has some idea in his mind.


    In order to collect his divergent thoughts, Xu Qi''an asked:


    "how do you judge that the promise of the supervisor is me?"


    The old man sighed:


    "the old man said at the beginning: live well. The day when you are in harmony with the Tao is the time when the people in the Central Plains need you.


    "Of course, maybe it''s just a pretext. The magician is always nagging. But now that I''ve been promoted, it''s as if he has made good on his promise... Xu Qi''an''s scalp is numb.


    At this time, someone rushed to the top of the cliff, stopped in the distance, arched his hand and said: "the old ancestor, the younger Wen Chengbi."


    The old man''s face was a little confused.


    Xu Qi''an helped introduce:


    "this is the deputy leader of your Wulin League."


    The old man suddenly nodded and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Chengbi explained the troubles faced by the Wulin League once again, and said tentatively:


    "if we expand the headquarters with the military town as the core, we can really save a lot of manpower and material resources. The leader of Cao League hesitated and ordered me to ask for your advice. "


    The core problem is that the funds are not enough.


    In the era of underdeveloped equipment, large-scale construction was a waste of money and manpower. In the history that Xu Qi''an is familiar with, there are many cases of the subjugation of the country due to large-scale construction.


    Sui and Qin Dynasties are examples. Although there is not only one reason for the demise of a dynasty, there must be other factors, but it can be named as the reason for later generations.


    It is enough to show how hard the infrastructure projects cost people and money.


    The old man pondered:


    "it doesn''t matter about silver. I will be responsible for finding out the silver buried at the bottom of the mountain. There is no doubt that the headquarters are still built on the mountain. "


    Xu Qi''an understood what he meant. Chaos was coming, and the headquarters of the Wulin League was like a dangerous pass, which could be defended by retreating and attacked by advancing.


    If it was built in a flat military town, the enemy cavalry would be defeated in an instant.


    Wen Chengbi said in a deep voice:


    "but in this way, I''m afraid that the savings of the alliance and China for many years will be... Just for ordinary days, at most the brothers will be frugal. But now the disaster is everywhere. Without money, the situation in Jianzhou will be chaotic. "


    The old man said immediately, "let the brothers and soldiers in the league work together."


    Wen Chengbi shook his head: "there are still not enough people."


    The old man frowned and thought for a moment, then turned to look at Xu Qian and said:


    "what do you think?"


    Xu Qi''an has no good way:


    "it''s a simple matter. It''s not enough to work as a relief. It''s necessary to gather the victims, build the headquarters and give them food instead of money. It can not only provide food and clothing for the victims, but also save money. "


    Wen Chengbi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he was pleasantly surprised: "Xu Yinluo has a brilliant idea, worthy of Xu Yinluo, and can come up with such a clever plan."


    It''s not a trick, it''s a tradition Xu Qi''an nodded his head.


    "Out of order!"


    The old man frowned.


    In recent years, there is no precedent for work relief. The victims drink the porridge given by the imperial court or rich families, waiting for the end of the disaster and the recovery of the earth.


    Even if there are occasional small-scale work relief incidents, it is difficult to become the mainstream.


    "Ancestor, this is a wonderful plan." Wen Chengbi said in a hurry, "in an extraordinary period, we should act in an extraordinary way. Please give me your approval. "


    The old man waved his hand and didn''t care about these little things:


    "go."


    Seeing Wen Chengbi leave, Xu Qi''an said: "senior, I''m already a third grade, and the next step is to unite the way. But so far, the truth is unknown. "


    The old man knows everything:


    "he Dao is the transformation of" Yi ". I call it the completion of one''s own martial arts. Every master of four grades can only understand one kind of "meaning", which is his own choice of martial arts.


    "Meaning is the rudiment of Tao.


    "To perfect the way you go is the essence of the two-way combination. But it''s easier said than sat up.


    "All my life, I''ve practiced Sabre techniques hard, and I''ve got all my Sabre techniques together. But in the end, he was still stuck at the top of grade three and almost died of failure. "


    Xu Qian immediately asked: "how did the predecessors combine the Tao?"


    "There are thousands of Dao ways. If you understand the true meaning, you can be in harmony with Dao. But there are countless ways to the true meaning. During my seclusion, my body turned into pieces of meat, none of which represented different Dao Dao. They have their own ideas and think they are right. "


    "Can the nine color lotus root help people to join the Tao?"


    "The nine color lotus seed can enlighten everything, so can the lotus root, even stronger. Its function is to enlighten the tens of millions of "I" who are trapped in the mire, and to determine a "I" as the dominant position. Lotus seed is not effective enough to achieve this effect, but nine color lotus root can. This is also the reason why Qingyang wanted to take the nine color lotus root for me. "


    Nine color lotus root is equivalent to a stabilizer, which plays a catalytic and stabilizing role.


    I still have a small section of nine color lotus root to keep. Well, let Nanzhi continue to cultivate lotus root for me. In this way, if I step into the second grade, maybe I don''t need to take her spirit.


    Before Xu Qian handed over the nine color lotus root, he chopped a small piece of it and left it by his side, just like the original nine color lotus root.


    Such natural resources and local treasures, we must make it sustainable development.After saying goodbye to the old man and returning to the military town, Xu Qi''an finds a yard and invites mu Nanzhi and Chai Xinger out. The latter is due to Qi deficiency and weakness due to long-term imprisonment in the pagoda of futu. Xu Qi''an plans to release them for a while.


    She is also useful. The tomb of Chai''s ancestors can be noticed by Xu Pingfeng. The owner of the tomb is unusual.


    Mu Nanzhi was wearing a plum colored cotton padded jacket and a plain pleated skirt, which showed the temperament of her children Wenqing and rich wife.


    Even if the beauty is mediocre, it is difficult to conceal her unique charm.


    Taking advantage of Xu Qian''s departure, Xiao Baihu said: "aunt, I want to pee."


    Without saying a word, he jumped out of Mu Nanzhi''s arms and ran away.


    It uses its magic power to turn into a white shadow, twinkles a few times in the military town, then goes far away from the buildings, and then plunges into the lush Canrong mountains.


    A cup of tea time, Bai Ji sneaked into the mountains, away from the main peak of the dog Rong mountain.


    It glanced around and picked a high rock to jump on.


    The empress comes in a row.


    PS: Skull pain. Today, I went to the front page to find some forgotten pits

 Chapter 641

    Bai Ji curls up on the rock and makes a sleeping posture. A few seconds later, a terrible and strong will wakes up from her body.


    At this moment, the animals and birds in the forest were silent at the same time. They either crawled to the ground or spread their wings around their heads.


    The pressure of higher creatures makes nearby creatures shiver, like the end.


    Kouyangzhou, the old man, has a sense of the half collapsed main peak of gourong mountain. He frowns and looks into the distance.


    What a strong evil spirit, the white fox beside Xu Ningyan... He looked at it carefully for a while, slowly took back his eyes and ignored it.


    On the other hand, after the strong will came, Bai Ji opened her eyes. One of her eyes overflowed with clear light, and the other was clear and pure...


    "Mother!"


    Bai Jijiao called out.


    Then it opens its mouth again, and its voice becomes the unique magnetic voice of mature women:


    "Xu''s not here, little girl, what do you want to report?"


    Bai Ji''s voice seamlessly switches back to a young girl''s voice:


    "Niang Niang, I''m in the Wulin League of Jianzhou at the moment. There''s just a battle for Dragon Qi here, involving Buddhism, Wushen sect, rain master, and warlocks in Yunzhou."


    The mature woman''s voice was silent for a moment and said with a smile:


    "it seems that this fight is very fierce, otherwise you won''t take the initiative to find me."


    Bai Ji nodded and said in a delicate voice, "Xu Yinluo has won. Buddhism has suffered a heavy loss this time."


    The Nine Tailed Fox said with a smile, "what''s the end?"


    "The King Kong is dead," said Bai Ji


    With that, Jiuwei Tianhu was silent. For a long time, Bai Ji couldn''t help saying:


    "empress?"


    Nine tail sky fox this just opens a mouth, "tell me in detail through the affair."


    Bai Ji reported the information she had heard from Xu Qi''an to Niang Niang. She said it simply, because Xu Qi''an said it very simply, just told her the general course of the battle.


    "I can imagine the thrill of it. Once the Buddha dies, there are only three Bodhisattvas in Buddhism today, namely, Dharma, Guangxian and Liuli.


    "In a short period of more than one month, Buddhism lost more extraordinary masters than in the past five hundred years. He deserves to be a man who has been carrying the national fortune for half a year. "


    Bai Ji recognized the joy in the empress''s voice, raised her paw and patted the stone, and said in a delicate voice:


    "it''s time to counterattack 100000 mountains and take back the territory of our ten thousand demon kingdom."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu sneered:


    "before the estrus, the tone is so big, the newborn fox cub is not afraid of Buddha.


    "But you''re right. The chance to take back 100000 mountains is not far away."


    After a pause, she didn''t continue this topic and said with emotion:


    "I didn''t expect that JianZheng would be willing to bear the attack of heaven for him. I doubt the purpose of JianZheng."


    From Bai Ji''s feedback, she doesn''t see any sign that Xu Qi''an is being attacked.


    Bai Ji tilted her head: "the way of heaven is eating back?"


    The magic power of "Zhu Ji" in "wushenjiao" can summon ancestors'' spirits and spirits entangled with their own cause and effect. Generally speaking, we can only summon spirits of the same realm. No matter how high they are, they must rely on external forces.


    "In the battle of Wei Yuan''s attack on Jingshan City, he summoned the spirit of the Confucian sage with the help of the Confucian sage''s carving knife and the Confucian crown. He has to pay for it.


    "The price here is not only for him as a carrier, but also for his physical body to be destroyed by the power of the high grid, as well as the way of heaven, because it violates the rules.


    "Whether Wei Yuan succeeded in sealing the God of witchcraft or not, he would surely die."


    Bai Ji was suddenly surprised:


    "that Xu Yinluo......"


    Nine Tailed Fox said with a smile: "emperor Gaozu is not a Confucian sage, and his revenge is not so big. As a warlock, the supervisor can carry it down. If he is Xu Qian of the third grade, he will pay a heavy price even if he is lucky and can save his life.


    "If it''s difficult to carry the Dharma phase of Vajra, will it also be attacked by the way of heaven?" Bai Ji thought of the same "open hang" Dunan King Kong.


    "It doesn''t belong to summoning spirits, and it won''t be eaten by the way of heaven. It''s just that as the third grade King Kong, he will pay an unimaginable price after receiving the blessing of the first grade Dharma phase. If you kill one thousand, you will lose eight hundred.


    "In addition, the reason why he can bear the essence and blood of the Bodhisattva is that he is also a King Kong. It is impossible for arhat to have the appearance of Vajra.


    "Well, call me again in the evening. I have something to tell him."


    Bai Ji nodded obediently.


    After talking about the business, it asked in a delicate voice, "have you found your family abroad, madam?"


    Nine Tailed Tianhu shakes his head:


    "overseas is vast and boundless. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find your family. But I met a descendant of God and devil and learned something interesting from him


    Bai Ji asked with great interest: "descendants of gods and demons?""It''s the one who appeared in Baidi city of Yunzhou. He told me some secret stories about the age of gods and demons, and implied the real reason why the descendants of gods and Demons fled from the mainland of Kyushu."


    Without waiting for Bai Ji to ask, she said with a smile:


    "Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed. Your current accomplishments are not enough to pay the price of knowing the answer.


    "Well, take me to see him."


    ...


    Wen Chengbi returns to the chamber and pushes the door in. Cao Qingyang and others immediately stop talking and look at him.


    "What did the ancestors say?"


    Cao Qingyang looked at the deputy leader''s face and said with a smile:


    "it seems that the reply from the old ancestor is very suitable for you."


    Fu Jingmen and others immediately turned their lips. Wen Chengbi advocated that the headquarters should be built on the mountain, the city should be built on the flat ground, and the headquarters should be built in the mountain. That''s not the same thing.


    Wen Chengbi said with a smile:


    "my ancestors said that chaos is coming. The headquarters must be built on the mountain to occupy the terrain."


    Qiao Weng of Jianzhou chamber of Commerce pinched his eyebrows and said with a bitter smile:


    "the ancestors were not in charge of the family. They didn''t know that the food, rice, oil and salt were expensive. Don''t ask for anything. Tighten your belt and live in the future. "


    The sect leader of yiqusipin is worried.


    It''s not that they don''t want to pay. It''s just that the gangs can''t collect taxes like the government. They have their own businesses.


    However, because of natural and man-made disasters, the business of the sects suffered a severe blow, and the business was very sluggish. However, those who depended on the gangs should still be supported. In addition, they had to cooperate with the government to provide porridge for disaster relief.


    Financial pressure is enormous.


    Now we have to bear the construction cost of the headquarters, so we can imagine how hard it will be.


    At this time, the moral bottom line is too high and becomes a burden.


    If it''s an ordinary school in the river and lake, it''s a matter for the government to worry about who cares about the lives of ordinary people.


    When Wen Chengbi saw that everyone was down in the face, he said: "don''t worry. The most difficult thing to build the headquarters is manpower and money. Let''s just solve these two problems, won''t we?"


    Fu Jingmen tilted his eyes and sneered:


    "but we just can''t solve the problem of silver. Can you change it for me?"


    They all looked at the deputy leader without expression.


    Wen Chengbi was not flustered, but talked with a great deal of Eloquence:


    "all the gangs and sects of our country have to pay for food and help the government to provide porridge for disaster relief.


    "In this case, we should simply gather the victims and let them build a headquarters for us and exchange labor for relief. This not only solves the problem of manpower, but also requires no extra money.


    "It''s called, well, work for relief."


    There was a moment of silence in the meeting hall, and the sect leader was stunned for a long time.


    "It seems that it''s OK. In this way, we don''t need to go out for money. Anyway, we have to pay for disaster relief."


    "Yes, there are so many victims. It''s no use in vain. You don''t need to pay extra money, just be full. "


    "Work for relief..." is this the idea of my ancestors


    In fact, the reason is very simple, one point will make sense.


    The reason why they didn''t expect it was not because they were stupid, but because their thinking was limited. In this era, if the imperial court wants to carry out infrastructure construction, the people have the obligation to work for free.


    This is called corvee.


    In other words, there is no need to spend money on infrastructure construction, which is the responsibility of the people.


    Since you can go whoring for nothing, who will take the initiative to pay?


    It''s not that I can''t think of the idea of work relief, but that I don''t need it at all.


    As for why no one came up with a similar solution during the disaster period, it was also limited by the times.


    The reason is very simple. The imperial court is not an infrastructure maniac. It has not been able to repair the city walls and roads for decades.


    Since it is not necessary, there is no background of work relief.


    But now, this idea is a perfect solution to the dilemma faced by the Wulin League.


    All of a sudden, the road twists and turns.


    "It''s worthy of being the ancestor. If you live a long time, you are wise and smarter than us."


    "Ancestors are people who have experienced turbulent times and have great wisdom."


    Qiao Weng, Yang cuixue and others are not stingy praise words, full of joy, a headache problem, was easily solved by the ancestors.


    Wen Chengbi was stunned and waved his hand again and again:


    "this is not the idea of our ancestors..."


    people looked at him suspiciously: "you?"


    Wen Chengbi still shakes his head:


    "it''s not me."


    Xiao yuenu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Sure enough, Wen Chengbi said: "it''s Xu Yinluo''s idea. He happened to talk with his ancestors and gave me an idea.


    "Tut Tut, Xu Yinluo, who is proficient in the art of war, poetry and military strategy, has the talent of governing the country."Xu Yinluo... Everyone looked at each other with a feeling that "it''s him, so I''m not surprised.".


    "It''s hard to know. I asked Xu Yinluo how good he was."


    Fu Jingmen patted the table with emotion.


    There is such a God and man here, and they even turn a blind eye and argue here for so long.


    Yang Cui Xue said with emotion:


    "there is indeed a talent for governing the country. Xu Yinluo is Wei Yuan''s disciple, who is better than LAN."


    In the meeting hall, the atmosphere was relaxed and cheerful.


    ...


    along with wanhualou''s classmates, Rongrong is responsible for preparing medicine, directing soldiers to clean up the ruins, so that the military town can restore order as soon as possible.


    "Master, why are you depressed?"


    Rongrong side head, looking at the beauty of picking herbs.


    Although it''s sad that the Wulin League was robbed, Xu Yinluo was brilliant when the enemy was successfully defeated. The Wulin League members were lucky to witness this world shaking battle. Except for a few people who lost their relatives and friends, most of them were excited.


    In particular, the disciples of these affiliated forces are more relaxed.


    After all, the headquarters is not our own mountain gate.


    But since the end of the battle, the beautiful woman has been worried, obviously she has something on her mind.


    "It''s OK to be a teacher. Don''t talk too much here and do your work."


    Beautiful women frown.


    Rongrong turned her lips and helped to pick out the herbs, while muttering:


    "I''ve been around, but I haven''t seen Xu Yinluo. Maybe he doesn''t live in this area."


    The beautiful woman frowned more tightly, and said: "Rongrong, don''t hold the illusion you shouldn''t have. Many girls like Xu Yingong are like crucian carp crossing the river, but you can''t control such a man.


    "Would you like to be a slave or a concubine?"


    At this point, the beautiful woman looks sad.


    When Rong Rong saw this, she was shocked and her face faded:


    "master, I''m not sad. What are you sad about? Are you also fond of Xu Yinluo? He can be your son. "


    The beautiful woman was very angry and was about to speak when she saw the light of the sword on her head, and several figures flying with their swords and falling to a place in the military town.


    The beautiful woman was staring at the sky with a complicated expression.


    ......


    a courtyard in the south of the military town.


    Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu press the flying sword and fall into the courtyard.


    In the yard, on the pony, sat a plain looking woman, washing clothes.


    He glanced at them lightly, turned to the room and yelled:


    "Xu, your friends are looking for you."


    How does this woman talk? Li Miaozhen is not happy.


    Princess? Chu Yuan Zhen repeatedly knocks on the plain woman, some of whom are not sure about her identity.


    He knew that the legendary princess of Zhenbei followed Xu Qi''an around the world.


    But the plain face in front of him made it difficult for him to connect with the first beauty of Dafeng.


    Xu Qi''an, who is changing the sheets in the room, smiles as before:


    "is it done?"


    He looked at Dongfang Wanqing.


    Li lingsu coughed and said:


    "brother Xu, sister Qing didn''t mean to be an enemy to you, but she was in charge of her own business......"


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand: "for the sake of helping me, I won''t embarrass her."


    Dongfang Wanqing was relieved.


    His main enemies are Buddhism and Xu Pingfeng. Although the Oriental sisters are also enemies, they don''t meet much.


    Compared with her sister Dongfang Wanrong, Dongfang Wanqing has a very low sense of existence.


    Xu Qi''an doesn''t have much hatred for her. In fact, she is not good enough.


    Li lingsu stood up with a negative hand and said with a smile:


    "sister Qing, I said that if you believe me, I''m still a bit thin."


    Xu Qi''an looked at him, turned his head without any expression, and yelled to the room:


    "Chai xing''er, come out for a while."


    Li lingsu''s expression froze instantly!


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 642

    Chai xing''er is wearing a simple cloth skirt, but it''s hard to hide her natural beauty. She has a pretty face.


    Slightly white, sick face, so that the original temperament of her weak, appears more pitiful.


    She is the kind of woman who can stimulate men''s desire to protect, but in the eyes of Li lingsu at the moment, she is like the lead of a gun.


    Li lingsu smiles reluctantly:


    "how did xing''er come out?"


    Xu Qi said: "I know I''m going to fight with a strong enemy this time, so I released Chai Xinger in advance and forgot to inform you. Although she is guilty, she is your confidant after all. I must be responsible for her life


    "Thank you Li lingsu is a little bit gnashing his teeth in response.


    Chai Xinger looks at Dongfang Wanqing, and Dongfang Wanqing looks at Chai Xinger.


    "Li Lang, who is she?"


    They spoke in unison.


    Li Lang..... Well, don''t ask. The address already says everything.


    Chai Xinger and Dongfang Wanqing''s eyes meet, and electric sparks are everywhere.


    Puff... Li Miaozhen almost reached out to cover him and kept himself from laughing.


    Heart said Li lingsu, Li lingsu, you finally have today.


    Dongfang Wanqing said in a hateful voice:


    "Li Lang, where did you hook up with the fox? It''s not enough for you to have my sister and I, and it''s not enough for you to hook up with the little bitch of Leizhou chamber of Commerce. How many mistresses do you have outside? "


    That''s a lot. The concubines of Shengzi (elder martial brother) are all over the Central Plains. Maybe they are also in the Wulin League..... Xu Qi''an and Li Miaozhen have reached a profound state of mind at this time.


    "Fox son?"


    Chai apricot son picked pick eyebrow, sneer: "who is fox son is not necessarily, I and Li Lang Shan oath, you this yellow hair wench has not weaned."


    Dongfang Wanqing is cold, arrogant and resolute. She stepped forward:


    "bitch, I will tear you up now."


    Chai xing''er said with a sad smile, "I''ve become a prisoner. I don''t have many days to live."


    Li lingsu felt a pain in his heart. He inserted himself between them and said in a deep voice:


    "xing''er, you''ll be fine. Brother Xu promised me that he would give you a ray of life."


    Xu Qi''an took a look at Chai xing''er and said that he was very strong. He knew how to turn the disadvantage into the advantage to win Li lingsu''s pity. The tea art is a little worse than my sister.


    Chai Xinger wept in silence:


    "I knew you were a fickle man, but I couldn''t forget you. When you were in Xiangzhou, you swore that you would only love me in your life. "


    "Xing''er, everything I said is true..."


    before Li lingsu finished speaking, Dongfang Wanqing''s eyebrows stood up:


    "Li lingsu! How many women have you talked to in the same way? "


    here is a heated argument. On the other side, Xu Qian, Li Miaozhen, Heng Yuan Chu Yuan Chen and Mu Nan Zhi are sitting in a row. They have neither settled in the same place nor have they reconciled from it.


    Quietly watching the son deal with emotional problems.


    I have to learn more moves to coax the fish in the future.


    Li Miaozhen said:


    "as a senior brother, I have no skill. I have a very good way to provoke women. At the beginning, he abandoned the Oriental sisters all the time, and then he was chased by thousands of miles and put under house arrest for more than half a year. "


    Chu Yuanzhen said: "romantic people must be tired of love. However, compared with the predicament they met in the sky warden on the day of Ning banquet, these are all minor troubles."


    Just go to the theatre. What do you want me to do?... originally, Xu Qi''an was gloating, his face was stiff.


    Li Miaozhen took a look at mu Nanzhi, deliberately "tut tut" twice, and said:


    "my elder martial brother and a virtue surnamed Xu are both lusters. Princess, you say so


    Sure enough, it''s the princess... Chu Yuanzhen knows.


    "It''s none of my business!"


    Mu Nanzhi frowned: "Xu Qi''an and I are just traveling in the river and lake together. He is lustful or not. What''s the relationship with me. Are you also his friend when you try to find out? "


    Li Miaozhen''s face changed slightly, and he said: "Oh, I''ve met Xu Qian. It''s just a Taoist friend. Don''t let the princess tell me anything."


    Xu Qian interrupted them in a hurry and said:


    "Miaozhen, brother Chu, master HengYuan, don''t you wonder who Chai Xinger is? It''s a long story. Let me talk about it in detail..."


    "no interest!"


    "Not curious."


    "Lord Xu, I''m not curious."


    "..."


    on the other hand, Li lingsu managed to calm down Chai Xinger and Dongfang Wanqing. He was relieved. In fact, he had a better way to reconcile the conflicts between confidants.


    But the hateful group of scoundrels from heaven and Earth Society were watching the play, which made him a little embarrassed."My elder martial brother''s way of coaxing women is still very powerful. Every woman blames him, but loves him very much."


    Seeing this, Li Miaozhen sighed.


    Li lingsu''s woman, her fighting power is too weak. Is that enough? Well, maybe it''s because I''m beside them. They don''t dare to make mistakes Xu Qian''s secret way.


    At the end of the play, he patted his ass and got up and said, "I have something else to do. Please take refuge in the first tower."


    After sacrificing the pagoda, Chai Xinger and Dongfang Wanqing were put on the first floor.


    Chu Yuan carefully takes out the fragments of the book, dumps the mirror, and several shadows fall. It''s Liu HongMian and others.


    Xu Qi''an glanced: "what about pure heart?"


    Li Miaozhen puffed his cheek: "let him escape, I didn''t keep him."


    Xu Qian "Oh" A: "small role just, no harm."


    Li Miao was very satisfied with his attitude. He took off a Yin Nang and said, "I''ve sealed their souls in the bag. What do you want to do with them?"


    Li lingsu, on the other hand, returned the mirror to Xu Qian.


    Xu Qi''an put the huntian mirror into the fragments of the earth book, and there was a groan of the mirror in his ear:


    "it''s so cool, it''s so cool, the dragon spirit is stronger...


    " don''t tempt me like this, I won''t want to go back to my little master... "


    the voice gradually disappeared.


    After harvesting the two dragon Qi of Wulin League, the Golden Dragon in the fragments of the book becomes more solid.


    Xu Qi''an took over the Yin Nang, opened it, and the four powerful Yuanshen curled out and came into their respective bodies.


    Qihuan danxiang, Baihu, liuhongmian and Jingyuan woke up and opened their eyes.


    Deng!


    As soon as Xu Qi''an stepped on it, his Qi spread like a ripple. As if they were struck by lightning, they seemed to be suppressed by some kind of pressure, and their subconscious extreme actions were stillborn.


    "Let''s talk, ladies and gentlemen."


    Xu Qian moved to little Maza and sat in front of them.


    Qihuan danxiang, with extreme personality, is rebellious and dismissive.


    Baihu and Jingyuan are dignified.


    Liu HongMian is a pathetic look.


    "Of course, you can''t cooperate. At most, I''ll trouble you to kill you, and then ask the spirit."


    Xu Qian''s words, like a knife in the hearts of the four, dispelled their will to die rather than surrender.


    Liu HongMian said weakly:


    "I must know everything and say everything. I only hope that Xu Yingong can spare my life."


    "If you agree to make Xu Yinluo a bed warming girl for us, maybe you can save your life," Li lingsu said


    Why hurt each other?... Xu Qi''an wrote it down silently and looked for a chance to revenge the son.


    "Seriously?"


    Liu HongMian''s eyes brightened.


    "Kill it." Mu Nanzhi sentenced her to death.


    "I''ll help you with her." Feiyan nvxia is happy to help others and brave.


    Xu Qi''an stopped their mischief with his eyes, looked back at the three people outside Jingyuan, and said: "tell me the layout, location, army and other information of Qianlong City, tell me the truth, I''ll spare your life."


    The white tiger was silent for a moment, "is this really true?"


    Xu Qian said with a smile: "a promise is worth a thousand gold."


    White tiger immediately nodded: "you ask."


    It''s not easy to practice the four grades. It''s the most important thing to keep one''s life.


    As long as the life is still there, we can continue to revenge Xu Qi''an afterwards. As long as we live, we still have a chance.


    Qihuan danxiang is also a smart man. He moves in his heart, but he still keeps a proud look. He shows signs of emotion and buries his inner thoughts in his heart.


    At present, compromise is the only good strategy. They are frustrated by Xu Qi''an, but the contest between the national master and Xu is not over.


    One day, they will get revenge.


    At that time, kill all the relatives and friends surnamed Xu.


    "Qianlong city is located in the deep mountains in the south of Yunzhou, with the city as the center, radiating 72 shanzhais. These shanzhais are places for training and stationing troops, responsible for robbing people and caravans.


    "I''m not sure about the exact number of people, but a mountain stronghold can be as few as 100 people and as many as 1000 people. In all, it''s no less than 50000."


    After Bai Hu finished, Qi Huan Dan Xiang added:


    "Qianlong city has a population of 200000 and Jiajia 20000, all of which are filled by the plundered people from all over Yunzhou. Among them, there are also many people from all over the world who have fled to Yunzhou. "


    Li Miaozhen thought of some past events:


    "it''s not the Shamanism that supports the mountain bandits, but your Qianlong city?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head:


    "wrong, the Wushen sect also supports the mountain bandits and accumulates troops secretly. This should be the reason why Xu Pingfeng helped me at the beginning. The expansion of sorcery affected him


    As for why he did not see the behavior of the sorcerer religion before, Xu Qi''an speculated that Xu Pingfeng might have used the sorcerer religion to cover people''s eyes and ears and develop obscenely.Chu Yuanzhen frowned: "it''s hard to rebel because the troops are no more than 100000."


    Nearly 100000 elite troops, in fact, the scale is quite terrible.


    Wei Yuan led almost the same number of troops all the way to Jingshan city.


    However, Dafeng has a large population, its power is intertwined, and its structure is much more complicated than that of Shamanism.


    In Chu Yuan Zhen''s opinion, it was very difficult for the rebels to rebel.


    Bai Hu said:


    "this is the direct army of Qianlong City, but don''t forget that there are nearly 60000 troops in Yunzhou.


    "Yang Chuannan, commander of Yunzhou, is our man."


    Li Miaozhen gritted his teeth when he heard the speech.


    At the beginning, she set up a Ranger army to suppress bandits in Yunzhou. As the commander of the capital, Yang Chuannan gave great convenience and help.


    So they became friends.


    It was not until after the Beijing incident that Xu Qi''an disclosed the intelligence that she knew the inside story of Yunzhou. I know that Yang Chuannan was using her to eradicate the mountain bandits supported by the Wushen cult.


    Not only does she not expose herself, but also she can be used as cannon fodder.


    In vain, she treats others with sincerity and regards Yang Chuannan as a confidant and good friend. Her sincere heart, Feiyan nvxia, is wrong after all.


    "Xu Pingfeng had any detailed plans for the incident." Xu Qian asked.


    Liu HongMian looked at each other and shook his head:


    "no one can see through the ideas of the national teacher."


    "In addition to Qianlong City, how many dark sons did he have in the Central Plains and even the imperial court?" Xu Qian asked again.


    White tiger said: "these are the secret agents of Tianji palace. We don''t know."


    At this time, the door of the courtyard was knocked, which attracted people''s attention.


    As the host, Xu Qi''an said in a high voice:


    "please come in!"


    When the door of the courtyard was opened, two beautiful women in colorful clothes crossed the threshold. They were the blooming Rongrong girl and the beautiful and mature woman.


    Rongrong face if peach blossom, want to say also rest, girl Huaichun look any who can see.


    Holding a bag of medicinal materials in her hand, she said: "Xu Yinluo has been fighting hard for several times and has been in danger for our Wulin League. Without any thanks, Rong Rong has sent some healing medicinal materials to express her heart."


    Xu Qi''an felt that there were piercing eyes on the left and right. He stood up, took the medicine and said with a smile:


    "thank you very much, Miss Rongrong. Once you leave the capital, she looks even more like the past."


    Rongrong girl in full bloom, immediately aware of Tianzong saint and a mediocre woman, staring at himself indifferently.


    If it''s full, I''ll go back.


    She pursed her lips, suddenly noticed Liu HongMian, exclaimed:


    "Liu HongMian, it''s you!"


    There was some hostility and surprise in his face.


    Liu HongMian took a look at the master and apprentice, but didn''t pay attention.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes flow between the three women.


    The beautiful woman nodded her head and said in a soft voice:


    "Liu HongMian was a disciple of the previous landlord and the younger martial sister of landlord Xiao. After she failed to compete with landlord Xiao for the title of landlord, she left Wanhua building."


    She didn''t mention betraying wanhualou. After all, it''s a family scandal.


    Xu Qian suddenly realized that no wonder when he saw Liu HongMian in the barracks of Yongzhou before, he felt that this charming and gorgeous woman looked familiar.


    He turned out to be a disciple of wanhualou in Jianzhou.


    At this time, Rong Rong was attracted by Li lingsu''s beauty again, "eh", and said in surprise:


    "are you Li lingsu?"


    The Holy Son, half hidden behind his younger martial Sister Li Miaozhen, faltered: "you, you..."


    "have you forgotten me? Two years ago, you came to wanhualou as a guest, and we had a drink together. At that time, the master was there, right


    Rongrong looked at her master with a smile, and then said:


    "before, when you helped Xu Yinluo, I thought you were familiar. I didn''t expect it was you."


    ... Li lingsu suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s you, girl Rongrong. I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you ok?"


    He didn''t say hello to the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman took a deep look at Li lingsu, drew back her eyes and said in a soft voice:


    "it seems that Xu Yinluo has something to deal with, so don''t disturb him."


    Pulling the reluctant Rongrong to leave.


    Then, Xu Qian asked for some detailed information about Qianlong City, such as the members of Ji family and the military organization of Qianlong city.


    Finally, he hesitated a little and said:


    "are you familiar with Xu Pingfeng''s wife?"


    Liu HongMian and Qi Huan danxiang shook their heads, then looked at the white tiger. The former said: "he is the leader of the white tiger stars and the direct subordinate force of the national division."


    Seeing Xu Qi''an coming, Bai Hu said immediately:


    "I have only seen my master''s mother twice. She is the sister of the city master of Qianlong. She has always lived in seclusion and never left her residence."She is under house arrest and cannot be allowed to leave Qianlong city. The Ji people in Qianlong City hate her very much and say that she is a sinner of the family.


    "The family gave her honor and wealth, but she didn''t know how to contribute. She abandoned the family for the sake of an abandoned son."


    Chu Yuanzhen and others knew the inside story and were silent for a moment.


    Only Li lingsu doesn''t know Xu Qian''s true identity.


    After 20 years of house arrest, he lost his freedom..... Xu Qi''an was silent and did not speak for a long time.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, Qi Huan Dan Xiang urged him:


    "we have already told you what we know. Please let Yin Luo fulfill his promise."


    Xu Qi''an looked at him and nodded:


    "good! This gives you freedom. "


    Pop!


    He clapped his hand on the head of Qi Huan Dan Xiang, and his eyes turned white, and his opponent''s spirit broke up.


    He died on the spot.


    "You..."


    White Tiger''s face changed wildly. He just spat out the word "you", and Xu Qi''an''s palm was reflected in his pupils.


    The next moment, he was also smashed inspiration, died on the spot.


    "My promise never goes to the enemy."


    Xu Qi''an''s fingers pop up two poisonous insects. The black worm like poisonous insects penetrate into the noses of the two corpses. After a while, Qi Huan, Dan Xiang and Bai Hu stand up again.


    Standing side by side with empty eyes.


    Harvest two four grade walking corpse puppets.


    With the current maturity of Qijue Gu, corpse Gu can retain nearly 90% of the accomplishments of the fourth grade friars.


    "Is this a corpse bug?"


    Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen look envious, which is equivalent to having two four grade dead men at once.


    As for master HengYuan, there is no secular desire.


    "It''s your turn."


    Xu Qi''an looks at the pale Liu HongMian and the expressionless Jingyuan.


    These people are not Dongfang Wanqing. They are covered by Li lingsu''s relationship, and they are not on the edge of contradiction like Dongfang Wanqing. They have no deep hatred value.


    Qihuan danxiang is Ji Xuan''s team, the man of Qianlong city and his mortal enemy.


    So is Jingyuan.


    For the enemy to be killed, Xu Qian is never soft hearted, even if the other party is a charming beauty.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, the door of the courtyard rang, and Xiao yuenu''s mature voice came from the door:


    "Xu Yinluo, Xiao yuenu asks to see you."


    Just listening to the sound, Chu Yuanzhen and Li lingsu''s eyes were slightly bright.


    "Mr. Xiao, please come in."


    Xu Qian responded.


    Xiao yuenu pushed the door in. She was wearing a yellow skirt and a popular bun. She was tall, covered with light gauze, narrow eyes and charming.


    Chu Yuanzhen is not a good woman, but when he saw this woman, he was surprised in his eyes.


    Even a woman with such high self-esteem as the princess was slightly surprised that there was such a pearl in Jianzhou.


    Then, her and Li Miaozhen''s heart sank.


    "You are all right, master Xiao." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    With a glance, Xiao yuenu pauses on Liu HongMian for a moment and salutes Xu Qian Yingying:


    "listen to Aunt Mei, Liu HongMian, the traitor of wanhualou, has become Xu Yinluo''s prisoner here, so I''ll come to have a look."


    "Just to see?"


    Xu Qi''an looks at her.


    Xiao yuenu stepped forward slowly and said in a soft voice:


    "yuenu boldly asked how Xu Yinluo planned to deal with her."


    "Kill it and then be quick!" Xu Qian said calmly.


    Xiao yuenu pursed her lips, saluted again, and said sincerely:


    "please let Xu Yinluo spare her life and leave it to wanhualou."


    "How do you plan to deal with it?" Xu Qian pondered


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Recently, while making outline, while coding.

 Chapter 643

    "Traitors in a sect are usually tried by the landlord and elders, and the punishment is decided according to the seriousness of the case. However, Liu HongMian was involved in the attack on the headquarters, which had to be discussed by the headquarters and wanhualou. "


    Xiao yuenu''s voice is soft and mellow, his words are correct and his accent is not Jianzhou.


    In the era, the Mandarin can be said in a correct way, either it is a scholar''s bully, or it is deliberately practiced.


    After hearing this, Xu Qian pointed to the core: "you want to protect her life."


    Before Xiao yuenu could respond, Liu HongMian began to laugh, his eyes and expression were full of sarcasm:


    "Xiao yuenu, don''t pretend...


    "For more than ten years, your hypocrisy and affectation have not changed at all.


    "It used to be for master, but now it''s for outsiders and disciples. Only I know who you are.


    "Xu Qi''an, if you want to kill her, you can kill her. I won''t accept her favor even if I die."


    There''s a story..... Xu Qi''an likes to see beautiful women tearing, except for his own fish pond, and says:


    "are you so unwilling to accept the kindness of landlord Xiao?"


    Li lingsu and Xu Qian have the same idea. They say with a smile: "mole ants are still living secretly. Miss Liu, think twice."


    In fact, it''s just a set of old sayings about the enmity between the two beauties in wanhualou.


    Liu HongMian took a "bah" and said with a sneer:


    "she knows I hate her to the bone, but she wants to stand up and pretend to be a good man and save my life. Can''t you see what she''s up to?


    "She''s killing me."


    Xiao yuenu shook his head slightly and said, "Liu HongMian, don''t make mistakes again and again. If you sincerely repent, I can make the decision for master and let you return to wanhualou. "


    "Return to wanhualou?"


    Liu HongMian seems to have heard a big joke and "giggle" with a smile:


    "OK, you give me back the title of the building owner, and I will return to wanhualou, and let go of the old grudge with you."


    Xiao yuenu was silent.


    Liu HongMian stares at her for more than ten seconds, with a sarcastic tone:


    "look, this is your hypocrisy and affectation. In those days, you colluded with the men outside to say that I was shameless and had an affair with men. Master believed it and withdrew my qualification to compete for the landlord. I betrayed wanhualou in anger.


    "Xiao yuenu, you are a cunt who will do anything to achieve your goal. What do you want to pretend to me? People don''t know who you are. I don''t know? Who do you pretend to show it to? "


    Her wonderful eyes fell on Xu Qi''an, and she suddenly realized:


    "Oh, I see. My value is to make you feel good in front of Xu Yinluo. You have been in charge of wanhualou for many years and have never been married. You can see how high your vision is. Only Xu Yinluo can enter your eyes.


    "Tut Tut, with such a golden son-in-law, it''s just around the corner. Small sword state, can''t hold you this female Bodhisattva


    Ah, let alone a little bit of expectation... Xu Qi''an made fun of himself.


    Mu Nanzhi and Li Miaozhen have a light glance at Xiao yuenu.


    in the best of spirits,


    has the final say: "do you have any illicit connections?"


    Liu HongMian said with a sneer:


    "this is her cleverness. Who said that adultery must be broken? She imitates my handwriting, forges love letters, and portrays me as a stupid and dissolute woman.


    "And the so-called lover, of course, is not a decent person. If you remember correctly, he is a notorious libertine.


    "If it''s spread, all the members of the sect are women. What do you think of me and will you continue to support me? What will outsiders think of me? The future owner of Wanhua building is a slut who is committed to a dissolute son. What will be the image of the whole sect?


    "It''s ridiculous that I was young and naive at that time. I wanted to compete with you fairly and win you by my ability."


    They all look at Xiao yuenu and see how she explains.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao yuenu''s response was unexpected.


    "Yes, I did ask people to do it. You didn''t have an affair with the man outside. I discredited you and falsely accused you. I made Shifu worry about the face of the sect and disqualified you from competing for the landlord. "


    Liu HongMian''s expression is a little dull. It seems that she didn''t expect to admit it so calmly.


    Xiao yuenu said faintly:


    "do you remember what master told us?


    "The position of the landlord is related to the inheritance and prosperity of the school. You all depend on your abilities."


    Liu HongMian took a deep breath, dispelled the dullness of his face, and said to each other tit for tat:


    "is this the reason why you use abusive methods?"


    Xiao yuenu''s eyes were calm and said slowly:


    "everything I did was within the scope of the rules.


    "The position of the landlord is related to the prosperity and inheritance of the school. Master is reminding us that those who do not have enough means are not qualified to be the landlord."We all depend on our abilities, which means there are no rules, no bottom line, as long as we can win."


    Enterprise and understanding... Xu Qi''an was shocked.


    Liu HongMian was furious and screamed:


    "that''s not right. Master often teaches us that wanhualou is a school composed of women. If you want to be free from bullying, you should be ruthless and resolute on the outside, and be united and friendly on the inside.


    "Don''t confuse black and white and make excuses for your black heart."


    Xiao yuenu looked at her steadily:


    "when you are a master, don''t you know that I am a poor plant? She gave you a chance, but how did you do it?


    "I cry, I make trouble, I hang myself, and my tone of defense is weak. You can fight back. You can fight back with dirtier means. You didn''t do anything but make noise.


    "Shifu is very disappointed with you. He thinks you are not suitable to take charge of wanhualou. It''s not your fault to be stupid, but don''t destroy the centenary foundation of your ancestors, and don''t involve many of your classmates.


    "I was going to inherit the title of the building owner and then confess all this to you. But you were extremely proud and rebelled against wanhualou in a rage. It''s not until today that we meet again. "


    Liu HongMian stood there, stupefied by the knife.


    Obviously, her heart actually approved Xiao yuenu''s words. To be precise, she was convinced.


    No longer looking at her, Xiao yuenu looked at Xu Qian and said in a soft voice:


    "I will detain her in the Wulin League. Xu Yinluo doesn''t have to worry about future troubles."


    "Just take her away."


    Xu Qian nodded.


    Some women, looking at the charming goblin hook people, in fact, the heart is a silly white sweet.


    Some women, looking dignified and reserved, are serious. In fact, tea art is the king''s rank.


    Wonderful! He muttered to himself.


    Seeing Xiao yuenu seal off Liu HongMian Dantian and take her away, Li lingsu takes her eyes back and says with emotion:


    "I really like some naive women."


    This time, Xu Qian did not ridicule and felt the same way.


    Naive..... Chu Yuanzhen, Hengyuan and Li Miaozhen, think of Lina and Chu Caiwei.


    However, before the two girls were in love, they could not even hold a banquet for Xu Ning, not to mention Shengzi.


    Xu Qi''an suddenly got up and said:


    "I''ll go out."


    ...


    he left the military town and walked towards the southern sky for half a quarter of an hour. On the black rock, he saw a hairy little white fox standing bravely, two big white foxes.


    The gesture, like Xiaomeng pet in imitation of the lion Xiaoao mountain forest.


    But Xu Qi''an felt an introverted and strong will from his body.


    "Mother?"


    He stopped not far away, keeping a polite distance.


    Bai Ji uttered a pleasant voice:


    "I heard Bai Ji talk about the war in Jianzhou, killing two vajras in the first World War. Tut Tut, Buddhism is going to jump this time."


    Her tone is lazy, with cozy and cheerful, can imagine the mood is very good.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    Xu Qian asked.


    Her will did not dissipate. She was waiting here, obviously having something to say to him.


    "There is one thing." Nine Tailed Tianhu chuckled:


    "remember your old lover Fuxiang? Well, her real name is Yeji."


    .... Xu Qian didn''t expect that she would suddenly mention Fuxiang. She didn''t have a good way to say, "does the empress want to draw big cakes for me again?"


    Jiuwei tianhujiao said with a smile:


    "don''t you want to know Yeji''s current situation?


    "It''s said that one day husband and wife will spend a hundred days. You don''t spend money sleeping with her so many times. I think it''s stronger than gold."


    You are very good to say!!!


    Lao Tzu is Dafeng''s watchman, not Dafeng''s corpse chaser..... Xu Qi''an yelled in his heart and said faintly:


    "the empress has something to say."


    Jiuwei Tianhu did not continue to tease, saying:


    "after she came back to me, I sent her to the old land of Wanyao kingdom in southern Xinjiang to plan something. Now that everything is ready, there is only one east wind left.


    "In a word, it''s about you."


    Without waiting for Xu Qi''an to ask, she said frankly:


    "Jieyin Shenshu''s stump."


    Shen Shu''s stump...... Xu Qi''an touched his chin: "is there a part of Shen Shu''s stump sealed in the old land of ten thousand demon kingdom? Does she want me to be a thug


    Nine Tailed Tianhu didn''t give a positive answer, and said slowly:


    "the reason why Shenshu was sealed by dismemberment is that his body is too strong, and there is no seal in the world that can trap him. So we have to split up.


    "But even so, if you want to seal his body, you need a special seal. One method is to use the "seal type" magic weapon as the cornerstone, with a strong array."Another way is to use air transport to seal. The former is the pagoda of futu, and the latter is Sampo. "


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly.


    Five hundred years ago, Buddhism helped emperor Wuzong to rebel. In addition to preaching the Central Plains, there was another condition for Buddhism to help seal Shenshu''s broken arm.


    In essence, Buddhism is sealing Shenshu with the help of the qi movement of Dafeng.


    "One hundred thousand mountains in southern Xinjiang, with countless creatures, are the origin of our demon clan, and they are the embodiment of Qi Yun. Part of Shenshu''s body is sealed there.


    "Nanjiang was originally the territory of Liuli Bodhisattva. After she was injured by the prison, her extraordinary power was temporarily empty. Now Du Nan and Du fan fall in Jianzhou.


    "I want to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to take back the remnant of Shenshu.


    "One of the reasons why I ask you to help me is that I''m overseas and I can''t give full play to my strength. Secondly, there is only one extraordinary person in the demon Kingdom besides me. But he''s been in a temper lately and won''t listen to me. "


    In addition to the Nine Tailed Tianhu, the ten thousand demon Kingdom has some extraordinary experts. I''ll just say, how can the Nine Tailed Tianhu overthrow Buddhism and revive the ten thousand demon kingdom?... Xu Qi''an was not surprised.


    "Angry?"


    "Three, I want to test whether there are any hidden masters in Buddhism."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu automatically ignored his problem and said to himself:


    "the Luohanguo position of Buddhism remains unchanged all his life. If you want to break through and become a Bodhisattva, you must reincarnate. In history, there are many Arhats who have been restored to nirvana. It is uncertain which arhat will return to the throne now.


    "Ha ha, with the current ups and downs in Kyushu mainland, it''s very possible for Luohan to return to China."


    "What good can I get?" said Xu Qi''an


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile:


    "Shenshu''s stump means the seal of magic nail, plus the two I promised you... If you don''t move, Yeji is still waiting for your kindness."


    Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice: "I''ll help you with this matter. It doesn''t matter whether you''re lucky or not. I mainly want to know if you''re lucky."


    After a pause, he said tentatively:


    "has the empress found her kindred overseas?"


    Nine tail Tianhu shook his head: "it''s not easy to find a needle in a haystack. After a while, I''ll set out to return to the mainland."


    remember to make complaints about nucleic acids.


    ...


    Yunzhou.


    In the star watching building on the top of the mountain, Xu Pingfeng opened his eyes.


    "The sword state matter, Du Nan and Du fan fall." He said.


    Standing on the lookout tower, the Bodhisattva has not moved for a long time.


    After a while, the Bodhisattva said slowly:


    "if nothing happens at this time, when will it be more?"


    PS: today, Calvin, I want to die.

 Chapter 644

    That night, the Wulin League held a dinner party.


    There are two themes: to celebrate the ancestors'' exit, and to thank Xu Yinluo for his help.


    In the hall, Xu Qi''an, Chu Yuanzhen, Tianzong Wolong Chifeng, master HengYuan, mu Nanzhi and Miao Youfang sat in a row.


    Cao Qingyang and other Wulin League cadres, as well as nine affiliated sect leaders and sect leaders, sit in a row.


    The middle theme is kouyang, an old man with silver hair.


    Because the main peak collapsed, so there was no special dinner party, and there was no invitation for singers and dancers. The food and drinks were quite simple...


    However, this does not mean that the dinner party is boring, on the contrary, the atmosphere is extremely warm.


    The most important thing in the Wulin League is the people who are good at teaching and learning.


    Speaking, learning, teasing and singing, bah, storytelling and opera, and wanhualou women show their talents, sing and dance.


    Even Xiao yuenu, the leader of the school, went out to play the piano in person and sang a piece of music, Xu Qian''s half piece "a promise of thousands of gold".


    The voice sounds like the sound of nature.


    The four cheers continued.


    Powerful, Qin skill is no worse than Fuxiang..... Xu Qi''an caresses his hands and smiles. He is not stingy of praise, and cheers with everyone.


    Fu Jingmen just drinks and doesn''t eat food. Now she''s a little bit gone with the wind. She says: "this is Xu Yinluo''s word. Master Xiao admires Xu Yinluo so much. It''s better to let his ancestors come forward and marry you to Xu Yinluo."


    There was a sudden silence.


    Xiao yuenu, as the Pearl of Jianzhou, has countless admirers, but no one comes forward to refute Fu Jingmen.


    Any man can''t be convinced.


    Only Xu Qi''an, you will only think Xiao yuenu is high.


    Kou Yangzhou sat on the throne, took a look at the natural beauty of Xiao yuenu, and nodded:


    "little girl looks good."


    If Xu Qi''an is fond of Xiao yuenu, he will push the boat along with the current and accomplish a good thing.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was focused on Xu Qi''an.


    Xiao yuenu gave him a soft look with a reserved smile.


    If you refuse, the girl''s face is not good-looking. If you don''t refuse, Nanzhi will be angry with me again...... Xu Qi''an is hesitating, so he listens to Mu Nanzhi''s light way:


    "master Xiao is naturally beautiful and lovable, but he deserves Xu Ning''s banquet.


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can be a concubine."


    Tone, look, just like a big woman in a big family, want to concubine a man.


    Xiao yuenu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile:


    "this aunt is..."


    aunt?!


    Mu Nanzhi''s eyebrows stand up, and her left hand subconsciously pinches the Bodhi hand string on her right wrist.


    She just wanted to swear sovereignty and suppress the arrogance of this woman in the world. She caught a glimpse of Li Miaozhen staring at herself from the corner of her eyes.


    Suddenly remember in the daytime, he vowed, on the difference between heaven and Xu Qian draw a clear line.


    The little bitch of Tianzong is waiting to see my joke..... Take a deep breath, mu Nanzhi says with a smile:


    "I''m the mother of Ningyan."


    She looked at Xu Qi''an lovingly: "dear son, it''s wonderful to be a concubine when master Xiao comes into our Xu family. Is that right? "


    There was a big surprise.


    Did not expect that Xu Yinluo went out with his mother?


    They did not immediately doubt it, for the age of the woman in front of them really matched.


    The corners of Xu Qi''an''s mouth twitched violently.


    Chu Yuanzhen and Li lingsu tried to suppress their laughter.


    Xiao yuenu did not squint, and his tone was cold:


    "Xu Yinluo grew up with his aunt and uncle."


    Hearing this, people suddenly think of the information about Xu Qian - both parents died when they were young, uncle and aunt raised!


    Then the woman who claimed to be his "mother"....


    Fu Jingmen and others looked at mu Nanzhi and Xu Qian, a little at a loss.


    "Nurse!"


    Li lingsu couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "this lady is Xu Yinluo''s nurse. Since she was a child, Xu Yinluo couldn''t do without her. This time she left Beijing to travel in the world, so she took her with her."


    Chu Yuanzhen quickly lowers his head to drink.


    Li Miaozhen chuckled.


    Mu Nanzhi blushed and glared at Li lingsu.


    After a series of interruptions, no one was proposing marriage.


    However, Fu Jingmen, Qiao Weng and other vulgar martial artists always feel more inexplicable in their eyes when they look at Xiang Mu Nanzhi and Xu Qian from time to time.


    In particular, they felt that although the nurse was mediocre, she was charming and charming.


    Xu Yinluo lost his mother when he was young and lacked maternal loveFu Jing dispelled the bold thoughts in her mind, raised her glass and said, "now the League says that Xu Yinluo is the reincarnation of emperor Gaozu. Let''s drink to the reincarnation of emperor Gaozu."


    Heroes don''t care about their private virtues. Although Xu Yinluo carries a nurse with him, he is still a good one for everyone.


    ...


    after having enough to eat and drink, Xu Qi''an and others left.


    On the way back to his temporary residence, Li lingsu made a choice and said:


    "I have something to deal with. Please come first."


    Li Miaozhen frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    As a younger martial sister, it''s natural and reasonable to intervene and care about elder martial brother''s private affairs.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    Li lingsu said perfunctorily. A flying sword came out of his sleeve. He stood on the back of the sword and roared away.


    Looking at Li lingsu''s disappearing figure, Li Miaozhen hummed:


    "he''s sneaky. He''s very strange. He''s quiet at the dinner party. He doesn''t stir up Xiao yuenu and wanhualou girls."


    Xu Qi''an touched his chin and said:


    "up to now, we don''t know who Li lingsu''s old friend is in Wulin League. Miaozhen, you know what?


    "I remember Li lingsu said that gourong mountain is not far from tianzongsheng mountain. Jianzhou is the first place you will visit after you go down the mountain."


    Feiyan nodded in the affirmative, then said:


    "Li lingsu seems to have no confidant in Jianzhou, anyway, I don''t know. However, as long as I travel with him, I can basically recognize the confidants he made on the way. Because he won''t hide it from me. "


    Xu Qian and Li Miaozhen looked at each other and said in unison, "there''s a big problem!"


    Chu Yuanzhen asked:


    "maybe it''s true."


    Xu Qi''an and Li Miaozhen let out a tacit "ha". The former looked at the nominal attendant and said: "Miao Youfang, remember before you came to Jianzhou, you asked him if he had a date in wanhualou and how Li lingsu responded?"


    Miao Youfang imitated Xu Qian and touched his chin, saying:


    "he hesitated at that time, and it seemed that it was difficult to say."


    After hearing this, Chu Yuanzhen was also interested in it, and analyzed it:


    "with the style of Li Daoyou''s other two confidants, I''m afraid that when he saw his lover in the Wulin League, he would have jumped out for a long time. It''s impossible to endure until now. "


    Hengyuan also put in a mouth: "unless she has any scruples?"


    Everyone looked at master Hengyuan in silence.


    "Amitabha!"


    Hengyuan put his hands together and repented of his gossip.


    At this time, mu Nanzhi, holding Bai Ji in her arms, suddenly said:


    "Li lingsu must have gone to see a good friend. Can''t you watch your mirror thousands of miles away? Let him have a look."


    She was retaliating for Li lingsu''s banter.


    Everyone''s eyes brightened.


    Xu Qi''an said in a low voice: "go back first, go back first...


    the party went back to the courtyard where they had settled down, entered the room tacit understanding, lit candles, and then sat at the table, together with Xu Qi''an.


    As Xu Qi''an dumps the fragments of the book and takes out the huntian mirror, he lowers his voice in a mysterious tone:


    "magic mirror, magic mirror, tell me, can you locate Li lingsu?"


    Huntian God mirror protested:


    "I am God mirror. Besides, why do you always like to spy on men? I''ve marked you several beauties, but you''ve never watched them take a bath. "


    Are you praising me as a gentleman Xu Qian urged:


    "don''t talk nonsense, speak quickly."


    "Naturally, his spirit was once put into the mirror by me, and I have marked him."


    Huntian God mirror said, let his bronze mirror into transparent glass color, the mirror is like water waves, and then calm.


    A picture appears.


    People saw the flying figure of Li lingsu''s imperial sword.


    His direction is to the west of gourong mountain.


    I''m going to see the old man, OK? But you need to fly so far to meet an old man?


    It''s not a married woman, is it?


    All sorts of guesses flashed in people''s minds, and they became more and more interested.


    Especially mu Nanzhi and Li Miaozhen have bright eyes.


    After a while, Li lingsu pressed his flying sword and landed on a hill.


    He looked around and saw that there was no one around him. He quickly took out a wooden comb from his arms and deliberately disordered the neat bun slightly to let two strands of forehead hair hang down, highlighting the dissolute temperament.


    Then Li lingsu took out the fragments of the book and took out a black robe embroidered with gold and silver thread.


    So in the dissolute and uninhibited, there is a bit of noble childe''s temperament.


    He put the flying sword into the scabbard, held it in his arms, and leaned against a tree trunk. He hid himself in the shadow, bowed his head slightly, and did not move.


    You are so coquettish. Why do you wear pinru''s clothes?... Xu Qi''an saw Li lingsu''s operation and almost came up with this word out of control.Li lingsu, the villain of Tianzong..... Li Miaozhen covers his face in silence.


    After a long time, a figure stepped on the top of the tree and came here. His lightness skill was very important.


    She is a full-bodied woman in a plain white dress with high hair.


    She swept the branches like a bird, like a dragon.


    The woman in the long plain dress stood still on the top of the mountain, and her flying train was calm. Her eyes moved and she glanced around.


    "Here you are


    A low voice rang out from the shadow under the tree. She followed her steps and saw a dissolute man leaning against the tree trunk, holding a sword in his arms and bowing his head slightly.


    Half face hidden in the shadow, half face exposed.


    The outline of his cheek is still so handsome, and his black robe is gorgeous and elegant.


    "It''s her!"


    After seeing the woman clearly, people all over the room screamed.


    Xu Qi''an was shocked. He didn''t expect that Li lingsu''s confidant was master Rongrong.


    He once thought that he was Xiao yuenu, the owner of Wanhua building....


    Chai Xinger was nothing but Chai Xinger. After all, there are thousands of believers in the prime minister, but master Rongrong''s age is enough to be a mother for Shengzi. It''s just, it''s just... Xu Qi''an took a look at mu Nanzhi around him..... Well, Shengzi is right, Shengzi is unrestrained and magnanimous.


    Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen, was stunned.


    Master Hengyuan was also slightly stunned, a little confused.


    Li Miaozhen lamented: "it''s a pity that I can''t hear the voice."


    Chu Yuan Zhen said immediately: "I am proficient in lip language."


    ...


    "as I said, we are married in dew, so it is impossible to have a result, or even make it public. Why do you have to come to me again? "


    The woman in the plain dress is master Rongrong, a plump and beautiful woman.


    She cold face, slightly side head, not to see Li lingsu.


    "But I sent the kid to send a message and ask you to meet here. Don''t you come here?"


    Li lingsu sighed: "mei''er, age should not be an obstacle to our love. If you are afraid of gossip and the opinions of your classmates and disciples, I can take you away."


    The beautiful woman was slightly moved, but she was still cruel and said, "Taoist Li, I''m old enough to be your mother. In another ten or twenty years, I will be aging, and you will still be in your prime.


    "You and I are just a passer-by in each other''s life. Today, let''s break the ice and let us have nothing to do with each other."


    Li lingsu wrapped up with a smile, holding his waist in one hand and catkin in the other:


    "I had no father or mother since I was young. I was raised by my master, and I also wanted to know what it was like to be loved by my mother. If you don''t want me to be your lover, I''ll be your son. "


    The beautiful woman was shy and angry. She frowned and frowned as if she wanted to be angry.


    Li lingsu suddenly grabs her hand and presses it on her chest. Her expression and tone are sincere and meaningful:


    "mei''er, can you feel that a cavity of blood is boiling for you..."


    the beautiful woman looks at him with tears in her eyes.


    Li Ling, known as a hot blacksmith, holds her face and lowers her head to keep her red lips.


    Leaning against the trees, they kiss deeply and passionately. Their movements are more and more bold and their scales are bigger and bigger..


    PA!


    Xu Qian buckled the magic mirror and spread out his hand:


    "the next step is to pay for the content. Each person will pay me 500 taels of silver."


    "Bah!" Li Miaozhen spat at him.


    Mu Nanzhi pats Bai Ji''s brain, and Bai Ji understands: "bah, bah, bah..."


    ...


    the night is as cool as water.


    Rong Rong, who had a very shallow sleep, heard the subtle sound of her clothes flying.


    Some people use their lightness skills and fall outside in the yard.


    She subconsciously pressed the dagger at the head of the bed, and then judged from the light footstep that it was her own master.


    "Master, are you back from your practice?"


    When asking questions, she saw the master push the door and enter. In the dim moonlight, she couldn''t see the appearance clearly, but from the overall outline, it seemed to be a bit embarrassed.


    Rongrong sat up and planned to light the light, but the beautiful woman quickly stopped: "don''t light the light!"


    The beautiful woman lightly bypassed the obstacles in the room, picked up the barrel from behind the screen, and turned to go out.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Rongrong listened to the "rustle" of taking off her clothes and the slight sound of water, and knew that she began to take a bath.


    Really, what''s so shy... Rongrong murmurs in her heart.


    She was brought up by her master. Even when she was a girl, she occasionally took a bath with her master.


    All of a sudden, she sniffed and whispered:


    "what''s that smell?"A warrior has a keen sense of smell.


    When the sound of water stops, the beautiful woman''s voice is slightly guilty:


    "taste? Well, maybe I was a teacher practicing martial arts in the forest, and I was stained with filthy things... "


    Huang Hua''s daughter didn''t know the taste of sugar, so she didn''t doubt it," Oh ".


    "Master, what can I do to make Xu Yinluo fall in love with me?" Rongrong looks sad.


    The beautiful woman snorted coldly: "don''t think about it. Practice honestly. Look at the young people around you. Xu Yinluo is not something you can climb."


    Rong Rong Jiao hummed: "I just like him. If I like him, I have to fight for it. If I can see him every day, I''m willing to be a concubine."


    If you like it, you have to fight for it The beautiful woman leaned her back against the tub and murmured to herself.


    ......


    Li lingsu came back in the dark with a red face and a smile on his face. His overall state perfectly interpreted the sentence "people are in a good mood when they are happy".


    Although she is still unable to face this relationship, afraid of the consequences of it after public, but also no longer determined to draw a line with themselves.


    Li lingsu can understand Ji Jinmei''s concerns, because he also has similar fears.


    Two people who are nearly 20 years old apart form a Taoist couple. In the transcendental world, such a combination will attract different eyes, whether in Tianzong or secular.


    It''s even spurned.


    He pressed the flying sword, landed early when he was near the residence, and then carefully arranged his clothes.


    After confirming that there was no flaw, he returned to siheyuan.


    "Zhi ~"


    the door of the courtyard is not locked, and the people living in it don''t care whether the door is locked or not.


    At the moment of opening the door, Li lingsu was stunned by the scene in the yard.


    At the stone table sat master Xu Qian, Li Miaozhen, Miao Youfang, Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan.


    Everyone is drinking wine, holding glasses in their hands, looking at themselves with a treacherous smile.


    "It''s so elegant..."


    Li lingsu looks calm and calm.


    Li Miaozhen asked, "where have you been?"


    "Look around."


    Li lingsu replied.


    Feiyan female Xia sniffed: "women''s powder."


    Sheng Zi was not flustered and said with a smile:


    "my damned charm... Elder martial brother''s biggest trouble is that he is too popular with women."


    Li Miaozhen nodded slowly. Suddenly, with a look of deep love and righteousness, he played:


    "mei''er, age should not be an obstacle to our love."


    Xu Qi''an stood up silently, looked at Li Miaozhen affectionately, and said:


    "if you are afraid of gossip and the opinions of your classmates and disciples, then I can take you away."


    ¡­¡­ Li lingsu''s pupils dilated slightly, which made him stupid.


    Chu Yuanzhen shook his head and took a sip of muggy wine:


    "Taoist Li, you may not know that I have no father or mother since I was a child, and I don''t know what it''s like to be loved by my mother."


    Miao Youfang said: "don''t be sad, great Xia Chu. If you don''t want me to be your brother, I will be your son."


    As the voice fell, a little white fox came out of the room. Its voice was as clear as a silver bell. It said in a delicate voice:


    "do you feel it? A cavity of blood is boiling for you."


    At this moment, Li lingsu felt abandoned by the whole world.


    "You, you..."


    Sheng Zi''s face turned red. He felt that there was a flame rising in his body, and there was a black smoke on his head.


    Members of the heaven and Earth Society went to bed contentedly, leaving Li lingsu standing in the yard alone.


    "Ah, by the way, my parents died when I was young, right? I''ll talk to my two elders later." Li Miaozhen mended the knife with a smile.


    Li lingsu has parents and is also a member of Tianzong.


    I live, what''s the point... The son asked himself.


    ...


    in Qingzhou City, the governor''s office.


    In the hall, Yang Gong, a pure faced Ziyang resident with a goat''s beard, scrutinizes the Yunzhou information sent back by the spy.


    "Now we have understood the reason why the refugees flocked to Yunzhou."


    Yang Gong, who was appointed as the governor of Qingzhou, looked around the officials with a dignified face and said: "intelligence says that the Yunzhou government issued a notice, opened a granary and recruited refugees into the army."


    Yunzhou is going to be rebellious..... All the officials have a deep look. There is no surprise, no accident, no anger. Some of them are calm and serious.


    As early as two months ago, the former Emperor was beheaded in the capital by Xu Qi''an. Not long after that, the imperial court issued more than a dozen reports to Qingzhou, ordering Qingzhou to prepare for war, to cultivate grain, iron ware and repair the city wall.


    Yunzhou is close to the sea, with endless ocean in the South and Qingzhou in the north.


    If the former dynasty wanted to take Yunzhou as its foundation and go north to attack the capital, it had to take Qingzhou to gain enough strategic depth.If Qingzhou is not defeated, the rebels will be held in the corner of Yunzhou.


    "We have to increase relief efforts to curb the trend of refugees fleeing to the south," he said


    Compared with other regions, the south is undoubtedly warmer and has more food, so the scale of refugees in Qingzhou is extremely terrible.


    If these refugees go to Yunzhou all at once, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The magistrate of Qingzhou shook his head again and again:


    "although the imperial court has given us enough food and grass, it is reserved for a protracted war. At present, the cold disaster is rampant everywhere, and the imperial court is short of food, which is wasted on the refugees. In the future, once there is not enough food and grass, we will collapse without waiting for the enemy to attack. "


    In wartime, the first consideration is always the needs of the army.


    Another official said:


    "the disaster is raging, and the number of refugees is far more than expected. Yunzhou dares to open granaries, and their food is not endless. Are you not afraid to drag yourself down? "


    Yang Gong said in a deep voice:


    "in the past 20 years, the rebels in Yunzhou have been hoarding money and supplies for this moment. Their accumulation and details are absolutely beyond our imagination. "


    "My Lord, what should I do?"


    All the officials looked sad.


    The refugees now have milk and they are mothers. They will work for anyone who feeds them.


    Yang Gong pondered for a moment and said: "block the border road leading to Yunzhou and stop the refugees from going south. It is a rumor to send someone to spread the news of Yunzhou''s opening up for disaster relief. On the other hand, if anyone dares to spread the news of Yunzhou''s opening up for disaster relief, there will be no amnesty. "


    The magistrate of Qingzhou frowned:


    "chief envoy, this will cause a mutiny among the refugees."


    Yang Gong said with a smile: "I only say that the road leading to Yunzhou should be blocked. The refugees have to wade across mountains and rivers, or go south around the neighboring states. It''s none of our business."


    All of you are old timers. You immediately understand the beauty of Yang''s plan.


    It''s cold and hard to walk on the mountain road. It''s not everyone who wants to travel south.


    This greatly reduced the number of refugees going south.


    It''s the same thing to make a detour to the south of the neighboring state.


    And because there is some hope, the refugees will not be caught dead.


    The commander of Qingzhou capital said with emotion: "fortunately, Qingzhou is still rich and has sufficient granary reserves. If it had been two years ago, it would have been in chaos."


    After more than a year''s administration by Yang Gong, the officials in Qingzhou were clean and bright. Every family had surplus grain, and the grain and grass in the government granary were also abundant.


    In retrospect, the imperial court had foresight and made early response.


    After two days and nights on the road, Ji Xuan steered the Yufeng boat and arrived in Qingzhou first.


    In order to prevent them from encountering supervision outside Yunzhou, they changed the land route, made a long journey, ran completely, and entered Yunzhou smoothly.


    Then he reined in the Yufeng boat and arrived at Qianlong city.


    On the sea of clouds, Ji Xuan stood by the side of the boat, overlooking the magnificent city built on the mountain, his eyes slightly dazed.


    Two months away from home, it seems as if it had been two years. When he left Qianlong City, he had six experts around him. Now when he returns, only Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai are around him.


    Liu HongMian''s three men are missing, and Taoist priest Jiaoye died in Yongzhou City.


    This trip to the river and the lake left an indelible and colorful mark in his life.


    "Finally back."


    Yufeng boat hovers over Qianlong city. Xu Yuanhuai jumps from low altitude with his sister on his back.


    Ji Xuan rose from the sky, took out the small tripod, and put the scattered dragon Qi and Yufeng boat into the bronze tripod.


    Along the cobblestone paved gentle slope, the three people went to the top of the mountain. The people and soldiers they met on the road stopped warmly and said hello to Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan smile gently one by one should face, the more up, the less common people, until disappeared.


    Through the low walls, they entered the royal life area.


    Ji Xuan goes south, to the direction of the Lord''s mansion.


    To the west of the Xu family is the direction of Tianji building.


    Through the sentries, Ji Xuan enters the Lord''s mansion and meets his father in his study.


    A dignified and dignified middle-aged man, dressed in a luxurious purple robe, looks down at the unfolded map of the Central Plains.


    "I have discussed with the national division and the generals that if we want to command our troops to the north, we must defeat Qingzhou."


    The middle-aged man in Zipao didn''t look up at the map and said:


    "but Qingzhou is now an iron barrel, which is well managed by Yang Gong.


    "It''s not hard to beat Qingzhou. But it''s hard to win with the least casualties and the fastest speed!


    "What do you think?"


    Ji Xuan went to the side of the case and looked down at it:


    "Qingzhou must win, but there is no need to attack. You can go through Yuzhou from southern Xinjiang and go straight into the hinterland of Qingzhou. Or by sea, through the territory of the sorcerer. "The purple robed middle-aged man nodded his head with satisfaction, and then asked:


    "how did you feel about this trip to the lake?"


    Ji Xuan''s face darkened: "I''m ashamed. Xu Qi''an is so terrible and powerful. So far, I''ve only collected some scattered dragon Qi."


    "The collapse of the Dragon Qi and the worsening of the situation in the central plains are the best results for us. As for Dragon Qi, it''s best to collect it. If you can''t, you don''t have to ask for it. "


    The purple robed middle-aged man laughed.


    Ji Xuan''s face was slightly loose. "On the way back, I saw many refugees entering Yunzhou. Is father going to have an accident? "


    "Three days later, I will be the emperor in Yunzhou. You should prepare for it..."


    the middle-aged man in purple robe said meaningfully.


    Ji Xuan''s hand trembled slightly. He tried his best to restrain his excitement, and bowed to him:


    "yes, father!"


    In the west, entering the mansion attached to Tianji building, Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai had no time to change their clothes and went straight to their mother''s courtyard.


    It''s so secluded and secluded that few people will visit it except a few servants.


    In the quiet hall burning sandalwood, women in deep blue jacket, pleated skirt and elegant women''s hair are sitting on the futon.


    Close your eyes and meditate.


    Xu yuanshuang pushed open the door of the small hall and said in a soft voice:


    "Niang, we are back."


    Xu Yuanhuai didn''t speak, but she had a smile on her face.


    The dignified and beautiful woman opened her eyes as if relieved and said with a smile:


    "just come back. You''ve both lost a lot of weight, and there''s something in your eyes. I think you''ve experienced a lot. "


    She hesitated and asked:


    "did you meet him?"


    PS: not today. Don''t wait in the middle of the night. Publish two group numbers of book friends


    725606146974490730


    there are eggs below - the writer said!

 Chapter 645

    Jianzhou territory of the Weishui canal, merchant ships, deck.


    Mu Nanzhi, wearing a cloak to keep out the cold, sits on a big chair with a cushion. She holds Bai Ji in one hand and a bamboo pole in the other.


    On the left side, there is a table and two chairs with a small stove burning a pot of fish.


    Xu Qian and Miao Youfang are sitting at the table, eating fish.


    Bai Ji pokes her head out of Mu Nanzhi''s arms and looks at her with black eyes.


    "It''s either fish or bacon these days. I can''t pull out the shit I eat."


    Miao Youfang scolded.


    Xu Qian slapped him with his backhand, patted him off the chair, and then waved to Bai Ji.


    Bai Ji broke away from the embrace of the princess and ran to Xu Qi''an''s feet with her happy four short legs. She held her head high and looked at him.


    Xu Qi''an picks up Bai Ji and puts a piece of soft and tender fish belly meat on the bowl. Bai Ji buries her face in the bowl and takes a small bite.


    "Your progress is very fast. I estimate that with another month''s training, you will be able to step into five grades of strength. At that time, as long as you don''t kill yourself and provoke top people, you can go anywhere


    Xu Qi''an drank a mouthful of turbid wine, which was somewhat gratifying.


    They went down to the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang.


    There are only three people in the small team, one fox.


    Among the members of the heaven and earth society, Li Miaozhen is chivalrous and courageous. He likes to be chivalrous and righteous. When the disaster is raging, the people all over the country are in dire straits. He always wants to do something, so it''s hard to stay with Xu Qi''an.


    Chu Yuan Zhen was a wild and uninhibited swordsman. He lived all over the world and had no fixed place. He yearned for freedom at will.


    On the way of travelling in the river and lake, he is most happy to meet his old friends, have a drink and enjoy his friendship and hatred. When the wine is over and the business is over, he will set foot on the journey to pursue his kendo.


    Master Hengyuan and the saint have the same mentality. It''s the duty of monks to be merciful and save the world.


    As for why Li lingsu didn''t go south with him...


    on that day, everyone woke up in the morning and the son had already left.


    Leave a letter to the members of the heaven and earth society, which means that I have made a breakthrough in my mood recently. I want to go on the road alone and understand the true meaning of being too forgetful.


    In fact, when he left, the members of the heaven and Earth Society knew all about him, and they knew all about his accomplishments.


    Lying in a warm quilt, Xu Qi''an sang a farewell song to Shengzi in his heart:


    that night, we knew you were going, but we didn''t say a word......


    when you took off your glory, I could only leave a smile in my heart......


    after Shengzi left, Xu Qi''an released Dongfang Wanqing, and Chai xing''er was still locked up in the pagoda of futu for a regular visit Feed them, call them out to wash regularly, and let Miao Youfang wash the toilet regularly as coolie.


    At this time, Zhu Guanshi, the person in charge of the merchant ship, came in a hurry and said in a respectful voice:


    "great Xia Miao, there is Jinshui beach ahead. The current is gentle, and there are often bandits blocking the river for robbery. Generally speaking, as long as you pay money, you can go there. "


    Seeing Miao Youfang nodding, he continued:


    "if there is no accident, you don''t have to do it."


    Miao Youfang''s arrogant "um" kept his "expert" demeanor.


    Zhu Guanshi bowed down.


    This merchant ship belongs to Jianzhou chamber of Commerce. It is going to do business in Yuzhou. Miao Youfang is now a guest minister recruited by Jianzhou chamber of Commerce and is responsible for the safety of the merchant ships going south.


    Xu Qi''an''s identity is not exposed, but a mediocre follower.


    The merchant ship sailed for half an hour, and the current began to level off. After another quarter of an hour, the speed of the ship was very slow.


    We have to rely on the boatman at the bottom to paddle.


    Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng.


    Xu Qi''an looked to the left bank and saw dozens of boats coming through the waves at a very fast speed.


    Before that, they were still well anchored on the shore. When the merchant ships entered the gentle Valley, more than 100 water bandits on the shore immediately jumped on the boat, rowed their oars and came close like chopping waves.


    This is a kind of boat with two sharp ends. It''s only three feet wide, with two oars and one oar. It''s light and swift


    Zhu Guanshi was stunned and pale.


    Miao Youfang looked at him: "not before?"


    Zhu Guanshi calmed down, and his face was still ugly. He said with a bitter smile:


    "I''ve walked this waterway several times. Before, there were only 20 or 30 water bandits, but now there are more than 100. This, this appetite is also big... "


    Xu Qi''an suddenly asked:" what are these boats called? "


    "It''s a gun boat. It''s famous for its agility. It''s a boat used by water bandits."


    Zhu Guanshi is in a bad mood and has patience to explain:


    "in the river basin with gentle water, merchant ships are not as fast as these boats. The guns in their hands are used to pierce the bottom of our ship. Guns are not their only means, and there is fire oil to burn the ship. "As he spoke, the gunboats were less than three feet away from the merchant ship. Zhu Guanshi went to the side of the ship, took a breath, arched his hands and said in a loud voice:


    "heroes, I''m Zhu Wen. All brothers are brothers in the world. It''s not easy to come out and make a living. Zhu has prepared fifty Liang silver coins for you brothers. I hope it''s convenient."


    Fifty taels of silver is a considerable sum of money for passers-by.


    During his time as a watchman in the capital, Xu Qian earned fifty-two yuan a year without food or drink.


    "Fifty Liang, where are the beggars?"


    From a gunboat came the jeers.


    Zhu Guanshi and others went along the line of fame. It was a man in black and a cloak, with a knife at his waist, standing firmly in the bow of the boat.


    He was in his early thirties, with rough, dark skin and sharp, rebellious eyes.


    Steward Zhu didn''t know him. He had the impression that the leader of the gang was a martial arts man named "wild mandarin duck". He practiced the cultivation of Qi State, and he was still strict with the rules. If he gave money, he would give it to him.


    "You are not a wild mandarin duck, where is he..."


    just as he began to follow the sound, the man in the cloak jumped up and smashed the merchant ship in the bow.


    Boom!


    The bow of the whole ship sank suddenly, which made the people on board shake and nearly fall.


    The man in black sweeps Miao Youfang, who is the only one standing still, and several boat guards with bows and swords on their backs, and says: "there are still some trainers.


    "Wild mandarin duck? You mean the underdog? He''s been decapitated by me, but I''m still righteous. I take good care of his mother-in-law. "


    Zhu Guanshi said in a deep voice:


    "you can tell me how much silver you want."


    The man in black raised his hand and opened his fingers: "this number."


    Five hundred Liang......


    "don''t make a joke, sir," said Zhu in a deep voice


    The net profit of the whole ship''s cargo is less than 500 Liang.


    The man in Black said with a smile:


    "we not only want money, but also women. There are so many brothers under our hands that we can''t live without women.


    "I''ll give you a compromise. One woman is worth ten Liang, and the one with good looks is worth twenty Liang."


    With that, he looked at mu Nanzhi beside Xu Qian, and said, "tut" in disgust:


    "with this kind of goods, five Liang silver can''t be more, it''s enough for brothers to have fun for a few days."


    Mu Nanzhi has a sneer on her face.


    "When you come out to mix up in the world, don''t do anything absolutely..."


    ZHU Guanshi, who was trying to persuade him, suddenly choked, because at this time, the man in black was deliberately facing the sun, and his skin had a faint light.


    Six products, copper skin and iron bone!


    In case of fierce stubble, Zhu Guanshi''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t help looking at Miao Youfang.


    Generally speaking, when you meet a master of this level, you can only recognize him.


    Zhu Guanshi was not sure about Miao Youfang''s standard, so he had to give him the decision-making power. Zhu believes that Miao Youfang will weigh the pros and cons.


    "Mother in law, my patience is limited!"


    The man in black came to the table, grabbed the jug, took a sip and whistled.


    With a few thuds, a dozen iron hooks were entangled on the side of the boat, and the bandits climbed up along the rope.


    The water bandits who did not climb with ropes pointed their long guns at the bottom of the boat, or opened the fire oil jar, waiting for the order of the man in black to chisel the boat and burn it.


    They are water bandits, but they are not businessmen. Who can bargain with you?


    After the bandits got on the boat, the man in Black said:


    "search inside and take all the women out."


    Also pointed to Mu Nanzhi: "this woman also takes away, but does not calculate the silver, when an addition."


    Tone relaxed, but not lax, the right hand is always pressed on the handle.


    Immediately, two water bandits went to Mu Nanzhi, holding a knife and making a vicious gesture.


    Suddenly, bang bang two, water bandit just close to Mu Nanzhi, was a huge force shock fly, spit blood to the ground.


    In the face of the man in black, Xu Qi''an put his hand around his neck:


    "let them go down."


    "Down, down, all down..."


    the man in black was full of panic, and his mood was the same as that of manager Zhu just now - he had encountered a hard stubble.


    The bandits were in a commotion. Unexpectedly, they killed the former leader in one move. In front of this ordinary man, they were as weak as a quail.


    Just a valet is so powerful, and the strength of great Xia Miao is more terrible than I thought..... Zhu Guanshi was surprised.


    Along the way, Xu Qian regarded himself as Miao Youfang''s follower.


    The water bandits swarmed in and out.


    "Your honor, I have something to discuss. Today I have eyes but I don''t know a master."


    People in black are sincere and imploring.He believes that unless the other party doesn''t want the cargo of the whole ship, he won''t be caught dead with himself.


    Sometimes, water bandits like them are not afraid of masters at all, because many masters will compromise because of casualties, goods and other reasons.


    You don''t have to use your life to do things with money.


    Sure enough, Xu Qi''an didn''t kill him and asked, "where is the person?"


    "Yuzhou!"


    After a question and answer, Xu Qi''an knew that the man in black was Sun Tai. He was from Yuzhou and was wanted by Yuzhou government for committing crimes.


    This made it impossible for him to set up a gang somewhere, because the court''s wanted order was shared among the States.


    Sun Tai began to roam the world. Although he was happy, he was a lone wolf.


    With the winter of this year, the cold disaster everywhere, the order between the continents is crumbling, no one will pay any attention to him as a wanted criminal.


    Sun Tai began to take over the exiles and other scattered people in the river and lake, and took over water as king here. Now he has 100 water bandits under his command, which is quite a good force.


    According to the development of the situation, if it goes on like this, the similar bandits and water bandits will become the volunteers who overthrow the imperial court, or the "Princes" who separate their strongholds, and become part of the great avalanche.


    "Want to live?" Asked Xu Qian.


    Sun Tai immediately nodded.


    Xu Qian pointed to Miao Youfang: "kill him, you can live, I will not interfere."


    Then he said to Miao Youfang:


    "this is your first test. Two quarters of an hour later, you come to see me with his head. If you fail, the friendship between you and me will come to an end. "


    Two times, Xu Qian kicks sun Tai and Miao Youfang out of the merchant ship, and they fall toward the shore.


    He then asked Zhu Guanshi to break down and stop at the same place to watch the battle side by side with mu Nanzhi.


    Zhu Guanshi was stunned. He didn''t expect that this Valet was the main one.


    Seeing his dignified look, mu Nanzhi asked:


    "worried about Miao Youfang?"


    "I''m thinking, if I''m Duke Wei, how can I deal with these martial artists who break the ban by force?" Xu Qi''an whispered.


    Dafeng''s enemies are not only the rebellious party in Yunzhou, but also the people in the Jianghu who take advantage of the situation to make trouble, as well as the refugees who go wherever they go to get food.


    ...


    Wang Fu, in the study.


    Wang Shoufu, with a decadent look, held a hand baking stove, pointed to the table and asked: "Erlang, this is a discount from all over the world. Since winter, banditry has been serious in all parts of the world. The scattered people in the river and lake take advantage of the situation to gather the refugees and rob their families. Internal and external troubles.


    "Today, your Majesty''s palace rebukes you and asks you how to solve it? What''s your opinion


    Xu Erlang knows that Wang Shoufu is testing him.


    Similar examinations have happened from time to time in the past few months.


    After a sip of tea, Wang Shoufu said slowly:


    "you are too junior to convince the public in the Wang party. I don''t know when I will get better. Maybe I won''t get better.


    "It''s a pity that the team has been in business for so many years has been handed over to others."


    Xu''s eyebrows are silent in the new year.


    "Don''t worry, just give me a reply in three days." Wang Shoufu waved his hand wearily:


    "go ahead."


    PS: change first and then change. Go on to the next chapter and read it tomorrow.

 Chapter 646

    Today, Xu Erlang came to play with his fiancee.


    But they didn''t get married after all. They can''t be alone for more than two quarters of an hour in private. No matter how long, they have to go to the hall to talk.


    Alone is not really two people alone, there must be a maid to accompany.


    After all, what young men and women fear most is that they can''t help themselves, and then they are eager to relieve each other''s swelling and itching.


    After getting married, the mother-in-law''s family will usually see the new daughter-in-law''s falling red. If they don''t, they will lose face.


    Although the Wangs are very confident about Xu Erlang''s character, they still have to abide by the rules and won''t give in...


    So after two quarters of an hour, Wang simu said goodbye to his fiance and watched him go to his father''s study.


    "Mr. Shoufu, this is embarrassing me!"


    Xu gave a bitter smile in the new year, but did not leave. If an ordinary elder said that, he would certainly get up and leave, but Wang Shoufu is the future father-in-law, and Xu Erlang''s attitude is much more casual.


    In fact, the way to solve the banditry is very simple. To deal with the refugees and bandits who occupy the mountains as the king, the imperial court''s attitude has always been to exterminate and recruit, and to match radishes with sticks.


    The current situation is that banditry has become a disaster, and it is too difficult to suppress bandits. The imperial court did not have the financial resources and materials to continue the disaster relief.


    So it''s a puzzle that has no solution.


    "It''s not very accurate to use it here, but the truth is the same. If you can''t do what others can''t do, you can''t sit where others can''t sit. "


    Wang Shoufu also didn''t force people out, so he pushed the fold to him: "have a look. After your Majesty''s call for donations, the situation has improved a lot, otherwise it will be more serious. "


    After a pause, he said in a chatty tone:


    "I heard that I''ve been closer to Princess Chang recently?"


    Xu Erlang picked up the fold and looked through it. "


    " occasionally discussed his knowledge with his royal highness.


    Wang Shoufu nodded and said without any expression: "the eldest princess has outstanding talent and intelligence, which is better than most men. If she were a man, she would be able to come up with a solution to such a difficult problem. "


    He hinted that I would consult with the eldest princess..... Xu Xinnian said with a smile:


    "the talent of the eldest princess is really admirable."


    Now that the topic was open, Wang Shoufu poured himself another cup of tea and took a sip of hot tea:


    "I heard about the Wulin League in Jianzhou."


    "A little bit." Xu Erlang nodded.


    "Detailed information should be sent back in the near future. Whether this matter is open or not depends on the size of the incident. If it''s a dose of medicine, press it back. "


    What Wang Shoufu means is that if the results are fruitful, they will not be made public. Wait for the moment when the medicine needs to be used.


    "Xu Ning''s banquet is at its peak. It''s good, but it''s just wonderful." Looking at his future son-in-law, Wang Shoufu sighed:


    "you look gloomy because you are so brilliant. No one else will allow you to shine. "


    Xu Erlang is proud. He just wanted to say that big brother is big brother. His achievements and abilities never need to be set off by big brother, and he will not feel inferior because of him.


    But Xu Erlang is also smart, he immediately realized that Wang Shoufu is not "provocative", but has another deep meaning.


    "Shoufu means that elder brother can no longer return to the temple?" Xu Erlang pondered.


    "It is the limit acceptable to his majesty and the princes that he should be given the name of a watchman in charge. If he wants to return to the temple, then you are ready to sit on the bench for a lifetime. "


    Wang Shoufu sipped his tea and said slowly, "you two should coordinate well."


    Imperial mental skill is always the word of balance.


    If Xu Qi''an really mastered the watchman''s Yamen, then it would be impossible for Xu to take over the king''s party in the new year, and the emperor would not allow it, nor would the princes allow it.


    Xu new year "Er" a, did not express an opinion.


    By virtue of the ability of the Confucianists to open their minds, he quickly read the book and had a detailed understanding of the disaster areas.


    "When the students have finished, go back first."


    Xu Erlang got up and bowed. He went to the door, suddenly turned back and said, "actually, it''s not conflict. Big brother is now, I am the future!"


    Push the door and leave.


    ...


    "Erlang, why are you absent-minded?"


    At the dinner table, the aunt scooped a bowl of Chicken Soup for her son and complained:


    "you''d better have some. The chicken soup that my mother asked the kitchen to cook for you went into Lingyin and Lina''s stomach. You don''t care if you give all the good things to the bucket? "


    "Niang, what is a bucket."


    Xu Lingyin drank chicken soup and asked.


    "It''s you that''s the loser!" My aunt turned and scolded.


    "Ah? Am I not Xu Lingyin? " Xiaodouding was surprised.


    "Spring Festival is coming again. After a year, there is no progress. Are all books for nothing? You only grow meat but not brains this year? "


    My aunt couldn''t believe it, and she was heartbroken.Xu Ershu also had to make complaints about his food.


    After scolding her daughter, she turned to her second uncle and said:


    "her royal highness Lin''an sent a lot of jewelry and cloth yesterday. Sir, do you think she will marry Ning Yan in the future when she takes care of our family like this?"


    My aunt used to think that the two Highness''s care of the Xu family was the son who looked upon himself as a fairy.


    Later, after her husband explained, she found out that she had taken a fancy to her nephew, who had excellent martial arts skills.


    Xu Ershu said happily:


    "with Ning Yan''s current status, it''s not easy to marry a princess. In the future, she will have to offer you tea when she enters Xu''s house. You can try to teach her. "


    When Xu Erlang looked at his father''s wine pot, he didn''t drink much......


    his aunt said anxiously:


    "although I''m not afraid of the fight in the house, the other party is a princess after all. She''s so delicate that she can''t adjust at will."


    My aunt''s ability to fight in Xu''s house, no one dares to talk about the first and the second, has always been invincible.


    Xu Lingyue said in a soft voice:


    "Niang, the elder brother is free and uninhibited, so he is not suitable to marry a princess. It''s better not to be the son-in-law. I''ve seen the two princesses, and they don''t match my elder brother. "


    Lina raised her head, chewed the rice, and said: "I think Xu Ningyan and the princesses are a good match."


    Xu Lingyue was silent for a moment. She looked at xiaodouding and said in a soft voice:


    "Niang, the ring sound is so good. Every day she practices with Lina, the master and apprentice are happy and carefree."


    Lina smiles with pride. Then, she finds that there is more vigilance and hostility in Xu''s mother''s eyes.


    Yes, it''s this stupid girl who has broken the ring tone of my house... My aunt grinds her teeth.


    Lina:


    Xu Xinnian put down his chopsticks, took a sip of chicken soup, and said:


    "recently, the martial arts of the rivers and lakes have gathered the vagrants and turned them into bandits. As a result, banditry is serious everywhere, and mountain bandits in some areas have threatened the county seat.


    "Wang Shoufu asked me if I had any good ideas. I''m worried about it."


    Aunt a face full of confidence posture: "let Ningyan suppress them."


    "The central plains are so big, do you want Ning Yan to be exhausted?" Xu Er Shu didn''t have a good way: "besides, he''s still looking at him."


    He means big brother Xu Pingfeng.


    "Can we recruit them?" Xu Lingyue is a knowledgeable and reasonable person, and her cultural level has always been very good.


    "Zhaoan can only be used in ordinary times. Most bandits are made up of refugees. Some of them are recruited, but not all of them. After all, there is still not enough money and food. But if we had enough money and food, the disaster would have been under control long ago. "


    Xu Erlang shook his head.


    In this cold disaster, all the problems left by the emperor Yuanjing broke out.


    Second uncle is a soldier. He knows the market well. Looking at his aunt, he said, "well, don''t let Ling Yin read and study. Let her join the army. Maybe three or five years later, I''ll send a marquis back to see you, honor your ancestors, and let you become the wife of Gaoming. "


    My aunt was so angry that she almost wanted to work hard with her husband. She felt that the family had the most normal concept of parenting.


    I don''t give up on the ring tone.


    Seeing that his wife was unconvinced, Uncle Xu asked xiaodouding:


    "Lingyin, if someone wants to bully you, what will you do?"


    "Call back!" Xiaodouding is upright and vigorous.


    "No way?" Xu Ershu said.


    Xu Lingyin thought, "if I make friends with them, they won''t bully me."


    If you lose a battle, you will be a traitor in all probability... "Said Xu Er Shu Xin.


    After dinner, Xu Erlang went back to the library.


    Lighting a candle, he leaned back in his chair and began to meditate.


    As a scholar, whenever he encounters difficulties, he first thinks of referring to history books.


    Take history as a mirror and learn from the experience of our ancestors.


    "In the history books, each dynasty and each generation took two measures to eliminate and appease the chaos at the end of the period. More often, they adopt the attitude of extermination, because at the end of each dynasty, the contradiction between the court and the people has reached the point where it must be solved by war.


    "The premise of recruitment is to have money and food, and sell part of the benefits. The imperial court can solve part of the banditry by recruiting, but it can''t solve all the banditry by recruiting.


    "If we can do this, we can''t have the current chaos."


    With his strong memory, Xu Erlang analyzed and recalled the contents of historical books, and first came to the conclusion that today''s Dafeng is not at the end of its tether, which is different from the decay of most dynasties.


    It''s not good enough.


    That''s a good thing.


    "At this time, if the rebel party in Yunzhou launched a rebellion, it would be the last straw to crush the camel. How to solve the banditry problem? "Xu new year more think more feel no solution, more think more headache.


    He finally understood why Wang Shoufu''s health was getting worse and worse, so that the medicine stone didn''t work.


    In the final analysis, it''s physical and mental exhaustion, it''s chronic fatigue.


    At this time, the words of ring tone flashed into his mind.


    It was as if a light had come into his mind.


    "Become a friend, become a friend..."


    Xu Xinnian opened his eyes, his eyes were bloodshot, but he was very excited. He spread out rice paper, ground it, and wrote with pen:


    "nowadays, the disaster is serious, there are four bandits. As one side of the disaster, the imperial court can use three strategies: one is to recruit the large-scale bandits, and let the obedient bandits suppress the others Mountain bandits......


    "the second is to send troops to exterminate the small-scale mob, and resolutely eliminate them, leaving no future trouble......


    " the third is to follow the example of the people in the rivers and lakes, send experts to the people, gather the refugees, and occupy the mountain as the king. "


    This is what inspired him.


    Let the court and the refugees become "friends". Of course, it is impossible to gather all the refugees, but at least it can reduce the burden of the court and greatly reduce the evil of banditry on the people.


    Xu Erlang went on to write:


    "it is necessary to appoint loyal and just people to take up the responsibility. Those who have bad reputation and bad reputation are not allowed to use it; their families should be closely monitored to be hostages."


    After finishing writing, Xu Erlang began to ponder, and felt that he lacked something. However, after his strength drained, his spirit began to tire. Some of them are not good enough.


    He turned to look at the leak and found that he had been doing it for two hours at his desk.


    ......


    in the morning.


    Xu Qi''an got up early to wash, and then spread out the map on the desktop. The destination of the merchant ship''s trip was Yuzhou.


    When they got to Yuzhou, they had to change other means of transportation.


    "When you get to Yuzhou, take control of the pagoda of futu. As an air fortress, the defense of the pagoda is no problem, but its endurance is poor. "


    The energy of the magic weapon comes from its owner or accumulation.


    Without the master''s magic weapon, the endurance is usually not good.


    It''s like Taiping Dao. It accumulates Dao Qi on weekdays, but it can only be used for a while. When it''s used up, it has to accumulate again.


    This is the same reason that Wu Fu is exhausted and unable to fight again.


    Therefore, Xu Qi''an usually does not take the initiative to sacrifice the pagoda to drive on. When he is in danger, he takes it out as a shelter and drives it to escape.


    Suddenly, the feeling of palpitation came.


    He naturally felt out the fragments of the book and looked at it.


    [1] I''d like to ask you something about banditry. ¡¿


    [2: suppressing bandits? I''m good at this. I''ll organize the army, attack them one by one and pull them out one by one. What a simple thing. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen sent a letter to reply quickly.


    It seems that the imperial court also noticed this hidden danger. At the end of each dynasty, there were internal and external troubles, and sometimes the internal troubles were far more terrible than the external ones..... Xu Qi''an, who was worried about the banditry, replied to Tianzong Saint:


    [3: Miaozhen, it''s obviously not so simple. Although force can solve everything, it also needs enough money to support it. If the imperial court had the ability to wipe out all the banditry, the refugees would not be inundated. ¡¿


    [2: what should you do, you say. ¡¿


    the saint appeared in the book of heaven and earth with emotion.


    I have three strategies. Let me finish. ¡¿


    after a while, Huaiqing''s biography came one by one, with three pieces of advice, about 200 words.


    [3] is this your Highness''s plan? Wonderful. ¡¿


    without saying a word, Xu Qian flatters first.


    [1] these are Xu Erlang''s three strategies. This morning, he went to the palace to visit me and ask me for advice. ¡¿


    Erlang''s strategy? Xu Qian was stunned.


    When Erlang and Huaiqing came so close, he thought sour.


    [2] these three strategies are very good. I dare not say that they will definitely solve the banditry problem, but they can greatly curb the trend of refugees causing disasters. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen can''t come up with an idea, but his vision is OK.


    [4] the third plan doesn''t work! ¡¿


    at this time, Chu Yuanzhen jumps out to express his opinions.


    One: brother Chu, please. ¡¿


    other people also calm down and don''t interrupt. Chu Yuanzhen is the number one scholar with brilliant talents and rich experience, and is one of the IQ responsibilities of heaven and Earth Society.


    [4] what do you rely on to gather refugees? One is force, the other is money. Both of them are indispensable, and the force is not enough to achieve power. If there is not enough money and food, no one will follow.


    How can we get money and food? However, there are four words of "plundering homes". The court sent experts to gather refugees, so it was impossible to give them money and food. With the financial resources, it would be more appropriate to provide disaster relief directly.


    [it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice, so she has to rob her family. This will only aggravate the disaster and make the situation worse. ¡¿[1] what''s brother Chu''s opinion? ¡¿


    Xu Erlang came to her because of this problem.


    She couldn''t give the answer, so she wanted to ask the members of the heaven and Earth Society. Except for Lina, everyone is smart.


    Chu Yuan careful also really didn''t let her down, immediately see the flaw of the third strategy.


    The third strategy is the most important one to solve the banditry.


    [4] your highness, it''s difficult for me. ¡¿


    in a short time, Chu Yuanzhen really couldn''t come up with a solution.


    [2] how about supporting war with war? ¡¿


    according to his own experience, Li Miaozhen gives countermeasures.


    [7] stupid Li Miaozhen, it''s easier for the refugees to rob the people''s money and food than to travel a long way to deal with an armed force who is also a refugee organization.


    Nobody is a fool. It''s human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. If you force the refugees under your hand to do this, they will betray their relatives twice. ¡¿


    Li lingsu jumped out.


    Although he is dead in reality, he can still fight hard on the Internet.


    Li Miaozhen is furious: [2: what do you think you can do. ¡¿


    when Shengzi went diving, he had no choice.


    [1] in fact, Li Miaozhen''s idea is feasible. The people of the imperial court can encircle and suppress another mountain bandit force on the ground of seizing money and food. But this kind of thing can''t be done often, and we can''t make a living on it.


    How did the forces supported by the imperial court start? How to make a living? Still, it can only rob the common people, but in this way, as brother Chu said, it will make the situation worse. Xu Ningyan, what do you think? ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an didn''t speak for a long time, forcing Huaiqing to take the initiative to "@ him".


    what can I do? I have donated the proceeds of chicken essence to the disaster relief. I am in a fight and make complaints about the country. Don''t look for me. Xu Qian is trying to use his mind to talk about it.


    His greatest advantage is the insight of his last life.


    For example, work for relief, but this strategy is not suitable for Dafeng at this time.


    It''s OK to use it on a small scale, unless the Dafeng imperial court wants to repair the road to the countryside..


    and so on. It seems that there''s really a way to do it. Xu Qi''an has a bold idea in mind.


    But he didn''t speak. His face was tangled and hesitant.


    [1] Xu Ningyan? ¡¿


    Huaiqing urged again.


    [3] robbery is the only way out, but the target of robbery is not ordinary people. They are the landlords, the squires, the merchants who are not benevolent to the rich, and the scholar bureaucrats. ¡¿


    there was a violent silence inside the heaven and Earth Society.


    Is he crazy?! The idea flashed through people''s minds.


    Even Li Miaozhen, who robbed the rich to help the poor, felt that Xu Qian''s broken pot was a bad idea.


    [4] without the maintenance of the squires, it will only aggravate the chaos. ¡¿


    in this era, the imperial power did not go to the countryside, and the gentry played an important role in maintaining the stability of the bottom.


    No, brother Chu, you are wrong. The interests of a group are better than those of a person. The interests of the majority are better than those of the minority. As long as you can satisfy the interests of the vast majority of people, then you can get support, you will never lose.


    [the dilemma facing Dafeng today is caused by the refugees. As long as they can feed the people, the chaos will only ease and will not aggravate. In addition, for the squires and landlords, the survival of the imperial court has nothing to do with them. In the year of great disaster, they will increasingly extract the value of the poor people. They are the enemies of the imperial court and the people who hold the land.


    [the key point is that all this is done by vagrant bandits. What does it have to do with the imperial court? It will not intensify the contradiction between the court and the literati class. On the contrary, those who hold huge resources in their hands will also participate in the fight against bandits.


    Or donate money or organize militia to resist. Either way, they are willing to pay money and food, which can ease the current food shortage. There are always people who benefit from it and earn money and food. ¡¿


    mobilize the proletariat!


    There was silence inside the heaven and earth society, and no one spoke for a long time.


    After a long time, Chu Yuan wrote carefully:


    [but don''t forget that most of the people in the imperial court are from the gentry class, and those officials who have returned home are from the gentry class. ¡¿[3] therefore, this matter should be classified as confidential, which even the court officials can''t know. The experts sent out must be civilians and loyal to the royal family.


    Or a chivalrous person like Li Miaozhen. In addition, the quality of these experts must be guaranteed. We can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. We''d better do nothing but rob. ¡¿


    can only try to... He added in his heart.


    Xu Qian knows that when his strategy is adopted, even if he pays more attention and is more cautious, innocent people will still be affected.


    That''s why he hesitated just now.


    However, the experience of his last life told him that once he raised the overall situation to the whole country and society, when dealing with problems, he could not judge them by simple good and evil.Nowadays, the disaster situation is turbulent, refugees are in disaster, and people are dying every day.


    More people will die in the future.


    What those in power should do is to stabilize the social order as soon as possible, instead of fearing the death of innocent people.


    Compassion is not in charge of the army. Similarly, compassion is not in charge of the power.


    The book chat group fell into silence again, although across the mountains and rivers, Xu Qi''an seemed to hear their heavy breathing.


    Or, shaking hands.


    [4] Xu Ningyan, you are really crazy! ¡¿


    as a traditional scholar, Chu Yuanzhen is not acceptable.


    But they didn''t say anything. After a long time, Chu Yuanzhen sent another letter: "but I have to admit that this is a feasible way, even though it has huge hidden dangers. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen suddenly sent a message: "if this is the case, I hope I am the one who robbed the squire. ¡¿


    only in this way can we try not to kill indiscriminately.


    I will try to gather a group of refugees, but it is not easy to plunder the squires. They usually live in the city. ¡¿


    [1: you have fragments of books on earth and can fly with swords. These are not problems. ¡¿


    Huaiqing is more ruthless than them, and she has accepted Xu Qian''s suggestion.


    6. Amitabha, I don''t know how to choose. ¡¿Seven: count me in. ¡¿


    Li lingsu made a speech.


    [2] you? Li lingsu, this is not in line with your style. Don''t you think it''s heaven and earth. Do I sleep the most? ¡¿


    Li lingsu sent a letter angrily: "in your eyes, I''m so bad? Li Miaozhen, we are brothers and sisters of the same school. Can you hope me to be better? ¡¿


    [2: No, sorry! ¡¿


    "......"


    Li lingsu took a deep breath and passed on the message:


    [this is the supreme love, not trapped by love, not disturbed by love. If it is beneficial to the overall situation and the common people, it will not be influenced by the temporary pity and sympathy, and it will control the emotion perfectly. What master wants us to achieve is not this realm. ¡¿


    this time, Li Miaozhen didn''t raise a bar.


    At this point, no one talks.


    On the same day, Emperor Yongxing received a secret letter from Xu Xinnian, a scholar of the Imperial Academy.


    The so-called secret fold is a fold submitted directly to the emperor without going through the cabinet.


    Emperor Yongxing sat behind the big case, looking at the unfolded secret fold on the table, silent for a long time.


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 647

    He appointed his confidants to gather the refugees, plundered the squires and merchants, and occupied their resources to stabilize the refugees....


    the emperor Yongxing felt that the understanding he had cultivated in the past 30 years had been overthrown by this secret letter, and he felt absurd and unreal.


    After reading the paper, his first thought was: nonsense!


    In Yongxing emperor''s understanding, squires, scholar bureaucrats, and famous families were an important part of the imperial court and a part of maintaining the rule of the dynasty.


    If they were enemies of these classes, it would be difficult for the government to carry out its decrees. In history, there are countless dynasties and emperors who were overthrown because they offended these classes.


    Emperor Yongxing is also a history reader. His understanding of politics can be summed up in two sentences:


    constant compromise; winning over a group of people and suppressing a group of people!


    To win over a group of people, to suppress a group of people, and to put them in the court, is the support of one or more parties.


    When it comes to ruling a country, it is the door lords, squires, nobles, scholar bureaucrats and so on that are attracted, and it is the tens of millions of civilians that are suppressed.


    However, a sentence in Xu Erlang''s secret book deeply shocked emperor Yongxing...


    "Those who hold the land are allies in prosperous times and abandoned sons in troubled times."


    Around this sentence, Xu Erlang gave a lengthy exposition. Compared with the countless victims, those who controlled the land resources and wealth of the dynasty were only a small number of people.


    In troubled times, if we sacrifice this small group of people, we can win the support of the masses, and the imperial power can stand.


    When the old class is destroyed, new people will enter the class and replace them.


    Emperor Yongxing felt that this was also drawing in and suppressing a group of people.


    He echoed his political ideas.


    The most important point is that it was not the imperial court that did this. It was the vagrant bandits who committed crimes and had nothing to do with the royal family and the imperial court.


    "If you have great talents in the new year, it can be important!"


    Emperor Yongxing sighed.


    He repeatedly read the secret fold, sometimes excited, sometimes worried, sometimes gritted his teeth, sometimes shook his head, hesitated and tangled for a long time.


    Hoo... Finally, with a long breath, I have made up my mind.


    "Come to the brazier!"


    Emperor Yongxing said.


    Zhao XuanZhen immediately brought the brazier.


    Emperor Yongxing threw the secret fold into the brazier, and the flame rose and licked the paper. He burned the fold, which was sure to attract the government and the public.


    He is not going to adopt the scheme.


    To be precise, we should not adopt the third strategy.


    The reason is simple, the risk is too high.


    If this matter is revealed, his throne will never be preserved.


    He was not a father emperor. He had a deep foundation and was able to steadily suppress the court officials. He''s just a new king in less than two months.


    No, even an emperor as powerful as his father did not dare to do so.


    To appoint a confidant to do this is actually equivalent to giving away the handle.


    It''s a handle that can make you doomed at any time.


    Not to mention the confidants, even the birth mother, younger sister, Emperor Yongxing did not dare to give them such a handle.


    Who can guarantee the loyalty of the confidants forever?


    In the pagoda of futu.


    Having arrived in Yuzhou and started driving the pagoda to Xu Qi''an in southern Xinjiang, Xu Qi''an suddenly felt palpitation. He turned to Miao Youfang and said:


    "come and help me next time."


    He is sitting at a small table, playing chess with mu Nanzhi. It''s hard for him to separate black and white. The situation is ever-changing. For the time being, no one can help him.


    The old monk taling was shocked. He didn''t expect that their chess skills were so extraordinary.


    Miao Youfang stops practicing and wipes his face with a sweat towel hanging around his neck. He thinks: "I can''t play chess!"


    Xu Qian insists on his own opinion:


    "Nanzhi will teach you. It''s not difficult to play chess. You should believe in your wisdom."


    Miao Youfang, sitting on Xu Qian''s seat, looks at the dense chessboard and is suddenly surprised.


    The chess pieces almost cover the chessboard. To such an extent, the winner has not yet been decided.


    The chess skills of Xu Qi''an and his wife can be imagined.


    Mu Nanzhi took a look at him and said:


    "you are black, I am white."


    Miao Youfang scratched his head: "I can''t play."


    "It''s very simple. If you make five pieces into a line, you''ll win." Mu Nanzhi road.


    "What kind of chess is this?"


    "This is go." Mu Nanzhi said seriously.


    On the other side, Xu Qi''an went to the window, took out the fragments of the book, and saw Huaiqing''s biography:


    [1: Emperor Yongxing didn''t adopt Xu Erlang''s plan, so today he sent someone to send a message to him: Ai Qing''s plan is wonderful, but I don''t think it''s necessary, so let''s go, don''t mention it again! ¡¿


    emperor Yongxing is not bold enough... Xu Qi''an shakes his head in disappointment.[2] what? We have expended so much energy to come up with a clever plan for him, but he doesn''t use it? Bah, Emperor Yongxing and his Lao Tzu are both wastewood emperors. ¡¿


    the angry young woman was furious.


    [4: in fact, his choice is beyond reproach. Not everyone has courage. You can understand his difficulties by transposing. As a new monarch, he must be seeking stability.


    There are too many uncertainties and risks in adopting Erlang''s strategy, and it may not be able to completely solve the problem of refugees. However, once exposed, he would suffer from the whole literati class. ¡¿[7] if he does not adopt it, it will not hinder our own actions. It''s just that the effect is greatly reduced. After all, heaven and Earth Society has limited manpower. ¡¿


    the son expresses his opinions.


    Eh, little brother, you are very active. How did you die some time ago? Xu Qi''an''s mouth started.


    [2] Xu Qi''an, do you have any other strategies to deal with the refugees? ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen actually wants to ask Huaiqing, but she is not familiar with Huaiqing, so she can only let Xu Qian act as a tool.


    What else can I do?


    The previous strategy was to intensify class contradictions, sacrifice part of the class and preserve the overall situation and imperial power. To say that there are other strategies, the only way is to transfer contradictions. Foreign war is the best way, but......


    the way of using foreign war to transfer contradictions is only applicable to social contradictions, which have not been thoroughly intensified.


    In view of the present situation of Dafeng, is it not fast enough to provoke others and launch a national war?


    If this move works, Chongzhen laughs and blossoms... He vomites in his heart.


    [3: actually, the imperial court can recruit soldiers and use refugees as cannon fodder to deal with the rebellious party in Yunzhou. Of course, Yunzhou will certainly use this tactic. ¡¿


    this is also a way to transfer contradictions.


    Members of the heaven and earth society are silent.


    At that time, the four words of life and death can perfectly summarize the tragedy.


    [3] let''s do what we have in front of us first. In addition to Miaozhen, brother Chu and Li lingsu, I can have a person here to gather refugees and occupy the mountain as king. ¡¿


    at the same time, Xu Qi''an turns to see Miao Youfang sitting in front of the chessboard.


    [7] Miao Youfang. ¡¿


    Li lingsu is right.


    [3: Well, his current level is not good, but he can enter Huajin in at most one month. By the way, I''ve found a way to promote Huajin quickly. That is, after refining the divine realm, we should persevere in tempering the original spirit and developing the brain. ¡¿


    [1: what is the solution? ¡¿


    Huaiqing sent a letter immediately, and she seemed to be very interested in the secret.


    As for the others, Chu Yuanzhen was a little interested. Wolong Chifeng of Tianzong was a Taoist monk, and master Hengyuan had already had four grades.


    Lina diving as usual, because the members of heaven and earth will discuss things, she always can''t understand, also easy to headache.


    [3] tempering the spirit can develop the brain, and then through tempering the body, it can improve the ability to control the body, so that it is easier to reach the fourth grade. I''ve tried this secret on Miao Youfang. ¡¿


    [4: why? ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen is also half a warrior.


    [3] because the body is controlled by the spirit, the stronger the spirit is, the stronger the control over the body is. ¡¿


    he replaced his brain with a yuan Shen to facilitate the understanding of members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    In fact, Yuanshen is different from the brain. The brain is the carrier of Yuanshen. With the growth of Yuanshen, the brain will be further developed. People with powerful Yuanshen have strong control over the body.


    [2: I see. It reminds me that after Yuan Ying was born, he was as light as a swallow, and his sense and body skills were also enhanced. It turns out that in essence, my control over the physical body has increased. ¡¿


    it suddenly dawned on Li Miaozhen that many times, with the improvement of grade, all aspects of physical ability will increase, which we are used to, and seldom go to the root of the problem.


    After all, not everyone loves learning.


    [1] Xu Ningyan, you are a genius. ¡¿


    the internal meeting of the heaven and Earth Society ended.


    Xu Qi''an collects the fragments of the book and returns to the chessboard. Miao Youfang looks excited and flies.


    He and mu Nanzhi play chess in black and white. It''s hard to kill each other. Old monk taling is shocked. He can''t imagine that their chess skills are so extraordinary.


    "It turns out that this is Weiqi. Oh, it''s not difficult at all. I think playing chess on a board is something that only scholars can do. It''s a game that requires profound knowledge to play."


    Miao Youfang has a glimpse of the essence of the world:


    "but so!"


    When Xu Qi''an heard the speech, he took a look at the withered princess.


    My apprentice is not smart at all, you still try to deceive him..... He complained in his heart.


    ...


    palace, Dexin garden.


    Huaiqing holding a volume of books, standing at the window, looking at the scenery in the hospital.


    "By persistently tempering the spirit, you can be promoted to Huajin more quickly...."She chewed the message.


    Indeed, in addition to the day-to-day meditation when the Qi training realm is full, once the martial arts master is promoted to the spirit refining realm successfully, the power of meditation will be slowed down.


    Most of the time will be spent on practicing Qi and soaking medicine bath to pave the way for promotion.


    When it comes to the realm of copper skin and iron bone, it begins to temper the body and comprehend the power.


    Every grade has different emphasis, which is the consensus of all.


    Including Huaiqing herself, after she was promoted to the bronze and iron realm, she only thought about it once in a while, neglecting the training of Yuanshen.


    Yes, she has been promoted to the top.


    That day, in the side hall outside the imperial study, it was because of the best proof that he could drink hot tea.


    That time was also Huaiqing''s biggest negligence, inadvertently exposing his own cultivation.


    Huaiqing returned to his desk, tore down a piece of paper and wrote a series of names on it.


    First name:


    Chen Ying!


    She dried the ink, folded the note, got up and left the study.


    "Prepare the carriage. I''ll go back to my palace."


    She ordered the servant girl to go to the outer courtyard and called in the chief bodyguard, saying: "let the people on the list come to my house."


    The note came out.


    ...


    Yunzhou!


    Inside the prison of the commander yamen, the air was moist, mixed with a faint smell of putrefaction.


    Xie Lu looked up at the sunlight coming in the air hole of the wall, dazed.


    He has been in prison for half a year.


    As a new minister of Yunzhou, the court is indifferent to his situation.


    In half a year, he became a dishevelled prisoner from a high spirited scholar.


    The dungeon was damp and cold, and his hands and feet were covered with frostbite. Because he hadn''t bathed for a long time, he smelled and his skin was slightly ulcerated.


    Xie Lu was originally the magistrate of Zhangzhou, who was in charge of Dafeng granary. He made great achievements and gained a lot of reputation among the people and officialdom.


    After Song Changfu, Yunzhou''s prime minister, took office, he went to Yunzhou to replace him.


    Xie Lu predicted that Yunzhou was a mess and was ready for a protracted war.


    Who would have thought that after taking office, it went smoothly, neither met the subordinates who made it difficult to form a party, nor suffered the suppression of commander Yang Chuannan.


    In addition to the accident, I greatly appreciated Yang Chuannan, the loyal commander of the capital.


    Three months later, one day, Yang Chuannan suddenly invited him to a banquet. At the banquet, the commander denounced the corruption of the imperial court, the rampant corrupt officials and corrupt officials, and the people were in dire straits.


    He told him about the existence of the royal family five hundred years ago, and sincerely invited him to join Qianlong City, overthrow the decadent royal family, set things right, and welcome back to Dafeng orthodoxy.


    Xie Lu pretended to agree and immediately wrote a secret letter to the court.


    But his every move had already been monitored, and before the secret letter was sent out, he was put into prison.


    In the dark corridor, the clang of armor sounded, and a tall and straight figure stopped outside the fence.


    Armor with sword, awe inspiring.


    It was Yang Chuannan, commander of Yunzhou.


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 648

    "Thank you, I haven''t seen you for a while."


    Yang Chuannan pressed the knife with his right hand, straightened his back and stood outside the fence with a mellow voice:


    "this winter has been particularly hard. I thought Lord Xie would die in the prison, but I didn''t expect you to survive."


    Xie Lu''s head moved. He looked through his disheveled hair and looked at Yang Chuannan outside the fence. His voice was hoarse:


    "what are you going to do to persuade me to surrender to the rebellious party?"


    Yang Chuannan nodded: "this is the only way out for you. Don''t expect the imperial court to save you. The great ministers have been imprisoned for half a year and no one cares. Mr. Xie is a smart man. He should know what it means. "


    Xie Lu said slowly:


    "Yunzhou has been out of the control of the imperial court. If you''re right, Yunzhou officialdom has been under your control since I took office."


    Yang Chuannan said with a smile:


    "it''s not under my control, but under the control of the city master... Since I became the governor of Yunzhou, I have been secretly Cultivating Party members and supporting cronies. It was not until one year ago that the influence of sorcery led by song Changfu was removed that I completely took control of Yunzhou officialdom.


    "Now the whole cloud state is under our control, including your life."


    The gentry of Yunzhou, the local elite, and the scholar bureaucrat class have all been subordinated to Qianlong city.


    Some of them are willing to surrender and have no choice. Some of them are secretly supported by Qianlong city.


    The whole Yunzhou, which stretches thousands of miles, can quickly break away from the control of the Dafeng imperial court in a short time. What is shown here is the business heritage of Qianlong city for hundreds of years.


    "Mr. Xie is a top two scholar. He has always been an official. Qianlong city needs talents like you. Mr. Xie, good birds choose trees to live in, and good officials choose their masters and children''s affairs. "


    Yang Chuannan earnestly advised: "Qianlong city is your destination."


    Xie Lu said with a smile, "it''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that the seven foot body, empty reading a stomach of sages, can only write, can''t kill. It''s said that there''s no use in everything. I''m a scholar and I don''t want to admit it. But now, it''s true. " Xie Lu said with regret.


    Yang Chuannan''s face was slightly cold, and said:


    "it''s not easy to be in the cold for ten years. Lord Xie, who is a poor family, has the heart to spend most of his life in this position?"


    "I can''t bear it," said Xie Lu, leaning against the cold wall, looking up again at the sunlight shining in the air hole, and muttering in a hoarse voice:


    "but I''m more afraid of being spurned by future generations after thousands of years. Yang, do you know who I admire most? "


    Yang Chuannan looked at him coldly.


    "It was Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chuzhou, who made the readers understand what it means to sacrifice one''s life for righteousness."


    Xie Lu sneered: "it''s all right, what can I say with people like you?"


    Yang Chuannan nodded:


    "in this case, it won''t take much to talk. Lord Xie is seeking benevolence."


    He drew out his sword and cut the chain.


    Bang!


    When the door of the prison was kicked open, Yang Chuannan stepped forward, handed his iron sword forward, stabbed Xie Lu in the chest and nailed him to the wall behind him.


    Xie Lu held the blade in both hands and struggled in pain.


    His hands were stained with warm blood, and life quickly lost with the blood.


    Yang Chuannan said with a smile:


    "forget to leave time for Mr. Xie to write a suicide note. If you have anything to say before you die, just open your mouth, or you will never have a chance."


    Xie Lu had nothing to say, but he thought of the years when he was young.


    At that time, the battle of Shanhaiguan had not started, and the former Emperor had not yet practiced Taoism, so he was in good weather and the country was in peace.


    However, everything has changed since the Shanhaiguan campaign. Dafeng''s national strength has been weakening day by day. Every year, there are disasters, and they are getting worse year by year.


    Xie Lu is a man who has experienced the peaceful and prosperous times. He saw with his own eyes that the country was gradually weakening and growing old.


    Like many scholars, he worked hard to save the country and let it return to its peak.


    But he couldn''t because he was dying.


    At the end of his life, Xie Lu said in a fierce voice:


    "there will be someone to avenge me. You will die without a burial place."


    He stares at Yang Chuannan and laughs at him wantonly.


    At the height of laughter, summer stops.


    ...


    in Yunzhou City, they all command the envoys.


    Yang Chuannan returns to his residence and strides to his study. He opens the door and sees Ji Xuan, who is looking through the fold.


    "Young master! The ceremony is about to begin. Why are you still here? "


    Yang Chuannan frowned.


    "The number of refugees gathered is less than ten thousand, which is far from meeting the expectation." Ji Xuan put down the fold and asked:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Chuannan said with a bitter smile: "Yang Gong has sealed off the border of Qingzhou, so the refugees can''t get through. Unless they cross the mountains or go around the neighboring state, they can reach Yunzhou. This Yang Gong is not easy to deal with. "Ji Xuan nodded.


    Yang Chuannan urged: "in half an hour, it will be your Majesty''s grand ceremony. As the prince, you can''t be absent."


    Ji Xuan shook his head: "I won''t appear in the grand ceremony. I have my own place."


    Qianlong city is a "hiding place" during the dormant period. Now, when my father wants to ascend the throne, he naturally wants to make it public. The ceremony is held in Baidi temple, the central area of Yunzhou city.


    Ji Xuan asked, "is that Xie Lu willing to surrender?"


    Yang Chuannan shook his head: "I have killed him."


    "Kill it."


    Ji Xuan a pair of chatting tone, light way: "scholars are most afraid of late life, but also a kind of accomplishment."


    ...


    Baidi temple.


    Today, officials from Yunzhou city gathered at the Baidi temple, including officials from Qianlong city. There are many dark figures in the square, civil officials on the left and facial features on the right. In order.


    In the drum ensemble, a middle-aged man wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and a flat crown walks slowly out of the Baidi temple.


    Generally speaking, the accession of the crown prince is a major event of the country. The ceremony is complicated, especially the alternation of the new and old emperors, which is often accompanied by funerals. Therefore, only the whip is played, not the music.


    The new emperor also had to wear filial piety, kneel down and kowtow in front of the spirit of the former Emperor, and perform the sacrificial ceremony in the ancestral temple.


    However, these are not applicable to the current situation, so they are omitted.


    After the Emperor Huang Pao led a hundred civil and military officials to worship heaven, he stood on the high platform in front of the White Emperor Temple and looked down on the officials with dignity.


    A white Warlock of Si Tianjian, standing at the bottom of the side, facing all the officials, unfolded the imperial edict in his hand and said in a loud voice:


    "since the rebellion of Wuzong, my ancestors have been hiding in the mountains, bearing humiliation and bearing heavy burdens from generation to generation. I dare not forget the instructions of my ancestors for a moment, and strive to win back the country...


    " now Dafeng''s imperial court is decadent, and the new monarch is incompetent, so that the people can''t live There was a lot of grief. As a descendant of Ji''s family, the royal family is orthodox. Apart from grieving, I should rise to the top and turn the tide back......


    "today I am the emperor of Yunzhou, and I take the title of" Guangfu ". I hope you will be loyal and help me to seek hegemony together.


    "When the state establishes a reserve, the ceremony follows the long line. What is the foundation of the world. Ji Xuan, my legitimate son, is a man of both arts and martial arts. He is the prince of heaven and is in the east palace. "


    After reading, the white warlock accepted the Edict and stood aside in silence.


    Civil and military officials knelt down and chanted "long live your majesty".


    Over the city of Yunzhou, the Yufeng boat floats quietly.


    Ji Xuan stood by the side of the boat, listening to the thunder below. Even if he was in the air, he could hear clearly.


    The people of Yunzhou city gathered in the streets outside the Baidi temple to watch the ceremony.


    For them, it doesn''t matter who will be the emperor. The people are always concerned about the word "eat and wear". His father just reduced taxes for three years, which easily won over the people in Yunzhou.


    "When is it better not to be promoted?"


    The gentle voice suddenly sounded, the clear light rose, and Xu Pingfeng in white appeared in the Yufeng boat.


    "Just wait for the national teacher!"


    Ji Xuan said with a smile.


    Xu Pingfeng nodded slightly, raised his hand and grasped it in the air.


    The scattered dragon Qi roared silently and was not willing to be absorbed by him.


    With another flick of his fingers, more than a dozen dragon Qi rushed into Ji Xuan''s body.


    In his eyes, there seemed to be a golden dragon shadow swimming away, shining golden light.


    Xu Pingfeng then popped up two invisible and immaterial Qi transports, converging into Ji Xuan''s body.


    This is Du Nan''s and Du fan''s qi movement, which he used as his own by means of the second grade Qi trainer.


    Of course, personal luck and national luck can''t be compared. Ji Xuan can''t be promoted to the third grade just by three ways.


    That''s why I was canonized just now.


    The prince of Yunzhou is naturally endowed with good fortune.


    Although this spirit is far from being compared with Xu Qi''an, who is responsible for half of Feng''s national fortune.


    "I can only let the Dragon Qi stay in your body for a quarter of an hour, and get promoted quickly." Xu Pingfeng road.


    Even if he is a second class warlock, he can''t knead the Dragon Qi. He can only exert influence, and the time is limited.


    Ji Xuan took out the box from his arms and opened it with a ray of pure blood light.


    The huge breath of life is full of yufengzhou.


    Ji Xuan''s hand is uncontrollable of tiny tremble, heard in the chest, bang bang crazy jump of heart sound.


    This blood pill into the abdomen, there will only be two outcomes, or become the extraordinary realm of Wufu, among the peak ranks of mainland Kyushu. Or the body dies, the way disappears, turns to ashes.


    The National Master said that even with the Qi of the dragon, the two vajras and the prince, the probability of successfully refining the blood pill is still less than 50%.


    It''s time to gamble... Ji Xuan holds the blood pill and closes his eyes.


    What flashed through his mind were the 20 years of bearing humiliation, the forbearance of practicing in private, and the expectation of Taoist Jiao ye before he died.Gulu ~


    the red blood turns into hot water and rushes into the stomach bag.


    Ji Xuan''s skin turns red at the speed visible to the naked eye. He hugs his stomach painfully and curls up on the deck.


    Pain, heartrending pain......


    the pain beyond the limit of human beings drowned him, and in just a moment, he lost most of his consciousness.


    "Ho ho......"


    blood flowed from Ji Xuan''s mouth, eyes, nose and ears.


    Large area of skin cracking, flesh and blood were torn from the inside to the outside.


    If it goes on like this, the physical collapse will be unstoppable.


    Xu Pingfeng looked at it indifferently.


    "Dying, is that death? My body has collapsed, the five internal organs and six organs have been damaged, and my life is rapidly annihilating. Why didn''t the national master save me?... "


    in a daze, Ji Xuan''s remaining will is still thinking. He wants to ask for help, but he can''t make a sound.


    Because the vocal cords were destroyed.


    Blood Dan''s strength is too overbearing, the mortal body simply can''t bear.


    "It''s hard to imagine how Xu Qi''an survived...... yes, he can survive. Why can''t I?"


    The moment this idea appeared, Ji Xuan''s obsession was hard to calm down.


    Xu Qi''an can. Why can''t I?


    Are you willing to die like this?


    Are you willing to watch him shine?


    Will Wang Tu''s future be nothing?


    "Ho, Ho, Ho......"


    he uttered a meaningless roar, as if it were an angry and unwilling roar.


    There was a lot of blood in his eyes, and his eyeballs had melted.


    Ji Xuan didn''t see the Golden Dragon shadows twining his body, and didn''t see that his collapsed body tended to heal.


    Flesh and blood collapse, heal, collapse, heal... Cycle.


    I don''t know how long later, Ji Xuan''s consciousness on the verge of collapse gradually recovered, and his mind became clear.


    In my ear, I heard the teacher''s laughter:


    "congratulations on stepping into the extraordinary field."


    Ji Xuan opened his eyes and saw the light again.


    The dawn of new life!


    ...


    Tiangu tribe, southern Xinjiang.


    Granny Tiangu walked out of the house with a patio, stepped on the roof and looked at the sky.


    "Ziwei emperor Xingdong, the Central Plains of the orthodox debate began. Old man, everything you predicted has come true. Gu Shen, it''s not far from recovery.... "


    with a sigh, Tiangu''s mother-in-law was silent for a moment and murmured to herself:


    " chaos is coming, who will be the gatekeeper? "


    ......


    Jingshan city.


    On the barren ridge, salen AGU holds a lamb and looks southwest.


    Jingshan city surrounding the mountains, because of the original war, he drained the aura, turned into a piece of waste soil.


    Although Jingshan city has been rebuilt, it is no longer suitable for people to live in.


    "Wei Yuan, the tone you continue for the Central Plains is coming to an end."


    Salen AGU took out a new whip that was hanging around his waist and tapped it on his feet.


    The next moment, a figure came.


    It''s Ilbo.


    "Two things: send xuanming gold and stone to Xu Qi''an; gather refugees in Dafeng and bring them back to fill the population of jingkangyan Three Kingdoms."


    Allan AGU said.


    "Yes


    Ilbo bowed to his promise and left.


    In the year of Yongxing, at the end of November, the descendants of Ji''s family became emperors in Yunzhou, which was officially separated from Dafeng.


    Further pushed the dynasty into the abyss of destruction.


    When Xu Qi''an received Huaiqing''s letter, he was already at the border of Nanjiang and Dafeng.

 Chapter 649

    It''s time to come. The supervisor is right. All the variables are in this winter. Xu Qi''an sighed.


    He was not at all surprised by the result. After all, he had prepared for it and had expected that it would happen.


    Yunzhou will turn back sooner or later, and it will be this winter, so the news is as natural as the alternation of sun and moon for Xu Qi''an.


    "Hurry to complete the agreement with Nine Tailed Fox, pull out the magic nail as far as possible, so that I can recover my strength and deal with more changes. Well, I don''t know what the real body of Fuxiang looks like. Is it beautiful? "


    Xu Qi''an took out a plan from the fragments of the book, which clearly planned his goal.


    "The resurrection of Duke Wei needs to be put back. Let''s solve fengshenshu first... Anyway, I can''t find mingjinshi now, and without mingjinshi, the main pole of the soul summoning banner can''t be refined...... "


    he adjusted his plan appropriately, and then waved to Mu Nanzhi:


    " show me the geography of Dafeng. "


    Mu Nanzhi bought Dafeng geographer himself, just like a woman who wants to travel. She happily bought a geographer, and where she goes, she can have a look at the related folk customs and specialties.


    "Southern Xinjiang is in Dafeng map again."


    Mu Nanzhi did not understand a murmur, from his small package out of the wrinkled book, lost in the past.


    He doesn''t care about books at all..... Xu Qi''an reaches out his hand and opens the geographic records of Dafeng. The reason why he wants to read this book is that it has drawn a very simple map of the Central Plains.


    In brief, the thirteen continents of Dafeng have become irregular squares.


    "Yunzhou is adjacent to the sea, and most of the areas to the north are bordered by Qingzhou. If Xu Pingfeng wanted to take Yunzhou as his foundation, he had to eat Qingzhou.


    "The best way for the imperial court to fight for breathing time is to hold the opposition party firmly in Yunzhou.


    "So next, Fengyun will gather in Qingzhou."


    ......


    Imperial study.


    Emperor Yongxing straightened his back and listened to the quarrels of the ministers in the hall.


    Five hundred years ago, when the news of Yunzhou''s becoming emperor came back to the capital, the royal family was shocked.


    After all, they had been prepared. If it had not been for the cold disaster, the imperial court would have taken the initiative to attack the south.


    But for the whole officialdom, and even the people, it is a slap in the face.


    Since the end of the year of jingcha, Dafeng has experienced a series of amazing events, including the destruction of the army of wushenjiao, the death of the former Emperor and the cold disaster. Now Yunzhou is rebelling again.


    Even the common people realized that the world was not peaceful, and chaos was coming, which caused great panic.


    As for the intellectuals and the Beijing officials with low positions, their panic and indignation are even higher.


    Over the past few days, the students of Beijing middle school have held cultural conferences frequently, inviting friends to discuss the rebellion against the party in Yunzhou and the situation in the Central Plains.


    "Your Majesty, Yunzhou rebelled against the party and became emperor, shaking the government and the opposition. However, little is known about Buddhism''s support for anti party activities, but it is a great hidden danger that the paper can''t hold fire. "


    The Ministry of war said in a deep voice.


    The dignified faces of the princes and the enemies of their former allies will undoubtedly aggravate the panic.


    The power of Buddhism is a fact that ordinary people can also deeply realize.


    A rebel who claimed to be the legacy of the royal family five hundred years ago declared himself Emperor in Yunzhou and won the support of Buddhism. If this matter is spread, people will question the imperial court and Dafeng royal family.


    Although such a query will not bring any problems for the time being, at most it is the criticism in the market and the countryside. But once the situation is unfavorable, these criticisms and doubts will ferment.


    When the people join the enemy, they have no psychological burden.


    After all, they are still the people of Dafeng and even vote for orthodoxy.


    In the future, if the opposition party really overthrows the present court, the people may not even be able to fight the banner of the restoration.


    Since ancient times, all those who started a war have attached great importance to making a name for themselves.


    That''s why.


    The Minister of punishment said in a deep voice:


    "only by curbing the spread of rumors, those who create panic, spread rumors and talk about this matter will be put into prison for questioning."


    In this way, we can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Rumors must be suppressed.


    Numerous examples in history have proved that rumor is the best weapon to attack the heart. To let it go is to hand the knife to the enemy.


    Although the Duke felt that the method of the Ministry of justice was a bad one, it was also the best one at present.


    Emperor Yongxing laughed and said: "it doesn''t have to be like this. It''s better to be spared than to be blocked. Since the paper can''t hold fire, he will take the initiative to make the matter known to the public, so as to show the confidence of the imperial court. Let my people know that I am not afraid of Buddhism, and the imperial court is not afraid of the western regions. "


    All of you look at each other face to face and say that this is not in line with your Majesty''s steady and conservative style.The Minister of punishment frowned and couldn''t help looking at Wang Shoufu, who looked calm. His heart moved:


    "does your majesty have a good plan to deal with it?"


    Emperor Yongxing glanced at the princes and saw that they bowed their heads slightly, assumed a posture of listening, and occasionally looked up at him. Although they bowed their heads quickly, their thirst was not concealed.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth widened, creating the pleasure of controlling the court.


    "Not bad!" Emperor Yongxing said slowly:


    "not long ago, Xu Qi''an had a fight with wushenjiao, Yunzhou anti party and Buddhism in Jianzhou, and even killed two vajras. Now there is no Dharma protector in Buddhism.


    "This is Xu Yinluo''s great victory and my great victory."


    There was a silence in the imperial study, which moved the public.


    "Your Majesty, are you serious?"


    Liu Hong, the censor of Zuo Du, was shocked. He asked everyone''s doubts.


    Although all of them were scholars with only my pen in their hands, they were not unfamiliar with the Dharma protector of Buddhism.


    Dharma protector, Sanpin!


    What is the concept of Sanpin?


    Dafeng is now Xu Qi''an, a third class Wufu.


    Emperor Yongxing nodded:


    "this matter will soon spread in Jianzhou, so it can''t be false."


    The information that the emperor could tell on such an occasion must be conclusive.


    It was as if the princes had heard the heart beating wildly in their chest. The surprise and shock on their faces were irresistible.


    The news brought them as much surprise as the success of a big war, or even more.


    "Your Majesty, please give information."


    "It''s magnificent. In this way, we can make public the news that Buddhism supports the rebels."


    "Xu Yinluo is the pillar of our country, and the people''s will can be determined..."


    the public have been talking about it for a long time.


    Emperor Yongxing didn''t stop it. First of all, the small court meeting in the imperial study was not as serious as the early Dynasty.


    Secondly, he knew that the public also needed a space to build up their confidence and vent their emotions. Buddhism supported Yunzhou to rebel against the party, which would scare the people. Did the public not panic?


    The surface is as steady as mountains and rivers, and the heart is as flustered as the tide.


    Xu Qi''an''s achievements in Jianzhou are undoubtedly an inspiring feat.


    Once this group of small groups holding power has confidence, it will drive the cohesion of the whole dynasty.


    After a long time, Emperor Yongxing saw that the conversation gradually subsided, looked at the Minister of the Ministry of war and said:


    "I have seen Xu Aiqing''s story, and Qingzhou will become a place for the imperial court and Yunzhou to fight against the party. If Qingzhou falls, the rebellious party will have a basic plan for the northern expedition. There is also a buffer zone for the deployment of troops.


    "It''s just insistence. Is the court too passive? There is no reason to guard against thieves in a thousand days. If we take the initiative to go south, is it feasible? "


    The Minister of the Ministry of war came out and said: "it''s feasible to go south to fight against the anti party, but now is not the best time. Yunzhou has been plotting against the party for a long time, and with the help of Buddhism, it has taken the initiative to go deep into the enemy''s belly, I''m afraid it will fall into the trap.


    "Moreover, after the death of Duke Wei, Dafeng did not have a superior martial arts man, and he had no ability to command, so it was the first choice to fight steadily and firmly."


    There is no handsome person in the court? A few Xun GUI, general, a cold look at Liu Hong.


    It''s really hard for scholars to get rid of people.


    Although Wei Yuan is rare, Dafeng is not short of experienced generals.


    By Liu''s name, it seems that the Imperial military has withered.


    At this time, the Ministry of military affairs stepped out of the affair and said: "you can invite Qi''an back to Beijing and grant him military power to defend Qingzhou.


    "Xu Qi''an is a disciple of Wei Yuan. He once wrote a Book of war, and even the great Confucian Zhang Shen thought he was inferior to him. And he is an extraordinary warrior. No one is more suitable to guard Qingzhou than him. "


    Apart from Xu Qi''an, Dafeng has no third class martial arts man.


    Most of the time, the existence of Si Tian Jian was directly ignored by the officials.


    Wang Shoufu immediately stepped out and retorted:


    "Xu Qi''an has no experience in the battlefield, so it''s too playful for him to lead the troops to guard Qingzhou. Qingzhou can''t be lost. The imperial court can''t afford to lose. "


    After a pause, he glanced at some unconvinced officials and said in a deep voice:


    "Xu Qi''an is not invincible. Once the rebellious party has an extraordinary warrior to restrain him or even kill him, the imperial court will lose Qingzhou. What''s more, Qingzhou is under the control of Yang Gong. When he changes generals, he''s not afraid that he will have a different heart? "


    There was silence in the imperial study, and no one refuted.


    When it comes to issues that do not involve party struggles and interest struggles, the minds of the public are still very useful, and they can see clearly and accurately the interests.


    Emperor Yongxing nodded and said in a loud voice:


    "from now on, troops will be deployed to reinforce Qingzhou."


    After that, he looked at Wang Shoufu: "Xu Xinnian, a scholar of Hanlin academy, is a disciple of Zhang Shen, a great Confucian. He is proficient in the art of war and has made contributions to the war of rescuing the demons and barbarians in the north. He must be on the list of rescuing Qingzhou this time."Wang Shoufu had a slight look on his face and then said:


    "yes!"


    Emperor Yongxing wanted to bind Xu Qi''an with Xu Xinnian, and let Xu Yinluo, who was constantly ordered by the imperial court, work for the survival of Qingzhou.


    At the same time, it is also a hint that Wang Shoufu wants to promote Xu Xinnian and give Shu Jishi a chance to make contributions.


    ......


    Yan Wang Fu.


    The first four princes, now Prince Yan, are sitting in the charcoal burning study. He is wearing a white Royal robe and a Ding Dong ring. He is very noble.


    Holding a book in his left hand, there are tea and cakes on his right.


    On the blue cover, the title of the book "Zhou Ji" was written. Prince Yan looked at it, which recorded the young experience of an emperor in the early and middle period of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The emperor was originally a concubine, and there were three legitimate princes pressing on him, so it was impossible for the crown to fall on him.


    But what happened was that the three princes died unexpectedly or were disgusted by the emperor in a series of fights. In the end, they took advantage of him.


    "Huaiqing, you are my good sister."


    Prince Yan said with a smile: "it''s me who''s worried. The fight between" Di Zi "has just begun. How can I be so impatient as a" Shu Zi "


    ...


    in southern Xinjiang, there are 100000 mountains.


    In the endless mountains, the bleak cry of night owls comes from time to time.


    A giant red bird, two Zhang long, glides over many mountains.


    When he arrived at a valley, he suddenly folded his giant wings. His body changed dramatically in the air. His feathers retracted into his body, his wings turned into human arms, his sharp beak flattened and became lips.


    The head swells like a ball and turns into a human head... But when it lands in the valley, it turns into a brave man with narrow eyes.


    There is a grotto in the valley. Outside the grotto, there are two beautiful women wrapped in animal skins with tight thighs and flat bellies.


    "I''ve seen red tassels protecting Dharma!"


    Two coquettish women bowed.


    "How is elder Yeji?"


    The bird demon red tassel looks deep into the cave.


    "We haven''t woken up yet. We''ve sent for Qingmu to protect the Dharma." The seductive woman on the left responded.


    Red Ying frowned and said in a deep voice:


    "who hurt elder Yeji?"


    PS: today, I watched some warning videos about cancer and sudden death in the official media. Watch the whole individual fall into great anxiety. Then I had a sleep.


    Change after change.

 Chapter 650

    The coquettish woman on the right replied:


    "elder Yeji went to nanfa Temple last night to spy for information and make the final confirmation. Unexpectedly, she was seriously injured and came back. She didn''t wake up after she was in a coma."


    The gorgeous woman on the left added:


    "elder Yeji''s injury is very strange. A force in her body continues to wear away her vitality and can''t be pulled out. We don''t know whether she can survive until tomorrow. We have to wait for the green wood Dharma protector to come."


    The bird demon named "Hongying" frowns tightly. Suddenly, the high pitched cry of the ape shakes the four fields and goes along. On the south mountain, a White Ape stands, looking up and Howling the moon.


    "How could this annoying monkey come..."


    Hongying spat in disgust, raised a smile on her face, watched the ape leaping among the treetops, and finally hit the valley with a bang.


    "Yuan HUFA, I''m looking forward to you."


    Hongying smiles warmly... As one of the Three Dharma protectors under elder Yeji, he has always attached great importance to the harmony among "colleagues".


    After landing, the White Ape quickly turned into a tall and thin man with a broad forehead and thick lips. At first glance, his appearance was between that of the human race and that of the monkey.


    Compared with the ugly appearance, White Ape has a pair of blue eyes, clear as if to reflect everything in the world.


    The White Ape looked at the smiling red tassels, his blue eyes seemed to see through his heart, and his tone was flat:


    "your heart tells me: it''s really bad luck that this annoying dead monkey hasn''t died yet."


    Hongying''s expression was stiff, and she was embarrassed to "ha ha". Just as she didn''t know how to respond, the trees in the valley suddenly shook violently.


    The dense woods swayed, like the resurrected giants.


    Swaying in the woods, throwing out a road of green light, they condense in the sky, like a galaxy of fireflies.


    Finally, it condenses into a virtual shadow of a towering tree.


    The branches and leaves of this big tree extend outwards, layer upon layer, just like cloud cover.


    The whole valley is covered by its branches and leaves.


    The virtual shadow of the giant tree cast a green beam, which condensed into an old man with green hair, green beard and green eyebrow, leaning on a cane.


    "Green wood protects the Dharma!"


    Ape, red bird and two charming women salute at the same time.


    The old man with green light nodded slightly, and his voice was gentle:


    "elder Yeji is in it?"


    Hongying said: "I''m waiting for you. When elder Yeji was exploring nanfa temple, there were some accidents and the situation was critical."


    The two banshees'' words were immediately relayed.


    Unable to pull out the power..... Qingmu Dharma protector''s heart sank and said:


    "take this dharma protector in to have a look."


    Yingying, the Banshee on the left, saluted: "several Dharma protectors, please come inside!"


    The Three Dharma protectors followed her into the cave. The corridor was spacious, and a torch was inserted on the stone wall. Every 20 steps, a beautiful girl stood by.


    It''s true that they are all top beauties of the Fox family... Hongying appreciates the gorgeous appearance of the banshees.


    "It''s worthy of the Fox family. They are all top beauties." The White Ape''s Dharma protector sinks his voice.


    Hongying''s face was stiff, and she said with a smile:


    "Yuan HUFA is a man of good disposition."


    White Ape looked at him: "I''m talking about your heart."


    "..."


    through the corridor more than ten feet deep, there is a huge grotto in front, with animal skins on the ground, round tables, stools, screens, potted plants and other items, just like the boudoir of a human woman.


    The most striking is a large bed with drapery, exquisite workmanship, and carved with lifelike foxes.


    The Banshee standing beside the bed immediately lifted the curtain of the bed and said anxiously:


    "green wood Dharma protector, please have a look."


    Qingmu Dharma protector is a master of medical ethics in the kingdom of ten thousand demons. He is good at alchemy and planting herbs. When he devoted himself to medical ethics, the warlock system did not appear.


    On the bed lay a graceful woman who was still asleep.


    Her face is sharp and pretty, her eyebrows are long and straight, and her facial features are delicate and charming. At this time, this enchanting and charming face is pale in blood loss, and frowns slightly in sleep, which seems to be suffering a lot.


    The green wood Dharma protector goes to the bedside, grabs the woman''s snow-white wrist from the light fur, clasps it, and delivers the green energy.


    Bo ~


    a golden light pops up on Yeji''s body, which shakes the green wood Dharma protector away. His body disintegrates quickly and turns into a green light spot.


    In Russia, the green light is condensed into the old man again.


    "The fruit of killing thieves!"


    The green wood Dharma protector''s face is dignified.


    "What?"


    The bird demon red Ying''s face changed greatly and exclaimed in surprise. He finally understood the reason why he "couldn''t get rid of it" and "continued to wear out life".


    As the protector of the new generation of Wanyao Kingdom, he did not experience the war between Buddha and demon, but he participated in the Shanhaiguan battle 20 years ago.Among the three fruit positions of arhat, the fruit position of killing thieves is the most aggressive one. It is known as the most powerful means of killing and cutting in Buddhism under Bodhisattva.


    The biggest characteristic of the fruit position of killing thieves -- never die!


    "There''s nothing we can do about it."


    The green wood Dharma protector shook his head: "I can only ask the Lord to do it."


    The power of killing thief fruit position cannot be cured by medicine stone. It must be dealt with the power of equal position.


    "But the Lord of the Kingdom has gone out to sea, not in the mainland of Kyushu..... The only arhat who has the fruit of killing thieves in Buddhism is Du Er. How did he come to southern Xinjiang? Is the dispute over Mahayana and Mahayana over


    Red Ying''s face is ugly: "if the Lord can''t come back, what should elder Yeji do?"


    For a moment, no one responded. The White Ape Dharma protector and the green wood Dharma protector looked dignified.


    Qingmu Dharma protector whispered:


    "she can only take two days. After two days, the power of killing the thief will destroy her body and spirit."


    At this time, the murmur sounded, the beautiful woman on the bed was awakened by the movement just now, and slowly opened her eyes.


    A pair of charming eyes.


    "Elder Yeji."


    Hongying and others gathered around.


    Yeji''s eyes turned and swept the crowd. Her voice was flat and weak:


    "you''re coming..."


    elder Aoki nodded and said in a deep voice: "elder Yeji, the one who hurt you is durohan?"


    Yeji shook her head gently: "it''s azuro."


    Azuro? Bai ape and Hong Ying, two new generation Dharma protectors, looked at each other and saw their doubts from each other''s eyes.


    The name is unheard of.


    Elder Qingmu, who has lived for countless years, suddenly changed his face:


    "azuro, the young son of Shura king? Didn''t he fall long ago? "


    Yeji is also confused, unable to answer.


    "Who is azuro?" asked Hongying


    Elder Aoki''s face changed. After a while, he said slowly:


    "azuro is another name of Asura. It''s a title that only the most powerful soldier in the Shura family can have.


    "Azuro of the previous generation was the king of Shura. Since the king of Shura was nailed to the bottom of Mount Arantha by the Buddha as a demon and died, his youngest son has become a new generation of Asura.


    "He witnessed the tragic death of his father and brother. For the sake of the continuation of the ethnic group, he took the lead in converting to Buddhism, and finally became a Luohanguo.


    "He was very powerful. He was praised as the first person in the fighting power of Buddhism at that time.


    "Azuro himself is an extremely powerful warrior. After he converted to Buddhism, he practiced Vajra''s magical skills and refined Vajra''s physique. Later, because of the failure of practicing Vajra Dharma, he specialized in the Zen system and got the result of killing thieves. "


    Luohanguo and Vajra''s physique... Just listening to the description, the red tassel Dharma protector can imagine the strength and horror of the azuro.


    White Ape Dharma protector said: "he fell later?"


    Elder Aoki nodded:


    "in the battle of Buddha and demon, he was killed by our Lord himself."


    At this point, the green old man looked at Yeji and said:


    "unexpectedly, he didn''t die. It''s much more difficult than durohan. I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue what the Lord has planned. "


    The former leader refers to the leader of the ten thousand demon kingdom.


    The latter refers to the present-day Lord, the princess of that year.


    Yeji looked at Hongying and said, "Hongying Dharma protector, did you see the bear king? Did you invite him out of the mountain?"


    In the eyes of the public, Hongying smiles bitterly and shakes her head:


    "the Bear King is going to sleep, and he doesn''t want to wade across mountains and rivers. I can''t ask him to move. No, I dare not even approach him..."


    the information added to the snow.


    Green wood Dharma protector sighed: "for today''s plan, is to find a way to pull out the power in elder Yeji''s body, protect life is important."


    Night Ji props up body, way: "you wait to go out first, I want to contact Niang Niang."


    The red tassel Dharma protector and others were relieved and withdrew from the grottoes.


    Yeji opens her fur, pulls out a wooden box from the bottom of her bed, and takes out a bronze censer with Fox head, which is the size of a palm, and a black incense stick.


    She rubbed the black incense and inserted it into the censer.


    The green smoke curls. Yeji takes a deep breath and inhales the green smoke into her nose.


    In a moment, a strong will awakened from her body, the light of her left eye overflowed, and her right eye was as usual.


    "Kill thief fruit...."


    the charming and sexy voice floated from her red lips: "who did you meet?"


    Yeji whispered:


    "madam, I met Asuro in nanfa temple, but he didn''t fall.


    "Last night, I sneaked into nanfa temple, explored the position of the array, made the final confirmation, and saw azuro who was guarding outside the array.


    "At that time, I was far away from him. He just gave me a cold hum and hurt me. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back unless I''m skillful in evasion. "Nine Tailed Tianhu was silent for a moment and tut said:


    "didn''t Niang kill him in those years? I understand that Guangxian Bodhisattva, who is in charge of the great samsara Dharma phase, saved him and sent him to reincarnation. Only in this way could he have a chance of life at that time.


    "Return to the throne in five hundred years."


    Yeji frowned:


    "please help me.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult to carry out the plan of Jieyin Shenshu, unless the empress returns."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile:


    "I can''t save you. My will can suppress the fruit of killing thieves, but you can''t bear my will all the time. Two days later, there is no doubt that he will die.


    "As for our plan, ah, the rebellious party in Yunzhou has become the emperor, the orthodox struggle in the Central Plains is ready to take off, and the Bodhisattva of karoshu will surely come out of the mountain, while Buddhism has lost Dunan, Dufan, and Duqing arhat.


    "Liuli Bodhisattva was injured by the prison, Guangxian and Duqing were in charge of alantuo, and the Buddhist kingdom in southern Xinjiang was empty. If we don''t untie the seal now, we''ll wait for a while. "


    Yeji said bitterly: "it''s not a pity that my maid died. It''s just that the bear king didn''t come here as promised. Even if we go to pieces, we can''t finish the task given by our mother."


    "You don''t want to die, you cherish your life now," the Nine Tailed Fox said with a smile


    Yeji''s face changed slightly.


    Nine tail Tianhu continued: "if that lazy bear doesn''t come, he won''t come. I''ve got a helper for you. I''ll be there soon. Wait patiently. If you serve him well, maybe you can save your life. "


    The night Ji vigilant way: "who?"


    Nine tail Tianhu said with a smile: "I''ll know when I get there. Tut Tut, I''ve been ready to sell for a long time, so I''ll wait."


    The light in Yeji''s left eye converges, and the black fragrance goes out.


    She sat at the table, silent for a long time, face slightly heavy put away the censer and incense.


    Then he told the maiden standing outside the grottoes to invite three Dharma protectors.


    Waiting for Hongying and others to return, yejipan sits on the bed with a cold voice:


    "Niang Niang says that someone will come to help in the near future, so wait patiently."


    The Three Dharma protectors looked happy, and Hongying asked:


    "what is sacred?"


    The night Ji facial expression is colder, light way: "don''t know."


    Eh, elder Yeji seems very unhappy... Hongying is acutely aware of the change of her attitude.


    White Ape looked at him and said:


    "elder Yeji, why aren''t you so happy


    Yeji frowned and looked at Hongying. She said unhappily, "it''s too much!"


    "..."


    the bird demon opens its mouth and has nothing to say.


    In the pagoda of futu.


    Baiji lay beside the window on the third floor, two small claws clinging to the window frame, half hanging.


    It turned its head excitedly: "below is the edge area of 100000 mountains."


    As he spoke, his two hind legs scratched against the wall and begged:


    "Xu Qi''an, you hug me, I''m so tired.."


    Xu Qi''an is a considerate man, holding his back neck and lifting it in the air.


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this, it''s very uncomfortable..."


    Bai Ji''s limbs are fluttering wildly.


    Xu Qi''an ignored Fox''s protest, overlooking the landscape below.


    For a time, he suspected that he had come to the primeval forest. The mountains below were continuous, and the dense forest almost covered the surface of the earth.


    The well-developed water system is like meridians all over the mountains.


    "It should be regarded as hills, but the area is too large, there are mountains everywhere, and there are primeval forests everywhere...


    " the climate is very comfortable, neither cold nor hot. If the people of Dafeng can escape here, they will be free from the cold disaster. Unfortunately, the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang are too far away from the territory of Dafeng. In this era, the transportation is not developed, and it is impossible for the victims to walk there Here...... "


    Xu Qi''an was full of thoughts and said with emotion:" this is the one hundred thousand mountain where you Southern demons lived in the past dynasties? "


    It''s a treasure land. It''s unimaginable that there are abundant resources.


    If Dafeng can conquer this territory, the wood resources alone will be inexhaustible.


    "Floating..."


    Xu Qi''an looked back at mu Nanzhi, who asked the old monk taling for Buddhist advice, and lowered his voice:


    "tell me where your sister Yeji is."

 Chapter 651

    Capital!


    Aunt heard a bad news, baby son to join the army.


    For the aunt who is not well-educated, short-sighted, and thinks of herself as a fairy, war is synonymous with death, symbolizing the destruction of a family and the loss of a person, and symbolizing that the white haired people send the black haired people away.


    In the autumn of this year, Xu Erlang went to the northern expedition to help yaoman. His aunt couldn''t eat well and sleep well for a month. She suddenly woke up in the middle of the night and dreamed that Erlang had died under the iron hoof of Yasukuni.


    At the beginning, Xu Pingzhi took good care of his wife.


    for a long time, make complaints about it: Erlang dies once in your dream every day. Can you not curse him?!


    In the warm hall, candlelight is shining.


    As the family gathered around the table to enjoy dinner, Xu Erlang said confidently:


    "mother, don''t worry, I''m a seven grade benevolent now..."


    On hearing this, my aunt asked:


    "how powerful is a person with seven grades of benevolence?"


    Xu Erlang pondered and said: "the seven grades of Confucianism understand benevolence and righteousness, establish morality, but have no combat power bonus. Well, the growth that I have to say is that I can stick to my heart more and more and not be tempted by wealth, sex and wine. "


    My aunt spat:


    "that''s not a weak scholar. I''d rather you were seduced by lust and wealth. Dalao used to be honest, but he was not promising. After going to the Department of Jiaofang every day, he became Xu Yinluo, who is famous all over the world. "


    Xu Erlang choked speechless.


    At this time, Lina swallowed the food in her mouth and said:


    "brother Erlang, when are you going to fight? I''ll go south with you. "


    Xu Erlang examined her: "you?"


    Is my rice not fragrant.


    Lina''s delicate face showed a helpless color:


    "Xu Ningyan contacted me yesterday and said that she might go to the Gu clan to do business in southern Xinjiang. I hope I can lead the way. Alas, I can''t bear to leave the capital and everyone. "


    You don''t want to give up my white rice, do you?... Xu Erlang said in his heart, "Oh", considering Lina''s appetite, he said:


    "you can go with me, but you can bring your own money and food."


    She can''t waste military supplies.


    My aunt''s beautiful eyes brightened and patted her plump chest: "Lina is the master of Lingyin. All the money on the road should be borne by us."


    At last, the rice bucket from southern Xinjiang is leaving. Her food alone is worth ten people in Xu''s family.


    Moreover, once Lina returned to southern Xinjiang, Lingyin would be able to study in the palace without practicing martial arts.


    A while ago, Taifu kept sending people to send posts and wanted to receive ring tone as his closing disciple, but they were all pushed back by Xu Erlang to take care of Taifu''s life.


    In my aunt''s opinion, Taifu, a literary leader, is an indispensable teacher on the road of Lingyin''s "knowledge and reason".


    As soon as Lina''s words changed, she said:


    "I want to bring Lingyin back to southern Xinjiang. Her Li Gu has entered the first stage of maturity. I want to let it absorb the power of Gu God before it enters the second stage, which is very important and directly related to Lingyin''s future potential.


    "In addition, I took a super genius as an apprentice. My father and his clan must be very happy to know."


    She wanted to show off her apprentice to the Department of witchcraft.


    "No way!"


    Aunt slapped chopsticks on the table and objected loudly.


    "Not really."


    Xu Er Shu gave an evaluation in a pertinent tone.


    "But Xu Ningyan has already agreed. He said that the potential of ring tone is so great that he should lay a foundation in his childhood. With Lingyin''s talent, he will become the world-class overlord in the future, just like my father. In the words of you Central Plains people, you will be famous in the future. "


    Said Lina.


    How can you pull out the mountain? My aunt''s face turned green.


    No, it will only be written in the history books that Xu Lingyin had the capital to be a overlord, but he didn''t follow his teacher to start his business and died halfway..... Xu Erlang shook his head.


    Lina patted her little chest and said in her plain language, "don''t worry, I will take care of Lingyin and take her to the south of Xinjiang."


    What we are most worried about is that you take her, stupid girl and stupid child, and it''s strange that you can travel a long distance back to southern Xinjiang......


    "now the world is in chaos, and you will encounter an accident on your way to southern Xinjiang with Lingyin."


    Lina immediately patted her chest: "I''ve already had four grades."


    Xu Er Shu was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed his hesitation.


    If Lina has four grades of combat power, it''s really no problem.


    "And I can get in touch with Xu Ningyan in real time. He is also in southern Xinjiang now. If he is in trouble, he will come to help." Lina said.


    In order to prove that she didn''t lie, Lina ignores the instructions of Taoist Jinlian and takes out the fragments of the book in full view of the public to contact Xu Qi''an.


    She passed on her family''s objection to Xu Qi''an.


    But Lina forgot to chat in private and said it directly in the local book group.[2] what? Is Lina going south with the ring? They''re not going all the way west. ¡¿


    [4: according to Lina''s miserable experience when she came to Beijing, this possibility can not be ruled out. ¡¿


    [2: Yes, with the wisdom of Lingyin and Lina, my advice is not to be impulsive and stay in the capital. ¡¿


    Xu Er Shu, his aunt and Xu CI Jiu silently move their eyes away from the fragments of the book and look at Lina without speaking.


    [3: no problem. They first follow Erlang to Qingzhou, and then go southwest to Yuzhou, so that they can walk about 1000 miles to the south of Xinjiang. We just need to ensure their safety in Yuzhou.


    [ha ha, in fact, with Lina''s strength, there is no need to worry about so much. Proper training is good for them. I will let elder martial brother sun take care of them secretly. Lina, you tell my words to ER Shu and ER Lang. ¡¿


    Lina just wanted to say that they were also reading, and then she saw Xu Qian''s biography:


    [3: however, I still want to warn you not to trust anyone and never to be cheated. ¡¿


    [2: don''t be cheated. ¡¿


    [4: be careful not to be cheated. ¡¿Six: be careful not to be cheated. ¡¿


    [1: be careful not to be cheated. ¡¿


    My God, how stupid number five is..... Li lingsu was shocked.


    Lina''s face turned red, and she was ashamed and angry. As soon as she finished her missionary, she immediately saw Xu Qian''s next one:


    [3: Lingyin''s talent is really good. If she doesn''t practice, she will be a tyrant. My aunt is a fool. She has unrealistic dreams. She thinks that Lingyin can be knowledgeable and reasonable. The whole family laughs at her, but she doesn''t say it. ¡¿


    when Li Miaozhen saw it, she immediately picked up a quarrel:


    [2: Aunt Xu is really silly and cute. She often makes your sister play around. ¡¿


    [4: Aunt Xu loves her daughter very much. ¡¿


    Lina took a look at her livid and murderous aunt and carefully passed on the letter:


    [V: Xu, aunt Xu is watching...]


    the group of people chatting in the book suddenly quieted down.


    And then there was no sound.


    The aunt glared at kazilan''s big eyes. First she cut the fragments of Lina and Dishu, and then she cut Xu Erlang and Xu Ershu. She gritted her teeth and said:


    "are you kidding me?"


    Finally locked Xu Lingyue: "play with me?"


    Xu Er Shu and Xu Er Lang shook their heads.


    Xu Lingyue whispered and said with a little grievance:


    "I don''t know what Taoist Li is talking about. When she was staying at home, her daughter and she got along well."


    My aunt easily believed her daughter. After all, she was born by herself. She knew her daughter was better than her mother. She was so bullying. Can she play with herself?


    She snorted, "don''t let her live at home next time. But Xu Ningyan is right about one thing


    Turn your head and fire on your son and husband:


    "don''t think I don''t know. You''re all laughing at me. None of your surnames is good....


    ...


    How can I be a man?... Li Miaozhen is holding the fragments of the book, his face is burning.


    Chu Yuanzhen is satisfied that he abides by the character of a gentleman and does not speak ill of others behind his back, although he is full of flaws in Xu Lingyin''s rotten wood.


    Li lingsu is in an inn, laughing pig calls.


    He didn''t know why he was so happy. He just felt that I was not alone.


    Lina, this fool, ask the king lotus, make complaints about the black fragments.


    After collecting the fragments of the book, he continued the topic:


    "take me to your Yeji sister."


    Bai Ji pecked her head and said in a low voice:


    "we have entered the boundary of 100000 mountains. Please don''t use the pagoda. It will be discovered by Buddhists."


    "Not at all." Xu Qi''an lowered his head and looked at the vast mountains. There were no people.


    However, Bai Ji insisted on her own opinion and said: "after Buddhism drove us out of 100000 mountains in those years, the western region people who migrated on a large scale built 27 cities in the vast territory of the demon tribe. Every city has a Buddhist temple.


    "In the Buddhist temple, there is a golden bell. When the golden bell is sounded in a crisis, the golden bells in the other 26 Buddhist temples will feel it. We can get reinforcements quickly.


    "In the past five hundred years, Buddhism has built many small towns with 27 big cities as its core. Buddhist monks often go back and forth to these towns and recite Buddhist scriptures.


    "The breath of the pagoda is so grand that Buddhist monks can feel it from a very far place.


    "Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake!"


    Xu Qi''an "Oh", commented: "your mother''s compulsory education is very popular."


    Bai Ji is usually stupid. She is a child with a new mind, so she is smarter than her own ring tone.But when it comes to Buddhist knowledge, she has a solid foundation and is not reciting according to the book.


    Only from this point, it is not difficult to see that Wanyao Kingdom attaches great importance to the ideological construction of future generations.


    The idea of remembering hatred and not forgetting national humiliation goes deep into the demon heart.


    "I''m going to drive by the wind. Nanzhi, you have a rest in the tower."


    He wants to meet his old lover in private. Of course, mu Nanzhi can''t be there. The fish pond mainly knows how to avoid risks.


    Mu Nanzhi only knows that Xu Qi''an came to fulfill the agreement with the demon goddess and untie the magic nail, but she doesn''t know the existence of Fuxiang.


    "No, I''ve never been to southern Xinjiang in the future. It''s a good time to visit."


    "OK......"


    let the pagoda land immediately. With mu Nanzhi on his back and Bai Ji on his head, Xu Qi''an dragonflies among the treetops.


    Miao Youfang hasn''t got enough strength to follow him in the forest.


    The night was dreary, and the moon was cold.


    Mu Nanzhi put her arms around Xu Qi''an''s neck, and the cool wind came. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the boundless forest and mountains.


    "It''s all mountains!"


    Mu Nanzhi murmured: "I like it here. How about you?"


    The reincarnation of Huashen is full of a sense of belonging to the land covered with vegetation.


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an didn''t speak, she was not happy and hummed:


    "in the future, I don''t want to travel in the rivers and lakes, so I''ll come here to settle down, and we''ll go our separate ways from now on."


    She often said similar words to exert a sense of crisis, but Xu Qi''an ignored her every time.


    Mu Nanzhi gas gnashing teeth, proud character does not allow her to be soft, so often fight cold war.


    "I want to settle here now." Mu Nanzhi bet on airway.


    "Oh, I don''t care if you love me." Xu Qi''an is ruthless.


    Mu Nanzhi slapped him on the head and forgot the little white fox lying on his head.


    "Zhizhi ~"


    the little white fox was suddenly attacked and made a sharp cry. After calming down, he said wrongly:


    "Auntie, why did you hit me again? I didn''t speak."


    Mu Nanzhi felt guilty, so he rubbed his head and said coldly:


    "I don''t want to leave, I want to go back to the pagoda of futu."


    Just wait for your words..... Xu Qi''an quickly sacrificed the pagoda of Fu Tu and brought her into it.


    "Done!"


    Xu Qi''an contentedly put away the pagoda.


    Except for the big shark Luo Yuheng, he had a way to deal with all the other fish.


    Then, he followed Bai Ji''s direction and flew in the imperial air on the edge of 100000 mountains.


    The core area of Shiwandashan is Wanyao mountain, the capital of Wanyao country!


    Now Wanyao mountain is renamed "Nanguo", which belongs to the rule of nanfa temple.


    Twenty seven big cities, with "nanguocheng" as the center, radiate all around. There are no cities and towns on the edge of 100000 mountains, because this mountain area is vast, and Buddhism does not have such a large population to occupy all areas.


    At the same time, because of the terrain, many places are not suitable for people to live and survive.


    This also gives the space for the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon kingdom to sneak in.


    Up to now, many demon clans have sneaked back to 100000 mountains and moved in the marginal areas.


    Buddhists know this, but they never pay attention to it.


    It''s not kindness, it''s impossible.


    Since ancient times, the most difficult part of the war is not the siege, but the follow-up guerrilla warfare.


    When the southern demons lost their territory, they became barefoot and could be unscrupulous.


    Bai Ji also said that there are 12 market towns of demon clan organizations on the edge of shiwanda mountain, some in natural caves and some in steep mountains. Some are by the fast flowing river.


    The biggest characteristic of these market towns is that they are simple and can be abandoned at any time.


    Their advantage is that they have a certain appeal, which is equivalent to landmark buildings, and can gather the people of Wanyao kingdom in a short time.


    "They belong to military bases. In case of war, these market towns can quickly organize their forces."


    Xu Qian suddenly realized.


    He didn''t see anyone along the way.


    "Shiwandashan should be the largest mountain terrain in Kyushu mainland. It''s not suitable for human habitation. It''s full of poisonous insects, beasts and miasma. No wonder it will become a demon country.


    "In fact, 100000 mountains are not suitable for human beings to live in large-scale groups. They lack cultivated land and are only suitable for hunting for a living. This will make human civilization go back to the hunting era.


    "In those days, Buddhism did not hesitate to pour out its nest to destroy the southern demons, which actually went against the core purpose of the war. Therefore, there must be another real purpose, which is Qi Yun.


    "The Nine Tailed Fox said that the one hundred thousand mountains condensed the spirit of the demon clan in the mainland of Kyushu, and could seal the Shenshu. Dare to speculate that the real purpose of Buddhism''s desperate destruction of Wanyao kingdom is to plunder Qi luck? If so, Qi Yun is more important than I thought."The reason why Shamanism and Buddhism try to invade the Central Plains should also be Qi Yun. However, the Confucian sages sealed them....


    "the warlock system is closely related to Qi luck..."


    Xu Qi''an recalled his well-known information and secrets. In the dark, he only felt that inspiration was about to burst out, as if he had touched some extremely terrible truth.


    But it''s too vague to capture and summarize accurately.


    At this time, Bai Ji raised her paw, pointed to a valley far away, and cheered:


    "there it is

 Chapter 652

    "Elder Yeji is in a coma again."


    At dawn, Hongying stands at the top of the cliff on the south side of the valley, with amber vertical pupil overlooking the distant mountain.


    He has a strong night vision ability, even in the dark without moonlight, he can catch the target in the dense forest in the high altitude.


    Elder Yeji encounters azuro in nanfa temple. It''s hard to ensure that the other party won''t find him. Vigilance is a necessary principle.


    Lei Gongzui''s White Ape stood under the tree, looked at him with clear blue eyes and said:


    "your heart tells me..."


    "stop


    Hongying interrupted with a kind smile: "it''s impolite to pry into other people''s inner thoughts."


    He forced his mind to stop shouting in his heart.


    The White Ape said slowly:


    "you are more and more like a bureaucrat of the human race. You like to flatter around, and no one will offend you. But do you forget that you are the proud red birds, the king of the sky? "


    "You''re right. It''s my fault. I''ll change it."


    White Ape looked at him: "but your heart tells me: human bureaucrats can quickly accumulate demonic veins, cling to relationships, and get benefits. Even if there are no benefits, there will be no harm. Stupid monkey can only be called king in the mountains, vulgar


    The corners of her mouth twitched violently.


    He didn''t like yuan HUFA because this smelly monkey could see through people''s hearts.


    Fortunately, Hongying is not thin skinned. Yaosheng has rich experience and quietly digs off the topic:


    "Qingmu Dharma protector says that elder Yeji has only two days to live.


    "I don''t know who the LORD said was the helper."


    White Ape pondered for a moment and replied:


    "twenty years ago, in the battle of Shanhaiguan, the alliance with our ten thousand demon kingdom was the Shamanism, the northern demon clan, the barbarian clan and the Gu clan. Although the northern demons are different from us, they are both demons, which is very possible.


    "It''s also possible that the master of Wushen sect and Gu clan can save elder Yeji, so the master of Wushen sect is the most likely. The Sorcerer''s blood spirit skill may be able to eliminate the power of killing the thief


    Elder Yeji''s relationship with Xu Qian and the plan of Nine Tailed Fox are not qualified to know.


    They don''t even know much about Dafeng, Xu Yinluo. The 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang are far away from Dafeng, and they don''t communicate with each other.


    Suddenly, Hongying''s voice sank: "someone is approaching!"


    He stares at the distant night sky.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly "Yi" A: "white Ji elder?"


    The White Ape, whose breath is rising, suddenly gets stuck and looks at him in doubt.


    Hongying explained: "elder Baiji came back with a man."


    "Men?"


    "Well, it seems that it''s not a wizard, but a warrior..." Hongying stares into the distance.


    "Wufu?" The White Ape became more and more confused.


    Hongying didn''t answer any more, because the man was very fast in defending the wind. He was less than 100 Zhang from the top of the mountain where they were. At this distance, the White Ape could see clearly.


    PATA..... Xu Qi''an landed on the top of the mountain and glanced at the two demon clans in front of him. He didn''t speak.


    "Hongying and Yuanhu."


    Bai Ji lies on Xu Qi''an''s head and waves his two front paws happily. He shouts in a soft child''s voice.


    "Elder Baiji, why are you here?"


    Red tassel Dharma protector surprised way.


    "I was ordered by my mother to return to southern Xinjiang to help sister Yeji."


    Bai Jijiao said.


    "This is......"


    red tassel and White Ape look at Xu Qi''an at the same time. As long as they have a little brain, they all know that the reinforcements in the Lord''s mouth will not be elder Bai Ji.


    It''s also a fox cub.


    Xu Qi''an stood up with his hands down, calm, neither cold nor eager, highlighting a light cloud to show the style of an expert.


    Bai Jijiao voice introduction: "this is Xu Yinluo, big Feng Xu Yinluo, can you hear?"


    Red tassel and White Ape looked at each other, the former suddenly said:


    "you are the great fengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfengfeng


    White Ape said:


    "trapped in a cage, but able to explore and solve the strange case, in Yunzhou alone block tens of thousands of rebel Xu Yinluo?"


    ...... Xu Qi said with ease that this is the old yellow calendar. Are you two just connected to the Internet in the village?


    Bai Ji lay in his ear and murmured:


    "the two Dharma protectors are only responsible for the affairs of Southern Xinjiang. They never go out of the mountains and don''t pay attention to the great service."


    At this time, the White Ape in Lei Gong''s mouth frowned and said:


    "it was the end of last year for Xu Yinluo to investigate and solve the strange case and block the rebels alone in Yunzhou, not old Huangli. In addition, what is the village network? "


    Xu Qian was surprised: "you can see through my ideas."White Ape nodded: "to see through the heart is the talent of our family. In addition, when I was young, I served as a demon slave in Liangchan temple and learned from Buddhism."


    Does Buddhism have his mind, plus the talent to know the heart? Xu Qi''an looked at the White Ape and silently restrained his mind.


    Xu Yinluo is a LSP, so we must keep it secret.


    With the spirit of his three levels, it can be done to stop outsiders from prying.


    "Where''s Yeji?"


    Asked little white fox.


    Red Ying is worried:


    "elder Yeji spied on nanfa temple the night before yesterday and was injured by the young son of Shura king, azuro. That a su Luo proves to kill thief fruit position, the strength is extremely overbearing, cannot pull out. Now elder Yeji has only one day to live.


    "Niang Niang said that some experts would come to help recently..."


    after that, she took a look at Xu Qi''an and said with reverence: "is it Xu Yinluo?"


    The White Ape on the side said faintly:


    "Hongying''s heart told me: it can''t be this boy. It''s a four grade product. Let alone save Yeji elder, it''s not enough to give Asuro a cleft tooth."


    Hongying''s face changed slightly, and she showed an embarrassed and polite smile:


    "Yuan HUFA is good at everything, but he has been in the Buddhist temple for too many years, and he has the problem of being honest."


    A bird demon who is good at communication, an ape who can see through other people''s inner thoughts, but is honest and excessive..... Xu Qi''an labels two Dharma protectors in his heart.


    "Elder Yeji and I are old friends. I''m going to see her. In addition, my valet is still behind me. I''d like to ask Hongying Dharma protector to meet her. His name is Miao Youfang."


    With Bai Ji''s endorsement, the two Dharma protectors believed him. Bai ape led Xu Qi''an into the valley, while Hong Ying turned into a red bird and flew away.


    The two Dharma protectors believed that the assistant in the Lord''s mouth had something to do with the Dafeng silver Gong in front of him, perhaps the person behind the silver Gong.


    He is just a pawn sent by the master to explore the way.


    A man and a demon are floating in the valley. The White Ape takes him into the cave, through the not so deep corridor, and arrives at the entrance of the cave.


    Xu seven as like as two peas in the cave, and the layout is exactly the same as the bedroom in the studio.


    In a trance, he seems to have returned to the capital Jiaofang department.


    It was the most comfortable and happy day for him.


    It turns out that part of my time is here in Fuxiang......


    "sister Yeji!"


    Bai Ji jumped from Xu Qi''an''s head and ran to the bedside with all her limbs flying. She made a big jump. Her little stomach bumped against the edge of the bed without accident. Her hind limbs thumped and finally got into bed.


    It seems to smell the danger, not rashly to touch the beauty on the bed.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes chased it, and then fell on an old man who was green all over the bed. He held a cane wrapped in vines and pestled it on the forehead of a young woman. The bright green light flowed in like flowing water.


    Seeing an outsider coming in, the old man with green eyebrows and green whiskers took up his crutch and looked at him gently.


    White Ape said:


    "this is the watchman of Dafeng, Xu Yinluo."


    Then he introduces Qingmu Dharma Protector:


    "Qingmu Dharma protector is the old birthday star of our demon clan. He has lived for thousands of years and is said to have grown up watching the last Lord. Now our national leader has to call him "grandfather."


    Xu Qi''an made a judgment in his heart and bowed to him:


    "I''ve seen Qingmu protect the Dharma."


    Qingmu''s Dharma protector waved his hand repeatedly, fearing:


    "don''t dare, you are an extraordinary warrior, just call old man Qingmu."


    Extraordinary warrior? He is the helper that the Lord asked for, not the pawn who explored the way for the people behind him..... White Ape opened his blue eyes and looked at Xu Qi''an in disbelief.


    If the intelligence is correct, Xu Qi''an really rose in the year of jingcha. Moreover, intelligence says that he is a case solving wizard, not a practicing wizard.


    No, no matter what kind of prodigy, it is impossible to be promoted from a small person to extraordinary in just over a year.


    The White Ape had a guess in his mind:


    the man in front of him was not Xu Yinluo, but pretended to use his name.


    With my current control of Qi, most people can''t find my true state. Everyone in the demon clan is talented..... Xu Qi''an nodded slightly and didn''t admit it.


    "Old age is just very sensitive to life. Your qi and blood are like a vast ocean. Only the transcendental realm can have such great vitality." Qingmu Dharma protector is extremely humble.


    Xu Qi''an nodded, no longer chatting: "let me see her."


    The green wood Dharma protector immediately stepped back and gave up his position.


    Xu Qi''an is sitting by the bed, looking at the beauty in a coma, with amazing eyes.Compared with the beauty of Yingmei Pavilion, the fragrance in front of her eyes is totally another person. The curve of her cheek intersects in her jaw, which outlines a charming melon face.


    The red lip is small, the lip petal is actually abundant, is naturally seduces the human.


    The nose is straight, the eyelashes are fan like, the eyebrows are long and straight, and the corners of the eyes are scarlet.


    In Xu Qi''an''s fish pond, no one is more charming than her.


    "The enchantress is the enchantress..."


    Xu Qi''an said in his heart, his eyes moved down, glanced at the chest of the thin quilt, and then grabbed Fu Xiang''s wrist.


    Bo ~


    the golden waves shock and push against Xu Qi''an''s chest, just like the waves hitting the rocks.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan HUFA completely believed that the "Xu Yingong" in front of him was no doubt the third grade.


    The power of killing thief fruit position can''t be carried by four grades.


    "How?"


    Next to the green wood Dharma protector asked.


    Without waiting for Xu Qi''an to reply, the White Ape Dharma protector said:


    "his heart tells me: I''m very satisfied with this body, and I''ll be round tonight."


    With that, the White Ape Dharma protector was shocked and stood with Aoki Dharma protector, staring at Xu Qi''an on guard.


    My special..... Xu Qi''an quickly put an end to her thoughts and coughed:


    "I can take out the power to kill thieves in her body. You should retreat first."


    The green wood Dharma protector and the White Ape Dharma protector looked at him silently, with the words "don''t even think about it" written on their faces.


    Well... Xu Qi''an sacrificed the pagoda of futu, and the dark golden pagoda was suspended above the bed.


    "Pagoda of putu?"


    Aoki''s voice suddenly shrieked.


    White Ape does not know this magic weapon, but can feel the power of Buddhism contained in it.


    In their eyes, the more vigilant they were, the more they began to doubt whether he was a helper of the Lord.


    The green wood Dharma protector silently clenched the cane in his hand.


    White hair grows on the cheek of White Ape Dharma protector.


    The banshees in the cave are also like enemies.


    Bai Ji stood by the bed, raised a front paw, waved it hard, and said in a delicate voice:


    "don''t be afraid, the pagoda is our demon, no, it''s our magic weapon."


    The faces of the demons in the grottoes softened slightly, restrained their confusion and curiosity, and didn''t ask much.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an has communicated with taling and asked him to exert the power of pharmacist FA Xiang to help pull out the power of killing thieves.


    Pocket version of the pagoda, slowly rotating, sprinkle soft golden light.


    Yeji bathed in the golden light, charming hook people''s appearance, a bit more sacred, mixed with a strange charm.


    "Pharmacist Dharma phase......"


    Qingmu Dharma protector said softly that he was not surprised by this. As a long-lived tree demon, he had a deep understanding of the pagoda.


    Yeji''s face is ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye, and her breath becomes gentle. Her killing power is tormented, just like spring snow melting.


    After all, she was not directly attacked by azuro. At most, she suffered some aftereffects. It is not difficult to get rid of her as a pagoda.


    "All right."


    Xu Qi''an put away the pagoda.


    White Ape Dharma protector immediately looked at Qingmu Dharma protector, who nodded slightly to confirm.


    Two people no longer have any doubt, transcendent realm, saved night Ji elder, and white Ji elder endorsement, this person is the country Lord said helper.


    White Ape Dharma protector''s blue and clear eyes, staring at Xu Qi''an for a while, failed to "hear" his heart, suddenly some disappointment.


    "Cry..."


    at this time, Yeji moans, frowns slightly, eyelashes move, and then opens her eyes.


    The first thing she saw was a vague figure, and then she argued, like a man.


    When I think of what the empress said yesterday, I feel very worried, alert and resistant.


    "Awake?"


    The figure said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Yeji seems to be hit by lightning, and her whole body is stiff. She stares at the man sitting by the bed, like a mist in her eyes with autumn water.


    "Xu Lang..."


    she murmured.


    The tone is like balderdash, the person who thinks about the night in the morning, unexpectedly appears so easily in front of us.


    It made her wonder what she was seeing was just a big dream.


    "Is it really you?"


    Maybe it''s not a dream. Yeji sits up from the bed and grabs Xu Qian''s hand excitedly.


    "Xu Lang, Xu Lang..." his face was radiant


    "Of course it''s me. The size hasn''t changed. Would you like to measure it?"


    Xu Qian responded in a more personal way.


    When they used to play in the bedroom of Yingmei Pavilion, they used to talk dirty and tease each other.Yeji''s white cheeks were flushed and spat at him.


    She propped up a slightly weak body, half nestled in Xu Qi''an''s arms, with the joy of seeing each other for a long time, and full of confusion:


    "what happened to Xu Lang? How do you find it here? "


    In Yeji''s understanding, Xu Qi''an is still the wupinhuajinwu, who is involved in a huge conspiracy and has a slim future.


    After her death, she returned to the empress''s command. There were thousands of mountains and rivers between them, and the day of meeting was far away.


    Yuan HUFA opened his mouth and his brain was slightly confused.


    This silver Gong of Dafeng is really elder Yeji''s man?!


    Elder Yeji, who serves in front of the Lord of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, has found a man of the human race?


    I don''t know how many male demons are going to be angry when this matter is spread out.


    He knew it was true, because elder Yeji''s heart told him: she wanted to be in heat!


    The green wood Dharma protector shakes his head and laughs.


    I get it. You don''t have access to the Internet in southern Xinjiang at all. Xu Qi''an said:


    "you don''t know anything about Dafeng?"


    On second thought, it would take him about two months to kill emperor Jingdi of Yuan Dynasty, not to mention his deeds on the way to the river and lake, such as capturing the pagoda of futu and killing two King Kong of dufandunan.


    These things have happened in recent days. It is impossible to know without a huge intelligence network.


    Yeji shakes her head:


    "the demons of the ten thousand demon Kingdom have their own areas of responsibility. After returning to the empress, I was sent to govern the demons in southern Xinjiang. For her to monitor every move of the south, explore the seal position of Shenshu limb.


    "The Central Plains is not under my jurisdiction, so the news is not available. I want to inquire about Xu Lang''s intelligence, but I don''t have the corresponding manpower and channels. "


    The division of labor is very clear, which can not only provide efficiency, but also be a control means for Nine Tailed Tianhu to control the local demons....


    "Xu Qi''an nodded and answered her question:


    " now I''m an immortal


    Yeji was stunned and looked at him with dull eyes.


    Xu Qi''an smiles but does not speak.


    After a long time, Yeji sighed, "I knew that Xu Lang was not in the pool, but I didn''t expect that his cultivation was so advanced. I can imagine what it''s like now. "


    Baiji saw the stitches and climbed up along Yeji''s body: "Yeji sister, hold me, hold me."


    After hearing the words, Yeji smiles and hugs little white fox to her chest, saying:


    "is Baiji with you?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "I''ve been traveling with me for some time."


    White Ji head pillow night Ji''s chest, restless twist a few times, it seems that some do not adapt, look back at night Ji''s chest, expression is not satisfied.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yeji asked.


    "Uncomfortable..." Bai Ji whispered.


    Yeji looks puzzled: "you used to like the way your sister hugged you."


    It found a better Pillow... Xu Qi said with ease.


    Yeji rubbed xiaobaihu''s head and continued:


    "is Xu Lang the reinforcements invited by the empress? Are you the one who cured me? "


    Although she asked, she was very determined. No wonder she told her to serve each other well. If it was Xu Qi''an, everything would be reasonable.


    Xu Lang is a character that the empress attaches great importance to. She will not offend easily.


    "Let''s talk about the situation of Shenshu''s stump. I''ll tell you about it later." Xu Qian no longer exchanged greetings and went straight to the theme.


    "We used a lot of demon slaves controlled by Buddhism to bribe some merchants who went back and forth between southern Xinjiang and western regions. We spent a lot of time to find out the exact location of Shenshu''s stump."


    Yeji extends the topic and explains "demon slaves":


    "Buddhism likes to tame our demon tribe and treat them as mounts and labors. The people with high accomplishments listen to the Scriptures and brainwash regularly, while the people with low accomplishments are not willing to spend their energy to do so. They usually rely on force to deter them.


    "The latter is the object that we can contact secretly and instigate rebellion."


    Xu Qian listened carefully and didn''t interrupt.


    "Shenshu was sealed in the ancient pagoda in the West courtyard of nanfa temple. The pagoda itself is nothing strange, but there are 68 Zen masters sitting in meditation and chanting sutras all the year round in the pagoda, expelling Shenshu''s demons with Buddhism and blessing the seal.


    "In addition, the glazed Bodhisattva himself carved the name of the pagoda - Yongzhen!


    "Because of this, the tower gathers the spirit of one hundred thousand mountains."


    Xu Qi''an "tut" said: "the Zen array composed of 68 Zen masters can not be broken


    Yeji nodded: "yes, originally we were going to invite the bear king out of the mountain. Taking advantage of the emptiness of Buddhist defense, we broke the battle at one stroke. Unexpectedly, azuro returned."


    "Azuro?"


    The word "return" makes Xu Qi''an''s heart sink, because this word is usually used to describe reincarnation of arhat.


    "Azuro is the youngest son of the Shura king. He is not only a arhat who has proved the position of killing thieves, but also a warrior with Vajra physique."Yeji looked at him with a dignified look. She didn''t dare to say that azuro was far more powerful than a third class warrior.


    Even if he had recovered his true body, in front of him, he still unconsciously bowed his head to be small, like a bullying concubine.


    Two plus three... Xu Qian grins.


    No matter who is a thief killer or a warrior with Vajra''s physique, they are all famous for attacking and attacking


    Xu Qian turned to ask.


    Yeji knows everything and doesn''t hide: "the Bear King is the only extraordinary demon king of our demon clan except the empress at present."


    By the way, she explained the class division of the demon tribe:


    "the highest leader of the demon kingdom is the Nine Tailed Tianhu, the head of our fox clan. She is also the leader of the southern demon community. There will be at least nine elders around the Lord. At the peak, there will be 14 elders, among whom three are transcendental. Under the elder, it is the protector of the law.


    "When the elder is outside, he is the messenger of the will of the Lord. Elders are usually selected from the fox tribe.


    "In addition to the fox clan, there are 12 demon kings. At the peak of the demon Kingdom, there are 20 demon kings. Of course, not every demon king is extraordinary.


    "The Bear King is the only demon king who survived the battle of Buddha and demon 500 years ago. When the war broke out, he was sleeping under the ground, so he avoided a disaster."


    "Sleep?" Xu Qian suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Yeji said helplessly: "the Bear King is too lazy. He often doesn''t move for several years. He sleeps for decades or even hundreds of years."


    "Can''t you wake up?"


    "Every time he goes to sleep, he will pull all the creatures within a few miles to sleep together. This is his talent." What make complaints about


    ?


    He understood why nine tail Tianhu wanted to help himself.


    The demon kingdom was sleeping when his family died, not to mention Shenshu!


    "How does Xu Yinluo plan to act?"


    The White Ape Dharma protector on the side asked.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to spy on the information first."


    As he said this, he reached into his arms, gently buttoned the back of the book fragment, and grasped a bronze mirror carved with complicated patterns, half of which was missing.


    "You son of a bitch, take me out and let me go."


    Huntian mirror scolds.


    "It''s time to do something, or I''ll support you." Xu Qi''an has no good airway.


    "Why do I always do things? I never use your broken knife. Who is your magic weapon?"


    Huntian mirror rebukes.


    "This, this......"


    after staring at the mirror for a long time, the green wood Dharma protector suddenly burst into tears: "this is the God''s mirror of the king of that year?"


    Huntian God mirror stopped abusing and kept silent for a moment, saying:


    "Oh, it''s you, old tree spirit.


    "Five hundred years later, you still haven''t made any progress. When can you step into the extraordinary


    The green wood Dharma protector knelt down tremblingly and cried bitterly: "I''ve come to see the God mirror. I never thought I could see the God mirror reappear in my old life."


    The White Ape Dharma protector''s clear blue eyes are staring at the huntian mirror and is extremely curious about its identity.


    What''s more curious is why the bronze mirror, which obviously has a high status in the demon clan, is in the hands of Dafeng''s silver Gong.


    Yeji''s eyelashes trembled and her voice lowered:


    "this is the mirror that the monarch put on the dressing table in those days. Is it the magic weapon


    "I got it by chance and made a deal with your Lord. When she came back from the sea, I returned the mirror to the demon Kingdom, and she helped me to untie the two magic nails."


    As Xu Qi''an said, he said:


    "huntian, can you locate Wanyao mountain?"


    Magic nail? What does it mean, what is to untie the magic nail?... this question appeared in Yeji, Qingmu Dharma protector and Yuan Dharma protector''s mind.


    The bronze mirror surface is like water waves, and the image is solidified, reflecting an ancient temple.


    Xu Qi''an squinted and saw a tall tower in the West courtyard of the ancient temple, with a figure on the top.


    "To the west, locate the tower."


    The voice falls, the picture stretches toward the West courtyard, enlarges, and the figure standing on the top of the tower is clearly reflected.


    He is about nine feet tall. His body is cast like steel. He only wears a cassock, revealing large areas of strong muscles, and his skin is dark gold.


    He put his hands together and bowed his head slightly, unable to see his features clearly.


    There is a blazing ring of fire in the back of the brain, and the core of the ring of fire is a golden light radiating outward like filiform needles.


    The fire ring at the back of the brain is one of the characteristics of Vajra Dharma phase, which also appears in Vajra Sanpin who practices Vajra''s magical skills.


    The light wheel in the back of the head is the symbol of arhat.


    The characters in the picture have rings of fire and wheels of light at the same time, which means that he is both King Kong and arhat.


    It''s consistent with what Yeji said.At this time, the figure reflected in the picture slowly raises his head. His facial features are ugly, but he has an indescribable valour.


    The eyebrows are bare, the brow bone is high, so that the eyes hidden under the brow bone are extremely sharp.


    The cheek is thin, the facial contour is cold and hard, the proportion is excellent, but the facial features are very ugly, the feeling of combination is very strange.


    Xu Qi''an lamented that a person could be so ugly and handsome, and the picture suddenly collapsed. Huntian God mirror screamed:


    "I''m blind, I''m blind, I''m blind..."


    after calling for a while, it calmed down again, and quickly said:


    "OK, let me go back, I''m tired."


    The degree of blindness is less than that of peeping at my aunt last time, which shows that asulo''s cultivation is far worse than her..... Well, it''s much stronger than the ordinary second grade..... Xu Qi''an meets the demands of huntian mirror.


    "After 500 years, the character of the mirror has changed..."


    it is difficult for Qingmu Dharma protector to adapt to the current mirror.


    "After it was cut in half by Guangxian Bodhisattva, the spirit of the instrument was also incomplete, so shenshendao didn''t return to normal until recently, but his character changed a little bit."


    Xu Qi''an explained.


    "I understand, I understand..."


    green wood Dharma protector nodded repeatedly, his eyes full of vicissitudes appeared a moment of confusion, sighed:


    "five hundred years have passed in a hurry, and the grand occasion of ten thousand demon kingdom in those years seems to be still in sight. In those days, the war was so fierce that many super strong people died.


    "Buddhists and demons are red eyed, the whole mountain is red with blood, and the valley is full of corpses.


    "We have twenty demon kings, fourteen elders and hundreds of thousands of demon people. At that time, there were only a few forces in Kyushu that could compete with us.


    "But the Buddha is too powerful..."


    in the spirit of exploring history, Xu Qian echoed: "how terrible is super product? Even the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox of the half step warrior God was defeated by the Buddha. "


    Yeji, White Ape Dharma protector and little white fox all look at Qingmu Dharma protector.


    Qingmu Dharma protector almost never talks about the war of national subjugation in those years. If we didn''t see the huntian mirror today, we would never have heard that half dusty history.


    The green wood protects a law a Leng, the facial expression oddly looks at him.


    After a few seconds of silence, the old man slowly shook his head:


    "the Lord of the kingdom is not the God of banbu."


    Xu Qi''an was startled: "what do you mean?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: not today.

 Chapter 653

    At this moment, Xu Qi''an felt at a loss that his inherent knowledge had been overthrown.


    The status of the Lord of the ten thousand demon kingdom is the God of half step martial arts, which in his understanding, even if it is not deep-rooted, is also a relatively firm thing.


    Five hundred years ago, there was a super Buddha, four Bodhisattvas, and a large number of Arhats and Vajra.


    In the encirclement and suppression of such a huge force, it is only reasonable that the master of the demon kingdom must be a half step warrior God.


    If the master of Wanyao kingdom is not banbu Wushen, then the whole history of "Jiazi dangyao" may be false, and the whole history will be overthrown.


    As for the possibility that the head of the ten thousand demon kingdom is a super martial god, Xu Qi''an thinks it''s zero...


    The reason is very simple. With Wufu''s attack power and endurance, if the Lord of Wanyao kingdom is really a super Wushen, even if the Buddha joins hands with Wushen and Gushen to encircle, he may get a lick of red lips from Wanyao Kingdom, and disdain to say:


    that''s it?


    Of course, this conjecture is purely Xu Qi''an''s personal imagination. The gap between super products should not be so big.


    But one thing is certain, that is, it is impossible for Buddha to kill a martial god.


    Absolutely impossible!


    Xu Qi''an was about to express his doubts when he heard yuan HUFA say frankly:


    "Xu Yinluo''s heart told me that if the last Lord was a super Wushen, she would lick..."


    yuan HUFA couldn''t finish this sentence because he was slapped on the ground by Xu Qi''an, and his limbs fell for a while Convulsions.


    "Sorry, there was a mosquito on your head just now. I''ve knocked it out for you."


    Xu Qi''an nodded to Yuan HUFA, saying that he didn''t need to thank him.


    Just now the impact was a little big, subconsciously launched a variety of brain reasoning, unable to stop the idea.


    How do you live to this day, monkey brother? Xu Qian murmured silently.


    "Thanks to Xu Yinluo for driving away mosquitoes."


    Yuan HUFA gets up, stares at him with clear blue eyes, thanks sincerely, and tries to listen to Xu Qian''s heart.


    The green wood Dharma protector recalled the past and said:


    "the ten thousand demon Kingdom has never said that the Lord of the kingdom is a half step warrior God. Who did you listen to?"


    This question baffles Xu Qian, as if someone asked you:


    who told you that one plus one equals two.


    Fortunately, when he came to this world, he was only a year and a half full of money. The time scale was so small. He soon remembered that he first heard the word "ten thousand demon kingdom". When he was the first watchman, there was a monster cannibalism case in Taikang County, Fuguo County, the capital.


    The monster drives away the nearby Huihu, digs the saltpeter with his friends, and secretly refines the gunpowder.


    When he and Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng found out the truth and reported it to Li Yuchun, brother chun speculated that the monster was most likely a remnant of the ten thousand demon kingdom.


    Xu Qi''an, who was eager to investigate the case, wrote it down. Not long after, master HengYuan, a fierce martial monk, rushed into uncle Pingyuan''s house at night and killed him. In desperation, he sought help in the local book chat group.


    Just that night, Xu Qi''an, who was on patrol, saved the other party.


    Then he put forward the principle of "exchange of equal value" and began to inquire about the information of Wanyao kingdom from the members of heaven and Earth Society.


    Yeah, it''s Lina.


    Lina said that in Jiazi''s demons, the Buddha took the hand, because the Lord of the ten thousand demons was banbuwu God.


    "I''m so stupid, really, I didn''t know what Lina was at the beginning, but she plotted against me..."


    Xu Qi''an had a lot of blood.


    At the same time, he thought of more things, such as the Taoist priest Jinlian''s implicit correction that the Lord of ten thousand demons was Yipin, not banbu Wushen.


    But at that time, everyone thought that Taoist Jinlian was just a defeated dog of dizong. What did he know about the kingdom of ten thousand demons?


    No. 5, who was also born in southern Xinjiang, must be more trustworthy.


    Who would have thought that Baigou is actually a big boss of dizong, a trustworthy No. 5. He is not a smart eater.


    "Is the master of ten thousand demons a product?" Xu Qian''s tone was a little hasty.


    "Yes Aoki nods.


    "Is that the God of martial arts......"


    Xu Qi''an asked and held his breath.


    The green wood Dharma protector said slowly: "master Shenshu is the person we want to save this time."


    Sure enough..... Xu Qi''an''s face showed a complex expression, both "sure enough" suddenly, but also "unexpectedly it was him" in amazement.


    After overthrowing the conclusion that "banbu Wushen" is the master of Wanyao Kingdom, the truth immediately emerged from Xu Qi''an''s heart.


    Three clues are more clear than ever:


    first, Shenshu was sent to the capital for seal 500 years ago, and Wanyao kingdom was destroyed 500 years ago.


    The time points are so consistent, but Xu Qi''an was not sure that Shenshu "died" five hundred years ago. Maybe he had already been dismembered.2£º Ten thousand demon Kingdom attaches great importance to Shenshu''s stump. Nine tail Tianhu not only sends the broken arm to him, but also helps him many times.


    But paying attention to Shenshu doesn''t mean that he has a relationship with Shenshu. After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Maybe Jiuwei Tianhu wants to support an enemy against Buddhism.


    3£º The immortality of Shenshu.


    The broken arm was sealed in Sangpo. He had run out of ammunition and food for five hundred years. Without the supplement of external forces, he was still alive.


    Even the super Buddha can''t kill him completely. It''s obvious that such terrible vitality can''t be possessed by a pinwufu.


    Although Xu Qi''an has never seen the strength of Yipin Wufu, the leader of Wanyao kingdom is a Yipin demon clan. The way of the demon clan and the Wufu is the same. The difference is that the fourth grade of the demon clan cultivates gifted supernatural power, and the Wufu cultivates "meaning".


    History has proved that the Lord of ten thousand demons has fallen, which shows that the Buddha can kill yipinwufu.


    Confucianists divide the major systems into nine grades. Only Buddhas, witches and gods are beyond the grade. This shows that super grade has absolute superiority over one grade.


    "Then, the relationship between master Shenshu and Wanyao kingdom?"


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath.


    Green wood Dharma protector shook his head: "I''m too low-level, how can I know? However, the Lord and master Shenshu must have known each other and had a good relationship with each other. "


    Well, in the battle of killing demons in Buddhism, Shenshu will not stand on the side of the kingdom of ten thousand demons...... when Xu Qi''an nodded and thought about the details, he suddenly heard the White Ape Dharma protector murmur:


    "Qingmu Dharma protector''s heart told me: I doubt that the Lord and Shenshu are old lovers."


    There was a sudden silence in the grottoes.


    The White Ape Dharma protector was shocked by this message and said: "this is what the green wood Dharma protector said. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Qingmu''s face turned red, his dark green hair rose one by one, and every hair was full of green energy. He held the cane''s hand tightly and relaxed, relaxed and tight......


    after struggling for a moment, Qingmu breathed out a breath:


    "I''m not the same as you. Oh, that''s right. At that time, a group of our little demons really complained about the relationship between the Lord and master Shenshu.


    "It''s just that the small country leader is the best proof. The small country leader is a Nine Tailed Fox with pure blood."


    White Ape Dharma protector''s blue eyes, looking at the green wood Dharma protector with clear dust, said faintly:


    "your heart tells me: so I suspect that they are old lovers."


    The old mistress has no reputation, so it''s shameful.


    The grottoes are quiet again.


    The green wood Dharma protector silently clenched the cane and opened the hunting time.


    Two streams of light, white and green, rushed out of the grottoes and disappeared in the sky.


    "Yuan HUFA''s gifted supernatural power itself can see through people''s hearts. After he learned Buddhism''s supernatural power, he went beyond the scope of sipingjing, which made him a little difficult to control. So I often speak in disregard of the occasion. "


    Fuxiang, no, Yeji explains in a low voice.


    Does he often talk disorderly? Is he releasing himself?... Xu Qi''an said "Hmm" without making more comments.


    Yeji told the witch in the grottoes, saying:


    "you all go out to guard. You are not allowed to enter without permission."


    When the enchantress left, she saw her lover thinking carefully and said in a soft voice:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qi''an hugged Yeji''s tight waist, but he was not in the mood to feel her beautiful body. He said solemnly:


    "you may not know that Buddha has long been sealed by the Confucian sage."


    "What?"


    Yeji''s face stagnated and her pupils dilated slightly. Xu Qian could hear her heart quicken at this moment.


    Why did the Confucian sage seal the Buddha?


    If the Buddha has been sealed by the Confucian sage, then who did it?


    Night Ji heart a cold, inexplicable cold meaning rises from the back, let her hit a shiver.


    "That can''t be the seal of the Confucian sage later."


    Bai Ji, who tried to adapt to the pillow, broke in after hearing the words.


    Although it is still a cub, it has passed the IQ test, and can recognize the horror contained in this secret.


    Yeji shook her head slightly:


    "the Confucian sage''s life span is only 82 years, and he has been dead for more than 1000 years, while the battle between Buddha and demon was 500 years ago.


    "Xu Lang, you are good at this. What do you think?"


    With her lover by her side, she felt that she had a backer and asked for help subconsciously.


    Xu Qi''an analyzed: "I have three guesses, but they are all paradoxes and lack of enough clues."


    After a pause, seeing Yeji''s bright eyes and soft gaze, he said slowly:


    "either the Buddha has broken away from the seal, or someone else did it that year, or Shenshu led the destruction of the demon kingdom.


    "The Buddha and the sorcerer are sealed together. Recently, the sorcerer gradually broke away from the seal. They are both super products. It is impossible for the Buddha to break away from the seal 500 years ago."If it''s someone else, it''s a bit of a terror. But this is unlikely, because now 100000 mountains have been incorporated into the territory of western regions and become the territory of Buddhism. Qiyun is used to protect Buddhism. If someone existed in those years, what is his purpose? It''s not simply to make wedding clothes for Buddhism.


    "As for the destruction of the demon Kingdom dominated by Shenshu, well, if so, who was Shenshu dismembered? Buddha has been sealed. Who else can be a warrior


    Yeji nodded and said anxiously:


    "does Niang Niang know that Buddha is sealed by Confucian sage?"


    Xu Qian pondered:


    "it''s hard to say that your mother is unfathomable. I don''t know her very well. However, there are few Kyushu intellectuals about the seal of Buddha by Confucian saints. If it wasn''t for the Confucians to tell me, I don''t know there is such an inside story. "


    Five hundred years ago, the battle of "Jia Zi Dang Yao" was full of fog, hiding a deeper secret.


    "Bai Ji, contact your mother."


    Xu Qian Road.


    Bai Ji is lazy and unwilling to move, and the young voice says:


    "Yeji''s elder sister can also contact the empress. You ask her to work."


    In a family, the work is of course done by the elder. As the youngest sister, she is responsible for being lovely.


    Sisters will be "Wow, baby" cry, can''t put it down, all kinds of food.


    Fu Xiang can also contact Nine Tailed Fox... Xu Qi''an brows a pick, looking at the old good.


    When the sun rises, Miao Youfang sits in the valley, facing the bonfire, biting the grass roots in his mouth.


    There are two big birds in Hongying''s hand. When he goes to pick up Miao Youfang, he catches them by hand.


    "It''s very kind, it''s very kind..."


    Miao Youfang is enjoying the VIP treatment and is a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, yes. Brother Miao is Xu Yinluo''s disciple, and he is also a distinguished guest. It is our unshirkable duty to entertain the distinguished guests and make them eat and drink well. "


    Hongying doesn''t have the style of a four grade master at all, just like a officialdom veteran who is good at socializing.


    As he spoke, he saw Miao Youfang keep looking at the two banshees at the entrance of the cave, and immediately waved:


    "you two come here."


    The two banshees hesitated and stepped over:


    "what''s the order of the red tassel Dharma protector?"


    Hongying reproached and said, "yumushou, of course, serves our distinguished guests. Brother Miao is a big man in the human race. You must treat him well. If anything goes wrong, I''ll punish you. "


    Miao Youfang suddenly drifted away and waved his hand:


    "I''m flattered. I just killed several vajras with Xu Yingong. I mainly start with Xu Yinluo, who is too powerful. "


    Red Ying''s eyes brightened: "brother Miao, we need to talk about it."


    Originally not very happy two enchantress, also quickly sit down, one left and one right wait on Miao Youfang.


    ...


    the same morning.


    Xu Lingyin carries her luggage on her back, follows her second brother and teacher, and goes up to the deck along the board stretched out from the warship.


    Three warships carrying 3000 soldiers and generals.


    The military system of Dafeng is the system of Wei Suo, which was born out of the system of Fu Bing in the previous dynasty. The advantage of Wei Suo is that it greatly reduced the military expenditure of the country.


    And to ensure that the troops are scattered in various continents, not only can they quickly gather people and horses to quell the rebellion, but also can contain the situation that a certain general holds the military power and supports his troops with self-respect.


    Therefore, the imperial court dispatched only 3000 troops to the capital, and the rest of the troops were transferred from other continents.


    "Ring tone, be safe!"


    My aunt yelled in her voice at the dock:


    "if you are in trouble, please..."


    originally, I wanted to say that I should listen to my master more, but suddenly I remembered that my master may not be more reliable than my apprentice.


    Xu Er Shu said: "we should find a way to contact big brother."


    Xu Lingyin, carrying a bigger bag than her, nodded: "mother, I''m going to fight."


    The taxi drivers around and the pedestrians at the wharf were surprised.


    A little boy in a warship is conspicuous.


    When he heard that he was going to fight...


    Uncle Xu was very surprised and said angrily, "what kind of war are you fighting? You''re going back home with your master this time. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiaodouding always thought he was going to fight.


    With questioning eyes, he examined Xu Lingyin from a distance.


    The veiled Xu Lingyue said in a high voice: "Lingyin, as Xu Yinluo''s sister, you should not live up to everyone''s expectations."


    For a moment, the questioning and discontented eyes became warm and friendly.After some entanglement, the master and the apprentice were led back to the cabin by Xu Erlang.


    When the time came, the warship Yang Fan sailed far away.


    Xu Xinnian arranges the younger sister and Lina in the next room, and tells them: "stay in the room, don''t run around, don''t make trouble.


    "Lina, don''t eat what others give you. Don''t accept the kindness of the officers."


    Although Lina is a master of four grades, she is greedy and naive. She can''t resist some abusive means.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Lina nodded hard.


    In fact, she is not afraid of poison. As a girl growing up in southern Xinjiang, even if she is not a member of the poison and demagogue department, she is still outstanding in the field of poison detection and resistance.


    What''s more, the poison that can bewilder or poison four products is too precious for ordinary people to take out.


    Lina thinks that Xu Erlang is a scholar with little knowledge. There is no need to explain this to him.


    After settling the two women''s families, Xu Erlang went back to the study room to study the military books and analyze the war situation in Qingzhou.


    On the other side, Lina turns around and takes Xu Lingyin out for a walk, all the way to the deck.


    Facing the cold wind, little stars appeared in their eyes.


    It was the first time in their lives that they had set sail.


    "Who is Miss Xu Yinluo?"


    Questions came from behind.


    Lina looked back and saw a middle-aged man with a square face, short and stout, staring at Lina and Xu Lingyin.


    "Who are you?"


    Lina speaks nonstandard Mandarin.


    "Chen Xiao, centurion of infantry in the barracks!"


    The middle-aged officer hugged his fist and said: "in the summer, he went north with Xu Yinluo to investigate the case of blood slaughtering three thousand li. I heard just now that this little girl is sister Xu Yinluo? "


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 654

    "It''s Daguo''s friend... Hello, uncle. What''s your last name?"


    Xiaodouding is a friend of big brother, with an innocent smile on his face.


    "You can call me uncle Chen."


    Chen Xiao also showed a simple and honest smile: "I heard that Xu Yinluo had two younger sisters."


    He subconsciously felt his pocket, only to find that he was dressed in military uniform and had nothing to spare for his children.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lina holds her apprentice''s head with one hand and shakes her head slightly. A child is a child and has no heart...


    This kind of man who takes the initiative to chat up is the most dangerous, and generally has a bad purpose.


    She had a deep understanding of this during her journey from Nanjiang to Dafeng.


    But for the time being, she can''t figure out what the purpose of Chen Xiao''s approach to them is.


    "Where are you going this time?"


    Chen Xiao asked.


    "It''s none of your business," Lina said in a loud voice


    Chen Xiao was startled by the sudden rise of decibel. He didn''t know what he was going to do to others. After looking around, he said helplessly:


    "if you have anything to do with me, of course, Mr. Xu can solve most of the problems himself."


    He could clearly feel the vigilance and indifference of the southern Xinjiang girl. He gave xiaodouding a warm smile and turned back to the cabin.


    ...


    "what?"


    As soon as her voice changed, she almost screamed: "did Xu Yinluo really kill two vajras?"


    To tell you the truth, he just heard Miao Youfang say that killing two vajras, thinking that each other is boasting.


    However, it is a matter of stupid person or demon talent to directly expose the other party, which is not in line with his style of life, so he shows a very curious and admirable attitude.


    He didn''t expect it at all. It seemed to be true.


    You can''t tell such detailed details by lying. The fight between the extraordinary is unimaginable to ordinary people. It''s impossible to describe it without seeing it with your own eyes.


    The two banshees covered their mouths.


    "Yes, but even Xu Yinluo was embarrassed when he was attacked by the rain master of Vajra and the sorcerer. Fortunately, he has me by his side. "


    The roast bird in Miao Youfang''s hand was getting cold, but he didn''t care about the last bite, so it was more important to blow the cowhide:


    "sooner or later, I stood up with my sword and took out the huntian mirror, which was just like that. Xu Yinluo seized the opportunity, took great power, and beat the enemy to retreat...."


    the witch on the left suddenly said:


    "but you are a warrior, How to fly with the sword? "


    Ah, this..... Miao Youfang was embarrassed and couldn''t think of an explanation for a short time, but Hongying was born in time and scolded the Banshee unhappily:


    "what do you know? Brother Miao''s skill will naturally lead to a corresponding magic weapon, flying sword. You''re just a little Banshee. Don''t interrupt."


    The Banshee quickly bowed her head and was ashamed of her shallow knowledge.


    Miao Youfang said: "yes, yes, that''s right. Brother Hongying, it''s very difficult for you to stay in the poor southern Xinjiang. Why don''t you go to the Central Plains with me?"


    Hongying Dharma protector said: "thank you for your help."


    Great Xia, great Xia of the Central Plains..... Miao Youfang was scratched to his heart and was all over: "brother Hongying, it''s too late to meet each other!"


    They laughed and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    In the caves.


    Yeji takes out the bronze censer cast into the shape of a fox, inserts black incense, rubs it bright, and the sandalwood curls up.


    With Yeji''s strong inhalation, sandalwood enters the nasal cavity. At the next moment, her left eye appears smoke like light, curling Nana''s eyes.


    A strong will came.


    "Tut Tut, when old lovers get together, why don''t they hurry to make out with each other?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox''s not very serious smile rang out, "Yeji" closed her mouth and chuckled:


    "do you want me to watch? That''s not good. I''m still the girl of the yellow flower. "


    you don''t talk like a big yellow girl. Don''t make complaints about it. Xu Qian silently breathed out his heart.


    Yeji respectfully said:


    "Niang Niang, I know a big secret from Xu Yinluo. It''s very important. I don''t know if you already know it. I can only contact you abruptly. Please don''t blame me."


    With that, "Yeji" turned to look at Xu Qian and said with a smile:


    "confidential information? You''ve been practicing for only a year and a half. How can you get so much confidential information? "


    Xu Qian didn''t speak. He took a look at Yeji''s right eye.


    Yeji said immediately, "Buddha was sealed by the Confucian sage more than 1000 years ago."


    The clear light in Yeji''s left eye shakes violently. After a few seconds, the voice of Nine Tailed Tianhu rings from her mouth, which is more solemn than ever"No, it''s impossible. Five hundred years ago, the Buddha did it. I witnessed the war with my own eyes. I can''t be wrong."


    Xu Qi''an frowned and said in a determined tone:


    "Zhao Shou, President of Yunlu academy, told me personally that the Confucian sage sealed all the super products in the world at that time, except the Taoist priest who had long disappeared."


    The Confucian sage sealed all the super products except Tianzun...... Yeji''s heart beat like a drum, and some of them could not digest the secret.


    The two messages contradict.


    Xu Qi''an repeated his three conjectures just now.


    The Nine Tailed Fox said in a deep voice, "do you know how to achieve the Buddha''s throne?"


    Her tone was more serious than ever, and her usual coquettish tone disappeared.


    Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    "The unity of the nine dharmas is the fruit position of Buddha.


    "When I saw the nine Dharma images with my own eyes, it must be the Buddha. There is no doubt that there can be no second Buddha in the world. Shenshu takes the path of Zen master, Vajra and Wufu.


    "But he''s only in control of Vajra at most."


    In this way, the person who took the hand at that time could not be any other super product or Shenshu, which directly overturned my two guesses. The person who took the hand was the Buddha......


    "did the Buddha break away from the seal five hundred years ago?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to come to a conclusion. If you want to understand all this, just untie all the seals of Shenshu. Well, every part of Shenshu''s limb contains his soul. How many memories does Shenshu in the pagoda of futu have Nine tail sky fox says.


    "You remind me..."


    Xu Qi''an touched his chin: "he once inadvertently said: Buddha, you treacherous villain!"


    This..... Night Ji in the heart move, vaguely grasped what.


    The Nine Tailed Fox in her body did not speak for a long time.


    After a while, Nine Tailed Tianhu said slowly, "it''s obvious that Shenshu once made a deal with Buddha. Only they knew about the deal."


    "There are too few clues for us to infer the truth."


    Xu Qi''an summed up a sentence, and then said: "lack of clues, can not negotiate anything, Niang Niang told you the secret, not free."


    Jiuwei Tianhu immediately regained his improper posture, controlled Yeji, licked her tongue, and cooperated with gouren''s expression:


    "Xu Lang, you can say it several times tonight."


    I won''t sleep tonight......


    Xu Qi''an is serious:


    "Niang Niang, Ben Yinluo is a serious person. She won''t be seduced by you. The compensation will be cleared up later. Let me get down to business first. Asulo, the young son of Shura king, has returned to his throne. Now he is in nanfa temple. With my fighting power, I can''t beat him. "


    Two plus one is equivalent to a arhat and a Vajra. Xu Qi''an still has some pressure in his mind.


    "So, I need you to fulfill your promise in advance and pull out two magic nails, so that I have a better chance of winning."


    Nine tail sky fox ponders: "pull out seal magic nail, can win?"


    Xu Qian said with a smile, "I''ll find help."


    "OK, I''ll let Yeji take you to see that part of Shenshu''s body."


    Nine tail fox readily agreed and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Xu Qi''an looks at Yeji''s right eye:


    "Fuxiang... No, Yeji will be my man. I won''t take her away by force, but I hope you can understand this in the future. She is no longer your slave. You can command her, but you can''t control her. "


    Nine tail Tianhu said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t object to you taking her away. I can also give Bai Ji to you."


    On hearing this, Bai Ji cried: "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!"


    .... Xu Qi''an looks at the fox cub and thinks, do you think I''m so annoying?


    "The last requirement is that the huntian mirror is still very useful to me. I hope I can hold it for a long time. It won''t be more than three months at most. If it''s going to be postponed, I''ll pay you extra or do something for you. "


    Huntian God mirror is related to his follow-up plan. It can''t be returned to Nine Tailed Fox for the time being.


    "Too much!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox said angrily, "it''s my mother''s relic. It''s also something I played with since I was a child. It carries part of my memories. This request can''t be granted to you."


    Xu Qian''s unexpected strength: "no, I need it. It''s hard to talk about it. Our cooperation is cancelled."


    Yeji''s left eye narrowed for a while, light way: "cancel then cancel, this seat is not threatened."


    They looked at each other without expression, and neither of them would give in.


    Yeji is in a dilemma.


    "Even if I don''t pull out the magic nail, I''m a third grader and can do a lot. If you continue to hunt Rohan, you can always untie the seal after a long time. But can you let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? "


    Xu Qian is well versed in negotiation skills, never compromises, and strives for:"When the central plains are in chaos, the Buddhists will send troops to reinforce them. This is the most empty time for Arantha."


    The Nine Tailed Fox said with a smile: "you can''t release the seal. You can''t recover your strength, and you can''t attack the second grade. What you can do in this fight for orthodoxy is limited. Cooperation is a win-win situation. If you don''t cooperate, you will lose both sides. Think clearly for yourself. "


    The function of huntian mirror is also very important to her. She can''t easily give it to Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an laughed: "in this case, why don''t we take a step back together."


    Nine tail fox light way: "how to retreat."


    "Huntian God mirror has independent consciousness, not objects, let it choose by itself." Xu Qian Road.


    "No problem!"


    Nine tail fox tone is very confident.


    Xu Qian takes out the fragments of the book on the spot. In front of the Nine Tailed Fox, he doesn''t have to hide the identity of the members of the heaven and Earth Society. It''s not that he trusts her, but that she has known about it for a long time.


    With the light clasp of the mirror, "bang Dang", half of the muddy celestial mirror fell out and fell on the table.


    "I''m blind. I''m blind. I''m blind. I''m not healed. I can''t work any more."


    Huntianshenjing yelled at once.


    Yeji, no, the Nine Tailed Fox is obviously stunned for a moment. It seems that she is a little strange to this mirror, but she soon calms down and says in a delicate voice:


    "Stinky mirror, I haven''t seen you for 500 years. Do you want to miss me?"


    Her voice changed from sexy and charming to clear and crisp.


    Huntian God mirror immediately quiets down, the mirror highlights an eye without eyelashes, the eye bead turns and looks at Yeji.


    it was slightly stunned. Then, the whole mirror shook violently, and the voice was sharp and sharp:


    , "Your Highness, princess, is it really you?"


    on the same day in Town God''s Temple, when Xu Qian handed it to the nine tail fox, it was just sealed by the old monk of TA Ling and did not know anything about the outside world.


    Later, I learned about the deal from Xu Qian.


    Nine Tailed Fox picked up the mirror and hummed:


    "when I always asked you, who is the most beautiful fox in the world, you always answered" mother ". Now I ask you, who is the most beautiful fox in the world


    most willing to hear the voice of the heavenly mirror: "you are you..."


    it uses the voice of excitement, with a cry of voice: "I finally saw you, and stayed in the five hundred years, I never expected to meet again with my highness, even if I am now ashes to ashes, I will be willing."


    What a tearful meeting between master and servant... Xu Qi''an rolled his eyes.


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at him and said with a smile:


    "this boy hopes you can stay with him for a long time, but I don''t want to. After all, I haven''t seen you for many years, so I really can''t bear it."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t give her the chance to bring rhythm, adding:


    "so we decided to let you decide whether to stay with me for a while."


    , "ah, this........."


    the heavenly heavenly mirror changed violently, and in her heart, after a fierce struggle, she said, "


    " can see the royal highness of the princess. It is the creation of the old minister, and the creation of death without regret.


    "But I choose to stay with Xu."


    Nine tail sky fox face just up of smile, suddenly froze.


    She stared at huntian mirror, with a confirmation like tone: "what do you say?"


    "this... This... Can see the royal highness of the princess, is the old minister''s creation, death and regrets the creation." Huntian mirror said.


    "But it chose to stay with me." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Huntian God mirror said: "yes..."


    "Yeji" twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth and said in a sad voice:


    "mirror, do you know how hard it is for the princess to find you when she has traveled all over the mountains and rivers of Kyushu. You left me for a man you just met? "


    "The princess has worked hard. Thank you for thinking about me."


    Huntian God mirror immediately exclaimed.


    "But it chose to stay with me." Xu Qian smiles and repeats.


    "Yes, yes..." said Hun tianshenjing weakly.


    then immediately expressed loyalty: "but your highness is at ease, the heart of the old minister is here, and I am staying behind the surname Xu to do the undercover."


    "Pa!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox buckled the celestial mirror hard, and her bright forehead was blue. She took a cold look at Xu Qi''an, and the light in her left eye dissipated slowly.


    Yeji regained control of her body and said cautiously:


    "the empress is angry. For hundreds of years, I have never seen her angry."


    In front of Shuang, the feeling of master and servant is worthless...... Xu Qi''an said that he was not surprised at the ending.


    Huntian God mirror has incomplete intelligence, and continues to nourish itself.


    This is the most basic desire of a living creature.


    "Take this seat back soon. Bah, you''re making trouble for me."Huntian God mirror anger Xu Qi''an, fly up to fan his face.


    Xu Qi''an raised his hand and grasped it, saying:


    "there is something you need to do later. It may take a little longer, and there will be more trouble."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    It refused.


    "When your intelligence is repaired, I''ll ask the supervisor to make up the missing half of your body." Xu Qian Road.


    It''s the same as the body, not the spirit, which can be done by JianZheng, who is an expert in refining utensils.


    "If Xu Yinluo has something to do, just tell him."


    Huntian Shenjing said sincerely.


    When it was finished, Xu Qi''an licked his lips and said with a smile, "it''s time to get down to business."


    There have been countless "exchanges" of Fuxiang, immediately understand his meaning, face slightly red.


    ...


    at the border of Yunzhou, 60000 troops with armor and sharp weapons gathered.


    They formed six square arrays in an orderly manner, one for 10000 people, each with 1000 heavy riders, 1000 firemen, 2000 light riders, 5000 infantry, 500 artillery battalions and 500 crossbow battalions.


    In the rear of the 60000 army, there are also militia composed of 30000 refugees.


    Before Dafeng''s reinforcements arrived, Yunzhou''s rebels had assembled and were ready to go north to attack Qingzhou.


    PS: change the wrong words first and then change them. Continue to the next chapter and read it tomorrow.

 Chapter 655

    This large-scale army stopped at the border between Yunzhou and Qingzhou. Beside the official road in front of it, there stood a monument with the word "Qingzhou" engraved on it.


    Ji Xuan, with a clip on his horse''s belly, rushed out of the array. With the sound of the "dada" of the horse''s hooves, he came to the front of the central square array. He looked at the commander under the Shuai''s flag and on the horse''s back, and said with a smile:


    "Qi Shuai, do you think our 60000 elite and 30000 militia are enough to supervise and kill?"


    Qi Guangbo, commander-in-chief of the Yunzhou rebel army, looked up at the sky and said, "our enemy has never been a supervisor."


    Ji Xuan also looked up at the sky, drew back his eyes, and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Qianlong has been in the yuan for 15 years, and his wealth is not obvious. It''s like walking in a brocade at night, with gold hidden in plain sleeves. But soon, the whole Central Plains and even Kyushu will know your name. "


    Qi Guangbo is Ji Xuan''s first teacher. He is not famous in Kyushu, but he has great talent.


    Qi Guangbo was born into a prominent family in Yunzhou. He practiced martial arts when he was young. He had excellent talent. At the age of seventeen, he was trained in the realm of copper, iron and bone. I don''t know why, but he was disappointed with the extreme evaluation of martial arts:


    vulgar!


    When he was 23 years old, he was promoted by the middle school. Then he shook his head and commented on reading:


    it''s not what I like!


    Then there are seven years of indulging in pleasure, eating and drinking, getting drunk in brothels, doing what people do, and doing what people don''t...


    His family couldn''t see him anymore. They wanted to polish his character and make him a good man, so they sent him to the army.


    However, Qi Guangbo fell in love with his military career on the first day of joining the army. The evaluation is two words:


    interesting!


    After that, he made many achievements in fighting against bandits, and was promoted by the commander of Yunzhou capital. He was promoted to two levels in a year.


    At that time, Xu Pingfeng had just completed a small goal in his life - stealing the national fortune of Dafeng!


    The second small goal is to tap talents and cultivate cronies.


    He was soon noticed by Xu Pingfeng. Xu Pingfeng came to his door and didn''t immediately express his intention of solicitation. Instead, he had a sand table rehearsal with him.


    It is the Shanhaiguan campaign which was a sensation in Kyushu five years ago and will leave a lot of ink and color in history.


    Xu Pingfeng led Dafeng and Buddhism, while Qi Guangbo led the Shamanism, the northern and southern demons, the northern barbarians and the Gu clan.


    For the first time, after only half an hour, Qi Guangbo was forced to die of exhaustion of ammunition and food.


    The two made an appointment to fight again in half a month.


    The second time, Qi Guangbo persisted for two hours.


    The two agreed to fight again in three months.


    A year later, Qi Guangbo persisted to the decisive battle in the Shanhaiguan campaign, and was defeated in the end. He failed to defeat Xu Pingfeng.


    Xu Pingfeng then said:


    "it''s not me who beat you, but Wei Yuan.


    "Follow me to Qianlong city. I''ll let you play chess with him in 20 years."


    Without hesitation, Qi Guangbo joined Qianlong city and began to practice for 15 years.


    He almost set up the army of Qianlong city and invented more than ten tactics. With his innovation, the army of Qianlong city became a real division of tigers and wolves.


    Qi Guangbo reined in the reins of his horse, looked up to the north and murmured: "the national master lied to me."


    Wei Yuan is dead. What''s the use of giving him the power of commander in chief?


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Ji Xuan didn''t know the agreement between Qi Guangbo and Xu Pingfeng.


    Qi Guangbo shook his head slightly, looked at the student, and said: "zisu is now beyond the world. The age of Kyushu is very small. Today, it''s time for you to be famous. "


    "How do you compare me with Xu Ningyan?" Ji Xuan deep voice asks a way.


    Qi Guangbo light way: "diligence can make up for clumsiness."


    Ji Xuan choked for a while, said with a bitter smile: "Sir, you are so pleasant and merciless."


    Qi Guangbo asked: "what do you think of my comparison with Wei Yuan?"


    Ji Xuan did not answer.


    Qi Guangbo didn''t care either, and his tone was always calm:


    "the law of war says," you know yourself and your enemy, you can win every battle. Zi Su, facing himself squarely, can understand the situation.


    "Xu Qi''an is better than you. He is better than you in all aspects, no matter in talent, combat power or means. If you meet him one by one, you will die.


    "But there will never be absolute fairness in the world. You still have a chance. You have stepped into the extraordinary field, even if it is inferior, as long as you stand in the same realm, it means that there is possibility. "


    Ji Xuan nodded slowly: "students understand."


    Qi Guangbo didn''t respond. He looked at the deputy general beside him and said:


    "advance the whole army!"


    The adjutant sent instructions to the drummer with the flag, and the drummer was "thumping" in an instant. Ninety thousand troops marched forward orderly and stepped into the boundary of Qingzhou.At that moment, the sky was full of clouds, and the clouds condensed into a huge palm at the speed visible to the naked eye, which was photographed towards the rebels.


    With this hand, the power of the whole world seems to be mobilized.


    The horses were frightened, the soldiers were terrified, and the formation of the army was in turmoil immediately. Especially the militia in the rear, a group of mobs, saw this vision, and their legs softened.


    At that time, over the 90000 troops, one array after another was formed, one layer after another. The large array covered the small array, and the small array formed the large array.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Under the huge palm of cloud and fog, the array collapses one by one, and the light explodes on the top of the army like fireworks.


    At the moment when the array was broken, a golden light rose from the army and turned into a gold body with 12 pairs of arms, various magic weapons in hand, blazing fire rings in the back of the brain and red flame marks on the eyebrows.


    This gold body is like an ancient giant carrying heaven, with twelve hands and arms supporting the giant palm falling slowly.


    The two sides were in a standoff for a moment, and the giant hand composed of clouds and fog seemed to be powerless, and it seemed to be defeated by Jinshen in the wrestling, and suddenly broke up.


    On the sea of clouds, two figures of white and gold came from the sky and stopped somewhere.


    It was Xu Pingfeng and the half naked Buddha in cassock.


    Xu Pingfeng is graceful and elegant. He is flying in white. Standing on the sea of clouds, he looks like a relegated immortal.


    The face of the Bodhisattva is solemn, and the tattooed muscles show the power of arrogance. The ring of fire behind his head burns, bringing hot heat.


    Just standing there, the breath will be as tall as a mountain, as vast as the sea, symbolizing power.


    On the other hand, there was a white haired and bearded Chien Zheng, holding an octagonal copper plate. The back of the plate was engraved with the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and the front was engraved with the heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    "Compared with the first generation five hundred years ago, your strength is far worse."


    Garroshu examined the supervision and made an evaluation in a flat tone.


    "It''s natural!"


    Xu Pingfeng has a gentle smile. "In the early dynasties, although there were fatuous monarchs and treacherous officials who were in trouble, the foundation of Dafeng was still at its peak. Now Dafeng has lost half of its national fortune, and has experienced the eastern expedition of Weiyuan and the cold disaster sweeping the Central Plains.


    "I''m afraid the current strength of the supervisor is less than half of the peak period."


    The front of the prison poked the Tianji disk with no expression and said slowly:


    "it''s five hundred years since I moved the real thing. I''ll play with you."


    ...


    Chen Xiao once again saw Xu Yinluo''s younger sister on the deck. She was walking with a horse, and her face was very serious.


    It looks kind of cute.


    Chen Xiao had nothing to do, so he leaned against the cabin, arms around his chest, and looked on.


    It''s a quarter of an hour.


    Yes... Chen Xiao was surprised. When he came here, the child was in horse walking. It must have been more than a quarter of an hour. To be able to take horse walking for more than a quarter of an hour at such a young age is a very solid foundation for martial arts practice.


    Chen Xiaoxin is Xu Yinluo''s sister.


    So he began to say:


    "is this child refining his essence?"


    What he asked was a girl from southern Xinjiang who was gnawing at her nest.


    Lina looked back at him: "practice Qijing."


    She refers to combat power. In the early stage of Li Gu, there was no Qi, only brute force.


    Brag, not draft! Chen Xiao is upright and says in a deep voice:


    "I haven''t seen Qi training at the age of six or seven. Xu Yinluo is also in the Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing, and only at the age of 19 can he break through Qi training."


    Lina side gnawing nest head, said: "is to practice Qi State, do not believe you and her practice."


    Chen Xiao immediately found a big head soldier. This big head soldier is the strength of the first time to enter the realm of refining essence. Because he was not a boy, the peak of Refining Essence in his life has come to an end.


    "Go and give the boy a hand. Be careful not to hurt others."


    Chen Xiao asked.


    "Yes


    The big soldier was helpless and didn''t want to play with the children, but he could refuse the orders of the commander.


    He walked to xiaodouding, patted his belly and said: "little boy, fight here."


    Xiaodouding takes a look at her master, and Lina nods: "if you win, you''ll have to eat."


    Xiaodouding''s eyes brighten and he punches decisively.


    Bang!


    The big soldier flew out and hit Chen Xiao heavily on the bulkhead beside him. He covered his stomach and curled up on the ground, spitting out sour water.


    £¡£¡£¡ Chen Xiao gaped, mouth open, half a day did not close.


    "Great, I''ll try it!"


    Chen Xiao strides to Xu Lingyin and plans to compete with him without using the air engine.


    ......


    Xu Erlang is sitting at his desk, studying the map of Qingzhou while holding the book of war.


    "Bang..."


    when the door knocks, a soldier shouts at the door:"Mr. Xu, your sister is fighting with her colleagues."


    "What?"


    Xu Erlang was so shocked that he left his book of war in a hurry. He ran to open the door and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Who dares to bully my sister?"


    The soldier carefully said: "yes, your sister is bullying people."


    Xu Erlang rushed out of the cabin and came to the deck.


    On the deck, there are dozens of soldiers lying around. Xu Lingyin stands alone, just like an invincible female general on the battlefield.


    "Ouch"


    a thick and short middle-aged general vomited sour water, struggled to get up and cried:


    "help me up, I can still fight."


    While covering their stomachs, the soldiers tugged at him and said with painstaking persuasion:


    "chief, don''t fight. If you fight again, you''ll spit out the meal overnight. This child is Xu Yinluo''s sister. There''s no need to fight with her. "


    The middle-aged general was obviously on the top. He pushed the soldiers hard and cried:


    "I can still fight, I can still fight, ouch..."


    Xu cijiu stood at the cabin door and covered his face silently.


    ...


    in the stockade far away from the official road, the rising sun reddened the top of the mountain. Li Miaozhen stood on the low wall, holding a bloody head in his hand, overlooking the mountain bandits composed of more than 200 refugees below.


    "Your leader has been killed by me. Now there are two ways for you. One is to follow me and have food and drink in the future. The second is to bury this guy. "


    She raised her head and motioned. With her other hand, she felt out the fragments of the book and poured out bags of grain.


    A bandit dressed in cloth boldly walked over and slashed the sack with a blunt knife, sniffing that the grain that had not been shelled poured out from the crack.


    "It''s rice, it''s rice..."


    cheers.


    "Nvxia, we are willing to follow you."


    "You will be our leader in the future."


    The exiles who have become bandits say it with all sorts of tongue.


    For the refugees, anyone can be the leader as long as they have enough to eat. In the same way, it doesn''t matter whether you kill or not as long as you can fill your stomach.


    Their purpose of killing and robbing is just to feed themselves.


    Those Xiaoxiong who take advantage of the situation and take a separate side do not belong to the grassroots in troubled times.


    Li Miaozhen nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "to be my subordinate, I must abide by my rules. From today on, we must not rob the people or harm the innocent.


    "We only rob the rich merchants and the corrupt officials who are cruel to the people.


    "No one will be pardoned if he doesn''t obey the rules!"


    ...


    in the Grottoes in southern Xinjiang.


    "Ah ~"


    accompanied by a scream, Yeji''s feet suddenly burst straight, the instep is like a bow, but the shaking of the bed did not stop because of her hoarse scream.


    This process continued for another half an hour. After Yeji''s instep tightened three times, the two big feet and toes between the two little feet suddenly clasped the bed, and her stout calf had a spasm.


    A couple of old lovers, who have been reunited for a long time, lie side by side on the bed, one enjoying the lingering charm, the other entering the sage time.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Miss Fuxiang''s skill is as excellent as ever."


    Xu Qian exclaimed.


    Yeji spat and said angrily:


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why didn''t Xu Yinluo perform the trick of sleeping in three seconds?"


    She even remembers the little things when she first met. Women are really careful, and demons are no exception......


    "at that time, I didn''t know that girl Fuxiang was made of water, which was wetter than spring rain."


    Yeji blinked, "what''s that saying?"


    Xu Qi''an hugged the beauty and said, "it''s an allusion. The rain in the sky is as crisp as a crisp, and the grass looks far away, but it''s not near."


    After lying down for a while, Yeji said contentedly:


    "I''ll serve Xu Lang and bathe."


    "Don''t worry. Let me fight a few more rounds."


    The bed curtain began to shake, and the thin quilt rose and fell.


    Outside the cave, little white fox squats by the campfire.


    "How did elder Bai Ji come out?"


    Red tassel Dharma protector surprised way.


    Bai Jijiao said in a voice: "Yeji''s elder sister said that she had something important to discuss with Xu Yinluo and drove me out. In fact, they''re mating. I''m not allowed to see them. "


    Miao Youfang is stunned, and suddenly understands why Li lingsu and Xu Qian hate each other.


    Their friendship is all over Kyushu.


    Red tassel''s voice suddenly raised: "mating? Elder Yeji and Xu Yinluo...... "


    he is heartbroken and thinks that elder Yeji seduces each other with his body in exchange for Xu Qian''s help.


    Bai Ji used the most childish voice to say the most obscene words: "when Yeji''s sister was in the capital, she mated with Xu Yinluo every day."It turned out to be an old mistress..... Red Ying suddenly realized, and looked at Miao Youfang: "brother Miao, what''s the matter?"


    How do I know? I didn''t follow him at that time..... Miao Youfang said: "it''s Xu Yinluo''s private affair. I don''t say much about it."


    ......


    in the bath bucket, soaking in the cold water, Xu Qi''an holds the amulet in his hand and speaks with the yuan Shen:


    "I''m Xu Qi''an, national teacher."


    I am Xu Lang, the love of your life.


    After sending this message, Xu Qi''an''s mood was quite complicated.


    I think of several personalities that have caused him great psychological shadow, such as lustful personality, such as Chaidao''s ill love personality.

 Chapter 656

    After the letter was sent out, there was no response for a long time.


    "National teacher, I''m Xu Qi''an. I''ve encountered a life and death crisis in southern Xinjiang. I need your help urgently."


    Xu Qi''an sold badly.


    Amulet quietly lying in his palm, without any abnormality, Luo Yuheng seems to be lost.


    No, this situation, for Luo Yuheng, should be that I went whoring in southern Xinjiang to lose contact..... Xu Qian made fun of himself.


    "Master, I''m your Xu Lang..."


    Luo Yuheng did not respond.


    It seems that we can''t reach her! Xu Qian finally confirmed that he and his aunt lost contact.


    "First of all, it may be that the distance between me and the national teacher is beyond the distance that the amulet can convey. The popular explanation is that there is no signal!"


    After all, amulet is only a sound transmission magic weapon of daomen strictly, and there must be a gap between it and the professional sound transmission magic weapon produced by Si Tianjian.


    "Secondly, Luo Yuheng is still in the stage of seclusion. She is getting closer and closer to the natural disaster. It''s the most important thing to accumulate strength to deal with the natural disaster. If it''s seclusion, it''s normal that I can''t contact her. You can only wait for her to go out of the customs and come to me when her business is on the verge of limit. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Qian feels guilty. The robbery is related to Luo Yuheng''s life and death. She has to do her best to face it. At this time, it''s not good to use her as a tool.


    "In the end, Luo Yuheng was still in the embarrassment of being shameless after she died and didn''t want to talk to him."


    This is not likely. With my aunt''s heart and skill, I can bear to die.


    Li lingsu still has a face to live. What''s the death of her aunt..... He thinks with a guilty heart.


    The veiled Yeji hugs Xu Qian from behind, her sharp jaw against his shoulder, and says in a soft voice:


    "Xu Lang, what''s the point of holding a rune?"


    Contact your sister... Xu Qi''an said: "I want to ask the national master to help me deal with azuro, but she seems to be closed, or the southern Xinjiang is too far away from the capital to convey the message."


    Yeji frowned: "what should I do?"


    Xu Qian was a little surprised. She didn''t ask why she could ask Luo Yuheng to move. She immediately understood that this was Fuxiang''s understanding.


    She never asked about her private affairs with other women, and never inquired too much into his secret.


    "Don''t worry, I have another candidate."


    Xu Qi''an waved to the screen, and the fragments of the book flew out of his pocket and fell into his palm.


    He sent the amulet back to the fragments of the book, and then took out the sound transmitting conch.


    Jian Zheng said that this conch can contact sun Xuanji anywhere in the mainland of Kyushu. It is an extremely precious instrument for transmitting sound.


    While holding the conch, Xu Qian hesitated for a moment, thought about it, then took the conch back, turned around, pressed the fragrance on the edge of the bath bucket, and asked her to hold the bucket and raise her hips.


    "Let''s make out again. I''ll find him after that."


    Xu Qi''an has been cast a psychological shadow by elder martial brother sun. Don''t send out the biography. He is still taking a bath here. Elder martial brother sun appears.


    Holding Fu Xiang''s waist and sticking her round buttocks on her abdomen, Xu Qi''an was still the first to taste the beauty of cloud and rain. In addition, she recovered from her serious injury and was weak. Xu Qi''an didn''t bother her for a long time, so she just tasted it.


    "Elder martial brother sun, I''m at the edge of 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang......"


    said the matter simply.


    "Good!"


    Sun Xuanji''s concise response.


    "Xu Lang, I''ll get the remnant of master Shenshu first. You wait again. I''ll return before dark."


    Yeji is neatly dressed, with a plain bra and a light green blouse. This set of clothes, which is inclined to be scholarly and reasonable, originally wore on Fuxiang, will have the temperament of a lady of a family.


    But now she wears a little uniform on Yeji.


    Her real body is too coquettish. Although the fox clan itself is famous for its coquettishness, her coquettish behavior is always seducing men''s charm. The more serious she wears, the more like the temptation of uniform.


    Lin''an''s charming and amorous temperament is quite different from that of Fu Xiang''s charming and gorgeous temperament.


    The former is charming, while the latter is a goblin.


    And so on seven nodded, floating fragrance away.


    ...


    until dusk, sitting in the cave, Xu Qi''an left the cave and came to the valley.


    First, he was attracted by a burst of high singing. He saw Miao Youfang singing and dancing with the bird demon Hongying with a wine pot in his hand.


    Miao Youfang sings the meat songs in GouLan, while Hongying sings the folk songs of Southern Xinjiang.


    Several enchantresses dance around them.


    The green wood Dharma protector and the White Ape Dharma protector sat aside to enjoy. The latter had a black nose and a swollen face, and obviously experienced a severe beating.


    Behind the crowd stood a white warlock, with ordinary height, features and temperament. He was so ordinary that no one noticed his arrival.Aware of Xu Qian coming out, people immediately look over and stop singing and dancing.


    "Elder martial brother sun!"


    Cried Xu Qian.


    They turned their heads and looked strange. They didn''t know that such a person suddenly appeared behind them.


    Sun Xuanji nodded, and the light at his feet flashed to Xu Qian.


    "Why don''t you come in, elder martial brother?" Xu Qian showed a warm smile.


    Elder martial brother sun is an excellent tool man with strong strength and few words.


    White Ape subconsciously looked at the stranger, with clear blue eyes, and slowly said:


    "the heart of the master told me: I just went south to Qingzhou, and I was going to help the teacher, so I turned around. It''s too far. I''m so tired. I was resting just now. "


    Xu Qi''an clearly saw that elder martial brother sun''s face was stiff.


    "This is yuan Dharma protector. He has the talent to see through the hearts of the people, and he practices Buddhism. He has a good mind, so that he can get it."


    Xu Qi''an immediately introduced sun Xuanji to him. As he said this, he moved in his heart and said, "Yuan Dharma protector, please follow me."


    Translate for me......


    sun Xuanji looks back, takes a deep look at Yuan HUFA, and then follows Xu Qian into the grottoes.


    The green wood Dharma protector reminded: "that''s a supernatural Warlock. Don''t talk about it. Do you understand?"


    Yuan HUFA looked back at Qingmu HUFA:


    "but the heart of master Qingmu told me: this dead monkey, it''s better to continue to say whatever you want, waiting for you to be skinned."


    Green wood Dharma protector''s face suddenly rose red, holding the cane hand, tight and loose, loose and tight.


    Red tassel''s Dharma protector didn''t hear it, and urged:


    "hurry in, don''t let Xu Yinluo wait for a long time."


    Yuan HUFA nodded and entered the grottoes.


    "This dharma protector is a little interesting..."


    Miao Youfang witnessed everything just now and looked at Hongying Dharma protector.


    Because just now he was singing and dancing, and he had no other thoughts in his mind, Miao Youfang avoided the death of the society instead, and did not realize the horror and ghost of Yuan HUFA.


    Hongying Dharma protector sighed:


    "Yuan Dharma protector was a slave in the Buddhist temple since he was a child. Later, with the growth of age, his talent gradually awakened, and he inadvertently learned from Buddhism. From then on, I can''t control my ability any more. "


    Miao Youfang suddenly realized, "how did he become one of us?"


    In a short time, he has become a family with the southern demon tribe.


    "Later, the monks in the Buddhist temple couldn''t bear him any more, so they expelled him from the Buddhist sect and killed himself," she said


    Good guy! Miao Youfang secretly vowed that when facing yuan''s Dharma protector, he should be as clear-cut as a mirror and not be contaminated with dust.


    Red Ying''s Dharma protector looked at him: "Yuan''s Dharma protector is a four grade realm, and his talent and supernatural power are stronger. A master beyond the ordinary realm can''t stop his thoughts, and he will see through his heart. In addition to daomen and shamans, almost no system can block yuan''s ability to protect the Dharma. "


    In the grottoes, Xu Qi''an told sun Xuanji about the situation in detail, and then asked:


    "what do you think of elder martial brother sun?"


    Sun Xuanji didn''t speak. Xu Qi''an took a look at Yuan HUFA, who understood. His clear blue eyes looked at sun Xuanji and said:


    "this elder martial brother sun''s heart told me: you are responsible for dealing with azuro, I will destroy the array. I''m not going to die! "


    Sun Xuanji was in a hurry and said in a continuous voice: "after, after..."


    Xu Qian breathed out a breath and said for him: "don''t say the last sentence."


    White Ape Dharma protector nodded.


    Xu Qi''an then said, "no problem. I''ll deal with him. I''ll try my best to contain him. Elder martial brother sun, you are responsible for cracking the Zen master''s array."


    In his opinion, this arrangement is the most reasonable. It is a professional counterpart for the Warlock to break the battle.


    It''s also a professional counterpart for Wufu to deal with Vajra - fighting bayonet to see who is harder!


    After finishing the work quickly, Xu Qi''an asked, "elder martial brother sun just said that he would go to Qingzhou to help the prison?"


    Sun Xuanji stood with a negative hand and said nothing.


    Yuan HUFA said: "the rebels in Yunzhou have attacked Qingzhou in an all-round way. The teacher, the elder martial brother and the karoshu Bodhisattva fight. Dafeng is short of extraordinary experts. I wanted to help."


    Xu Qi''an''s heart sank:


    "will this delay the fight?"


    Sun Xuanji shook his head, Yuan HUFA said:


    "the deeper the sword is hidden, the more scared the enemy is. There will be no accident in a short time. In addition, the rebels in Yunzhou are waiting for the troops of the Buddhist kingdom in the western regions to attack. The more noise we make here, the better. This can contain the enemy. "


    It''s also true that it''s definitely not only the karoshu Bodhisattva but also the army of the western regions who is involved in the rebellion of Yunzhou. If I can contain the army of the western regions, the pressure of the imperial court will be much less... Xu Qi''an nods slowly.


    At this time, he saw yuan HUFA''s blue eyes looking at him and quickly waved his hand"I don''t have to say what I think."


    Yuan HUFA nodded. After all, he didn''t want to be patted by Xu Yinluo.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor, and Yeji came back with a huge box on her back.


    "Bang Dang!"


    She put the box on the ground with a heavy muffle.


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes were attracted by the box. It was painted black with metallic luster, and the outer layer was engraved with dense Buddhist script, which seemed to be a kind of seal array.


    "This is the seal array of Buddhism, which is created by the empress herself. It is used to suppress the remains of master Shenshu. Every ten years, a large number of creatures have to be sacrificed, otherwise it will break the seal."


    Yeji with a little worry: "at this time, if you untie the seal, the empress is not, it is difficult to seal it again."


    Yuan HUFA took a look at sun Xuanji and said:


    "brother sun''s heart tells me: Oh, Buddhism''s array is crude and rubbish. I''ll give you a try later, and you''ll be surprised."


    Sun Xuanji''s mouth twitched violently.


    It turns out that elder martial brother sun has an honest face and a coquettish heart. As expected, he pretends that it is human nature to coerce white whoring.


    "Cough!"


    He coughed hard and said, "open it."


    Yeji nodded, took out a green key, leaned over and inserted it into the keyhole.


    Click!


    In the sound of the tongue opening, the whole grottoes were filled with a terrible and strong breath.


    On the spot, Yuan HUFA was paralyzed and shaking.


    Yeji retreated, her pretty face turned white.


    Sun Xuanji and Xu Qian are not moved. They look inside the box at the same time.


    How many memories does this master have and what is his character? If you can, let it meet the broken hand in the pagoda of Fu Tu..... Xu Qian thought.


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 657

    As the box opened, the contents of the box were shown to the public.


    This is a trunk, without legs, arms and head, but it is the most complete body Xu Qian has ever seen.


    It is worth mentioning that the crotch of this body is wrapped in a short skirt of animal skin, which reminds Xu Qian of the monkey with Lei Gong''s mouth on TV.


    "Ten years has not come, why wake me up!"


    The trunk wakes up. It slowly "stands up" and floats in front of the crowd, then converges.


    "Master Shenshu, I opened the seal at the order of my mother. I have something to ask for."


    Yeji''s pressure was lightened, and she was relieved to salute...


    Shen Shu''s trunk slowly turned half a circle, as if he was scanning the people in the cave, until he saw Xu Qi''an''s two black beans suddenly split in his chest and turned into a pair of eyes. The breath of terror once again overflowed. Yeji and White Ape retreated and turned pale.


    "You have my breath, and part of my body lives in you."


    His trunk and breasts were staring at him with a thunderous sound in his chest.


    "That''s a right arm!"


    Xu Qian calmly replied that he did not feel strong hostility and malice from this trunk.


    This means that the other person''s character is "gentle", just like the right arm boarding in his body.


    "Fengmo nail..."


    Shenshu examined him with his trunk and said, "are you the enemy of Buddhism? Well, that''s my friend. He has good accomplishments and a solid foundation. He is a good fighter. "


    Drink together... Xu Qi''an takes a look at the big scar on his neck. He doesn''t know how to reply for a moment.


    But the character is OK, some heroic, not like the neuropathy in the tower, shouting and killing every day.


    "Master, he''s a helper from the empress."


    Yeji told Shenshu''s trunk of the deal and said:


    "azuro is guarding nanfa temple. His strength is terrible and we can''t deal with it. Therefore, I would like to ask you to help him remove the magic nail in advance."


    Shenshu trunk readily agreed: "no problem, but pulling out the magic nail will make me lose a lot of strength. Afterwards, I need a batch of blood essence to supplement the loss."


    Yeji nodded: "I understand."


    The most important thing in the mountains is animals. They can even raid small towns and plunder the essence and blood of those people in the western regions.


    Xu Qi''an moved in his heart and asked:


    "master, can you stay with me? It''s like a broken arm. "


    In this way, he can use the power of Shenshu''s trunk in vain.


    "No, you have a magic nail in your body. I can''t board."


    Shenshu''s body gives a negative answer.


    So, as expected, there is no way to drill the hole..... Xu Qi''an shakes his head in disappointment. It seems that he has to go to gangazuro in person.


    "Which two magic nails can you pull out, master?"


    Shuangru stared at him for a moment, and said with a buzzing smile in his chest, "those two are still on you."


    Well, I''m really the son of Qi Yun. If I repeat it this time, I''ll have to suspect that Qi Yun in my body is a fake..... Xu Qi''an turned around and told everyone, "you exit the grottoes."


    Then he looked at Xiang Shenshu''s trunk: "please help me pull out the magic nail."


    When sun Xuanji, Yeji and Yuan HUFA withdraw from the grottoes with the banshees, a cyclone collapses out of Shenshu''s chest.


    Cyclones rolling, so that the grottoes blowing wind, blowing Xu Qi''an long hair dance.


    Crackle ~


    the cyclone jumps up the golden arc, and the light in the Grottoes is bright and dark.


    The golden arc shoots out from the center of the cyclone and splashes on Xu Qi''an''s abdomen, where it corresponds to Ren Mai''s magic pin.


    From the spectator''s point of view, the golden arc turns into a long rope, connecting Shenshu''s trunk and Xu Qi''an.


    As the cyclone turns faster and faster, the pulling force becomes stronger and stronger, which drives the long rope formed by the golden arc to tighten and pull the magic nail.


    Xu Qi''an''s ears resound with Sanskrit sound. He knows that this is the formula when he unties the magic nail.


    In the first two times, Luohan and Shenshu had incantation on their left arms.


    Xu Qi''an secretly wrote it down. Unfortunately, after trying it, he found that the light mantra could not untie the magic nail.


    The magic nail was pulled out little by little, his face twitched violently, and the beany sweat rolled down like rain.


    Once again, I tasted the pain of being torn.


    Poof... With the sound of the magic nail breaking away from the flesh and blood, the Qi in the Dantian field is like a rising tide, coming out uncontrollably.


    Xu Qi''an''s arms vibrated violently, and the whole mountain vibrated violently.


    Yeji, sun Xuanji and others outside the cave clearly perceive that the earth under their feet is shaking.


    Hoo ~


    the terrible wind rushed out along the corridor, spraying torches and gravel out of the corridor.Sun Xuanji stretched out his right palm and gently pushed forward.


    A tortoise shell formation composed of clear light stood in front of the crowd, blocking the strong wind that could "blow" martial artists below six grades.


    So strong... The red tassel Dharma protector, the green wood Dharma protector and other demons are secretly frightened.


    In the grottoes, after this round of venting, Xu Qi''an calmed the Qi in the Dantian, followed by the power of recovery.


    Bang!


    He clenched his fist as if it had burst the air.


    "The strength of Qi and the strength of the body have been greatly enhanced, and the Qi, which was cultivated with my aunt, has finally found a place to use..... Well, with my present strength and Dacheng''s Vajra skill, I can hang any one of Dunan and Dufan. Two against one can be invincible. "


    After swallowing the blood of Shura Vajra Dufan, his Vajra skill is great, and he can single Vajra.


    Now they can hang the King Kong.


    "In terms of physical strength alone, I won''t lose azuro. Even if it''s a little worse, the gap won''t be too big. When I untie another magic nail, my strength can go further. But azuro is also a arhat. Well, I don''t have no other means. It''s no use pestering him. "


    To restrain his thoughts, Xu Qi''an threw his fist at Shenshu''s body, which was much weaker in breath, and said: "please continue."


    Shenshu''s trunk did the same for him to untie the second magic nail. After Qi''an calmed down his disordered Qi, he said with appreciation:


    "your inside information is stronger than I thought. If you pull out all the magic nails, your strength will be close to Dacheng. I think you are originally in this realm."


    It means that Xu Qi''an himself is a great success of three grades, but he is sealed by magic nails.


    "Buddhism is rarely used. When it comes to sealing magic nails, your status is unusual. You''ve been practicing martial arts for hundreds of years, haven''t you?"


    Practice for half a year......


    "full play, full calculation, one and a half years."


    Shenshu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "don''t make such a joke with me."


    "I don''t need to make such a joke with you." Xu Qian said.


    God special trunk tone change confused: "you did not lie, but it is impossible."


    Xu Qi''an told the truth: "the younger generation bears half of the national fortune of the Central Plains Dynasty."


    "And then?" he asked


    Do you still need me to say Xu Qi''an murmured in his heart and said:


    "a person with great fortune can be extraordinary in a short time. It''s exaggeration, but it''s nothing."


    In addition to his own talent, hard work and the care of some elders, he can''t do without the relationship.


    Xu Qi''an attributed all the adventures to Qi Yun.


    "I only know that those who get angry can''t live forever. Well, I''m prepared to say it''s the fate of the country. So there''s no emperor in the world who can see for a long time. "


    Shen Shu stopped for a moment and stared at him:


    "those who haven''t heard of Qi Yun can be promoted to extraordinary level within one and a half years."


    Xu Qi''an frowned and said:


    "maybe the national fortune is different from the personal fortune?"


    Shenshu asked again:


    "in this way, all the emperors of the past dynasties were able to be extraordinary for a year and a half. Why can''t others, but you can? "


    Xu Qian was stunned: "this, this..."


    He subconsciously wanted to say that Dafeng Gaozu and Emperor Wuzong were the same.


    But later it was found that something was wrong, because although the two emperors were promoted to the first rank, it was many years later.


    And they started from the third grade.


    He calmed down and said: "I don''t know. I have something to ask you."


    "He said


    "The Central Plains Dafeng Dynasty, the founding emperor, was called the first three grade territory. After he became emperor, he became an excellent man. One hundred years later, his grandson rebelled and usurped the throne Xu Qi''an speaks very fast:


    "what''s wrong with it?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, but why do you think that their achievements are due to Qi luck?"


    Shenshu said: "your understanding of Qiyun plus body is too one-sided. Qiyun plus body is different from ordinary people everywhere. It is manifested in all aspects.


    "But in your eyes, it seems that if you add Qi to your body, you will be able to step into the extraordinary field, and your accomplishments will surely advance thousands of miles every day.


    "It''s true that those who are endowed with Qi will gain a lot in practice and have a lot of good luck, but it will always only play an auxiliary role, so that you can avoid detours on the road of practice.


    "But if you think that if you add Qi to your body, you can achieve transcendence, or even a product, then you think too much of Qi, and think too little of a product."


    Xu Qian''s pupils dilated slightly.


    "You still have secrets to dig. Unfortunately, my memory is not complete and I can not give too many opinions.


    "But there are two questions to consider. One is: How did your national fortune come from? 2£º What''s the difference between you and the emperors who are also full of luck? "My Qi was infused by Xu Pingfeng. Unlike ordinary emperors, it was refined?


    Yes, Shenshu is right. All the time, Xu Pingfeng has been worried about the speed of my promotion.


    Just think, if he knows that those who are lucky are destined to be extraordinary and become a product, with the wisdom of Xu Pingfeng, what he did to support the pulse 500 years ago, it would not be better to directly support me.


    One pinwufu is enough to push the copy of Dafeng.


    What does that mean? This shows that he knows that qi movement can increase his accomplishments, and there are many adventures, but it''s not so exaggerated.


    Therefore, compared with a martial arts wizard, Qianlong city''s army is more suitable for cooperation.


    That is to say, qi movement really helps me to improve my cultivation, but I have today''s cultivation for another reason.


    The reason should still be Qi luck, but it''s not just Qi luck.


    Xu Qian kept silent for a long time and slowly breathed out a breath:


    "do you know the inside story of the battle between Buddha and demon five hundred years ago


    "Forget it."


    Shenshu said in a deep voice: "I only remember the time I spent with the Lord. It was wonderful."


    Lao Shujing guessed right. Is Shenshu really the mistress of the queen of ten thousand demon kingdom? Xu Qian was surprised.


    "What else? What do you remember? "


    The answer was a long silence. After a long time, Shenshu said slowly:


    "we have a child, a lovely little fox. She is now the leader of the South demon..... "


    lying trough..... Xu Qi''an hasn''t uttered rude words for a long time, but this news is too shocking.


    Is Nine Tailed Fox the daughter of Shenshu? It''s the daughter of Shenshu?!


    But it''s not right. The green wood Dharma protector said that the empress is a pure Nine Tailed Fox. How could she be the daughter of Shenshu.


    No, Qingmu Dharma protector was just a little demon. No matter how senior he was, he was a little demon. He didn''t know much about it.


    But God didn''t have to lie to me.


    Shenshu and the Lord of ten thousand demons are old lovers and have a daughter. Buddhism has destroyed the kingdom of ten thousand demons, and Shenshu is a member of Buddhism. Shenshu and Buddha have a deal that no one knows about!


    Xu Qi''an''s heart pounded wildly.


    "Master, do you remember your identity?" She said tentatively:


    "I mean your identity in Buddhism."


    "I... don''t remember."


    Shenshu murmured: "I only remember the time when I was with her. I only remember that the Buddha killed her. I can''t remember anything else."


    This may be the reason why he has a relatively mild temperament and not so much negative energy... Xu Qi''an didn''t ask more.


    ...


    above the canal, three masted warships.


    With lunch, Xu Erlang sat at his desk, holding a pen and seriously writing his first letter.


    For fear of his son''s accident, the aunt ordered him to write a letter every two days.


    "Mother, I feel a little uncomfortable wandering on the canal."


    Writing this kind of family letter in vernacular also makes Xu Erlang a little uncomfortable, but considering his parents'' cultural level, this kind of family letter is easy for them to understand.


    "On the contrary, Lingyin likes to take a boat very much. She seems to have no weakness except her brain.


    "I''ve heard from my colleagues that the situation in Qingzhou is very good, and the rebels are retreating day by day, so you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll be back in triumph soon.


    "Take good care of yourself in the capital. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine with the elder brother''s attention.


    "If you are in trouble at home, please consult with Lingyue. Lingyue is less intelligent than you, but there are many people and many ideas.


    "Lingyin was not wronged on the boat. The soldiers liked her very much and praised her as the elder brother''s sister. She was so brave that she could not be opened by anyone."


    After thinking about it, Xu Erlang crossed out the line and wrote again:


    "praising her as brother''s sister, Bing Xueming is smart, and she will be a learned lady in the future..."


    after writing the letter, he dried the ink and stuffed the letter paper into the envelope.


    At this time, two clear lights rose in the room. Zhang Shen and Li mubai, who were wearing Confucian robes and square scarves, suddenly appeared.


    "Teacher, Mr. mubai?"


    Xu new year Leng Leng, surprised and happy: "how did you come."


    Zhang Shen Fuxu said:


    "the situation in Qingzhou is not good. Yang Gong wrote to the president for help. The president asked me and mubai to go to Qingzhou to be his staff."


    The joy of reunion dissipated, and Xu Xinnian said in a deep voice:


    "what does Ziyang Jushi''s letter say?"


    Li mubai said: "the first line of defense at the border of Qingzhou has been broken. Ziqian ordered us to strengthen the wall and clear the field, gather the refugees, adopt the strategy of sticking to the wall and waiting for reinforcements."Xu Xinnian immediately unfolded the map of Qingzhou, examined it for a moment, and said, "this is a wonderful plan."


    Qingzhou stretches thousands of miles and has enough strategic depth, so it is of little significance to stick to the border.


    The strategy of defending the city is also the right choice.


    Zhang Shen shook his head and sighed:


    "don''t forget that the monks and soldiers of the western regions have not entered yet. If not expected, in the near future, Buddhism will send troops to gongleizhou and other places to contain the imperial court. Force the court to fight on both sides.


    "At that time, Qingzhou will be faced with the situation of" one hand is difficult to sing. "


    Li mubai added: "in addition, with the rise of refugees and bandits, the internal situation is unstable and the situation is worrying. Ziqian had already expected this step, and he thought hard about it, but it was fruitless, so he wrote to the president for help. "


    Xu''s new year''s day looks heavy.


    At dusk, the sun sets.


    Wanyao mountain is the core area of the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang. The mountain is not high, but it is particularly magnificent, just like a giant lying on its side, stretching for tens of miles.


    And this is just the peak.


    As one of the most blessed places in southern Xinjiang, Wanyao mountain bell is sensitive and full of aura, which has bred generations of demons.


    Nowadays, the number of demons in the mountain is still huge, but with the change of time, they have changed from master to slave.


    Buddhism rules here.


    Nanfa temple, built on the top of the mountain, is the highest building in the south.


    After the occupation of Wanyao mountain by Buddhism, a city was built here.


    Wearing a cloak, Xu Qi''an walks on the streets of the city of "Nanguo", surrounded by Yeji, sun Xuanji and Miao Youfang.


    They all wear the same cloak.


    "Squeak......"


    the shrill sound of the monkey attracted Xu Qi''an''s eyes.


    Some people are playing monkey games on the street. A little yellow haired monkey bows to every person and asks for money. If passers-by don''t give it, it will somersault, make a face, or kneel and kowtow.


    "It''s all undeveloped little demons."


    Xu Qian takes out a piece of broken silver and throws it. The Yellow haired monkey picks up the broken silver and kowtows to his knees with a thump on his forehead.


    Yeji''s eyes show sadness:


    "because the undeveloped little demon is best controlled."


    There are two kinds of demons. One is the animal''s resuscitation. Through their own practice, they become big demons step by step.


    And their offspring are born to be demons, just like human beings. As they grow older, they will naturally become enlightened. This is another kind of demon clan.


    The demons in Wanyao mountain are basically the descendants of the great demons of that year.


    Although they are beasts in shape, they have great wisdom.


    Bai Ji is an example.


    "There should be demons in the form." Miao Youfang asked.


    "Of course, there are, but there are few. Most of them are slaves or mounts. Or, they are controlled by the city''s top officials and dignitaries. "


    Yeji said: "the western region''s dignitaries and dignitaries raised the demons, which were usually used as war slaves, with very few exceptions."


    "Very few exceptions?"


    Miao Youfang asked.


    Yeji said with a sneer: "for example, beautiful demon women will become their playthings, which is a good treatment. Those with poor treatment will be sent to the army... "


    she didn''t go on, but Miao Youfang could guess.


    There was a moment of silence.


    ...,


    on the pagoda of nanfa temple, tall and bulky azuro stands at the top of the pagoda, overlooking the magnificent city under the night.


    At one moment, he looked back at the shadow under the tower.


    The figures in cloaks and hoods appeared there in silence.

 Chapter 658

    "Dark Gu, are you a member of the Gu clan in southern Xinjiang?"


    Under the protruding brow bone of azuro, his naturally sharp eyes fell on the cloak man.


    He gives people a strange feeling. When he looks down, he is contemptuous, arrogant and indifferent. Two opposite temperament in his body to get just the right integration.


    Xu Qian ignored it and glanced at the brightly lit pagoda. The door was closed and he couldn''t see the scene inside.


    However, he knew that there were 68 Zen masters in the pagoda who formed a Zen array and suppressed the remnant of Shenshu with the help of the qi movement of 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang.


    Buddhism is the foundation of the whole system. Buddhism will have an epiphany, and if you want to have an epiphany, you must meditate...


    This shows the importance of Zen.


    A great master of Zen can sit for years, decades, or even one year without eating or drinking, isolated from the outside world.


    The sixty-eight Zen masters in the tower are in this state now. It''s like sculpture if they don''t eat or drink.


    I''m not aware of the outside world.


    According to Fu Xiang, for each Jiazi, there will be another group of Zen masters in the tower, who will take turns to sit in meditation and form a formation.


    In addition, Xu Qi''an also felt the power of powerful array to protect the pagoda, which was sealed with Shenshu.


    He drew back his eyes, and his hoarse voice came from his hood:


    "I''m not a member of the Gu clan."


    After a pause, he said slowly:


    "I''m a Buddhist abandoner, no heaven!"


    When he said this, the cloak man lifted his hood, raised his face, a young and handsome face, with golden paint on his eyebrows, quickly covered his whole body, and then turned to dark gold.


    Hiss ~


    the flame behind my head, forming a hot ring of fire that dispels the darkness!


    This is a Vajra, the Vajra of Buddhism.


    Azuro sharp and indifferent eyes, and finally have a surprise, "no day?"


    His voice is young and mellow.


    "In the past five hundred years, a lot of things have happened. I have discovered the secret of Buddha and the truth of the war against demons. So Buddhism can''t accommodate me. "


    The cloak man sneered and said in a sarcastic tone, "no one, the bodhisattvas and Arhats of Aranda, has ever told you my existence?"


    He is bluffing assuro, trying to get information from the young son of the Shura king. Not long after his return to the throne, even though he knew the existence of the "Buddha", he could not understand his great achievements in Vajra.


    From the appearance, he is a real King Kong.


    Fabricating the identity of a Buddhist deserter and deceiving the strong man who has participated in the battle of demons may be able to get some confidential information.


    In the face of the speech of the self proclaimed "no heaven" deserter, azuro''s face was calm, almost without emotion fluctuation.


    Xu Qi''an was not discouraged and said in a high voice:


    "the Buddha is a perfidious villain. He is not qualified to govern Buddhism. In those years, he used Shenshu to annihilate the demon Kingdom..."


    before his words were heard, azuro''s eyes suddenly shot at the golden Mang, and a deafening sound burst came from the air. He disappeared in the tower spirit and came in the posture of Eagle fighting rabbit.


    So fast... Xu Qi''an''s sense of crisis immediately alerted him and urged him to dodge.


    But his legs seemed to be rooted in the ground, unable to move.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to move, it''s the power of Buddhist precepts that imprisoned him.


    Without chanting the Buddha''s name, the power of precepts comes in an instant. When the Zen master system reaches the Luohanguo position, he can "regulate" the enemy''s words and deeds, and ask him to abide by all kinds of Buddhist precepts.


    With such a big reaction, he really knew the inside story of the battle against demons. What I said just now seemed to be very close to the truth..... Suddenly, a golden light burst up on Xu Qi''an''s head and turned into a small and exquisite tower.


    The second level of repression unfolded.


    "Boom", with him as the center of the circle, a circular pit collapsed 100 meters around.


    Azuro''s figure was hard "hit" down, as if by hundreds of times of gravity.


    The control of the pagoda of futu disrupted the rhythm of azuro, and the discipline imposed on Xu Qi''an lasted only about one second.


    "Pagoda of putu?"


    There was an obvious surprise in azuro''s tone.


    Since fighting against Vajra Dharma prime minister in Jianzhou, old monk taling never mentioned his promise of "not fighting against Buddhist disciples", as if he had forgotten his own rules.


    Of course, the last time was completely helpless, taling chose to compromise with the situation.


    As for this time, Xu Qi''an went into the tower in person and asked the old monk to help him. The reason why the old monk taling was willing to break the rules again was that Xu Qi''an told him the secrets he had gained in recent days.


    Buddha was sealed by the Confucian sage, the relationship between Shenshu and the Lord of the demon Kingdom, the possible transaction between Shenshu and Buddha, and so on.


    From these clues, Xu Qian speculated that the disappearance of Faji Bodhisattva might be related to the secret of Buddha.


    Then he patted his chest and promised to help taling find the Faji Bodhisattva who had disappeared for more than 300 years.The price is that from now on, the pagoda will respond to his every request.


    Xu Qian runs out quietly, and the perfect control of Huajin''s body makes him not make any sound, and the bricks and stones under his feet never burst.


    Whoo!


    He takes his left leg as the axis and uses his back to drive his right leg to pull out like a whip. The air is whistling.


    Azuro opened his right hand and grasped the fierce whip leg. With a bang, the muscles of his arm shook violently and shook wildly to remove the terrible power.


    Xu Qi''an''s other foot soared into the air and launched the attack without leaving a gap. First, he hit Asuro''s face with a knee, then his fists were left and right, like a gun like hammer. One punch was heavier than the other, and the air waves exploded one after another.


    Over the silent nanfa temple, there was a sound of "firecrackers".


    In this process, the second layer of the pagoda''s repressive force has always played a role in suppressing azuro.


    For Wufu, once he catches the opportunity and attacks first, he can do tons of damage.


    The third level masters of other systems have been beaten to death.


    But Asuro just kept staggering back, every time he tensed his muscles and tried to pounce, he would be violently interrupted by Xu Qian.


    Every step back, Asuro will leave deep footprints on the ground.


    After he was forced to open his posture again, the muscles around azuro''s neck swelled violently, and all his muscles condensed into a stream, as if to fight back.


    Ding!


    At this time, Xu Qi''an burst into a knife light in his chest and cut a string of sparks in azuro''s throat. Although he didn''t break the defense, his skin tingled and his back cooled.


    Muscle groups in the accumulation of force are stimulated and appear stagnation.


    Even kill him, even kill him, a set of even kill him... Xu Qi''an is more and more brave, and he is biting the Taiping sword in his mouth. Whenever azuro wants to interrupt the rhythm, he uses the spirit of the Taiping sword to defeat his strength.


    The battle in the West Temple attracted the attention of the monks and Zen masters in the temple. Many figures rushed out of the temple, or flew into the air with magic weapons, or watched the battle on the top of the nearby tower.


    When they saw the two Golden King Kong death duels outside the tower sealed with the magic monk, they were at a loss.


    The first reaction is: what happened?


    Why do the Dharma protectors fight in the temple.


    The second thought is: who is that King Kong?


    The third thought is: that King Kong can beat Asuro to retreat?


    "He''s not a Dharma protector, he''s a thief!"


    An old man with white eyebrows said in a deep voice.


    Other monks quickly recognized that the King Kong who fought with azuro was not a member of the same sect.


    Today, there are only two vajras in Buddhism. They are Dufan and Dunan. If a new Vajra is born, Buddhism will announce it to all Buddhists.


    And the man didn''t even get rid of three thousand worries.


    "Summon the members of nanfa temple to fight against him."


    The senior monks began to organize people to fight against the enemy.


    As a great religion that has been handed down for thousands of years, they naturally control the array of gathering "meager power" to deal with or contain the super strong.


    The price is that a lot of people will die.


    However, in the presence of an extraordinary member of our own side, it is worthwhile to restrain and kill so many people.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a shell cut through the night and bombarded nanfa temple. The shockwave flattened the courtyard and lifted the roof.


    More explosions came from afar, and smoke and flames were burning all over the city.


    Miao Youfang, Yeji and demon tribe members who sneak into Nanguo city begin to take action. They detonate the gunpowder hidden in the city in advance and create chaos.


    Boom, boom... More and more guns came down from the sky, blowing up fireballs in nanfa temple.


    An unmanned Fort passed from high altitude, dozens of guns spewed flames and tilted shells.


    The monks in the assembly were interrupted by the artillery attack and fell into a temporary panic, but they soon organized an effective counterattack.


    The monks bent their bows and fired furiously, and the arrows with powerful Qi roared through the air.


    Zen masters use magic weapons to pursue aerial fort.


    At this time, when most people''s attention had already left the seal tower, a clear light rose from the top of the tower. Sun Xuanji, dressed in white and wearing a curtain cap, arrived at the top of the tower with a teleportation array.


    In the slightly harsh sound of air waves, sun Xuanji lit up a round array at his feet.


    Then, a round array emerged one after another, cascading down, a total of 12, dividing the seal tower into 12 equal parts.


    The whole sealed tower vibrates violently, the tower body blooms soft golden light, and the distorted Buddhist text emerges, so as to fight against the "strangulation" of the twelve array.


    The Buddhist writing is gradually faded, and the golden light is gradually dimmed.


    Indeed, as sun Xuanji said, in front of such a Sanpin warlock as him, the Buddhist array seems crude.At this time, azuro fell into Xu Qi''an''s continuous moves, unable to return to heaven.


    So is azuro, not to mention the monks whose faces have changed greatly.


    "No, the magic tower is going to be destroyed..."


    someone exclaimed.


    At this time, sun Xuanji suddenly burst into flames behind him.


    A ring of fire lit up and illuminated its owner. It was a nine foot high King Kong in cassock and half bare chest.


    Azuro!


    Xu Qian''s pupils contracted slightly.


    So who''s the one I''m fighting?


    Azuro''s hand is like a knife, and he wields it fiercely.


    Poof... A head flew up, fell from the top of the tower, and the twelve round arrays collapsed.


    Tell all the people present with practical actions, the price of the masters of all major systems who are close to the extraordinary martial arts.


    PS: 4-6 volumes of "Da Feng Da Geng Ren" have been put on the shelves for pre-sale, with tmall, Jingdong and Dangdang on sale.

 Chapter 659

    "Bang Dang!"


    The head fell to the ground, making a clear sound. On the way, the curtain cap fell off, revealing a head made of black iron and inlaid with ebony.


    High in the air, the fort hovered and the light rose. There was a man in white. He was ordinary in appearance, height and temperament. He was the second elder martial brother of the sky supervisor.


    Sun Xuanji stood with a negative hand, overlooking azuro at the top of the tower.


    Azuro waved the expensive magic weapon puppet to make powder.


    As a warlock who is not good at hand to hand combat, sun Xuanji, like Sanpin of other systems, has super vigilance in the face of Wufu.


    Unlike the experts of other systems, the warlocks who are proficient in weapon refining and array are proficient in krypton gold, and have more room to operate and more colorful...


    This magic puppet is one of sun Xuanji''s favorite works. Its body is harder than that of Sipin Wufu. Ninety nine small formations are carved on its trunk, which have the abilities of transmitting, guarding and five element formation.


    The two arms are small caliber guns, and the four grade masters have to be seriously injured if they take a hard shot.


    In addition, its core ability is the spirit gathering array engraved on the head. Sun Xuanji can separate a wisp of Yuanshen and attach to it.


    The puppet can burst out the strength of the third warlock in a short time.


    However, when Yuan Shen attached to the puppet, sun Xuanji''s Noumenon could not act, and the puppet''s power was slightly inferior to that of noumenon.


    Therefore, the actual combat of the magic puppet is not strong, but when it is used as bait, it is perfect.


    If azuro had no backhand, sun Xuanji would break the seal tower and release the remnant of Shenshu.


    On the contrary, we can try to find out the card of azuro.


    Obviously, the young son of the Shura king was not a simple person either. He also arranged in advance.


    "The Warlock of Dafeng."


    Azuro slowly way, he fell in the battle of Jiazi dangyao, and at that time, the warlock system has been a hundred years.


    "Yes!"


    Sun Xuanji spits out these two words.


    As his voice fell, Asuro, who was fighting with Xu Qian, turned into a golden light and disappeared.


    It is one of the three fruit positions of Siraitia grosvenorii.


    As the name suggests, offering is the most mysterious fruit of Buddhism. The Arhats who can prove the right place of offering are all the most merciful people in the world.


    There are two abilities of donor fruit position: making a wish and receiving a confession.


    Make a wish: Pilgrims offer tribute, make a wish, and Luohan, who is in charge of the fruit position, can realize the pilgrim''s wish.


    Of course, there must be limitations, and it is impossible to realize any wishes.


    Confession: the arhat in charge of the fruit position can take the initiative to ask for tribute.


    In the sealed tower, there is a relic for fruit position.


    as like as two peas, he had made a wish to win a wish for him, and he had the same help as himself.


    as like as two peas, he responded to his wishes and called for a helper like Asso.


    Later, azuro hid himself around.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Qian was always a helper called by sarizi, not azuro himself.


    This helper is limited by the position of sariki. Although he perfectly reproduces azuro''s ability, his cultivation is at most in the early stage of the third grade.


    And the maintenance time is very short, can only be used for a while, not for a long time.


    Azuro is luring Xu Qian''s followers. Of course, he can also choose to attack with the replicator, but that will only scare Xu Qian away.


    The two sides have already laid out their own plans and set traps before they fight each other.


    It turned out to be five to five.


    "It was my peeping not long ago that made you wary?"


    Xu Qi''an clenched the Taiping sword in his right hand and walked slowly to the seal tower.


    "Guangxian Bodhisattva had long expected that the southern demon would take advantage of Buddhism''s intervention in the struggle for the orthodoxy of the Central Plains and wait for an opportunity to take over 100000 mountains."


    Assuro''s voice is young and mellow: "so entrust me to guard Southern Xinjiang."


    I hate the enemies with brains... Xu Qi''an sank his knees and shot at Asuro like a sharp arrow. The saber in his hand cut out a dazzling light and twisted the air.


    Ding!


    Taiping Dao was caught by two fingers, so it could not hurt azuro''s body.


    Xu Qi''an spins like a top, driving the Taiping Dao to spin, so that it can break free from the enemy''s fingers.


    Take back the finger of a su Luo light way: "can''t kill!"


    The coming of discipline forces prevented him from thinking of fighting and resisting.


    The fighting spirit is worn out.


    Then, the ring of fire behind azuro''s head went out, and the majestic golden halo took its place.


    His temperament changed greatly. He was domineering, fierce, and ruthless, just like a peerless weapon.


    The pagoda of futu also shakes the repressive force of the tyranny, trying to influence azuro and weaken his power.Bang!


    Azuro clenched his fist and ignored the power of the pagoda. He hit Xu Qi''an on the chest. His dark golden skin was chapped and his chest was instantly sunken.


    The power of killing thieves, which is famous for its strong attack, directly tears up Vajra''s magical skill.


    If you can''t break Vajra''s magical skill, how can azuro be called the first in fighting power under Bodhisattva?


    Xu Qian''s incarnation shell flew out, crashing down one house after another, plowing out a piece of dust in nanfa temple.


    The pagoda, which has lost its master''s blessing, is reluctant to influence a arhat who has proved to be a thief killer.


    At this time, azuro suddenly sideways, a dark golden knife light swept him, disappeared in the building group of nanfa temple.


    A few seconds later, the buildings and temples split, like tofu cut by the blade.


    With the help of shadow jumping, Xu Qian quietly appeared behind azuro and launched an attack. Because of the ability of "changing stars" to cover up the breath, azuro''s warrior crisis did not warn.


    The flash just now was purely based on its own on-the-spot reaction.


    But this also let azuro lose the first chance. While avoiding the light of the sword, Xu Qi''an bullied himself, clenched his fist in his left hand and held his knife in his right hand to coordinate the battle.


    Dangdang!


    His fists, like cannons, burst like rain on azuro.


    The halo behind azuro''s head converges, and the blazing ring of fire explodes, illuminating the dark night.


    Rohan and Vajra switch seamlessly.


    He was tall and burly. His muscles burst and expanded again.


    When!


    The Shura King Kong smashed Xu Qi''an''s forehead with a hammer. With stronger and more powerful power, he forcibly interrupted Xu Qi''an''s continuous moves.


    When it was dark and he lost consciousness for a short time, Xu Qi''an thought of Fu Xiang''s words: asulo failed to practice Vajra Dharma phase and changed to the Zen system.


    A person who is qualified to practice Vajra Dharma phase, his strength, his Qi, at least three grades of great fullness.


    Only the more powerful ones can interrupt the continuous moves of martial arts.


    The next moment, with the exchange of attack and defense, the ring of fire in the back of azuro''s head goes out, the light wheel lights up, and his fists are holding the power to kill the thief, making deep pits on Xu Qi''an.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qi''an fell into the desperate situation of being repeatedly recruited by Wu Fu.


    With azuro''s strength and the "undead" damage of killing thieves, even a series of moves to kill the undead warrior with strong vitality can make him decline in state and strength.


    So the balance of victory tilted.


    Seeing this, the monks of nanfa Temple cheered and felt relieved.


    The venerable azuro is invincible. No one can beat him.


    Venerable is the honorific name for the Buddha''s disciples.


    For thousands of years, the Buddha became a Taoist, and most of his disciples have been annihilated in the long river of time.


    In today''s Buddhism, the only people who can be called the venerable are the Buddha of jialuoshu, the Bodhisattva of Guangxian, and the young son of the Shura king.


    The high-level Buddhists, such as Liuli Bodhisattva, Du Qing Du erohan, are the rising stars in Buddhism.


    "All of you, quickly form a battle and block the West Court. Don''t let the thieves and their accomplices escape. The monks went out of the temple to help the city defense army put out the fire and catch the arsonists. "


    An old monk with white beard and white eyebrow said in a high voice.


    "Yes, elder panfa!"


    The monks'' fighting spirit was high, and their fear and confusion were swept away.


    Sun Xuanji was not idle when Xu Qi''an "contained" azuro. He stood on the edge of the fort and slowly spread his arms.


    A round array emerged from his head, like a twisted flame.


    Twelve cannons floated up and threw themselves into the array. Fang Fu contacted them, and the gun body made of refined iron melted quickly, removing impurities and turning into bright molten iron.


    The molten iron was suspended above sun Xuanji''s head and dyed orange on his white clothes.


    The second formation takes shape, covering tons of molten iron. In the sound of "hiss", the molten iron cools rapidly.


    During the cooling process of molten iron, a super large caliber gun tube is condensed, and then the gun body is also formed.


    The prototype of a super large gun was born.


    The warlock who controls the array has basically said goodbye to the furnace and fire.


    Then, sun Xuanji''s fingers danced and drew arrays in the void, one by one with different shapes, symbolizing the birth of the array patterns of forces in different fields, which were systematically imprinted on the super large caliber artillery.


    It can be used to strengthen the gun body, or to condense the spirit power...... in ten minutes, dozens of arrays are finished.


    It is made of a super large caliber weapon gun.


    "Pa!"


    Sun Xuanji snapped his fingers, and the patterns on the gun barrel lit up one by one, causing a chain effect, lighting up the patterns on the whole gun body.


    The powerful spiritual power began to gather, and a fist sized light ball lit up in the muzzle. With the cohesion of the spiritual power, the light ball was still growing.


    This process lasted about ten seconds, and sun Xuanji suddenly roared:"Good!"


    As the voice falls, Asuro, who is chasing Xu Qian fiercely, is wantonly venting his violence. His chest suddenly sags, and then his lower abdomen, ribs, back, shoulders... All over his body collapses to varying degrees.


    The dark golden skin is as chapped as porcelain.


    In a flash, his Vajra skills collapsed, his internal organs were severely damaged, and his breath quickly weakened.


    Broken jade!


    Xu Qi''an launched the broken jade and returned 60% of all the damage.


    This is the limit that jade pieces can do.


    Taking advantage of azuro''s heavy damage, Xu Qi''an blends into the shadow and appears in the distance.


    "Pa!"


    Sun Xuanji snapped his fingers.


    Boom!


    The barrel of the gun spewed out a blazing light, and a column of light with a diameter of one meter enveloped azuro.


    The whole nanfa temple is as bright as day.


    The monks looked at the light column like looking directly at the sun, and their eyes were full of tears.


    They couldn''t understand the plot of the sudden reversal in front of them.


    So strong... Xu Qi''an squints and stares at the light column without blinking.


    At the top of the pagoda, the virtual shadow of the pharmacist''s Dharma phase appears, and the soft golden light is sprinkled in the jade bottle to heal his injury. With the powerful self-healing ability of the third grade Wufu, he slowly pulls out the power of killing the thief.


    It''s worthy of the title of killing thieves in the second grade of Buddhism. Although it can''t match the characteristics of Zhenguo sword, it can also restrain the self-healing ability of the extraordinary martial arts man when a little makes a lot of progress......


    If I fight alone, I can''t win azuro, and the broken jade can only return 60% of the damage. If I kill eight hundred enemies, I will lose one thousand. Fortunately, I have a pharmacist''s Dharma phase......


    Xu Qi Peace of mind with lingering fear.


    The two plus three master of Buddhism is so powerful that it''s terrible.


    "With elder martial brother sun''s all-out attack and the damage caused by my broken jade, azuro will not be a threat even if he does not die."


    The overall situation has been decided!


    The beam of light maintained about 20 breath, exhausted and dissipated slowly.


    The figure of a su sitting with his legs on a compass appeared in the public''s sight. The light beam hit a deep pit. He sat in the pit with his hands together.


    The cassock on his body had been burned, and the skin of the young son of the king of Shura was almost burnt out, revealing the tender red flesh and blood melted like wax.


    The most shocking thing was his head, which was burnt to reveal his blackened skull.


    Facial features, like melted wax man, twisted together. There are only two blackened holes in the orbit, and the eyeball is gone.


    Xu Qi''an''s broken jade directly broke Asuro''s body and hurt his viscera.


    Even though he used Zen to resist the "bombardment" in time, he was still hard to escape from the attack of the third class warlock when he was in poor condition.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him..... Xu Qi''an''s body melted into the shadow and emerged from the back of azuro.


    Taiping sword cut down!


    Without the blessing of Vajra''s divine skill, azuro''s physical body can''t stop the edge of Taiping Dao.


    As long as you chop off your head and give it to sun Xuanji for seal, azuro will only face the road of exhaustion of vitality and complete fall.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an heard the drums, dense and dull.


    Although I was surprised, it didn''t prevent the Taiping Dao from cutting down.


    Ding!


    Sharp metal collision sound sounded, the saber cut out a piece of Mars, it failed to cut off azuro''s head, was blocked by the other side''s outstretched palm.


    A hand as black as ink.


    The burned skin of azuro regenerates rapidly, and the skull is covered with tender red flesh and then covered with a layer of dark skin.


    Within a few breath, azuro''s injury recovered, and his appearance changed greatly. He was as black as ink, just like a devil in the abyss.


    "I haven''t released the power of blood for a long time. I almost forget that I am the strongest warrior of Shura clan."


    With a sigh, asulo''s fingers flicked, and the Taiping sword nearly broke away from Xu Qi''an''s hand.


    Until this time, Xu Qian realized that the intensive drum sound was the heartbeat of azuro.


    This..... Seeing this look of azuro, Xu Qi''an''s pupils dilated slightly, showing an expression of great shock and amazement.


    It''s not because he''s afraid of azuro''s power that he''s so gaffed.


    It was that he had seen another man with this kind of non chieftain skin.


    Shenshu''s dark Dharma!


    Blood power, this is the blood power of Shura people?!


    That God is...

 Chapter 660

    Shenshu is the Shura clan, the Shura king?!


    This is the first thought in Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    If Shenshu is a Shura people, the only one who meets his identity is the Shura king who is said to have been sealed by the Buddha with a magic nail and suppressed under the holy mountain of Aranda.


    But according to legend, the Shura king had already died.


    As for whether it could be other Asura people, Xu Qi''an thinks it is impossible. The reason is very simple. After the death of the king of Shura, it is the youngest son of the king of Shura who inherits the title of "Asura".


    This shows that azuro is the strongest warrior of Shura nationality.


    It can be inferred that if Shenshu is a Shura people, he can only be the king of Shura...


    "Shenshu is the king of Shura, the king of Shura and the Lord of ten thousand demons are concubines, jiuweihu is the daughter of the king of Shura, and azuro is brother and sister..." Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart:


    interesting!


    However, there are still many unexplained doubts, the most important of which is the time line.


    According to Xu Qi''an''s understanding, it was at least 1000 years ago that the Shura people turned to Buddhism, or even longer, while Jiazi dangyao happened 500 years ago.


    In other words, the king of Shura should have fallen a thousand years ago. It''s a bit strange that God is the king of Shura.


    If the king of Shura had converted to Buddhism, it would have been widely publicized, recorded in the Buddhist scriptures and announced to all believers in the world, so as to establish the prestige of Buddhism.


    It will not preach that the king of Shura was destroyed by the merciful Buddha.


    "By the way, the deal, Shenshu and Buddha have an unknown deal..."


    Xu Qi''an moved in his heart and grasped something vaguely, but time did not allow him to think more, and the breath of azuro became more and more terrible.


    Let the whole nanfa temple be shrouded in a shadow.


    Standing nine feet tall, dark skin, twisted muscles, raised eyebrows and ugly appearance, azuro was like the God of war coming out of hell.


    Under the raised brow bone, the sharp eyes lit up the scarlet light.


    From these eyes, Xu Qi''an saw bloodthirsty, brutal and fighting.


    The Shura are born warriors.


    "Amitabha!"


    Not to mention Xu Qi''an, even the monks in nanfa temple were not adapted to the state of Asura at this time.


    They stopped and retreated while chanting the Buddha''s name.


    The biggest characteristic of Asuro, who fell into a violent state, was that he didn''t recognize his relatives.


    Xu Qi''an, holding his sabre, was on guard. At the same time, he looked up at the sky. Sun Xuanji''s second artillery attack began to gather.


    If Shenshu is the king of Shura, does azuro know about it? If he didn''t know, I might be able to take the opportunity to rebel against him......


    "Xu Qi''an moved in his heart and said," do you know who is the seal inside the tower? "


    "Devil monk!"


    Azuro responded to him, his voice is no longer young and mellow, showing the indifference of overlooking everything.


    "What if I told you that he was your father, the king of Shura, the last generation of azuro?"


    Xu Qi''an said.


    "So what? Once you enter Buddhism, it''s all empty."


    Assuro said faintly.


    It''s just the Revenge of killing his father...... seeing such azuro, Xu Qi''an thinks of what she said when she arrived in the capital from the western regions to help Xu Pingfeng capture him.


    As soon as you enter Buddhism, everything is empty!


    His heart was cold.


    If Liuli Bodhisattva was successful at the beginning, his situation would not be much better than azuro.


    "Zheng Zheng......"


    azuro''s fingers pop up his dark claws and emit black light, and his figure disappears, just like a teleportation, breaking through to Xu Qi''an.


    How fast..... Xu Qi''an''s pupil reflects Asuro''s ugly face. His fighting instinct is faster than thinking, and he cuts out his saber.


    "Poof ~"


    the dark golden blood splashed, and the broken arm fell with the saber.


    The strength of the murderer''s fruit position matches his Shura physique, and the Vajra''s magical skill is totally irresistible...... Xu Qi''an jumps out to the right side, holds up with one arm, and turns a beautiful somersault.


    In the process, he picked up the broken arm, launched the broken jade, returned the injury to azuro, and interrupted the rhythm of his attack.


    Azuro''s dark right arm showed a claw mark into the bone, but failed to tear it.


    He clenched his fist so that his right arm muscle exploded and the injury instantly recovered.


    Yu Sui''s ability fell, less than 50 percent...... Xu Qi''an''s heart sank, and then merged into the shadow.


    He was standing position, Asuro tall figure suddenly appeared, right boxing out, the target is Xu Qi''an''s head.


    Xu Qian appeared more than ten feet away and cut out the Taiping sword to the right.Ding!


    Mars splashed, just cut in the sudden appearance of azuro chest.


    At the same time, Xu Qi''an, who cut a knife, once again melted into the shadow and disappeared.


    He''s under the seal tower, Ding! With the sparks splashing, Xu Qi''an once again cast his shadow and disappeared.


    In the huge West courtyard, they fought in a strange way, sometimes in the East and sometimes in the south. Sometimes they only heard the sound of "Ding" and saw the sparks splashing, but they couldn''t see people.


    Xu Qi''an is not a vulgar warrior. He only works hard. He has enough fancy skills to master seven Jue Gu.


    First, he uses the magic of "changing the stars and changing the stars" to cover up the breath, and then by virtue of the shadow jumping entanglement, azuro can''t judge where he will appear. Even if he pursues with terrible speed, he can''t anticipate the enemy''s opportunity and always slow down.


    But this has a disadvantage, that is, he has to keep jumping. Once he slows down, such as taking the opportunity to destroy the seal tower, he will be caught by azuro.


    The seal tower is shrouded in the array formed by 68 Zen masters. Even he can''t easily destroy it.


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling light column came again to illuminate nanfa temple.


    Sun Xuanji''s second shelling came, but the target was no longer azuro, but the tower of seal.


    Bang bang!


    Click!


    The golden light shrouded in the surface of the seal tower is a little thinner, the tiles are broken, the wall is cracked, and has been greatly damaged.


    The pillar of light disappeared immediately. Sun Xuanji drove the pagoda of futu into the air and accumulated strength to prepare for the next attack.


    At this time, the mutual restriction between the systems was revealed. Sun Xuanji would never dare to fly so high in the presence of the rain master or daomen. Both have the ability to summon thunder.


    But the method of Buddhism system is unpredictable, but there are few magic arts to control the power of heaven and earth.


    "The seal tower can be opened two more times..."


    Xu Qi''an was secretly excited.


    Originally, if elder martial brother sun came out in person and broke the array, he would be captured by hand, but elder martial brother sun was obviously afraid of azuro and did not dare to come down.


    The chase continued until the third artillery attack was ready, and the muzzle spewed out a column of light with a diameter of one meter to bombard the seal tower again.


    Nanfa temple is once again shrouded in daylight.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an found that azuro had disappeared.


    He did not pursue Xu Qi''an.


    At the same time, azuro appeared in the fort, he avoided sun Xuanji''s arrangement in the surrounding induction array, quietly appeared in the fort.


    With the height of the fort, the extraordinary Wufu can''t come quietly. The high altitude is not as good as the land, and has a point of force. With his terrible explosive power, Wufu can be comparable to transmission in a short distance.


    There is no point of exertion in the high altitude. The warrior''s speed is slow and the movement is big. He can''t hide from a third class Warlock. Not to mention the induction array radiated by the fort.


    But there is a place that can''t be covered by the induction array, which sun Xuanji can''t detect.


    That''s the beam from the muzzle.


    Azuro went against the beam of light and killed the fort.


    At this time, his dark skin was covered with burning marks, emitting the smell of burnt meat.


    At this time, he was less than three Zhang away from sun Xuanji.


    Now sun Xuanji is the noumenon, not the puppet substitute.


    Death!


    Pa.... Asuro smashed out with one punch, just like a cannonball boring, tearing the air.


    On the fort, light up the clear light array and transform it into a tortoise shell like defensive array. But in azuro''s most powerful punch, it was like crumbling into light.


    Xu Qi''an''s Vajra skill is still unstoppable, not to mention the guard array.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of sun Xuanji. He opened his arms to meet Asuro''s fist.


    Xu Qian!


    The dark fist pierced Xu Qi''an''s chest at the next moment, shaking his heart into foam.


    At this time, sun Xuanji finally made a response. He slipped a modified firegun out of his sleeve, swept out from behind Xu Qian, aimed at azuro''s chest, and pulled the trigger.


    The pattern engraved on the firegun lit up instantly, and a dark gold nail shot away.


    At the moment when sun Xuanji pulls the trigger, Xu Qian launches the broken jade, which makes Asuro''s chest collapse into a bloody wound, breaking his indestructible body.


    "Poof..."


    the magic nail runs through azuro''s chest.


    His sharp eyes were slightly lax, and he looked down in amazement at the dark gold nail embedded in the heart.


    The dark skin receded like the tide, and azuro staggered back, covering his chest. His breath fell like a cliff.


    Xu Qian and sun Xuanji breathed out at the same time.


    This was a plan they had discussed in advance. In the face of a second level Shura and third level Vajra, Xu Qi''an and sun Xuanji were not so arrogant that they could easily solve each other.The hot-blooded battle is definitely not good, but it has to cooperate with certain stratagems.


    The magic nail is their trump card.


    It''s the only thing that can severely damage the warrior, weaken the opponent''s combat power, and even surpass the Zhenguo sword.


    Facts have proved that this is true. If Xu Qi''an borrows the Zhenguo sword again, whether he can defeat the enemy is not a matter of fact. This Dafeng Zhenguo magic soldier may stay in southern Xinjiang forever.


    Azuro''s strength is not something that sanpinwufu can cope with. It is very likely that he will be robbed of weapons.


    In the plan of Xu Qi''an and sun Xuanji, azuro will try his best to solve the problem of Sanpin warlock who can break the battle easily, and the Warlock''s "weakness" will make Wufu relax.


    So the magic nail should be made by sun Xuanji himself.


    The only risk is that elder martial brother sun also has to bear the fall of the crisis.


    But the teleportation array of the warlock system greatly reduced the risk. After Xu Qi''an found that azuro had disappeared, he immediately smashed the teleportation jade amulet.


    The delivery point had been arranged in advance, right on the fort, just in front of sun Xuanji''s Zhanli.


    Xu Qi''an withstood the pain in his chest, grabbed azuro''s neck, jumped off the fort and tumbled down.


    "Elder martial brother sun, untie the seal!"


    Xu Qian roared.


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 661

    In the process of falling, azuro launches his fists and feet in a low roar and attacks Xu Qi''an madly.


    Puff, puff, puff... Fists, elbows, knees and other parts turned into the sharpest weapons, hitting Xu Qi''an, who had lost his Vajra skills, with multiple fractures and blood splashing.


    But soon, azuro''s strength began to decline, and his breath operated as usual, but every attack of luck would make his heart ache, limbs weak and dizzy.


    The Qi that originally flowed smoothly in the meridians caused a great load on the body.


    "How? It''s a good taste to seal the magic nail. "


    Xu Qi''an spat out a mouthful of blood foam and said with a grim smile:


    "the heart is the head of the five zang organs. Without it, how do you work with Shura essence and blood?"


    He laughed wildly, hit Asuro''s forehead with a hammer, and his eyes turned white...


    When Wufu fights, his whole body''s blood essence depends on his heart. When he stops transporting blood, his brain will be anoxic, his blood will be blocked, and his limbs will be weak.


    Xu Qi''an knows the sufferings. His extraordinary life force keeps him from dying, but the sufferings are all the time.


    Fortunately, when he first refined the divine realm, he tempered the original spirit with great strength, strong willpower, and did not suffer from the collapse.


    Every extraordinary warrior has terrible toughness.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Qi''an quickly recovered from the penetrating injuries in his chest and all over his body. He launched a counterattack. His fists, elbows and knees, and hard parts of his body turned into weapons. He fought back as he had just hit him.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The young son of the king of Shura had red eyes and roared like a beast in his throat. He tried to resist, but it was hard to recover.


    On the other side, sun Xuanji floats down on the top of the pagoda. A circular array lights up at his feet and drops down layer by layer. Twelve circular arrays divide the pagoda into twelve equal parts.


    Then, the upper six arrays turn clockwise, and the lower six arrays turn counter clockwise.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The gold Buddhist inscriptions covering the outer layer of the seal tower burst one by one, which was not violent destruction, but a more sophisticated means of breaking the array, which fundamentally disintegrated the Buddhist inscriptions that formed the seal array.


    The monks who watched the battle in the distance looked at the scene, and their faces were all blank. As just now, they did not understand the unpredictable and extraordinary battle.


    These two outlaws, who can force the venerable azuro to open his blood, have been glorious achievements even though they are dead.


    In fact, in the face of the azuro venerable who opened his blood, the King Kong who did not know the details of the situation retreated and fled hastily.


    The warlock in the high altitude only dares to hold a cold gun.


    However, after the azuro master was killed in the fort, the situation changed sharply. The holy bandit Vajra turned against the enemy and had no fighting power against the azuro master.


    And it''s not a fluke to get the upper hand. They can clearly notice the rapid decline of the breath of the azuro.


    "Tie, tie the array......"


    the old monk''s mouth trembled and roared in the Western Language:


    "tie the array quickly, help the Lord azuro to kill the enemies and protect the pagoda."


    "To die!"


    Xu Qi''an pushed his feet on azuro''s chest and threw out his sabre.


    Whew ~


    the Taiping sword roars away and turns into a dark golden light like a swimming fish, which penetrates the monks flexibly.


    Where it passed, Zen masters fell down one after another, or their heads flew up, or their upper bodies were separated from their lower bodies, or their knees were cut off.


    There are only a few Sipin Chan masters who perform Zen at the critical moment, protect the body with Buddha light and block the cutting of knife light.


    In the past, Taiping Dao was as powerful as its name. It even pulled its crotch, but it didn''t mean it was not strong.


    The main reason is that the enemy''s position is too high for the master to play a decisive role.


    However, during this period of time, it has become more and more sharp.


    It has gradually grown up and can play a great role in transcendence.


    Now, to deal with these Zen masters, we can''t say cutting melons and vegetables, we can only say cutting tofu.


    "Form the battle in place!"


    An old monk growled.


    The Zen masters immediately made a response, and several or ten of them sat in the same place and formed a Zen array.


    Sure enough, it blocked the invincible magic weapon, making it difficult to break through the layers of golden light. But it also made the monks unable to help assuro and prevent sun Xuanji from breaking through the battle.


    In the sound of beams breaking and bricks scattering, the seal tower finally collapsed.


    Sun Xuanji took this opportunity to see the scene inside the tower.


    In the center of the first floor, the octagonal base is cast with gold. On the base is a lotus stand cast with gold.


    Both the base and the lotus are full of Buddhist inscriptions, which are part of the seal array. But now, these Buddhists are dull and become pure inscriptions, and no longer have supernatural power.On the lotus stand, there are strong and slender thighs with smooth muscle curves.


    It has been sealed here for 500 years, but there is no sign of withering and withering. It is as fresh as the legs of a living person.


    There are three layers in the seal tower, and many Zen masters sit on each layer.


    With the collapse of the pagoda, these Zen masters kept the posture of sitting and fell one after another. Even if they fell from a height, they still kept the posture of sitting and didn''t wake up or resist.


    Sun Xuanji opened the sachet and aimed at the legs.


    Sachet whirlwind rolling, easy to put the legs intake among them. Then, he glanced around like many Zen masters in sculpture. He hesitated and gave up the idea of killing them all.


    Before there was no hostile confrontation between the two sides, these Zen masters were innocent people in the eyes of elder martial brother sun.


    He couldn''t convince himself to kill the innocent.


    Even if one day, these Zen masters will be his enemies, but that''s a matter of the future. At that time, he will not be soft in killing the enemy.


    "Good!"


    Sun Xuanji roared in a concise and comprehensive way, and the light at his feet soared and sent back to the fort.


    The fort bloomed and disappeared into the night sky.


    Seeing this, Xu Qi''an did not hesitate, resolutely gave up his repeated moves to azuro, stared at the pagoda of futu and soared into the air, shouting:


    "peace!"


    Taiping Dao roared back, let the master step on the ridge of the sword, one person and one knife fly away.


    It''s not that Xu Qi is soft hearted, and the breath of azuro who won a magic nail plummeted, but it doesn''t mean that the young son of the Shura king is abandoned. He is still extraordinary.


    Wufu is famous for being hard to kill. Shenshu''s stump has been taken away. There''s no need to stay here. If it''s too late, it will change.


    After a great war, nanfa temple is a bit of a mess, and the damage is mainly concentrated in the West courtyard. Except for the knife cut by Xu Qi''an, most of the nanfa temple is not affected any more.


    ASU compass sits on a square without a good brick, with a collapsed Pagoda in the background.


    His skin is no longer dark, but it is not the unique dark gold of Vajra. The ring of fire in the back of his head goes out. At this time, he looks more like an ordinary monk.


    It''s ugly at best.


    The dark gold nail lay quietly in front of him.


    Master azuro, of course, has the power to unlock the magic nail.


    Fortunately, it''s just a magic nail into his body. Although his strength is damaged, he won''t become a useless man. He still has the spare power to pull it out by himself.


    If all the nine magic nails were put into his body, he would have to return to Aranda for help from Bodhisattvas and Arhats.


    An old monk led more than ten disciples into the West courtyard. The disciples stopped at the same place. The old monk stepped forward slowly and put his hands together:


    "master azuro, what should I do if the remnant limbs of the demon monk are taken away?"


    The old monk is wrinkled and thin as firewood. He is the master of pannian, the abbot of nanfa temple.


    One hundred and nine years old.


    In today''s Buddhism, in the eyes of ordinary disciples, most of the people with high virtue and high expectations are the "pan" generation, and the next generation is the "Du" generation. The monks of the "Du" generation either achieve extraordinary achievements or have already turned into loess.


    A strong person in an extraordinary field can''t be described by virtue.


    "I will tell Guangxian Bodhisattva."


    Azuro sat upright, without joy or sorrow.


    Pan Nian nodded and said in a hoarse voice:


    "do you want to send the disciples to search for the demons in 100000 mountains?"


    Buddhism has been operating in southern Xinjiang for many years. It has a strong army and many experts. It is far stronger than the demon clan. Otherwise, it will not be able to rule 100000 mountains.


    Assuro shook his head:


    "send orders to the cities, hoard grain and herbs, strengthen the city walls, and cut down trees to open the way."


    Host pannian was startled:


    "you mean..."


    each of these orders was used in the period of famine and war. There are abundant and inexhaustible products in 100000 mountains, and there is no famine problem.


    There is only one answer.


    Azuro''s expression was solemn, and he kept his hands together:


    "the southern demon endured for five hundred years, accumulated strength secretly, and it''s time to make a comeback. I will contact aranto about this.


    "One hundred thousand mountains have entered the territory of Buddhism and will never change. This time, we will completely break up the spirit of the South demon. "


    Pan Nian, the host, breathed out a breath and asked the question that still bothered him:


    "who is the King Kong who just fought with you?"


    Azuro asked: "who else is Dafeng''s extraordinary martial arts man who practices Vajra''s magical skills and has something to do with Sima Tianjian?"


    Pan Nian presided over a name in his mind - Xu Qi''an!


    "It''s him......"


    Pan Nian, the host, has a complicated look and is suffering from heart disease for the first time:


    "this son has grown up to such a stage that he failed to bring him into Buddhism. He missed the opportunity and the great opportunity."The tone was hate and regret.


    In the valley, there are bonfires.


    Miao Youfang, Hongying Dharma protector, Qingmu Dharma protector, baiape Dharma protector, and more than a dozen members of the demon tribe celebrated the successful end of the operation by drinking and dancing.


    "Dafeng''s gunpowder really deserves its reputation. It''s really cool."


    A horse demon patted his chest and cheered up: "I wish I could save the people of the western regions in one pot and save the people of the same race in deep water."


    Red tassel Dharma protector quickly raised her glass: "the successful completion of this operation, Xu Yinluo and great Xia Miao contributed a lot. Let''s raise our glass to the distinguished guests from afar."


    In a few words, Miao Youfang was held in the center of the stage and became the focus of the demons.


    Miao Youfang listened to the sound of "great Xia Miao". He was not drunk, but his heart was drunk first.


    "Thank you, thank you


    Miao Youfang bowed his hand and said in a loud voice:


    "it''s our duty to help people in the Central Plains when we see injustice. Although you are demons, you are enthusiastic and frank. In Miao''s eyes, you are far more worthy of making friends than most of the human race.


    "To you, Miao."


    Looking up to drink at the same time, glanced at a few Ru pretty waist thin, gorgeous appearance of the Banshee.


    Do not know whether the demon clan is open in the aspect of men''s love and women''s love? I risked my life to throw explosives around the city. It''s not too much for them to arrange a few banshees. It''s really good to follow Xu Yinluo.


    At this time, he found not far away from the White Ape Dharma protector, clear blue eyes, staring at himself.


    Not good!!


    Miao Youfang''s adrenaline soars. If this monkey demon is allowed to express his inner thoughts, he will become the next li lingsu.


    At that time, I can only hide my face and cry to leave 100000 mountains.


    At this critical moment, the red tassel Dharma protector threw away the wine bowl in her hand, flew to Yuan Dharma protector, threw it down, and covered each other''s thick lips with her hands.


    "Don''t be a wet blanket!"


    The red tassel protector warned.


    The White Ape Dharma protector looked at him stubbornly and shook his head slightly.


    His ability has gone beyond the category of four products, and he can''t control it if he wants to.


    Seeing this, the green wood Dharma guard silently carried a cane.


    The White Ape Dharma protector looked at the walking stick and nodded silently.


    The red tassel''s Dharma protector just let go.


    White Ape Dharma protector tore off the corner of his clothes, covered his eyes, and turned his back to the public.


    In this way, the voices of the people present can still be heard in his ears, but he can no longer tell who those voices belong to.


    Miao Youfang breathed a sigh of relief, grasped the hand of Hongying Dharma protector, and said: "Hongying Dharma protector, a friend for life."


    In the grottoes.


    After taking the pills given by sun Xuanji and adjusting his breath a little, Xu Qian''s breath returns to the peak.


    "Azuro is terrible. He can''t be dealt with by the third grade."


    Xu Qi''an said with lingering fear.


    "I wish Xu Lang were OK."


    Yeji is serving tea and water, and her face is full of heartache. When Xu Qian finishes drinking the water, she says:


    "this part of master Shenshu''s stump can help Xu Lang pull out two magic nails. In this way, you will only have the last magic nail


    "Congratulations." Bai Ji raised her two little paws and arched her hands.


    Sun Xuanji on the side of the room nodded slightly:


    "very......"


    Yeji looked at him with a smile and looked back at her lover without waiting for follow-up.


    At this time, sun Xuanji said:


    "good!"


    Very good..... Yeji looks at Xu Qian eagerly, and suddenly understands why he asked the White Ape Dharma protector to help sun Xuanji speak.


    "Just get used to it."


    Xu Qi''an said in a voice and looked at sun Xuanji: "elder martial brother sun, let go of Shenshu''s stump."


    Sun Xuanji took off the sachet hanging on his waist, untied it and poured it gently.


    Patta!


    Two legs fell out.


    Xu Qi''an examined the smooth muscles of his legs, turned his head and looked at Fuxiang:


    "no ghost?"


    He didn''t feel the fluctuation of spirit in his thighs.


    Yeji explained:


    "after five hundred years of seal, the master is sleeping. He needs blood essence to wake up. Not much, one drop is enough. But you don''t need Xu Lang''s blood essence, just use mine. "


    Sun Xuanji swept a circle of the grottoes, searched for pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and wrote:


    "the trunk, arms and legs are all there. What about the head?"


    "The head should be in Aranda, suppressed by the Buddha himself." Xu Qian thought of the words of the evil left arm in the pagoda.


    Now master Shenshu is really punishing heaven. Well, he has to be matched with a set of Ganqi... He muttered in his heart."Xu Lang, I don''t know whether the spirit in this part of the body is good or evil. Let me report the result to the empress first."


    Fuxiang''s work is still so steady and proper... Xu Qi''an said "Hmm".


    Yeji immediately takes out the fox censer and rubs the black incense. After the smoke rises, she inhales it into her nose.


    In a moment, her strong will revived in her body, and her left eye overflowed with smoke like light.


    Nine tail sky fox didn''t speak, eyes fixed on the two legs on the table.

 Chapter 662

    Nine tail Tianhu looked at Shenshu''s legs, her left eye overflowed with mist like light, people can''t see the emotion in her eyes.


    But she kept staring and didn''t move for a long time.


    After a while, the unique soft voice of Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile:


    "although I was young, I didn''t fight azuro, but I knew he was powerful. To tell you the truth, I have less than 50% confidence that you can bring back the remnant of Shenshu. "


    "That''s because I''m not a pure warrior."


    Xu Qian said lightly...


    Nine Tailed Tianhu giggled, reached out his left hand to touch his right cheek, and said sweetly:


    "I''m more and more interested in this boy, Yeji. How do you say that I will give him all your sisters?"


    Yeji''s heart sank. The meaning of Niang Niang''s words is:


    I like him more and more, and want him to be the son-in-law of Wanyao kingdom.


    With Xu Lang''s strength, she definitely belongs to the top class of Kyushu. If she wants to restore her country, she has to recruit talents. It''s no surprise that she has the ability and confidence to like him. Yeji''s heart is resistant, because now, Xu Qi''an is her man. If she really likes him, she will become a maid.


    Although the demon clan doesn''t care about fame, love is sincere. Even if the empress steals her beloved man, she will still have resentment and dissatisfaction.


    In addition to Bai Ji, each of the seven charming Jian goods has its own unique charm, which is sure to seduce Xu Lang.


    The sisters of Fuxiang, are the streets of heaven moist with light rain? Xu Qian''s heart moved, and then couldn''t help looking at the little white fox. He shook his head in disappointment. This little thing doesn''t count.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu went to Shenshu''s legs, raised his hand and gently pressed it on his calf:


    "for five hundred years, I have been working hard all the time, planning how to untie his seal and how to lead the southern demon to take back his native land.


    "The day is not far away at last."


    Niang Niang, don''t just say that you don''t practice. If you don''t have their photos, you can give me a contact information at least......


    "when does Niang Niang plan to start an incident and lead the demon elite to recapture 100000 mountains?"


    Jiuwei Tianhu pondered for a moment and said in a soft voice:


    "when I return to Kyushu, I will wake up Shenshu and send troops to fight against the people of the western regions. I will capture azuro alive and ask him to untie your last seal. Gather all the parts of Shenshu except the head, and then attack Aranda. "


    And attack aranto? Take back the head of Shenshu? In this case, can the Bodhisattva still cooperate with Yunzhou to attack the Central Plains?...... Xu Qi''an''s thoughts turned and he was secretly excited.


    "When will the empress return to Kyushu?" He asked.


    "It will take some time. In the meantime, I will ask Yeji and others to secretly recall the demon clan scattered all over Kyushu. It will take time to gather troops."


    Xu Qi''an nodded slightly, preparing for the war is not a joke.


    "Niang Niang, do you know that Shenshu is the king of Shura?"


    Xu Qi''an threw out a news comparable to dynamite.


    Sun Xuanji and Yeji''s face suddenly changed.


    ... nine tail Tianhu said slowly:


    "I didn''t know that he was the king of Shura until the end of the battle between Buddha and demon."


    I don''t even know the identity of my own father. It seems that Shenshu and the Lord of ten thousand demons deliberately concealed it. Xu Qian asked again:


    "do you also have Shura essence and blood? But why does the green wood Dharma protector say that you are a pure Nine Tailed Fox? "


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked back and gazed at him with clear eyes. After a while, he said with a smile:


    "Xu Yingong is a good judge of the case. He deserves his reputation. If you neglect him a little, you will find out the truth."


    After a pause, she sighed:


    "I''m not a Nine Tailed Fox with pure blood. I''m born with eight tails. At that time, my mother used magic to deceive the demons and make them think I''m a Nine Tailed Fox with pure blood.


    "At the end of the battle between Buddha and demon, Niang knew that she was doomed. She separated her spiritual connotation and poured it into my body.


    "I got her spirit, and then I discharged Shura''s blood, and I became a pure Nine Tailed Fox. It was at that time that I learned the true identity of God


    Xu Qi''an suddenly realized: "so the empress went out to sea to look for her kindred for the purity of the next generation?"


    Jiuwei Tianhu nodded, shook his head and said with a smile:


    "if you''ve seen it, you''ll form a partner and take it back to Kyushu to help me recover the demon kingdom. If I don''t like it, I''ll kill it and take away its spiritual connotation to prepare for my future offspring.


    "Now, I prefer the latter. However, with the boundless ocean and numerous islands, I''m not sure whether there are nine foxes overseas. "


    However, Xu Qian extracted two core elements from her words:


    first, Jiuwei Tianhu was not very sure about the rebellion, so he went out to sea to look for his family and wanted to enlist him.


    2¡¢ Because looking for a needle in a haystack, this plan is too uncertain. She seems to have changed her mind and has a new plan.Seeing that the conversation was almost over, Yeji asked quickly:


    "madam, is this part of master Shenshu''s body good or evil?"


    She is always concerned about whether Shenshu is willing to cooperate with Xu Qian to untie the magic nail after waking up the stump.


    In fact, it''s easy to speculate that the right arm sealed under the bottom of sampoldi is gentle and compassionate, the left arm in the pagoda of futu is brutal and bloodthirsty, and the trunk is forthright and forthright, so the character of this leg can exclude all the above.


    "It may not be easy to be with each other, but it is not evil and cruel. It''s up to you. "


    Finish saying, night Ji left eye water mist sort of clear light dissipate, she walked.


    Xu Qi''an and sun Xuanji look at each other. The former takes out the pagoda of Fu Tu, Taiping Dao and other magic weapons, while the latter draws the array with tacit understanding.


    However, any array that needs to be outlined by the third level Warlock is absolutely amazing.


    When sun Xuanji''s array is finished, with Xu Qian''s signal, Yeji can''t buy it all. She grabs her little finger with her thumb and squeezes out two drops of blood essence on her legs.


    The blood was instantly absorbed by Shenshu''s stump, and the legs came alive.


    All of a sudden, they jumped up from the table, kicked Yeji''s charming face with their left leg, and attacked her abdomen with their right leg.


    Yeji''s face changed slightly and she stepped back.


    Hum... Two legs are blocked by a rising light barrier, which is sun Xuanji''s array of painting the earth as a prison.


    Shenshu''s two legs ran everywhere in the grottoes, left leg to left, right leg to right. When he found that they were separated from each other, his left leg ran to right in a hurry, and his right leg moved to left in a hurry.


    Then "bang" bang together, both fell.


    They try to keep coordination and synchronization, but each time they fail because of their different ideas.


    Is this Shenshu''s acting personality? Circus enthusiasts? Xu Qi''an grew up slightly and was shocked.


    Sun Xuanji and Yeji''s expression is similar to him, surprised at the same time, trying to suppress smile.


    "Master Shenshu......"


    Xu Qi''an coughed and interrupted his two legs.


    Shenshu''s legs stop and are attracted by Xu Qi''an. At the next moment, they burst out with exuberant fighting spirit, like unyielding soldiers, killing Xu Qi''an.


    His right leg soared into the air and directly kicked Xu Qi''an''s face, while his left leg did not talk about the attack on Xu Qi''an''s crotch.


    Xu Qian stretched out his hands expressionless, holding the ankles of his left and right legs.


    Shenshu''s legs were immediately clamped down, and he could not extricate himself from the struggle.


    There was a stalemate between the two sides, and the spirit of Shenshu conveyed his idea:


    "boy, your strength has been recognized by me."


    "I''ve been sealed for 500 years. I''m just weak." Xu Qi''an loosened his ankle, arched his hand and said, "I have a great relationship with you."


    "I feel it. You have part of me in you."


    Shenshu said haughtily: "but, this won''t be the reason for my mercy. When I recover, I will fight with you. You are a good opponent, the blood essence in your body is also very greedy


    Aggressive personality, well, Shenshu is the king of Shura, and the Shura people are naturally aggressive. These legs inherit Shenshu''s aggressive will..... Xu Qian understood it instantly.


    "I can help the elder to recover. In exchange, you have to help me unlock the magic nail in my body."


    Shenshu looked at him with both legs and sneered:


    "yes, the stronger the opponent is, the more excited I am."


    When I untie the magic nail, I''ll throw out the trunk and let you two tear it... Xu Qi''an looks at sun Xuanji:


    "seal the master again first."


    On the current state of Shenshu''s legs, there is no power to pull out the magic nail for him.


    After sun Xuanji sealed Shenshu''s legs and put them into the wooden box, Xu Qian asked:


    "brother sun, what do you think next?"


    Sun Xuanji wrote: "go to Qingzhou and support the garrison."


    He took a look at Yeji and wrote, "there''s something I want to ask for girl."


    Yeji said hastily, "elder martial brother sun, just give me orders."


    Sun Xuanji wrote on the paper: "I want to take the ape demon, there is no special reason, just to see that he has good aptitude and wants to accept the apprentice."


    Yeji takes a look at Xu Qian, and the latter says:


    "what''s the special use of Yuan Dharma protector?"


    Yeji shook her head and said with a smile, "this is a good thing."


    In the valley, there are bonfires.


    Sun Xuanji stood with a negative hand, and Yuan HUFA stood beside him.


    Yeji leads the demons in the valley to see them off. Yuan Dharma protector is not a little demon, but has a certain position.


    Knowing that the yuan Dharma protector was going to follow the celestial Warlock to the Central Plains, the group of demons were extremely reluctant to part with them and said goodbye with tears in their eyes.


    Red tassel Dharma protector''s eyes are red:


    "I heard that most people are narrow-minded and small hearted. When you go to the Central Plains, remember to be cautious. Although elder martial brother sun protects you, you can''t let yourself go. "The White Ape Dharma protector has no expression.


    The green wood Dharma protector came forward with a crutch and patted yuan Dharma protector on the shoulder:


    "young people should make a good journey. The mountain is too small to accommodate you. The Central Plains is a place of outstanding people and civilization. It''s good to have a ramble, but you must come back. The fallen leaves will come back to their roots, and southern Xinjiang will be your home. "


    The White Ape Dharma protector has no expression.


    Miao Youfang also came forward and patted yuan HUFA on the shoulder:


    "see you in the Central Plains!"


    The group of demons sent their parting words one after another, with tears in their eyes.


    When sun Xuanji saw him, he nodded to Xu Qian and pressed the palm of his hand on Yuan HUFA''s shoulder. A clear light rose, wrapped them and disappeared into the valley.


    ...


    high in the air, the fort was constantly sending and jumping, and sun Xuanji stood up with his hands in the air. He was full of talent, and he was staring at Yuan HUFA.


    Yuan HUFA looked at him with clear blue eyes and said:


    "elder martial brother sun''s heart is asking me: why was he so cold just now and didn''t say goodbye to his fellow countrymen."


    Sun Xuanji nodded with satisfaction, indicating that this was what he wanted to ask.


    Yuan HUFA was silent for a moment, and said:


    "Hongying''s heart tells me that the dead monkey has finally left. Chengbi Niang''s pleasure is to drink Dadan tonight and celebrate."


    Without waiting for sun Xuanji to respond, he continued:


    "the heart of Qingmu Dharma protector told me: the dead monkey has finally left. If he doesn''t leave, he will die.


    "The hearts of other demons told me: go, go, go..."


    sun Xuanji was stunned. He suddenly realized that it might not be a good thing for him to take yuan HUFA away.


    ...


    Qingzhou City, Baisha County.


    Qi Guangbo climbed the city wall and looked down at the city.


    Yunzhou army has just captured the largest city on the border. Since then, the defense lines of nine counties on the border of Qingzhou have been completely removed and incorporated into the area under the rule of Yunzhou army.


    The sergeant in Yunzhou was very angry, but Qi Guangbo, as the commander in chief, was not in the slightest joy.


    "Summon the generals of various departments to come to Wengcheng for discussion."


    Qi Guangbo said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    The deputy general strode away with a saber.


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 663

    Wengcheng, Baisha County.


    Qi Guangbo, dressed in a military uniform and a scarlet cloak, stands in front of the map of Qingzhou supported by a shelf and looks at it attentively.


    Behind him are the generals of the battalions of the Yunzhou army. Ji Xuan, wearing armor and a sword on his waist, sits in the first place on the left.


    The generals looked relaxed. Although they kept quiet, they were full of joy.


    In just three days, the nine counties on the border of Qingzhou were uprooted and the first line of defense was completely defeated, giving the army a solid back.


    Looking at the map, Qi Guangbo said faintly, "you are in a good mood. It''s a great victory. You might as well get drunk tonight."


    The generals were stunned and looked at each other in silence, and no one picked on them.


    Qi Guangbo told his deputy general: "tell me about the situation in the city."


    The deputy general got up, looked around at the generals at the table, and said in a deep voice:


    "before the retreat of the garrison in Qingzhou, they burned the grain and grass in the granaries all over the city. At the same time, a large number of quilts and cloth were burned. In addition, the rich, merchants and rich families in the city had already been withdrawn in advance. Now there are only hungry poor people and refugees in Baisha County.


    "The other nine counties are all like this."


    "What?"


    The generals were surprised.


    The deputy general continued:


    "before that, the governor''s office of Qingzhou had ordered to build a strong wall and clear the countryside. The villages outside the city were empty, and there was no food left."


    Qi Guangbo, who turned his back on the public, sighed: "what a Yang Gong. He is kind but not in charge of the army. I didn''t expect that he was more cruel to the people. Are you still in the mood to drink? "


    The generals were silent.


    They are playing the Qingzhou border defense, with the back plate, but whether it is stable, it is difficult to say.


    Ji Xuan pondered:


    "at the beginning, Yang Gong didn''t intend to stick to the nine counties on the border. He evacuated the rich families ahead of time, leaving only the refugees and the poor. He intended to leave this mess to us."


    Qi Guangbo pointed to the map of Qingzhou and nodded:


    "Qingzhou stretches thousands of miles, and there is plenty of space for him to move around. Why should he stick to the border? Now that the imperial court''s reinforcements have not arrived, he has chosen to entangle with us rather than fight to the death, which is the right approach.


    "It''s a wonderful way to treat people in their own way."


    When attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold, I hope the worse the situation of the other party, the better. It''s better to run out of ammunition and food and refugees everywhere.


    But once the city is occupied, all the rebels have to do is to maintain stability. If there are riots in these places, they will delay.


    Of course, for the purpose of plundering, these can be ignored, and it is a big deal to kill all the people.


    This kind of situation only applies to foreign invasion. If the rebels in Yunzhou want to gather the hearts of the people and occupy Dayi, they can not do so.


    "He wants to drag us down with the poor and the refugees. Hum, the siege militia are dead and wounded this time. These are excellent sources of troops."


    Said one of the generals.


    Any strategy has two sides.


    Ji Xuan took a look at him and said, "Yang Gongjian''s wall is clear, burning grain and grass. If he doesn''t leave us a grain of rice, our Zizhong pressure will multiply greatly. This is cutting meat with a blunt knife, slowly consuming our knowledge. Of course, we are not afraid. "


    Yang Gong''s goal is very obvious. He wants to weaken the strength of the rebels in Qingzhou as much as possible.


    All the generals here are smart and experienced. It''s not difficult to figure out this problem.


    Qi Guangbo said faintly: "the national master has been preparing for many years and has a deep foundation. How can it be consumed by little Qingzhou? It''s just a good way to publicize the reputation of our volunteers. "


    The generals laughed at each other.


    Qi Guangbo said, "it''s time for the monks and soldiers of the western regions to come on stage. I''ve sent someone to ask for instructions from the national division."


    The Chief Secretary of Qingzhou.


    In the backyard, the round table in the hall is full of delicious food. Lina and Xu Lingyin lie on the table, eating and drinking.


    The faces of the master and the apprentice are the same, bulging into buns.


    "If I eat fish and bacon every day, I have to squat in the toilet for a long time." Lina said rude words without any psychological burden, even though she had delicate features.


    The ship was short of fresh fruits and vegetables.


    "Master, I can poop." Xu Lingyin announced in a loud voice that he was more powerful than Shifu.


    "Shall we leave some for Erlang brothers?"


    Lina''s mouth says that, but she swallows food faster.


    On the way to Qingzhou by boat, Xu Erlang''s mentors Zhang Shen and Li mubai came to Qingzhou and brought their disciples to Qingzhou first.


    Of course, it was impossible for Xu Erlang to let Lina and Lingyin stay on the boat, so he set out together.


    "Two pots, two pots are not hungry."


    Xu Lingyin forcibly defines Xu Erlang.


    "If you''re not hungry, there''s no way..."


    Lina said seriously.


    Chamber of the chief secretary.


    Xu Erlang took a cup of blue and white tea, sipped the hot tea, and kept silent.Yang Gong, the governor of Qingzhou, who is the head of the lihuamu long table and sits in a Fei robe, is a Ziyang resident who came from Yunlu academy and enjoys a good reputation in the Central Plains.


    He hasn''t slept for half a decade, and his face is tired, but his eyes are still sharp and his spirit is still strong, as if he has endless power.


    "... this is the current situation in Qingzhou. The border has not been held."


    Yang Gong finished his long speech, picked up the tea cup, moistened his throat, and looked to Zhang Shen:


    "what do you mean?"


    Among the two students who came all the way to work as aides, Zhang Shen majored in the art of war, which is the talent Yang Gong badly needs.


    Zhang ShenHan said: "if I were you, I would not let those rich merchants and gentry leave. The rebels would choose to support the war with war. The day they break the city is the time when their families are destroyed.


    "If you don''t want to destroy your home and kill people, then help to defend the city, so as to consume the rebel forces. However, this was when the imperial court had reinforcements. Ziqian, you have done a good job in this compromise. "


    As he said this, he looked at the proud disciples, thought about the examination, and said with a smile:


    "farewell, please analyze the situation in Qingzhou."


    The magistrate of Qingzhou, the commanding envoys, the probationary envoys, the civil servants and the military generals under their command all came to the fore.


    Xu new year is not stage fright, straight back, eyes slowly swept the crowd:


    "I think, Qingzhou can keep how long, how to keep, first of all, you adults should understand three points.


    "One: the environment of Yunzhou!


    "In Yunzhou, the climate is humid and warm, the land is fertile, and every household has surplus grain. In addition, there are countless salt fields behind the ocean. In the past 20 years, the opposition party has secretly eroded the water transport yamen of the imperial court, and secretly transported countless iron ores. There is no shortage of salt, iron and grain.


    "In such a rich land, envoy Yang Buzheng wants to use the refugees and the poor to bring down each other. It''s just a drop in the bucket."


    "According to Lord Xu, Yang Bu''s strategy is not right?" The magistrate of Qingzhou frowned.


    Xu Xinnian shook his head: "naturally, Yang Buzheng''s strategy will not go wrong, but the focus should be changed, not to drag them down, but to fight their elite."


    He looked at the map of Qingzhou and Yunzhou posted on the wall behind Yang Gong and said in a deep voice:


    "let''s go back to Yunzhou. Do you remember the nickname of Yunzhou?


    "Bandit state!


    "Since the emperor Gaozu, Yunzhou has been occupied by the rebellious Party of the previous dynasty, incarnating as a mountain bandit. For 600 years, the banditry in Yunzhou has not been solved.


    "Do you remember how many people there were in Yunzhou when the yellow book was rebuilt last time?"


    The officials looked at each other, and no one knew.


    They are officials of Qingzhou. How can they know about Yunzhou.


    Yang Gong knocked his fingers on the table, swept the officials with some dissatisfaction, and said slowly:


    "the last time was in the 30th year of Yuanjing. There were 830000 households with a population of about 3.5 million recorded in Yunzhou."


    This is eight years ago.


    Xu Erlang arched his hand and continued calmly:


    "if you remember correctly, every time the yellow book is rebuilt, the population of Yunzhou is decreasing sharply. This is the price of banditry. "


    By this time, the officials had understood what he wanted to say.


    "The population limits the number of their troops, and in the past few decades, training and training have been carried out on the sly." Xu Erlang tapped his fist on the table, and his voice was loud:


    "the shortage of elite soldiers is the biggest flaw of the opposition party. Regardless of the cost, we will try our best to use up their talents. That''s what we have to do


    "That''s right!" The crowd nodded slowly.


    Zhang Shen, Yang Gong and Li mubai look at each other and smile.


    Xu new year stretched out two fingers and said: "two: fighting power!


    "Extraordinary combat power is a factor that cannot be ignored in a war. Sometimes, an extraordinary strong man can even reverse the victory or defeat in a conventional battle."


    The reason why he used the "conventional" campaign is that there are super large-scale campaigns in the world, such as the Shanhaiguan campaign.


    That kind of war sweeping all the major forces in Kyushu, it is very difficult for a super strong person to turn the war situation around. It is not that the super is not strong enough, but that there are too many super experts entering. It is not surprising.


    Of course, it''s another matter if it''s super grade or yipinwufu.


    Li mubai suddenly asked, "who is the commander of the enemy?"


    Yang Gong said: "surname Qi, name Guangbo, a nobody."


    Zhang Shen brow tip a pick: "nobody command the three armed forces?"


    Yang Gong said slowly: "nameless doesn''t mean no talent. On the contrary, this man was extremely powerful. He sent troops to drive out the refugees, and then let the experts wander among the refugees to paralyze the garrison and easily approach the city wall. Huangling County, in the border area, was caught unprepared. After only one day, it was destroyed. "


    Zhang Shen said with a sneer: "the general who guards the city is kind-hearted and soft hearted. Let the refugees get close to him and be punished!"Qingzhou commander Zhou Mi sighed: "I have died in duty."


    Li mubai said: "that is to say, I don''t know whether the coach is extraordinary for the moment."


    Yang Gong said: "well,


    " except for the karoshu Bodhisattva and Xu Pingfeng, who are in charge of the control and supervision, there is no transcendence among the rebels for the time being. However, it is very likely that it is hidden and has not come out. "


    As a master of the four grades of Confucianism and a famous scholar in the Central Plains, Yang Gong has no obvious defects and shortcomings in talent and character.


    Arrogance over the enemy will not happen to him.


    "There is no shortage of extraordinary experts in the imperial court." Xu Xinnian said.


    At this moment, it was not sun Xuanji who was in charge of Tianjian, but Xu Qi''an who was famous as cooking oil.


    "The third point is reinforcements!"


    Xu Xinnian''s face was solemn: "I mean the reinforcements of both sides. Buddhism and Yunzhou rebel party have colluded, so the armies of the western regions will invade the border sooner or later. "


    "Once the imperial court is forced to fight on two fronts, the reinforcements and military supplies available to Qingzhou will be greatly reduced. On the other hand, the rebels in Yunzhou are just like a tiger. This is also related to the second issue of combat effectiveness. "


    As soon as the atmosphere in the conference hall was over, everyone frowned, and there was worry in their eyes.


    The rebels in Yunzhou are fierce, and the refugees in the central plains are in disaster. It is difficult for Qingzhou to stop the rebels.


    Now we have to face the invasion of the western regions. Under the dual battle of the imperial court, we certainly can''t take Qingzhou into consideration, because Buddhism is well known to the public.


    There may even be a situation in which Qingzhou is still fighting hard and the western region troops are fighting in the capital.


    "If only we could make the armies of the western regions dare not invade the border." Qingzhou prefect sighed.


    As a general, commander Zhou chuckled in his heart. If Duke Wei was alive, he might make Buddhism afraid of fighting.


    Now Dafeng, who can let Buddhism fear?


    Even if you are in charge of Buddhism, you are not afraid of it, because there is no shortage of top experts in this huge thing that dominates the western regions.


    But such as Wei Yuan, a rare talent in the world, there are only a few in Kyushu.


    "It''s a dead end!"


    Li mubai, who is good at chess, shakes his head slowly: "we can''t restrain Buddhism. It''s inevitable for Buddhism to March eastward."


    Yang Gong slowly breathed out a breath: "therefore, what we have to do is to spare our lives and try our best to get rid of the elite of the rebels. I''ll leave the rest of the matter to you. "


    There is no choice.


    "As soon as Duke Wei died, Yunzhou rebelled against the party, and the Buddhists in the western regions deceived us. No one in the Central Plains broke the alliance and turned against each other. But we have nothing to do... "The magistrate of Qingzhou is very sad.


    In the new year, Xu was silent, the Buddhism in the western regions was strong, and there were many soldiers, and there were arhat Bodhisattvas in charge of alantuo. These huge things could not be controlled by intrigue.


    At this time, he suddenly saw that there were two more people in the corner of the conference hall. One was dressed in white, with plain appearance, temperament and height. The other man, Lei Gong, has ugly features like a monkey. His eyes are blue and clear, as if he can see through the heart.


    "Brother sun, why are you here?"


    Xu was surprised in the new year.


    He knew the second disciple of prison.


    When did he come?... Yang Gong and others were stunned and turned to look at each other.


    Yuan HUFA glanced at the crowd and then said:


    "their hearts told me: who is this? Why is he here? Sun Xuanji? Isn''t there a normal disciple of the supervisor? "


    Yuan HUFA, surprised, quickly turned away from the relationship, pointed to Xu Xinnian and said, "he said the last sentence."


    Xu Xinnian


    PS: the author said that there are colored eggs, which should be changed first!

 Chapter 664

    Sun Xuanji?


    Supervisor''s disciple?


    The officials examined sun Xuanji, surprised and puzzled.


    Not everyone knows the low-key elder martial brother sun. Except for Xu Xinnian and the three great scholars of Yunlu academy, all the officials don''t know sun Xuanji at all.


    Therefore, Yuan HUFA''s "interpretation" played a crucial role.


    Why can this man know what I think in my heart..... Xu Xinnian coughed hard, and as he got up and went to sun Xuanji, he said:


    "this is sun Xuanji, the second elder martial brother of Si Tianjian and the second disciple of the supervisor."


    "I''m actually a disciple of the supervisor. I''m afraid it''s too late to meet you!" The officials nodded.


    Xu Xinnian added: "three warlocks


    The sound of the chair sliding was neat and consistent. The civil official headed by Yang Gong and the military general headed by Zhou Mi got up in a hurry.


    "Elder martial brother sun, I''ve heard a lot about you


    "When elder martial brother sun comes to Qingzhou, he should greet us in advance, so that we can have a banquet."


    "When I was in Qingzhou, I heard that elder martial brother sun was a great man of the time. I had admired him for a long time, but I couldn''t see him. Today, I have got what I wanted, and I have no regrets."


    In the meeting hall, the atmosphere became warm. The faces of the officials and generals were filled with warm smiles.


    Yang Gong pressed his hand. The inner hall was quiet. Ziyang Ju Shi stroked his beard and said with a smile:


    "brother sun came to help Qingzhou?"


    Although sun Xuanji was a three-level warlock, he was much younger than Yang Gong. As a Confucian scholar with integrity, he could not say "elder martial brother sun".


    Sun Xuanji nodded.


    Seeing this, the faces of the officials in the hall were more happy. Just now, they were still wrestling with the problem of fighting power, and they were worried about the power of Buddhism.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a supernatural warlock came to our side.


    Although the officials here are not practitioners, they know the Warlocks very well. The warlocks who are proficient in Qi training and array can''t compare with the crude martial arts in the large-scale killing power on the battlefield.


    Yang Gong immediately ordered someone to bring a seat and let Sun Xuanji sit beside him. As for yuan HUFA, he stood beside elder martial brother sun wisely.


    When the crowd took their seats again, Yang Gong asked:


    "how about over there?"


    Sun Xuanji took a look at Yuan HUFA. The latter understood him and examined him with clear blue eyes for a moment. He said in poor Dafeng Mandarin:


    "the teacher will restrain the karoshu Bodhisattva and the elder martial brother. You just need to keep Qingzhou."


    They didn''t ask any more. They didn''t know what level of fighting they were able to take part in. They knew that the supervisor could hold down the extraordinary experts in the rebel army.


    This sun Xuanji is too arrogant... On the contrary, it is sun Xuanji''s attitude that attracts the high-level people in Qingzhou.


    However, Zhang Shen''s brow was locked:


    "JianZheng can hold down the Buddha of the Gara tree, but it can''t hold down the rest of the bodhisattvas and Arhats of Aranda. When the army of the western regions comes, the situation will be worrying. "


    The faces of the civil servants and military generals were sad, and the smiles on their faces were restrained.


    In fact, they are not afraid of war. What they are afraid of is a war in which there is no hope, or in which they have seen the end.


    On hearing this, sun Xuanji immediately looked at Yuan HUFA.


    The latter is also looking at him and catching his voice, saying:


    "don''t pay attention to Buddhism, they are too busy. Even if they send troops to attack Dafeng, there won''t be many, and they won''t send out super powerful people."


    Yang Gong looks surprised.


    Zhang Shen and Li mubai also frowned. What does this mean?


    The senior officials at the table looked at each other. For a moment, they could not understand the meaning of Yuan HUFA.


    After a few seconds, the magistrate of Qingzhou tentatively said:


    "it''s only under the pavilion that I say, don''t care about Buddhism?"


    Yuan HUFA nodded.


    The commander carefully added:


    "are you too busy?"


    Yuan HUFA nodded again.


    There was no one to speak in the chamber for a short time. The faces of the officials showed strange and complex expressions. They were eager to ask questions, and they were afraid that they would be too impatient to scare away the answer.


    The magistrate of Qingzhou could not help but lower his voice and asked in a slightly trembling voice:


    "what''s the meaning of this


    Zhang Shen suddenly said:


    "in other words, why are there demons around brother sun?"


    Yuan''s Dharma protector took another look at sun Xuanji, caught his heart and said:


    "I just came back from southern Xinjiang, and joined hands with Xu Qian to untie the seal of the great enemy of Buddhism. The southern demon will take the opportunity to attack 100000 mountains and take back the territory. If Buddhism sends a large army to the East, it will be in the arms of the South demon. "


    Just came back from southern Xinjiang....


    he joined hands with Xu Yinluo to untie the seal of the great enemy of Buddhism....


    the southern demon was about to return to the motherland and recapture the old land. The Buddhism was too busy to take care of itself....


    all the officials in the hall were dazed by the good news, and their faces were dull. They didn''t recover for a long time."I see!"


    Yang Gong suddenly realized this and sighed:


    "I said why Xu Ningyan didn''t come to Qingzhou to guard. It turned out that he had already had a plan to sneak into the back garden of burning Buddhism in southern Xinjiang. It''s wonderful to unite with Wanyao kingdom to restrain Buddhism! "


    Zhang Shen shook his head slightly: "Ningyan is worthy of being a master of the art of war. It''s really admirable that he knows strategy well. In this way, the biggest crisis of Dafeng has been solved. "


    Li mubai sighed: "there are successors to Wei Yuan."


    At this time, the senior officials of Qingzhou had a thorough recollection. The generals clapped the table excitedly, and the faces of the civil servants were full of smiles. They all felt that their shoulders were light and the flowers were bright.


    Before he knew it, big brother did another big thing..... Xu Xinnian asked: "my big brother is injured. Why didn''t he come with you?"


    Yuan HUFA said on behalf of sun Xuanji:


    "he is still in southern Xinjiang and will not come to Qingzhou in a short time."


    Xu Yinluo had to guarantee the success of the South demon incident.


    Yuan HUFA said, "why do you only mention Xu Qi''an, but not......"


    suddenly he was speechless. His face turned red and he couldn''t breathe. He covered his throat and looked like he was about to suffocate.


    The White Ape Dharma protector shook his head toward sun Xuanji, saying that he would not speak disorderly.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    They didn''t understand the scene, but they didn''t ask. Yang Gong said with a smile: "tell the soldiers about it and raise their morale. I heard that the front-line soldiers are looking forward to the banquet in Qingzhou."


    The legend that Xu Qi''an killed 200000 troops of wushenjiao and took the head of the enemy general at yuyangguan with one person and one knife is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, especially the soldiers fighting in the battlefield.


    The officers and men of Qingzhou also longed for Xu Yinluo to come to Qingzhou and kill and retreat only 60000 rebels with one knife per person.


    "Yes, go quickly!"


    The governor of Qingzhou said with a smile: "the nine counties on the border were occupied by the rebels, which greatly hit the morale of our officers and men. It''s just the right time to publicize this matter, so as to boost the morale of the army and stabilize the morale of the people."


    When the war is unfavorable, the importance of ideological construction can not be ignored.


    In Baisha County.


    It''s a three-way compound in the back garden.


    In the pavilion, beside the stone table, the magician in white sits opposite the Bodhisattva in cassock and half of his chest is naked.


    "I didn''t expect that Dafeng''s national strength has been weakened so far, and the supervisor still has such strength. I never underestimated him, but I still underestimated him."


    Xu Pingfeng''s face turned pale.


    The garoshu Bodhisattva holds the tea cup and has a strong voice:


    "in those days, the first generation of supervisors were able to play one dozen three, but they didn''t fall behind. It was not until Wuzong conquered the capital and killed HunJun that he was killed by us.


    "Now, with the strength of both of us, we are in a stalemate with him, which is gratifying. You should know that Buddhism can''t ask another Bodhisattva to help you. Guangxian Bodhisattva believes that the southern demon will seize the opportunity to take back 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang. "


    Xu Pingfeng nodded slowly:


    "it''s true that the southern demon''s spirit is not exhausted. However, without territory, they are just like castles in the air. As long as they stay for another 500 years, the southern demons will come to an end.


    "When will Buddhism send troops to Leizhou?"


    Karoshu Bodhisattva said:


    "when durohan has assembled his troops, he will contact me. When I entered the Central Plains, the countries in the western regions were already preparing for supplies. I think it''s just recently. "


    Xu Pingfeng nodded: "it''s so good. The two armies echo each other from afar. In March, they will be able to fight in the capital. When I arrived in the capital, the supervisor was powerless. "


    He took a sip of tea with a smile and asked:


    "can Southern Xinjiang be arranged properly?"


    Jialuo tree Bodhisattva nodded: "there is azuro sitting in the town of 100000 mountains, even if the nine tail sky FOX PRO to also can''t help him."


    Xu Pingfeng gave a smile.


    At this time, the tree put down the tea cup, stretched out his right hand, palm flat.


    A touch of golden light rises from the palm and turns into a golden bowl, which emits a soft golden light curtain.


    In the light curtain, a red lipped and white toothed young monk sat with a solemn face:


    "garoshu, something happened in southern Xinjiang."


    The voice of the young monk was ethereal and empty, as if it came from the horizon, and could not tell whether it was male or female, young or old.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Young monk humanity:


    "Xu Qi''an and sun Xuanji joined hands to defeat azuro, break the seal tower and take the remnant of Shenshu."


    Xu Pingfeng narrowed his eyes, and the tea in his hand rippled.


    "How did he do it?" the Buddha said slowly


    The young monk did not answer and continued:"I''ve asked Du Er to return to alantuo, Chen Bing''s southern border, and the dikes'' Southern demons have made a comeback.


    "The right arm of Shenshu, who was granted to Sangpo, got out of trouble in the Sangpo case. The left arm sealed in the pagoda has been taken away by the Buddha. The trunk has long been in the hands of Nine Tailed Tianhu. Now Shenshu has lost his legs again. Besides his head, his body has been gathered together.


    "As I expected, it''s only the first step for the southern demons to take back 100000 mountains. They will attack aranto while you are away.


    "With the cancellation of the plan of the eastern expedition, I can only send 20000 elite soldiers to attack Leizhou for harassment.


    "Take care of yourself."


    The figure of the young monk disappeared in the golden curtain.


    Jialuo Bodhisattva and Xu Pingfeng were silent.


    ...


    in the urn at the head of the city, the generals deliberating on military affairs ushered in the reporting taxi soldiers.


    "General!"


    The soldiers bowed and clasped their fists, saying: "the National Division will send elite soldiers from the western regions to harass the Leizhou border, but they will not cooperate with us in attacking Dafeng."


    The generals of the battalions turned pale.


    Qi Guangbo said in a deep voice, "why?"


    The soldier said: "Xu Qi''an will unite with the remaining evils of Wanyao kingdom to attack Southern Xinjiang and alantuo. Buddhist Chen Bing to wait, no time for him to care


    "What?"


    "Is Xu going to attack aranto?"


    "Why should he attack aranto with his only three grade martial arts man?"


    "Buddhism takes him too seriously."


    The generals of the battalions were shocked and indignant.


    Xu Qian..... Ji Xuan''s face sank and his fists clenched.


    ...


    after the meeting, hungry Xu Xinnian went straight to the inner hall.


    At this time, lunch was over, and he didn''t even have time to eat breakfast today, so he took part in the meeting with his mentor Zhang Shen to discuss military affairs with senior officials in Qingzhou.


    Now I''m hungry and my chest is close to my back.


    After crossing the threshold and coming to the inner hall of the chief secretary, Xu Xinnian sees a mess of tables with dishes licked clean.


    A table of vegetables, even the soup did not give him left.


    This younger sister does not matter..... Also has Lina, the capital has no place for her..... Xu new year silently turns to leave.


    PS: let''s return a chapter and summarize it at the end of the month to see how much we can return this month.

 Chapter 665

    Out of the inner hall, Xu Erlang looked around and didn''t find the maid.


    Although houya is the living area of the buzhengshi, it is a part of the buzhengshi after all. Naturally, there are not many Yingyan in the yamen, which Xu Erlang can understand.


    After walking for a while, he was in the small courtyard on the west side, and saw the master and apprentice sitting at the stone table with their bellies propped up, lazily basking in the sun.


    Xu Erlang flicked his lips and said: "aren''t you two going to southern Xinjiang? Let''s start tomorrow. "


    Xu Lingyin was surprised. She opened her mouth and dragged a long ending "ah". She looked at Lina and said:


    "master, isn''t this southern Xinjiang?"


    "Of course not. It''s far from my hometown. Well, it''s not very far. I can go to southern Xinjiang by running on my back for seven days and seven nights."


    Lina patted her chest and said...


    Xu Lingyin happily climbed to her body and sat on her face.


    Lina slapped her, just like a fly, "it means to start tomorrow. You are always so stupid."


    Xu Erlang coughed and said in a deep voice:


    "why didn''t you leave me a meal?"


    Lina quickly tossed the pot: "it''s ring tone that says Erlang brothers won''t be hungry."


    Xu Lingyin opened his big eyes and nodded solemnly: "Er Guo won''t be hungry."


    "There''s no way," Lina said


    Xu Erlang was speechless and left.


    He had just pried open the heads of his sister and Lina to see what they were thinking?


    Why can lard be so natural and serious when it''s blindfolded.


    At this time, he saw a man outside the arched courtyard. Lei Gong''s mouth was ugly, and he was sun Xuanji''s entourage, the demon clan brought back from southern Xinjiang.


    As for the name, Xu did not ask.


    "Brother, I wish you a new year."


    Xu Erlang came up and bowed.


    The White Ape''s Dharma protector did as the Romans did. He didn''t make a standard bow in return.


    "What''s your name, brother?"


    "Yuan HUFA!"


    What a strange name... Xu Erlang asked: "Xu Qi''an is my elder brother. Can yuan HUFA tell me about his situation in southern Xinjiang?"


    On hearing this, Yuan HUFA''s eyes brightened and his attitude changed dramatically.


    "Mr. Xu, you''re welcome. This dharma protector knows everything and says everything."


    Standing in the courtyard, after a deep discussion, Xu Xinnian had a deep understanding of Yuan''s Dharma protector.


    He came from southern Xinjiang, is the protector of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, the cultivation of the four grade realm.


    Gifted supernatural power is to see through people''s heart and practice Buddhism. Because of this ability, sun Xuanji chose him as a disciple.


    I''m afraid it''s not a disciple, it''s a sound transmission tool... Xu Xinnian, who knows sun Xuanji''s language barrier, murmurs.


    Yuan HUFA looked at him with sadness:


    "you guessed right, I''m just a tool monkey."


    Damn it, forget that he can see through my thoughts, and it''s really tiring to communicate with such people..... Xu Erlang''s face became stiff and quickly explained:


    "Yuan HUFA misunderstood. I didn''t mean to criticize you. Elder martial brother Sun took a fancy to your ability and just loved your talents."


    Yuan HUFA said quietly, "it''s tiring to communicate with people like me. Mr. Xu, please don''t force me."


    "..."


    Xu Xinnian calmed down and recited the classics of the saints in his heart, which restrained his divergent thoughts.


    Yuan HUFA''s blue and clear eyes looked at him for a moment, and he moved his eyes for lack of interest.


    "What demon is elder Yeji?"


    Through the conversation just now, Xu Erlang knew that the elder brother would not let go of the Banshee.


    Elder Yeji is a fox


    Yuan HUFA answers all questions.


    Fox clan, that must be to turn all living beings upside down and flatter them. If you have a chance, you want to see it. Stop, stop, you can''t think about it any more. It''s not easy to learn when you learn. It''s not easy to learn when you learn...... when Xu Xinnian finishes thinking, he sees Lina and Xu Lingyin not far away, and his heart moves:


    "can yuan HUFA see what my two sisters think?"


    It''s often hard for him to understand why ring tones are so stupid.


    Seeing yuan HUFA''s terrible ability to read the mind, Xu Erlang''s curiosity suddenly ferments. If you can understand what Lingyin is thinking all day long, and then apply the right medicine to the case, maybe you can lead her to the right path.


    This also removed a piece of mother''s heart disease.


    The White Ape Dharma protector nodded and moved closer together with Xu Xinnian.


    His clear blue eyes, gently staring at Lina and Xu Lingyin.


    Xu Lingyin and Lina also notice the ugly yuan Dharma protector, but when they see Xu Erlang around, they don''t care. The master and apprentice talk about trivial things and digest food in the sun.Looking at it, the White Ape Dharma protector showed a very dignified look.


    This..... Xu Erlang''s heart also followed, holding his breath, waiting quietly.


    Wait and wait, wait and wait. Two quarters of an hour later, the White Ape Dharma protector turned and left silently.


    "Yuan HUFA!"


    Xu Erlang catches up and finds that the four grade Dharma protector from southern Xinjiang has deep depression and loss in his blue eyes.


    "What do you see?"


    Xu Erlang asked and held his breath.


    Yuan''s Dharma protector wanted to say nothing.


    "Yuan HUFA said so."


    Xu Erlang''s face was heavy.


    Yuan HUFA nodded and said:


    "the girl in southern Xinjiang just thought about what to eat for dinner and what to eat tomorrow."


    £¿ A big question mark flashed through Xu Erlang''s mind. For two quarters of an hour, Lina thought about something like this in her heart..


    "as for the child, this dharma protector has met a killer. I didn''t expect that a girl should have a clean heart."


    Yuan HUFA''s face was dignified, and he said slowly: "the heart is like a mirror platform, and there is never a thing!"


    The heart is like a mirror platform. There is never a thing or a heart without dirt. Xu Erlang was surprised. He never thought that Lingyin was so gifted.


    But after a few seconds, he reacted fiercely. For two quarters of an hour, Xu Lingyin, who was full of food and drink, had nothing in his mind?!


    Yuan HUFA said in a deep voice:


    "in such a situation, this dharma protection is only seen in eminent monks who are profound in Buddhism and have no dust in their heart."


    At this point, the White Ape Dharma protector showed admiration and approval:


    "she is worthy of being Xu Yinluo''s sister. At a young age, she has reached such an extraordinary state."


    It''s not like this, Yuan HUFA. You may have misunderstood...... Xu Xinnian opens his mouth, but he can''t explain.


    ...


    Southern Xinjiang.


    In the secret valley, Xu Qi''an stands in the empty valley. In front of him are the two legs of Shenshu. It is worth mentioning that the two legs are separated. When Shenshu was dissected, his legs were cut off.


    After a few days of "collecting" Qi and blood, the strength of these legs has been greatly restored.


    The soul attached to his legs is rebellious and belligerent, but not cunning. On the contrary, because he is too proud and conceited, he seems cute.


    For example, when Xu Qi''an agreed with him to pull out the two magic nails and fight with him, he would always keep his promise. The reason is that it is a pleasure in life to defeat Xu Qi''an and fight a powerful opponent.


    "Are you ready?"


    The ghost in the legs conveys the idea: "if you pull out these two magic nails, your strength will be close to the third grade. At that time, we will have a good fight


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "after I untie the magic nail, let''s have a good fight. The whole southern Xinjiang is our battlefield."


    Pulling out the magic nail consumes a lot of money for Shenshu.


    Shenshu''s legs seemed to be boiling with blood: "I can''t wait."


    ...


    outside the valley, Yeji and others felt the tremor of the ground and saw a terrible column of air burst up in the valley not far away, tearing the clouds in the sky.


    At this moment, the valley as the center, dozens of miles around the animals creeping, birds fall from the branches, outside the valley for low demons, legs shaking uncontrollably.


    After more than ten breath, I am afraid that the pressure of the convergence, a quiet valley.


    But the demons still dare not return, the fear of heart has not gone.


    "Xu Lang Xiuwei recovered a little more, and there was only one magic nail left......"


    Yeji was very happy.


    After this period of time together, she is aware of the current situation of Xu Qi''an.


    He, who has been carrying the national movement for half a year, and Dafeng "live and die together", and fight with the Yunzhou rebels. In this context, every strength is precious.


    "Xu Yinluo is worthy of being able to kill two vajras."


    The red tassels murmured.


    Although the demons were afraid, they were more happy.


    Ten thousand demon country next to such an ally, inexplicably reassuring.


    In the valley, the breath of Shenshu''s legs is weak, and he expresses his idea wearily:


    "you wait here for a moment, I''ll grab the essence and blood of the living beings, and then I''ll fight you again."


    Just as he was about to break through the air, he suddenly felt a great and vast gas engine enveloping him.


    "You......"


    Shenshu''s legs "turn around" and are in a state of uncertainty.


    "Master, I can''t fight with you now, and you can''t go out to grab blood essence."


    Xu Qian said with a smile.


    "You want to go back?"


    Shenshu''s legs were both startled and angry. His thigh muscles swelled violently, and the muscles swelled as if they were going to explode, ready to go.At the same time, he inflated the air machine, pounding the confinement that enveloped him like waves.


    Xu Qian was calm and relaxed:


    "no, it''s not repentance, it''s the wrong time. Of course, no matter how I explain it, you won''t understand. Then follow your rules. "


    He said faintly: "the strong respect, the weak can only obey. Now I ask you, as the strongest, to sleep


    Shenshu''s anger, fighting spirit, unyielding spirit, the impact of the power of imprisonment actually increased a bit.


    "I''d rather die than give in."


    Xu Qi''an stretched out his hand and pressed it hard. Shen Shu''s legs "bang" knelt down, and it was hard to move again.


    Then he took out the jade bottle given by sun Xuanji, pulled out the cork, and put the cursed Shenshu''s legs into it.


    Swallowing the living beings and seizing the essence and blood will make a lot of noise. Fighting with Shenshu will also make a big stir.


    Now in this situation, the Scouts of Buddhism must have already dispersed, according to the surveillance and search for the trace of the demon clan.


    If the Buddhist scouts observe his fight with Shenshu, azuro will come. At present, sun Xuanji is not here, and Nine Tailed Tianhu has not returned. Xu Qian has no confidence to defeat azuro.


    Even with Shenshu''s legs, most of them are not rivals.


    The other stumps were in a weak state and had not been supplemented with blood essence.


    But these concerns, these principles, God''s legs simply do not listen, he is full of fighting.


    It''s hard to make a big deal out of a rough leg.


    At this time, Yeji with the demons into the valley, "master Shenshu has sealed?"


    "Well," Xu Qi''an said, handing the porcelain bottle to her hand, saying:


    "put it away first and tell Jiuwei Hu that when she returns to Kyushu, she will contact Bai Ji, and I will send Shenshu''s left hand."


    Yeji''s delicate eyebrows are slightly frowning:


    "is Xu Lang leaving?"


    "I''m going to the Gu clan. Just in time, tell me about the Gu clan."


    Xu Qi''an embraces the beauty and goes to the grottoes.


    Since he came to southern Xinjiang, he decided to take this opportunity to visit the Gu clan and have a chat with the Tiangu mother-in-law.


    Seven Jue Gu has a great origin. He must find out what it is and why it has the memory of Gu God.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to be at ease.


    "I also want to accompany Xu Lang to the Gu clan, but there are too many affairs in the clan." Yeji is reluctant to part.


    While they were talking, they entered the grottoes. Yeji sat down at the table and said:


    "since I went to the Gu clan, there are some benefits that I can''t forget. I''ll make a list for Xu lang......" Xu Lang? "


    She looked at Xu Qi''an blankly and pulled up her skirt to her waist.


    "If you write your story, the Spring Festival is short. We don''t waste time."


    Xu Qi''an presses Fu Xiang''s waist and makes her half lie on the desk.


    The next day.


    A giant red bird with four feet of wings swept over the mountains and headed southeast.


    "Brother Hongying, your speed is much faster than that broken tower."


    Miao Youfang laughs.


    "We red birds are the king and proud overlord in the sky."


    Hongying responded loudly.


    Miao Youfang was stunned for a moment, and said in his heart, brother, you have nothing to do with the word "Gu Ao".


    But he was not yuan HUFA, and immediately said with a smile:


    "what a king in the sky. I''m very lucky to make friends with brother Hongying."


    "No, it''s my honor to be able to make friends with brother Miao. The ancestral grave is full of smoke."


    Are you sure you have ancestral graves for a demon clan? Xu Qian listened to one person, one monster, each other, and make complaints about each other.


    "Cough!"


    He coughed, looked at mu Nanzhi on his side and said, "Nanzhi, i..."


    mu Nanzhi turned his head and ignored him.


    Although there are all kinds of materials in the pagoda, it''s no problem to live in it for ten days and a half months, mu Nanzhi is annoyed that he doesn''t care about himself and releases her after so many days.


    Xu Qi''an patiently explained to her that his trip was dangerous. He had just experienced a life and death war.


    It takes a lot of physical strength to fight with the demons of the demon clan.


    Now the merit is perfect, said (Shui) subdues the demon girl, forms the alliance with the ten thousand demon country.


    Mu Nanzhi listened, suddenly the willow eyebrows stood up:


    "bring the paws."


    The dog man put his arms around her waist without permission.


    Xu Qian said with a smiley face that she was afraid that she would not sit down and fall.


    Mu Nanzhi pushed and beat him angrily. After a while, she suddenly reacted and looked around:


    "where''s Bai Ji?"


    "It''s in your arms..."


    Xu Qi''an looked at her arms and said, "Oh, I just threw it out for you."


    "Go back and look for it. Don''t fall to death."Mu Nanzhi cried.


    "No death, no death, no death"


    ...


    PS: change first and then change, continue to code, and see it tomorrow. By the way, please ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 666

    Beyond the boundary of 100000 mountains, there are more and more plains and lakes, forming a rich and colorful landscape.


    In the geographical records of Kyushu, southern Xinjiang can be generally divided into two regions, namely "Shiwandashan" and "Jiyuan". The two names represent two powerful forces in southern Xinjiang.


    Wanyao Kingdom and Gu clan.


    "Why didn''t the geography of Kyushu write about the food in southern Xinjiang?"


    Mu Nanzhi sat on the rock beside the stream, holding a blue book and reading it attentively.


    Miao Youfang and hongyinghufa are responsible for the food.


    "Then you have to ask the Confucian sage


    Xu Qi''an sat down beside her and said with a smile, "maybe the Confucian sage doesn''t like delicious food."


    The geographical records of Kyushu was written by a Confucian sage who traveled all over Kyushu for three years. It recorded the distribution of mountains, rivers and landforms in all parts of Kyushu.


    Later, Dafeng geographic records was written by the later generations of Confucianism imitating the Confucian sage.


    Mu Nanzhi believed it and said:


    "however, the records of mountains, rivers, landforms and scattered tribes are quite detailed."


    When she looked at it, the corner of her mouth suddenly twitched:


    "what kind of barbarians are these?"


    There are countless tribes in southern Xinjiang, ranging from hundreds of years to thousands of people, scattered all over southern Xinjiang like stars in the sky.


    Their custom is very strange, in Mu Nanzhi''s view, it is simply uncivilized barbarians.


    Xu Qi''an took the geographical records of Kyushu and took a close look at it. It says that there is a tribe in the west of Southern Xinjiang, called "dog God". There is a custom in this tribe that when men and women grow up, they must marry and mate with a monster called "horn dog".


    Since then, we have lived together, hunted together, and lived and died together.


    Xu Qian looked down again and found that this monster called "horned dog" was characterized by gregariousness, humanity and ferocity.


    They live in the area around the "dog God" tribe.


    "It''s nature''s choice."


    Xu Qi''an stood up, holding a book in one hand and carrying his back in the other hand, posing as a teacher to spread science to Mu Nanzhi:


    "the birth of any custom and culture is related to the surrounding environment. It can be said that environment determines culture. For example, farming in the Central Plains and nomadism in the north are determined by the environment. "


    Mu Nanzhi knew little about it, but she didn''t understand it. She frowned and said, "well, is it because of the environment that they married the horned dog? Why is that? "


    "It''s said in the book that this monster, horned dog, is aggressive in nature and human in nature. They are undoubtedly excellent companions. You can understand it as living together."


    "How do they breed?"


    Mu Nanzhi blinked her eyes and pretended to be innocent.


    Unconsciously, the topic took a bit of color..... Xu Qian said: "I knew you had better marvel at this."


    Mu Nanzhi instant broken work, red face "spit" a mouthful, unable to install.


    "I think it''s more like a more respectful taming. The horned dog is human and has quite high intelligence. It''s not comparable to ordinary dogs, so it can''t be tamed. After contacting with our Central Plains, the dog God tribe found that "getting married" was quite a grand ceremony, so they imitated this ceremony to show respect for the diagonal dog. And the horned dog accepted the ritual


    Xu Qian gives his own judgment.


    "Then you turn three pages forward."


    Mu Nanzhi said.


    According to Xu Qi''an''s words, he turned three pages forward. It records a tribe called "pan". The head of the tribe has the power to take away the first night of a newly married woman when young men and women get married.


    "It''s not determined by the environment." She pinched her waist.


    Xu Qian touched his chin and asked, "do you know what kind of lions are?"


    Mu Nanzhi shook her head.


    "The structure of a group of lions is that a male dominates a group of females. When the male first dominates the group, he will kill all his predecessor''s cubs. This first night, in fact, is similar to the truth Xu Qi''an is eloquent:


    "you think that if one of these brides gives birth to the patriarch''s offspring, then his blood will be extended. It doesn''t have much to do with the environment, but it has to do with the instinct of living beings to reproduce. It''s the instinct of living beings to open branches and scatter leaves. "


    His words are not nonsense. The customs of living beings are related to the environment. How else can we say that one side of the soil and water supports another side of the people.


    The simple saying contains the most essential truth of biological evolution.


    Mu Nanzhi thought about it, reluctantly accepted it, and then said:


    "turn back eight pages."


    Xu Qi''an turned back eight pages. According to the tribal customs recorded above, the son must challenge his father when he is 18 years old. If you lose, you will be driven out of the house. If you win, you will inherit everything from your father, including your father''s daughter and your brother and sister.


    I can''t make complaints about it. I haven''t met any of those tribes. How do I know the origin of their customs? Xu Xu an is crazy about Tucao."Wait, why are all the tribes you remember so strange?"


    Xu Qi''an looks at her suspiciously.


    Mu Nanzhi felt that she had been defeated by the anti general. She murmured and looked at the scenery from other places with a guilty face:


    "just because it was strange, she was deeply impressed..."


    No, you remind me of a sentence that I heard in my last life: "goddess also likes to watch love education movies"... Xu Qi''an threw away the geography of Kyushu Then he took out the fragments of the book.


    [3: Lina, are you still on board with Lingyin? When can I get to Qingzhou. ¡¿


    he can get to Gu nationality within five days by riding the red tassel Dharma guard. Considering that Gu nationality is also barbarian, he will not be hospitable. Taking a local to help reduce conflicts.


    I was in Yuzhou yesterday. ¡¿


    Lina replied.


    So fast? Xu Qian was stunned: [3: who brought it to Yuzhou. ¡¿


    the water transportation can''t be so fast, and Lina is a more vulgar legu clan than Wufu, so she can''t control the flying of imperial sword.


    Five: we met Erlang brothers'' teacher on the boat and went to Qingzhou with them. The day before yesterday, Erlang brothers drove me and Ling Yin out of Qingzhou. ¡¿


    did you two rob him to eat?... Xu Qi''an sent a letter to reply:


    [do you know the way? ¡¿Five: Xu Ningyan, you look down on me. Erlang told me a formula: go up, north, down, South, left, West, right, East, head for the south. ¡¿


    good guy, it rhymes! When Xu Qi''an saw Li Miaozhen, he jumped out to deliver a message:


    [2: if you get lost, just ask passers-by. Yuzhou is in the south of Xinjiang. When you come up to the capital, you will never forget that you have been to Yuzhou. ¡¿Five: it shouldn''t be. ¡¿


    Lina said.


    The members of the heaven and earth society had doubts.


    How long will it take you to get from Yuzhou to Nanjiang? ¡¿


    [5: if you don''t get lost, if you don''t get cheated, you can run seven days and seven nights with the ring on your back. ¡¿


    Hoo..... Xu Qian breathes out helplessly and sends a message:


    [don''t pay attention to strangers. Please come to me whenever you are in trouble. How about my ring tone? ¡¿Five: it''s OK to eat, sleep and drink. ¡¿


    well, Taoist priest Jinlian once said that Lingyin''s life is very hard..... Xu Qi''an was just about to collect the fragments of the book, when he saw Li lingsu deliver a letter:


    [how do you lead a team of 300 people? ¡¿


    as soon as Xu Qi''an saw it, he knew that something had happened. He sent a letter and asked, "what have you done. ¡¿


    members of the heaven and Earth Society wait silently for Li lingsu''s reply.


    [7] nothing to do, that is, they are not allowed to plunder the poor, rape the women of the people, plunder the caravan, and do nothing evil. I don''t allow them to leave the village and give them regular rice. ¡¿


    after gathering refugees, Li lingsu settled down in a deserted village.


    [7: they were fine, but after a few days, they wanted to assassinate me. ¡¿


    [2: fool, you are imprisoning them. How do you manage these people. ¡¿


    [seven: don''t manage...]


    [two: fool, you have to practice them, not only don''t manage, but also imprison their freedom, don''t assassinate who you assassinate. It''s all right. You''ll send me a letter later. I''ll give you how to manage the team. ¡¿


    with the words of Wolong Chifeng from Tianzong, Chu Yuanzhen said:


    [I have gathered a thousand refugees here, and the training has achieved initial results. In a few days, I plan to take them to Qingzhou to fight. Another thing, according to a group of refugees who escaped from Jiangzhou under my hand, there are also people in the river and lake gathering refugees and robbing merchants and squires. ¡¿


    [2: isn''t it a coincidence that emperor Xiaoer didn''t take Xu Ningyan''s advice? ¡¿


    [4: what do you think, your highness? ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen was directly on the line of Huaiqing.


    [1] it was sent by the palace. ¡¿


    Huaiqing Dafang admitted.


    [1] Ningyan''s strategy was very effective. Our palace appointed 20 confidants to gather the refugees and plunder the gentry and rich families. Every day, the imperial court receives memorials to the bandits for their rampant rebellion. However, according to the secret reports obtained by the palace, the situation is much more stable. ¡¿


    this stability is only relative to the previous efforts of the people she sent and the members of the heaven and Earth Society. It is impossible to suppress the whole Central Plains refugees.


    But we have to say that the effect of Xu Ningyan''s strategy is immediate.


    Robbing the squires and merchants to support the refugees, robbing one household to support 100 households, the local area will be stabilized quickly.


    The price is that it shakes the ruling class of each county.


    If the leader of the bandits is a wild hero, the ruling power of the Dafeng court will be in danger.


    But when the bandit leader is one of his own, what he sacrificed was only the middle and low-level ruling class of the gentry.


    Huaiqing continued to deliver letters:[Chu Yuanzhen, if your team is initially disciplined, then hoard food and grass and prepare to move westward. It''s the same with you, especially with Li Miaozhen. We know that you are good at leading a war.


    [it''s better to go west now and gather refugees along the way to form a team. ¡¿


    [2: why? Why do you listen to me. ¡¿


    without saying a word, Feiyan nvxia would like to raise her bar first.


    Chu Yuanzhen wrote: "I understand your Highness''s meaning. Now that the war is on in Qingzhou, how can there be no movement among Buddhists who support Yunzhou''s rebellion against the party? We will send troops to Leizhou sooner or later. ¡¿


    Huaiqing continued: "at that time, the imperial court will be forced to shrink the front because of the double line battle and internal worries. The United forces of Yunzhou and Buddhism will push the front to the capital all the way. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen was taken aback.


    She has a strong ability to lead the army, but the overall situation is worse. She always thinks that Qingzhou is the top priority of the war and ignores Buddhism.


    [6] I don''t know how many innocent people will die in the war. ¡¿


    Master Hengyuan has no choice but to deliver a letter.


    Xu Qi''an said: "Buddhism will not send a large army to the East. At most, it is small-scale harassment. ¡¿


    [I: why? ¡¿


    Huaiqing''s biography was questioned.


    [3: I did a trivial thing in southern Xinjiang. I had a fight with the second grade arhat assuro, untied the seal of Shenshu, and formed an alliance with the Banshee kingdom. In recent days, the Banshee Congress attacked the Buddhist forces in the 100000 mountains and recovered the old land. You wait for the news. ¡¿


    there was a moment of silence inside the heaven and earth society, and the atmosphere was strange.


    [7] you had a fight with the second grade arhat, and you successfully untied the seal of the God? ¡¿


    Li lingsu''s state of mind has collapsed. Isn''t Xu Qian sealed? When will he grow up to be able to compete with the second grade arhat?


    Last time in Jianzhou, he almost died in the hands of the second grade rain master. His strength was far worse than that of the second grade rain master.


    [1] is it serious? Are you really allied with Banshee? Wanyao country wants to fight against Buddhism and recover the territory of the old country? ¡¿


    Huaiqing asked three questions in a row, which was enough to explain the emotional fluctuation of the long princess.


    Xu Ningyan has never let people down... Li Miaozhen sighed.


    [4: wonderful, so I can go south and support Qingzhou. It''s the best choice to control Buddhism with the kingdom of ten thousand demons. Many people can think of this method, but you are the only one who can really connect with the kingdom of ten thousand demons. ¡¿


    [6: Amitabha, Lord Xu saved countless lives this time. ¡¿


    at the end of the group chat, Xu Qi''an put away the fragments of the book and found mu Nanzhi took off her embroidered shoes, and a pair of delicate white feet were soaking in the stream, happily splashing.


    These feet are only slightly bigger than Xu Qi''an''s hands.


    The skin is thin and tender, with no cocoon. The toes are round and pink. It''s not a foot. It''s the most perfect work of art in the hands of the master.


    The charm of Huashen lies in her perfect temperament, appearance and figure, all of which are the best....


    it''s time for the national master to come to my Shuangxiu, why she didn''t contact me for a long time....


    Xu Qi''an Yilin responded fiercely.


    ...


    in the capital, Si Tianjian.


    Luo Yuheng controls the golden light and falls on the eight trigrams platform.


    The supervisor sat in front of the case, his eyes closed, just like a sculpture.


    Luo Yuheng glanced at it and found that it was just a body, and the spirit was no longer there.


    She walked down the stairs, closed her eyes for a moment, and went straight to Dan''s room on the seventh floor.


    In such a big Dan room, a group of white warlocks were busy in full swing, complaining:


    "war again, damn it!"


    "Yes, yes, we started to refine magic weapons in batches. Such magic weapons have no soul. This is an insult to our alchemists."


    "Only the mysterious knowledge of biological alchemy is the pursuit of our generation."


    "Elder martial brother song, why don''t you lead us away from the sky warden and set up a new sect of alchemists?"


    Song Qing scolded: "do you want to be thrown into the stove by the supervisor as firewood?"


    He pauses and says, "unless I replace the supervisor in the future."


    When Luo Yuheng entered the room, his voice was cold and sweet:


    "is there no one in the sky supervisor?"


    Song Qing see Luo Yuheng, Leng Leng, heart said you who ah, when you appear.


    Luo Yuheng frowned slightly: "Luo Yuheng."


    "Ah, master..." Song Qing suddenly realized.


    Looking at the man with dark circles in front of him, Luo Yuheng almost suspected that he was playing hard to get. Did any of his disciples not know her?


    On the contrary, she knew Song Qing and had seen the portrait.


    "What about Xu Qian? I can''t find him. " Luo Yuheng frowned."Mr. Xu hasn''t been to Si Tian Jian for a long time. I haven''t seen him since I entered the Jianghu."


    Song Qing just went through the beautiful appearance of Luo Yuheng and thought that he didn''t have the attractive experiment in hand, so he didn''t pay attention to it any more. He bowed his head to tamper with the apparatus and said, "I can''t contact him either, but elder martial brother sun has a sound transmitting conch in his hand, which matches with the conch in Mr. Xu''s hand. If you find elder martial brother sun, you can find Mr. Xu.


    "Well, elder martial brother sun should be in Qingzhou now."


    With that, he looked up and found that the national teacher had disappeared.


    "Brother sun, that''s the national teacher."


    An alchemist on the side was full of amazement: "it''s really beautiful."


    Song Qing has no good way: "don''t think about it, that kind of woman is not what you can think about."


    The alchemist was displeased and said: "elder martial brother song, you are doubting my piety to alchemy. I have already dedicated my life to alchemy and will never marry you. What I want to say is, let''s make a female body for Mr. Xu, just like the national teacher. "


    The alchemists around echoed this saying: "good idea, you must be overjoyed with Childe Xu. You can''t get out of bed with her day and night."


    "Wonderful, so that Mr. Xu can give us the remaining half of the blue book."


    "But will it irritate the national teacher?"


    "What are you afraid of? A supervisor will carry it for us."


    ......


    PS: later but later! I took a nap in the middle of the night, but I didn''t get through it. Then I went on with the debt chapter. By the way, please ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 667

    Song Qing waved her hand:


    "try to think of some deviant ways. If you have the energy to make playthings for Mr. Xu, it''s better to make a body for Wang Shoufu first."


    The alchemist who just had a "bad idea" asked:


    "what''s the matter? Is Wang Shoufu going to die? "


    Song Qing shakes her head:


    "people on the first floor say that Wang Shoufu''s long illness is hard to cure. If he doesn''t take good care of himself, I''m afraid there won''t be much time left."


    The first floor refers to the magicians in the pharmacy. It''s worth mentioning that Song Qing leads the alchemists in the faction of Tianjian, who are good at refining utensils.


    The Warlocks led by Yang Qianhuan are on the third floor. They specially show Fengshui to dignitaries and civilians, and choose cemeteries.


    On the first floor, the Warlock of the pharmacy follows Zhong Li.


    Every faction of Si Tian Jian has its own field of expertise...


    "It''s no use. It''s no use refining it. Wang Shoufu is a mortal. His soul can only be refined into a ghost, but not into our refined body. "


    A warlock shook his head: "Wei Yuan is dead. If Wang Shoufu dies again, tut Tut, the era of Yuanjing will be over."


    ......


    palace.


    Back garden.


    Wearing a blue Luo skirt and a coat of the same color, Wang simu walked side by side with Lin''an with a red skirt.


    "How do you say that if you fall ill, you will fall ill?"


    Lin''an pursed his mouth and said in a soft voice, "can''t the magician of the sky warden do it?"


    Her skirt swayed with the lotus steps, and a pair of deer skin boots loomed. She wore xiaofengguan, jinbuyao, zhenzhuchai and other accessories. Her round oval face was white and delicate, and her peach blossom eyes were hidden.


    She is more and more charming, more and more amorous.


    Wang simu looked at Lin''an, who had a good personal relationship with him, and sighed:


    "the magician of Si Tianjian said, Dad, it''s because of worry and tiredness. Just resign and rest at home. But if we go on and try to kill ourselves, what can we do? "


    Lin''an laughed: "these warlocks are still so arrogant."


    Wang simu tightened his fox fur cloak to protect himself from the cold and was worried:


    "in fact, long ago, my father was ill and should have been resting. However, the imperial court suffered from internal and external troubles and became ill with worries, which brought the body down to the present situation. "


    Lin''an frowned slightly, which can only comfort:


    "fortunately, although he is sick in bed now, he can also take advantage of it to rest."


    Wang simu managed to squeeze out a smile:


    "the magician of Si Tianjian said that it was a heart disease, so he had to take heart medicine to treat it. Before his father fell ill, he worried about three things: the war in Qingzhou, the refugees and Buddhism in the western regions.


    "Even if one of these three things can be solved, my father will be able to recuperate."


    There is a causal relationship between the refugees and the emptiness of the state treasury, which is one thing.


    Lin''an two delicate pretty eyebrows, gently wrinkled.


    Wang simu took a look at his pure hearted intimate friend and shook his head:


    "well, if you don''t talk about this, you can''t help it. What can we two ladies do?"


    Lin''an pursed his lips, "um," and looked at Wang simu, saying:


    "simu has been reduced a lot. I think it''s not only about Xu cijiu, but also about Shoufu''s body."


    Wang simu showed some worry: "the situation in Qingzhou is dangerous. He is a scholar. I am worried about him. Originally, I would be engaged with you in half ten days.... "


    " don''t be afraid! "


    When it comes to this topic, Lin''an''s eyebrows and eyes jump off again, like a Sparrow: "there are dog slaves here. Even if Qingzhou is broken, Xu cijiu will be fine."


    Just now, when talking about Wang Shoufu, who was ill in bed, she was not good enough to show that she was too heartless, so she showed a heavy expression to cooperate with her close friend.


    Wang simu was stunned and asked: "who told you that Xu Yinluo was in Qingzhou?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lin''an chirped: "he''s out there. He''ll go to Qingzhou for war."


    Although she never admitted it on the surface, the dog slave was the hero in her heart.


    "But I heard from my father that the situation in Qingzhou was tight, and Xu Yinluo was not in the army, so he never took part in the war..."


    seeing Lin''an''s disappointment in his eyes, Wang simu quickly turned off the topic: "don''t talk about this, your Majesty won''t help you with your marriage to Xu Yinluo?"


    The goose''s face turned red instantly, and Lin''an said:


    "what do you say? Who said I would marry a dog slave. Oh, what a nuisance it is. "


    Wang simu said with a smile:


    "we have known each other for many years, but I still can''t understand your mind? Xu Yinluo is not only a talented man, but also a hero in the eyes of the common people. There are countless women who admire him. What you need to do is to fix the position quickly.


    "With fame, you will be his wife. The women outside are mostly those who have been in the outer room or those who have been in love in the Jianghu.


    "If you can''t decide your position, your highness, it''s not that you are admired and underestimated. If you don''t have a position, no one can fight you."Lin''an felt that he had been looked down upon and puffed up.


    In the cold winter months, the cold wind is cutting. The two beautiful and expensive women did not walk for long. They took their maids and maids back to the inner courtyard along the winding corridor.


    On the way, a middle-aged eunuch with feminine temperament came out of the inner courtyard with two young eunuchs. They met face to face.


    "Yes, your highness Lin''an."


    The middle-aged eunuch, the two little eunuchs behind him, bowed himself.


    "You are an official in the palace of the emperor''s brother... What are you doing here?"


    Lin''an recognized him, but didn''t remember his name. The eunuch beside the emperor, she only remembered Zhao XuanZhen, the eunuch who printed his hand.


    "Your Highness, your majesty asked your maidservant to tell you that Buddhism in the western regions has been restrained by the evils of the demon Kingdom, and it is difficult to threaten our Dafeng. Let the chief assistant take good care of himself. "


    Said the middle-aged eunuch.


    Wang simu was so surprised that he couldn''t help smiling: "what did my father say?"


    The middle-aged eunuch said, "the chief assistant asked me to take a message to your majesty. You can push it."


    Tingtui is a kind of recommendation system called by the emperor and discussed by the officials. When there is a vacancy in an important position, the court will push it.


    Wang simu immediately understood that his father was going to resign, or temporarily remove the first assistant position.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Wang simu took down a gold bracelet, gave it to the middle-aged eunuch, and asked with a smile:


    "is there any more detailed information? If it is not convenient, my father-in-law will not have to say. "


    His royal highness Lin''an was watching. The middle-aged eunuch dared not accept bribes and waved his hand repeatedly:


    "it''s not confidential information. I heard from your majesty that these things seem to have something to do with Xu Yinluo. He helped Dafeng form an alliance with Wanyao kingdom in southern Xinjiang. The news came back from Qingzhou.


    "I only know so much."


    Xu Yinluo promoted the alliance between Dafeng and Wanyao Kingdom, so as to contain Buddhism...... Wang simu was stunned for a long time, and she finally understood why Xu Yinluo was not in Qingzhou.


    She couldn''t help looking at Lin''an.


    The smile on her face is sweet, proud and full of show off.


    "He never let me down." Lin an raised his chin.


    At dusk, the exhausted Miao Youfang stands on the crown of a tree. He is like a paper man without weight, with only a slender branch under his feet.


    Lift heavy as light, body as a feather, five grades of strength!


    Is this the scenery of Huajin realm? In some ways, Miao opens his arms to the setting sun, as if embracing the world.


    In two and a half months, he went all the way from practicing Qi, promoted to Wupin, and became Huajin Wufu.


    Although Longqi had been extracted for a long time, before that, he was left with his last gift, Xu Qi''an.


    When you meet Xu Qi''an, you need his careful guidance. This is also the great fortune given to him by Longqi.


    "Come down!"


    Under the tree came Xu Qi''an''s voice: "I have something to say to you."


    "Good!"


    Miao Youfang fell to the ground lightly and turned over more than ten somersaults in the process to show his lightness skills to his heart''s content.


    Wu Fu of Hua Jin period is very good at lightness skill. Wait until the fourth grade, you will be able to preliminary Royal Air flight.


    Xu Qi''an sat by the campfire, burning boiling water, and said:


    "since you have reached Huajin, our fate is over. From today on, I will set you free."


    Miao Youfang was stunned, his joy receded, his mouth moved and said in a low voice:


    "why? Xu Yinluo, I, I said I would always follow you. "


    Xu Qi''an has no good airway:


    "gunduzi, you are not a beauty. What do you do with me? It''s a hindrance."


    After a scold, his face gradually softened:


    "when I was still weak, I met a man who tried his best to cultivate me. He was not related to me, but he was willing to cultivate me regardless of return.


    "Just because he thinks that I have a strong disposition and I will not go astray. He thinks that I can do something for the people of the world in the future. You should thank him. That''s why I''m willing to give you a chance.


    "Just as he trained me at the beginning, not for return or selfishness, but for the common people of the Central Plains."


    Miao Youfang was silent for a moment and said in a low voice:


    "then why, why do you want to drive me away?"


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile:


    "I have nothing to teach you. Sipin is the process of tempering" meaning "and the process of Wufu walking out of his" Tao ". Now let you go, just right.


    "Go ahead, Miao Youfang. I''m looking forward to hearing your legend in the river and lake in the future. It''s said that great Xia Miao is chivalrous for his country and people.


    "It''s your dream to be a great Xia."


    I don''t know why, Miao Youfang, who is used to smiley face, rarely shows a serious expression"Well, can I be your apprentice when I wander in the world?"


    Xu Qi''an sneered:


    "I don''t have a disciple like you. Go your own way. Don''t get involved with me. Go away, go away. "


    Miao Youfang said: "what''s the matter? Lao Tzu will become a great Xia all over the world in the future. Don''t ask me to call you......"


    he didn''t say anything about master.


    Miao Youfang shuttles through the dense forest and goes further and further without any nostalgia.


    Until he walked out more than ten miles, he suddenly stopped and stayed for a long time.


    Three days later, in the northern part of Southern Xinjiang.


    Xu Qi''an was at the appointed place called sandiao waterfall, and finally he waited for Lina and Xu Lingyin, who had been waiting for more than two days.


    Far away, see a big beggar carrying a small beggar, light leap in the rocks.


    They were unkempt, ragged and smelly, like refugees fleeing from famine.


    Lina''s eyes are black and shiny, her delicate face is stained with stains, Xu Lingyin''s eyes are dull, her expression is dull, her mouth is drooling, like a silly daughter of the landlord.


    Xu Qi''an was surprised: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter..."


    when Lina saw Xu Qi''an, she felt relieved and bumped Xu Lingyin on her back:


    "OK, don''t pretend. We''re safe."


    Xu Lingyin''s big eyes immediately recovered and cried happily:


    "big pot ~"


    she jumped up from her master''s back and flew to Xu Qian.


    It''s a story. Is it about being two days late? Xu Qi''an put his hand around her neck and threw it away.


    "Poop


    Xu Lingyin fell into the pool.

 Chapter 668

    "You go wash it, too."


    Xu Qi''an looked at Lina, pointed to the pool, and asked: "are there any clean clothes in the fragments of the book?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Lina dropped a word, leaped on the stone and plunged into the pool.


    Xu Qi''an turned his back and sat on the big rock, surrounded by mu Nanzhi and the little white fox in her arms.


    After the red tassel Dharma protector sent them here, they returned to 100000 mountains.


    "She is No.5, a member of our heaven and earth society, a little girl from the Ligu Department of Southern Xinjiang, and has been boarding in the capital Xu mansion."


    Xu Qi''an explained: "I plan to go to southern Xinjiang, so I took her with me."


    Mu Nanzhi kneaded the brain of little white fox, looked at the direction of the pool, nodded calmly, and gave a cold evaluation:


    "he''s pretty good, and his figure is good, but he''s a little silly. He''s sure to lose money when he''s alone in the lake."


    She was referring to the little girl in southern Xinjiang who was standing by the pool and undressed. She didn''t know to look back at the man behind her.


    Either it''s stupid, or it''s ulterior motives.


    This kind of initiative to send welfare to Xu Qi''an, no matter intentionally or unintentionally, in Mu Nanzhi''s view, is a provocation.


    Xu Qian smiles and doesn''t explain for Lina.


    Women are cautious and unreasonable in this respect. If you reason with her, what bad idea can Lina have? Lina has no idea at all. She will only think that you are sophistry and defending a green tea.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the two masters and disciples who had washed away the dirt came back in clean clothes.


    "Big pot ~"


    Xu Lingyin rushed over, like a fat and light pig, leaping among the rocks, his messy hair flying behind him, and rushed into Xu Qi''an''s arms.


    Xu Qi''an hugs her sister motionless, and then pushes her to Mu Nanzhi:


    "please help her tie a bun."


    Conveniently took the little white fox from mu Nanzhi.


    Bai Ji''s black eyes looked at Xu Lingyin curiously and whispered:


    "she''s your sister!"


    Yes, you are a fox cub, she is a human cub......


    "Ling Yin, this is Bai Ji, the sister of a friend of the eldest brother. You should get along with her."


    "Good big pot ~"


    Xu Lingyin nodded, stretched out her chubby hand and rubbed it on Bai Ji''s head, then turned her head and swallowed her saliva quietly.


    "Why are you swallowing?" Xu Qi''an asked.


    "I didn''t swallow." Xu Lingyin sophisticates.


    "You were swallowing."


    "I''ve lost my stomach...."


    listening to the brothers and sisters talking, Bai Ji quietly shrinks to Xu Qi''an''s arms, and suddenly feels that she lacks some sense of security.


    When mu Nanzhi tied up xiaodouding''s bun, Xu Qian asked:


    "what''s the matter? Why are you so down?"


    When Lina heard this, she immediately showed an expression of distress:


    "we were always in trouble along the way. The people from Central Plains who met along the way either wanted to sleep with me or wanted to eat ringtone, but they were all beaten away by us.


    "Later, an old man told me that we should disguise ourselves as refugees and ring tones as idiots, so as not to attract people''s attention. I did as Lingyin did, and sure enough, I didn''t get into any more trouble. "


    In a few words, Xu Qi''an understood how bad the situation in Yuzhou was.


    Some starving refugees have begun to eat people.


    However, if a beautiful woman does not have the ability to protect herself, she can only become a plaything in such troubled times.


    Human nature is a false and ferocious beast, the law is the cage that imprisons it, and morality is the chain that binds it. But when the order gradually collapses, this ferocious beast will lose its bondage. The ancients said that rites and music will collapse, and the country will perish. That''s what Xu Qi''an said in his heart.


    They set up a bonfire beside the waterfall. Xu Qi''an beat a few pheasants, set up an iron pot to cook rice and meat. After eating and drinking enough, the group continued to go south and entered the southern border of Xinjiang.


    ...


    Yunzhou military camp, Shuai Zhang.


    Qi Guangbo stood in front of the map of Qingzhou which was put up on the shelf, and used a bamboo branch to point several cities on the map one by one.


    "Next, if we want to push the military line to Qingzhou City, we need to break through three lines of defense. The first line of defense is Songshan County, Dongling county and Wanjun county. In five days, I want you to take down these three cities. "


    He pointed the word "Songshan" with bamboo branches and said: "especially Songshan, which is adjacent to dangerous peak in the South and Songhe River in the west, is not easy to attack. If you want to attack the city, you can only break through the east gate and the north gate. This place is like a nail, driving us to the West. Yang Gong must have sent a heavy guard.


    "Which of you is going to pull this nail for Ben Shuai?"


    Ji Xuan light way: "within three days, can break this city."He offered to take on the task.


    Qi Guangbo shook his head: "you can''t go. You have to fight Dongling. Bring sun Xuanji out to me and attract Qingzhou''s attention. "


    "General, please don''t worry to give it to the end general!"


    In the seat, a tall general stood up. His left eye was gray and empty. It seemed that he could not see anything, but his right eye was cold and sharp.


    His name is Zhuo Haoran, nicknamed "Zhuo butcher". He is aggressive, murderous and crazy. No matter old, weak, women and children or young, there is no difference in his eyes.


    When the mountain was occupied as a bandit, the caravan never left a living. Every so often, it led the caravan to go out to kill civilians, and had been addicted to drugs.


    Because of his violent temperament, he was not welcomed by other generals in the Yunzhou army. However, it is undeniable that he has strong military command ability and combat ability.


    Qi Guangbo once praised him as a rare general.


    "Good!"


    Qi Guangbo said with a smile, "if you can''t attack Songshan County in five days, you''ll come back and brush the toilet."


    Zhuo Haoran licked his lips, and his right eye radiated excited and cold light.


    After the matter was settled, Qi Guangbo said with a smile:


    "if we are lucky, we will have new reinforcements within half a month."


    Ji Xuan frowned: "Buddhism should keep its strength to deal with the southern demons. On the other side of the Shamanism, the National Master once sent someone to negotiate, but the great wizard refused the alliance."


    His eyes lit up: "Gu clan?"


    Qi Guangbo nodded and looked at all the generals with the same happy face:


    "otherwise, don''t you think it''s strange, where did Ge Wenxuan go?"


    Ge Wenxuan is not only a disciple of the national master, but also an outstanding general of Qianlong city''s young and strong school. He is good at resourcefulness and has excellent means of arranging troops.


    Such an outstanding young general should have a place in the account.


    But after the rise of Yunzhou army, he disappeared and never appeared.


    Qi Guangbo said in a deep voice:


    "when our army left Yunzhou, the prison was like a knife hanging over our heads. The national master and the karoshu Bodhisattva restrained him, but they were also restrained by the prison.


    "This left the national master no time to plan for other things, such as the situation of 100000 mountains and the alliance between Wan Yao Kingdom and Xu Qi''an.


    "Fortunately, the national teacher had expected that he would leave Ge Wenxuan with a good plan."


    Ji Xuan nodded slowly.


    After the incident, the Guoshi and JianZheng threw themselves into the chessboard, from the previous secret game to the open fight.


    At the same time, he and garoshu were restrained by the prison, unable to plan for others.


    During this period, instead, Xu Qi''an was given a chance to hop around, which led to the current tense situation of 100000 mountains.


    "I''ll tell you, the national master has nothing to do. How can he lose his way easily?"


    "There is no Buddhism, but if the Gu clan sends troops to help, the result will be the same."


    "The Gu people in southern Xinjiang have been feuding with Dafeng for a long time. They will send troops. We will wait for reinforcements."


    The generals have almost blind confidence in Xu Pingfeng.


    Two days later, a group of four people and a fox came out of the barren mountain and came to the flat official road.


    Under the guidance of Lina, he skillfully avoided a group of four people and a fox along the way, and finally came to the territory of Ligu department.


    "Eighty miles further ahead is Boshan, the headquarters of our legu department."


    Lina jumped, her face filled with the joy of returning home.


    In her rear, Xu Lingyin, holding the Taiping sword, cut through the thorns all the way to open up a passable road for everyone.


    "Finally there''s a way..."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t have a good way: "don''t you admit that you are lost? Why don''t you go down this official road earlier, but you have to go over the mountains. "


    "Oh, I''m not lost. I''m taking you a shortcut to avoid those annoying tribes."


    Lina explained.


    Xu Qi''an bumped mu Nanzhi on his back, felt the plump and soft body of the flower god reincarnation, and said:


    "OK, go on."


    The mountain road is too difficult to walk, mu Nanzhi will not work soon, can only be carried by Xu Qian.


    Now out of the mountain, should have let her down, but mu Nanzhi''s soft body, round and elastic buttocks, whether it''s touch or feel, let Xu Qian hard to give up.


    Mu Nanzhi also did not ask himself to walk, dog men and women tacit silence.


    It takes about a day to walk. After walking for half an hour, there are fewer barren mountains and more plains. The climate in southern Xinjiang is warm and moist, the mountains are still green, and the grass on the roadside rises and falls.


    The cold disaster in the Central Plains has not affected here at all.


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, the roar came from the left and pointed directly at Xu Qi''an.


    He kept on walking, turned his head and blew it gently. The powerful arrow, whistling like electricity, was blown away like catkins in the weak wind.From the Bush on the left, two young men, dressed in animal skins and carrying horns, ran out.


    They have dark skin, pale blue eyes and naturally curly hair.


    "You are not a caravan. You can''t enter the territory of our department."


    The young man with a square face on the left yelled in southern Xinjiang Dialect.


    The young man on the right bent his bow and arrow at Xu Qi''an.


    He was the only man in the team.


    However, the two young people in the Department of Li Gu didn''t have much hostility. It was Xu Lingyin who paralyzed them.


    "Earth Dragon, wood, it''s me, it''s me."


    Lina waved her arms happily, obviously knowing the young couple.


    "Who are you?"


    The square faced man looked at her suspiciously.


    Lina was asked a Leng, pointing to his face: "it''s me, I''m Lina!"


    "Fart, you are white and tender. You are a woman in the Central Plains."


    Another bowing young man released the bowstring and shot an arrow at Lina.

 Chapter 669

    The arrow shot from a short distance is faster. It carries the power of wearing gold split stone and shoots at Lina''s chest.


    "Ding!"


    Lina flicks the arrow with her fingers, and lightly flicks it away.


    She looked back at her little apprentice, Xu Qi''an and mu Nanzhi. She was ashamed and said angrily:


    "look for a fight!"


    Long legs, explosive force amazing, spring from the body, a whirl kick to the young man archery kick fly.


    Before another square faced man drew out the bone knife, she twisted her waist and swung her arm, swept a half circle out of her right arm, slapped the square faced man twice, and fell to the ground with stars in her eyes.


    Two young men in the Department of Li Gu were beaten, but nothing happened. They stood up and the young archer stared at Lina suspiciously:


    "it''s Lina. How did you become as white as the Central Plains girls?"


    As soon as you fight, you can see if you are of the same race.


    It''s the quickness of stepping out and the quickness of slapping. That''s right...


    The square faced man added:


    "and he''s fat."


    The climate of Southern Xinjiang is hot and the ultraviolet rays are strong. The skin of the aborigines living here is dark, and the skin of women is mostly wheat.


    But Lina was raised in Xu''s house for more than half a year, avoiding the damage of ultraviolet rays. In addition, she ate Aunt''s beauty pill secretly. Her skin is white and delicate, which is very different from the two young people of Gu nationality.


    "Don''t you recognize my face?" Lina pinches her waist.


    "Maybe it''s Yirong!"


    The archer gave a reply, and then "hummed" two times: "I was just testing your level. The real Lina will surely catch my arrow."


    Lina choked for a moment, but she was speechless. She turned back to Xu Qi''an and others and said, "it''s OK. The people in our Li Gu department are always cautious and smart. They just tested me."


    No, can the people of Central Plains call out their names? What''s more, if it''s really easy to look, who will make a person in southern Xinjiang white and beautiful? Isn''t that a naked swagger?... Xu Qi''an''s heart is full of troughs.


    Xu Lingyin tried to say "ah ~" with fear on her face:


    "fortunately, master, you are a real person from southern Xinjiang."


    The young archer looked at the Central Plains girl with a look of fear and pride, and said, "Lina, who are they?"


    "She is my apprentice in the Central Plains. This is my apprentice''s brother. I was cared by them when I was in the capital."


    Lina introduces Xu Qi''an and Xu Lingyin to two people, but ignores mu Nanzhi because she is not familiar with her.


    After her introduction, Xu Qian also knew the names of the two young people of Gu nationality.


    The young archer is called Tulong. His arms are slender and his muscles are well proportioned. At first sight, he is a natural archer.


    Young people with square faces are called Mu Mu. Because they were born with a square face, they were named Mu Mu by their parents.


    "Apprentice?"


    Mu Mu was surprised: "you are the daughter of the patriarch. How can you accept the disciples without permission? They are still from the Central Plains. The elders will beat you."


    Tu Long frowned tightly. Although he didn''t follow suit, he was extremely dissatisfied.


    The secret skills of the Gu clan are not passed on to outsiders. Even among the seven tribes, they are very precious and have their own opinions.


    What''s more, it''s obviously a violation of the clan rules and a taboo of the Gu clan to take a girl from the Central Plains as an apprentice.


    "I''m not afraid of them. The elders are four grades. I''m also four grades. It''s not sure who will fight."


    Lina cold hum: "which old thing dares to start, I punch a all kill."


    "The patriarch will hit you first!"


    Wood has a serious tone.


    ...... Lina shrunk her head and said in a loud voice:


    "the apprentice I received is a genius that is rare in thousands of years. It is a genius that has never appeared in history."


    She tried her best to describe Xu Lingyin with her limited vocabulary.


    Wood and Earth Dragon stop, take a look at xiaodouding and ask:


    "genius? How many bowls of rice can I have for a meal


    Lina hummed:


    "Lingyin can eat ten bowls of rice, not vegetables."


    Wood and Earth Dragon look at each other, slightly moved:


    "it''s really a rare genius.


    "But what''s the matter? Clan rules are clan rules, and you are also a genius. If you dare to spread the secret skills of Gu clan privately, you will be punished as well."


    Listening to their chirping, Xu Qi''an frowned and asked:


    "what are you talking about?"


    Lina breathed out a breath and explained:


    "they said that I would be severely punished by the elders if I took Zhongyuan people as my disciples without permission."


    "I''ve heard that the witchcraft of the Gu clan in southern Xinjiang is not passed on to outsiders, but what are the specific rules?"Xu Qian said, looking at her, waiting for an explanation.


    "The specific rules..." Lina recalled the clan rules, half saying and half reciting:


    "without permission, she passed the magic trick on to the slaves, and whipped 36000..... Well, this different tribe has different whipping numbers, and we have the most powerful one.


    "Without permission, it''s a crime of death to spread the magic to foreigners, especially Zhongyuan people! The master must die, and so must the apprentice. "


    Xu Qi''an looked at her silently:


    "why don''t you make a statement in advance when you accept ring tone as an apprentice?


    "Since you know the rules of your family, why do you bring ring tones to southern Xinjiang?"


    If Lina just said "forget", then Xu Qian swore that she would beat out all her excrement.


    Unexpectedly, Lina said: "in ancient times, the power of Gu God radiated beyond the abyss. Our ancestors worked hard to find a secret way to use the power of Gu God, and then there were seven Gu tribes.


    "The secret method is the foundation of our Gu clan."


    The power of Gu God radiates from the abyss and turns the surrounding creatures into Gu. Theoretically, anyone can use this power as long as they learn the corresponding secret methods.


    Therefore, the Gu clan is very interested in the secret arts, and private transmission is a capital crime.


    No wonder the ancestors of the Chai family got stuck at the level of iron corpse. It seems that they didn''t learn the following secret skills..... Xu Qi''an said angrily: "don''t you remember very clearly, but what you do is personnel?"


    Lina was not flustered at all, and continued:


    "there are nine stages in the maturity of benminggu, and each stage corresponds to a grade.


    "When Benming Gu wants to be promoted to the next stage, it needs to be supplemented by the secret methods of the family and the power of the God of Gu to develop Benming Gu to the extreme.


    "There are only secret methods, but there is no power of Gu Shen. Even if they are forced to advance, their foundation will be unstable, and their combat power is far less than the same level experts of other systems. That''s why I want to bring ring tone to southern Xinjiang. "


    Mu Nanzhi put in a mouthful: "take her to eat whip?"


    A euphemism for death.


    Lina is not happy. "Oh, you listen to me. You are not familiar with me. Why do you interrupt me?"


    After receiving mu Nanzhi''s words, she continued:


    "it''s a capital crime of course to pass on secret skills privately, but as long as Lingyin is recognized by the elder and my father and becomes my real apprentice, it''s OK.


    "The experts of Gu clan often go out to look for talents, and then take Hui nationality to stand the test. If they pass the test, they will be recognized."


    When Xu Qi settles down, she understands Lina''s plan. She wants to take Lingyin to the Hui people to accept the test, so that she can completely become a member of the Ligu people, so that she won''t worry about the subsequent promotion.


    "But......" Lina changed her words and said:


    "there is no precedent for the Gu clan to accept the Central Plains as their disciples, but there are many war slaves. But I don''t think it''s a problem, because ring tone is a genius that has never been recorded in history books. My father and elder will make an exception. "


    Why don''t I believe it? It''s not reliable to listen to it..... Xu Qi''an heard mu Nanzhi sneer and asked:


    "do you Gu people have history books?"


    "No "She said.


    "..." Xu Qi said with ease, I want to beat her shit out.


    Under the leadership of two young people from the Ligu tribe, Mu Mu and Tu Long, they climbed a high slope and arrived at Boshan, where the Ligu tribe has lived for generations.


    Standing on a high slope, Boshan is like a towering city wall, stretching for hundreds of miles, blocking the whole North.


    The clouds and fog are looming in the mountains, showing the primitive atmosphere.


    At the foot of the mountain is a vast plain, with dense rivers and fields planned into small squares. Different crops have different colors, all kinds of colors put together into a magnificent oil painting.


    In the fields and plains, tiny figures like ants are busy, fishing for fish or farming.


    Huts and yellow mud huts are scattered in the mountains and fields, forming large or small buildings.


    The scenery is beautiful, just like a huge village.


    The square faced wood coughed and said:


    "we''ll send it here, and we have to go back to patrol."


    What he said was a poor Mandarin of the Central Plains.


    Xu Qi''an had long heard that the merchants in the south often traded with the people of Southern Xinjiang to trade contraband such as porcelain, tea, silk, salt and iron.


    It seems to be true. If the Gu clan has nothing to do with the world, how can the people here speak Mandarin in the Central Plains?


    Tu Long, with a bow on his back, looks at Lina and puts forward the following suggestions:


    "when you go home, you should get more sunshine. Your skin is so white and thin that it''s ugly. Or no one will marry you. "


    With that, he took a look at mu Nanzhi.


    Look what I''m doing... The corner of the princess''s mouth twitches and feels like she''s being hurt.


    Although her appearance became plain, her skin remained delicate and smooth.Farewell to the Earth Dragon and wood, three people, a fox and a child go down the ramp and enter the plain.


    Lina happily greets the Ligu people along the way:


    "Auntie a sang, I''m back."


    "Lina? How come you''ve become an ugly girl for nothing


    "Uncle black, I''m back."


    "Lina''s back? Is this the slave you robbed from the Central Plains? "


    "No, it''s my friend."


    "Granny silkworm, I''m back."


    "Is it Lina? Lina is back. Grandma''s eyes are not good. Come closer. Let me tell you something. At the beginning of the year, my grandmother wanted to ask the patriarch for a marriage proposal. My grandson has not married his daughter-in-law yet. You grow up together..... Forget it, my grandmother thinks you are not suitable either. "


    Xu Qi''an silently observed the tribe of Tougu. Some of them wore cloth clothes, others wore clothes made of animal skin. Their physique was taller and stronger than that of the people in the Central Plains. They used no livestock and manpower to farm.


    They can drag hundreds of kilograms of fishing cargo by themselves, and they can carry a small boat to run back and forth by themselves.


    "It seems that there are a few people......"


    after observing, Xu Qian gave an evaluation.


    "Everybody''s out hunting." Lina said sadly:


    "our southern Xinjiang is poor, not as good as your central plains, so much food. Our people in the Ligu tribe are busy from morning to night for a bite every day, and they often don''t have enough to eat. "


    Isn''t it because you can eat too much?... Xu Qi''an didn''t try to argue. As she crossed the plain, there were more and more houses and the roads became more and more spacious and flat.


    They came to the largest building complex in Boshan, where they live in the high-rise buildings of the Ministry of magic.


    Lina''s house is at the top of the building complex, which is a two-way compound.


    On the edge of the courtyard, there are many thatched cottages and loess houses. According to Lina, the slaves of her family live in them.


    "Daddy, I''m back......"


    Lina yelled. She was totally unruly.


    A few seconds later, heavy footsteps came, and the ground vibrated. A nine foot giant came out of the inner courtyard.


    This man was dressed in clothes and robes made of animal skin, and in linen trousers. He was barefoot and had a slightly square face. His rough facial features were not related to delicacy.


    Eyes are blue, hair can not see whether the natural volume, because there is only a shallow layer covering the scalp, just like the monk who just began to grow hair after returning to secular life.


    His body is bigger than that of the Buddha Vajra.


    With each step, the ground vibrates slightly, as if unable to bear his weight.


    Seeing his daughter, long TU was stunned and nodded his head. His voice was low and his voice was gratified:


    "it seems that you have experienced a lot of things in the Central Plains, so you can have such earth shaking changes."


    After that, he glanced at Xu Qi''an and others, gave Xu Lingyin a meal and asked, "are these your slaves?


    "Don''t bring the little boy. If you can''t do your work, it''s not right to kill him."


    "They are not slaves, they are my friends in the Central Plains." Lina holds xiaodouding''s head with one hand:


    "this is my disciple."


    Disciple..... Longtu''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and the breath of wild beasts enveloped the courtyard.


    PS: there is another chapter, which is changed first and then changed.

 Chapter 670

    The terrible pressure came down from the sky and shrouded everyone''s head. Even Lina lowered her head, trembling and afraid to speak.


    Little white fox curled up in Mu Nanzhi''s arms, his hairy body shivering.


    Mu Nanzhi frowned and felt uncomfortable. She hid behind Xu Qian.


    What a strong pressure..... Xu Qi''an frowned. If you remember correctly, Lina said that her father was the top three in the Shanhaiguan battle 20 years ago.


    Xu Qi''an, who pulled out the eight magic nails, is now a master of three grades. In terms of realm, he is not much different from Lina''s father, but if he really fights, he has a better chance of winning.


    "Hide the value?"


    Long Tu looks at Xu Qi''an...


    He couldn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of Qi from the young man in front of him. What''s more strange is that he didn''t have the protective spirit - copper skin and iron bone.


    This young man looks like an ordinary man, but how can ordinary people resist his authority?


    "I''ve met the head of the Longtu clan."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t understand Nanjiang dialect at all until Longtu saw it. He hugged his fist and said, "I''m the elder brother of Lingyin. I hope Longtu clan leader can accommodate me in this matter."


    He speaks Dafeng Mandarin. I don''t worry that the head of the clan, whose muscles are more exaggerated than King Kong, will not understand it, because even Lina and the elite of the clan (patrolmen) can speak Dafeng Mandarin. It''s unreasonable that the head of the clan won''t understand it.


    Long Tu took a deep look at Xu Qi''an and restrained his terror. His voice was thick and dignified:


    "Lina, you brought her back to let me and the elders recognize her.


    "It''s business. Call the elders."


    Although Lina was smart when she was young, she was also willful and did what she thought, rarely considering the consequences.


    For her to accept a central plains girl as an apprentice, long Tu anger anger, but do not feel surprised and absurd.


    Long Tu takes a look at Xu Lingyin and turns to walk out.


    "Daddy, go in person." Lina said happily.


    Without turning back, long Tu continued to walk on, and said in a deep voice:


    "I''m going to Tiangu Department later. Tiangu mother-in-law sent a letter to inform me.


    "Deal with your problems first."


    With that, the man just walked out of the yard.


    "Daddy, I''ll go with you." Lina called a word, and then called a slave hostess Xu Qi''an and others, his butt Dian Dian chase up.


    Lina murmured and called a female slave to come. She took Xu Qi''an and others into the room and ran out.


    , along the way, most of the young adults in the Department are not in the base camp. They should go out hunting. As long as they send a unit to avoid the outer eyelids, they can destroy the nest of the Department of poison and poison in a short time by directly attacking this place. Xu Qian silently arranged his troops in the heart.


    But soon he found himself thinking too much, because it didn''t make sense.


    If the qingzhuang sect is not in the base camp, even if it is destroyed here, it will not cause a heavy blow to the Ligu department. According to what we have just seen and heard in the plain, all the members of the Ligu department are soldiers. Even the old lady is walking like a flying horse. They are not old and weak women and children who are willing to be slaughtered.


    Moreover, it seems that the Department of Li Gu is very poor. There is nothing of value in the family. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed.


    Not long after, Xu Qi''an''s ear moved and heard the rapid footsteps.


    He took a sip of Chen tea, which was obviously sold from Central Plains, put down the porcelain cup and said with a smile:


    "Lina is back."


    Voice down, Lina angrily came back, clothes become ragged, like just had a fight.


    "Master, your clothes are broken."


    Xu Lingyin pointed to her skirt as if she had made a big discovery.


    "I just had a fight with the elders."


    Lina pinched her waist, still angry.


    She took Xu Qi''an and others to leave the courtyard, along the spacious and flat road down to the open space outside the buildings.


    Xu Qi''an glanced over and found that there were nearly 100 people gathered here.


    They formed a circle. There were six chairs in the circle. On the chairs sat six old people.


    Long Tu did not sit, standing in the circle, arms embrace the chest, tall body proud.


    Xu Qian uses his toes to know that these six old men are the elders of the Department of legu, which is different from what he imagined. Originally, in Xu Qian''s idea, the image of the elders should be white haired with crutches.


    They are dying and their Qi and blood are declining, but they have high prestige in their respective ethnic groups.


    At the same time, they are also synonymous with decadence and obstinacy.


    But today, the elder of the Department of legu has broken Xu Qi''an''s inherent image of "elder".


    They are really full of white hair, but they are not old. They have muscles comparable to Mr. bodybuilding. They are young people with strong Qi and blood.


    Seeing Lina coming with a stranger, an elder sneered"What do you want to escape from? Just now I beat you and ran away before I showed all my strength."


    Lina''s eyebrows stand up:


    "bah, I''m merciful because you''re about to be torn down."


    The elder with gray hair and exaggerated muscles puffed out his chest muscles and snorted:


    "I''m not a vegetarian either."


    The other five elders have begun to take off their robes, throw their crutches and fight with Lina.


    "Elder, let''s deal with Lina''s secret skill first."


    Cried a young, dark, pretty woman.


    "Ah Zi is smart."


    The elder nodded and stopped pestering about the duel.


    This sentence immediately brought the state of the surrounding forces and the elders back to the main topic.


    They looked at Lina and the stranger with a kind of expressionless attitude.


    Seeing this, mu Nanzhi and Bai Ji are a little scared. These "simple" legu people suddenly become cruel and indifferent.


    Even when looking at the same family Lina, the eyes are cold. This makes mu Nanzhi more aware of the strict clan rules of Ligu department.


    The elder asked in a deep voice:


    "who are your disciples?"


    All eyes fell on Xu Qi''an, full of hostility.


    Among them, a girl of six or seven years old, a weak and ugly woman, a fox and a man.


    Obviously, the so-called apprentice is this man. It''s easy to reason out with the wisdom of the Ligu tribe.


    Women who go out of the Gu clan are most likely to be cheated and seduced by wild men. It is not uncommon for them to sell the interests of the clan for the sake of so-called love.


    With the wisdom of the Department of Li Gu, this is a very simple reasoning.


    "Hum, hateful, men in Central Plains have to die hard."


    "I''ll cook it directly. Let''s share it."


    "Lina, you disappoint me so much. Grandma wanted to ask the patriarch to marry her."


    "What''s the matter? No one wants it. Hum, I spread the secret of the patriarch without permission, but I still have the face to come back with a wild man. "


    The crowd was in high spirits.


    Lina beckons:


    "ring tone, come here!"


    Xiaodouding steps forward with two short legs.


    Lina pressed xiaodouding''s head and said in a loud voice:


    "elder, this is my disciple."


    The voice of rebuke and clamour all around was so fierce that the other elders seemed to have known for a long time. The elder looked at Xu Lingyin and said, "what''s the state?"


    Lina said: "the top of nine grades, could have been promoted to eight grades, but I was held down."


    The surrounding people''s faces softened, and they just taught the most elementary secret arts, which was relatively good, because the secret arts before the fourth grade were often taught to the slaves with good qualifications, and trained them into war slaves.


    The elder nodded slightly and said:


    "rules are rules. It''s a taboo for you to teach secrets to outsiders or to people from the Central Plains. Even your father can''t protect you. Lina, the six of us are gathered here today to discuss a result. "


    When he finished, he got together with the six elders and muttered in the south.


    Xu Qian doesn''t understand, but she sees that Lina''s face is very bad.


    A few minutes later, the six elders finished their discussion, and the elder shook his head slowly:


    "there is no precedent for the Gu clan to accept people from the Central Plains as disciples, nor is there any other six tribes. We can''t set such a precedent. Moreover, in the battle of Shanhaiguan in those years, too many people died under the butcher''s knife.


    "We have a central plains disciple in the Department of Li Gu. The other six departments must be dissatisfied.


    "So there are only two ways for this little girl. Either stay in the Gu clan as a war slave, or abolish the Gu clan.


    "As for you, whip ten thousand, hungry for six days."


    Six days of starvation... Lina''s expression slowly stiffens.


    "What did he say?" Xu Qi''an asks Lina around her.


    "She said that Lingyin would either stay in the Gu clan as a war slave or abolish the Gu clan."


    With a calm little face, Lina explained:


    "war slaves usually don''t live to be 30 years old, and their life and destiny are in harmony. If we abolish them, we will die."


    Isn''t this the elder I remember! Xu Qian said: "what are you going to do?"


    Although think Lina is not reliable, but decided to ask her opinion, after all, here is her territory.


    "In fact, even if you don''t come to southern Xinjiang, I will invite you to come later."


    Lina looked like "I''m very smart" and said: "in our department of Li Gu, rules are just rules, power is creed."


    After that, she took a few steps forward, stood in front of the six elders and her father, and said in a loud voice:


    "no, if you don''t agree with me to accept my apprentices, you can only let them return to the Central Plains. Lingyin won''t stay in the clan as a war slave. We can''t get rid of the curse of our own life. ""Well, it''s not up to you."


    An elder began to take off his robe again, saying that he wanted to beat Lina.


    Without any fear, Lina pointed to Xu Qian and said:


    "he is the eldest brother of Lingyin. If you want to deal with Lingyin, ask him if you agree with him first."


    She knows how to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf. Lina has made progress in the Central Plains these days. When she heard that Xu Ningyan was going to southern Xinjiang and asked herself to lead the way, she realized that there was a chance for Lingyin to be recognized by her family.


    Hearing this, the six elders frowned and looked at Xu Qi''an.


    The surrounding Ligu people also turned their heads and focused on him with friendly, hostile or curious eyes.


    The elder frowned and stared at Xu Qian: "who are you?"


    Lina is always making trouble for me. It''s meaningless to pretend to be forced in front of friends and clansmen......


    "Xu Qi''an takes a few steps forward with a calm smile on her face:


    " in the next Xu Qi''an, Da Feng Yin Gong. "


    The elder shook his head slowly: "I haven''t heard of it."


    The unknown... The people of Ligu nationality have moved their eyes and no longer pay attention.


    Is there no Internet in the village? Xu Qian''s expression was hard to contain.


    Big elder light way: "long Tu, throw this kid aside, see in Li Na friend''s sake, don''t kill."


    After that, he found that Longtu didn''t move. He gazed at the young people from the Central Plains with deep eyes, just as he gazed at an enemy who must concentrate on dealing with.


    Then, the elder felt the terrible breath and recovered from behind.


    The overwhelming power came down from the sky and enveloped every Ligu people.


    The elder suddenly looked back and saw a golden body. A ring of blazing fire was burning behind his head, which brought scorching heat.


    Xu Qi''an slowly closed his sword finger in the center of his eyebrows and said with a smile:


    "you always know Vajra."


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 671

    King Kong!


    Seeing Xu Qi''an''s Vajra skill in the period of great success, the Li Gu clan was suddenly quiet. Then, Qi Shushu stepped back, and the footsteps were disorderly.


    "Vajra of Buddhism?"


    "It''s a transcendent..."


    "go home and get your weapons, and do him!"


    The people of the Li Gu tribe kept shouting, and their eyes were alert with hostility.


    In the Shanhaiguan battle, Buddhism and Dafeng were allies, and there were also many Gu clan masters who died in the hands of Buddhist monks.


    "The new King Kong of Buddhism?"


    The elder was leaning on crutches and his face was dignified.


    He has not paid attention to the outside world for many years. The King Kong in front of him is not in his memory.


    "I''m from the Central Plains and have nothing to do with Buddhism. I learned Vajra by chance."


    Considering that the Gu clan didn''t have access to the Internet and couldn''t explain clearly for a while, Xu Qi''an said faintly:


    "as for this body of Vajra, I killed two vajras and swallowed the blood of one of them."


    Lucky to learn the magic skill of Vajra and kill two vajras? Lao Zhang looks at the Dragon Figure:


    "can you do it?"


    Long Tu grinned: "it''s no problem to fight with each other. One against two, at most


    The burly and tall patriarch took a look at the stranger, and his eyes were eager to fight.


    The elder nodded: "so, this boy is bluffing us. He''s lustful and fierce. Let''s embolden ourselves."


    It''s impossible to kill two vajras at the top of the three grades. Besides, according to the Buddhist style, this son really wants to kill two vajras. He has long been overrun by arhat and Bodhisattva.


    The elder on the left said in a deep voice: "elder, it''s seli neizha."


    The elder on the right corrected: "wrong, it''s seli neicha."


    The elder pauses on the crutches, interrupts their argument, beckons and shouts:


    "Lina, come here."


    Lina moves closer with her long legs and has no good airway:


    "what are you doing, old man!"


    The elder asked in southern Xinjiang:


    "what''s the origin of this boy? When did Dafeng have such an extraordinary master?"


    The elder on the left added:


    "there is no such Vajra in Buddhism."


    "Xu Qi''an, you don''t know Xu Qi''an, a big silver Gong?"


    Lina is like a girl who just came back from the city. Some of them look down on the old people who have no knowledge in the village: "did the Central Plains caravan bring any news?"


    The Gu people in southern Xinjiang are in a semi closed state. They seldom go out and are not allowed to enter the territory.


    Only a small number of Zhongyuan caravans approved by them could come to trade.


    Most of the Gu people''s sources of information to the outside world came from those caravans, while the minority people inquired about it by themselves, but they could also tell what it was.


    Long Tu said in a deep voice:


    "Dafeng is in a mess. It''s been a long time since the caravan came to our side."


    They are aware of such great events as the chaos in the Central Plains and the uprising of the rebels.


    "Xu Ningyan... Well, Xu Qi''an is now the first warrior of the Dafeng Dynasty and is deeply loved by all the people."


    The elder frowned: "isn''t the first Wufu of Dafeng the king of Zhenbei?"


    Lina looked at him like a fool: "that''s what happened before. In the past year, a lot of things have happened in Dafeng."


    Father long Tu also frowned and asked, "did he really kill two vajras?"


    Lina nodded: "yes, it''s in the last month."


    Then, she briefly talked about Xu Qi''an''s deeds, such as killing the king of Zhenbei, the Duke of the state, the Emperor... And recently, she singled out the young son of King Shura, azuro, in the mountains of 100000.


    When she finished her long speech, she found that the elders were silent and did not speak for a long time.


    Longtu frowned tightly, and his eyes were scared and excited when he was staring at Xu Qian. His eyes were shining and his heart beat faster.


    Lina knew that this meant that her father''s belligerent blood was boiling, but out of worry and fear, she chose restraint.


    Most of her childhood, she had never seen anyone who could make her father so restrained.


    The elders began to murmur and discuss again. Then the elder coughed and looked at Xu Qian:


    "since you are a super master, we won''t trouble you. Let''s take your sister with us."


    This is too straightforward. The people in the Department of Li Gu nodded one after another. No one thought the elder''s words were disgraceful.


    In the Department of Li Gu, powerful opponents or companions can get great respect.


    Xu Qi''an said:


    "my sister wants to be bailina''s teacher. She also hopes that some elders can accommodate her."


    It''s about Xu Lingyin''s future. He wants to fight for it.


    The seven Jue Gu in his body is different from other Gu techniques in nature. This thing itself is related to Gu God. As long as it is fed according to its needs, it can grow.


    The power and secret skill of Gu Shen have been omitted.Therefore, Xu Qi''an can''t teach xiaodouding to practice Li Gu. In addition, Tiangu''s mother-in-law is from Tiangu''s department. Let''s not talk about the old woman''s attitude towards herself.


    From the point of view of the seven Gu tribes alone, Xu Qi''an worries that Tiangu''s mother-in-law may not be able to direct the Ligu tribe in this respect. Make complaints about


    bow and scrape. I look like a parent who has been bent over for a good school in the past.


    If it doesn''t work, he''s ready to use his fist to make the Department yield.


    Lina echoed:


    "ringtone is a genius, which is not in the history books. I''m thinking about our department and absorbing talents."


    "We Gu clan have no history books."


    The elder praised the smart "Azi" girl said.


    Lina choked. When she was in Beijing, she often heard Xu cijiu say: "since the millennium, looking through the history books, not in ancient and modern times, looking through the history books...."


    after listening to these words, Lina felt that as long as they were not in the history books, they meant that they were very powerful.


    The girl is very smart... Xu Qi''an looks at the beautiful girl with dark skin.


    The elder said slowly:


    "there is no lack of genius in our Gu clan. There are several geniuses born in every generation. Your father is, you are, the girl of the Central Plains, even if she is a genius.


    "Are we Gu people rare? You''re about to give up on her? Are you going to take her as an apprentice? "


    Elder a series of rhetorical questions, let Lina speechless.


    Long Tu looked at her daughter and asked:


    "how many bowls of rice can I have for a meal?"


    Lina replied:


    "you can eat ten bowls at a meal, and you can eat fifteen bowls without food."


    The clan members of Ligu tribe were stunned for a moment, and the elder looked at Xu Lingyin in surprise:


    "the qualification is really good......"


    other elders nodded their approval.


    "Ten bowls? My son is so old, but he can only eat five bowls. "


    "It''s 15 bowls. Your son has five bowls of rice, and others have 15 bowls of rice."


    "It seems that the qualifications are really good."


    The Ligu people talked a lot, and their faces were obviously surprised.


    ...... Xu Qi''an is not very suitable. The style of the whole tribe makes it difficult for him to integrate and adapt.


    I always feel that the generation gap and estrangement are too deep when I stay with this group of people.


    The elder coughed and stopped the discussion around him, holding his proud chest, and said: "it''s really good, but there are several children in our family who can eat like her."


    Said, showing a proud expression.


    Xu Qi''an doesn''t feel strange. Although Lingyin has a large appetite, there must be children with the same appetite in Ligu department. In terms of appetite, the Gu clan must have children of the same level.


    The ring tone is not unique, so the Gu clan can''t break the clan rules for her.


    The girl named "a Zi" looks at Xu Lingyin with a slight frown, and seems to think of something.


    "Elder..."


    miss a Zi called out. When everyone looked at her, she hesitated and said, "however, all the children in the family have planted their own life poison since they were born."


    The elder has no good airway:


    "do you want to say that? Who has not accepted this life bug since childhood?... "


    he suddenly froze, then twisted his stiff neck and looked at Xu Lingyin.


    "Li, when did Lina go north to the Central Plains?"


    The elder asked the Dragon Figure behind him in a cautious and tentative tone.


    Hearing this, the surrounding legu people, as well as the other elders and Longtu, suddenly thought of something.


    The child is not from the legu tribe...


    long Tu said: "this summer!"


    Yes, it didn''t take long for the sound of the bell to hold the power of Gu. It took only three or four months to make a full budget, which is equivalent to three or four months from having no foundation to the top of Jiupin.


    At this time, mu Nanzhi said: "these people are really strange. I feel that I can''t use my mind after staying with them for a long time."


    Xu Qi''an''s body suddenly became stiff, and a question appeared in his mind:


    Why did I use appetite to measure talent just now? Why didn''t you expect that the capacity of ringtone was only three or four months?


    "Genius, there is no genius in history books..."


    the elder was so excited that he almost couldn''t hold the stick. He ran to Xu Lingyin and looked at her eyes like a valuable treasure.


    "I remember when long TU was a child, he was only nine years old, and he had been eating free food for nine years, which was not as good as this girl for three or four months." The elder accused out loud.Longtu was ashamed.


    can''t make complaints about this. Infants and young children can''t count in their time. Xu Qian, who finds IQ, silently Tucao.


    The elder kept pressing Xu Lingyin''s shoulders, arms and thighs with both hands, and suddenly cried out:


    "the muscles and bones are strong, and the spirit is full. This is the body born for the power of evil."


    The remaining five elders and Longtu strode forward and squatted down. They also touched Xu Lingyin''s bones and pinched his tendons. Their faces gradually changed, from surprise to shock, from shock to ecstasy.


    Elder excitedly looked at Xu Qi''an: "has she been able to eat since childhood?"


    A meal of three bowls, not vegetables..... Xu Qi''an did not have any expression of "um".


    "Are you always hungry?" Asked another elder.


    "Well."


    "Do you want to eat everything you see?" Longtu also got in the way.


    Bai Ji in Mu Nanzhi''s arms shrinks subconsciously.


    She even wants to eat ghosts..... Xu Qi''an still nods.


    The elders who got a positive reply got excited again:


    "it''s really good. It''s really good to be a genius who has passed the first stage of maturity in three or four months."


    Lina contentedly pinches waist: "is not, is not, I say she is a genius."


    The people of Ligu tribe look at xiaodouding in surprise.


    Xu Qi''an took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "in this case, my sister can be a teacher of belina and learn the secret of Li Gu?"


    The emotion on the elders'' faces slowly converged. They took a deep look at xiaodouding, and then looked at each other. The elder took the lead in speaking. He shook his head and said, "it''s not right!"


    "Not really." An elder shook his head.


    "It''s really not right for bellina to be a teacher." Another elder shook his head.


    "It''s OK to worship us as teachers."


    "Yes, yes."


    "This is my apprentice," she said


    the elder looked at her. "We are elders, we has the final say."


    Lina pinches her waist and stares at the elders angrily, shouting:


    "Daddy, you help me make the decision."


    "It''s really wrong to worship the elders as teachers."


    Longtu shakes his head and speaks for her daughter Lina.


    "Daddy..." Lina called sweetly, with a little coquettish tone.


    "Just take me as your teacher."


    Longtu didn''t go to see her daughter.


    Xu Qi''an looks at Lina. The joy on her face solidifies little by little, like a still painting or sculpture.


    ...


    Tiangu department.


    In the house with a patio, Tiangu''s mother-in-law, dressed in blue cloth, sits on a small wooden bar, concentrating on picking what has just been dug out of the ground and looks like the larvae of a cicada pupa.


    White fat, the body full of rings is full of fat.


    This is the larva of a kind of poisonous insect called "meat silkworm". When the meat silkworm comes of age, it is dark and poisonous, and can easily poison jiupinwufu.


    But when it was still in the larval stage, some of it had only fat and energy. The larva of five meat silkworms could afford a meal for ordinary people. And whether it''s fried or cooked, it tastes good.


    Under the patio, there are five people, from left to right, in the order of:


    the leader of the corpse poison department, who is wearing a cloak, a hood, and smelling rotten, and the walking corpse.


    A gorgeous woman in a colorful robe holding a scorpion in her palm. Her earrings are two slender red snakes that bite the tail. They form a circle.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the ground in the clothes sewn by animal skin, without any distractions, finds out all kinds of poisons from his pocket and eats them with relish.


    She is a charming woman with a chest wrapped, white trousers and a thin gauze skirt. Tight and slender legs, flat abdomen, clear vest line, straight and plump chest interweave into a charming body.


    The light blue eyes are full of light.


    The last one is a handsome and gentle man in white with mild temperament. He is very young, with the elegance of a scholar and the fortitude of a man.


    "Why hasn''t Longtu come yet?"


    The cloaker asked in a hoarse, impatient voice.


    "It''s been sent to him."


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law carefully selects the meat silkworm larvae and explains it without delay.


    The man in White said with a smile: "those who seek great things are not in a hurry."


    The charming woman in the light gauze skirt giggled:


    "well said, those who plan big things are not stingy to satisfy my family''s desire. General Ge, I''ll wait for you in the intelligence department tonight. "


    The man in White''s face was a little stiff and recovered quickly. He said with a light smile: "when the event is completed, our general will send 100000 strong men to luanyu clan leader. What''s the difficulty?"He took a look at the East and his eyes brightened: "the head of the Longtu clan is coming."


    PS: first of all, the liver doesn''t move and I''m sleepy. By the way, please ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 672

    Granny Tiangu raised her head, looked in the same direction, and looked back in silence.


    Seeing this, several Gu clan leaders present knew that Longtu had indeed come.


    The Warlock''s technique of looking at Qi can see the enemy''s situation from tens of miles or even hundreds of miles away. There is no other way in southern Xinjiang to restrain the technique of looking at Qi except the dark and the sky. The earlobe is a gorgeous woman with two red snakes, and the apricot eyes turn slightly.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, the people under the patio felt that the ground was shaking. The frequency of the vibration was unchanged, but the wave was getting bigger and bigger.


    Although Ligu department is famous for its strange power, the leader of Ligu department can''t control his own power...... Ge Wenxuan''s pupils contracted for a moment, and he had a bold guess in his heart.


    Twenty years ago, Longtu was the peak of Sanpin. Twenty years later, he was in a hurry. Even if his realm did not grow, his inside information should be more and more profound...


    Perhaps, he is in a state of accumulation, and the earth movement accompanying his walking is a kind of uncontrollable performance when he vaguely touches the second grade realm.


    The ground vibrated more and more until the light at the gate of the courtyard was blocked by something.


    Looking at them, a giant, nine feet high, came in with his head down and his back down.


    He straightened up under the patio, his head almost reaching the eaves.


    Seeing this body full of Qi and blood, wearing light gauze clothes and tall and attractive, Luan Yu stretched out her pink tongue and licked her red lips.


    She didn''t hide the salivation in her eyes.


    For the people of Qinggu tribe, like Takeo nakhara, the Ligu people are the best cauldrons. Takeo nakhara is tens of thousands of miles away, and the Ligu people are very close.


    However, both of them belong to the Gu clan, the Qing Gu tribe can''t attack the Li Gu clan, and the Li Gu tribe has a clan rule that is aimed at the Qing Gu tribe:


    anyone who has relations with the Qing Gu clan can''t be forgiven.


    "Granny!"


    Longtu gave a respectful cry.


    He turned a blind eye to the other leaders.


    Granny Tiangu said: "well,


    " I didn''t make it clear in the letter that I called you here this time. Have you heard about the Central Plains? "


    The mother-in-law''s voice is kind and gentle, showing the plainness of a person who has gone through many vicissitudes.


    Longtu and others nodded slightly.


    Mother Tiangu said:


    "the child''s master has some friendship with my ghost husband. He came to me with master''s letter, hoping that I could take the lead and call you together for discussion. "


    With that, she looked at the white Warlock.


    Ge Wenxuan, on the other hand, looked at Longtu and introduced himself:


    "I''m Ge Wenxuan from Yunzhou."


    He said the same thing to several leaders before, but now he said it to Longtu alone.


    Longtu looks at him without any expression. He secretly reaches for the wooden basin in front of Tiangu''s mother-in-law and grabs a handful of meat silkworm larvae.


    Pop!


    Granny Tiangu slaps it open.


    Longtu grinned and scratched his head.


    Granny Tiangu shakes her head and pushes the basin over.


    As soon as Longtu''s eyes brighten, he happily grasps the wooden basin, grabs a handful of wriggling larvae and puts them into his mouth to chew. He closes his eyes and shows an expression of enjoyment.


    Ge Wenxuan rolled his Adam''s apple for a moment. He took a deep breath and said with a smile:


    "the teacher entrusted me to persuade you to send troops to attack Dafeng."


    The tribal leaders'' faces were calm, neither surprised nor moved. The walking corpses wrapped in cloaks heard hoarse and indifferent voices under their hoods:


    "what good can we get?"


    Ge Wenxuan said with a smile:


    "it''s hard to imagine the benefits that a victory in a war can bring.


    "In the battle of Shanhaiguan 20 years ago, Buddhism and Dafeng were the victors. The former was like cooking oil with fire. The inside information became more and more profound, and there were many outstanding people.


    "Although Dafeng lost half of his national fortune, my teacher and I once summed up that if we add Wei Yuan, who died in the war, and Emperor Joan of arc, who fell early, Dafeng''s extraordinary masters are eight.


    "If it wasn''t for my teacher and Tiangu old man to steal half of Dafeng''s national fortune, now only Dafeng could compete with Buddhism in Kyushu."


    The beautiful woman with a scorpion in her palm and a snake in her earring said in a delicate voice:


    "grandma, what does he say? Yan''er can''t understand it."


    Granny Tiangu sighed:


    "twenty years ago, in order to steal the national fortune of Dafeng and repair the sculptures of Confucian saints, the dead old man conspired with the elder disciple of JianZheng to promote the battle of Shanhaiguan."


    She told the leaders in detail what happened in those years.


    Under the patio, there was a dead silence.


    In the battle of Shanhaiguan, Gu clan killed many experts, many of them were super products.


    The gorgeous woman fiddles with the earrings and squints her big and round apricot eyes:


    "the seal of Gu God is the constant goal of Gu clan for thousands of years. We can understand and ignore the behavior of Tian Gu old man. But where is the national fortune? "Ge Wenxuan shook his head and sighed:


    "the national fortune is still in Dafeng, but it is not in Dafeng. Now it lives in Xu Qi''an. "


    Longtu''s eyebrows jumped.


    "Who is Xu Qian?"


    Luan Yu asked.


    Several leaders of the Gu clan frowned one after another, and they were very strange to this person.


    Long TU was silent for a moment, and said:


    "he is the first warrior of Dafeng today."


    Luan Yu''s eyes brightened, just like a little girl''s favorite doll.


    Ge Wenxuan continued:


    "this man is my teacher''s eldest son. He used to be a container for hosting the national transportation. After the national transportation is taken out, the container will die. So he exists as an abandoned son.


    "But when she was pregnant, she suddenly turned back and secretly fled Yunzhou and gave birth to him in the capital. As a result, he came into the field of vision of the prison. The teacher threw the mouse into the trap and forbeared not to ask for any questions for 20 years. "


    Ge Wenxuan did not go on, as long as let the Gu clan leaders know the grudge between Xu Qian and the teacher, there is no need to describe the details.


    The leaders were thoughtful.


    Ge Wenxuan continued:


    "you have heard more or less about Dafeng. Refugees are in disaster, and the imperial treasury is empty, so it is difficult to provide relief. In the south, Yunzhou army sent troops to the northern expedition. In the west, the armies of the western regions gathered.


    "If the Gu clan can join us, Dafeng will surely be defeated. At that time, the vast Central Plains will all belong to us. "


    Luan Yu was surprised: "is Buddhism involved?"


    The leaders looked at each other.


    The cloaked corpse sneered:


    "to be practical, don''t paint us here."


    Hearing the speech, Ge Wenxuan did not feel unhappy because of the other party''s bad tone. Instead, he laughed.


    The real function of what he said just now is to analyze the situation of the enemy for the Gu clan and let them see the hope of victory.


    If you want to pull the Gu clan into the water, the first thing you need to do is not to lure them with interests, but to make them understand that this is feasible!


    If the enemy we are dealing with is Buddhism, no matter how much interest we give, the Gu clan will not take care of it.


    Now, after hearing that Buddhism is also involved, and Dafeng is in such a bad situation, several leaders are really moved, especially the leader of corpse poison. In fact, the subtext of what he said just now is that he agrees to cooperate.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    Ge Wenxuan, with a smile on his face and calm tone:


    "the reward given by the teacher is to cede Yuzhou and half Qingzhou to the Gu nationality after the event, and help the Gu nationality to build a new country in southern Xinjiang, so as to unite their spirit.


    "You should believe that it is not difficult for a Warlock to unite Qi and fortune. In this way, you, who rule half of Southern Xinjiang and part of Central Plains, will have enough luck to repair Confucian statues and suppress Gu gods. "


    Luan Yu and other leaders exchanged their eyes silently. They all saw their hearts in each other''s eyes.


    Ge Wenxuan added:


    "the land of Yuzhou and Qingzhou is fertile, and the people are good at farming. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, legu will no longer have to worry about food.


    "Longtu clan leader, for the sake of the reproduction of the clan, you must not refuse."


    Longtu looks at granny Tiangu:


    "Granny, what do you think?"


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Tiangu''s mother-in-law''s tone was calm:


    "there are countless possibilities in the future, just like rivers all over the earth, with countless branches. But it can''t be denied that this is one of the possibilities. "


    Tiangu department can see a corner of the future.


    "I don''t agree with the Ministry."


    The cloaker''s hoarse voice said, "my father died in the battle of Shanhaiguan and in the" seven day killing battle "of Weiyuan. This revenge must be avenged."


    Luan Yu sighed: "in the battle of Shanhaiguan, the people of our love Gu department also suffered heavy losses. People regard Dafeng and Buddhism as enemies. "


    I agree with the implication.


    The middle-aged man, wearing a robe made of animal skin and eating poison, swallowed the food in his mouth and said faintly:


    "the land of Central Plains is fertile, but the lack of poison and poisonous grass is not a big temptation to our poison department.


    "But it''s really a condition that people can''t refuse to seal Gu Shen."


    The head of Xin Gu department, who has round and charming eyes, touched the little snake that touched the earlobe and frowned: "we can''t just listen to general GE''s one-sided words about this matter. We can send our Gu tribe troops, but not now. We''re going to send people on their backs to get information.


    "If the situation is correct, it will not be too late to send troops."


    The cloaked corpse murmured:


    "what''s your attitude, shadow."


    "All right!"


    A low voice echoed in the patio, but no one appeared.


    This is the leader of the dark poison department.


    He''s been there all the time, but he''s hiding so well that no one can find him.


    The people of Gu tribe have been used to it for a long time. The dark Gu tribe is like a dead city no matter day or night. The people of this tribe are very good at hiding themselves.But also everywhere, sometimes you turn over a stone, you can find a person from the shadow below. Or if you accidentally fall into a deep pit, the dark Gu people inside will say hello and say:


    it''s a coincidence that you''ve come down too!


    Luan Yu said with a smile:


    "Longtu, where''s your Li Gu department?"


    The walking corpse puppet said faintly:


    "how can he refuse? For the sake of stuttering, the Department of Li Gu can do everything."


    Everyone''s looking at the dragon.


    The giant''s rough face had no expression. He glanced at his fellow clans and then looked at GE Wenxuan, and said faintly:


    "whether it''s the seal of Gu God, or the ration that can meet the needs of Li Gu clan, it''s the condition that makes people feel extremely excited."


    The smile on Ge Wenxuan''s face is hard to contain.


    "But I refuse!"


    Dragon Figure light way.


    Ge Wenxuan''s face suddenly stiffened and looked up at Longtu in disbelief.


    In the middle of Southern Xinjiang, Jiyuan is a ground fissure that stretches for hundreds of miles and is not bottomed out.


    Around the crack is a vast primeval forest, in which countless poisonous insects and beasts live.


    They are natural poisonous insects. According to their abilities, they can be divided into seven categories, corresponding to the seven abilities of poisonous insects.


    Outside the primeval forest, on the wasteland, the elders of the liguu Department arrived at Jiyuan with their registered disciple Xu Lingyin.


    "The power that pervades this area, corresponding to the focus of demagogy, is more powerful as it goes further in. It''s not suitable for beginners. It''s all right here. "


    The elder touched his beloved disciple''s head and said, "do you remember the secret method I just taught you?"


    Xu Lingyin shook his head: "I forgot all about it."


    "Good!"


    The elder praised: "pure heart, no dirt, no dust, worthy of being a natural genius for practicing Li Gu."


    The other five big, white haired elders also showed satisfaction.


    Mu Nanzhi and Xu Qian on the side are full of troughs.


    Bai Ji also thinks that the people in southern Xinjiang are not normal, but she has shallow knowledge and is too young to evaluate accurately.


    The elder and patriarch of the Li Gu tribe, as well as Lina, the girl Bai Chengchou, nearly fought for Xu Lingyin not long ago.


    The elders roll their sleeves, throw away their crutches, and fight with the patriarch.


    The clansmen applauded one after another, waiting to see the patriarch kill the elder, or the elder kill the patriarch.


    Xu Qian came up with a clever plan for them. Long Tu, the head of the clan, took Xu Lingyin as his apprentice. Six elders took her as their registered disciple. As for Lina, she taught her unique skills on behalf of her father.


    Xu Qi''an''s wit won the praise of all the people in the Department of legu, and was rated as "as smart as a Zi girl".


    "Forget, don''t be afraid. I will guide you to absorb the power of Li Gu."


    The elder has a friendly face. The more he looks at this simple face, the closer he feels. He is just like his own child.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an''s neck was numb, and he felt that the sleeping seven Jue Gu woke up, and he had a strong desire for the power of this area.


    ...


    PS: change the wrong words first and then change them. Continue to the next chapter.

 Chapter 673

    "Longtu clan leader, what do you say?"


    Ge Wenxuan almost had to dig his ears to make sure if he had a hearing problem.


    When he came to southern Xinjiang as a lobbyist, the teacher gave him a detailed information, including the situation of the seven tribes of Gu nationality, the character weaknesses and hobbies of the leaders of each tribe.


    The biggest problem of legu department is food.


    The people of this tribe eat a lot of food. The food they eat is ten times or more than that of normal adult men.


    The shortage of food limits the population of Ligu tribe and the development of other fields. When the other six tribes have already lived in brick houses, Ligu tribe still sleeps in Loess houses and thatched cottages.


    While other tribes were building roads, chariots and beasts, forging armor and ironware, the idea of Ligu department was how to steal their horses home and eat them...


    When other tribes put on cloth and silk clothes, the Ligu tribe still wore clothes made of animal skins. It''s not that they can''t raise silkworms and weave cloth, but it''s a waste of time.


    Therefore, in Ge Wenxuan''s view, attacking Dafeng, ruling the people in the Central Plains, and letting the Central Plains create their own rations are the eternal foreign policy of Ligu department.


    The liguu Department has the motive and demand to start the war. As a result, the poison and Gu departments who are not interested in the territory of the Central Plains agree, but the liguu Department refuses?


    Not only Ge Wenxuan was confused, but also the leaders of Gu clan were surprised and suspected that they had heard wrong.


    The leader of the poisonous insects Department pondered:


    "Longtu, did you eat our food by mistake?"


    The cloaked corpse finally raises his head and stares at the dragon picture with white eyes:


    "I think this guy is hungry and confused. Do you want to stay in a small place like Boshan forever, and future generations will live in the thatched cottage forever?"


    The two female leaders of Qinggu and Xingu didn''t open their mouth. One licked her red lips and looked at her with a smile. The other frowned and asked.


    The leader of the dark Gu sect, who did not know where he was hiding, did not show up and did not express his opinion.


    Granny Tiangu wiped her hands on her apron and asked the question instead of the others:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Longtu said, "Lina is back."


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law''s eyes lit up fiercely.


    Long Tu swept the leaders: "she brought back some friends, one of whom is Xu Qi''an."


    At this point, long Tu looked at the man in white and saw his face changing wildly.


    Xu Qi''an... The leaders of Gu clan have different reactions to this name.


    The leader of poisonous insects frowned, as if he was afraid.


    The leader of Xingu department, the two little snakes on the earlobe loosen their tails, straighten their slender bodies, and hiss at Tiangu''s mother-in-law.


    She is acutely aware that mother-in-law Tiangu''s spirit is slightly excited. Although she soon disappears, it can''t hide from her as the leader of Xingu department.


    "Empathy" and "manipulation" are the core abilities of the mind bewitching.


    Luan Yu''s eyes brightened, and there was only one thought in his mind: Dafeng first martial arts man!


    The leader of the skeleton Department manipulated the walking corpse and said in a cold voice:


    "you can try to kill him."


    Ge Wenxuan''s eyes lit up, which was a great opportunity to hunt Xu Qian.


    No one can carry the siege of the Gu clan experts who are under one grade. The second grade Wufu has to drink bitterness.


    If he can incite the Gu clan to ambush and hunt Xu Qi''an, he may be able to accomplish the feat that no teacher can do in southern Xinjiang.


    Long Tu''s voice was strong and he glanced at the crowd indifferently:


    "the seven tribes of Gu clan don''t interfere with each other. It''s your business to send troops to worship."


    "Just because Xu Qi''an is your daughter''s friend?"


    The leader of the dark poisonous insects hiding in the dark asked in confusion, and his low voice echoed under the patio.


    "No!" Long Tu grinned: "I have a new gifted disciple. She is Xu Qian''s sister."


    "Just for a disciple?" Luan Yu asked in a clear and pleasant voice.


    A group of people are looking at Longtu like a fool. People in the Department of Li Gu are not good at using their brains, but they should not be so stupid.


    Taking Zhongyuan as an apprentice is a brainless behavior, which violates the taboo of Gu clan.


    For the sake of an apprentice in the Central Plains, it is even more stupid to abandon the grand plan of ethnic development.


    Longtu said faintly:


    "since you are so smart, why don''t you think about it? Why do I make an exception to accept Zhongyuan as my disciple?"


    With a sneer on his rough face:


    "the development and growth of ethnic groups and the cultivation of their successors are both very important.


    "To attack Dafeng, not to mention how many people will be lost after the destruction of the Dafeng Dynasty. Will the elder disciple of the supervisor really fulfill his promise? Even if he does, after the failure, we''ll get nothing. These are the risks we need to take, just like hunting. We don''t want too cunning prey.


    "Because of the time wasted on it, we can hunt more less intelligent prey."So I choose the latter. It''s something that can be seen without too much risk. "


    If the liguu Department chooses to attack Dafeng, then Xu Qi''an is bound to break up with the liguu department. Xu Lingyin, a new disciple, is gone in a flash.


    It took more than ten seconds for the leaders to realize the meaning of his words. Luan Yu couldn''t believe it and said:


    "do you think that the new disciple will become a strong one in the future?"


    Longtu gave a proud smile:


    "her talent is better than me, even better than Lina."


    And Lina is already a rare genius, which means that one day in the future, there may be two extraordinary people in the Department of Li Gu.


    Plus my own words, that''s three.


    As soon as long Tu thought of such a future, he was excited.


    How could he tear up such a beautiful future with his own hands.


    "It''s your business to attack Dafeng. I will not stop killing Xu Qian. "


    As long Tu finished, she nodded her head slightly, bowed her back and left the patio.


    Watching him leave, there was a silence.


    Ge Wenxuan coughed and coaxed:


    "leaders, Xu Qi''an is the first warrior of Dafeng, and will also destroy one of the biggest stumbling blocks in the Dafeng plan. If you can kill him here, it is a sure thing to destroy Dafeng.


    "Great things can be achieved. Isn''t this a future within reach?"


    His remarks were highly provocative and naked.


    Ge Wenxuan believed that what kind of choice the leaders of the Gu clan would make would not work for the neutral group or the pro Feng Group, but there was a feud between the Gu clan and the Da Feng Group.


    As long as they still hate Dafeng, as long as they have the intention to send troops, then encircling and killing Xu Qi''an at this time is the best chance.


    He believed that the leaders could understand this.


    Once they kill Xu Qi''an, they will be completely involved in the game. They can only be tied to the same boat as Yunzhou..... Ge Wenxuan thought to himself.


    "Leader Shiyou, I forgot to tell you that Xu Qi''an was Wei Yuan''s disciple, and Wei Yuan''s most trusted junior."


    Ge Wenxuan arched the path of fire.


    The cloaker lowered his head, his robes suddenly puffed up, and his breath soared.


    Ge Wenxuan then looked at Luan Yu and said with a smile:


    "Xu Qi''an is not only the first martial arts master of Da Feng, but also the Vajra skill of Buddhism. He is full of Vajra blood. Even if he is a little inferior to Vajra, he is not far behind.


    "Luanyu clan leader, this man is better than 100000 elite soldiers.


    "Granny Tiangu, the national fortune in Xu Qi''an''s body was obtained by the old man''s painstaking efforts. The old man is no longer here. You have to get it back for him."


    Seeing that the leader of the poisonous and poisonous insects department was not enthusiastic about it, Ge Wenxuan said: "leader Baji, have you heard of the reincarnation of the flower god?"


    The middle-aged man in the animal skin garment froze and glared at him:


    "the flower god of the Zhou Dynasty?"


    Ge Wenxuan nodded:


    "Xu Qi''an has a clue about the reincarnation of the flower god. If I guess correctly, the flower God should be kept in a secret place by him."


    On that day, the princess of Zhenbei went to the north. His warlock once urged Jili Zhigu and zhujiu to kill the princess and snatch the spirit of flowers.


    Afterwards, the princess disappeared, but they knew that she was hidden by Xu Qi''an.


    Baji, the leader of poisonous insects department, is breathing heavily.


    Huashen is the spirit of flowers, which has a strong increasing effect on plants. This increasing effect is also effective on poisonous weeds and fruits.


    If you can get the flower god back and let her plant poisonous herbs every day, the tribe of poisonous insects will have an inexhaustible supply of poisonous herbs.


    "I''ll go to legu department now."


    The cloaked corpse turned and walked out in silence.


    Ba Ji hears the speech, then gets up and follows the corpse. He can''t wait.


    "You wait for me."


    Luan Yu twists his waist, raises his skirt and catches up with him with a smile.


    Chun Yan pinches the snake that pinches earlobe, ponders for a moment, also followed up.


    A shadow in the sun flash away, into the shadow of Chunyan.


    Granny Tiangu looked at GE Wenxuan and sighed:


    "I''ll join in the fun."


    Ge Wenxuan smiles confidently, and the seven sects of the Gu clan are united. When he urges the three leaders to fight, he is not afraid of other people''s opposition.


    At this time, Gu clan has its advantages, but it is also a disadvantage.


    Most of the time, the minority must obey the majority. Although Longtu has a hard tongue, when these leaders are facing a life and death crisis and the Gu clan is facing a big crisis, the Li Gu Department has to stand up.


    "Xu Qi''an, I''ll see how you break the game this time!"


    Ge Wenxuan said in a low voice. As a disciple of Xu Pingfeng, he knew the way of combining vertical and horizontal.


    "Even if Longtu doesn''t fight, the fighting power of the six Gu clan leaders is enough to kill him. If it doesn''t work, we''ll take the next step. "Ge Wenxuan breathed out a breath and rose from the patio.


    ...


    "are you ready?"


    The elder''s rough fingers are on the back of Xu Lingyin''s neck.


    "What are you going to prepare?"


    Xu Lingyin asked blankly.


    Elder Zhang was silent for a moment: "you remember to restrain your emotions and don''t think wildly. I''ll help you to grab the power of Gu God."


    The five elders on the side warned:


    "don''t want to eat, be calm, empty your mind, and focus on the changes in your body."


    Xu Lingyin let out a "Oh". Before she started, because she was hungry, she had just finished eating meat soup, and now she was very satisfied.


    Seeing that she agreed so happily, the elders looked at each other with solemn faces and did not relax their vigilance.


    Past experience tells them that people in the Ligu tribe are often unable to calm down because they are worried about what they will eat today or tomorrow.


    This will lead to the disorder of the power of the God Gu and cause damage to the body. Therefore, when every clan is promoted, they need the elders to help sort out the power of the God Gu.


    "Let''s go!"


    Said an elder.


    The elder nodded, and his fingers on Xu Lingyin''s neck swelled and grew a circle.


    Xu Lingyin''s neck, tender skin, highlights the outline of a stick insect, which is integrated into her spine, Li Gu, Li Na''s mother Gu''s son Gu.


    This Zi Gu was given the power of Qi and blood by Lao Zhang Du. When he woke up, he greedily absorbed the external power.


    Seeing this, the elder took back his finger, but Xu Lingyin''s life poison didn''t stop swallowing it, and he began to turn the target into a force floating around.


    On the other side, Xu Qi''an''s pupil turns into a green vertical pupil, just like an insect.


    He saw the so-called magic power, which was the black and red fireflies floating in the air, thin but eye-catching.


    It turns out that the power absorbed by Li Gu department is essentially the Qi and blood of Gu God.


    "The Qi and blood power of Gu Shen is different from that of Wu Fu. If you take it rashly, you will become a monster. No wonder the animals and plants that live here all the year round will degenerate into "Gu."


    Xu Qian tried to absorb some black and red "Fireflies" and came to the conclusion.


    They can''t be directly absorbed and used by Wufu. They can either be forcibly contained and become monsters, or they can be excluded from the body, unless there are poisonous insects in the body.


    Li Gu is equivalent to the filter of Gu Shen''s "toxin".


    To make sure that the absorption of Qi and blood will not cause harm to himself, Xu Qi''an goes to a distance, releases the power of suppressing Qi Jue Gu, and allows it to absorb Qi and blood of the surrounding Gu gods like a whale.


    This can avoid robbing the resources of xiaodouding.


    As time goes by, the power of Qi and blood around becomes less and less.


    "Genius


    The elder was stunned. He saw that Xu Lingyin''s power Gu was growing rapidly, and there was no sign of disorder.


    And, look at the posture, it''s not over yet.


    However, the amount she ingested has exceeded the power needed by other legu people of the same level.


    It shows that this child has more potential than they think.


    "A genius not recorded in history books."


    One elder corrected.


    "How did she get her mind free?"


    Another elder was surprised and mumbled to himself in doubt.


    Children''s minds are simple, but their thoughts are the most miscellaneous, and they are even more messy than adults, because they can''t control their wild imagination.


    "I don''t know, so my apprentice is a genius not recorded in history books." Another elder expressed his opinion.


    "I''ll let my grandson marry her in the future." The elder swore loudly.


    Other elders are full of vigilance and hostility. After making eye contact, they unknowingly distance themselves, and their eyes become full of competition.


    At this time, an elder turned his head and looked around:


    "has the power of the poisonous gods around become thin?"


    PS: change the wrong words first and then change them. Continue to code the next chapter. Well, the next chapter is debt repayment. I suggest you get up tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 674

    Hearing the words, the elder and the remaining elders finally moved their eyes away from the "little baby" and turned their eyes into green vertical pupils, scanning around.


    Then, the expression of amazement and loss appeared on several burly old men at the same time.


    In their field of vision, the air around them is so fresh that the power of poisonous insects, which used to float in the air like fireflies, is now scattered and scarce.


    "Genius......"


    the old men headed by the elder, trembling with excitement, all looked at Xu Lingyin.


    Did she absorb all the "magic power" around her?


    How did she do it... The elders were surprised and excited.


    "Oh, no"


    The elder shakes his head and examines Xu Lingyin: "it''s true that xiaowazi''s strength has soared, but she is still at the level of eight grades. The strength of Gu God here is not as strong as that near Jiyuan, but she can''t bear it."


    The elders frowned and said nothing. With their wisdom, of course, there would be no harvest.


    So one by one they look sad.


    At this time, mu Nanzhi returns with little white fox in her arms. The elder takes a look at the ugly girl with white skin, and asks in poor Dafeng Mandarin:


    "where''s the boy?"


    "He said to look around." Mu Nanzhi replied.


    The elder nodded slightly, but didn''t pay attention to it. He thought that the stranger was curious about the situation and wanted to look around to increase his experience.


    As for safety, an extraordinary warrior who can kill King Kong, let alone in the primeval forest on the earth''s surface, will be fine even if he goes deep into the abyss.


    ...


    on the other side, Xu Qi''an, who goes deep into the primeval forest, sits on the top of a rock and absorbs the power of Gu Shen in the air in a way of breathing.


    The concentration of Gu Shen''s power here is more than ten times of that of the periphery. Every moment of absorption, Xu Qi''an''s Qi and blood are vigorous, and the progress is very rapid.


    Qi and blood have nothing to do with Qi. It symbolizes strength. The more vigorous Qi and blood is, the better physical strength is, and the greater strength is.


    It''s also the peak of three grades. If you don''t use Qi, neither Xu Qi''an is as powerful as Longtu.


    "The more vigorous my Qi and blood are, the more Qi I can refine. I will try my best to devour the Qi and blood of Gu God for my own use. Then I will find my aunt to repair it, and finally pull out the magic nail. Then I am the top of grade three. No, I can break grade two at any time.


    "Stronger than the original king of Zhenbei."


    He continued to absorb the power of the God, and a quarter of an hour later, the seven Jue insects stopped absorbing.


    It has reached its limit and can no longer digest the power of the poisonous gods.


    Xu Qi''an "examined" seven Jue Gu and found that Li Gu''s ability not only caught up with poison Gu, corpse Gu and dark Gu, but also surpassed them.


    He gained the second ability of Li Gu: fury!


    It can stimulate cells, burst out in a short period of time beyond the normal state of power, the price is the end of the outbreak, will enter a weak state, and increase appetite, need to eat and drink to make up for consumption, otherwise it will cause Qi and blood failure, affect life.


    Whoo!


    Just then, the roar came through the air.


    Large shadow shrouded, a boulder whirling hit Xu Qi''an.


    He gently sideways, letting the boulder pass by, making a big hole in the ground, and then continues to roll, breaking two mutant trees.


    The plants here have absorbed the Qi and blood of Gu Shen, and have undergone some changes. They are stronger and stronger than ordinary trees.


    Avoiding the boulder attack, Xu Qi''an looks ahead. In the dense forest, under the shade of trees, stands a tall and powerful black backed orangutan.


    His eyes were red, his tusks protruded, his muscles above his long mouth wrinkled, and he looked at Xu Qi''an fiercely. Seeing this human, the gorilla screamed and slapped his chest.


    Then, grab a handful of gravel from the ground and throw it hard. All of a sudden, it''s like a shower of arrows pouring down from the sky.


    Xu Qi''an''s body melted and came out of the shadow behind the gorilla.


    He clenched his fist, his finger bone exploded like peas, and his right arm muscles swelled, which made him twice as strong and completely deformed.


    Bang!


    As if the gun bore, the air was cracked by this blow.


    Black backed orangutan''s body is divided into four parts, the meat pieces are flying around, the blood and organs are splashing all over the ground, and the smell is instantly diffused.


    "Now I have the impulse to find Longtu to pull my wrist..."


    Xu Qi''an feels his own change happily.


    Without delay, he turned around and went east. He walked thirty miles to the East, and then he could enter the area where the "poisonous and poisonous power" was diffused.


    Soon, he came to a land covered with miasma and thick foliage.


    Xu Qi''an thought that the vegetation would be relatively sparse in the area covered by the power of poisonous insects. Only part of the highly poisonous vegetation could survive. Unexpectedly, the trees here were tall and the branches and leaves were crisscrossed, so it was almost airtight.Click!


    He broke off a branch, took the leaves off the branch, put them in his mouth and chewed a few mouthfuls.


    "Toxic, but not good quality."


    Then I tasted shrubs and weeds. They were all poisonous, but they were not toxic. They would not benefit poisonous insects, but they could be used as snacks to alleviate side effects.


    He walked and tasted along the way, occasionally catching a few poisonous insects and picking a few poisonous grasses. The further he went, the higher the quality of plants and poisonous insects, the stronger the toxicity.


    When he arrived at a place where he enjoyed his food, Xu Qi''an sat in the shadow of the tree, absorbing the miasma and poisonous gas in the air, nourishing the poisonous insects.


    Before long, Qijue Gu reached the bottleneck again, unable to absorb the poison gas.


    Xu Qi''an has mastered the new poison poison ability - poison body!


    There are two abilities of toxin: transformation and absorption.


    Transformation: turn all non-toxic things into toxic things; turn all toxic things into non-toxic things.


    Absorb: absorb all poisonous things for your own use, including the enemy''s Qi, sword Qi and other attacks. At the same time, it can also absorb poison to repair the body.


    Even if there is no arm or leg, as long as there are enough poisons around, they can be absorbed and transformed into poisons.


    However, for Xu Qian, this ability is a little weak.


    The crudest warrior is not afraid of missing his arm and leg.


    He then went to the other five areas where the power of Gu God was shrouded. He didn''t go deep, but he had a general understanding of Jiyuan.


    The corpse Gu tribe is full of zombies, including animals and humans. They walk aimlessly in specific areas like zombies. When they encounter living creatures coming in, they rush to them.


    It''s not to eat, but to pass on the poisonous insects and turn the living beings into walking corpses.


    In the area where the sentimental insects are located, the air is filled with the smell of aphrodisiac, where the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the vegetation is multiplying wildly, so the flowers and trees are very luxuriant. "Multiplayer movement" can be seen everywhere.


    Animals are doing primitive gene transfer activities with no distractions.


    The song of birds and the roar of animals are the only melody here. Xu Qi''an tries to listen to the language of animals by means of demagogy.


    The chirping of birds can be classified into two kinds:


    "come to me quickly" and "Crouching trough".


    It''s a land of birds and flowers.


    Every step in the dark poisonous area, poisonous insects and poisonous beasts will jump out of the shadow at any time and give you a fatal blow.


    Xu Qi''an stayed in this area for the longest time, because he couldn''t calm down and breathe. He didn''t have a peaceful environment until he killed all the poisonous insects and animals around him.


    It doesn''t work to release the breath of transcendence. Poisonous insects and poisonous beasts only fear the superior of the same kind.


    The area covered by the power of the heart bug is the most normal, but it just looks normal.


    In fact, it''s the most dangerous place, because all animals and plants have the idea of "unity", just like a huge army, working closely together to devour the creatures entering the place.


    For such an area, Xu Qi''an has no choice but to turn on the Vajra magic power, let the animals and plants under the control of Xin Gu attack, and absorb the power of Gu Shen in this area.


    When the Xin Gu is further transformed and suppressed by the high-level peers, the Xin Gu in this area will no longer dare to attack him.


    When Xu Qi''an absorbed the seven powers of Gu God one by one, and the seven Jue Gu reached the balance, his neck became numb.


    "It''s about to change..."


    Xu Qi''an immediately sat on the ground, feeling the seven Jue Gu with his heart.


    ...


    the elder takes the three elders and the four elders to go deep into the primeval forest. Their pupils keep green and carefully examine the "power of poisonous gods" around them.


    "There is no change in the concentration of Gu Shen''s power on this side..."


    the elder looked around, looked at the east side for a moment, and said: "go there and have a look."


    After walking for a few minutes, the three elders stopped and found that the "power of the gods" here was a little thin, which was filled by the power of the gods around.


    The four elders touched their chin and said:


    "is there a big poisonous insect?"


    He refers to supernatural insects.


    In the past history of the Gu clan, the supernatural Gu things occasionally appeared in the depths of the abyss, giving birth to intelligence, and then came out from the depths of the Great Rift Valley to hunt the surrounding creatures, including the Gu clan.


    About every six or seven hundred years, a supernatural poisonous insect is born.


    The Gu clan''s response to this is that every other Jia Zi, the leaders of each department will go deep into the abyss together to eliminate the powerful Gu things inside.


    However, this can not completely eliminate the birth of the supernatural poisonous insects, because the state of the poisonous insects is not stable. Sometimes, their power is powerful and strong, and sometimes it is rare and small.


    There are no fixed rules.


    This may lead to the fact that there were no powerful poisonous insects in the first few hundred years, but in the next few decades, a group of powerful poisonous insects or even extraordinary ones were suddenly born.


    It is impossible for the leaders of the Gu tribe to keep watch of Jiyuan all the time.The elder''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said in a deep voice:


    "something''s wrong."


    The third elder and the fourth elder looked along his eyes. There were scattered pieces of meat, blood and organs on the ground.


    The elder walked close to him, grabbed a piece of meat, and said, "there is still room for warmth."


    The three elders found the head of the gorilla in the nearby bush: "it''s the gorilla."


    The four elders said, "collect the meat and take it back to cook meat soup for the children."


    The elder and the three elders agreed.


    After collecting the meat they could eat, the three elders began to analyze it. The elder asked:


    "if it''s a supernatural poisonous insect, how can we only kill it but not eat it?"


    The three elders answered the question:


    "may be full?"


    The four elders retorted:


    "when have you had enough?"


    After a silence, they decided to go home while the meat was still fresh.


    Meeting with the three elders outside and Xu Lingyin mu Nanzhi, the elder touches Xu Lingyin''s head and laughs heartily:


    "go home and cook meat soup for you."


    Xu Lingyin nodded happily and swallowed.


    Mu Nanzhi looks at this scene, has no reason to doubt, Xu Qian this younger sister, is from the strength Gu Department steals back to the capital?


    Mingming is a stranger, but when she comes to the Ligu tribe, it''s like going back home. She stays with the Ligu people, and it''s surprisingly harmonious.


    "Isn''t your big brother back yet?"


    Four elder asks a way.


    "Why, the big pot is gone."


    Xu Lingyin seems to have just found out that big brother is missing.


    The elder took a look at the meat in his arms. Suddenly he was stunned and finally thought of something. He frowned and said, "did he kill it?"


    Four elders pondered:


    "it''s possible."


    The elder asked again:


    "the power of the poisonous God is so weak that it is not made by him."


    Four elders pondered:


    "no way.


    "He''s not a member of our Lichu department, so Lina can''t pass on the secrets of the clan to the foreigners..."


    as she said this, the elders were all silent and looked at Xu Lingyin.


    It suddenly occurred to them that Xu Lingyin''s witchcraft was taught by Lina. And the reason is that this kid is gifted.


    What if, what if that kid is also a genius of practicing Li Gu?


    The elder''s face changed: "go back and ask Lina."


    ......


    the elder and his party returned to Ligu department and went straight to the courtyard where the patriarch lived.


    "Lina, Lina!"


    The elder screamed at the top of his voice.


    Lina runs out with a wooden bowl filled with the secret recipe that is about to overflow:


    "why..."


    the eldest eldest brother runs to the front, stares, and looks Alert: "have you taught the magic trick to Xu Qian?"


    As she ate, Lina replied, "no, I have only one apprentice, Lingyin."


    The second elder immediately corrected: "you are only teaching on behalf of your father. We are her master."


    The elders were relieved and disappointed.


    It''s because Lina, who is not so smart, didn''t let out the secrets of the clan.


    Disappointment is that if this is true, then Xu Qi''an may be a more terrible genius than Xu Lingyin.


    "Why didn''t Xu Ningyan come back?"


    Lina looked back and said, "Daddy''s back."


    Everyone looked behind him, and Longtu walked towards this side with his bare feet and steady steps.


    Walking closer, the elder and others find that Longtu has a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the elder, leaning on a crutch.


    You don''t need to use your head, just know enough about Longtu.


    Longtu nodded: "here comes a stranger. He said it''s from Yunzhou. I hope we can send troops to fight Dafeng."


    He told several elders the course of the meeting and the conditions of the warlock in Yunzhou.


    "What do you think?"


    The elder didn''t make a decision easily. Instead, he asked Longtu for his opinion.


    "I''m sure I won''t fight. I don''t know how many people will die. What''s more, we are not familiar with the first disciple of the prison. There''s no reason for them to say that, and we''ll be stupid. "


    Longtu doesn''t have a good airway.


    "But if it''s true, the other six will definitely play." The elder decided.


    "If we don''t fight, if we win in the future, we won''t be able to share the benefits, and the position of the Li Gu tribe in the Gu clan will also be reduced." The second elder said.


    Lung Tu urn sound urn airway:"I''m not afraid. When Lingyin is promoted to be extraordinary in the future, there will be three extraordinary people in our family. Will their status be higher or lower.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time. Even if it''s not big, we are the most powerful members of the Gu clan."


    The elder has an old face and smiles: "it''s really you, son of a bitch. It''s right to choose you as the patriarch. Look at me, my eyes are so vicious. "


    Mu Nanzhi held her forehead and stepped back.


    Long Tu grinned and suddenly sank his face:


    "they are going to hunt Xu Qi''an. I said I would not care, but I can''t really care. It''s not easy to do."


    As soon as he finished, he frowned:


    "here they are."


    Voice down, the tree in front of the shade, shadow distortion, slowly floating out of a shadow.


    The shadow cleared and five figures appeared in the shade.


    They are: a walking corpse in a cloak; Luan Yu in a white chest, trousers and tulle skirt; Chun Yan with a slender snake in her ears; Ba Ji in a robe made of animal skin; Tiangu mother-in-law with silver and wrinkles.


    As for the leader of the shadow department, he did not appear and hid himself in the shade of the tree.


    The cloak corpse said faintly:


    "where is Xu?"


    PS: change after change, sleep for a while, get up and go to work.

 Chapter 675

    A numbness in the neck immediately brings about sharp pain, which is irresistible to normal human beings....


    Xu Qi''an, who has two experiences, knows that this is the pain caused by Qi Jue Gu''s further integration into the body and stimulation of the spinal nerve when he grew up.


    Xu Qian sat still, closed his eyes, and endured the pain.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the pain eased and then disappeared. Qijue Gu successfully passed the second stage of maturity and entered the third stage of "infancy".


    Xu Qi''an did not open his eyes to examine the changes brought about by Qijue Gu. The ability of Tiangu has not changed all the time, and it is still "changing the stars". As the basic set of Qijue Gu, Tiangu has been basically developed to the extreme.


    As for Tiangu''s ability to spy on fate, Xu Qian suspected that at least Qijue Gu had to enter the extraordinary level, even the second level.


    The "fury" of Li Gu and the "poison body" of Du Gu have not changed. Qing Gu has a new ability to absorb the erotic power of the surrounding creatures...


    This ability, let him not think about everyday Kun, as long as by absorbing the lust of the surrounding creatures to nourish love Gu, can be promoted steadily, just like a martial arts man to practice Qi.


    Moreover, these erotic forces can be stored up and released against the enemy.


    Sometimes lust is more deadly than poison, because it stimulates the body''s function. Wufu''s strong vitality may not be afraid of poison, but it can''t resist the crazy secretion of hormones.


    Secreting hormones will not harm the body in essence, and the body''s defense mechanism will not resist.


    The growth of corpse poison lies in two aspects:


    first, it can control the increase of the number of walking corpses and improve the grade; second, the master''s will can come on the walking corpses, which is equivalent to the ability to separate and control the walking corpses.


    At this stage, the ability of the dark bug has been increased evenly, and the scope of shadow jumping has been expanded, reaching the state of "jumping as far as you can see".


    In addition, the number of carriers increased from one to four.


    The time of incarnation shadow has also been extended. As long as Xu Qi''an wants to, he can hide in the shadow until he is exhausted.


    In terms of attack, there is a new skill called "hoodwinking".


    It casts a shadow, blinds the enemy''s five senses and six senses, and makes him "blind", but it can''t restrain Wufu''s premonition of crisis.


    In terms of defense, the dark bug also has a new skill called shadow.


    The simple explanation is that the body turns into an invisible shadow, which makes the enemy''s attack fail.


    Finally, the heart bug, to the present state, Xu Qi''an finally understand why the heart bug is also known as the Royal beast bug.


    The heart bug and the mother bug are just like a central processing unit, which can perfectly mobilize and control the army of beasts. There may be generals in the world who know how to March and fight better than him, but there is no army in the world whose cooperation ability can surpass that of the extraordinary mind poison master.


    In addition, psychosis can also affect creatures with low IQ, including but not limited to humans, beasts and spirits.


    The higher the IQ is, the more difficult it is to control the psychosis. On the contrary, the better it is to control it.


    However, this is not absolute. If a creature with high intelligence is subject to the mind bug for a long time, it will become a creature with low intelligence, and it will be difficult to get rid of the manipulation of the mind bug master.


    This makes Xu Qi''an think of the forest where the power of heart poison is pervasive. All the creatures in the forest, no matter their intelligence is high or low, become the dead men who only know how to obey orders.


    However, there is a fatal weakness in the mind poison division. The individual combat power is too low, and there is not enough life-saving skills.


    "The only one who can compete with the demagogues in the battlefield is the wizard. I really don''t know how Duke Wei won the battle of the mountain customs. Well, I can think of the only way to restrain the Necromancer''s corpse control and the mind sorcerer, only artillery.


    "The truth under the range..."


    with emotion, Xu Qi''an opened his eyes, his pupils suddenly contracted, his back muscles tense, just like a cheetah ready to go.


    In front of him, two feet away, stood a yellow monkey, looking at him gently.


    Because he didn''t notice the hostility, Xu Qi''an restrained his impulse to attack, but he didn''t completely relax. Because he could control the Wufu''s means of predicting danger, the Gu clan just had it.


    Change the stars!


    "Come and see you, old man."


    The yellow monkey is a kind-hearted old mother-in-law.


    "You are..."


    Xu Qi''an''s mind moved and a name appeared in his mind.


    "The children call me granny Tiangu."


    The yellow monkey said with a smile.


    Sure enough, it''s her... Xu Qi''an remembers that Lina said that it was the Tiangu mother-in-law who entrusted Qijue Gu to her that day and asked her to take her to the capital to find someone who was destined for her.


    The wife of Tiangu old man.


    "It''s said that Tiangu has the power to spy on the future. Now it''s time to see."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t relax his vigilance and said faintly, "my mother-in-law is so clever that she can calculate that I''m here in southern Xinjiang."


    The yellow monkey laughs in a calm and gentle tone:


    "no, it''s Longtu who told me that when Lina went back to her tribe, I knew you were in southern Xinjiang."There are many limitations to prying into the future, not anytime, anywhere. Otherwise, the old man would not have lost the mountain customs campaign. Well, it may be that the supervisor has blocked the secret so that he can''t see the result of the war. It''s also effective for wizards.


    "It''s true that Wei Yuan is a rare handsome man, but the Central Plains supervisor has done more behind his back."


    Xu Qi''an nodded: "my mother-in-law came to me in person. What''s the matter?"


    The yellow monkey said slowly:


    "you must have a lot of questions to ask me. I just have something to tell you.


    "But I came here to give you a piece of advice. Just now, Xu Pingfeng''s disciples came to me.


    "He lobbied the leaders of the Gu tribe to form an alliance with the rebels in Yunzhou to attack Dafeng and divide the Central Plains."


    Shit..... Xu Qi''an''s face sank, "did the leaders of each department agree?"


    The Yellow haired monkey nodded:


    "in the battle of Shanhaiguan twenty-one years ago, the Gu clan lost, all the departments were not convinced, and so many people died. This fire has been under pressure for 20 years. Sooner or later, it will be vented. "


    Xu Qi''an, who studied history a lot in his last life, nodded his head and put aside his position. It was normal for the defeated country to hold grudges and try to revenge.


    "Longtu didn''t agree, but if the war situation is unfavorable and the Gu clan is facing a crisis, it''s impossible for the Li Gu department to sit by and ignore it, and so is the Tian Gu department."


    "I understand my mother-in-law''s difficulty."


    The yellow monkey nodded gently and continued:


    "the seven Jue Gu is the old man''s backhand. Once Xu Pingfeng failed, he would not be able to fulfill his promise, so the Confucian saint''s sculpture could not be repaired.


    "So he left Qijue Gu as the successor of this cause and effect.


    "But what I want to say is that if Xu Pingfeng can succeed, he must bear the cause and effect, help the southern Xinjiang to build a new country, cede the two states, and use the means of a Warlock to gather Qi for the Gu clan and repair the Confucian sculptures.


    "Then Gu Shen will continue to sleep.


    "From the old stand, there is no reason to refuse."


    Xu Qian was silent.


    "Now several children are ambushing in the Department of Li Gu, waiting for an opportunity to kill you. If you don''t want to die, leave quickly. After a while, I will let Lina come to you. I will convey to you what you want to ask and know through Lina. "


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law manipulates the yellow monkey and says.


    It seems that the Gu clan is determined to send troops to Dafeng. The clan has been feuding for a long time, and even mother-in-law Tiangu is not willing to go against the law. What''s more, Xu Pingfeng''s promise is to seal Gu Shen, which is a condition that Gu people can''t refuse......


    "Gu people want to fight Dafeng, I understand.


    "In the end, Dafeng will be destroyed and the Central Plains will be divided. Or it''s to break up the few Qi Shu of Gu clan, never recover, and then be completely honest.


    "Granny, is there no compromise?"


    Granny Tiangu shakes her head.


    ...... Xu Qi''an was silent for a moment, and suddenly thought of something, saying:


    "by the way, I have a magic weapon here, which was snatched from Xu Pingfeng."


    He reached into his arms, gently clasped the fragments of the book, and took out a bracelet decorated with pieces of copper, colorful stones, jade, etc., which had the style of Southern Xinjiang.


    Mother Tiangu''s eyes could hardly move away from her hand string. Her eyes were interwoven with complex emotions such as sadness, joy, and remembrance.


    "Granny, think again."


    Xu Qian Road.


    Granny Tiangu pondered for a moment and changed her tongue:


    "naturally, there are ways.


    "I''d like to tell you about the Shanhaiguan campaign, so that you can understand why the Gu clan is so hostile to Dafeng.


    "Buddhism mainly deals with the southern demons and Northern demons who want to restore their country. Dafeng is dealing with the sorcerer religion, which has a grudge against the emperor Gaozu, and our Gu clan. "


    "Among the seven divisions, Youshi in the skeleton division hated Dafeng the most, because his father died under Wei Yuan''s seven day battle. Secondly, the Qing Gu department. At that time, the Dafeng army looted more than half of the Qing Gu women, abolished their accomplishments, and filled them with local teachers.


    "The Department of poisonous insects killed and injured Dafeng''s army badly. In a rage, Wei Yuan personally led 30000 cavalry to attack and killed the soldiers of the Department of poisonous insects. He captured 5000 poisonous insects and killed them all.


    "To this day, the population of the poisonous and poisonous insects division is still the least among the seven divisions. However, it was precisely because the clan leader, elder and elite of the poisonous and poisonous insects department were all dead and wounded that Ba Ji stood out and became the leader.


    "He himself didn''t have much hatred for Dafeng, and the poisonous and poisonous insects Department depended on the rich poisonous herbs and poisons in southern Xinjiang, and had no ambition for the territory of the Central Plains. He''s sort of neutral. But his attitude does not determine the attitude of the people.


    "The poisonous insects department still hates Dafeng.


    "Xin Gu, dark Gu and Li Gu have no hatred for Dafeng, but they certainly don''t like Dafeng.


    "As for the old Tiangu department, hatred can''t shake Tiangu''s wisdom, but the Gu God has always been a problem that our department attaches importance to. Who can seal the Gu God will get our support."Duke Wei was too ruthless in those days. He was a ruthless character who cut from the East Street to the West Street without blinking an eye.


    It is impossible for such a Gu clan to become an ally of Dafeng.


    Granny Tiangu smiles:


    "I''ve finished all that I have to say. How to deal with it depends on yourself. "


    With that, he waved and photographed a string of hands, carefully wearing it on his wrist, leaving the yellow monkey.


    ...


    in the face of you Shi''s question, the elder threw away his crutch, straightened his chest, showed his bulky muscles, and hummed coldly:


    "Xu Qi''an is a friend of Ligu department."


    You Shi said in a hoarse voice:


    "it''s also the enemy of Gu clan. We won''t fight on the territory of Li Gu tribe. But if you dare to interfere, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The other elders threw away their crutches one after another and held their muscular chests:


    "want to fight? Come on


    Chun Yan of the heart poison Department rolled her eyes and didn''t have a good airway:


    "don''t you know what the character of these muscular wild monkeys is? The dead play their brains out? "


    The people of the Ligu tribe are the most vulnerable. Once they are in charge, they will not recognize each other.


    Luan Yu said with a smile:


    "don''t share the same opinion with him. The Gu clan is in the same boat. We can understand that it''s hard for the Li Gu tribe to come forward.


    "Just watch later. Don''t worry. I''ll save his life."


    Only then did the six elders get better and hum:


    "it''s your business to get Xu Qi''an into trouble, but now get out of my place. As long as he is still in the Department of demagogues, he will not allow you to be presumptuous. "


    They still want to save seven lives.


    The leader of Gu clan pours out. Even if Longtu doesn''t intervene, Xu Qi''an can''t cope with this number of experts.


    Although he killed King Kong, even arhat didn''t dare to come to the Gu clan alone.


    And if Xu Qi''an died here, Xu Lingyin, a little boy, will surely have a grudge in his heart in the future.


    Xin Gu master Chun Yan''s ear moved and listened for a moment. She said in a low voice:


    "he is not in Li Gu department. Not long ago, he left with the elders of Li Gu department and did not return."


    She communicated with the snakes, insects, mice, ants and birds around the Department of Li Gu, and got information from them.


    It is worth mentioning that the animals near Ligu are extremely rare.


    Snakes, insects, rats and ants. The main reason is that they are good at hiding. They have not been killed by the barbarians of the Department of poisonous insects.


    "Where have you been?"


    You corpse sinks a voice to ask a way.


    "I don''t know." Chun Yan shakes her head.


    At this time, her smart apricot eyes suddenly brightened and looked to the end of the plain:


    "he''s back."


    Without any hesitation, the leader of the dark bug raised a shadow, covered several leaders, and disappeared in the shade with them.


    The elder and other people''s faces changed greatly. Looking from afar, they saw a young man in a green robe standing at the end of the plain, motionless, as if waiting.


    "No, how can he come back at this time?"


    The elder scolded his mother angrily.


    ...


    PS: the wrong words should be changed first and then corrected.

 Chapter 676

    Longtu bent his knees slightly, and in the sinking of the ground, he shot out like a super large shell, and straight into the blue sky like a straight javelin.


    Several elders of Gu clan bent their knees at the same time and shot themselves out.


    "What are they talking about?"


    Mu Nanzhi holds Lina, who is slow to take a picture because she bends down to put down her job.


    "They are going to kill Xu Qi''an." Lina''s face is serious:


    "the leaders of each department are very powerful, they are all extraordinary."


    She said, put aside mu Nanzhi''s pull, flicked her knee, and flew out...


    Mu Nanzhi looks in her eyes, anxious in her heart, and her eyes rotate rapidly in her eyes. Looking at Bai Ji in her arms, she moves in her heart and says urgently:


    "Bai Ji, what''s your talent?"


    Bai Ji raised her head and her dark eyes flashed with innocence:


    "it''s speed!"


    As soon as mu Nanzhi''s eyes brightened, she put two fox cubs on the ground and rode on them, saying, "go, go."


    Bai Ji was overwhelmed by the round rolling peach.


    "Hurry up!"


    Mu Nanzhi''s heart was comforted by Xu Qian, and she rebuked him.


    The tears in his eyes came back again. Little white fox sobbed, clenched his teeth, barely propped up his limbs. His black button eyes lit up red light and burst out potential. With mu Nanzhi, he turned into white shadow and disappeared.


    There was only Xu Lingyin left at the scene. She looked left and right, picked up a stick from the side of the road, raised her shallow eyebrows, and ran out in a fierce manner.


    She went to help big brother fight.


    ...


    at the end of the plain, Xu Qi''an looked at the experts of the Department of Li Gu, who were just like shells, and drew back his eyes and looked down at his shadow.


    The shadow distorts and expands, and several figures come out. At the same time, Xu Qi''an loses his hearing, vision, and sense of smell... Five senses and six senses are completely blinded.


    He turned a somersault to the right side, turned over more than ten feet, and pulled away from the enemy.


    Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang bang, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Dragon map!"


    The head of the skeleton department, you Shi''s voice was mixed with anger:


    "do you really want to stop us? Have you ever thought about the consequences of disobeying the will of the Gu clan? As we are the same Gu clan, we have to bear with each other for many times. Don''t be ungrateful. "


    Seeing that Longtu''s eyes were fierce, Chunyan wanted to speak harshly and sighed. Before Longtu intensified the conflict, she advised: "Longtu, since the Gu clan has decided to send troops, Xu Qi''an is suffering from a serious problem. Except for him, I don''t know how many people will die in the future.


    "Is it the Gu clan or a friend that matters?"


    In a word, long Tu frowned.


    Chunyan didn''t continue to persuade, but looked at Tiangu''s mother-in-law: "mother-in-law, what do you say?"


    Longtu and the six elders can''t help looking at Tiangu''s mother-in-law.


    The Tiangu division formulates the Yellow calendar and observes the stars. The cultivation of each division depends on the Tiangu division, and its ability to eat is often respected.


    In addition, the Tiangu tribe is able to spy on the future and give correct guidance. Although the six tribes of the Gu clan are not so good at following Tiangu''s lead, Tiangu''s prestige is very high. The six tribes are willing to listen to what Tiangu''s mother-in-law says.


    When they were looking at her, Granny Tiangu looked at Xu Qi''an and said with a smile:


    "Longtu, why don''t you ask him what he thinks?"


    Without waiting for Longtu to respond, the elder was not happy and said:


    "he said no, would you let him go? Why should my mother-in-law say something sarcastic here? "


    Long Tu made a little silence and turned to Xu Qian:


    "I promised not to interfere in the battle between them and you. This is the greatest help I can give you. As a warrior, it''s your destiny to die here.


    "If you can kill them all, I will not stop them. This is also my promise to you."


    The Li Gu department is brave and fierce. If there are contradictions, they fight. This is the custom.


    Hearing this, the elder snorted helplessly and said:


    "don''t get close to that girl, don''t breathe when fighting, pay attention to the shadow under your feet..... You can''t fight, just run away."


    This is the limit he can achieve. The first half of the sentence is to remind him of the details he should pay attention to in the fight, while the second half is actually the key.


    Run!


    A sanpinwufu in good condition is determined to escape, so it is very difficult to intercept. But once you fall into a bitter battle, you can''t escape by means of Gu clan.


    Of course, escape is the best choice, but in this case, the alliance between Gu clan and Yunzhou has been reached, and Dafeng will surely be defeated...... Xu Qi''an swept the crowd slowly, and his mind flashed.


    He came back this time to form an alliance between the Bogu clan and the Yunzhou opposition party.I have a general plan in mind.


    "Chi ~"


    when Xu Qi''an put his fingers in the center of his eyebrows, the fire ring behind his head ignited, emitting intense heat, and his skin quickly turned to dark gold.


    In an instant, a majestic body of Vajra appeared in front of the eyes of the Gu clan.


    At the corner of his mouth, he showed a rebellious and disdainful sneer:


    "learn your tricks!"


    ...


    "how can Xu Qi''an become the body of Vajra?"


    More than ten miles away, Ge Wenxuan stood on the treetop, holding a single telescope to observe the movement in the distance.


    Xu Pingfeng invented this magic weapon which is good at lookout.


    It can make the holder clearly see the movement more than ten miles away. If you climb up to watch, the distance can be further.


    At this time, in Ge Wenxuan''s eyes, although Xu Qian and others were small and could not see too many details clearly, the general situation could still be seen clearly.


    The burning ring of fire was clearly reflected in Ge Wenxuan''s pupil.


    "When did he become King Kong''s body..... Tut, this guy, there was no record in the last intelligence, that is to say, he was recently completed..... He is worthy of the great fortune."


    Ge Wenxuan frowned.


    The body of Vajra and the immortal body of Wufu make it more difficult for the extraordinary experts of Gu clan to kill him.


    ...


    "King Kong body?"


    The sound of exclamation came from Tiangu''s mother-in-law. Luan Yu, who was clearly dressed and charming, covered her ruddy mouth, her eyes were shining, and her breath was heavy.


    Compared with her ecstasy, the others frowned slightly.


    You Shi said in a low voice:


    "shadow, you should hide well and don''t do it easily. I''ll try to contain him head-on. I hope you can influence him with poison. Luan Yu, when he was in a state, immediately aroused his lust.


    "As for Chunyan, you can do it yourself."


    After making a simple policy against the enemy, you Shi said to her mother-in-law, "please, mother-in-law, cover up our breath for us."


    Granny Tiangu said with a smile, "yes."


    She raised her hand and wiped it gently. In a moment, the breath of the five leaders disappeared at the same time, including heartbeat, breathing and energy fluctuation.


    In this way, Wufu''s danger prediction will not take effect.


    Deng Deng Deng...... the cloaked You Shi greets Xu Qi''an, and the galloping pace causes a slight earthquake.


    As he approached Xu Qi''an, the sound of his footsteps suddenly disappeared. He swept over a distance of more than ten feet at a terrible speed and appeared directly in front of Xu Qi''an.


    When the cloak was flying, his fist went out.


    When!


    Heaven and earth, a Hongzhong, big LV, Xu Qi''an like a piece of gold iron, inverted fly out.


    He purposely moved the battlefield to the periphery to avoid destroying Boshan as much as possible.


    You Shi takes advantage of the victory and pursues. Other leaders take action one after another and encircle from the flank, not giving Xu Qi''an the chance to escape.


    ......


    Deng Deng!


    The elder hears the sound of his hasty steps and interrupts his idea of catching up to watch the battle. He turns around and finds that it''s Xu Lingyin with a stick.


    "Ring tone?"


    The elder frowned and yelled, "what are you doing here?"


    It''s like he''s yelling at his own children.


    Longtu and others also stopped for a while, looking at xiaodouding with wrinkles.


    Compared with the burly and tall people of Gu clan, she is really like a little bean. She is as tall as Longtu''s knee.


    "Where''s my big brother?"


    Xu Lingyin roared like an angry lion.


    With two shallow eyebrows, she bared her teeth to the elder and others, and waved a stick:


    "Whoever hits my elder brother, I''ll hit him. Big brother died once. I don''t want my mother and father to cry. "


    She still remembered the coffin at the beginning of the year.


    She never remember, firmly remember the coffin.


    The elder wanted to say that your elder brother wanted to die by himself.


    But seeing the clear and sharp eyes in the girl''s eyes, he immediately got stuck.


    PS: this chapter is a little short. You may not believe it. I wrote about 5000 words, but I was not satisfied with the fighting scenes, so I deleted it.


    The content is too long. Let''s see the eggs below

 Chapter 677

    With a calm face, long Tu examined Xu Lingyin for a moment, stepped forward and rubbed her head.


    His palm is bigger than xiaodouding''s head.


    "Now you are too weak."


    Long Tu''s voice is thick, but his tone is very flat. He holds xiaodouding high on his shoulder:


    "I''ll take you to watch the war, and let you see the scenery of the extraordinary field. If your elder brother dies, you will remember their faces and spare your life to practice


    As for his religious way, several elders frowned and felt that there was nothing wrong with it...


    On the other hand, Xu Qi''an retreated thirty miles and stopped in a desolate mountain depression.


    When he stood firm, you corpse shot like a sharp arrow, and his cloak swelled.


    Looking at the fierce and unstoppable cloaker, Xu Qian grinned:


    "it''s just a move for you. You are so proud. Do you really think you can compete with me with this extraordinary corpse?"


    Instead of retreating, he went forward to meet you corpse. He pressed the cloak man''s head with one arm. The ring of fire behind his head exploded like a rocket thruster, and the air engine in his palm spewed.


    Ping''s loud sound, especially the corpse back to fly out, forehead skin split, but no blood flow.


    In the process of leaning back, you''s feet are on the ground, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping.


    As soon as he stood firm, Xu Qi''an appeared behind him and chopped his neck like a knife.


    "Whew!"


    From the side came the shrill sound of breaking the air, and a purple shadow attacked Xu Qi''an''s face with the speed of surpassing the arrow.


    He leaned back, moved his head, avoided the purple shadow and let it rub against his nose.


    Zizi ~ Ziying slants on the ground. It is a pool of venom, which immediately corrodes the ground out of a deep pit.


    And Xu Qi''an''s nose, dyed a layer of light purple.


    In the distance, Baji''s gills are bulging, and the second bite of venom is ready to start.


    At the same time, you corpse makes a response, body forward, a fierce kick, kick to behind Xu Qi''an.


    When!


    Kick in the middle of the abdomen, blow up a round of air ripple.


    Whew..... The second poisonous arrow strikes, which is exactly the position where Xu Qi''an is shaken back by one foot.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    At this time, the advantage of Huajin Wufu appeared. Xu Qi''an''s body seemed to have no bones. He twisted out a "concave" shape and let the poisonous arrow fail again.


    Dangdang!


    You Shi takes the opportunity to stick to his body and use both his fists and his feet to make a loud bell like sound on Xu Qi''an.


    At the same time, Baji kept shooting poisonous arrows. Poof, when Xu Qi''an interrupts you Shi''s combo with violence, he finally lets Ba Ji get it. A poisonous arrow hits Xu Qi''an in the knee.


    The trouser legs were immediately corroded away, and the dark gold skin was stained with deep purple.


    The dark purple spots were limited to the knees by the dark gold body protection golden light, which failed to spread, but the body protection golden light also failed to force out the toxin.


    Toxin, as the most powerful means of poison and poison department, is meaningless if it can''t poison and kill the experts in the same realm.


    Of course, sanpinwufu won''t be poisoned easily. Baji''s goal is very clear - to fight a war of attrition.


    A blunt knife cuts meat.


    At this time, six figures rushed out of the mountain, wearing cloaks and hoods, holding seven bone knives in their hands.


    "Here it is


    Ba Ji sees this, he laughs.


    The six cloakers, armed with knives, did not rush in, but rushed to Baji.


    The cloaker lined up in front of Ba Ji, the sword in his hand on the ground.


    The style of these knives is ancient and clumsy. They are polished from bones. The surface of bone knives is covered with fine black spots and yellow marks, highlighting the traces of time.


    The origin of bone knife is very great. About 1300 years ago, there was a supernatural poisonous beast in the abyss. It was like an abyss that never had enough to eat. Where it passed, life disappeared.


    The leaders of the Gu tribe joined hands to fight with the Gu beast in the wasteland in the northern part of Southern Xinjiang. They fought for ten days before killing it.


    Because this beast is a powerful and powerful one, and its self-healing ability is even better than that of Wufu in the same realm, and its physical strength is endless.


    The six bone knives were polished from the six hardest bones of the Gu beast. It took a long time to finish.


    The material and sharpness of the bone knife are not inferior to those of the peerless soldiers.


    Ba Ji held the blade of a bone knife and gently scratched it to dye the blood on the blade.


    He made the other five bone knives in the same way.


    "Go Ba Ji said in a deep voice.


    "Well, he sacrificed his blood to the six stars."


    The voice of Youshi came from the mouth of the cloak man.


    Six bone knives enter the stadium.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qi''an only felt that there were murders in all directions, but the warrior had no response to the prediction of the crisis.


    "There are seven people in one person, and one person is not only seven people, but also a sharp weapon like" six star God ". Even without our help, you Shi''s fighting power is better than the ordinary third class Wufu. "Luan Yu licked her red lips and said in a delicate voice:


    "You Shi, you are not allowed to kill him. I want to plant love in his body and let him belong to me."


    Who''s talking about? Is it the brat with super body or the big eyed beauty with two snakes in her ears?... Xu Qi''an''s ear moved.


    When!


    Two cloakers passed Xu Qi''an on both sides, and the bone knife cut two shallow purple marks on his waist.


    The purple mark is like the maggot of tarsal bone, which can''t fade away.


    What kind of knife is this? The sharpness of Taiping Dao is worse than that of Taiping Dao, but it should be at the level of peerless magic weapon. Although it can''t break my Vajra magic skill, it''s a little painful...... Xu Qi''an frowned and noticed the hot pain on both sides of the waist of Taiping Dao, so he was not in the mood to pay attention to the beauty.


    The initial pain is the blade cut out, followed by continuous burning, is the cause of toxins.


    Two black robed men had just passed his waist, while another two rolled on the spot and cut their bones to their knees.


    Xu Qi''an let the enemy on the left cut his knee, raised his right leg, and trampled on the enemy on the right. At the same time, he puffed up the air to smash the corpse.


    But unexpectedly, although the sole of his foot fell into each other''s chest and broke his sternum, he failed to shatter the corpse.


    It is clear that except for the walking corpse fighting empty handed, the breath of other cloakers has not reached the transcendental realm.


    Xu Qi''an suddenly remembers what the Chai family has seen and heard. He remembers that Chai Xian collects the walking corpses, collects Qi and blood, and wants to make an extraordinary Puppet by the secret method of raising corpses in the bones.


    He immediately realized that the six walking corpses who had joined the battle were made by this secret technique. Although their combat power did not reach the transcendental level, their physical strength was beyond the four grades.


    "Big brother was cut down!"


    In the distance, Xu Lingyin sat on Longtu''s shoulder and looked down from a high position, clearly seeing the battle in the valley.


    Farther away is mu Nanzhi, who carefully hides behind the tree to watch the battle. She frowns tightly. At her feet is Bai Ji with a dispirited look.


    Long Tu touched the little apprentice''s head and looked at the elder and others. The sound of the urn and the air passage of the urn were:


    "You Shi''s seven corpse array, even I can''t solve it quickly. Combined with Ba Ji''s poison, it''s most suitable for cutting meat with a blunt knife and killing the life of a martial arts man.


    This is still Ba Ji didn''t do his best, the shadow hidden in the dark, Luan Yu stood by, and Chun Yan didn''t resist the beast interference


    The elder said slowly:


    "there''s still time to run..."


    his face suddenly changed, "they''ve done it."


    Luan Yu, who was always on the lookout, suddenly walked forward for a distance, and her ruddy and sexy mouth blew gently.


    It''s like blowing in a lover''s ear.


    However, the whole depression was filled with a stream of aphrodisiac gas, and the rustling sound was heard all the time. The insects hiding in the ground crawled out of the cave one after another, making courtship calls.


    The birds on the branches gave out excited and shrill cries. The eyes of the large animals were red. They were crazy to seek mates and start mating. Even regardless of race, not gender, as long as the body size difference is not big, they immediately lie down, crazy shrug.


    "I''ll come, too!"


    Ba Ji strode forward, blowing out a mouthful of thick smoke.


    Qingyan''s mass is heavier than that of the air. It is like a gauze winding around the mountain, covering the seven puppets manipulated by Xu Qi''an and you Shi.


    This kind of poison is different from the purple poison arrow. It only targets at living creatures. If it is inhaled carelessly, the poison gas will go to all parts of the body with the blood, killing all the viscera.


    In the mountains and valleys, the chirp of courtship disappears unconsciously, and the mating male falls down from the female and convulses to death together with the female.


    All creatures, snakes, insects, mice, ants, birds and animals that smell the poisonous gas are killed.


    Luan Yu and Ba Ji look at each other and smile. The latter says in a high voice:


    "shadow, get ready. If the boy escapes, force him back immediately."


    Unless he does not breathe, as long as he dares to breathe, he will face the test of aphrodisiac gas and poison.


    Both of them can''t kill the extraordinary warrior in a short time, but they will make Xu Qi''an''s state decline and weaken his fighting power.


    The walking corpse is a dead person. It has no lust and is not afraid of poison.


    All of a sudden, even heartless Lina can''t stand it any longer, stamping her feet in a hurry.


    "Granny, Granny..."


    she ran to granny Tiangu in a panic, grabbed the old man''s arm tightly, and begged: "you tell them to stop, I, I can''t take Xu Qi''an back to the capital, he is my friend, don''t kill him."


    Lina never thought that things would come to this point.


    At the beginning, she wanted to borrow the name of Xu Qi''an to let the elders and her father accept Xu Lingyin. Lina secretly applauded for her intelligence.


    You should know that things will turn out like this, even if you kill her, you don''t bring Xu Qi''an, although Xu Qi''an put forward the idea of coming to the Gu clan in southern Xinjiang.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Granny Tiangu patted the back of her hand with a calm and kind smile"I didn''t see a reply when I started the bow. I have to fight this fight. Otherwise, how can they vent their grievances? There is a saying in the Central Plains, that is to say, once you work hard, you will be exhausted.


    "The Gu clan wanted to make an alliance with Yunzhou, but Xu Qi''an didn''t want to, so he chose to fight."


    After a pause, she hinted: "the Gu clan is only willing to sit down and negotiate with the strong."


    Without understanding the hint, Lina stamped her foot and cried:


    "they bully people. They have the ability to fight alone."


    Seeing that Tiangu''s mother-in-law can''t be relied on, Lina is so anxious that she has no master. At this time, the familiar palpitation comes, and there will be a messenger in heaven and earth.


    Tiandihui, find tiandihui if you have something to do... Lina fumbles in her arms and finds out the fragments of the book.


    [seven: Your Highness, do you have armor in your hand? I want to arm my team and take them to Qingzhou to fight. ¡¿


    Li lingsu sent a letter.


    In response to Huai Qingshang''s reply, Li Miaozhen wrote a letter and said:


    [2: wishful thinking, wartime arms shortage, how can it be used on those mobs under your hand. If you want weapons and armor, go to Qingzhou and kill the enemy yourself. Besides, someone is just a princess without real power. ¡¿


    by the way, a word of Huaiqing is lost.


    Huaiqing did not respond, seems to disdain the emperor''s Wolong chick Phoenix.


    Lina calmed down, wrote a letter with her finger and said:


    [5: help, Xu Qi''an is dying. The leaders of our Gu clan are killing him. ¡¿


    [I: what''s the matter. ¡¿


    Huaiqing was the first to deliver letters.


    [5: the people in Yunzhou want to make an alliance with the Gu nationality to attack Dafeng. It happens that Xu Qi''an is in southern Xinjiang, and the leaders are killing him...]


    Lina tells the story in a disorderly way.


    There was about ten seconds of silence. Li lingsu said: "I spent some time in southern Xinjiang. Every leader of the seven Gu tribes was extraordinary. Gu clan''s means are extremely strange. It''s not difficult to kill a third class Wufu. And the longer you drag on, the harder it is to escape. ¡¿


    [2: No, it''s ok...... he''s a third class Wufu, and he has a pagoda. He wants to go, but the leader of Gu clan can''t stop him. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen is aware of the danger of the situation. The leaders of the Gu clan surround and kill Xu Qi''an. Anyone who knows the strength of the Gu clan can understand what this means.


    [1] what''s the situation, Lina. ¡¿Five: he is entangled by the leaders. ¡¿


    Huaiqing''s biography follows closely: [1: No, because of his cleverness, he won''t let himself die. Did the Gu clan use Lingyin as a hostage to keep him? ¡¿


    Bing Xueming''s clever Huai Qing immediately judged that something was wrong.


    [5] Xu Ningyan wants to stop the alliance between Gu clan and Yunzhou and save Dafeng. ¡¿


    No.1 Huaiqing suddenly died.


    [do you Gu people want to die? Do you want to die? Believe it or not, I swear to destroy you. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen is furious.


    Lina had never seen No. 2 lose her temper so much that she didn''t know what to do.


    Huaiqing is silent, Li Miaozhen is furious, and Chu Yuanzhen sees this, so he has to stand up and deliver a letter:


    [Lina, are you looking for help? ¡¿Five: I don''t know what to do. ¡¿


    [4: first tell me about the ring tone and the princess. ¡¿


    he is still used to calling mu Nanzhi princess.


    [5] Lingyin is next to my father. She is my father''s disciple and is very safe. Who is the princess? ¡¿


    [4: the woman who follows Xu Qi''an is, um, the one with plain appearance. ¡¿


    Lina knew that, and sent a reply: "she''s safe, too. ¡¿


    [4: don''t worry, it''s OK. There are not many things and people that can make Xu Qian work hard. If he had to die, he would have escaped long ago. There is no possibility that those who don''t know are fearless. He may be more familiar with the means of Gu clan than you. You must have forgotten the seven Jue Gu.


    Since he chose to fight, he is more or less sure. ¡¿


    having said that, Chu Yuanzhen had no bottom in his heart, and added:


    [you can tell us the end of the battle later, we''ll wait. ¡¿


    Yes, there are also seven unique insects... Lina is surprised, and she finally remembers this thing.


    ......


    the poison of the leader of the poison and Gu department is much stronger than mine. It''s worthy of being a professional.


    Dark Gu''s "deception" hasn''t been applied to me yet. If I was just a third class martial arts man, I would definitely be consumed here...... Xu Qi''an avoided the six bone knives that he had cut in front of him. After preliminarily trying to find out the level of you Shi, Luan Yu and Ba Ji, he didn''t stay.


    In fact, he didn''t have any influence, whether it was love or poison.


    Several leaders are proud of their methods. For an enemy whose magic skills are similar, the harm they can do is limited.


    As an experienced soldier, it is a routine operation to reserve means and test the depth of the enemy.Side body, sliding step, right leg muscle crack trouser tube, suddenly expanded twice, "pa" sound, crack the air, severely beat on the left side of the corpse.


    The walking corpse was cut at the waist.


    Fury!


    Vajra''s physique is combined with fury. It is invincible and unstoppable.


    Compared with fighting azuro alone in nanfa temple, his fighting power soared a lot.


    A whip leg solves the first corpse. Xu Qi''an explodes the ring of fire in the back of his head, explodes the cloaker who wants to attack with a bone knife behind him, and makes his body burn.


    The ring of fire in the back of his head is just to Yang, which is used to conquer evil things and ghosts. The Yin God of the fourth grade of Taoism is burned by the fire and is seriously injured.


    Walking corpses are evil.


    Xu Qi''an turned back to swing his arms. His exaggerated muscles cracked his sleeves. The corpse''s head burst instantly behind him, and the bones and gray brains splashed everywhere.


    "Li Gu?"


    You corpse roars angrily, a little unprepared, he manipulates the third grade walking corpse to entangle up, trying to suppress the enemy.


    Xu Qi''an reaches out his hand and just grabs the neck of Sanpin walking corpse. It looks like he bumps into it on his own initiative.


    With the explosion of the fire ring at the back of the head, the dark golden body expanded a circle, like a giant with deformed muscles. At the same time, the Qi in the body surged along the arm like a raging tide.


    Under the attack of the strange force gas dispenser, you Shi''s neck gave a click, and then he was shot out.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t pursue him. He wandered among the corpses. Because he didn''t have inertia, he was flexible and nimble, like dancing tango or skating.


    The remaining four corpses fell down without accident. Some of them had their heads removed, some of them had half of their bodies smashed, and some of them had lost their legs....


    at this time, Youshi''s third class corpse was able to land after flying a certain distance.


    Xu Qi''an''s knees sank slightly, and the ground collapsed. He turned into a dark shadow and knocked down the Sanpin corpse.


    Riding on Sanpin''s corpse, Xu Qi''an''s arms were swollen and his tendons were protruding, completely deformed.


    Bang!


    His right fist hit Sanpin corpse on the cheek, hit his face fiercely to the right side, teeth splashed out.


    Bang!


    The left fist was then mended, and the corpse''s cheek was hit to the left.


    Bang bang!


    He left and right bow, to vent the violence, hit the third grade Wufu''s face bloody.


    Outside, the leaders of luanyu, Chunyan and Baji, as well as Longtu and others in the distance, were slightly distracted.


    "Ligu......" Luan Yu looks at Longtu and the elders fiercely and raises his voice:


    "Ligu!


    "Longtu, your Ligu Department has taught the secrets of transcendence to foreigners!"


    Several elders gaped, and Longtu''s face was shocked. Then, they looked at Lina with sharp eyes.


    "No, it''s not me..."


    Lina was forced to step back again and again by the sharp eyes, shaking her hands hard and complaining to herself.


    PS: five thousand words in this chapter, four thousand words for debt repayment, and one thousand words for supplement. For the sake of my meticulousness, I''d like some monthly tickets.

 Chapter 678

    Longtu''s sharp eyes were staring at her daughter. Suddenly, she was stunned and shook her head: "no, Lina didn''t master the secrets of transcendence."


    The six elders also reflected that they were so angry that they forgot this.


    Then, the elder seemed to think of something. He patted his head and cried:


    "it''s him!"


    Seeing Longtu and the other elders, the elder explained:


    "today, when we took Lingyin to Jiyuan for promotion, we found that the power of Gu God on the outside became extremely thin. I and the third and fourth elder went deep into the situation and found that the power of Gu God on the inside of the forest was also thin.


    "At that time, I thought there was a powerful Gu beast born..."


    speaking of this, the elder suddenly stopped talking, because he thought that the meat was still fresh, so he quickly took it home to cook, and ignored the important thing of the suspected Gu beast born.


    The Third Elder youyou said:


    "when did he practice Li Gu? How to get close to transcendence? Who taught him the secret of practice? "


    Three even asked, asked the elders heart sour surge, envy and jealousy to the extreme.


    Even Longtu couldn''t help saying:


    "fury..... It''s only a line away from extraordinary..."


    Only the elder can perform the fury for a short time, but the time limit is very short.


    The elder murmured, "how long has he been practicing? How long has he reached this level? It won''t be the same as the ring tone, will it?"


    It''s not the same as ring tone... Including clan leader long Tu, everyone looks at the elder like a madman.


    ...


    "as mentioned in the intelligence, he is really good at witchcraft. But it''s different. In Yongzhou, when he was fighting with young lady yuanshuang, the son of Ji Xuan, he was not as good at witchcraft, even inferior to Sipin.... "


    Ge Wenxuan, holding a single telescope, saw this scene, and his handsome and heroic eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    For a moment, he could not tell whether Xu Qi''an had concealed his accomplishments in Yongzhou, or whether he had made a breakthrough recently.


    If it is the former, it shows that this son''s mind is deep and frightening.


    If it is the latter, it means that this cultivation is progressing so fast that it makes people shudder.


    "If Yongzhou''s intelligence is correct, then his progress is too fast. In this way, intelligence becomes meaningless."


    Ge Wenxuan almost wrinkled his brow into the word "Chuan".


    A perfect trap and a proper plan need accurate intelligence to support.


    Such as Xu Qi''an, it is impossible to draw a picture slowly.


    Because it''s going to be obsolete at any time.


    "Is it really so terrible to be in charge of national fortune?"


    Ge Wenxuan is a master of both martial arts and martial arts, a Wupin Wufu and a liupin Warlock. The reason why he is stuck in liupin is that he has no confidence to live through the misfortune of the "prophet" for the time being.


    As a warlock, he is no stranger to qi movement. Although those who use Qi to add body are blessed, when they reach the transcendental realm, the effect of qi movement will be weakened infinitely.


    This is also the reason why the strong above Sanpin are qualified to disdain the Central Plains emperor.


    In terms of the first, second, or third class strong, killing the emperor of Central Plains will be the result of Qi luck.


    I don''t want to provoke the emperor. I''m just afraid of my bad luck.


    In Ge Wenxuan''s view, this is a kind of balance.


    Otherwise, can those who add Qi to their body run rampant?


    But Xu Qi''an''s situation was a little confusing to him.


    "Is the national movement different from the qi movement, or is there another reason..."


    "the warlock system has existed for only 600 years, but before that, no system has been so closely related to qi movement. In the past 600 years, neither the early nor the contemporary supervisors ever refined the national transportation and put it into someone''s body.


    "The teacher is the first to make such an attempt. Without precedent, maybe even he doesn''t know what it means to be a national athlete? Is the teacher''s idea the result of his own hard thinking, or is it inspired by who? "


    Ge Wenxuan''s thoughts flickered and spread. When he watched the battle through a single telescope, he was inspired.


    The situation on the ground is changing again.


    ...


    riding on Sanpin''s corpse, Xu Qi''an suddenly lost his sight, hearing and sense of smell when he wantonly vented his violence.


    The leader of the dark Gu department who lurks around shows Xu Qi''an the high-grade means of the dark Gu Department - to deceive!


    "Bang!"


    Seizing the opportunity, you Shen manipulated the puppet and hit his head with his head. The two men hit his forehead hard.


    Under the blessing of changing stars, Xu Qi''an''s sense of crisis didn''t work, so he didn''t foresee the operation of the dark bug and the attack of the corpse below.


    The frontal bone of the walking corpse puppet cracked, while Xu Qi''an''s pupil was empty in an instant, he lost his will for a short time, and his brain was blank.


    He leaned back fiercely, and there were fine cracks in the dark golden skin of his forehead.You corpse has no vertigo, how can the dead be vertigo?


    "Now!"


    His characteristic hoarse voice roared.


    They belittle the enemy. Although shadow and Chunyan don''t do anything, Luan Yu and Baji''s plan is to test the boy''s depth first.


    But belittling the enemy is belittling the enemy. This boy is not the general third class. He can burst out the full combat power of the third class in an instant, which directly destroyed the zombie array he controlled.


    Several leaders were also aware of this problem, and they had already taken action before you Shi roared.


    In the shadow behind Xu Qi''an, a pale, middle-aged man who seems to have no contact with the sun all the year round jumps out. He flexibly climbs to the back of this King Kong body.


    The fire of Zhigang and Zhiyang burned his body, as if it only burned a layer of illusory shadow, no real object.


    Shadow, the high level defense means of the dark bug department!


    "Shadow" sleeve slide out a slightly curved, hook shaped dagger, all black, like jade, like iron, like iron.


    This is Scorpion hook, the peerless magic weapon handed down by the leaders of the dark Gu department.


    This object is specially used to break the body of a warrior. In the battle of Shanhaiguan, "shadow" used to kill a Buddhist King Kong by virtue of this magic weapon and the characteristics of dark Gu who is good at sneaking attack.


    When!


    Scorpion hook in Xu Qian forehead chisel out dazzling sparks, let the crack expand.


    Pain let Xu Qi''an eyes burst out of light, forced to break free from vertigo.


    Running in the apricot eye beauty Chunyan, stop, mouth issued a silent scream.


    If Xu Qi''an is struck by lightning, his pupil gradually recovers its focal length, showing emptiness and laxity.


    The manipulation of heart poison, concussion spirit, force control!


    This can only last less than a second, for the "shadow" born at the moment, this is a fleeting victory.


    When Dangdang... Scorpion hook in the dark gold forehead chisel out dense Mars.


    In the sound of puff, the slightly curved dagger pierced Xu Qi''an''s frontal bone, penetrated his brain, and stirred hard.


    Seeing this scene, several leaders, including Youshi, brightened their eyes as if they saw the ending.


    Even for today''s Xu Qi''an, such damage is enough to be called heavy damage.


    His brain was destroyed, but the spirit was completely awake.


    It seems to expect that he will recover in this kind of injury. Luan Yu just comes to resist the wind and flies in a gauze dress. She puts herself into Xu Qi''an''s arms.


    His slender lotus arm hooked his neck, his eyes were full of affection, half coquettish and half pleading:


    "don''t ~"


    charm!


    This is an upgraded version of charm bonus, which turns passive skills into active skills.


    Xu Qi''an''s killing intention and anger disappeared, and he was infatuated with his beautiful face.


    Luan Yu picks up the corner of his mouth, raises his sharp chin, covers his lips, and carries the poisonous insect and the aphrodisiac gas into his body.


    The next moment, Xu Qi''an''s dark golden skin appeared a layer of bright red, and the tent was raised high in his crotch.


    After reaching the goal, Luan Yu walked away with a smile.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Chunyan opens her mouth again and gives out a silent scream. Taking advantage of Xu Qian''s indulgence in lust, she controls it for the second time.


    Deng Deng... You Shi takes two bone knives and rushes to kill Xu Qi''an.


    At this time, Xu Qian''s forehead was penetrated, blood and brain flowed along the wound, and King Kong''s body was dim and on the verge of collapse. Yuan Shen is controlled by Xin Gu, while Qi and blood flow to the lower part of the body due to lust, unable to exert the fury of Li Gu.


    Youshi is confident that he can kill him and hurt him badly.


    Let him lose his fighting power, and then it''s hard to turn over the storm.


    "Well, don''t kill him."


    Luan Yu sees this, frown to shout a.


    She hasn''t tasted the perfect male body yet. If it falls down, it''s just outrageous.


    You Shi said:


    "don''t worry, I can keep 80% of my strength by refining him into a walking corpse, and then I will control him to sleep with you."


    Luan Yu booed.


    As he spoke, he was in front of Xu Qi''an, cutting his forehead with his double knives.


    Whoo!


    The bone knife cuts Xu Qi''an and "shadow" into two parts by twisting the air.


    As if you corpse who was chopping in the air gave a puzzled "um" sound, double knives cut a cross, still chopping in the air, and Xu Qi''an''s body was like smoke and shadow, that is, there was no entity.


    "Shadow, what the hell are you doing?"


    You Shi blamed all this on the leader of the dark Gu department.


    Unexpectedly, the shadow reaction is more exaggerated than him. The frightened deer like shadow jumps to the distance and looks at Xu Qi''an with the same eyes as Gu Shen."You also know the secret magic trick!"


    The shadow''s voice was low and unbelievable.


    At this time, you Shi also realized that something was wrong. His face changed and he retreated decisively. He gave up his plan to pursue after victory.


    He can play the magic trick in the dark... The people on the scene looked at Xu Qi''an as if they were looking at a monster.


    After Li Gu, how could he still secretly Gu?


    Longtu and the six elders, who were watching the battle in the distance, looked at each other and could not speak.


    Mu Nanzhi, relieved, stooped to pick up Bai Ji and comforted her while touching her:


    "dear, I''ll ride you for a while and cry like this."


    Bai Ji cried and said: "my waist hurts so much..."


    mu Nanzhi comforted Xu Qian casually and left her mind on him.


    The battle is not over. I hope he can find a way to escape


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    Luan Yu shakes her head repeatedly. In the history of Gu clan, there are indeed many talents who practice two kinds of Gu techniques, but none of them can enter the extraordinary field.


    These are not the key points. The key point is how a person from the Central Plains can practice Li Gu and dark Gu and reach such a state.


    In her view, the degree of absurdity is like the northern demon pushing artillery and bed crossbow, holding army crossbow and firearm.


    "Is it the ability of Confucian scholars?"


    Chunyan squints her apricot eyes and explores.


    The six qualities of Confucianism -- Confucian students!


    In this realm, we can learn the enemy''s means and then write them down on paper. The core competence of Confucianism is "learning".


    Luan Yu shook his head: "if he is a Confucian disciple, my charm will not work at all."


    Thinking fruitless, they turn their eyes to Xu Qian.


    I''m so hi that I can''t.... Xu Qi''an poked the wound on his forehead with his finger, and his smile was ferocious.


    He has to admit that the leaders of the Gu clan cooperate with each other, attack and kill, and force control. They can easily kill the Wufu in sanpinjing.


    It''s just five leaders, plus Tiangu''s mother-in-law and Longtu. It''s no problem to surround and kill a second class Wufu. Of course, the premise is that the second class Wufu will fight to the death.


    Just now, it was the great wisdom Dharma phase in the pagoda of futu that awakened him and made him sober.


    But in fact, even if the old monk taling stood by, Xu Qian also planned to use the shadow to jump out of the encirclement.


    The leaders of the Gu clan are very strong, but their proud means are hard to work for them. This is Xu Qi''an''s courage to pick five.


    "We have to change our strategy."


    Chun Yan takes a deep breath and sends a message to her partner:


    "shadow, shadow jump and avatar shadow can''t attack, so once he jumps, you force him out immediately. Then Luan Yu charm and my manipulation cooperate, forcibly control him.


    "Baji, you immediately release the poison arrow and replace it with the poison that paralyzes the body. Shadow you take the opportunity to attack and kill, just like just now. You corpse, you are in charge of controlling and cooperating with the shadow attack. "


    Voice down, she saw Xu Qian into the shadow, disappeared.


    "Shadow!"


    Chunyan shouts.


    No need to remind her, Xu Qian into the shadow of the moment, "shadow" forward, disappeared.


    Two illusory shadows chase and entangle on the ground, then both fall out of the shadow.


    When a Wufu, who is famous for his fighting ability, controls the shadow jump of the dark poisonous insects, it makes the masters of any system feel creepy and chilly just thinking about it.


    The short jump speed of dark bug is faster than that of warlock''s teleport array.


    It''s really impossible to prevent, and it can''t be stopped.


    Only dark insects can deal with dark insects.


    Seeing them fall out of the shadow, Chunyan immediately opens her mouth and utters a silent, but extremely sharp howling sound to Yuanshen.


    Luan Yu flies in the wind and her gauze skirt is like a peerless enchantress. She takes the initiative to welcome Xu Qi''an.


    She opened her arms and took the shape of a baby swallow throwing into the forest. At the same time, she pretended to be pathetic. Her eyes were full of tears and she was wronged: "don''t hurt others ~"


    "Enchantment" can do no harm to Wufu. She saw the man''s eyes looking at her become obsessed.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, Luan Yu smoothly into this let her greedy DC saliva of Vajra body, white lotus arm hook his neck, wet red lips stick up.


    "Hoo ~"


    she breathed out a sweet, greasy and fragrant breath, and sent more than ten poisonous insects into each other''s mouth.


    At this time, Luan Yu heard the young man say in a low voice:


    "are you like this to all men?"


    This..... Luan Yu''s pupils contract violently. The next moment, the man breathes into her mouth. The breath is hot and heartbreaking.


    "Ah..."


    Luan Yu covers her abdomen, her healthy wheat face protrudes with black veins, and her mouth overflows with black blood.The emotional demagogues department is mainly used to urge, bewitch and confuse the mind. The physical body is not the strength of the emotional demagogues.


    Although Xu Qi''an''s poison is not as fierce as Baji''s, it is enough to deal with a "weak female stream".


    He opened his arms and gave a bear hug to the enchanting and charming bitch.


    The bone of luanyu Yu''s body broke more than ten in an instant.


    "Your tone can''t tempt me, but mine can poison you to death!"


    Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    Luan Yu''s state stunned the people inside and outside the field, and the charm of invincibility lost its effect, and was severely damaged by Xu Qi''an by unknown means.


    Baji''s face suddenly changed, and he roared: "poisonous insects? Is it a poisonous insect? "


    He yelled several times, as if only in this way could he vent his astonishment.


    Is Xu Qi''an still a poison and Gu master?


    Longtu turns to look at the six elders, only to find that the things in their eyes are the same as themselves - muddle!


    A man from the Central Plains knows three kinds of magic tricks, and all of them have been cultivated to a very high level.


    Is it the secret skill that Wei Yuan captured the experts of Gu clan and took out from them?


    Longtu felt that he had guessed the truth.


    They still have leisure to shock and think about the sources of the three kinds of witchcraft, and the leaders in the arena don''t have that leisure.


    Although their inner shock is no less than that of the bystanders, in the game, they have no time to care about themselves and defeat the enemy is the first.


    Once again, darkness replaced light, and Xu Qi''an was once again "blinded" by the dark insects, shielding all five senses and six senses.


    A group of shadow quietly emerged, holding a slightly curved dagger, struggling to stab the dark golden eyebrow.


    You corpse holds a bone knife in both hands, buries the bottom back, then runs to Xu Qi''an in three or two steps, the double knives cross cuts to the neck.


    Ba Ji knew that toxin was useless, but he still spit out three dark green poison arrows.


    In order to ensure that the three companions can accurately hit the enemy, Chunyan screams again to exert control by heart magic.


    The attack of the three leaders did hit the enemy, but it was just a shadow without substance.


    Under the triple attack, the shadow twists like smoke, then jumps and disappears in front of the shadow and Youshi.


    The shadow plunges into the shadow and chases away.


    "Chunyan, go back quickly!"


    You corpse roars a way.


    With a pair of beautiful big eyes, Chunyan''s face changes slightly. She can''t accept the failure of her ability to control Yuanshen. However, under the warning of you Shi, she jumps up immediately and leaves the ground, which can prevent the enemy from coming out of her shadow.


    At the same time, open your mouth and let out a continuous silent scream.


    As she leaped in the air, she looked down warily and calmly, and saw the dark golden figure coming out from a tree nearby.


    Then, with his knees bent, the ground sank like a sharp arrow to the sky.


    Chunyan heart big Lin, constantly open mouth issued scream.


    This scream did not shock the spirit, but inspired Xu Qi''an''s inner tenderness and compassion.


    Another method of heart bewitching: empathy!


    In addition, she summoned animals in dozens of miles.


    The reason why we don''t need empathy in the past few times is that we can shake the spirit, force control better, and create an advantage for our teammates.


    Empathy is relatively less powerful. It can stimulate the existing emotions in human nature, but if it is done too much, the other party will immediately detect that something is wrong, so as to break away from the state of empathy.


    For example, if a martial arts man with strong willpower is willing to die in the battle of life and death, or if he becomes negative, such empathy will mostly fail.


    At present, we choose to be more gentle in nature, and the dominant power lies in the other party.


    In addition, empathy is not imposed unilaterally, but simultaneously.


    If Xu Qi''an is interested in life and death, she will be interested in life and death.


    In the previous battle, if she forced Xu Qian to die, I''m afraid she would be the first one to rush up and fight with Xu Qian!


    With empathy, Xu Qi''an''s eyebrows softened and said in a soft voice:


    "don''t worry, I will gently, I won''t hurt you. Is it the first time, girl


    Chun Yan nodded shyly: "Hmm!"


    A few seconds later, the two broke away from empathy at the same time.


    There must be something wrong with that. We''ll talk about that.


    The sense of disobedience is too strong, which is even stronger than Meng''s ambition of life and death. Empathy fails.


    Why is his pity for jade like this?... despair flashed in Chunyan''s eyes.


    At this moment, the disadvantages of Xin Gu master are obvious. She is not good at fighting. Facing the attack of an extraordinary warrior, she can''t resist and hide.Escape, but not fast enough.


    "Boom!"


    The ground collapses again, and Youshi turns himself into a sharp arrow, trying to stop him from approaching his companion.


    But in the next moment, boundless darkness enveloped him, you Shi also realized Xu Qi''an''s feelings not long ago.


    And the "shadow" because just cast "blind", short time can''t continue to show, can only helplessly watch the Central Plains boy entangle Chunyan.


    Pa Pa!


    In response to Xu Qi''an, it''s a familiar series of moves, which can only be performed by a martial artist with more strength.


    He then found out that, perhaps to make up for the lack of individual combat power, this beautiful heart poison master was also a top four warrior.


    Xu Qi''an grabbed the apricot eye beauty''s wrists and twisted her hands on her back.


    "Sizzling ~"


    the two red snakes on Chunyan''s earlobe faithfully protect the Lord and bite the man''s arm.


    Xu Qi''an saw that the snake was very poisonous.


    The two snakes bit Xu Qian''s big arm and made two aggressive sounds. The snake curled up in pain and seemed to collapse to its teeth.


    "You......"


    Chunyan''s big and round apricot eyes are full of anger and panic. She opens her pink mouth and is about to emit a silent scream.


    Xu Qi''an spewed a high concentration of aphrodisiac gas and a love bug into her face.


    The black slender bug instantly enters Chunyan''s mouth and disappears.


    Just a few seconds later, her blood began to boil, her skin became bright red, and her lust was ignited, burning her reason.


    Love Gu, he is also love Gu teacher...... Luan Yu''s mind flashed incredible idea.


    Her few senses completely collapsed, her skin was bright red, her cheeks were hot, and her legs were rubbing unconsciously.


    The time of "blinding" is very short. Youshi quickly recovers his perception and kills from the side with a bone knife. It seems that he wants to kill the dog and the man together.


    He is intentional, with the intention to kill and knife gas to help her "wake up.".


    Sure enough, after being stimulated by the outside world, Chun Yan''s delicate body trembled and her blurred eyes were clear again.


    But late...


    when!


    Bone knife hard look at Xu Qi''an''s head, cut out a string of Mars, he did not mean to avoid, just in the bone knife cut, forced to Chunyan a bear hug.


    Click, click!


    Women''s bodies seem to be the same soft, bones are also the same fragile.


    Xu Qi''an threw down more than ten broken bones, and Chun Yan, who was also in love with poison, stood in the air, looking at the three leaders of dark Gu, corpse Gu and poison Gu, and said with a grim smile:


    "it''s your turn."


    The three leaders felt cold for no reason.


    Taking a deep breath, he puffed out a mouthful of aphrodisiac gas at the three people below.


    In addition to the walking corpse, the tent was raised high in the crotch of Ba Ji and "shadow", with lust burning in his eyes, but soon recovered.


    After all, it has not reached the extraordinary realm, and its power is relatively poor.


    Xu Qi''an''s means are naturally more than that, he immediately disappeared in the air.


    "Ba Ji, watch your step!"


    Cried the shadow.


    Baji understood and leaped to the side. Because of Chunyan''s experience, he didn''t dare to defend the sky.


    Sure enough, Xu Qian came out of his shadow.


    Ba Ji took a handful of black pills out of the skin bag around his waist, stuffed them into the bag and swallowed them.


    Black light came out of his body.


    "Pa!"


    Ba Ji''s palms are in harmony, accompanied by the sound of black smoke visible to the naked eye.


    Black smoke quickly engulfed Xu Qi''an, just like a maggot of tarsal bone attached to the surface of his skin, and then the pain came.


    Sure enough, the level of long-distance venom spray is totally different from that of close contact. Xu Qi''an muttered that Ba Ji''s poison is one level higher than his, and he can''t digest it with poison.


    Trying to push me back? The ring of fire behind Xu Qi''an''s head exploded, making the black smoke shake like a curtain, evaporate more than half, and thin a little.


    He opened his mouth and let out a silent scream, which made you corpse and "shadow" come to the rescue behind him stiff.


    Seizing this gap, Xu Qi''an forced to carry the poisonous black smoke and ran to Ba Ji in three or two steps. He used both hands and feet and turned his body joints into weapons.


    Pa Pa Pa......


    the melee lasted less than three seconds, and Ba Ji was torn off his arms and legs.


    The price Xu Qian paid was that half of his body turned black and purple, and the body of Vajra was corroded by toxin, resulting in serious vertigo and vomiting.


    In addition to the Dragon map, other leaders will be half useless if their limbs are violently torn off.


    However, the venom is different. The venom has an alternative regeneration ability.


    After abandoning Ba Ji for the time being, only the shadow of dark Gu and the walking corpse manipulated by you Shi are left. At this stage, it''s very simple.Xu Qi''an, who has the body of Vajra, the immortal body of Wufu, and the means of seven Jue Gu, even if he doesn''t use the pagoda of Fu Tu, can deal with a walking corpse in Sanpin realm, a dark Gu master who is good at assassinating.


    It goes without saying what the situation is.


    The boundless darkness once again envelops Youshi, and Xu Qian blinds him.


    At the same time, Xu Qi''an''s five senses and six senses were also hoodwinked by the "shadow".


    He can''t see or hear the location of Youshi, but Youshi can''t tell his location.


    Whew!


    A dark golden light came out of his arms and chopped around the corpse one after another, making a "Ding Ding Ding" sound.


    With the help of Taiping Dao, he grasped the position of Youshi.


    Fury!


    The muscles burst up one by one, and the body nearly doubled in an instant. Xu Qi''an listened to the sound, identified the position, seized the opportunity, and stormed the corpse.


    Dangdang... In the process, his eyebrows were constantly chiseled by the shadow.


    "Shadow" soon gave up. He blended into the shadow and left with luanyu, Chunyan and Baji, who had become a stick, to go to the place where Tiangu''s mother-in-law was.


    His decision was wise, because he realized that it was more difficult for him to chisel through Xu Qi''an''s forehead than it was for Xu Qi''an to beat the corpse.


    "Poof......"


    finally, after a blow, Youshi''s head was blown to pieces, and his gray brain splashed everywhere.


    PS: don''t pay the debt today, sleep. Good night everyone.

 Chapter 679

    "Shadow" rolled up the three leaders, cast shadow and jumped back to Tiangu''s mother-in-law. Instead of hiding in the shadow as usual, he said pale:


    "mother-in-law, we lost."


    There was reluctance and loss in the tone.


    Until now, he still can''t accept the fact of defeat.


    With the strength of five of them, they can easily kill the third grade of any system. Even if the Wufu is rough and fleshy, it will take a long time at most.


    The seven tribal leaders joined hands, and the second grade Wufu had to drink bitterness.


    But the fact is that they were easily defeated by a young sanpinwufu, because the young man was not seriously injured at all...


    The injuries they inflicted on young people will not take long for the extraordinary warrior to recover.


    "How to deal with it?"


    The shadow said, looking at the Dragon map not far away.


    Long Tu Niang stands idly by his friendship with the other side. To calm Xu Qi''an''s anger and let him give up the fight, he can only rely on the Department of Li Gu.


    Grandma Tiangu didn''t answer him. She went to Baji and took out some bamboo tubes from his pocket. She pulled out the wooden plug and put the purple poison pill into Baji''s mouth.


    Ba Ji greedily swallows the poison pill. Gradually, his face turns dark purple. His whole body is like a purple potato.


    Then, a magical scene happened. The purple flesh and blood began to wriggle and grow in the wounds of Xu Qi''an''s arms and thighs. In a short time, his hands and feet recovered as before.


    But baki''s skin color remains dark purple.


    The poison poison master who cultivates the poison body has an immortal body similar to a martial arts man, but the essence is different.


    It takes a lot of toxins to repair the broken body. Afterwards, the toxicity of the poison will become single. What poison is used in the repair, the poison will become what poison.


    For the poison poison master, this is equivalent to a sharp drop in strength. It will take a long time for him to absorb other poisons to recover.


    "Take out the poison in Luan Yu''s body."


    Said mother-in-law Tiangu.


    Ba Ji nodded. He didn''t even want it. He was in urgent need of a supplement.


    When he comes to the enchanting and beautiful Luan Yu, Ba Ji takes a strong breath. In a moment, a stream of black and blue poisonous smoke comes out of Luan Yu''s mouth and nose and is absorbed by Ba Ji.


    Ba Ji''s eyes brightened and said in amazement:


    "what a pure corpse poison, it''s more pure than all the corpse poison of the corpse poison department."


    Luan Yu woke up with a cry, and her face turned white. Her ribs, arm bones and sternum were broken in more than ten places. Although she was a super strong person, her vitality was transformed, but it was certainly impossible to recover as quickly as Li Gu and Wu Fu.


    Her first reaction was to endure the pain and look at the young man in the distance with fear and fear in her eyes.


    Granny Tiangu continued:


    "luanyu, get rid of the love bug in Chunyan."


    Luan Yu nodded, drew back her eyes, pursed her little mouth, and stood up with pain. She came to the scarlet cheek and murmured from time to time.


    It turns out that when you are in heat, you are not more noble than other women..... Luan Yu spat in a low voice, and the palm of his hand is close to Chunyan''s heart. A few seconds later, the bewitching heart bug master slowly calms down and opens his eyes.


    She immediately frowned and felt the pain of the broken bone.


    However, extraordinary is extraordinary after all, even if it is not good at physical body, this injury is not a big problem.


    Chunyan''s reaction is the same as Luan Yu''s. she straightens her waist and looks around, then falls on the body of the King Kong God in the distance.


    "Who is he? Why do you master so many magic tricks? "


    Chun Yan bit her lips and her eyes were at a loss.


    She asked the leaders what they were puzzled about. This battle was extremely oppressive, and their proud means could not work on this young man.


    Because he is also a poisonous, heart, dark, power, and emotional demagogue. At present, only Tian Gu and Shi Gu seem to have not been learned by him.


    In the history of Gu nationality, no one has ever been able to accommodate so many Gu insects. Double demagogy is the limit. Anyone who tries to master three or even four kinds of demagogy will end up with physical collapse.


    At this time, they saw Xu Qi''an squatting down beside the Sanpin walking corpse and sacrificing a dark gold pagoda.


    At the top of the tower, there is an illusory Dharma image, with a round figure, a kind face and a jade bottle in hand.


    Golden light came from the bottle mouth, just like spring rain on the corpses.


    The broken head of the walking corpse can be recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, the Sanpin walking corpse stood up, saluted Xu Qian respectfully, and said in a loud voice:


    "I''ve seen Xu sir!"


    After a long official addiction, Xu Qi''an nodded with satisfaction.


    There are two kinds of walking corpses. One is a pure puppet with only corresponding physical force.


    On the other hand, they are refined into zombies soon after they die in battle, so that some of their living skills and spells can be preserved.He broke the head of the walking corpse with one punch. If it was the second kind of walking corpse, the internal ghost would dissipate and lose part of his skills and magic.


    However, this Sanpin walking corpse is the type whose soul is completely dissipated, and does not retain the ability of life.


    Therefore, when pharmacist FA Xiang repaired the corpse, there was almost no loss.


    Luan Yu, Chun Yan, and long Tu and others are staring at this scene, and their inner emotions turn upside down.


    "Even the necromancer can..."


    Chunyan murmured.


    The two snakes in her earlobe, making an angry "hissing" sound, stretched their bodies hard, as if to leave their master and go to solve the hateful enemy.


    The cold sweat poured out from the back of several leaders. They were faced with great enemies, and they were inevitably depressed and desperate.


    "No one can control so many sorcery except the God of sorcery."


    The purple Ba Ji said in a low voice.


    Gu Shen..... Luan Yu and others look at each other, inexplicably with a sense of horror.


    At this time, Luan Yu saw the "identity mystery" young man slowly turned his head, grinning ferociously toward his side, and stepped over.


    "Sizzling"


    the two little snakes on Chunyan''s earlobe immediately converged and curled up shivering.


    "Dragon map!"


    Luan Yu exclaimed: "do you want to stand by?"


    "Shadow" and Ba Ji, two leaders in relatively good condition, stood in front of them as if facing a big enemy.


    Long TU was silent for a moment and came to several of his fellow countrymen.


    "Tuituitui......"


    Xu Lingyin on his shoulder spat hard at Baji and others.


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law leans on a crutch and walks around the crowd to meet Xu Qi''an.


    "Granny?"


    The shadow''s face changed.


    Tiangu, like Xingu, is not well-known for its combat power, and its ability tends to other fields.


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law is expected to be killed in an instant in front of such an ordinary man. It''s too late to save her.


    "No harm!"


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law smiles and goes straight to Xu Qian. The next scene makes Luan Yu and others doubt whether they are wrong.


    "Granny, what I did is OK?"


    Xu Qian bowed and asked with a smile.


    "It''s a good start."


    Granny Tiangu nodded and said, "go and talk to them. You know what to do."


    Xu Qi''an nodded his head and passed by Tiangu''s mother-in-law. He came to the leaders and nodded to Longtu first. Then he swept over the confused and scared leaders and said with a smile:


    "if I want to kill you now, do you think Longtu alone can stop me?"


    Longtu, who was born in the Department of witchcraft, picked an eyebrow. He was unconvinced and eager to try.


    Luan Yu, Chun Yan, Ba Ji and shadow were silent.


    What''s the use of saying that now? Of course, they are still unconvinced, but now they are not in a good state. They can''t unite with Longtu to encircle and kill. At this time, it''s not good for them to be hard mouthed. Those who know current affairs are heroes, so they all keep silent.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. My" intention "hasn''t been used yet, and my magic weapon and peerless magic weapon haven''t been used yet. Even if the seven leaders of the Gu clan join hands, what can they do for me? "


    Xu Qi''an held out his palm, held the pagoda in his palm and said with a smile:


    "you have never seen or heard of the pagoda of Buddha Faji Bodhisattva."


    Chun Yan and others face a burst of change, in the heart that point unconvinced disappeared.


    "So, all of you owe me your life."


    Xu Qi''an said: "I''m not a man who returns good for evil. If you want to kill me, don''t blame me for killing me instead. It''s kind of you to save your life, and you have to pay it back. "


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "What do you want?"


    Luan Yu and Chun Yan open their mouths at the same time. They are scared in their eyes, but they recognize that Xu Qi''an has another purpose. Seeing that there is room for bargaining, they have no courage to fight and work hard.


    Shadow and Ba Ji didn''t speak, but they could see that they were equally confused.


    "You know my identity very well, or you won''t kill me. What you want to ask is the question of witchcraft? "


    Xu Qi''an said, looking at Tiangu''s mother-in-law and seeing that she didn''t object, he continued:


    "my magic comes from Qijue Gu."


    Seven Jue Gu..... Chunyan looked at each other with a blank look. It was obvious that they had never heard of the name.


    Longtu and the six elders in the Department of legu are also confused.


    "Come on, old man."


    Granny Tiangu said slowly:


    "seven Jue Gu is the work of the old man''s whole life. It has collected seven kinds of Gu techniques of the Gu clan, and takes Tiangu as the foundation to accommodate the other six kinds of Gu techniques. Refining for decades, from the survival of a larva.


    "Qijue Gu is the old man''s back hand in order to seal the God of Gu. The person who gets Qijue Gu will inherit the cause and effect and help the family seal the God of Gu. I can''t say the details. "If you reveal the secret, you will be punished by heaven. Both warlocks and poisonous insects must abide by the rules.


    They were silent for a long time, trying to digest the words of mother-in-law Tiangu.


    Refining seven Jue Gu is a way to break the rules for Gu people.


    It will definitely break the current structure of Gu clan, but the seal of Gu God is hard for the leaders to accept.


    "Don''t worry, the seven Jue Gu is unique. There won''t be another one. What''s more, this Gu can''t be tolerated by ordinary people. In today''s Kyushu, I''m afraid only he can. " Granny Tiangu comforted and said,


    so the so-called predestined one is actually a pretext. She gave the seven Jue Gu to Lina, which is actually a gift to me..... Xu Qi''an suspected that Granny Tiangu had spied something in the future.


    Or, the old man of Tiangu spied some things in the future, so he had such a layout.


    Unfortunately, he knew that his questions would not be answered, and the secret could not be revealed.


    "That''s why the old man Tiangu planted Qijue Gu in his body and cultivated it in secret while plotting with the disciples of JianZheng University. In the future, if the first disciple of JianZheng fails, we will still have someone to help seal Gu Shen. "


    Xin Gu Shi Chun Yan said thoughtfully.


    Her words made the audience suddenly realize that this is the truth.


    "It''s no wonder that he can become the first martial arts master of Dafeng. No wonder he has such a high combat power. The seven magic tricks are close to extraordinary. It turns out that he has practiced the secrets of our family since he was a child."


    Longtu nodded, which was a bit different from his previous guess, but it was more acceptable and reasonable.


    At a young age, he had seven kinds of witchcraft and was close to extraordinary. No matter how powerful Wei Yuan was, it was unacceptable.


    But it would be reasonable to get the "cultivation" of Tian Gu Lao and start practicing Gu Shu since childhood.


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law shook her head: "I asked Lina to take Qijue Gu to the capital."


    There was a sudden silence.


    Several leaders couldn''t help looking at Lina. Her face was stiff, dazed, or shocked...


    Lina nodded: "yes, my mother-in-law asked me to take her to the capital to find someone who was destined for her."


    This year''s events... Chunyan and other leaders are hard to accept.


    They began to wonder who was the orthodox of Gu nationality?


    Long Tu stared at her daughter silently and asked, "why don''t you tell us?"


    "I forgot," she said


    Seeing that Longtu had snatched the stick from the little girl on her shoulder, Tiangu''s mother-in-law quickly continued:


    "as for the seal of Gu God, it''s a possibility, and it''s also a possibility to supervise the promise of the elder disciple. We can choose to cooperate with the disciples of JianZheng University, or we can choose Xu Qi''an. "


    Between the two possibilities, if the leader of Gu clan is allowed to choose, he will definitely choose to cooperate with Xu Pingfeng.


    It can not only seal the God, but also revenge.


    In fact, they did.


    The shadow said with a bitter smile, "Granny, you already know why you didn''t tell us and stop us before."


    If you know that Xu Qi''an is proficient in witchcraft, is not afraid of sentimental, poisonous and psychological witchcraft, and knows their means like the palm of one''s hand, they will never come to die.


    Granny Tiangu shook her head:


    "you are afraid of being beaten, so you blame me for not telling you in advance. If I told you in advance, you would take another plan. Take this little boy as a hostage.


    "It''s good to have a fight. Let''s get rid of your anger and anger so that we can sit down and talk."


    There was nothing to say.


    It''s called "soldiers first, then rites". You lose your spirit first, and then talk about cooperation for the benefit of you..... Seeing that the preparation is almost finished, Xu Qi''an said:


    "I don''t want to kill you. I hope you can reconsider. How about cooperation with Dafeng?"


    "No way!"


    "The people will not agree, nor will I."


    It is Ba Ji who says "impossible" and Luan Yu who says "impossible".


    In addition to the corpse Gu department, the people of the poison Gu department and the feeling Gu department have a deep hatred for Dafeng.


    "Listen to my terms first."


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "first of all, I will not help you to seal the God of Gu. Although I don''t know how to seal him, you should believe the old man of Gu."


    Luan Yu light way: "this is you accommodate seven Jue Gu, should bear the cause and effect."


    Xu Qi''an gave her a slant: "if you can live to now, it''s my chip."


    Luan Yu was silent.


    Ba Ji said lightly: "we can refuse to form an alliance with Yunzhou and not attack Dafeng. This is the limit we can achieve."


    Xu Qian ignored, looking at Dragon diagram:


    , "I can promise for Da Feng, calm down the rebels, and resume farming, and give the awesome Department enough grain to fill the stomach in the next ten years."


    Longtu and the six elders have bright eyes and excited faces.He looked at the postscript again: "to the awesome department, a certain amount of poisonous weeds and poisonous fruits every year, we can discuss it in detail later."


    Ba Ji opened his mouth. He wanted to refuse, but his mouth didn''t allow it.


    Then, he turned to Luan Yu and asked in silence:


    "what do you want?"


    Among the seven Gu tribes, the Qing Gu tribe, the poison Gu tribe and the corpse Gu tribe hate Dafeng the most.


    He "cured" the walking corpse around him, which was used as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the corpse Gu department. He didn''t expect the corpse Gu department to let go of the past, as long as he didn''t make an alliance with Yunzhou.


    However, Xu Qi''an can''t give any chips to the emotional demagogue department for the time being.


    Luan Yu sneered: "stay in southern Xinjiang with me for three years, since you know how to bewitch, you should understand what I mean."


    Xu Qi''an subconsciously turns his head and looks around. Seeing that the timid mu Nanzhi is still far away, he is relieved. Then he looks at Luan Yu''s concave and convex body and nods: "three years is not enough, three months at most."


    ... Luan Yu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that she would agree to such a request and be so happy.


    For a moment, I didn''t know whether to refuse or promise.


    If you agree, the clansmen will certainly have opinions and make trouble. But refuse... Luan Yu takes a look at Xu Qi''an''s strong body. His mouth seems to be blocked and he can''t say what he refuses.


    Xu Qi''an then looked at Chunyan and shadow and said:


    "I will send the envoys of Dafeng to come as soon as possible to discuss the alliance with Gu clan. You can ask for what you want. "


    His above promises are just appetizers. Of course, it''s impossible for the Gu clan to send troops to help them.


    For example, at the beginning, yaoman sent a mission to the capital for help. In the treaty, yaoman had to pay for a large amount of livestock, wool and other materials.


    Dafeng wants to be proud of Gu''s help, and he must pay the corresponding reward.


    Shadow frowned:


    "You Shi won''t agree. He has a deep hatred for Da Feng."


    "If you all agree, what can happen even if the corpse Gu department doesn''t agree?" Xu Qian said with a smile:


    "I don''t need him to send troops. I have my own way to let him choose neutrality."


    Voice down, a giant bird from the sky wings, hovering over the col.


    This is a bird corpse puppet. Here comes you corpse.

 Chapter 680

    Xu Qi''an frowned, but he didn''t persuade Luan Yu and Ba Ji thoroughly. He planned to convince them first, and then let them help to persuade the corpse Gu tribe to take advantage of the general situation of the Gu clan.


    I didn''t expect you corpse to come so fast. He directly manipulated the bird corpse to come.


    The bird''s corpse hovered in the sky for a moment. Seeing that the situation below was stable and several leaders of the same clan were safe, it glided down, but it didn''t get close. It looked at granny Tiangu and others from a distance.


    "You are captured."


    The bird corpse vibrates the air, spits out the human speech, the voice is hoarse and low, is exactly you corpse.


    After Zi Gu was killed, he immediately manipulated the bird corpse to investigate the situation...


    He was slightly relieved by the present situation.


    The biggest advantage of the corpse sorcerer is that he is always safe. As long as he is not found hiding place, no matter how many puppets die, the body will be safe.


    Xu Qi''an examines him, and the giant bird manipulated by you Shi looks back calmly.


    "We just made a settlement." Xu Qian said.


    You corpse ignores him, empty and silent eyes turn to look at mother-in-law Tiangu, who tells you corpse exactly what he said to several leaders.


    The giant bird turns its head and looks at Luan Yu and others. After receiving a positive reply, it is silent for a long time:


    "I have no reason to object. It''s your business that you want to make an alliance with Dafeng.


    "But the alliance between shigu department and Yunzhou is the business of Shigu department. We don''t interfere with each other."


    Luan Yu and others frown. The Gu clan always attack and retreat together. There is no reason to fight each other on the battlefield.


    Xu Qi''an pointed to the walking corpse puppet beside him and said: "I don''t need you to send troops. As long as you don''t make an alliance with Yunzhou, this puppet will be returned to you. The puppet of the third class physique, the chips are enough. "


    You Shi didn''t even look at the puppets, and sneered:


    "you underestimated me too much. I have another puppet of the same level."


    He is a three grade poisonous and poisonous master. Limited by his realm, he can only control one corpse in the same realm at a time, plus several four grades.


    If not, it would not be the "six star God" who just came here, but another three-level product.


    The corpse Gu department, which is famous for raising corpses and refining corpses, has a thousand year history. How can it have only one extraordinary corpse. The Sanpin walking corpse left in the clan is not the warrior, but the corpse left by a strong member of the demon clan.


    Sure enough, it''s too hard for him to let go of the grudge against Dafeng because of the grudge of the corpse Gu Department.


    Long Tu frowned and said in a deep voice:


    "Wei Yuan is dead. Your revenge for killing your father has long been over. You corpse, don''t let the corpse Gu department and Gu clan separate because of your obsession. "


    "The Revenge of killing my father is not to say forget it or to say end it." You Shi gave a cold hum, and his empty and silent eyes swept over the crowd:


    "it''s you, Luan Yu, who are separated from the Gu clan. Did you forget to be captured by Dafeng army and become a member of the jiaofangsi clan? Baji, all the 5000 people were killed in the pit. Your poison and poisonous insects tribe is the least number of people up to now.


    "You want to make an alliance with Dafeng. Have you ever thought that the clansmen would agree. There are also Li Gu, dark Gu, Xin Gu and Tian Gu. Many of your people died in the battle of Shanhaiguan. Who on earth is fighting against the will of the Gu clan? "


    Luan Yu and Ba Ji suddenly show shame. They are greedy for Xu Qi''an''s body, and greedy for the best poisonous herbs and fruits. They are in a state of struggling and hesitation.


    Youshi''s words, like a knife, pierced their hearts, making them worry and resist.


    Compared with the major forces, the population of the Gu nationality is very small, but the Gu nationality is a soldier of the whole people. Every member of the Gu nationality practices the magic, and the fighting capacity of the race is appalling.


    This means that the leaders can''t kill and seize the lives of ordinary people like the emperors in the Central Plains.


    The tribe is not a lamb. If the leader betrays his relatives, the tribe will seek the help of other tribes to overthrow the leader. Or simply escape from southern Xinjiang and live elsewhere.


    "The seal of Gu God is also the top priority of Gu clan, which is better than personal enmity."


    Xin Gu Shi Chun Yan light way.


    A word, interrupted you corpse aggressive momentum, let him fall into silence for a time.


    The girl is wise and intelligent. She is worthy of being a heart sorcerer. Xu Qi''an looks at her and nods slightly.


    You shidun said:


    "well, let''s put aside our personal grudges and just talk about the seal of Gu God. Alliance with Yunzhou can also seal Gu God. And you all know the situation of Dafeng, so why should you bet on the obviously weak side.


    "Moreover, if they choose to make an alliance with Yunzhou, they will only cheer, only be enthusiastic, and only sharpen their swords. To form an alliance with Dafeng, we have to face the situation of separation from the people. "


    In addition to the Dragon Figure of Li Gu department, several leaders frowned and said nothing.


    Their vacillation and hesitation were almost written on their faces. You Shi''s words not only expressed the Gu clan''s position of hating Dafeng, but also pointed out the possible adverse situation of helping Dafeng.To tell you the truth, even if we put aside the hatred and simply weigh the pros and cons, if the situation of Dafeng is really as bad as GE Wenxuan said, the Yunzhou monarch with Buddhist help is more likely to overthrow the Dafeng court.


    If we add our own efforts to help, it is almost certain.


    Seeing this, Longtu had to remind them: "don''t forget your situation. If Xu Qian hadn''t kept his hand, you would have died long ago."


    You Shi takes a look at Xu Qi''an and sneers: "Oh, I forget that you are his captives now. You can only accept but not refuse."


    Several leaders took a look at Xu Qi''an and frowned.


    Li Gu''s brain is not enough... Xu Qi''an sighs.


    He is merciful and willing to sit down and talk with the leaders. Instead of really repaying good for bad, he hopes that they will break the alliance with the rebels in Yunzhou. Therefore, this "kindness" is a stepping stone.


    It''s just a bargaining chip for the leaders of Gu clan to sit down and negotiate.


    At the end of the day, the Gu clan promised not to form an alliance with Yunzhou or send troops to help Dafeng. Not because Xu Qi''an didn''t kill them.


    If it''s extortion, you can use the reason of "your life is in my hands".


    But if you want the Gu clan to make an alliance with Dafeng wholeheartedly, you can''t mention this reason. This threat only applies to one vote. When you use allies, it means that people may turn around and make an alliance with Yunzhou secretly, stabbing you in the back.


    You corpse saw a dragon diagram, empty dead silent Mou son has no emotion, but he himself, affirmation is full of disdain and sneer.


    Simple guidance, can let stupid force Gu Department hook.


    Xu Qi''an''s mind is spinning fast. In a moment, he thought about many possibilities, including killing trouble in the cradle.


    In their present state, I can''t kill them. I can''t escape too much. The three leaders of Xin Gu, Du Gu and Qing Gu can still kill them. But in this way, the Li Gu department will never die with me..... Correspondingly, I have to kill them. In this way, the Gu clan will be pushed to the opposite side completely. In addition, mother-in-law Tiangu never intervenes, so she is too calm.


    She just trusted me? She''s not afraid to push me to a dead end. Is she really going to kill me? We just met, she didn''t know me, but she was too calm.


    Unless she has a card, she''s not afraid of me lifting the table.


    Xu Qi''an narrowed his eyes and said with a smile:


    "you may not know that Buddhism, apart from the garoshu Bodhisattva and a small number of monks and soldiers, is unable to intervene in the war in the Central Plains, because the southern demon is about to happen. If you don''t believe it, 100000 mountain is also in southern Xinjiang, not far from the Gu nationality''s territory. You can send someone to inquire."


    A few leaders are slightly surprised, you corpse fiercely wriggles bird head, dead silent empty eyes stare at him closely.


    Chun Yan nodded gently: "we will send someone to find out this matter."


    If this is true, then the situation in the Central Plains is not as sure as GE Wenxuan said. Even if they don''t consider forming an alliance with him, they have to reassess the risk of attacking him.


    Xu Qian continued:


    "a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Although Yunzhou has a strong army, Dafeng also has internal and external troubles. But this does not mean that Dafeng will be defeated. Otherwise, why did Yunzhou send people to lobby the Gu clan? "


    Seeing that the leaders were thoughtful, Xu Qian struck while the iron was hot:


    "under such circumstances, the entrance of the Gu clan is the key to turning the war around. The alliance between Gu clan and Dafeng can lead to victory. Therefore, there is no weakness as you Shi said.


    "What Yunzhou can give, I can also give it to Dafeng. As for the popular support of the Gu clan, my promise just now is still valid, and I will give a certain amount of the best poisonous herbs to the poison Gu department. I will try my best to meet the requirements of leader Luan Yu. "


    You Shi sneered:


    "that''s it? With these things, I want to quell the Gu clan''s hatred for Dafeng. It''s just a dream. "


    Ba Ji and Luan Yu are excited, but they choose to be silent, because the fact is that you Shi said that the best poisonous grass and poisonous fruit are not just needed, and they will gladly agree to Ba Ji who doesn''t hate Dafeng.


    But for the clansmen of the poisonous insects department, this is not enough to quell the hatred of killing half of the clansmen.


    As for Luan Yu, it''s just selfish desire. She has a wonderful man to sleep with. What''s the matter with the sisters in Guan clan? Even if Xu Qi''an manages ten thousand chickens every day so that the sisters can have enough food and clothing, what''s the matter with the men in the clan?


    "Well, I understand your difficulties."


    When Xu Qi''an saw him, he sighed:


    "I will not insist on sending troops. I just hope that several leaders can choose to be neutral and give up the alliance with Yunzhou. What I promised just now will remain unchanged. "


    Luan Yu and Ba Ji were stunned. They looked at each other and almost said in one voice:


    "good!"


    If they just choose neutrality instead of sending troops to Dafeng, it will be easy for them to pacify the tribe with reasons such as unclear situation and unwilling to die.


    This not only occupies the great justice, but also brings rich reports (poisonous insects) to the clansmen.Xu Qi''an laughs. From the beginning, he didn''t expect the Gu clan to send troops to help Dafeng. The conflict between the two sides is so deep that mother-in-law Gu comes to remind him.


    In the case that both Yunzhou and Dafeng can meet the needs of the Gu clan, it is too low to let the Gu clan clear their past grudges.


    Xu Qian''s real plan is to convince them first, and then try to make the Gu clan give up the alliance with Yunzhou.


    The so-called sending troops to help is just a negotiation skill. First, the price will be raised, and then it will fall precipitously, creating a sense of "we make money with blood" and "this is acceptable".


    It''s not over yet. It''s only the first step for the Gu clan to cancel the alliance.


    Next, Xu Qi''an still wants them to send troops, but he won''t let the seven Gu tribes pour out. He will use food as a chip to invite the experts of the Li Gu tribe to fight.


    With all kinds of materials and commodities as chips, we invite the two tribes of dark Gu and Xin Gu to fight. The two tribes have less hatred for Dafeng. They may have more promise. It''s not difficult to hire them to fight.


    There is no shortage of food in southern Xinjiang, but there is a shortage of porcelain, tea, silk, books and other supplies.


    As long as they give enough, they always agree.


    However, Xu Qi''an still underestimated you Shi''s obsession with killing his father.


    To successfully complete the plan, you Shi has become an insurmountable obstacle.


    If we can''t appease him, it''s hard for the other six to really stand by.


    You Shi sneered:


    "it''s your business how you decide. No one can stop us from making an alliance with Yunzhou. I''d like to see how many clansmen of the Qinggu and Dugu departments are willing to follow me. "


    Ba Ji and Luan Yu''s face changed.


    Bird head rotation, looking at Xu Qian: "you might as well try to kill me, kill me, the problem is solved."


    "It''s up to you how you decide."


    Xu Qi''an was not flustered at all, and said faintly:


    "however, I also have a gift for the corpse Gu department. Why don''t you take a look at my chips first?"


    If it''s Xin Gu and dark Gu, Xu Qi''an really can''t think of anything to satisfy each other. Although the little mare is cute and attractive, it''s a mare and Chunyan is a woman.


    I don''t like it right.


    The demand of the dark bug is a hidden corner. It doesn''t need to be given by others.


    But as the host of Qijue Gu, Xu Qi''an knows their needs very well.


    You Shi seems to have heard Tianda''s joke, and his tone is sarcastic and disdainful:


    "no matter what chips you have, I won''t......


    at this time, he saw Xu Qi''an touch out a small jade mirror and dump it.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A coffin fell out. During the shock, the coffin board slipped out.


    Lina covered her nose and stepped back. She just sniffed the smell from the coffin and felt dizzy.


    Long Tu quickly covers Xu Lingyin''s face with a big hand like a palm fan, and then throws her far away.


    In the coffin, a broken ancient corpse was exposed to the public.


    It looks like a corpse that has been sleeping for many years, and it has been severely damaged. Most of its sternum and ribs are broken, and its head is incomplete.


    But Youshi''s eyes fell on the ancient corpse and could not be moved any more.

 Chapter 681

    "This is......"


    You Shi asked these two words uncontrollably. He was resistant and didn''t want to fall into the trap of Xu Qi''an.


    But when he saw the ancient corpse, his eyes were out of control, his emotions were difficult to calm down, and his desire was like a river and a sea, breaking down his reason.


    Perfect. This body is perfect.


    It was more perfect than any corpse he had ever seen, and more attractive than any puppet in the bones.


    Even though it looks dilapidated.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t answer his question and said with a smile:


    "if you are interested, you may as well watch it up close."


    "Well, I''m not interested." You corpse mouth hard a, double wings conscious fan, fall in the coffin side.


    He gazed at the ancient corpse for a long time without saying a word. He walked around the coffin with his paws moving. His pace was very slow and concentrated. It was like an antique collector appreciating an ancient but valuable antique.


    All of a sudden, you Shi gave a "Yi" and pecked at the ancient corpse''s face.


    The sharp beak was as fast as lightning, obviously with all its strength, but it didn''t destroy the ancient corpse, and there was no sharp sound of metal collision.


    You Shi fiercely raised his head and looked at Xu Qi''an. After a moment''s hesitation, he still couldn''t hold back and asked in a deep voice:


    "it doesn''t look like the body of Wu Fu, but the toughness and strength of the body even surpass my third class walking corpse."


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile:


    "expert.


    "Yes, it''s not the body of Wu Fu. This body is the body of a Taoist strongman thousands of years ago. He is the peak of second grade. After the failure of the robbery, he lost his old body and was this body."


    In fact, the second peak is a very conservative estimate.


    You corpse''s tone is a little heavy: "second grade peak, are you sure it''s second grade peak?"


    When he asked questions, his wings involuntarily fluttered a few times, as if in an emphatic tone.


    "Sanpin Yangshen doesn''t have such a solid and immortal body." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    You Shi can''t refute that the Yang God of daomen really doesn''t have this kind of body, and he has just personally tested that it''s not Wufu''s body.


    "Why did he ruin it like this?"


    You corpse tries to make the tone appear calm, don''t let Xu Qi''an hear the heartache, and to this corpse''s desire.


    You have to know that it once gave birth to wisdom, and it will be even more crazy...... Xu Qi''an pondered for a while, and decided to tell you Shi about it, so as to increase the chips and make the other party more unable to refuse.


    "It''s a long story. This corpse was born with intelligence and self-consciousness, which is no different from normal life. I sealed it in the tomb where it was found. After a long time, I returned to the tomb by chance and found that he had been broken and his soul was broken."


    Everyone clearly saw that the bird was stiff and didn''t move for a long time.


    "You lied to me! you deceived me! You lied to me


    You corpse emotion unprecedented excitement, loudly scold.


    As a professional corpse control group, the highest academic goal of the Department is how to make corpses "come back to life".


    This is not the same as the strong Yuanshen encroaching on the corpse. This kind of behavior is called seizing and giving up, and the corpse demagogue wants to make the corpse alive.


    Of course, it is impossible for the dead to come back to life, but there is another way to come back from the dead, that is to let the corpse give birth to wisdom.


    But this great goal has never been achieved in the past few thousand years.


    Longtu and others look at each other with strange expressions, especially luanyu Yu and Chunyan. The two beauties have a look of disgust in their eyes.


    Because they thought of one thing:


    the ancestors of the Department of necromancer once speculated that if the ghosts left in the body by the walking corpse were properly cultivated, they would be able to transform into the true spirit, and the corpse would give birth to intelligence.


    So that they can be reborn.


    How can a ghost without self will transform into a true spirit? This is just as ridiculous as the Terran''s direct creation of the body without having a baby in October.


    In the view of the Liubu people, this is an excuse for the abnormal relationship between the corpse and the corpse, and they forced the corpse to be human.


    In the face of you Shi''s questioning eyes, Xu Qi''an made a little recollection and said:


    "it once told me that when the Taoist took off his old body, part of his ghost remained in it. This part of the ghost was repaired by special means of Taoist, and became a complete yuan Shen. "


    All leaders listen to a Leng, full face stunned look to you corpse, found that he had been numb.


    "If so, if so, the ancestors'' conjecture is correct. There is really a way to let the corpse" die and come back to life ". There is a precedent. This is not an illusory Fantasy..."


    the more you Shi said, the more excited he was. In the end, he kept beating his wings, just like a person dancing.


    Xu Qi''an waited for a moment, until the head of the corpse Gu department was initially calm, then he said:


    "then, can you change this ancient corpse for you not to ally with Yunzhou?"


    Longtu and others are staring at the giant bird.... You Shi thought of what he had vowed to say just now, and he was a little frozen for a moment.


    Finally, the desire for the ancient corpse exceeded the sense of shame and dignity. He coughed and said in a hoarse voice:


    "Longtu is right. Wei Yuan is dead, and the feud is over. I shouldn''t let my people die for nothing because of my personal obsession. As for this ancient corpse, what you said is one-sided, and I won''t believe it easily.


    "But now that you have convinced the other six, well, I reluctantly agreed..."


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile, "that''s good."


    With that, he covered the coffin and took it back to pieces.


    "Ah, you..." You Shi yelled, and forced his anger back. He said in a deep voice:


    "I said I would not make an alliance with Yunzhou, didn''t you hear me?"


    "I hear you." Xu Qian''s smile remains unchanged:


    "I said I would give this ancient corpse to you, but not now. When the Central Plains war is over, I will fulfill my promise. "


    You corpse how can promise, didn''t see this ancient corpse is good, since already saw, he doesn''t allow himself to lose it.


    Who would like to lose the love of life!


    "How can I believe that you will keep your promise?" He sneered in a hoarse voice.


    Xu Qian also sneered:


    "then why should I believe you? When I get back to you, I''ll break the debt and make an alliance with Yunzhou secretly. What should I do?"


    You Shi has a strong character and doesn''t compromise. He says tit for tat:


    "either leave the ancient corpse or leave it alone."


    "Goodbye!"


    Xu Qi''an turns around and leaves. At the same time, he silently counts: 3, 2, 1....


    Xu Qi''an, who is also a necromancer, is very sure that you Shi can''t refuse himself, just as he can''t refuse his aunt.


    "Wait!"


    You Shen gives a low drink and opens his wings anxiously. When Xu Qi''an stops and looks back, he immediately folds his wings and glances the bird''s head aside:


    "give me back the third grade walking corpse.


    "In addition, you have to establish a document in the witness of all the people."


    Xu Qian immediately took out the ink, paper and inkstone. In the presence of Tiangu''s mother-in-law and others, he wrote a letter to him and pressed his fingerprints.


    "Put it away, people in the Central Plains know that the silver Gong is a promise."


    Xu Qi''an dried the ink, folded the paper and handed it to him at his fingertips.


    The giant bird hummed coldly: "I''ll come to the Department of Gu to get the walking corpse later."


    With that, he carefully leaned over his head, took the note away, and flapped his wings to the sky.


    The giant bird flies very slowly, slowly and steadily. It seems that it is afraid of flying too fast, and the words in its mouth are broken by the wind.


    Hello, is there no revenge for killing my father? Xu Qi''an looked at the back of the bird flying high, and cried out silently in his heart.


    At the end of the negotiation, this is the real self-knowledge, victory in all battles... He took back his eyes, swept luanyu and Chunyan, and said with a smile:


    "this is to heal the two sisters."


    He sacrificed the pagoda of Fu Tu to let the virtual shadow of the pharmacist''s Dharma phase float on the top of the pagoda.


    Luan Yu and Chun Yan have seen that the pagoda of Fu Tu has just repaired the incomplete body of a walking corpse. They are surprised and surprised at the legendary magic weapon of Bodhisattva.


    The jade vase sprinkles the light of broken gold, just like the spring rain, covering them.


    The pain of the fracture slowly disappeared, replaced by a thorough cooling of the heart and spleen.


    Luan Yu opens her arms, spins her body, and her gauze dress is blooming like a flower. She becomes the charming and charming whore again, and says with a smile:


    "with this blessing, I will not be afraid of Xu Yinluo''s ferocity on the bed."


    In her heart, she has fully admitted the strength gap between the two sides. With such a magic weapon, it is impossible for her side to beat him, and he did show mercy just now.


    Chun Yan nodded with reserve to express her gratitude.


    Are you ready to wear intestines and stomach rotten?... Xu Qi''an has no expression to take a look at the fury, and then nods to Chunyan.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an finally had time to deal with other things:


    "grandma, where is Ge Wenxuan from Yunzhou?"


    Shadow light way:


    "I wait to fight with you, he can''t no longer, now I''m afraid is already run away."


    In silence, Xu Qian once again took out the fragments of the book and poured out a broken bronze mirror.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Hun Tian Shen Jing''s tone was a little impatient, but his attitude was OK. Just now, Taiping Dao was called out to work, which made him balance a lot.


    "Take me as the center, shine through a hundred miles."


    Xu Qi''an said.


    There is no nonsense in huntian mirror. The bronze mirror is empty, just like a clear glass mirror. Then, the pictures flash at high speed. Xu Qi''an''s strong eyesight imprinted these images one by one in his mind.


    The mirror had never planted a brand on Ge Wenxuan, so it could not be located directly, so it could only be traced in this "simple" way.It''s the magic weapon that can talk. The leaders of Gu clan were surprised. How many good things are there in this man?


    Chunyan saw this, went to one side, blew a clear whistle.


    More than ten seconds later, dense flocks of birds came from all directions, and the birds hovered over the heads of the people, making a noisy call.


    Their calls are noisy and confused, and most of them say "no see".


    A small part said: "gone, gone..."


    Chun Yan listened for a moment, and said:


    "not long ago, she was still in the South woods. She had just walked for a short time and went to the southwest."


    Xu Qi''an could also understand the "language" of birds, and said:


    "shine to the southwest, no limit."


    The image of huntian mirror continues to flash, one by one, flying rapidly until it reaches the limit of the magic weapon range.


    "Not found."


    He took back the mirror and shook his head in disappointment.


    "It''s just a small and unimportant role. Why care?" Luan Yu twisted Xiao Manyao to stick it up and said: "how do you women in the Central Plains call their lovers? Well, Xu Lang, right? "


    Even far away, Xu Qi''an can see mu Nanzhi''s sharp eyes.


    He seriously pushed Luan Yu away, and deliberately showed an angry expression under mu Nanzhi''s gaze.


    "Why, are you breaking the contract?" Luan Yu was wronged.


    "No, what I want to tell you is that in our Central Plains, men and women can be intimate only when the lights are off at night. In the daytime, please observe the etiquette


    Xu Qi''an said this sentence with an angry expression. Anyway, mu Nanzhi couldn''t hear it. She only thought she was scolding the coquettish goods in southern Xinjiang.


    Mu Nanzhi in the distance showed a satisfied expression.


    "Well, it''s interesting!"


    Luan Yu smiles and gives Xu Qi''an a wink.


    Xu Ningyan and the woman are not clearly colluding with each other... Lina is not angry in her heart. At the same time, she takes out the fragments of the book from her arms and turns her back to the people.


    From the moment Chu Yuanzhen finished, the fragments of the book were handed down every 20 breath.


    Lina''s mind is all in the fight, and she has no leisure to pay attention to it. At this time, she can finally report peace to the members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    Five: it''s over! ¡¿


    when she finished three words, her fingers were just about to continue to write, but the letters from the fragments of the book were like a frying pan.


    [2: how can you reply now? I''ve sent letters so many times, but you can''t see them. Is there something wrong with Xu Ningyan, and you dare not reply? ¡¿


    [1: how is he? What''s the result? ¡¿[7] Xu Qi''an, a man who has been plagued for thousands of years, should, um, be OK. Did you run away? ¡¿


    [6: benefactor Lina, how is Lord Xu? Is he seriously injured. ¡¿


    [4: come on, how''s it going. ¡¿


    the longest time interval between these messages is less than five seconds. Judging by the number of words, they write at the same time.


    At the same time, the second sentence of Lina is finished:


    [5: Xu Ningyan won. ¡¿


    the Dishu chat group was quiet for a moment, until Lina suspected that she was blocked by Taoist Jinlian.


    Even the most irascible Li Miaozhen did not reply, let alone other people.


    After a full 20 seconds, Li lingsu was the first to send a reply:


    [seven: it''s over, Xu Ningyan is dead, and the fifth dare not tell us the truth, so he lied. ¡¿


    but others who know Lina''s character know that this is the truth - Xu Ningyan won.


    [2] how did he do it? He can''t be promoted to the second grade so soon. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen almost wrote this passage with trembling handwriting, and could not tell whether he was excited or shocked at the moment.


    This time, unlike in Jianzhou, Xu Qi''an summoned the spirit of emperor Gaozu in the battle of gourong mountain.


    But later, Xu Qi''an and his friends, who had gone through life and death for several times, said that this move could not be done twice, and the Zhenguo sword was also given to sun Xuanji, who took it back to the capital.


    [4: maybe he had already found the bottleneck of second grade when he was fighting azuro in the hundred thousand mountains? ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen gave a barely acceptable explanation, but Li lingsu decisively overturned it:


    [7: No, there is still a magic nail in his body. ¡¿


    in a moment of silence, Chu Yuan wrote carefully:


    [can you tell us the story in detail. ¡¿Five: Yes. ¡¿


    she can''t write fast. When she comes across words that she can''t write, she will think for a long time and make a lot of mistakes. But the congregation of heaven and earth looked very carefully.


    Until Lina said, "I''m finished. ¡¿Four: when he was sealed by the magic nail, it seemed as if he had been in this realm for just two months. It''s not very difficult to win the leaders of Gu clan with his strength. ¡¿Members of the heaven and earth society have no extra ideas except for feeling. They even doubt that in a short time, they will lose their interest in feeling, leaving only numbness.


    [1] did Gu agree to cancel the alliance with Yunzhou. ¡¿


    after a brief sigh of amazement, Huaiqing was the first to think of something serious.


    The spirit of the members of the heaven and Earth Society was boosted, remembering Xu Qi''an''s original intention of fighting.


    Five: Yes. ¡¿


    Lina''s brief response to the letter.


    [2] wonderful. If the Gu clan doesn''t take part in the war, Dafeng and Yunzhou will still fight against the party. All Dafeng''s soldiers should thank Xu Ningyan for saving Dafeng''s court once again. ¡¿


    although he is not on the battlefield, he has done too much and too important things for the war that will soon sweep the Central Plains.


    [1] his achievements will not be buried. Dafeng''s officers and people will know what he has done. ¡¿


    Huaiqing said.


    [6: Lord Xu has never let me down. I have to practice hard to repay Lord Xu for saving his life in the past. ¡¿


    Master HengYuan, your words sound strange, just like the taxi pawn who made all kinds of promises before going to the war.


    Hengyuan bald words sound strange... Lina just wanted to deliver a book, suddenly heard her father''s voice from behind:


    "Lina, go back."


    She immediately put away the fragments of the book and pretended to respond as if nothing had happened to the Dragon figure standing behind her:


    "Oh, I see."


    "What were you doing?" Longtu asked.


    "I, I didn''t do anything!" Lina insisted.


    Longtu nodded with satisfaction. Lina was smart and thoughtful when she was young. Unlike her stupid brother, she couldn''t hide things.


    On the other side, Xu Qi''an, who is walking towards mu Nanzhi, suddenly stops and suddenly turns back, looks at Tiangu''s mother-in-law and others and says in a deep voice:


    "no


    PS: let Xu Bai go whoring for ten hours first.


    Recommend a Book: "invincible villain started from the moon explosion", the author salary, the old author, interested can go to see.

 Chapter 682

    "No?"


    Luan Yu, who followed him closely, was the first to hear it and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    A little behind the shadow of two people, Ba Ji, Chun Yan, also toward Xu Qi''an to question the eyes.


    Xu Qi''an frowned, of course not, because it was too simple. Xu Pingfeng knew the importance of the Gu clan, and the choice of the Gu clan would probably determine the outcome of the war in the Central Plains.


    Such an important force, just send a disciple to come here, make a verbal promise, throw out a few conditions that the Gu clan can''t refuse..... Yes, these conditions are enough for the Gu clan to agree to form an alliance. If they don''t get involved, the Gu clan has now successfully formed an alliance with Yunzhou.


    However, Xu Pingfeng knew that he was in southern Xinjiang.


    What''s more, Xu Pingfeng must know this information by his strange and powerful witchcraft...


    As a scheming figure in the Central Plains, will he be regarded as missing such unreasonable witchcraft?


    "Xu Pingfeng may not know what Qijue Gu is, but he can definitely guess that my magic trick comes from the arrangement of old man Tiangu. I am also in southern Xinjiang, where Gu people are so important that he only sent one disciple to lobby Gu people....


    "this is obviously not in line with Xu Pingfeng''s style."


    Xu Qi''an made an analysis in his mind and came to the following conclusion:


    either Xu Pingfeng had another purpose, or he had a way to restrain the Gu clan, so that the alliance failed, and the Gu clan experts did not dare to leave Southern Xinjiang.


    Following this line of thinking, Xu Pingfeng''s means of restricting the Gu clan is not difficult to guess - Jiyuan.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an turned around, walked back to Tiangu''s mother-in-law and said:


    "mother-in-law, I remember that you said that Tiangu''s old man had joined hands with Xu Pingfeng to steal the national fortune in order to repair the Confucian sculpture and seal the God of Gu."


    After hearing him talk about Gu Shen, Luan Yu, who is chasing after him, converges and becomes serious.


    Chunyan and other leaders also show dignified color, looking at him and Tiangu mother-in-law.


    Granny Tiangu nodded calmly:


    "yes, all the power of the Gu clan is to seal the Gu God."


    Luan Yu embraces Xu Qi''an''s arm:


    "what are you trying to say?"


    Central Plains Mandarin is not standard, but the voice is soft and pleasant, with the magnetism of a mature woman.


    "Jiyuan, the goal of Jizheng disciple is Jiyuan."


    Without concealing, Xu Qian said straight to the point: "if Yunzhou and Gu clan fail to form an alliance, he is likely to try to shake the seal of Confucian sage."


    Xin Gu Shi Chunyan shakes her head slightly: "the seal of Confucian sage is not shaken by ordinary people, but by her mother-in-law."


    Several leaders nodded and took a look at Xu Qian. They thought he thought too much.


    Xu Qi''an''s face was serious and said in a deep voice:


    "don''t ignore my words. The seal of Confucian sage is related to Qi luck. That''s why old Tiangu wanted to steal the national fortune of Dafeng."


    After a pause, he glanced at the leaders:


    "the Warlock''s control of Qi is more Confucian."


    Luan Yu and others face slightly changed.


    Xu Qi''an continued: "Xu Pingfeng does not necessarily want to shake the seal, but he definitely has a purpose. He should not take it lightly and go to the abyss as soon as possible."


    The voice falls, several leaders successively resist the wind but rise, the facial expression ugliness of dynasty pole abyss direction sweep away.


    ...


    "it''s so powerful that it makes people despair..."


    deep in the primeval forest, Ge Wenxuan leaps in the dense forest full of miasma. Recalling the battle he observed not long ago, his heart is filled with emotion.


    When he saw Xu Qi''an defeat the five leaders of Gu clan, Ge Wenxuan''s heart was filled with great anger and frustration. The five people came out together, but they were restrained by Xu and subdued without much cost.


    Then anger and frustration were replaced by fear, and there was a strong sense of withdrawal.


    Leave Southern Xinjiang and never come back.


    However, he still has tasks to complete, and the alliance has failed, so his next plan will be launched.


    Ge Wenxuan''s mind began to reverberate in the sea. Before he set out, the teacher said:


    if Xu Qi''an obstructed and failed to form an alliance, he would take what I gave you to Jiyuan.


    "As expected, the teacher is very clever. If one thing fails, he plans another thing, and he will never return empty handed..."


    with his flexible body method, Ge Wenxuan sometimes runs in the dense forest and sometimes leaps in the treetop.


    Along the way, the poisonous insects and animals could not avoid him.


    Ge Wenxuan is good at arranging troops. He is only a five grade alchemist and a six grade alchemist. He could not go deep into the virgin forest.


    But don''t forget that the nine grades of the warlock system are called "doctors". Medicine and poison are inseparable. He took antidote pills in advance, which can make him not afraid of miasma.


    After that, the body was smeared with powder to drive away poisonous insects.


    Only in this way can we go deep into the abyss from the area covered by the power of poisonous insects.In other areas, he was killed by the poisonous insects and beasts before he got close to Jiyuan.


    Gradually, the surrounding trees began to reduce, the ground exposed large areas of black soil, like black spots.


    However, when GE Wenxuan crossed the forest, he saw a great rift valley. The width of the rift valley was hard to estimate. He could not see the other side of the rift valley.


    The edge of the rift is not steep, it''s a gentle slope that keeps going down.


    "The plants began to become deformed..."


    Ge Wenxuan stood at the edge of the rift valley and looked down. He saw a bush growing on the slope at the lower left. The leaves of the Bush looked like a baby''s little hand. The Bush spoke a lot and looked like a child''s smiling face.


    Although the original forest outside the rift valley is also a mutant plant, its appearance is not so deformed.


    Ge Wenxuan took off the brocade bag hanging around his waist and took out the magic weapons while he was alert.


    The brass cast goggles are hung in the heart, with light yellow light expansion and thick feeling. They are the best magic weapon for self-defense.


    Then he swallowed the pill and smeared the powder which was disgusting to the poisonous insects. Then, he contained a piece of white jade leaf, and his tongue was pungent, which made his spirit excited. It was used to guard against the manipulation of the spirit by the poisonous insects.


    The third weapon is a black flag. It smells of disgusting corpses. The pole is made of white bone. The flag cloth is made of human skin. The reason why it is black is that it has been soaked in blood for a long time.


    This flag is called Juyin flag, which can recruit spirits, raise ghosts and control corpses.


    These magic tools are all given by the teacher, and each one is of great value.


    "By the way, we have to be on guard against sentimental demagogues."


    Ge Wenxuan finally took out a set of silver needles, twisted the fingertips, and accurately inserted them into the lower abdomen, waist, back and other acupoints.


    The purpose of acupuncture is not to shield the emotional poison, but to block some part of the function, so that he can not raise "interest" when he is poisoned, which can be regarded as a short-term self castration.


    The side effect is that he may not be interested in women for the next six months.


    No one can beat you as long as you are cruel enough to yourself.


    After everything was ready, Ge Wenxuan went deep into the abyss along the gentle slope.


    After walking down for half a quarter of an hour, the shrill sound of breaking the air sounded, and Ge Wenxuan turned his head with one hand to avoid the attack from the side.


    After standing still, looking back, the attacker was a small black scale snake. It was only one foot long, with two small horns on its forehead, and its dark golden vertical pupil was full of violence.


    After the blow failed, the snake bounced up again and turned itself into a shrill arrow, shooting at GE Wenxuan.


    Ge Wenxuan''s backhand with five grades of strength pulls out a short blade and cuts it off.


    "PATA..."


    the snake broke into two pieces, twisted wildly on the ground, and thick silk like substance grew on the fracture, which seemed to be forced to join up.


    Li Gu, with average strength..... Ge Wenxuan calmly watched the snake struggle for a moment and died completely.


    At this time, the dense sound of breaking the air roared, and dense rain of arrows came from the left and right sides and under the gentle slope.


    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum.


    Ge Wenxuan ran away against the rain of arrows, leaving the snakes behind.


    Just now that wave of "arrow rain", without the protection of goggles, he estimated that it was enough. Even if he could escape with the help of copper skin and iron, he would have to suffer some injuries.


    And this is just entering the abyss.


    It''s a pity that Jiyuan can''t perform Wangqi skill, and can''t avoid the danger ahead of time. When I use Wang Qi technique in Jiyuan, I will surely see the Qi number of Gu God. If I examine the Qi number of super product, I will lose my soul in an instant..... Ge Wenxuan is more cautious and keeps a slow speed.


    He fumbled for a cup of tea Kung Fu again. On the way, he avoided the attack of many poisonous insects and beasts, and the light around him gradually darkened.


    All of a sudden, Ge Wenxuan smelled a sweet and greasy breath, and his heart beat faster and his blood was gushing. He knew that he had been poisoned by love.


    The frenzied heartbeat made him feel dizzy, but that''s all. The intense emotion and poison couldn''t make him have any fancy. His lower body was as steady as a mountain, and he didn''t care.


    He looked around and saw the poisonous animal, which was black haired and dog like.


    In Ge Wenxuan''s opinion, he turned around and turned his butt to the man in white, trying to seduce him with his "secret weapon".


    ... Ge Wenxuan''s mouth twitched, his face was expressionless, and he turned a blind eye to the secret weapon of the "black dog".


    He continued to walk along the gentle slope. On the way, he met the attack of dark Gu, the pursuit of Li Gu, the seduction of Qing Gu, the manipulation of Xin Gu, and a group of walking dead, but they all passed safely.


    He finally came to a flat land.


    The light here is already very dim, like the evening when night is about to fall.


    Flat area further forward, is the real cliff, under the cliff sleeping God.This is the end of the gentle slope.


    Ge Wenxuan saw a tall sculpture standing on the edge of the cliff.


    He wore a long robe and a high Confucian crown on his head. He put one hand behind his back and the other on his belly. He slightly lowered his head and looked down at the abyss below.


    Ge Wenxuan, a Confucian sage, flashed the name in his head, and his expression became humble and formal.


    "The Confucian sage really sealed the Gu God."


    He had known about it for a long time, but he was still shocked to see the statue of Confucian sage standing here.


    "The Confucian sage is superior, and Ge Wenxuan, the younger generation of the human race, is polite."


    He arranged his clothes and bowed to the statue of the Confucian sage.


    "Offended..."


    Ge Wenxuan took off the brocade bag again and took out two items: a copper plate depicting eight trigrams and five elements, and a piece of scales emitting light white light.


    Behind him more than ten meters of hiding place, a hand wearing colorful hand string of yellow monkey, silently watching this scene.


    There was no stopping or approaching.


    PS: wrong words should be changed first and then corrected. This chapter is from yesterday.

 Chapter 683

    Ge Wenxuan put the copper plate with pale white scales and eight trigrams and five elements on his side and continued to take out a small cloth bag from the brocade bag.


    He grabbed a handful of light brown powder from the cloth bag, slightly loosened his fingers, and the powder fell straight down between his fingers. Ge Wenxuan''s arm moved as if he was drawing something, driving the powder to leave "strokes" on the ground.


    This is an array. The warlock system is prior to the four grades. If you want an array to play its power, you must rely on the materials with abundant spirituality to carve and set the array one by one.


    Fortunately, this array is simple, and its function is only to awaken the power in the copper plate.


    It''s like a key.


    As the amount of brown powder in the palm of the hand decreases until it is used up, the depiction of the array is completed...


    Ge Wenxuan then cut his wrist to let the blood flow on the array. When the brown powder of the array touched the blood, it immediately glowed like phosphor in the dark abyss.


    Ge Wenxuan held the copper plate in both hands and put it over the array.


    The copper plate is light and hovering, and then "Huhu" rotates. It absorbs the fluorescent powder. The faster it turns, the faster it will produce a cyclone and create a strong wind.


    "Hoo......"


    the powder of exhausted spirituality is blown away by the strong wind, and the copper plate is spinning and flying to the Confucian saint sculpture, stopping on the top of the sculpture and spinning rapidly.


    Ge Wenxuan''s Duan, do not understand, do not know what this is for, according to the steps recorded in the mind, he then picked up the light white scales, close in the palm, then into the Qi machine, while closing his eyes and reciting.


    This process lasted more than ten seconds. Ge Wenxuan opened his eyes and threw the white scales into the dark abyss.


    In the process of white scales falling into the abyss, the light burst out and expanded into a white sun. The whole abyss was white, but even such a powerful light source could not illuminate the depth of the abyss.


    The light was engulfed by endless darkness.


    Ge Wenxuan fiercely closed his eyes and dared not look directly at the light source. His eyes burst into tears.


    "Roar..."


    at the same time, there was a roar in his ear, which made people feel strange. It was not Zhang Yang''s bloody roar, nor was it fierce.


    On the contrary, it is clearer and clearer.


    Ge Wenxuan still didn''t open his eyes, because he could feel the dazzling white light beyond his eyelids.


    ......


    under the shade of a certain tree, a mass of shadows swelled, and Xu Qi''an and others emerged from the shadows, looking at the end of the horizon and the direction of the abyss.


    There was a white pillar of light rising into the sky.


    "What''s that?"


    Luan Yu exclaimed.


    "This breath..." the shadow''s voice was very dignified, and looked around the crowd:


    "it''s not the power of Gu God."


    "Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, Gu, Wu, demon and witchcraft are not." Xu Qi an light way.


    Several leaders looked at him in a daze, and Xu Qi''an looked back at them:


    "I have beaten all the extraordinariness of the system."


    I''ve never beaten him, and I''ve seen him deeply....


    I''ve beaten them all....


    Chun Yan Luan Yu and others looked at him with a complicated look. This "all beaten" also includes them who have just been beaten severely.


    Xu Qi''an turned his head to look at Tiangu''s mother-in-law and asked:


    "mother-in-law, you''ve seen a lot, do you know what''s going on?"


    Granny Tiangu shakes her head and is kind-hearted:


    "I''ve never been out of Southern Xinjiang in my life. I''m very ignorant."


    No more nonsense, the shadow into the shadow, with the people continue to run toward the abyss.


    ...


    Ge Wenxuan dared to open his eyes when he felt the whiteness dissipated outside his eyelids. In his sight, a tall four legged beast stood on the abyss.


    It is made of white light. Its body is like a deer, covered with snow-white scales. It has a pair of horns, horseshoes and snake tail.


    This..... Ge Wenxuan''s eyes narrowed. He knew this spirit beast. People in Baidi city basically knew it. It was an overseas beast in the legend of Yunzhou, which appeared in the year of drought, brought heavy rain and strong wind, and moistened the earth.


    Yunzhou people call it white Emperor!


    Today, its sculptures are still worshipped in the Baidi temple in Baidi city.


    Bai Di, an overseas spirit beast, slowly sweeps around. He pauses behind Ge Wenxuan and looks down at Jiyuan. He sends out a short and strange syllable.


    This is a language Ge Wenxuan has never heard before, and it is a syllable that human voice can''t utter.


    Who is he talking to?... a terrible guess flashed through Ge Wenxuan''s brain, which made him pale slightly, and subconsciously squeezed the transmitter in his sleeve.


    Teleportation device can take him away from here, teleport the preset location, so as to escape quickly.


    The transmission method is divided into one-way and random. If you don''t depict the array in advance and set the transmission location, it will become random transmission. Within a certain range, it will be transmitted to any place.Therefore, he could not use the teleportation tool to accurately reach the Confucian saint''s sculpture and carry out random teleportation in the abyss. He was not responsible for his own life.


    At this time, Ge Wenxuan suddenly felt palpitation, his pores opened, and his sweat began to explode. The warrior''s crisis premonition started, sending a dangerous signal to him, frantically urging him to escape.


    He held back, bowed his head, and crawled to the ground, motionless.


    A terrible will wakes up from the abyss, and Ge Wenxuan trembles all over. He can feel that there is something coming out of the abyss, which is so terrible that people are heartbroken.


    What''s in the abyss?


    The answer is self-evident.


    A cloud of black smoke curls up from the dark abyss and hovers in front of the White Emperor. The outer layer of the black smoke is like a jumping flame, constantly shaking, and the inner core has a pair of eyes.


    These eyes are not mixed with any emotion, not even indifference.


    The spirit beast White Emperor looked at the black smoke and once again issued a strange syllable.


    With that, it was silent for a few seconds and turned its head, as if listening.


    In the distance, the yellow monkey hiding in the hidden corner also listened.


    The White Emperor thought for a moment, and then he uttered strange syllables. This time, it took more than ten seconds to finish.


    It listened for a long time and nodded slightly.


    Then the White Emperor spoke again and asked a third question.


    With the end of the strange syllable, it stares at the black smoke, and its slender neck leans forward slightly, just like the human body leans forward.


    This question seems to be very important.


    Despite the risk of being found, the Yellow haired monkey came out of the hiding place, with his ears on his side, and was absorbed in waiting.


    At this time, the sound of "Kacha" rang through the abyss.


    Floating on the top of the Confucian sculpture, the rapidly rotating copper plate is broken into powder.


    The black smoke from the deep of the abyss dissipated into the invisible.


    The spirit beast Bai Di dived down and chased for a distance until he hit a layer of light barrier, and his white light condensed body nearly collapsed.


    Great sighs reverberate in the abyss.


    The spirit beast White Emperor looked at GE Wenxuan, who was prostrate on the ground, and his voice was loud:


    "take my scales back."


    After that, it turned into white light and disappeared. It turned back into white scales and flew to ge Wenxuan automatically.


    Ge Wenxuan carefully put the scales into the brocade bag. Suddenly, his ear moved. He heard the roar of animals coming from above. There was a great chaos.


    They''re coming? Ge Wenxuan''s face changed slightly, and fear flashed in his eyes. Seeing Xu Qian''s terrible fighting power not long ago, he decisively crushed the jade talisman in his hand.


    A clear light rose and disappeared with him.


    Before leaving, he saw a golden light swooping down. It was Xu Qi''an who was burning a ring in the back of his head.


    Xu Qi''an, who was shot like a cannonball, made a sudden stop in front of the Confucian sculpture, which did not conform to the rules of mechanics and made all inertia invisible.


    That''s why wupinwufu is called Huajin.


    His feet fell to the ground in silence, and he looked up at the statue of Confucian sage. His face was strange, and his facial features were very dignified, but he didn''t appear aggressive, and even had some compassion for the common people.


    The robe style of the sculpture is different from the mainstream robe of Confucianism. The crown of Confucianism also shows a sense of history, which is higher and heavier than the current crown of Confucianism.


    There was a deep crack in the center of his brow.


    This is the core of the Confucian saint sculpture, the seal of Gu God...... Xu Qi''an straightened his clothes and bowed to the strongest man in the history of the Central Plains.


    "I want to be as strong as you one day, but not so short-lived." He said in his heart.


    Mother Tiangu and others arrived one after another, and Baji and shadow rushed to the sculpture. After a while of examination, they were relieved: "the sculpture is in good condition, not damaged."


    Luan Yu Chunyan and Tiangu''s mother-in-law, who followed behind, also came over. After carefully observing the sculpture, they felt relieved. Luan Yu''s beautiful red lips stirred up and looked at Xu Qian:


    "I''ll just say, how can the seal of Confucian sage be destroyed if it is destroyed."


    Chunyan carefully examines the surroundings, and finds nothing unusual. She can''t help frowning:


    "but Xu Yinluo''s prediction is correct. Ge Wenxuan has indeed come to Jiyuan. He can''t just come down to watch."


    When GE Wenxuan saw Xu Qian, Xu Qian and others also saw him.


    Xu Qi''an went to the edge of the cliff, overlooking the dark abyss, and said: "is the seal still there?"


    Chunyan blew a clear whistle, summoned a two headed bird, manipulated it to the abyss.


    Xu Qi''an clearly saw that after diving for a certain distance, the double headed bird was shaken into powder by a layer of clear light. The clear light spread like ripples, and the whole Jiyuan was one of the brightest.


    Chunyan leans down to pick up a stone and throws it into the rift valley. Qingguang doesn''t respond. The stone disappears in the dark.After listening for a long time, Xu Qian didn''t hear the sound of the stone falling to the ground.


    Chunyan explained:


    "nothing that has life can enter the abyss. But the dead without consciousness can penetrate the seal of the Confucian sage. "


    Xu Qi''an thought for a moment and said, "it should be something conscious, or the spirit can enter."


    Chunyan said with a bitter smile:


    "Gu clan has no magic weapon, and has never tried it."


    Voice down, the ground under the feet of the people, suddenly shaking up, gravel and sand rolling down along the gentle slope.


    "Roar..."


    in the abyss, a low and terrible roar came from the far underground.


    When the sound comes up, it becomes pure sound wave because of the distance.


    At the same time, Xu Qi''an felt the restlessness of Qi Jue Gu at the back of his neck, as if he wanted to escape from his spine.


    "Is Gu Shen awake?"


    Luan Yu''s voice is scared of tremble, but fear return to fear, she didn''t flurried, calmly retreat.


    After the roar ended, the surface vibration did not disappear, but became more intense, and gravel and sand kept rolling down from the top of the gentle slope.


    Everyone was aware that a great and terrible force was rushing up from the abyss.


    Chunyan''s face changed:


    "it''s the power of Gu God, go back quickly!"


    What do you mean? Isn''t it all the power of the poisonous God here?... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart that he was never a brave man. He immediately followed Chunyan to retreat.


    The next moment, he understood the meaning of Chun Yan.


    There are black red Qi and blood, dark green poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison.


    Xu Qi''an and Chun Yan are closest to the cliff. They are enveloped by a high-purity power of love and evil. Suddenly, their breath is full of sweet and greasy breath.


    He only felt that his mouth was dry, his whole body was hot, and it seemed that he was going to explode somewhere. Qijue Gu greedily absorbed the power of emotional Gu invading his body, but he couldn''t digest it completely.


    Xu Qi''an is still like this. As a heart sorcerer, Chunyan''s consciousness immediately blurs. Her delicate cheeks are hot, and her delicate mouth is full of sweet and greasy groans.


    She hugged Xu Qi''an and gave him a hot, warm kiss. She fumbled on him clumsily, looking for the handle that could meet her needs.


    You are really a young child... Xu Qi''an waves her hand and stabs her. It''s not difficult, because Chun Yan''s will has collapsed in the poison.


    He took Chunyan back to Baji and others, looked up at the majestic energy rushing up into the air, then slowly spilled, scattered in the extreme abyss.


    Mother Tiangu said in a deep voice:


    "go, leave here first."


    All of them came back the same way. Along the way, they saw the crazy insects and animals.


    Under the nourishment of the great power of Gu Shen, they had a terrible change: the two headed bird grew a third head; the python began to shed its skin, and became thicker and longer; the body of the insect group expanded rapidly, and became comparable to that of the mouse; the vegetation grew crazily, and there were shrill cries or children''s laughter....


    the ugly distorted monster could not see the species, and there was a second reproductive root The black backed orangutan has a pair of new arms stretched out from its ribs. The huge shadow wanders aimlessly and devours the creatures on the way.


    Under the guidance of the shadow, they quickly withdrew from the abyss and came out of the primeval forest.


    "The statue of the Confucian sage has not been destroyed, and the seal is still there. Why is it like this?"


    As an outsider, Xu Qi''an was at a loss about the situation.


    Ba Ji said in a deep voice:


    "Gu Shen no longer exudes power all the time. His state is very unstable, sometimes less, sometimes more.


    "His power will make the poisonous beasts near Jiyuan extremely powerful. Every six or seven hundred years, the poisonous beasts will be born in Jiyuan. It is the responsibility of Gu clan to kill Gu beast.


    "Every time there is an extraordinary poisonous animal, it must be accompanied by the fall of our leader."


    Xu Qi''an frowned: "so, this is a normal phenomenon?"


    Granny Tiangu shakes her head:


    "this is caused by that boy. Although I don''t know what means he used, if I guess correctly, the consciousness of Gu God will wake up further. There will be a lot of similar power gushing in the next long period of time. "


    Luan Yu and others face suddenly become ugly.


    Granny Tiangu said slowly:


    "you''re right. This is the way Xu Pingfeng used to contain the extraordinary experts of our Gu clan. Further awaken the Gu God, and let the power of Gu God near Jiyuan soar in a short time. Catalyzing the probability of the birth of an extraordinary poisonous animal."We have to stay in the south of Xinjiang, regularly eliminate the poisonous insects and beasts with excess strength and who are expected to step into the extraordinary world, and have no time to interfere in the affairs of the Central Plains."


    As Xu Qian handed Chunyan over to luanyu, he asked:


    "you don''t need ordinary people to eliminate powerful poisonous beasts, do you?"


    Granny Tiangu nodded:


    "if ordinary people go deep into the abyss, it''s a crisis of life and death. It''s useless."


    Then I can at least "hire" the ordinary soldiers of Gu nationality..... Xu Qi''an asked again:


    "does the revival of Gu God mean that the seal is loose?"


    Granny Tiangu shakes her head:


    "for thousands of years, Gu God has been killing the seal of Confucian saints all the time, and there has been a similar awakening, but she will soon fall asleep, as long as decades, as short as a few years.


    "It turns out that the seal of chaopin can only be shaken by chaopin. Xu Pingfeng can''t even weaken the Confucian sage. "


    Xu Qi''an took a look at her.


    Granny Tiangu glanced at the leaders and said:


    "go back and inform the clansmen. Three days later, the strong men of more than four grades will follow us to explore the abyss and kill the Gu beast.


    "Xu Yinluo has unparalleled combat power. I sincerely ask Xu Yinluo for help."


    Long Tu Ba Ji several, looking at Xu Qi''an.


    "Good."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and asked:


    "is it not a good thing for the Gu clan that the power of Gu God gushes out?"

 Chapter 684

    "You don''t know?"


    Longtu looked at Xu Qi''an in surprise: "you are only one line away from the extraordinary. How can you not know the meaning of witchcraft."


    I''m not like you... Xu Qi''an didn''t answer him.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Longtu continued:


    "any living creature that directly absorbs the power of Gu God will become a monster, such as Gu insects and Gu beasts near Jiyuan.


    "In order to make use of the power of the Gu God, the ancestors of the Gu family paid a huge price and used their lives to find out the way to make use of the power of the Gu God. This is the origin of the secret skill of the Gu family and the original life Gu.


    "Ben Ming Gu can neutralize the pollution of Gu Shen''s power, so that our family can absorb the power of Gu Shen, but it will not be polluted."


    Xu Qi''an nodded...


    Ba Ji then said:


    "Ben Ming Gu is also Gu. Why is it not as crazy as other Gu insects and Gu beasts when it absorbs the power of Gu God? Because it has the limitation of maturity.


    "When it reaches the bottleneck, it will fall into a deep sleep and get rid of the pollution of the power of Gu Shen.


    "In other words, it can''t be as powerful as ordinary insects and beasts by absorbing the power of the God."


    This is more stable and avoids distortion, but it also restrains the growth of cultivation..... Xu Qi''an thinks of the seven Jue Gu in his body. Because of this kind of reason, he can no longer absorb the power of Gu God.


    During the conversation, the poison in Chunyan''s body is pulled out by Luan Yu, and her consciousness is restored.


    She seems to remember what happened just now, and does not dare to look at Xu Qi''an.


    After the leaders dispersed, Xu Qi''an followed Longtu back to Ligu, crossed the vast plain and reached the foot of Bo mountain.


    At this time, it was dark. Outside the patriarch''s courtyard, a bonfire and a big pot were set up. Lina squatted by the big pot to cook meat, surrounded by seven or eight children, all under the age of ten.


    Xu Qi''an saw her stupid sister. She sat by the side of the pot, waiting for the cooked meat to come out.


    That expression, that look, and the details of swallowing saliva are exactly the same as those of the children in the Department of Li Gu.


    I feel that Lingyin has been perfectly integrated into the Department of legu..... Xu Qi''an sweeps around and finds that there are many strange young people in the clan. He guesses that the young people who went hunting have come back.


    "Every time her brother comes back from hunting, Lina likes to take out part of the game and cook it for the children of the clan."


    Longtu said happily, "if you know how to show kindness to others, she will be the patriarch of the clan. Lina is smart when she is young."


    ... Xu Qi''an didn''t know how to respond, so he didn''t speak at all.


    "Lina, what about Nanzhi and Baiji?"


    He went to the side of the pot and sniffed it. It didn''t taste good.


    The surrounding children, including Xu Lingyin, suddenly looked alert and suspected that he had come to take a share.


    "In the house."


    Lina didn''t lift her head. She concentrated on cooking meat and threw a handful of spices from time to time.


    Xu Qi''an and long Tu bypass the children and enter the courtyard. In the inner courtyard, a young man with bare upper body dances a steel knife, whistling like the wind.


    He has tendons all over his body. When he wields a knife, his arms and back muscles fluctuate with it, which is extremely masculine.


    "Daddy


    Seeing Longtu and Xu Qian come in, he immediately stops the knife and shouts respectfully.


    Long Tu gave a "well" Introduction to Xu Qian:


    "this is my son, Lina''s brother, named mosang."


    Mosang is not more than twenty-five years old. His eyebrows and eyes are similar to Lina''s, so he is quite handsome. But a deep scar on his left face destroys his face. His fierce eyes also make him look rebellious.


    "People from the Central Plains, Xu Yinluo."


    Longtu introduces Xu Qian in a concise and comprehensive way.


    Mo sang has learned from the returning elders that Xu Qi''an''s feat today. He dare not offend him and salute respectfully.


    "You''re welcome. Lina is my good friend. You''re her elder brother. That''s my family."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and smile, heart said, in terms of appearance, this Mo sang brother is still normal, unlike Lina, Han characters are all written on her face.


    Mo sang immediately said:


    "who is more powerful than Xu Yinluo and daddy? I heard that all five leaders lost to you today.


    "My father is certainly not your opponent, I can bet."


    I take back what I said just now. No one in the Department of Li Gu has an IQ on line...... Xu Qi''an takes a look at the unconvinced and eager Dragon Figure. The corner of his mouth twitches and finds an excuse to get away.


    Behind him came a loud conversation between father and son:


    "no rules."


    "Daddy, if you want to fight with Xu Yinluo, go straight ahead. Why are you afraid of your hands and feet?"


    "If you want to be half as smart as Lina, you will be given the position of patriarch as a father."


    Xu Qian went straight to the inner courtyard, easily locked mu Nanzhi''s room, pushed the door and entered. In the simple but spacious room, mu Nanzhi was wearing a lavender belly pocket, white silk pants, holding a sweat towel in her hand, carefully wiping her arm and neck.Seeing someone break in, her face changed greatly. When she found out that it was Xu Qi''an, she felt a little less frightened. Her cheeks turned red and she turned her back and said angrily:


    "go out, go out..."


    Xu Qi''an looked at her white back and swallowed like Xu Lingyin looked at the food.


    Zhi ~ he closed the door and waited for a few minutes until mu Nanzhi''s voice came in:


    "come in."


    Xu Qi''an went into the room and swept around: "it''s really a bit crude. There''s not even a bath bucket."


    Mu Nanzhi nodded with reserve, pretending that she was not embarrassed at all, but kneaded Bai Ji''s strength and secretly retaliated.


    Originally said to be responsible for watching the wind of the little fox to Xu Qian close regardless, harm her innocence.


    "I met some trouble just now..."


    Xu Qi''an told her the story of jiyuanli and sighed:


    "now I can find out Xu Pingfeng''s acting style. Under one purpose, there is always a second purpose hidden. If one fails, the second plan will be carried out immediately, and you will never let yourself draw water from a basket.


    "Next time, I''ll have to pay attention."


    Mu Nanzhi is not interested in fighting. She''s just a weak girl who doesn''t dare to kill. As long as Xu Qi''an doesn''t suffer, everything will be fine.


    "I''ll ask you to help me plant some poisonous herbs and fruits later. I don''t need too much. I''ll give the poisonous insects some sweetness first."


    It''s a pity that I didn''t have diabetes, or I would have come in person..... He added humorously from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well!"


    Mu Nanzhi nodded. Since entering the world, she has often helped Xu Qi''an grow poisonous herbs to satisfy his eccentric hobby.


    Xu Qi''an saved Bai Ji from her arms, but he had no good way:


    "he is just a child, don''t bully him like that."


    Bai Ji was very happy when she heard that Xu Yinluo made the decision for her. She said in an unconvinced voice:


    "take a look at what''s wrong with her. Yeji''s sister was in the mountains a while ago, and she slept with Xu Yinluo every day."


    ... Xu Qi''an pressed Bai Ji''s head into the basin without expression.


    ...


    at night, Ligu held a bonfire party in the square outside the patriarch''s yard.


    The theme is eating meat, eating meat and eating meat.


    Lina came back from her travels in the Central Plains and became the focus of her family except Xu Qi''an.


    After three rounds of inspection, an elder said in a loud voice:


    "Lina, tell us about your soul stirring journey in the Central Plains. If you go out for a trip, you will come back with four products. Everyone is very curious."


    It''s worth mentioning that Ligu department doesn''t have wine, because it needs a lot of food to make wine, and Ligu department is not so rich.


    Occasionally, they exchange food for wine from the other six departments, which is equivalent to luxury goods. Therefore, in Ligu department, if anyone carries a pot of wine in his hand, he can basically take the step of not knowing each other.


    Originally happy to eat meat Lina, blankly raised her head.


    "Sister Lina, tell us about it."


    "Lina, it''s said that the central plains are very rich. You went to the Central Plains once. Bai Chengchou is a girl, and her accomplishments have reached Sipin. You must have had a rich and colorful experience."


    "Come on, we can''t wait."


    Men, women, old and young all roared together.


    Poof, she had a rich experience of farting, and all she did was eat and drink for nothing in my house...... Xu Qi''an almost covered her mouth and laughed.


    Lina stood up in embarrassment and stammered:


    "well, on my way to the Central Plains, of course, it was colorful. I fought with the Central Plains people for wisdom and courage. After suffering, I made such a big name in the Jianghu. Finally, I arrived in the capital and devoted myself to practice.


    "And did a lot of things that no one has done since ancient times, throughout the history books, for thousands of years."


    Her brother mosan asked, "for example?"


    When Lina was in trouble, she turned her eyes and said in a loud voice: "for example, she helped Xu Ningyan to kill the Duke and the emperor. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. "


    They all looked at Xu Qi''an.


    What''s the matter with killing Guogong, but you''ve done your best to kill Yuanjing..... Xu Qi''an didn''t tear it down and nodded to face.


    All of a sudden, Lina won the applause and cheers of the Chinese people.


    Lina cocked up her chest and pinched her waist.


    "What''s the name of sister Lina in the Central Plains?"


    A child asked aloud.


    "Fei, Feiyan nvxia! Yes, people in the Central Plains call me Feiyan nvxia. "


    Lina also responded loudly.


    If Feiyan nvxia knows that she has become a little black skin in southern Xinjiang, she will come to you with a knife...... Xu Qi''an''s face twitches. He sees Xu Lingyin sitting with some children in the crowd and applauds loudly for "Feiyan nvxia".


    He seems to be the child of Gu clan.The bonfire party ended in laughter. Xu Qi''an didn''t get enough "flattery". In his heart, all the people in Li Gu department were vulgar.


    He took Xu Lingyin back to his room to sleep.


    Mu Nanzhi because Bai Ji inadvertently said something, gas back to her mother''s home - Fu Tu pagoda.


    Under his coercion, xiaodouding carefully brushed his teeth, washed his feet and rolled comfortably in bed.


    "Big pot, am I going to live here for a long time?"


    Xu Lingyin was lying on the bed with big black eyes looking at him.


    "Do you miss your parents?"


    Xu Qian touched her head.


    "I think so."


    Xu Lingyin nodded and said, "but I don''t want to eat any more."


    "Do you like it here?"


    "Yes! There''s a lot of meat here. " Xu Lingyin said aloud, waving her arms.


    Ling Yin was born to be a good material for wandering in the world. Her peers hadn''t seen her parents for a while, and they had already cried to death..... Xu Qi''an covered her with a quilt and said with a smile:


    "go to sleep."


    Xu Lingyin''s chubby little hand patted the empty seat beside him: "big pot also sleeps."


    It wasn''t long before the snoring came.


    Xu Qi''an helped her to cover the quilt, blow out the candle, and the room fell into darkness.


    ......


    Tiangu department.


    In the dark room, mother-in-law Tiangu sits by the bed mending her clothes.


    The candlelight suddenly swayed, Granny Tiangu didn''t look up, and her smile was gentle:


    "there''s tea on the table, just cooked."


    The man who appeared at the table quietly picked up the teapot, opened the cup, poured the tea and said:


    "grandma, what is the seven Jue Gu


    Granny Tiangu was silent for a long time and said slowly:


    "about 80 years ago, the power of the God gushed out, and the momentum was several times that of today. The old man went to Jiyuan to check the situation. When he came back, he brought back a strange poisonous insect.


    "It''s very weak, but it''s born with seven kinds of witchcraft. However, the seven forces are very chaotic and difficult to balance. They will explode and die at any time.


    "In order to cultivate it, the old man came up with a way, which is to take Tiangu as the cornerstone and carry the other six forces."


    Qi Jue Gu is the result of the gushing of Gu Shen''s power...... Xu Qi''an frowned:


    "why is it so special?"


    Apart from Gu Shen, no creature can control seven kinds of Gu Shu at the same time. Qi Jue Gu is the only exception, which is enough to show its unusual.


    Granny Tiangu shook her head and said:


    "apart from the appearance of Qijue Gu, the statue of the Confucian sage split at that time. So the old man began to think hard about how to repair the seal, and finally put his idea on the Dafeng national transportation. "


    Xu Qi''an felt cold at the back of his back with a chill in his heart.


    "Seven Jue Gu has only instinct and no independent consciousness. I can confirm that. I hope I think too much. Well, even if there is a problem with Qijue Gu, I can easily suppress it with my current strength.


    "If one day Qijue Gu becomes my strongest means, it will be dangerous. Fortunately, my martial arts talent is good..."


    his mind flickered.


    Seeing him silent for a long time, mother-in-law Tiangu''s wrinkled face was smiling kindly:


    "what else do you want to ask?"


    Xu Qi''an put an end to his thoughts and returned with a smile:


    "it''s true!


    "Mother-in-law, the monkey was separated. What did she see in the abyss today? What did you hear? "


    Granny Tiangu''s smile slowly converged and sighed:


    "how can I see it?"


    Yiliu ~ Xu Qi''an took a sip of tea and said faintly:


    "since I stepped into the extraordinary world, more and more people only remember my unique talent and outstanding achievements, but few people remember what I started and how I became famous.


    "It''s just inconvenient not to expose my mother-in-law in the daytime."


    PS: the wrong words will be changed tomorrow. I''ll go to sleep. I''ll be gone today.

 Chapter 685

    It''s a case!


    Before his cultivation was completed, what he was really proud of was his ability to solve cases.


    The ability to solve a case is equal to logical reasoning and detailed observation.


    He really does not have the level of planning of supervisor Zheng and Xu Pingfeng, and he can''t plan strategies.


    But even if it''s prison, don''t try to play him like a monkey.


    Even Xu Pingfeng, who claims to be resourceful, failed in recycling gas.


    All this depends on his strong ability to "solve cases". According to various clues, he carefully analyzes and deliberates to crack the true identity of the mysterious warlock, so as to make a good response...


    In just one year, he has grown from a small and weak container that anyone can manipulate wantonly to a top-notch master in the transcendental world.


    Grow up to be one of the players.


    Step by step, he untied the veil of "mysterious warlock" Xu Pingfeng, and then he will uncover the veil of supervision.


    Neither of the two top magicians can play with him, let alone mother-in-law Tiangu.


    "My mother-in-law came to Jiyuan today to talk to me, state the advantages and disadvantages, and persuade me to leave Southern Xinjiang. In fact, even if I don''t take out my bracelet, you will tell me how to deal with it."


    Xu Qi''an put down his tea cup and looked at the old mother-in-law Tiangu through the dim candle light:


    "you have already made a choice to make an alliance with me, not Xu Pingfeng, right?"


    "You''re a smart kid."


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law smiles, which is the default.


    Xu Qi''an nodded and continued:


    "in this case, I can''t understand your next behavior. You are too neutral, neither to me nor to Xu Pingfeng. Let the five leaders fight with me.


    "But in fact, you know that I can beat them, because you, Torina, gave me the Seven Magic bugs in my body. In other words, you knew that Gu clan and Yunzhou could not form an alliance. "


    "If you want to make an alliance with one party, you must break with the other party. With your wisdom, you didn''t keep a close eye on Ge Wenxuan? Although Ge Wenxuan is a small role, Xu Pingfeng behind him should not be underestimated.


    "I can imagine that Xu Pingfeng will have a back hand. You can''t have guessed it.


    "So I think you are secretly staring at GE Wenxuan. What reason would you let Ge Wenxuan come to Jiyuan without stopping him?


    "You once said that the seal of Gu God is the eternal power of Gu clan. I come here tonight, except for the seven Jue Gu, to ask about it. "


    Although Tiangu is not like Tianming master, he can freely spy on the secrets of heaven, but he can also see the future. In the face of such a character, Xu Qi''an has been paying attention to it for a long time.


    Maybe only Lina will think that Tiangu''s mother-in-law is a kind and kind old man. Maybe that''s right, but it won''t be the whole of Tiangu''s mother-in-law.


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law is silent and lowers her head to mend her clothes.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t urge him. He drank tea by himself. The bedroom was quiet. Only the insects outside the window were calling tirelessly.


    The climate in southern Xinjiang is hot. Even in winter, the plants are green, and birds and animals do not have to spend the winter. At most, the number is less than that in summer.


    "It''s not good for you to know these things."


    After a long time, grandma Tiangu sighed and said slowly:


    "do you know the power of the white light rising from the sky?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head:


    "please tell me."


    "You should have heard of its name. Yunzhou has its records and temples."


    As soon as mother-in-law Tiangu finished, Xu Qian blurted out:


    "White Emperor?"


    When did Xu Pingfeng fall in love with this demon blood descendant?... his heart sank and he felt bad.


    Although it can not prove that the two sides are allies, they may become allies.


    Friend of the enemy, it must be the enemy.


    "It has been analyzed before that Yunzhou is backed by Wang Yang. It is very likely that it was a backhand left by that vein 500 years ago. If it fails to do so, it will go abroad. Now let''s see, Xu Pingfeng chose Yunzhou as his base camp. Maybe there''s another reason. He secretly got involved with the White Emperor. "


    Xu Qi''an habitually analyzed in his heart: "the personality of the White Emperor is not clear, in a word, it will not be super product..."


    he took a deep breath, gathered his divergent thoughts, and said:


    "grandma, go on."


    As she lowered her head to mend, she said:


    "she asked Gu Shen three questions," what''s mother-in-law''s view of the gatekeeper? "


    He asked granny Tiangu directly.


    "I don''t know who the gatekeeper is, but all the information about the gatekeeper is a secret. You have a lot to do with Si Tianjian. You should know what I mean. "


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law replied.


    "Those who know the secret will be bound by it."


    Xu Qi''an sighed and nodded. This is the price he must pay to spy on the secrets of heaven. It is the law of heaven.He poured himself another glass of water, took a sip, and stared at the wrinkled face of the old man:


    "the reason why granny connived at GE Wenxuan was to use him to find out the secret of the gatekeeper from the poisonous God."


    If it is out of this motive, then the behavior of mother-in-law Tiangu can be explained.


    She has long chosen to form an alliance with herself. She is so neutral and independent. In fact, she is waiting for GE Wenxuan to go to Jiyuan. He even secretly helped Ge Wenxuan enter the abyss.


    For example, erase his breath, so that huntian mirror can not find him.


    Another example is to help him clean up the poisonous insects and animals along the way, so that he can smoothly arrive in front of the Confucian sculpture.


    Of course, these are just conjectures, and there is no need to verify them.


    Grandma Tiangu finished sewing her clothes, dropped her head and bit off the thread, saying:


    "yes.


    "Late at night, it''s time for me to rest."


    Xu Qi''an said, "I''m nagging."


    Into the shadow, disappear.


    ...


    when they return to the Ligu department, they find that the hall is lit by candlelight, and Lina and the mosang brothers and sisters are eating a pot of meat for supper.


    Most of their clothes were damaged and barefoot. Mosang''s chest was covered with blood, but there was no wound.


    Xu Qi''an speculated that the brother and sister had just had a fight. As a brother, Mo Sang was beaten by his sister. At this time, the brother and sister were eating to replenish their strength.


    Mo sang said:


    "don''t you mean to abduct a princess Dafeng for me, or the first beauty of Dafeng will come back to be my daughter-in-law?"


    It seems that women in Central Plains are not in the aesthetic point of your legu Department..... It''s about princesses and princesses. Xu Qi''an listened attentively for a while.


    "I turned it back for you. The woman beside Xu Ningyan is the first beauty of Dafeng."


    Lina vowed.


    "Even if she''s white, she can tan at least, but how ordinary she looks, how confident she is that she claims to be the first beauty in Dafeng."


    Mo Sang was disillusioned and said: "the women in the central plains are white and ugly. Those caravans are cheating me."


    He learned from the original caravan that the princess of Zhenbei was the first beauty of Dafeng, and the merchants of Central Plains said it was too much.


    Mo sang asked them, how are they better than our Gu nationality women?


    Looking at a group of small black skins in southern Xinjiang, the merchants of Central Plains sincerely said: "the clouds in the sky and the mud in the fields."


    Mo sang chewed the food hard and said angrily:


    "I understand that the girl in southern Xinjiang is Yun, and the woman in Dafeng is mud."


    "No, no, I''ve seen the princesses in the Central Plains. In fact, they are very good at water, but they are far worse than me." Lina said to the point.


    "That''s right. You are the first beauty in our department." Mosang nodded and agreed with his sister.


    In his heart, Xu Qian arched his hands to his brother and sister and returned to the room.


    AHU, AHU......


    xiaodouding''s purr sounds rhythmically. With strong eyesight, he sees his stupid sister lying on her back on the bed and kicking off the animal skin blanket.


    The wrist of the right hand is wet and seems to have just been gnawed.


    The bed is not big, and two-thirds of it is occupied by xiaodouding. Xu Qi''an puts her hands and feet well, pulls on the animal skin blanket, covers the brother and sister, and closes her eyes to rest.


    In the haze, he heard the roar, which made him wake up.


    At this moment, Xu Qian clearly realized that he was still "in a dream" by virtue of the powerful yuan Shen in the supernatural realm. His first reaction was:


    is the supernatural master of the sorcerer cult coming?


    Among all the major systems, there is only a wizard system called "dream Wizard" when it comes to four grades.


    Although daomen also have the magic of enchanting the soul in the dream, it belongs to the supernatural power of the Yin God. Compared with the dream wizard, it belongs to the difference between professional and sideline.


    In the sound of the roar, Xu Qi''an saw the picture.


    He saw under the blue sky, a meteorite dragging fire, falling to the earth.


    In the red and gorgeous light of the fire, is a flame bird whose wings have been torn off.


    The Flamingo falls with the flame, just like the falling stars, and the earth it falls to is full of scars and countless corpses.


    The giant with one eye removed and blood flowing from its empty forehead; the basalt with its head cut off and its shell full of cracks; the giant with twelve arms whose head is separated from its neck; the giant snake with its body decayed and its bones exposed.


    There are only half of the body of the golden lion; the whole body is full of meatballs, full of hate, staring at the sky but already dead life of Meatballs; the head and body of the Hydra are separated...


    these are the gods and demons that Xu Qi''an once saw in his dream, born in ancient times.


    "I saw the scene when the gods and Demons fell..."


    it was just a dream, but Xu Qi''an seemed to hear his own crazy heartbeat.......


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them


    PS

 Chapter 686

    As soon as the picture turns, Xu Qi''an sees the scarred "monster", moving his body, which can be called a mountain, climbing into the deep rift valley.


    The structure of the monster''s body is extremely terrifying. The tendons are bulging and the muscles are swelling, just like a mountain made up of muscles.


    Muscle "mountain" body has rows of pores, spewing out dark green smoke, curling in the sky, forming dark green clouds.


    Thick shadows flow at the bottom of the meat mountain.


    Gu Shen!


    The last time I saw Gu Shen, it was in his sleep after he went to bed with the national master.


    Compared with that time, Gu Shen''s breath is extremely weak now. His flesh mountain like body is covered with scars, and there are no creatures who mate with him at any time or anywhere, or who follow him...


    Although it was only a dream, Xu Qi''an could feel the weakness of Gu Shen.


    As Gu Shen enters the abyss, the picture is broken. Xu Qi''an opens his eyes in the dark room and realizes that his arm is bitten by something.


    Turning around, Xu Lingyin holds his arm and gnaws while sleeping. His shallow brow is slightly wrinkled. He seems to be wondering why he can''t gnaw pig''s feet.


    It''s enough. How can I have your stupid and greedy sister?... Xu Qi''an pulls back her arm and holds Xu Lingyin''s little nose. After more than ten seconds, she kneads her eyes and wakes up in a daze.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Xu Qian asked.


    "Big pot, I just dreamed of delicious food."


    Xiaodouding hand dance, with exaggerated tone said.


    "But I can''t bite," she said


    If you can gnaw at Mahayana''s Vajra skill, you can go down to the abyss to eat Gu God...... Xu Qi''an points to her right hand, which is covered with tiny bite marks:


    "look, your hand has also been gnawed."


    Her right hand is still left with less obvious tooth marks, and her saliva has evaporated. Xu Qian estimates that it may be a little painful when biting her wrist, so instinctively she doesn''t bite hard.


    And when he bit him, Xu Lingyin used his strength.


    Xiaodouding looked at her right hand, and there was a bite mark. She was surprised, and her eyes widened with exaggerated expression:


    "who wants to eat my hand?"


    "It''s Lina!" Xu Qian said.


    When xiaodouding heard this, she was full of vigilance, held back for a long time, and said in a loud voice:


    "she must be greedy for the meat I ate at night."


    It took Xu Qi''an several seconds to understand her meaning:


    Lina wanted to eat her to steal the meat she ate at night.


    "I just beat her away." Xu Qian comforted him.


    "Thank you, big pot ~"


    xiaodouding is relieved. If Shifu wants to eat her, she has no choice, because Shifu is stronger than her.


    Xu Lingyin had just been promoted and had a big appetite. That''s why she felt hungry. Because she was sleepy, she didn''t wake up from hunger. That''s why she was eating "pig''s hoof" while sleeping.


    When Xu Qian went out, he found a thigh of unknown animal in the kitchen, sliced it and fried a plate of meat for Xu Lingyin.


    In the dim candlelight room, at the table, he looked at the greasy young sister, but his mind drifted to the sky.


    The gods and Demons used to be the masters of heaven and earth. Up to now, no one can tell how terrible they are.


    But we can learn something from the power of some descendants of gods and demons.


    The demon man, the Nine Tailed sky fox, and some powerful spirit beasts in Kyushu and overseas spirit beasts are the descendants of gods and demons.


    It can be inferred that the gods and demons of ancient times were absolutely powerful enough to make people shudder.


    The reason for the end of gods and Demons has always been debated by the later generations of human practitioners.


    The most extensive and mainstream view is that the rise of Terrans and Demons defeated the gods and demons that dominated the world.


    After the death of the gods and demons, their descendants fought with the human demons for thousands of years, and were finally eliminated.


    "In the pictures I see, there are no human beings and no demons......


    " if there is no accident, these pictures should be "transmitted" to me by Qijue Gu, and Qijue Gu is mostly a means for Gu Shen to break away from the seal. In other words, these pictures are probably part of Gu Shen''s memory.


    "If it''s not human, what kind of existence can kill all gods and demons? How did Gu Shen survive. He looks like he''s being belched. "


    Xu Qian thought of "gatekeeper", what is the gatekeeper? No, "door" should mean something else.


    "The White Emperor didn''t ask about the fall of the gods and demons, which means that he knew the truth. If the gatekeeper slaughtered the gods and demons, why did he ask more?


    "But Gu Shen said that he thought that the gatekeeper was a Confucian sage, but the Confucian sage was a person a thousand years ago. Therefore, the gatekeeper should not be the murderer of killing gods and demons. There is another reason for the fall of the gods and demons."The White Emperor first asked where Zun was. He had to know that Zun might have fallen. Then he asked who the gatekeeper was. Does that mean that the White Emperor suspected that daozun was the gatekeeper?


    "At the end of the great era, there will be no lack of him. Tut, is this the reason why Confucian saints seal all super products?"


    With careful logical reasoning, he still came to some useful conclusions.


    "Ah, by the way, Duke Wei once said in his suicide note that the world is far more cruel than I imagined. Does he know the secret or guess? If so, the pattern of Wei Gong would no longer be limited to the court. "


    At this time, Xu Lingyin licked the ceramic plate and said:


    "I''m full."


    Xu Qi''an looked back at the dishes he didn''t need to wash:


    "are you really full?"


    "I wish I had another set." Xu Lingyin climbed up the pole.


    "Enough. Don''t eat too much at night."


    Xu Qi''an picked her up and threw her on the bed: "go to sleep."


    "But I can''t sleep without food."


    Xiaodouding fought hard, and a few minutes later she fell asleep.


    Xu Qian melted into the shadow and left the patriarch''s courtyard.


    Sleep for him is a kind of enjoyment, rather than just need, today''s harvest of information is too large, let him not sleep mood.


    After wandering around Boshan, he found a clear pool.


    So I decided to take a bath and bring my laundry.


    Today, I fought with the leader of Gu clan and went to Jiyuan. I was never clean.


    "Alas, since I stepped into the world, my health concept has become worse and worse. I often go to bed without bathing or brushing my teeth..."


    Although health is not so important to a super strong man.


    Putong......


    he stripped off his clothes and jumped into the water. It was cool and comfortable, which made people feel refreshed.


    The pool only reaches to the waist. Standing in the cool pool, his upper body muscles are symmetrical and beautiful, and his smooth lines are full of strength, but they are not exaggerated dead muscles.


    Plus a handsome and masculine face, even if you put aside the aura of the body, for women, it is also a body full of temptation.


    "Tut tut! As soon as I see Xu Yinluo''s body, I can''t walk any more. "


    Charming laughter came from the shore.


    In the moonlight, the tall and beautiful woman was standing on the bank, dressed in white chest, white pants and a gauze skirt.


    Her legs are tight and slender, her waist is small with waistline, and her face is charming and attractive.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xu Qian has no good way: "although I promise to accompany you for three months, it''s not now."


    Luan Yu covered her mouth and chuckled. She raised her hand to brush the gauze skirt over her fragrant shoulder. She walked slowly into the pool. The cold water covered her long legs and her waist......


    she went to Xu Qi''an and threw a wink:


    "during the day, she absorbed Chunyan''s love poison and accumulated it. Some of her heart itched, so she missed Xu Yinluo."


    Are you sure it''s the heart that itches?... Xu Qi''an said coldly:


    "go back."


    Luan Yu pursed her red lips and said in a coquettish way: "you men just like to talk right and wrong. If you don''t come here for a private meeting with me, don''t tell me, you can''t detect my tracking."


    Xu Qi''an sighed:


    "I didn''t come here to have a private meeting with you, it''s someone else."


    Luan Yu''s face slightly changed: "is that little bitch Chunyan?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head: "you look back!"


    Luan Yu looks back suspiciously. In the moonlight, on the Bank of the pool, I don''t know when a woman in feather clothes is standing. She is wearing a lotus crown, carrying an ancient sword, and brushing the dust in her right arm.


    Her features are gorgeous and beautiful, with a little cinnabar in the center of her eyebrows, which sets off the cool immortal spirit.


    A gust of night wind blowing, feather coat flying, as if at any time will fly.


    This man could intrude into his own five Zhang without any sound. Luan Yu''s eyebrows stood up and said:


    "who are you?"


    There was fear in her eyes, but she was surrounded by Xu Qi''an, so she had enough confidence.


    Luo Yuheng''s smile is as cold as a pool, and his eyes are even more clear:


    "the one who wants your life!"


    In a flash, the whole world was full of sword Qi, cutting from all directions to Luan Yu.


    Ding Ding Ding......


    it is as thin as ox hair, but the dense and rainy sword Qi is blocked by a layer of golden light.


    Xu Qi''an opens the mask of Vajra''s magic power to block Luo Yuheng''s angry attack, which makes Luan Yu avoid the crisis of turning into ten thousand arrows.


    "Guoshi, she is the leader of the Qing Gu Department of the Gu clan and an ally of Dafeng. She is merciful."Xu Qi''an said busily.


    Then he turned to Luan Yu and explained, "she is the great Fengguo teacher and my Taoist partner."


    Luo Yuheng glanced at him lightly, as if disdaining him, but he was filled with sword Qi.


    "Let''s go!"


    He pushed Luan Yu and pushed her out of the pool, drifting all the way to the distance.


    Luo Yuheng didn''t stop him.


    To drive away the light bulb, Xu Qian said with a smile:


    "it''s a little far from Dafeng to work in southern Xinjiang, and I can''t get in touch with the national teacher for a while."


    Luo Yuheng had no expression: "I went to Qingzhou to find sun Xuanji. He said you were in southern Xinjiang."


    After coming to southern Xinjiang, with the induction of amulet, we found it all the way here.


    Xu Qi''an stares at her for a long time and says:


    "does the national master seem to be able to take over the fire?"


    Luo Yuheng nodded:


    "compared with last month, the industrial fire has weakened a little."


    So it can be suppressed to the present? Xu Qian quickly congratulated: "Congratulations, the national division is one step closer to the land gods."


    Daomen Yipin is called land immortal.


    Luo Yuheng just showed a little smile, and the snow lotus suddenly became beautiful.


    She looked around with a slight frown:


    "in the barbarian land of Southern Xinjiang, you can''t find an inn. I''ll take you back to the Central Plains."


    Does double cultivation need a sense of ceremony? Xu Qi''an looked left and right and said with a smile:


    "it''s very good here. It''s deserted and uninhabited. No one bothers me."


    Luo Yuheng looks at him coldly with a pretty face.


    Xu Qi''an went to the bank and pulled her sleeve.


    Luo Yuheng pulled it back and said nothing with a cold face.


    Xu Qi''an pulls back, and Luo Yuheng pulls back.


    After some entanglement, Luo Yuheng frowned and was pulled into the water.


    ......


    Songshan county.


    At the head of the city, Xu Xinnian, wearing a military uniform and holding a torch, walks on the horse path full of cracks and potholes, counting the armaments one by one.


    The militia gathered in twos and threes at the head of the city, busy repairing the broken wall.


    Songshan county is adjacent to the dangerous peak in the south, the terrain is very high, and the city wall is higher than that of ordinary county. There is a Songhe River in the west, which is a natural fortification, blocking the large-scale assembly of the enemy.


    Therefore, the east gate and the north gate need to be strictly guarded.


    This is the natural geographical advantage of Songshan county. In addition, in the area covered by water transport, Songshan county has developed trade, fertile land, abundant money and grain, and rich grain reserves.


    The above reasons make it one of the three most important cities in the second line of defense arranged by Yang Gong.


    Xu Erlang was entrusted by Yang Gong with the important task of sticking to Songshan county.


    "Where the city is, where the people are, where the city is, where the people are."


    That''s what he said back then.


    Yesterday, six thousand soldiers of the rebel army were stationed in the city and engaged in fierce confrontation with the garrison.


    The rebel artillery battalion pulled out 40 guns and fired at 12 guns on the head of the city.


    The infantry attacked the city under the cover of artillery.


    At dusk, the rebels left 800 bodies and retreated.


    And the defenders lost 300.


    "You say that group of tortoise grandson, can attack while the night."


    A casual voice came from behind.


    Xu Erlang looked back and said that he was an ordinary young man with a knife in one hand and a pancake in the other.


    He walks dangerously and wears light armor covered with knife marks.


    "In the siege, night attack is a blind move."


    Xu Erlang said faintly, "brother Miao, don''t worry."

 Chapter 687

    "Why are you so sure?"


    Miao Youfang was unconvinced, leaning on a knife and chewing his nest head:


    "I like to attack others at night, because sleeping at night is the most relaxed time."


    Xu Xinnian patted a bucket full of fire oil at his feet and said with a smile:


    "our oil is not only for burning the enemy, but also for lighting at night. Throw them down with a catapult. As soon as the fire lights up, the soldiers stand on the top of the city and can see the situation clearly.


    "But the enemy couldn''t see the arrow from the head of the city. How many people were killed.


    "Your move is only applicable to pre emptive attacks before the war."


    But now it''s an offensive and defensive battle that both sides are prepared for...


    Miao Youfang felt that the scholar was right. After thinking about it, his eyes lit up:


    "what if the other side sent experts?"


    Xu Erlang looked at him silently: "I ordered the military experts to patrol at night. What are they guarding against?"


    Miao Youfang was convinced and raised his thumb:


    "he is worthy of being Xu Yinluo''s younger brother, and has the style of being a brother."


    The corners of Xu Erlang''s mouth twitch slightly, and his heart says that you are just as vulgar as my elder brother.


    He knew that Miao Youfang was his elder brother''s follower. Last time he returned to Beijing, they had a few encounters. On the eve of his being stationed in Songshan County, Miao Youfang suddenly came to him and wanted to fight with him.


    Xu Erlang asked if he was sent by big brother.


    Miao Youfang shook his head and said, "it''s what my husband did to protect my family and defend my country.".


    A Wupin Huajin Wufu took the initiative to take refuge, and his identity was no problem. Of course, the military welcomed him very much, so Miao Youfang followed him to Songshan county.


    "But there are so few masters in the garrison that there is only one fourth grade." Miao Youfang shakes his head.


    "The four grade masters are all high-ranking people, and the number is naturally rare." Xu Erlang responded.


    "Rare? I went to the north and South with Xu Yinluo, and I couldn''t see the fish in the four grades. "


    Miao said with an air.


    As you know, he was following my elder brother..... Xu Erlang put his hands on the female wall and said slowly:


    "to me, the court officials are not rare, they are everywhere. But brother Miao has seen some Feipao. "


    The level that big brother is now involved in and the opponent he is facing must be the highest level of a certain force, and the high level of a big force is naturally the top group of people in Kyushu.


    Of course, four products are not rare.


    But in Qingzhou, a small Songshan County, Sipin is a high-ranking figure.


    In the garrison of Songshan County, there is only one fourth grade commander, who is at the same level as Xu Erlang.


    The commander is responsible for guarding the north gate.


    Xu Erlang didn''t intend to entangle in this topic, took a breath of the cold night wind and said:


    "I remember my elder brother said that your goal is to become a world-famous Great Xia. But in war-torn places, it''s hard for you to spread your good deeds. Because the people you save today may die tomorrow.


    "The vagrant people are either rescued by the army or by the rebels. They are just like goods. They don''t want to remember a knight who helped them.


    "If you want to be a great Xia, you have to go to a peaceful place. If you rob the rich and help the poor, there will be a legend about you in the Jianghu."


    Miao Youfang scratched his head and thought for a while about Xu''s new year''s problem:


    "I''m sure I want to be a great Xia.


    "But I''m in my prime, and I won''t get in the way for a few years, but Dafeng is old. If I can''t continue my life for him, I''ll change the dynasty.


    "In fact, as far as I''m concerned, it''s none of my business who does the emperor.


    "But for the people, it''s a disaster. If Qingzhou can''t be defended, the war will burn to the north and spread to the capital. Tens of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains along the way will turn into scorched earth.


    "So I wonder if we can keep the rebels in Qingzhou and stop the war in Qingzhou."


    Xu had some accidents in the new year and said with a smile:


    "brother Miao really impressed me. There are very few chivalrous people like you in the river and lake."


    Miao Youfang shrugged:


    "no, actually I don''t like the Dafeng court. It''s just that he said something to me when Xu Yinluo and I parted.


    "The reason why he cultivated me and guided me to practice was that someone gave him the opportunity. All he wanted was that he would be useful to the court and the people in the future.


    "Xu Yinluo did what he expected.


    "So I don''t want to disappoint Xu either."


    Elder brother is right...... Xu Erlang nodded silently. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard Miao Youfang''s face change and said:


    "the enemy is pushing the artillery!"


    Xu Xinnian''s heart was awe inspiring, and he looked at it intently. The night was deep and he could not see anything. However, he knew that Miao Youfang was a wupinwufu, and his eyesight was far better than ordinary people, so he didn''t question it and roared out loud:"Beat the drum!


    "Artillery ready, bed crossbow ready."


    The soldiers who rest against the women''s wall and sleep on the horse path in light armor wake up one after another. They move in an orderly way, filling in shells and crossbows.


    Miao Youfang pushed aside a gunner, calibrated the angle and ignited the lead.


    Boom!


    A group of fire expanded to illuminate the distance, so that the city''s defenders can clearly see the enemy taking advantage of the night to push the artillery close.


    Before the light of the explosion subsided, the crossbows and artillery at the head of the city opened fire one after another, pouring fire at the enemy.


    The advantage of the garrison was immediately highlighted. Because of its commanding position, the guns at the head of the city had a longer range than the enemy''s guns.


    If the enemy wants to bomb the city wall, they must first accept the baptism of the defensive firepower.


    Miao Youfang handed the gun back to the gunner, looked at Xu Xinnian and said angrily:


    "didn''t you say that the enemy won''t attack at night?"


    "Ah? What did you say? " Xu Erlang took out his ear and said in a loud voice:


    "the guns are too loud for me to hear."


    Miao Youfang burst into a rude remark, saying that the scholar''s face was no weaker than Wu Fu''s copper skin and iron bone.


    At this time, after losing three guns and two crossbows, the enemy''s artillery team finally broke into the range, and the dense sound of guns immediately rang out, and the roar continued.


    A group of fire in the city wall, the city continued to explode.


    During this period, there was the sound of the strings of the crossbow.


    The destructive power of the bed crossbow is far less than that of the artillery. Whether it is the destruction of the city wall or the lethality of the soldiers, it is inferior to the explosion of gunpowder.


    However, one of the functions of the crossbow and the bed crossbow is that it is always in parallel with the artillery and has never been eliminated. That is the single to single lethality of the crossbow.


    Artillery may not kill a man of iron and copper, but the armor breaking power of crossbows and arrows can seriously injure and kill experts in the army.


    The Wufu who is trapped in the battlefield will become "numb" with the premonition of crisis, because the crisis is everywhere on the battlefield, which makes it easy for the Wufu to ignore the terrible crossbow and cannot avoid it in advance.


    With good luck, it is a good thing to make a lot of money if you can kill or severely damage the Wufu in the enemy.


    In the course of the two sides'' bombardment, more than a thousand soldiers in rattan beetles charged with attack hammers, ladders, shields and other tools.


    These soldiers were refugees gathered by the rebels in Yunzhou, and they were specially used to consume the firepower of the garrison.


    Two guards holding shields protect Xu Xinnian, while he keeps running in the city to command the battle.


    "My Lord, go down first. In case of being endangered by the artillery, the gain is not worth the loss."


    The guard advised loudly.


    "Compared with my personal safety, the morale of the army is more important."


    Xu Xinnian pressed the sword with one hand and ran back and forth, directing the soldiers to fill the positions, directing the militia to clean up the bodies and treat the wounded.


    These things are not for him, but for him.


    As the highest commander of Songshan County, as long as he stood at the head of the city and fought side by side with the soldiers, the defenders would never waver.


    The offensive and defensive war lasted until the middle of the night. After the enemy left a corpse, they were defeated and evacuated.


    ...


    Southern Xinjiang.


    Beside the pool, Luo Yuheng, dressed in a feather coat, sat on the smooth stone on the bank, with Xu Qian''s robe under his buttocks.


    At the bottom of the feather coat, the white and well proportioned feet are exposed and soaked in the cold water.


    Her cheeks are still red and her eyes are tiny. I don''t know whether she is enjoying the cool water or the aftertaste of the spring tide.


    Standing in the pool, Xu Qi''an reached out and picked up the white, lotus embroidered belly pocket and played with it.


    Luo Yuheng''s eyes were clearer than the pool water. He glanced at him and flashed an imperceptible blush.


    Xu Qi''an rubbed the smooth material of his belly pocket with his belly and thought about the delicacy and softness of his breast. He said with a smile:


    "teacher, will you be pregnant?"


    Luo Yuheng''s eyes were cold, but his cheeks were flushed. His white jade feet kicked him, "Hua La". The water was like the sharpest sword in the world, and he hit xiaoyingong''s face.


    Xu Qi''an''s face is burning with pain.


    Luo Yuheng snorted coldly: "it''s just a trade between you and me. I''ll lend you to quell the fire of karma. You can lend me your fighting power. Don''t even think about it. "


    With that, seeing him staring at his belly, he felt more ashamed and angry.


    His mouth is very hard, but he has to cooperate with him more than last time, and he is more familiar with him..... Xu Qi''an mutters in his heart.


    Whether a woman likes you or not, and how much she likes you, can be felt in double cultivation. Although Luo Yuheng has a hard mouth, her body has completely accepted him.


    I really have no affection for him. I can''t lift my hips and twist my waist.


    You and mu Nanzhi are really good friends. They don''t admit it, but they are honest. Xu Qian has the cheek to say:


    "I''m not worried that I''ll be killed one day. Anyway, I still have incense left."To get down to business, I came to southern Xinjiang this time and found a big secret."


    At the moment, tell Luo Yuheng about the process of Baidi''s question and answer that Tiangu''s mother-in-law told him.


    After hearing this, Luo Yuheng''s delicate and slender eyebrows frowned slightly and pondered for a long time:


    "if you know three things clearly, you can know the secrets behind the three problems.


    "First, the reason for the fall of ancient gods and demons; second, the end of the three practices of heaven, earth and man; third, why the God Gu thought that the Confucian sage was the gatekeeper."


    Three things correspond to "the end of the great era", "the whereabouts of daozun" and "who is the gatekeeper".


    Luo Yuheng took the opportunity to raise her hand, snatched back her belly pocket, put it on her side, and then gathered up her feather coat. After all, she was the only one on her body.


    In order to prevent Xu Qian from seizing, she said quickly:


    "the age of gods and demons is too far away, and there is no clue to find, but if you can talk with Baidi and Gu Shen, you can know the inside story. I don''t suggest you try. People today are not qualified to have an equal dialogue with the two.


    "When I''m promoted to a higher level, I''ll go to Tianzong, and then I''ll hear from you. As for the gatekeeper, you can ask Zhao Shou or JianZheng.


    "One is the successor of the Confucian system, and the other is able to spy on the secrets of heaven."


    "It''s worthy of being a national teacher. Bing Xueming is smart." Xu Qi''an gives a thumbs up.


    Luo Yuheng''s expression was cold, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    For a woman who is in a high position and has a strong personality, this is the best way. Of course, it must be Xu Qi''an''s flattery.


    Because he is a double monk in the name of Luo Yuheng, no matter how flattering other men are, they can''t make her feel better.


    "Unfortunately, those who know the secret will be bound by it. Even if the supervisor knows, he can''t tell me. "


    Xu Qi''an shook his head regretfully: "well, it''s not urgent. The Qingzhou war is the most urgent thing. The National Division has just returned from Qingzhou. What''s the situation there? "


    Luo Yuheng said: "I didn''t pay attention."


    After thinking about it, he added: "your cousin seems to have been sent to guard Songshan county. This is one of the most important strongholds in Yang Gong''s second line of defense."


    She means that the war in Qingzhou is stable for the time being, but Xu Erlang will be in danger? You are too proud of your teacher, you will make complaints about my family. Xu Hsu has a very slight expression in his heart.


    "The Nine Tailed Fox will soon return to the mainland, and the demons in southern Xinjiang are also gathering. I must ensure that the rebellion of the southern demons can be successful, so as to hold down the Buddhism in the western regions. I''m afraid I can''t get involved in the Qingzhou war. "


    If Qingzhou wins or loses, it will affect the balance of victory and defeat in this war, but the war in southern Xinjiang is more important. If the southern demon can''t take back 100000 mountains, it can''t contain Buddhism.


    Once Buddhism Teng is allowed to cooperate with Yunzhou, it will not affect the balance of victory or defeat, but Dafeng directly.


    "We can ask Gu clan to send troops to reinforce Qingzhou." Luoyuheng road.


    "Well, a surprise for Qingzhou." Xu Qian nodded.


    Although the extraordinary Gu clan can''t leave, the seven tribes can take part in the war. The heart Gu, poison Gu and corpse Gu are the favorite on the battlefield. Dark Gu is a top assassin.


    This should greatly relieve the pressure in Qingzhou.

 Chapter 688

    Songshan County, Wengcheng.


    After hearing the report of the deputy general''s casualties, Xu Xinnian breathed out in silence:


    "go down, let the soldiers pay attention, and don''t give the enemy''s experts the chance to attack at night."


    After the two sieges, the elite of the enemy was well preserved, and the dead were all miscellaneous troops composed of refugees.


    The commander of Yunzhou army is a smart man who knows how to use the lives of refugees to consume the shells and crossbows of the garrison. In addition, they also let the master mix in the miscellaneous army, waiting for the opportunity to climb up the city wall to kill, destroying the bed crossbow and artillery.


    "The enemy general is a smart man, but the night attack seems particularly stupid


    Xu Erlang took a look at Miao Youfang and said, "it''s strange."


    Miao Youfang didn''t understand and shrugged: "what''s strange? I think he''s a smart man who knows how to sneak attack at night."


    "I just told you about the disadvantages of attacking a city at night. A mature general will not be so aggressive. Unless he has time to attack Songshan County in a short time. "


    Xu Xinnian''s calm analysis.


    "Anyway, I''m only responsible for killing the enemy. I''ll never take part in the brain work."


    Miao Youfang first expressed his position, and then began to boast:


    "I may not have told you that on that day, in the 100000 mountains of Southern Xinjiang, my great Xia assisted Xu Yinluo to enter nanfa temple, the important place of Buddhism, to fight with the Buddhist monks.


    "At last, he defeated the second grade of Buddhism and laid the foundation for the rise of the southern demon. If I help you today, you can have a hundred hearts. "


    Xu Xinnian looked at him and said slowly:


    "when I was in Qingzhou City, I met yuan HUFA. He told me about 100000 mountains in detail."


    Miao Youfang, whose hide had been pierced, showed his teeth and said, "that''s an annoying monkey demon."


    In this regard, Xu Xinnian wholeheartedly agreed:


    "gentlemen think alike."


    They gave each other a tacit look, as if to say:


    it seems that you have also experienced embarrassing situations.


    At this time, a soldier came in in a hurry and said in a loud voice:


    "Lord Xu, the enemy has shot an arrow."


    Xu Xinnian''s eyes flashed slightly and said calmly:


    "present it."


    Miao Youfang immediately got up, took the arrow book from the pawn and handed it to Xu Xinnian.


    The latter opened to read, read, sneered.


    "What does it say?"


    Miao Youfang asked.


    Xu Erlang said faintly: "the enemy general is Zhuo Haoran. He said that he would break the city in three days, chop my head and give it to my elder brother as a gift."


    ...


    ten miles away from the east gate, yunzhoujun camp.


    Campfire, a top tent silent, soldiers sleep early, a strong armour patrol back and forth.


    There are scouts on the outside.


    Outside the military tent, Zhuo Haoran, who was dressed in armor and built up, personally killed the captured Scouts of Dafeng army.


    He licked the bloody back of the knife and said with a grim smile:


    "unexpectedly, Xu Qi''an''s cousin is responsible for guarding Songshan county. When I conquer Songshan county and cut off the head of that man, I will keep it well and send someone to send it to Xu. "


    Deputy General Zhao Tian said in a deep voice:


    "according to the description of the scouts, Xu Xinnian is a disciple of Zhang Shen of Yunlu Academy. He is proficient in the art of war and should not be careless."


    Knowing the domineering nature of Zhuo Haoran, he immediately added:


    "however, with the courage of the general, the destruction of the city is just around the corner. If the general knows that you have beheaded Xu new year, he will be rewarded. "


    Zhuo Haoran nodded:


    "those who are ordered to go down and chop the new year''s head will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver and 100 households will be sealed."


    ...


    the next day, Xu Qi''an wakes up in the middle of entering Ding and sees a sad woman like lilac.


    Her beauty is beautiful, but her sad temperament can make people ignore her beauty and make people want to go into her heart and listen to her sorrow.


    "Xu Lang, you wake up."


    Luo Yu said softly.


    It''s you, Xiao AI...... Xu Qi''an is relieved. Among the seven emotions, the most difficult personality is desire, anger and evil.


    Anger personality is relatively good, that is, some of the temper, a word out of temper, hit people.


    Xu Qian is most afraid of personality, which means that he is in pile driver mode 24 hours a day, and his waist is miserable.


    Villain GE has never experienced it. Last time, he was the last one to appear. Luo Yuheng drove him away early.


    According to the performance of Xiao Yi''s fear, Xu Qi''an speculates that the villain Ge is the evil queen in gongdou opera.


    As long as these three kinds of personality do not appear, other personality Xu Qi''an does not matter.


    Xiaoai is very sad and sentimental. She always feels that she is old enough to be a lover''s mother. She is a little melancholy."Guoshi, you are as beautiful as the rising sun, intoxicating."


    Xu Qi''an takes care of the fragile and sensitive Xiao AI just like Jiao Hua.


    "Xu Lang doesn''t need to call our national teacher, just call Yuheng," she said in a low voice


    Come, come, you come to the club and die... Xu Qi''an shivers, and his heart says why, when you reply, he wants to chop me with his sword.


    ......


    the periphery of the polar abyss, the edge of the primeval forest.


    Headed by the extraordinary leaders such as Tiangu mother-in-law, the four grade masters of the seven divisions gathered at the edge of the primeval forest.


    People of the Gu clan have a heavy heart, and the great power of the Gu God often means that the supernatural Gu beast may be born.


    It''s a distorted monster with insanity, and it''s transcendental. What it symbolizes is killing and destruction. In the history of Gu clan, there were many leaders who died of extraordinary Gu beasts.


    It can be said that the extraordinary Gu beast was disposed of by the Gu clan leaders.


    "The power of Gu Shen is several times stronger than usual."


    It''s elder Sipin of the Department of necromancery. He is surrounded by three walking corpse puppets.


    "Not to mention the extraordinary birth, the number of demagogues at the fourth level will increase sharply in a short time. If we are careless, we are likely to fall."


    When the elder of the poison Gu Department said these words, he was looking at the six elders of the power Gu department.


    The elder scolded: "what are you looking at? I''ve killed more poisonous animals than you''ve eaten."


    His mouth was unconvinced, but his brow was never loosened, and he always frowned.


    There are not many times that the power of Gu God breaks out. They have only experienced two times in their life, and none of them can compare with yesterday''s movement.


    After a night''s absorption and digestion, I''m afraid the insects and beasts near Jiyuan have been transformed.


    Powerful is not the key. The main reason is that the primeval forest around Jiyuan is so vast that it''s difficult to do carpet search. Once there are omissions, it may give the future extraordinary insects breathing space.


    "Fortunately, with the help of Xu Yinluo, he is a martial arts man who is good at killing and felling. With his help, he is as powerful as a tiger."


    The second elder of the Department of power Gu said.


    The ministers nodded slightly. Even if they didn''t like the poison poison, corpse poison and love poison of the Central Plains people, they had to admit that what the two elders said was true.


    "If only there were warlocks to help. Bombarding Jiyuan can save a lot of things. Or, like daomen Renzong, a system that can control the sword array. "


    Tiangu mother-in-law side, a middle-aged man said.


    As they were discussing, they saw a golden light coming from the wind. It was Xu Yinluo, who was burning a ring in the back of his head.


    Beside him, there was a woman flying with a sword. She was wearing a feather coat, holding hands to brush the dust, and the cinnabar in the middle of her eyebrows was particularly eye-catching.


    At the moment of seeing the sword lady, the men of Gu clan were stunned, and then showed their obsession. Their reason told them that this was a white and pure woman from the Central Plains, but their eyes told them that this was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    They saw the one they loved from this woman.


    Xu Qi''an landed on the ground, nodded to Tiangu''s mother-in-law and others, and said:


    "this is the head of renzongdao, Dafeng''s master."


    Except for Tiangu''s mother-in-law, everyone stares at Luo Yuheng in surprise. If you remember correctly, today''s patriarch is the second best.


    "I specially invite you to clean up the poisonous insects."


    Xu Qian said again.


    With the participation of Zong Jianxiu, it will be much easier to clean up the poisonous insects and animals... The elders of Li Gu, Xin Gu, Tian Gu and dark Gu are very happy when their eyes are bright.


    The elders of the three tribes, poison Gu, love Gu and corpse Gu, were either silent or embarrassed because they were hostile to Xu Qi''an.


    Because he represents the Dafeng Dynasty.


    Why treat enemies with courtesy? This is their common voice.


    But now I see that Xu Qi''an, in order to help the Gu clan clean up the Gu beasts, invited the head of the people''s lineage who was far away in the capital of Dafeng kingdom.


    This sincerity and goodwill, let them in any case can not say cruel words.


    It must have cost a lot of human resources to invite Dafeng master to Nanjiang, thought the elders of the three divisions.


    "It must have been very kind of you to invite the patriarch."


    The elder said with emotion.


    People from other tribes will keep their doubts in mind, but people from the Ligu tribe always "have something to say.".


    Xu Qi''an took a look at Luo Yuheng and said, "Oh, it''s OK, the national teacher is my Taoist partner."


    With this saying, Xu Qi''an saw more than 20 people present, and his expression suddenly became very strange.


    It''s his two monks who are the head of the clan....


    god damn it, such a gorgeous beauty is arched by this vulgar martial artistXu Yinluo is worthy of being the first martial arts man of Dafeng. He has a deeper foundation in the Central Plains than we thought....


    hum, robbing my man....


    all kinds of ideas flashed through people''s hearts.


    Mother Tiangu nodded to Luo Yuheng and said, "let''s go."


    ...


    with the help of Luo Yuheng, the action of cleaning up Gu beast becomes easy and fast.


    Jian Xiu, who is about to be robbed, is able to burst out with great lethality, which makes the Gu people look at him with new eyes.


    At dusk, Xu Qi''an and the Gu people withdrew from Jiyuan and returned to the tribe.


    He didn''t follow Longtu back to Ligu department, catching up with Tiangu''s mother-in-law, saying:


    "mother-in-law, take a step to talk."


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law walked side by side with him on crutches for a while. The old man kindly asked:


    "please help me?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    The mother-in-law of Tiangu walked on slowly and said:


    "don''t worry about love and poison. The prejudice of the two tribes towards Dafeng is too deep and can''t be changed overnight. It''s the corpse Gu department that can fight for it. Wei Yuan has a grudge against you Shi for killing his father, but his people don''t hate him so much.


    "Because of the habit, the dark Gu department is only slightly better than the Li Gu department, but it is also short of material, money and food. You can start from this."


    What are the reasons for this habit? Are they playing hide and seek all day long? Xu Qian has resisted and he has not make complaints about it.


    "The clansmen in the heart poison department are more rational. Chunyan seems to like you very much. It''s not difficult to discuss it well. The tribe of Li Gu was willing to provide food. The people were warlike and did not fear sacrifice. The Tiangu department is not good at fighting. The magicians can also watch the astrology, so they don''t have to think about us. "


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Xu Qian bows his hand.


    After asking for the addresses of each department, he and Luo Yuheng returned to the Department of Liguo. The first thing the national master did after entering the room was to paste talismans on the doors and windows to isolate the inside and outside.


    And Xu Qian sends Xu Lingyin to Lina''s room.


    "Pa Pa pa..."


    in the room with dim candle light, the climate in southern Xinjiang is hot and mosquitoes are annoying. Xu Qi''an photographed mosquitoes for the national master until late at night.


    The next day, just as the sun was rising, Xu Qi''an went to the shadow department before he woke up.


    The shadow department is located in the southwest of Jiyuan. It is a town of considerable scale. A three meter high earth wall surrounds the town, with its back against the mountains. A small river flows outside the town.


    The town has a population of about 7000.


    Of course, this is not all the population of the shadow department. The Gu people have multiplied in southern Xinjiang for thousands of years and developed many small tribes. Many small villages are scattered around this big town.


    Xu Qian''s shadow jumps all the way. When he comes to the shadow department, Chaoyang is already hanging high.


    The river outside the town is covered with magnificent golden red and flows quietly.


    The town is quiet, just like a town full of living people. Suddenly, the population disappears, and there is something strange in the silence.


    He looked around and saw a child in the clothes of Southern Xinjiang sitting at the door of his home gnawing at the nest.


    "What about the adults?"


    Xu Qi''an moved closer to the past.


    As he spoke, he looked at the little boy, dressed plainly, and the nest in his hand seemed to be his breakfast.


    The little boy looked at him blankly, obviously did not understand the Central Plains Mandarin.


    At this time, in the shadow of the water tank at the door, a young man came out, dressed in blue and blue clothes, pale, with a blue cloth on his head.


    "Is it Xu Yinluo?"


    The young man said respectfully.


    "Are you his father?"


    Xu Qian asked.


    "I''m on patrol. We''ll notice you as soon as you enter the town. The leader has explained that if Xu Yinluo visits, he will take you to see him. "


    The young man said and looked at the child:


    "his parents are hiding. They won''t come out in less than two hours."


    Xu Qi''an nodded in a calm tone:


    "lead the way."


    PS: Recently, I''ve been adjusting my work and rest. I promise to go to bed before 12 o''clock every day, so I''ll be stable for two shifts. I''ll make up for it when I get back to work.

 Chapter 689

    Walking in a quiet town, I occasionally see a few children wandering in the open street, or taking off their pants to pee on the street.


    But adults are rarely seen.


    Xu Qi''an speculates that these children are still weak and do not need to hide themselves every day to alleviate the side effects of dark Gu.


    In the future, when they grow up and improve their ability, they will become like their parents, hiding in the corner every day.


    "Does mother-in-law Tiangu say that the" economic situation "of the dark Gu department is not good? It''s strange that she can be good. Most of her time is wasted on meaningless hide and seek." Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart...


    When he first got the seven Jue Gu, he only felt that the side effects of dark Gu were very troublesome. He had to take time to hide himself every day for an hour or two.


    I have never thought that if people of a race are like this, it is actually a kind of "disaster".


    "In fact, you can hide at night. There''s no need to hide during the day."


    Xu Qian said.


    The young man of the patrol nodded again and again:


    "of course, there are people hiding at night, but most of them are unmarried. If you have a family, you don''t have time at night.


    "In addition, the higher the level, the purpose of hiding is not only to eliminate the side effects, you are also the great master of dark magic, you should understand."


    Side effects are the most basic needs of the dark insects. If you want to increase your accomplishments and cultivate the dark insects, you have to take the initiative to hide in the shadow and feel the power of the dark insects.


    As he spoke, he saw that Xu Qi''an looked at the shadow under his feet and said with a smile:


    "you''re right, the rest of the patrol are hiding in the shadow under my crotch."


    Under the shadow of SHENTE''s crotch, do you people in the dark Gu Department live under the block?... Xu Qi''an almost couldn''t help spitting out a slot.


    Through the quiet alleys, the two approached the center of the town, where there were a lot of dense people, pedestrians in twos and threes shuttling through the open streets, with shops on both sides.


    Xu Qi''an saw that among the pedestrians, there were people from Central Plains and people from southern Xinjiang, wearing ragged cloth clothes, which was not much better than the refugees in Central Plains.


    The main reason is that most of these pedestrians have no dark poison in their bodies.


    "They were slaves. Some of them were captured from the Central Plains. Some of them were unruly tribes in southern Xinjiang. They were exterminated by us. The population was divided equally by seven tribes."


    Young people on the patrol said:


    "these slaves are valuable labor in our family."


    Xu Qi''an pondered for a moment and said, "the Gu people often trade with the Central Plains caravan."


    The four words "population trade" have stunned young people for a long time before they understand them, saying: "yes.


    "The caravans in the Central Plains knew that we were short of people, so they often sent people to southern Xinjiang for some unique herbs, wood, minerals and so on."


    Most of those people were abducted..... Xu Qi''an thought about the ancestor of the Chai family. When the ancestor was young, his family was killed by his enemies, and he was sold to the corpse Gu department in southern Xinjiang as a slave.


    Later, somehow, he fled back to the Central Plains and established a sect in his hometown of Xiangzhou.


    By the way, you have to ask Youshi for a map. The half map of the Chai family''s ancestor is in the shigu department. At this time, Xu Qi''an saw a big house with the characters of Southern Xinjiang written on the plaque.


    "This is the chief''s residence. Xu Yinluo, please come in."


    Entering the mansion, Xu Qi''an takes a glance at the layout of the courtyard. A road paved with bluestone leads to the inner courtyard. On the left side of the road is a water tank covered with wooden boards.


    On the right side are narrow pits.


    Xu Qi''an took back his eyes, followed the young man further, walked for a while, half a person did not see.


    Until they entered the inner hall, Xu Qi''an saw the shadow of the leader of the dark Gu department in black, sitting on the throne, holding a cup of tea in his hand.


    He doesn''t see sunshine all the year round, so he has a pale face and a little smile:


    "the tea is ready, please sit down, Xu Yinluo."


    It is the etiquette of the Central Plains to offer tea to guests.


    After Xu Qi''an took his seat, he said:


    "just a moment, I have sent someone to invite the elder. I can''t make up my mind about sending troops."


    This is something that was initially discussed when we fought yesterday.


    Half a cup of tea, eight shadows emerge from the bottom of the table and turn into eight elders in the inner hall.


    "The leader has already told us that Xu Yinluo wants to ask the dark Gu tribe to go north to help Dafeng fight against the rebels in Yunzhou."


    The old man with white hair seemed to be the elder. He said slowly:


    "it''s not impossible. It depends on what Xu Yinluo can offer."


    Xu Qi''an sipped a sip of tea and said: "after the war is over, Dafeng gives silver 50000 Liang, silk 50000 pieces and grain 30000 stones to the dark Gu tribe every year for only five years."


    Several elders were slightly moved and whispered in Nanjiang dialect.


    "Fifty thousand taels of silver can fill my room."


    "Fifty thousand pieces of silk can make us all wear beautiful clothes.""Food is more important. Our people have no time to hunt and cultivate."


    The elder with white hair coughed hard and interrupted the elders'' whispering. Fortunately, Xu Yinluo didn''t understand the dialect of Southern Xinjiang, otherwise his bargaining power would be defeated by these worthless elders.


    The elder shook his head:


    "but if Dafeng is defeated? Don''t we draw water from a basket and get nothing


    Xu Qian''s face does not change:


    "how do you want to add it?"


    "Cheerfulness!" The elder nodded and said in a deep voice, "double that."


    "Cheerfulness!" Xu Qi''an got up in silence and arched his hand:


    "I have to go to the Xin Gu department. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    The shadow moved, but held back. Seeing Xu Qi''an come to the door of the hall, he sighed and said: "silver 60000 Liang, silk 50000 pieces, grain 50000 stone, give six years.


    "In return, our nation sent 800 elite people to the war. Don''t worry, they are absolutely elite."


    Although all the people of Gu nationality are soldiers, it is true that there are a lot of 800 elite people who are able to get rid of old and weak women and children, and then ordinary people.


    Xu Qian stopped and said with a smile:


    "deal!"


    Before he came to huaiqinggou, he got the reasonable category of "year grant" from her.


    After all, Xu Qi''an is not a history reader. He has no research on this thing. He does not know the market price of "year-old gift".


    The requirements put forward by the shadow are within a reasonable range.


    Shadow breathed out a breath: "the elite soldiers of dark Gu department will do their best to help Dafeng wipe out the rebels."


    As for whether Xu Qi''an can represent the Dafeng court, shadow and elders have no doubt. He is not only the first martial arts man of Dafeng, but also the double monk of national master Luo Yuheng.


    What he said is more reliable than the golden words of the Central Plains emperor in the eyes of the dark Gu department.


    "After a while, I will ask the imperial court to send the documents as the evidence of the alliance between Dafeng and Gu clan." Xu Qian Road.


    The shadow nodded.


    ...


    after leaving the dark Gu department, Xu Qi''an flew in the sky. Half an hour later, he came to the territory of the heart Gu department.


    Here, birds sing, flowers smell, birds and animals are everywhere.


    The houses of Xingu department are built in the dense forest, with pavilions hidden among the green branches and leaves. People and animals live in harmony.


    The young girl rides a gorgeous tiger and plays happily in the mountains and fields; the animals in the fields are all kinds of giant creatures; the flexible and small long tailed monkey carries a bamboo basket and picks fruits all over the mountains and fields.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qi''an saw a scaly beast rushing up in the dense forest below, flapping its wings and carrying a young heart bug people around him.


    "Xu Yinluo, the leader asked me to receive you."


    The young patrolmen were respectful and spoke not too standard mandarin of the Central Plains.


    Xu Qi''an "Er" a, he chooses to Yu Kong but come, is active "exposure", let Chun Yan aware of him.


    The young Xin Gu tribe drove the flying beast and landed in the forest.


    Well, this flying beast is not a female. It seems that the knight is a serious Knight... Xu Qi''an had no reason to come up with this idea. He followed the patrolman to a loft on the south side of the mountain and the edge of the cliff.


    Beside the attic, there is a pavilion like old pine.


    Squirrels play on the branches and Panasonic white apes cry.


    Outside the attic, several big black feathered birds with long feet pecked down. When they saw strangers coming, they fluttered their wings in panic.


    Wearing a long blue dress and two red snakes hanging from her earlobes, Chun Yan, with gorgeous eyebrows and eyes, stood outside the attic, smiling.


    "Leader Chunyan!"


    Xu Qian smiles back.


    They enter the attic and take a seat in the hall on the first floor. Xu Qi''an, as a psychedelic master, immediately notices all kinds of poisonous insects, snakes and small animals hiding in the corner.


    "There are snakes, insects, mice, ants, birds and animals all over the place. Do you feel friendly to Xu Yinluo?"


    Chun Yan said half jokingly.


    Can''t help but want to call them all out and dance square dance together... Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "it''s really unforgettable and kind."


    In a simple word, it seems to shorten the distance between the two sides.


    Chunyan Apricot''s eyes were rippling, and she said with emotion: "but if you are too close to animals, you are easy to get lost in them."


    You mean to pitch forward and backward with animals...... Xu Qi''an has a smile without prejudice on his face:


    "this is their personal choice."


    Chunyan looked at him and saw that he was not biased. She was a little gentle with a smile and said: "the clan stipulates that anyone who goes beyond the rules and rules with animals is not allowed to marry again. This is not only a deterrent to the people, but also a respect for their choice. "


    Xu Qian then said:"It is helpful to temper the will to resist the impulse from the original life, but it is beneficial to the cultivation of the heart if the instinct is lost. It''s a double-edged sword, I have to say


    He made up his mind not to let the little mare out during the period of Southern Xinjiang, and let it stay in the pagoda of futu.


    Otherwise, he was worried that he would be stolen by the people of the heart Gu department, or eaten by the people of the force Gu department.


    Seeing that the conversation was pleasant, Xu Qi''an explained his intention and gave the Xin Gu department the same conditions as the dark Gu department.


    Chunyan thought for a moment, and said: "the heart poison department is not short of food and grass. I hope to change the food and grass into cloth, tea, porcelain, salt and iron."


    For Xin Gu master, eating meat is not a problem at all. In farming, animals can also be driven to act as animal power.


    "No problem." Xu Qian agreed.


    After the deal was completed, Chunyan smiles and asks:


    "then, what arms does Xu Yinluo want? The heart poison master is good at defending beasts. The Central Plains lacks powerful beasts and is scattered all over the country, so it is difficult to fight directly. The reasonable way is to enlist directly from my heart poison department. "


    Xu Qian agreed: "what''s the suggestion of leader Chunyan?"


    The central plains are no better than the southern Xinjiang. There are poisonous insects and beasts everywhere. The city is full of cats and dogs. There are many beasts in the mountains, but it is difficult to guarantee that there are abundant herds of beasts at the edge of the battlefield.


    But ordinary beasts have little effect. Compared with other beasts in southern Xinjiang, their combat effectiveness is not at the same level.


    Chunyan said:


    "there are two major arms in the heart poison department, namely, the alien beast cavalry and the flying beast army. I personally suggest that Xu Yinluo choose the flying beast army. It took at least a month for the foreign cavalry to march in groups to Qingzhou.


    "People eat animals all the way, and food is a big problem. After arriving in Qingzhou, food is still a big problem. Because of the severe cold disaster in Dafeng, there was a shortage of food, but the foreign cavalry only ate meat, not grain.


    "Although the flying beast army only eats meat, it''s fast to March. It can reach Qingzhou in six days at most. Along the way, the people can find food by themselves. It''s easy for our Xin Gu master.


    "In terms of combat capability, Dafeng has no shortage of cavalry, but there are very few flying beasts, only the red tailed eagles in the Shanhaiguan campaign."


    However, because of the declining national strength and the inability to raise red tailed eagles, the imperial court has sold them to the local chamber of Commerce and the powerful families in Leizhou, and only a small number of flying beast troops are kept..... Xu Qi''an sighs.


    "How much can Xin Gu give?"


    "There are only 1200 flying beasts in the tribe, and the maximum is five hundred."


    "Deal!"


    Chunyan knows that Xu Qian still has something to do, and doesn''t do much to keep him. She sends him out of the attic.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an''s next stop is the corpse Gu department. Among the seven Gu families, Tiangu is not good at fighting and expelling; the poison Gu people hate Dafeng too much and expelling; the emotive gas of Qinggu department doesn''t distinguish between ourselves and enemies, but hate Dafeng too much and expelling;


    therefore, he wants the four tribes of Li Gu, dark Gu, Xin Gu and corpse Gu.


    Among them, the corpse Gu department plays the most important role. Although the corpse Gu department needs sub Gu to manipulate corpses, it can''t control corpses in batches to form a large army like the Necromancer''s corpse control technique, but the walking corpses of the corpse Gu Department win in high quality and strong combat power.


    And a high fighting force of the death squads, in the battlefield can play a considerable role.


    There is a gap between the situation of the Department and Xu Qi''an''s expectation. He thought that the headquarters of the Department is similar to the legendary ghost city.


    But in fact, the base camp of the corpse Gu department is the most magnificent of all the departments, which is enough to stand side by side with Tiangu.


    It''s a small town.


    The stones built up the high wall in a square shape. The architectural style of the city is similar to that of Dafeng, with a combination of brick and wood.


    People come and go in the city, and the trade is quite developed.


    The only strange thing is that the sedan chair bearers are all white pupils. A living person must be accompanied by one or two walking corpses to act as an attendant and coolie.


    In the crowded market, two-thirds are walking dead.


    It''s scary.


    Who would have thought that a group of iron, simple and simple Ligu department was the most normal painting style of the Gu family, second only to Tiangu Department..... Xu Qi''an had no emotion.


    Because he deliberately exposed his breath, he immediately attracted the attention of Youshi and was invited into the Sanjin compound in the center of the city.


    The servants came and went in the yard, doing their own work, and the patrol guards were all white.


    Walking corpses get along well with living people.


    After entering the inner courtyard, Xu Qi''an saw many naked maids. They seemed to be used to it, and they didn''t have any sense of shame.


    Xu Qi''an waited for a moment in the reception hall, but you Shi came late and said faintly:


    "just say the terms."


    He did not come directly, but manipulated the corpse to meet Xu Qi''an.


    But Xu Qi''an looked at him and said with a smile:


    "is it disturbing your elegance?"


    According to his current cultivation, you can hear the movements of his maidservant clearly."You Shi" said faintly:


    "this is the best way to control the side effects of corpse poison. Whenever you can''t help but think about what happens to the corpse, there are several naked maidservants around you, which can be a good diversion.


    "When you vent your desire on them, you won''t be interested in walking corpses for a long time."


    Skillfully use the sage''s time to resist the side effects of the corpse poison..... Xu Qi''an nodded slightly.


    The corpse Gu tribe was relatively rich, so it did not raise the price as the dark Gu tribe, but Youshi attached a condition that Xu Qi''an had to leave the ancient corpse in the corpse Gu tribe during his stay in southern Xinjiang.


    When do you leave the Gu clan and take away the ancient corpse.


    Listening to you Shiqiang''s calm but eager tone, Xu Qian pondered:


    "yes, but I also have a condition."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." You Shi said immediately.


    "I once traveled to Xiangzhou, where there was a Chai family, who learned the secret skills of the corpse Gu department and could make iron corpses..."


    Xu Qi''an told you Shi about the Chai family, "do you have any impression?"


    The ancestors of the Chai family are more than 100 years old.


    You Shi recalled for a moment, nodded and said:


    "there is such a slave. That was when my father was the leader. If you remember correctly, he seems to have used half a volume of map in exchange for freedom."


    The map Xu Pingfeng deliberately collected is absolutely not simple......


    "I need that half volume of map," Xu said


    You Shen pondered for a moment:


    "OK, but I have a request."


    No Dolls... Xu Qi''an nodded: "but it''s OK to say so."


    "If you can solve the secret of the map in the future, I hope you can tell me."


    After Xu Qi''an nodded and agreed, you Shi said, "just a moment!"


    More than ten minutes later, a walking corpse with a white pupil entered the reception hall, holding a black wooden box in his hand.

 Chapter 690

    The walking corpse put the wooden box in front of Xu Qi''an and turned to leave.


    "Click!"


    Xu Qi''an put his fingertips on the copper lock, and the air engine replaced the key to let the lock tongue spring open.


    When the wooden box was opened, he smelled the smell of antiseptic and insect proof powder. Inside the box was a roll of animal skin.


    If we didn''t deliberately use animal skin as the material, then the age of this map is more than 2000 years. In the Confucian era, the carrier of books was bamboo slips, and animal skins were more ancient than bamboo slips..... Xu Qi''an thought in his mind, and unfolded a half roll of animal skins.


    After unfolding, we can see that this volume of map is torn from the middle and is the left half of a complete map...


    The map drawing technique is very strange, full of twisted, irregular lines, a bit similar to the map of Xu Qi''an''s last life.


    There are no fonts except lines.


    I remember when I was studying, the topographic map was also such a mess of lines..... Xu Qi''an looked at you Shi and said:


    "has this map been deciphered?"


    Of course, this volume of map can''t be the same as the topographic map of the previous life.


    You Shi shakes his head:


    "my father studied it and thought that the lines in the picture symbolize the mountains and the earth, which only the magician can understand. And even if a warlock wants to find a corresponding area in mainland Kyushu, he is looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    Because he could hardly find it, he made a happy deal with Xu Qian.


    Anyway, if you stay in the corpse Gu department, you can only seal it up forever. In this case, it''s better to exchange it for the ancient corpse and keep it in the tribe for a few days.


    When you think of the perfect corpse, your heart beats faster and your blood boils.


    Xu Qi''an''s ear moved, and he heard the woman''s groan deep in the yard suddenly loud and fierce.


    He didn''t care. He took out the coffin from the fragments of the book on the spot and put away the wooden box with half a volume of map.


    "By the way, I advise you not to do strange things to it, so as not to be contaminated with cause and effect. Although I think the cause and effect of it has been completely eliminated. "


    Xu Qi''an smiles to remind a way.


    "You Shi" looked at him with his white pupil and said:


    "there is an old saying in our department of corpses and insects that if you can''t keep your desire, you can''t make it.


    "Anyone who has the hope of the fourth grade can resist the temptation of benminggu. Although we don''t forbid this kind of thing, the people who go beyond the rules and regulations and the corpses are all incompetent


    ...... Xu Qi''an''s face slowly became stiff.


    "You Shi" didn''t notice his abnormal face. He was absorbed in appreciating the ancient corpse and waved his hand:


    "come on, don''t disturb me."


    ......


    when Xu Qi''an returned to Ligu department, the warm sun hung high. The time was three minutes in Chenshi. He first went back to the room and met Luo Yuheng.


    The national master sits cross legged and practices. When he comes in, he opens his beautiful eyes and smiles. It''s like a beautiful woman who loves to laugh in spring and flowers.


    Oh, Xiaoxi... Xu Qi''an is relieved. Xiaoxi and Xiaoai are both positive personalities. They always look happy and have no negative emotions. They are willing to follow his meaning when they are practicing.


    "It''s nice to be in southern Xinjiang. The climate is warm and I''m very happy with the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers."


    Luo Yuheng said with a smile.


    "It''s just that there are many mosquitoes. Last night, I helped the national teacher to shoot mosquitoes, and my buttocks were red."


    Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Luo Yuheng angry at him, a bit shy, but not angry, is still happy floating.


    Then he looked at Xu Lingyin who was sleeping on the bed and asked:


    "how did Lingyin come back here to sleep?"


    Luo Yuheng said helplessly:


    "not long after you left, she ran in and said that she suspected master Lina wanted to eat her. She came to you in fear, but you were not there."


    ...... Xu Qian pondered: "do you find bite marks on your wrist?"


    Luo Yuheng nodded.


    After Lingyin was promoted, her appetite increased significantly. When she returned to the capital, her aunt would cry..... Xu Qi''an didn''t know how to evaluate her, so he had to pray for her in his heart.


    On the third day, the soldiers of Xin Gu, Shi Gu, Li Gu and dark Gu were assembled.


    Among them, there are five hundred flying beast troops of the heart Gu department, four hundred soldiers of the force Gu department, six hundred mature corpse controllers of the corpse Gu department, eight hundred elite of the shadow department, a total of two thousand three hundred Gu families, plus one thousand walking corpse puppets with strong fighting power.


    The mighty team of more than 3000 members left Southern Xinjiang and went to Qingzhou.


    It is worth mentioning that Lina''s elder brother, Mo sang, is also in the team of Li Gu department.


    And Lina herself plans to consolidate the power of Gu. After absorbing the Qi and blood of Gu God, she also goes north to Qingzhou to take part in the war and sharpen the way of Gu.


    The Department of Li Gu is happy and worried about the 400 elite soldiers. The happiness lies in that the rations of these people will be handed over to Dafeng later. The elders secretly tell the young soldiers to go out to battle:"You can eat hard and eat the granary of the poor people in the Central Plains."


    The worry is that after these people left, the hunting staff became scarce. Old people who used to only farm or did not work at all now have to roll up their sleeves and go hunting in the mountains.


    ......


    late at night!


    In the military tent ten miles away in Songshan County, Zhuo Haoran sat at the conference table. In front of him was a copper basin, in which was a freshly baked leg of lamb.


    He took the leg of the lamb in his left hand and tore it hard. The long knife on his right hand was stained with blood.


    On both sides of the table are the silent generals.


    Just after the end of the first World War, Zhuo Haoran''s Yunzhou army beat back the Dafeng garrison that attacked all night. Such attacks have happened from time to time in the past few days.


    The generals took a sneak look at Zhuo Haoran, but they didn''t dare to speak. The atmosphere in the army tent was stiff, only the sound of Zhuo Haoran biting his leg.


    The five-day limit has long passed, and Songshan county has yet to take it down.


    Not only did they fail to win, but the Yunzhou army suffered heavy losses.


    Zhuo Haoran is a strong general with strong personal combat power and outstanding ability to lead troops. His strategy of attacking Songshan county is to organize the vagrant soldiers to consume the other side''s shells, crossbows and arrows in the first three days.


    And Jimu huoyou and other garrison armaments.


    During this period, the experts were sent to stay among the refugees, waiting for an opportunity to climb the city wall and destroy the guns and crossbows.


    This move has achieved remarkable results.


    On the third day of the siege, the garrison had only two guns and one crossbow. It was difficult to make a general situation. It could only use wood, kerosene and archers to fight against the attacking Yunzhou army.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Haoran immediately sent elite soldiers to attack the city.


    However, when the elite infantry of the Yunzhou army rushed into the range of the artillery, the city suddenly burst into flames, bowstring thunderbolt, and the fierce fire directly confused the elite infantry.


    After the siege failed, seven or eight hundred people were left behind and they retreated hastily.


    Naxu had a batch of guns and crossbows on hand in the new year, but in the first three days, he could not bear to use them, even though the garrison was badly injured in the process.


    From the four words of "merciful but not in charge of soldiers", Zhuo Haoran has to admit that that guy is a qualified leader.


    The general said that the essence of war is to win at all costs.


    Unable to make a hard attack in the front, Zhuo Haoran secretly divided his forces and let the elite soldiers attack from the dangerous peak in the south at night. As a result, he stepped on the traps all over the mountains and the deep pits with sharp stakes.


    In addition to the master can break through the past, the soldiers suffered heavy losses.


    Zhuo Haoran worried that Songshan County hadn''t rained for more than half a month, and the mountains were dry, so he was likely to set the mountain on fire in the new year, so he gave up his plan to bypass the dangerous peak and attack the garrison.


    On the night of the fourth day, the drum suddenly beat at the head of the city, and then the horse''s hooves roared.


    In the daytime, the siege failed. The exhausted Yunzhou Army thought that the enemy was attacking and led the army to fight. It turned out that the enemy was bluffing and there was no attack at all.


    After several times in a row, Yunzhou army was exhausted.


    At dawn, the drum at the head of the city sounded again, but the rebels in Yunzhou did not take it seriously. They only sent out scouts and a small number of people to check the situation.


    As a result, he encountered 1000 light cavalry, and more than 2000 Yunzhou soldiers were killed and injured.


    One third of the six thousand elite is lost.


    On the fifth day, regardless of the loss, Zhuo Haoran forced to attack the city and came back in defeat. He and the garrison were both defeated.


    But in the evening, the garrison did the same thing again, and the Yunzhou army could not bear to be disturbed.


    Now it''s the seventh day. The four thousand people of the refugee organization are dead and wounded, while the six thousand elite under Zhuo Haoran have only three thousand people left.


    On the other side of the garrison, there are nearly 2000 people.


    From the current comparison of the number of both sides, Songshan county is unable to win.


    Zhuo Haoran swallowed his last bite of meat, swept the generals coldly, and said:


    "let the soldiers have a good sleep, and there will be no more attacks tonight.


    "Enough sleep, the city is broken at dawn!"


    His expression is calm and self assured. It seems that dawn will surely break the city.


    Miao Youfang and Zhu Jun led 500 cavalry to rush through the gate and return to the base camp.


    "General Zhu, Erlang cooked cattle at the head of the city. How many drinks will he have?"


    Miao Youfang''s warm invitation.


    Zhu Jun is a thin middle-aged man, silent, Songshan county''s only four products, responsible for guarding the north gate.


    It was because of his presence that Xu Erlang dared to let the cavalry attack the enemy camp, otherwise he would be killed.


    He shook his head and said faintly:


    "let Mr. Xu bring it to the north gate and drink."


    After that, he took his subordinates and galloped away.


    "Boring


    Miao Youfang shakes his head, turns over, dismounts and climbs up the steps to the top of the city.


    There was an iron pot on the horse path, and the soldiers were sitting around the pot eating meat.They have happy smiles on their faces, big mouthfuls of meat and high enthusiasm.


    Miao Youfang looked at the excited faces of the soldiers and thought of the dialogue with Xu Erlang in the daytime.


    Xu Erlang forcibly expropriated the cattle, dogs, chickens and ducks of the people in the county, rewarded the city guards with a small amount of rice.


    Miao Youfang thought it was wrong at the beginning, and said that it was not plundering people''s property in disguise.


    But Xu Erlang told him that during the period of war, the interests of soldiers should always be put in the first place, followed by the people. Soldiers have been fighting for days, exhausted, and eating meat can boost morale.


    As for the people, if they can''t keep the city, their end will be even worse.


    Miao Youfang now feels that what he said is really reasonable.


    He went straight into the urn and saw Xu Erlang examine the map at his desk, frowning.


    "Erlang, according to you, they should withdraw tomorrow."


    "If there were no reinforcements, that would be true."


    Xu Erlang looked up:


    "but I think the reinforcements of Yunzhou rebels are coming."


    PS: they''ve all subscribed 98000. We''re looking for a wave of genuine subscription to help beat the watchmen. Please, guys.

 Chapter 691

    Xu Erlang pointed to the map and said:


    "Songshan county is one of the important strongholds of Yang Buzheng''s second line of defense. If Songshan county is preserved, the grain and grass of Qingzhou can be transported to the south by Songhe route.


    "The whole northwest with Songshan County as the focus can serve as the rear area of our army and support our army''s entanglement with the Yunzhou rebels."


    Miao Youfang looks over his head. On the map, Xu Erlang uses charcoal to draw the city occupied by Yunzhou army. "Songshan county" is like a nail embedded in the northwest of the rebel advance line.


    "If you draw like this, I can see the importance of Songshan county. I wonder why Yang Buzheng attached so much importance to such a small broken County, although you often say that it is an important base of defense.


    "But I don''t have a clear idea of what''s important... It''s clear at a glance. "


    Miao Youfang nodded as he looked:


    "Erlang is worthy of the title of two top scholars. He is a scholar from Yunlu academy, and I am very pleased."


    "Read more books when you have time to improve your rhetoric." Xu Erlang''s calm reply.


    He is quite experienced in the face of a crude warrior.


    Never get angry easily.


    Xu Erlang continued:


    "unless the Yunzhou rebels are defeated in the two fronts of Dongling and Wanjun, they have to increase their forces and put into the battlefield, and they are unable to support Zhuo Haoran, otherwise, Zhuo Haoran will not withdraw, but will wait for support."


    Dongling, Wanjun and Songshan constitute the second line of defense.


    "What shall we do?" Miao Youfang asked if he didn''t understand.


    "There are plenty of food and grass in the city and Zizhong who are guarding the city. Naturally, they can''t stick to it and wait for Yang Bu''s help." Xu Xinnian pondered:


    "the premise is that the battles between Dongling and Wanjun will not be too fierce."


    "What if it''s tragic?" Miao Youfang asked if he didn''t understand.


    "Then be prepared to stand alone and fight a protracted war." Xu new year sighs.


    Dongling and Wanjun are relatively more important than Songshan county.


    Fortunately, before he sent out his troops, sun Xuanji gave him a large number of heavy firearms, including artillery, bed crossbow, cart crossbow, and firearm, all of which were sharp weapons for guarding the city.


    As for fire oil, rolling wood and other materials, Songshan county is rich in reserves.


    Dafeng Garrison has the strength to fight a protracted war.


    , when he spoke, he summoned a centurion and ordered: "


    sent out the scouts from West City, carrying pick and shovel, and creeping down the Pine River and squatting down the enemy''s grain."


    When the centurion was ordered to leave, Miao Youfang took the initiative to analyze: "before the reinforcements come, do you want to cut off the enemy''s food?"


    A few days ago, he led his cavalry to rush to the camp and killed them in a disorderly way, burning the rebel''s food and grass. Even if the fire was put out in the end, the rest of the food and grass would not last for a few days.


    Xu Xinnian said: "Hey, no, I''m going to destroy the official way, delay the speed of the enemy''s reinforcements, and then infuriate Zhuo Haoran and force him to attack the city. In this way, we may be able to eat Zhuo Haoran''s army before the rebel reinforcements arrive. "


    Marching and fighting must be accompanied by the transportation of grain, grass and armaments, which depend on vehicles.


    The normal movement of vehicles depends on the road.


    A route with thousands of holes will greatly delay the marching speed of reinforcements.


    "Brother Miao, you''ve just gone through a hard battle. Go to eat some meat. You have to be on duty at night."


    Xu new year rubbed his swollen temple and exhaled, "I''m going to have a rest, too."


    He has been awake all day and all night.


    After Miao Youfang was taken away, Xu Erlang fell asleep in light armor. The hard equipment did not cause any obstacles to him, and he soon fell asleep.


    This is due to the experience of going north to support demon man. At that time, the Allied forces of Dafeng and demon man were scattered, and the remnants were scattered everywhere. They would encounter crisis at any time.


    As a result, he has developed the magic skill of wearing armor and falling asleep quickly.


    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    the dense and solemn drum sound woke Xu Erlang up. He suddenly opened his eyes, bounced up from the simple bed and subconsciously turned to look at the water leakage beside the bed. The time was four minutes.


    Before dawn.


    He ran out of the urn with a standard saber. It was dark, and the torch of the city was burning in the cold night.


    Miao Youfang, who is on his way to Wengcheng, meets Xu Erlang''s eyes and grins:


    "that guy is a madman, so he takes the initiative to attack the city. It''s just what we want. We don''t have to think about it. "


    As Xu Erlang walked towards the battlements, he frowned and said: "Zhuo Haoran is impulsive and irritable. He is easy to attack. But we haven''t used the method yet, and he is not a general person. We should know that the remaining troops are not enough to attack the city.


    "There''s something strange about it."


    Miao Youfang asked, "what''s the matter?"I''m not a supervisor. How do I know?... Xu Xinnian came to the battlements and looked cautiously into the distance. With the fire of the artillery fired from the front of the city, he saw the dense enemy approaching the city.


    "Is it going to burn all the stones?"


    Xu Erlang frowned.


    In the twinkling of his mind, he suddenly fell to his left. A shell roared and exploded in his hiding place. The fire rolled up the air waves and gravel and spattered in all directions.


    Miao Youfang''s blowing machine blocks away the hot air, which makes Xu Erlang avoid serious injury.


    "Damn it


    Xu Erlang got up in a cold sweat, cat waist, while running to the horse road, shouting:


    "the catapult throws kerosene for lighting.


    "Archer, firearm, get ready, don''t lift the oil barrel first, lift the rolling wood first..."


    under his command, the defenders launched defense and counterattack in an orderly way, with the roar of artillery and the explosion of shells everywhere.


    The expanding fire burst under the city wall.


    The gunner was killed and the reserves quickly filled in.


    The crossbow guns were destroyed, and the militia immediately brought in new heavy firearms.


    In addition, these enlisted militia, cat waist, ran back and forth on the horse path to rescue the wounded.


    The fighting was extremely fierce.


    Zhuo Haoran, holding a standard saber, flexibly avoided artillery, arrows, and rolling logs thrown from the city.


    Get close to the gate.


    As early as three days ago, the gate had been destroyed by him, but the Yunzhou army failed to pass through the gate, because the garrison had already carried tons of stones to the gate.


    Only a small door was left for one person and one horse to pass through.


    When guarding the city, the small gate was blocked by huge stones.


    When they left the city, dozens of militiamen used hemp ropes to pull apart the boulders.


    This kind of tactics was common before the warlock system appeared.


    In ancient times, a stone storage warehouse was built at the gate of each city to ensure that the garrison could seal the gate quickly in wartime.


    After the warlock system came into being, the important border towns and the main cities were guarded by array, and the tactics of "closing cities" were gradually abandoned.


    In the past year, Yang Gong re used the tactics of city closure and ordered the counties to build warehouses and prepare for the construction of stones.


    The tactics of closing a city are mainly used to guard against the masters of sipingjing. The city gate can''t stop the Wufu in this realm, while the tactics of closing a city can ensure that the enemy can still be obstructed after the city gate is destroyed.


    After all, the army is still dominated by ordinary soldiers and low-grade soldiers.


    Zhuo Haoran jumped up, stepped on the wall for several steps, and easily climbed to the top of the city. He swept the blade and cut a gun and two Gunners into two parts.


    Deng Deng Deng..... Miao Youfang stepped out of the pit one after another on the horse path, just like a mad bull, bumping into Zhuo Haoran with the body of Wupin.


    Zhuo Haoran gave a ferocious smile, and the intention of the sword broke out. The standard Sabre was as red as a brand iron, and it was threatening to kill everything. It made an effort to cut the Wupin guy under the knife.


    Not far away, under the protection of two bodyguards, Xu Erlang''s whole body heaved a faint breath of pure air, one hand on his back, the other hand on his belly, and said in a deep voice:


    "big man, you should die without regret.


    "A man should be benevolent and righteous."


    Yang Gong''s jade pendant on his waist lights up, which adds strength to Haoran''s healthy spirit.


    At the same time, the bodyguard on Xu Erlang''s left bent his bow and shot an arrow into the sky.


    The arrow is bound with fireworks and explodes high in the sky.


    Two words fall, Miao Youfang seems to play doping, the breath soared, and Zhuo Haoran eyes obviously in a trance, benevolence and righteousness two words, let him can''t put the knife out.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Miao Youfang gets close to him and slaps off the knife in his hand with one palm. Then he follows Zhuo Haoran''s side shoulder with a lunge, and his body soars uncontrollably. Then, he is Huajin Wufu''s unique skill -


    a set of skills to kill you!


    Xu Erlang is a person of seven grades of benevolence. What he just used is the ability of eight grades of self-cultivation -- the power of courage.


    The greatest function of the power of courage is to boost morale, increase the fighting power of our own soldiers, and eliminate certain pains.


    Secondly, it can affect the enemy''s mind for a short time. If it is used well, it can weaken the enemy.


    The advanced version is five virtues, which, as the name suggests, regulate people''s behavior, and require others with "six virtues of a gentleman".


    This is very similar to the Buddhist precepts.


    It''s just that there''s no room for precepts to be advanced, and virtue, if you go one step further, is to follow the law.


    At that point, to regulate people''s behavior, we don''t need "six virtues of a gentleman", and we can do it arbitrarily and forcibly.


    Bang!


    Miao Youfang''s move was interrupted by Zhuo Haoran, who came back to his mind. He got a kick in his lower abdomen and immediately flew out, rolling on the horse path.


    Zhuo Haoran, regardless of the embarrassed Miao Youfang, tramples on the wall and kills Xu Erlang with a clear goal.In the past few sieges, this scholar from Yunlu academy made him suffer a lot. Relying on the short-term restraint of Confucian magic, he cooperated with a Wupin Wufu, and repeatedly made him fail.


    Miao Youfang''s elbows and feet ploughed deep marks on the ground, forced to release the force, and opened his palm to shoot two shells in the basket throwing at Zhuo Haoran.


    Then it is ignited by gas engine.


    "Boom!"


    Zhuo Haoran will be shrouded in the expansion of the fire, Xu Erlang took the opportunity to retreat under the protection of the bodyguard.


    He was extremely calm, and did not fear being chased and killed by a Sipin Wufu. After Zhuo Haoran rushed out of the fire group, he once again encouraged Qingqi:


    "harmony is the most important thing for a gentleman.


    "A gentleman should sacrifice his life for righteousness."


    Miao Youfang face ferocious from the side to save, and Zhuo Haoran entangled rolling down the city.


    Dangdang... In the process, the two men fought hand to hand, and the enemy who climbed along the ladder was affected and fell screaming.


    Miao Youfang is defeated quickly, and is opened by Zhuo Haoran. Then, butcher Zhuo holds his hand like a knife. The knife aims at Miao Youfang''s chest.


    When it was, a sharp spear shot like a comet, which interrupted Zhuo Haoran''s attack and forced him to wave his hand to block.


    Zhu Jun flew over the wall and came at the critical moment.


    With the strength of Xu Erlang and Miao Youfang, it''s hard to cope with Zhuo Haoran. When Zhuo Haoran attacks the city, Xu Erlang will let people take fireworks as a letter and inform Zhujun of the north gate.


    Zhu Jun knew that the fourth grade of the enemy was here, and he would come immediately.


    "Bang!"


    Miao Youfang took the opportunity to break free, stepped on the wall, returned to the city and stood by Xu Erlang.


    After splitting, he returned to the city wall.


    Zhu Jun then interposes between the two sides, beckons for a long gun and confronts with Zhuo Haoran.


    Zhuo Haoran glanced over Zhu Jun, looked at Xu Xinnian in the rear, and sneered: "I once boasted Haikou in front of the general, and captured Songshan County in five days. Now it''s the eighth day, the city has not been captured, and more than half of its elite are lost.


    "I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu''s fame was planted on you yellow haired boy."


    Xu Erlang calmly said: "it''s not wrong for my son to be planted on Laozi."


    With a flash of anger on his face, Zhuo Haoran held back his emotion and said slowly:


    "do you know why I''m attacking the city tonight?"


    This is exactly what Xu Erlang was puzzled about, but he only gave a light response:


    "because you are tired of living."


    "I don''t have to be angry with a dying man, because the elite that the national teacher has devoted himself to training has come," said Zhuo Haoran


    "Li ~"


    suddenly, a high pitched and sharp cry came from the horizon.


    At this time, the East is slightly white, and the sky is green.


    Under the deep blue sky, a group of giant creatures flapped their wings and swept towards Songshan county.


    "Rosefinch army!"


    Zhuo Haoran looked at the horizon, drew back his eyes, and said with a grim smile:


    "today''s ruined city, I will slaughter three days and three nights."


    Xu Erlang''s pupils contracted.


    ...


    Southern Xinjiang.


    Xu Qi''an summoned the pagoda, and the door of the pagoda opened to cast a beam of light.


    In the light beam is mu Nanzhi holding Bai Ji.


    "What can I do for you?"


    He took back the pagoda and looked at Bai Ji.


    Little fox sent a message to him through taling, saying that there was something important to discuss.


    Mu Nanzhi''s eyes, the first time to Xu Qi''an side of Luo Yuheng.

 Chapter 692

    "Oh, somebody''s in heat again."


    Mu Nan Zhi Yin Yang strange airway.


    It''s nearly a month and a half since the last double cultivation. She thought Luo Yuheng would not come back to Xu Qian.


    I''m so happy in my heart.


    But she didn''t expect that at last the old cow who ate tender grass came to see Shuangxiu Xu. She was almost forty years old. Couldn''t she ask for a face?


    As for himself, who is only a few years younger than Luo Yuheng, he certainly can''t be regarded as an old cow.


    The princess always thought she was a fairy...


    Luo Yuheng''s face turned cold and looked at Xu Qian with worry:


    "Xu Lang, I feel her hostility. Mu Nanzhi is the most beautiful woman in Dafeng. I really don''t have the confidence to rob a man with her."


    At this point, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes:


    "in order not to let you leave me, I think it''s better to sell her to the kiln and let her become a ruin, so that you can''t see her. No, sell it to the awesome department.


    While saying this, he raised his hand and clasped mu Nanzhi''s wrist. He pulled her and went out of the house.


    You''re too steady, right? The people in the Department of Li Gu have different aesthetics, and they don''t like Bai Niu''s......


    "national teacher, business matters."


    Mu Nanzhi nestled in Xu Qian''s arms, her eyelashes flickered, her eyes were full of fear, and she said in a trembling voice:


    "she, she really wants to sell me to the kiln..."


    having known Luo Yuheng for many years, she can recognize if she is joking.


    "She''s not a serious national teacher because she''s in a bad state now." Xu Qi''an''s explanation.


    The present Luo Yuheng is "Xiaobei". She is afraid of everything. Because of fear, she is steady.


    When she wakes up every day, she has already done it last night. She insists on doing it again. After lunch, she took Xu Qi''an into the room for double repair.


    The reason is that although the fire of karma is suppressed and refined through double cultivation, as long as it is possible to break out, it should not be taken lightly.


    98% of the probability will not erupt, rounding is equal to will erupt, no problem!


    Luo Yu Heng Xiu frowned and shook her head:


    "Xu Lang has seen her real face, and I have also seen it. This kind of disaster is a disaster in the world.


    "I can''t just sit by and watch her seduce my man. It''s the best way to spoil her."


    The seven personalities are all psychoses..... Xu Qi''an is lazy and can only exist for one day. He talks about the big reason and agrees: "don''t worry, I will never betray the national teacher."


    Luo Yuheng shook his head gently:


    "I don''t believe it, unless you swear not to touch her and love her all your life."


    Ah, this... Xu Qi''an couldn''t help looking at mu Nanzhi.


    , but it is not a lamp to save oil. It is not a lamp to save oil. It is hard to break the embrace of surnamed Xu. Sneer at it: "


    ," now, you has the final say, and which kiln do you want to sell me to? "


    Then she raised her wrist and took off the bracelet.


    Beauty is the biggest weapon of Huashen. She firmly believes that no man can resist her charm. Any man who saw her face could not tolerate her being sold to a kiln.


    The moment I took off the bracelet, it was the humble room of Li Gu department, but it was full of light.


    Bai Ji looked up at the beauty that could not be described by any words or language.


    In other words, if "beauty" is a word tailored for someone, it must be the woman in front of you.


    She is gorgeous but not vulgar, charming but not demon, facial features without defects is only the most basic standard, her face is full of intoxicating charm, her temperament makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    Even if Luo Yuheng and other gorgeous beauties with their own buffs are inferior to her.


    "You can''t sell kilns. She''s mine!"


    Bai Ji raised her paw and patted her fiercely.


    Milk fierce milk fierce roar awakened Xu Qi''an, he quickly grabbed mu Nanzhi''s wrist, put his hand back, and sound Bai Ji:


    "don''t you say there''s business, Nine Tailed Fox has something to find me."


    "Yes Small white fox half drunk half sober said.


    He looked at Luo Yuheng, whose face became more and more gloomy, and his fear deepened in his eyes. He whispered in a hurry:


    "call her."


    Only sharks can deal with sharks.


    Bai Ji "Oh", jumped out of Mu Nanzhi''s arms, stood steadily on the ground, looked at Xu Qian, raised her paw and pointed to the simple square table, and said in a delicate voice:


    "you put me on it."


    Xu Qi''an put Bai Ji on the table according to his words. She curled up and covered herself with a soft fox tail.


    A few seconds later, a strong will came, Bai Ji slowly opened her eyes, left eye overflow smoke like light.


    He glanced at the three people in the room, examined Xu Qi''an, and said with a smile:"You look a little anxious."


    Its voice is soft, magnetic and pleasant. It is the voice line of Nine Tailed Fox.


    The way that contains nine South Mu''s son to turn a glance at the pond jade to slightly work, Xu Yu''s son can''t see.


    He said faintly:


    "what can I do for you?"


    "I will be able to return to mainland Kyushu in the near future. You can go to 100000 mountains and wait." The Nine Tailed Fox laughs.


    Xu Qi''an pondered for a moment and analyzed it:


    "with the layout of Buddhism in southern Xinjiang, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to compete with us with only one azuro. Is it possible for Du Er and Guang Xian to take part in the war? "


    Bai Ji squats on the table and looks cute. What she says is a mature voice of the imperial sister:


    "thanks to the power of Xu Yinluo, Buddhism has damaged one arhat and two vajras, and jialuoshu is in Qingzhou. If Buddhism wants to protect the mountain, Du Er must go.


    "If Guangxian, he should send a detachment."


    Xu Qian raised his eyebrows:


    "only one body?"


    Nine Tailed Fox Jiao said with a smile: "Guangxian is in charge of alantuo. He hasn''t left for 500 years. What do you think he is guarding?"


    Guarding the Sleeping Buddha, if so, the difficulty of recapturing 100000 mountains will be reduced. At that time, he will support the South demon to confront with the Buddha..... Xu Qi''an feels inexplicably that he participates in history and changes history.


    "Jia Zi Dang Yao" is a battle recorded in history books, and what he wants to do now is to add a reversal to this period of history.


    Many years later, people of later generations may write in the history books as follows:


    five hundred years after Jiazi played the demon, the southern demon, with the help of Xu Qi''an, the Dafeng silver Gong, drove Buddhism out of Southern Xinjiang and took back its native land!


    The Nine Tailed Fox''s eyes immediately fell on Luo Yuheng''s body, squinting and laughing:


    "should the head of the clan help us? Tut Tut, you are worthy of bringing one of the strongest nuns in Kyushu mainland into the harem. "


    No, you are killing yourself. Can you tease Luo Yuheng like this? Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart and observed Luo Yuheng''s look. Seeing that she was cold and ignored, he said helplessly:


    "no, the National Division will be closed in a few days and will not participate in the war in southern Xinjiang."


    For him, it was the most important thing for Luo Yuheng to put down the fire and become a land God as soon as possible.


    One of the first-class sword practitioners was in charge, and Dafeng was stable.


    Before that, any battle that may break the "balance" of luoyuheng is an unnecessary risk.


    Nine tail sky fox some disappointed nod.


    "Don''t leave, madam. I have important news here. I don''t know if I''m interested in trading."


    Based on the principle that knowledge is wealth, Xu Qian plans to sell the dialogue between Gu Shen and Bai Di to Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    We are all experts in the extraordinary field. We are not interested in this kind of confidential information.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu "ha" said:


    "it depends on whether your news is worth our attention."


    Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice:


    "not long ago, the White Emperor who once appeared in Yunzhou came to the Gu clan to find the Gu God. Asked him three questions. "


    The clear light from the left eye of the Nine Tailed Tianhu trembled for a moment, and then restrained her flattery:


    "you have successfully aroused my interest."


    Xu Qi''an told nine tail Tianhu about the dialogue between Baidi and Gu Shen.


    With that, he said with a smile, "what''s your mother going to pay for this secret."


    "What a coincidence


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile:


    "when I went abroad, I met Baidi, and learned from him the reason why the blood descendants of gods and Demons fled from the mainland of Kyushu, which was related to these three problems."


    Xu Qi''an''s face sank and he blurted out:


    "what''s the reason?"


    Although the later generations of the human race often publicize that the era of gods and Demons was ended by the ancestors of the human race. After the fall of gods and demons, the blood descendants of gods and demons were also slaughtered by the human race. But Xu Qi''an knows that after the fall of ancient gods and demons, his descendants once ruled Kyushu for many years.


    At that time, although the two groups of people and Demons gradually rose, super products did not appear, and I''m afraid one product was rare.


    It''s hard to fight against a large number of blood descendants of gods and demons.


    It''s just not as desperate as it was in the age of gods and demons.


    But today''s Kyushu is really dominated by the human race. Last time, the Nine Tailed Fox said that the descendants of gods and Demons suddenly left Kyushu on a large scale and went abroad in ancient times.


    Luo Yuheng and mu Nanzhi are also interested. The former, as one of the top powers in the mainland of Kyushu, is naturally concerned.


    The latter is pure melon eating.


    "They were driven out of Kyushu by daozun," he said


    He was expelled by daozun..... So the White Emperor asked where he was..... Why did daozun drive the descendants of gods and demons out of Kyushu in those years? Was his mother eaten by the descendants of gods and demons?In addition, what does the gatekeeper mean and whether it has something to do with daozun....


    at this moment, Xu Qi''an''s mind seems to have a flash of lightning, and his inspiration surges up like bubbles, and then suddenly breaks.


    He had a vague grasp of something.


    This kind of state is like investigating a case with insufficient clues. When you have a guess, you can''t confirm it.


    At the same time, he also thought of a question, we have to know that after Zun may fall, is Baidi going to return to Kyushu?


    The Chief Secretary of Qingzhou.


    In the hall, Yang Gong sits behind the case and listens to the endless arguments among his staff.


    Two pieces of military intelligence came from the front line. Wan county was surrounded by 20000 troops. Yunzhou army surrounded but did not attack. All the three groups of troops who went to support were wiped out.


    Qingzhou army suffered heavy losses.


    The situation of Dongling city was worse and more complicated. Sun Xuanji and Ji Xuan had a big fight, and half of the city wall was destroyed.


    Dongling is no longer a question of whether it can be defended or not. The city has been abandoned.


    Now, the Qingzhou army, which was originally stationed in Dongling, withdrew from the city and started a field battle with the Yunzhou rebels.


    Although not defeated, but Dongling this line of defense, has been lost.


    "Ziqian!"


    Li mubai slowly breathed out a breath:


    "the reason why the reinforcements sent to Wan county were ambushed was because there was a flying beast army among the rebels. In front of the Scouts of the flying beast army, there is no secret for us to March.


    "This is a dead end."


    The staff were silent.


    If Dafeng doesn''t have an army of flying beasts, it is tantamount to giving up the sky to the enemy. Every move will be under the enemy''s eyes. How can he be invincible.


    The only one who can deal with the flying beast army is the flying beast army.


    Yang Gong pinched his eyebrows and breathed out a foul breath:


    "I have sent an urgent report to the imperial court, asking for the red tailed eagles in Leizhou."


    One of the staff members was depressed and said, "but it''s not enough. How many can Leizhou recruit? The imperial court has long sold the red tailed eagle to local chambers of Commerce and distinguished families.


    "What''s more, the red tailed fierce eagle will not fight. How much combat power can it have. Yang Gong, if we can''t control the enemy''s flying beast army, the follow-up operations will be very disadvantageous to us. "

 Chapter 693

    Yang Gong picked up his tea cup, sipped the hot tea and said slowly:


    "it''s not difficult to solve the problem of the flying beast army. Let Zhang Shen cooperate with the experts in the army and break it one by one."


    There is no way for ordinary soldiers and low-grade soldiers to take the flying beast army, but it is not difficult for the four grade masters who can resist the wind to deal with the flying beast army.


    Li mubai glanced at his friend and reminded him: "there are also experts in the flying beast army. Besides, we can think of such a simple strategy, but the rebels can''t think of it? Maybe it''s another trick to invite the emperor into the urn. "


    It''s too dangerous for the four grade master to leave the base camp and kill the enemy in the air alone. He''ll never come back.


    "If only we had an army of flying beasts."


    Some staff members said with emotion...


    "Perhaps, we can ask the demon man for help and ask the feather spider of the Department of gold and wood to go south to help."


    The speaker didn''t want to listen, and the listener wanted to. A staff member on the left felt a move, but this idea was quickly denied:


    "what''s the difference between your idea and asking the court to recruit red tailed fierce eagle. Moreover, the northern border is 100000 li away from Qingzhou. How can we get there? "


    "How about asking sun Xuanji to help? He''s a third class Warlock. If he can be responsible for" carrying ", it may not be impossible."


    "If sun Xuanji is gone, who will restrain Ji Xuan? Alas, I didn''t expect that there was a young sanpinwufu among the rebels in Yunzhou. "


    "However, it''s really feasible to ask for help from demon man. It''s just that according to the process, you have to write to the imperial court first, and then the imperial court will send envoys to the north. Even if demon man agrees, it will be after the spring when the flying beast army of the Department of gold and wood goes south to fight."


    "Far away, not near thirsty."


    "You are too short-sighted. When you dismissed the flying beast army, it was because there was no use of military force in the peaceful and prosperous times. But after the battle of Jingshan City, the princes should be on guard. "


    "If Duke Wei was still there, he would have started to cultivate the flying beast army."


    "If only we had an army of flying beasts."


    Li mubai knocked on the table, interrupted the helpless topic, and said in a deep voice:


    "the Dongling mausoleum has been broken. Under the leadership of sun Xuanji, the Garrison has turned into a field battle with the rebels, and the north and the south face off. Wan county is besieged. The rebels plan to use the detection power of the flying beast army to encircle and help. This is a war of attrition. There will be no change in the short term.


    "But if we ignore it for a long time, Wan county will run out of ammunition and food sooner or later."


    He stopped for a moment, looked around the frowning staff, and said:


    "if we can''t find a way to solve the plight of Wan County, we must find a way to keep Songshan county."


    The staff around him was stunned at first, then reacted and looked at Yang Gong:


    "master, if I remember correctly, so far, there has been no successful report or letter for help from Songshan county."


    Yang Gong nodded:


    "compared with Dongling county and Wanjun County, Songshan county is more important. The rebels in Yunzhou must have attacked the first two places. "


    Li mubai said: "well,


    " Songshan County occupies a lot of land. It has plenty of food and grass, and Zhujun and Erlang are sitting in the town. I think they can keep it. However, according to the current situation, Dongling is broken and WAN county is surrounded.


    "The next step for the rebels in Yunzhou is Songshan county."


    Just then, an official came in in a hurry, holding a secret letter in his hand, and said in a high voice:


    "chief envoy, urgent report from Songshan county."


    Yang Gong said hastily, "present it."


    The clerk handed over the secret letter.


    Yang Gong unfolded and his face sank.


    When Li mubai and others saw this, they were awe inspiring: "what does the letter say?"


    Yang Gong said every word:


    "the flying beast army raided Songshan County, and Erlang asked for help."


    After a pause, his face suddenly turned ugly:


    "this is the letter three days ago."


    From Songshan county to Qingzhou City, it will take three days to speed up.


    ......


    Songshan county.


    The sun was high, but it didn''t bring the slightest heat. Xu Erlang stood at the head of the city and grabbed a handful of gravel mixed with the blood and smoke of the defenders.


    He did not look around, the city is full of craters, showing broken and mottled, almost no intact.


    The soldiers wrapped in linen and fine cloth were scattered in twos and threes, and no one in good condition could be seen.


    The one who stayed at the head of the city was the one with the least injuries among the garrison in Songshan county.


    Songshan County, the original two thousand garrison, now only 500, others died in the brutal offensive and defensive war.


    Three days have passed since the flying beast army raided.


    The attack method of the flying beast army is very simple. It is to drop shells and fire oil cans into the city. The flying beast army will deal with the garrison as they deal with the enemy attacking the city.


    Simple is simple, but deadly.


    On the first day, the garrison directly sacrificed nearly a thousand people. The city was bombed by thousands of shells, and the bricks and stones were burned all over.


    At dusk, the enemy retreated.


    After such a despairing day, the morale of the defenders broke up and they thought that the city would be broken tomorrow.Xu Erlang sent people to collect bronze mirrors from door to door in the city all night, and called on craftsmen to improve the bed crossbow, which was launched from the air.


    On the second day, the flying beast army attacked again, and the copper mirrors all over the city reflected the sunlight, nearly blinding the cavalry and flying beast.


    The garrison took the opportunity to shoot down 12 flying beasts and beat back the flying beasts. The result was gratifying and the Garrison''s morale was greatly boosted.


    After dusk, Xu Erlang can only play a role.


    So, after the enemy retreated, he let the garrison taunt Zhuo Haoran at the head of the city, especially insulting the other party''s family members. After an hour of taunting, he urged Zhuo Haoran to attack the city, and both sides were defeated again.


    Zhuo Haoran was defeated. At dusk, because of the heavy losses of the enemy soldiers, the flying beast army withdrew after a hasty bombing.


    At night, Xu Erlang forced the militia, gathered more than 1000 people, ordered Zhu Jun and Miao Youfang to lead the troops to rush to the camp, and finally only escaped back to more than 300 people.


    So far, the elite of both sides have almost been lost.


    "I have sent people to Qingzhou City for help. Next, it depends on whose reinforcements arrive first."


    Xu Erlang whispered.


    Miao Youfang didn''t smile for three days. With a bow and a low "um", he immediately thought it was wrong, and frowned: "although Zhuo Haoran''s army is completely destroyed, there are only a few hundred people left, but the flying beast army is in good condition. If we attack every night, we will still be beaten. I''m afraid it won''t last for the arrival of reinforcements... "


    he suddenly opened his eyes and seemed to understand something.


    Xu Erlang said with a smile: "if our reinforcements come first, then even if Zhuo Haoran conquers Songshan County, he will be forced to leave because of the shortage of manpower. Songshan county is still ours. "


    But the garrison here and the people in the city became abandoned children...... "Miao Youfang''s lips moved," when it comes to that step, I''ll take you out first. "


    Xu Erlang said in a low voice:


    "what a shame, big brother alone guards Yuyang pass. I can only run with my tail between my legs. "


    Miao Youfang frowned and said, "I can''t help you. If you don''t go, I''ll knock you out.".


    Then Xu Erlang said with a bitter smile:


    "I''m just sighing. I won''t make mistakes. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Emperor Gaozu had many battles and many defeats in those years.


    "If it''s really wrong, there won''t be Dafeng now. A man can bend and stretch.


    "But I can also understand the heroes in the history books who would rather die than give up, and the soldiers who worked with me stayed here, so I have no face to live."


    Just then, a large group of birds appeared in the distant sky.


    The birds were fast approaching, followed by the roar of chenxiong, loud and loud.


    Miao Youfang and Xu Erlang''s face changed greatly. The injured people sitting at the head of the city also noticed the movement of the sky and stood up in horror.


    One by one, they looked at the black flying herd, with desperate eyes and pale faces.


    "Again, again..."


    "there are so many, how can we defend?"


    Despair spread among the defenders.


    "Mr. Xu, there''s another group of flying beasts. Songshan county can''t keep it. Let''s withdraw."


    A centurion came in a hurry.


    When he said these words, his eyes were fixed on Xu Erlang. The emotion in his eyes was complex, including begging, despair and hope for survival.


    Xu Erlang''s eyes were black and his headache was splitting.


    Yes, in terms of reinforcements, what kind of arms can move faster than the flying beasts?


    Thanks to him, he still wants to compare speed with Yunzhou army. How can he compare speed?


    "Bang!"


    Xu Erlang smashed his fist against the wall and gritted his teeth:


    "if we don''t get rid of the flying beast army, Qingzhou will not be able to defend."


    He realized that these fast flying beasts were one of the key factors influencing the victory and defeat of the Qingzhou campaign.


    Miao Youfang took off the bow on his back, bent the bow and pulled the arrow. He aimed at the flying beast army and said: "take Lord Xu to go first. I''ll shoot a few animals first and earn enough money."


    Just at this time, the flying beast army has entered his range.


    Miao Youfang''s pupils contracted and his eyesight enlarged to the extreme, aiming at the flying beast.


    He was in a daze, because this group of flying beast army was different from the flying beast army attacked before.


    The flying beast of the Yunzhou rebels is a huge red bird covered with clusters of flaming plumes.


    The monsters sitting down in the army of flying beasts are covered with black scales, long necked, slender and lizard like. What they fan is not wings, but membranous wings.


    In addition, the riders of flying beasts are not soldiers in armour, but a group of people in strange clothes, or even animal skins.


    On the back of the first flying beast, there was a man in blue and blue clothes, with dark complexion and curly hair. He was smiling and waving his arms to the people at the end of the city, as if to say hello warmly.Miao Youfang let go of the bowstring.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Erlang''s eyesight is not as good as Wu Fu''s. seeing this, he frowns and asks.


    Miao Youfang replied with confusion:


    "these people are a little strange."

 Chapter 694

    The reason why Miao Youfang put down his bow and arrow and realized that these people had problems was not because of wisdom, but because of the warlords'' premonition of crisis and no feedback.


    This shows that the army of flying beasts is not hostile.


    "No?"


    Xu Erlang raised his hand to block the centurion who wanted to escort him away. He looked at Miao Youfang.


    Miao Youfang explained the characteristics of the group and said, "they are not hostile."


    After hearing this, Xu Erlang immediately made a judgment:


    "people from southern Xinjiang?"


    His skin was dark, his hair was naturally curly, his blue and blue clothes were mixed with animal skins.


    No matter what is recorded in the book or what he saw with his own eyes, Xu Erlang can conclude that he came from southern Xinjiang...


    Miao Youfang patted his head and said in ecstasy:


    "I see!"


    He didn''t explain. He threw his bow and arrow and stood on the female wall, waving his arms excitedly towards the approaching flying beast army.


    The first flying horse saw the response, drove the flying beast out of the team and dived to the city, while the rest of the flying horses were alert to hover over the city, keeping a distance.


    "Huhu......"


    the strong wind from the membranous wing blows away the gravel and sand, and the black scale beast lands on the horse path and slowly collapses the membranous wing.


    Miao Youfang ran to meet him, and asked in a hurry:


    "are you from the Gu clan?"


    The middle-aged man on the back of the black scale beast said:


    "my name is Tamo. I''m the commander of the flying beast army of the heart poison department. I come to support Qingzhou under the order of leader Chunyan.


    "The Xin Gu Department has reached an agreement with Xu Yinluo."


    The Mandarin of the Central Plains is not standard. Miao Youfang listened to it three times before he understood it.


    Miao Youfang is relieved that he and Xu Qian are on their way to the Gu clan. The Gu clan''s army appears at this moment, and they are not hostile to the Dafeng garrison.


    If you think about it with your toes, you can think of these people as rescuers brought by Xu Yinluo.


    Miao Youfang turned back and nodded to Xu Erlang, saying that he was safe and reliable, then he waved again.


    Escorted by the watchful centurion, Xu Erlang comes to Miao Youfang.


    "As I told you, Xu Yinluo and I separated on the way to Gu clan." Miao Youfang explained casually and cheered up: "they are rescuers from Xu Yinluo."


    The rescuer Xu Yinluo asked... The centurion was stunned.


    Miao Youfang''s voice is very loud. The garrison in the distance is listening. They are alert and full of hostility. They are stunned.


    Xu Erlang examines the Nanjiang people on the back of the giant beast. He has dark complexion, thick lips, thin but not weak body. On the contrary, his tight muscles are explosive.


    Xu Erlang''s eyes flashed and asked calmly:


    "my elder brother asked you to come?"


    "This is Xu Yinluo''s cousin." Miao Youfang put in a mouthful.


    As soon as Tamo heard this, Xu Erlang''s eyes were different. He courted him respectfully:


    "yes."


    Xu Erlang nodded and said casually:


    "how did you find this place?"


    Under normal circumstances, the elder brother will definitely let the Gu people''s reinforcements go to Qingzhou City. He will contact the senior officials of Qingzhou first, but there is no reason to come directly to Songshan county.


    He pretended to ask casually. In fact, he was trying to test the reaction of Tamo, who claimed to be a heart bug.


    "Xu Yinluo asked us to come. He also gave us a map of Songshan county." Tamo said as he took out a map from his arms: "although I have been Dafeng for many years, I still went the wrong way. I should have arrived last night."


    He took a look at the Dafeng banner at the head of the city and said happily:


    "fortunately, he didn''t come late."


    Elder brother asked them to come to Songshan County..... Saved, Songshan County saved, people saved..... Xu Erlang closed his eyes and his body trembled slightly.


    He took a hard breath, pressed all his emotions to the bottom of his heart, nodded gently, and said:


    "how does big brother know I''m in Songshan county?"


    This is really in line with big brother''s style.


    I just don''t know how elder brother knew that he was stationed in Songshan county.


    Tamo shook his head, saying he didn''t know.


    He then asked:


    "can we land then?"


    See Xu new year nodded, he looked up, forced to blow a whistle.


    When the flying beast army hovering in the air was ordered to reduce the altitude in an orderly way and land steadily at the head of the city. But because of the large number, most of the black scale beasts can only land under the wall.


    A soldier in the distance, with a weapon in his hand, approached carefully and asked:


    "Mr. Xu, just heard general Miao say that they were reinforcements invited by Xu Yinluo?


    "Brother, brothers want to know if it''s true."Xu new year''s eyes glanced over him and saw several injured taxi drivers gather in the distance, eagerly looking to his side.


    Taking his eyes back, Xu Xinnian looked at the young taxi driver and nodded: "yes, these are the flying beast troops of the Xin Gu department and the reinforcements invited by Xu Yinluo."


    The young taxi driver''s face trembled and his whole body trembled with excitement. But there are tears in my eyes.


    Miao Youfang jumps on the women''s wall and looks from left to right, sweeping over the black scale beasts at the head of the city, then overlooking more black scale beasts below.


    There was light and water in his eyes.


    He took a deep breath, forced his sour nose and growled:


    "brothers, our reinforcements have arrived. Xu Yinluo has invited reinforcements for us. We have a flying beast army, too. "


    The sound reverberated.


    All of a sudden, the excitement exploded in the hearts of the defenders and the militia, and then set off a noisy wave.


    Someone murmured with tears: "it''s saved."


    Someone''s face turned red and roared with excitement.


    There were people in high spirits, dancing and cheering.


    After the city''s militia inquired about the situation, they ran along the streets excitedly.


    Tell the people in the city that it''s Xu Yinluo who brought reinforcements.


    For a time, cheers echoed all over the small county.


    Xu took a deep breath in the new year, restrained his excitement, and said:


    "Mr. Tamo, the flying beast army of the heart poison Department has come from afar, and should have arranged accommodation for you, but the soldiers are expensive and the planes are fleeting."


    Tamo patted his chest:


    "what''s your order?"


    ...


    when Zhuo Haoran received the reward from the scouts, he was playing with the camp prostitutes in the army tent. Some of these women were captured during the March, and some of them were beauties from the counties when he conquered the first line of defense in Qingzhou.


    Even general Qi Guangbo could not say a word about robbing women from the camp.


    Because camp prostitutes themselves are an indispensable part of an army.


    For those in power, it is necessary for them to boost their morale and solve the depression of soldiers in battle.


    This is not conducive to war, the effect is particularly significant.


    Hundreds of flying beasts?!


    At first hearing the news, Zhuo Haoran''s first reaction was that the scouts lied about the military situation.


    When did Qingzhou have an army of flying beasts of this scale?


    It''s impossible.


    He immediately put on his trousers, ran out of the barracks with a weapon, and went to the sky, looking at the city wall.


    After seeing it with his own eyes, he had to accept the "absurd" news.


    The city is full of black scale monsters with folded membrane wings.


    "When did Qingzhou have such a large army of flying beasts?"


    Zhuo Haoran clenched his fists and his face was twitching.


    When the city was about to break, the garrison suddenly ushered in hundreds of flying beasts. Zhuo Haoran''s chest was about to burst open. He quickly landed and returned to the barracks. The first order he gave was to retreat.


    The rosefinch army in the camp only had more than 30 riders, which could not compete with the flying beast army of the garrison.


    Admit it or not, the situation has reversed, and now it''s up to them to escape.


    There is no way but to retreat.


    All of a sudden, the military camp was in chaos. Only a few hundred soldiers left everything at hand, abandoned all the supplies, rode on the fast horse, and ran out of the camp under the leadership of Zhuo Haoran.


    More than 30 soldiers on rosefinch flapped their wings and quickly evacuated.


    But to Zhuo Haoran''s surprise, as soon as he retreated, chenxiong''s roar came from behind.


    The cavalry looked back and were scared. In the rear sky, the black beast army came like a black cloud.


    The black scale beast flapped its wings and soon caught up with the cavalry. The heart poison masters on its back roared.


    All of a sudden, the well-trained horses were out of control, kneeling on the ground in the rush, people and horses tumbled and fell together, and the scene was in chaos.


    The Xin Gu masters either throw down shells, fire oil barrels, or bend their bows and pull strings to pour arrows at the defeated army below.


    "New Year


    Zhuo Haoran looks up to the sky and roars.


    All the six thousand elites were destroyed in Songshan County, and his half life wisdom was destroyed.


    After half an hour.


    In the half collapsed urn, Xu Xinnian sat down and looked around the crowd, laughing: "the flying beast army wiped out 300 enemy cavalry and captured 28 people. Destroy the 20 cavalry of the rosefinch army, capture three people, and escape the 8 cavalry.


    "Zhuo Haoran and his deputy general ran away and disappeared."


    Xu Erlang didn''t expect the flying beast army to capture Sipin Wufu. It''s too difficult. Now the results are very gratifying.


    There were only two centurions, Zhu Jun and Miao Youfang in the garrison, and Tamo, the leader of the flying beast army of the Xin Gu department.


    After listening to Xu Erlang''s "report", everyone looked happy and swept away the decadence."I didn''t expect that Xu Yinluo was in the south of Xinjiang, but he was able to strategize and win thousands of miles away."


    "Nonsense, you don''t think about it. Xu Yinluo is a master of the art of war who wrote the book of war."


    The two centurions talked excitedly and worshipped Xu Qi''an as if he were a God.


    Chujun, who is not smiling, also has a smile on his face.


    Xu Erlang looked at Tamo and said with a smile:


    "the flying beast army of the heart poison Department has solved Dafeng''s urgent need. Later, I will repair a letter, and you can take it to Qingzhou City. The alliance will be handled by Ambassador Yang Buzheng. "


    At present, the alliance between Gu clan and Dafeng is still a "verbal promise". Yang Gong needs to submit a letter to the imperial court, get the official documents, and the imperial court agrees.


    In Xu Erlang''s view, the imperial court can''t wait for it, but the process still needs to go.


    "If Yang Buzheng knew that Xu Yinluo had brought back five hundred flying beasts for Qingzhou, he would be overjoyed."


    Zhu Jun''s smile became more and more profound.


    Tamo seemed to think of something, saying:


    "I forgot to say that in addition to our Xin Gu department, there are also the brothers of Li Gu, corpse Gu and dark Gu."


    In the urn, there was a sudden silence.


    Xu Xinnian''s breath became short, and he stood up with the table:


    "what else? What is the quantity? Where are they? "


    Tamo pondered for a moment and said:


    "if the three departments are integrated, there are probably more than 1000 people.


    "As for where we are, I don''t know. After we left Southern Xinjiang, we divided our forces. After all, flying bikes can''t carry so many people. "


    There are more than one thousand people in the three Gu families... Xu Xinnian and others are excited.


    Anyone who knows the battle of the mountain crossing customs should know how difficult it is for the soldiers of the Gu clan.


    Although the Gu clan has a small population and can''t compare with Dafeng''s hundreds of thousands of troops at any time, it once made Dafeng''s troops suffer a lot in the battle of Shanhaiguan by virtue of its strange and intractable magic.


    If we can make good use of them, the more than 1000 Gu clan, plus 500 flying beast troops, will definitely shine in the battlefield.


    Xu Xinnian''s face turned red with excitement, and his fingers shook slightly to hold the pen:


    "I''ll write to Ambassador Yang Buzheng now."


    He turned to the deputy general and said, "follow Tamo back to Qingzhou City."


    Soon, with Dafeng banner on his back, Tamo left Songshan county and flew to Qingzhou City.


    Two days later, the chief secretary will be in the lobby.


    Yang Gong looked down at the map spread out in front of the table, staring at the three words "Songshan county", and said in a deep voice:


    "we should be prepared for the loss of Songshan county."


    The staff, including Li mubai, had a heavy heart.


    Although the scouts sent out have not answered the letter, it is easy to infer the result by comparing the troop deployment of Songshan county and the enemy''s lineup.


    Li mubai sighed:


    "the reinforcements are ready to go. As long as the scouts send back detailed information, they can immediately send troops to Songshan county to recapture the city."


    According to the overall situation of the second line of defense, the people made a plan to keep Songshan county first. The reason is very simple. Dongling has turned into a field battle. If they can advance or retreat, they don''t have to worry about it.


    Wan county is besieged by the main force of the Yunzhou rebels, and there are flying beasts hovering overhead. If you want to relieve the predicament of Wan County, you don''t know how many troops you need to fill in, but you can''t guarantee it.


    By contrast, taking back Songshan county is the wisest move.


    At this time, the troops stationed in Songshan county may not be able to recapture the enemy troops in a short time.


    Then Chen Bing in Songshan County defended the second line of defense.


    "Erlang knows the art of war very well. He is not a pedantic person. He should not die in the city." Li mubai prayed in his heart.


    Yang Gong looked around the crowd:


    "what''s your plan for dealing with the flying beast army?"


    An aide said:


    "the best way to deal with the flying beast army is to have a flying beast army."


    After a pause, he said: "in addition, we should transform the crossbow so that it can be launched into the air, or it can restrain the flying beast army. It''s also a good strategy to let the four grade masters attack when there is no great disparity between the enemy and us. "


    Just then, an official came in in a hurry and said in a high voice:


    "the buzhengshi, there is a flying horse carrying the Dafeng flag outside the city, calling himself the Gu people."


    PS: the good news is that I have finished the biggest pit of this book after thinking hard all day from yesterday to now and killing countless brain cells. Well, the details need to be considered.

 Chapter 695

    The flying horse of Gu nationality carrying Dafeng banner... The officials and staff in the hall were at a loss, unable to connect Dafeng banner with Gu nationality for a moment.


    Huh? Flying bike?


    The next moment, everyone has caught the key point, looking at Yang Gong.


    "Clear the blade and let him in."


    Yang Gong pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    A quarter of an hour later, the guard of the chief envoy took them into the hall.


    Yang Gong, Li mubai and his staff looked at the visitor with a scanning eye...


    On the left is a southern Xinjiang man with dark complexion, light blue eyes and naturally curly hair. His clothes and explosive muscles make him look wild.


    But those light blue eyes are full of wisdom.


    Yang Gong, as the highest consul of a state, keeps his dignity and looks at the soldiers around Tamo.


    Xu Erlang''s deputy general.


    Gu Qi immediately understood the inquiry eyes of the buzhengshi and bowed to his body with his fist:


    "Gu Qi, a humble officer, is the Deputy General of Xu new year."


    After a pause, Yang Gong nodded his head, and he continued:


    "this is Tamo from the heart of the Gu clan. He is the commander of the flying beast army and the reinforcements invited by Xu Yinluo."


    Li mubai and his staff swore that this sentence was the most pleasant and beautiful sound they had heard in the past ten days.


    When did Xu Yinluo go to the Gu nationality in southern Xinjiang? Also invited the flying beast army of Gu clan?


    In addition, how many flying beast troops are there, where are they, and what is their combat capability? They have a series of questions to ask, but before Yang Gong opens his mouth, they all restrain their impulse.


    However, the heart is quietly hot up.


    ...... Yang Gong straightened his back slightly and fixed his eyes on Gu Qi:


    "why did the flying beast army of Gu clan come with you?"


    He asked the staff about their doubts.


    Gu Qidao:


    "at the order of Xu Yinluo, the warriors of Xingu came to Songshan County for rescue and helped the garrison beat back the enemy."


    As he spoke, he took out the letter from his arms:


    "it''s based on Mr. Xu''s handwriting."


    The clerk took the handwritten letter and handed it to Yang Gong respectfully. After reading it, Yang Gong nodded to his staff.


    Songshan county has been preserved....


    it''s another wonderful saying. The staff were surprised and looked at each other, conveying excitement and joy.


    At this time, Tamo took out a handwritten note from his arms and said:


    "this is Xu Yinluo''s handwritten note. Let me hand it over to Yang Buzheng after I get to Qingzhou."


    This time, Yang Gong raised his hand directly and took a picture of the calligraphy in the air, some of which could not wait to unfold.


    Different from the neat and elegant handwriting of Xu Xinnian, the handwriting of Xu Ningyan is distorted and ugly, and the font seems to be forced together by strokes.


    Yes, it''s Ning Yan''s word... Yang Gong believed it all at once, no doubt.


    It''s not that no one can imitate Xu Ningyan''s handwriting, but Xu Ningyan''s calligraphy is extremely rare. Nowadays, except Yunlu academy and Xu Fu in the capital, there are almost no Xu Ningyan''s handwriting in Kyushu.


    Xu Ningyan is a respectable person, so he cherishes his calligraphy and never spreads it.


    So even if someone wants to imitate, there is no sample.


    Yang Gong looks down. In the first half, Xu Ningyan talks about his fighting with scholars in southern Xinjiang, persuading the Gu clan with unparalleled eloquence, influencing the Gu clan with noble sentiment, and finally letting the Gu clan clear up their past grudges and send troops north to support Dafeng.


    Yang Gong believes that there may be eloquence, but his sentiment needs to be questioned.


    Further down is the number of troops sent by each department.


    When Yang Gong saw the first line, he was stunned.


    He suspected that Xu Ningyan had made a mistake. In the battle of Shanhaiguan, the number of flying beasts in Dafeng was only 1500.


    Within a few years after the end of the Shanhaiguan campaign, the imperial court semi demobilized the flying beast camp and sold a large number of red tailed fierce eagles.


    Why? Because I can''t afford it.


    If the heavy cavalry eats silver, then the flying beast army eats gold.


    What is the concept of five hundred flying beast army? I''m afraid it accounts for half of the flying beast army of the heart poison department.


    If you continue to look down, there are 400 soldiers in the Department of Li Gu, 600 corpse controllers in the Department of corpse Gu, and 800 elite soldiers in the Department of shadow. If you add 500 flying beast troops, Yang Gong is deeply surprised and worried. The surprise is because these elite soldiers of Gu clan can undoubtedly ease the current decline of Qingzhou army.


    Yang Buzheng worried that Xu Qian would make a promise that the court could not accept.


    He frowned and looked at the end of the handwriting, which was Xu Ningyan''s promise to Gu clan.Yang Gong once again suspects that Xu Ningyan is wrong.


    I just thought there were too many flying beasts, but now I think the price is too small.


    It''s too cheap....


    Yang Gong''s back is straightening and straightening unconsciously. He is still dignified and rigid, but his eyes have become very bright.


    He quietly put away the calligraphy and gazed at Tamo:


    "has the leader of the heart poison Department read the contents of the calligraphy?"


    Tamo didn''t understand why he asked. After thinking about it, he understood it again and nodded calmly:


    "Yang Buzheng assured me that the contents in his handwriting were correct."


    The intelligence quotient of Xin Gu masters is generally above the standard, which is the reason why Xu Qi''an gave them the calligraphy.


    I''m afraid I would respond like this: "how do I know?"


    Or can only say: "I am the same!"


    Tamo continued:


    "I hope that Ambassador Yang Buzheng will write to the imperial court as soon as possible to confirm this matter."


    Yang Gong nodded:


    "I understand that commander Tamo has come from a long way, and the journey is very tiring. I will arrange you to go down and have a rest first, and then have a good dinner for him in the evening."


    Let people take Tamo down to arrange residence, Yang Gong slowly breathed out a breath, his eyes turned to the staff at the table.


    These staff, who are proficient in various fields and have read a lot of poetry, can''t wait.


    "What does Ning Yan''s handwriting say? How many flying beasts are there?"


    Li mubai asked questions on behalf of the public.


    Yang Gong showed a smile: "five hundred."


    "Five hundred?"


    Exclamation sounded at the table, and the busy officials in the distance also stopped their work one after another and looked at it in amazement.


    "Show me."


    Li mubai held out his hand and said in a deep voice, "come on!"


    The letter in Yang Gong''s hand suddenly disappears and appears in Li mubai''s hand. He starts to read the letter and looks at it. His breath is a little short. His hand holding the letter also shakes a few times, but he soon recovers.


    The letters were circulated among the staff. The hands holding the letters were shaking, and the faces were excited and excited.


    The arrival of Gu elite is like a timely rain for Qingzhou at this time.


    Watering dry battlefields everywhere.


    "Just because of these costs, so many Gu elites are invited. Xu Yinluo''s noble sentiment can even move Gu people."


    An aide must praise.


    Naivety..... Li mubai and Yang Gong looked at him, and the latter said in a slow voice:


    "there may be a price that we didn''t know before. Ning Yan will pay for it."


    The atmosphere around the table eased, and the staff laughed and said: "I don''t know when Xu Yinluo will be able to deal with the affairs in southern Xinjiang. If he can come to Qingzhou, the rebels will never die."


    "Although he is not on the battlefield, he still cares about Qingzhou, doesn''t he?"


    Speaking of that famous Wufu, even if all of you are scholars, you can only respect him in your heart. We should know that the literati despise the vulgar martial arts most.


    "Now look again, I still have to thank Duke Wei. He allowed Dafeng''s Zhenguo pillar to continue triumphantly and did not collapse because of his sacrifice."


    Da Feng lost Wei Yuan, but with Xu Qi''an, the inheritance is still immortal.


    Li mubai frowned and snorted:


    "Ningyan is worthy of my students. It''s a perfect combination of vertical and horizontal skills. It''s not a waste of my years of teaching."


    Xu would rather be his nominal student.


    Yang Gong looked at his classmate friend with a blank face and said, "yes, I''m very satisfied with Xu Ningyan. I''ve never insulted him for his years of teaching."


    The two great Confucians of Yunlu academy looked at each other as if there were sparks in the air.


    Two days later, ten miles away from Wan County, the headquarters of Yunzhou army.


    Eight flaming birds came from the sky, skimmed over a tent and landed on the northwest side of the barracks.


    At this time, Qi Guangbo was making a sand table deduction with counselors and battalion generals.


    "If we attack Wan county with our troops, we can win it in ten days, but there is a great scholar Zhang Shen in Wan County, who is majoring in the art of war. If we attack by force, I''m afraid we''ll lose the elite of our army. "


    Ge Wenxuan looked at the sand table and analyzed it.


    Seeing that the generals of the battalions around him were frowning, he said in a deep voice:


    "as I said before, the most important thing in fighting Qingzhou is stability, not speed. The faster you play, the faster you break. There were few elite troops left when we couldn''t reach the capital.


    "So the best way to deal with Wan county is to encircle but not attack, and to die slowly. If the Qingzhou army comes to support, we will eat it. Eat as much as you can


    A square faced general shook his head:


    "the premise of blunt knife is that Songshan county can take it down. Only by eating Songshan county and Dongling can the Qingzhou army do its best to stabilize Wan county."Otherwise, they can take Songshan County as a stronghold and send troops to join the garrison of Dongling and eat Ji Xuan''s troops. In this way, Wan county has become a hard stone to hold down the main force of our army. "


    Qi Guangbo, commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, finally said:


    "does Zhuo Haoran have information to send back?"


    A few days ago, Zhuo Haoran sent back an urgent report that his 6000 elite soldiers met with the garrison in Songshan county. They resisted tenaciously and asked for reinforcements.


    Qi Guangbo sent 40 cavalry troops to help as fast as he could.


    In principle, it''s time for Songshan county to win.


    "This new year''s event surprised the general. Although Zhuo Haoran was not good at attacking cities, his 6000 elite soldiers were brave and good at fighting. It was not easy for a young man who was weak in the year to do so."


    Qi Guangbo said with a smile: "he is a general."


    Just as he was saying that, the sound of running footsteps stopped outside the military account. Qi Guangbo looked out at the open account, looked at a man''s death from far and near, and said:


    "what''s the matter?"


    The taxi driver was informed and said in a loud voice:


    "the rosefinch army has returned to the barracks and brought back information. Six thousand elite soldiers in Songshan county have been destroyed. Zhuo Haoran fled and disappeared. The red finch army has forty horses, but only eight


    While talking, I read the information book on the ground.


    In the army tent, the generals'' faces changed.


    Qi Guangbo narrowed his eyes, and his expression became a little deep. He strode forward, took the information book in the soldier''s hand, and began to read it.


    "General?"


    Ge Wenxuan called in a low voice.


    Qi Guangbo passed the information in his hand without any expression.


    Ge Wenxuan was silent after reading it.


    Intelligence spread among the generals of the battalions. In silence, someone finally gritted his teeth and said, "the Gu clan and Dafeng have formed an alliance."


    Ge Wenxuan returned to the barracks a while ago and told them that the alliance with the Gu clan had failed. After that, Yunzhou military leaders had a bad feeling.


    All the generals looked at Qi Guangbo one after another.


    The supreme commander of Yunzhou army was silent for a long time and said, "interesting."


    That''s what he said when he joined the army for the first time. And Xu Pingfeng sand table deduction, said these two words.


    In Dongling, the South Gate collapsed into ruins.


    At the beginning, Dafeng Garrison and Yunzhou Army started street fighting in the city, and the fire burned every inch of the city.


    After six days of street fighting, the city''s population has halved.


    Some people escaped from Dongling, some were forced into the army by Yunzhou army or Dafeng army, and some died in the war.


    After that, Dafeng garrison withdrew from Dongling and started a field battle with Yunzhou army.


    The war in the city subsided, but then came the plunder of Yunzhou army, and all the money, food and beautiful women in the people''s families were robbed.


    In a well preserved courtyard, Xu Pingfeng coughed pale and his palms were bleeding.


    The Bodhisattva sat on the futon, and the temperature in the courtyard was as hot as midsummer because of his existence.


    "I haven''t been hurt so badly for many years. The teacher is still a teacher."


    Although he was seriously injured, Xu Pingfeng had a smile in his eyes.


    He immediately looked at the tree: "but even the teacher, also can''t hurt you."


    Jialuo tree closed his eyes and meditated, and said faintly:


    "in those early days, the prison did not hurt me, except that when the Wanyao kingdom was destroyed, he almost died at the hand of Shenshu, and I had not been injured for 500 years.


    "The Gu clan seems to have taken part in the war."


    Xu Pingfeng shakes his head indifferently:


    "it''s all small things. Alliance with Gu clan is just a cover, and the purpose is to send the incarnation of Bai Di to meet Gu God. As for my eldest son, I''ll let him go. When will he be promoted to the right level, then he will be qualified to be my opponent.


    "Well, after so many years, I have finally solved a puzzle in my heart."


    Galoshu opened his eyes and gazed at him:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Pingfeng said with a smile: "I probably know who the gatekeeper is."

 Chapter 696

    When Xu Pingfeng finished speaking, he looked at the mountain like and calm Buddha, and said with a smile:


    "you don''t seem to be curious, do you Buddhism know that long ago?"


    Jialuo tree said faintly:


    "this seat is already empty."


    Xu Pingfeng was noncommittal. He cooked tea slowly, then suddenly coughed violently, blood spilled from his fingers, and said in a hoarse voice:


    "fortunately, half of the National Games are no longer in Dafeng, otherwise yesterday''s teacher''s killing might refine us both.


    "The first generation didn''t hurt you. That''s because you Buddhists cheated more than you did."


    "How long are you going to stay in Qingzhou?" he said


    Xu Pingfeng wiped the blood on his palm with a white handkerchief and said with a smile:


    "those who are good at fishing must be good at luring. Qi Guangbo can bear it. Why can''t I? "


    ...


    Southern Xinjiang...


    Late at night, rainstorm!


    "Finally, I''ll give you a chance to kill her, or..." the gorgeous woman, her flaming red lips slowly spit out:


    "kill you!"


    Strong wind, lightning and thunder, thick clouds like ink shrouded in the head.


    Xu an''s face was washed by the rain.


    The rusty iron sword was across the neck. The light of the sword was as cold as the woman''s expression.


    He raised his handsome face and squeezed out a bitter smile:


    "then you''d better kill me."


    The gorgeous woman''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    At the next moment, all thoughts of Xu Qi''an will disappear.


    ......


    Xu Qi''an suddenly sat up from the bed and gasped violently. He seemed to have slept for a long time, and finally woke up from chaos and came to the world.


    Then he touched his neck with his left hand and his eyebrow with his right.


    "Don''t worry, Xu Lang, how can people be willing to kill you! They just scattered Xu Lang''s spirit with their sword Qi. "


    Laughter came from the window.


    Candlelight such as beans, the window stood a tall figure dressed in feathers, see him wake up, look back, smile enchanting.


    She is so beautiful, but there seems to be danger in her beauty. With the beauty''s smile, Xu Qi''an seems to see the birth of a peerless enchantress.


    His head aches so much... Xu Qi calms down, just like a hangover who wakes up from his confusion. He slowly remembers what happened before "coma".


    He was raped by his family.


    Yesterday''s Luo Yuheng is a "desire" personality. He has been practicing for 24 hours without interruption. He has no limit to his demands. (Note 1)


    when he finally got to Zishi, he finally dismissed Xiaoyu. Although Xu Qi''an was not as miserable as last time, he also felt a little tired.


    Who would think that the personality after small desire is "evil".


    It is the "evil" personality that Xu Qi''an did not touch during his last double cultivation.


    "Evil" personality appeared, the first sentence is: I hate mu Nanzhi, I want to kill her.


    He also asked Xu Qi''an to take out the pagoda and release mu Nanzhi.


    Of course, Xu Qian didn''t agree. He wanted to satisfy Luo Yuheng with his three inch tongue, so as to get rid of this idea.


    Unexpectedly, the villain directly turned his face mercilessly, and no one loved him with a toss of his hair, resulting in a fierce conflict with him.


    They had a fight on the border of Boshan.


    "I really couldn''t beat her. Although I didn''t try my best, I didn''t play a lot of cards. Although she emptied me in advance, the gap between me and Luo Yuheng was not small....


    " it''s worthy of half a foot into the first grade of sword repair.... "


    Xu Qian murmured silently.


    "What do you want?" He looked cautiously at the witch by the window.


    "They just want to stay and live with Xu Lang for a lifetime."


    Luo Yuheng blinked his beautiful eyes and laughed.


    She walked to the table and sat down, holding her cheek. The candlelight reflected her face like the most flawless and warm jade in the world.


    "But you always take the flower god with you, which makes people very distressed." Luo Yuheng sighed.


    Are you possessed by Nine Tailed Tianhu?... Xu Qi''an frowns straight, such a little aunt makes him a little acclimatized.


    "And your bad reputation before. It''s hard for people to think that you are a dissolute son who often goes to and from the parish."


    Without waiting for Xu Qi''an to respond, my aunt smiles: "it''s all over. People won''t care. In your deep sleep, I cut off your lifeblood with my sword. I said goodbye to the past for you. You are clean now.


    "Well, would you like to see it?"


    Xu Qi''an''s crotch cools down and looks at her with astonishment.They looked at each other silently for a moment. Suddenly, Luo Yuheng giggled, his branches trembled and his full chest trembled.


    "I lied to you..."


    she was smiling on the table.


    I take back what I said just now. Jiuwei Tianhu is not so bad as you... Xu Qian didn''t feel relieved at all, because he couldn''t know whether Luo Yuheng''s words were true or false.


    Fortunately, Luo Yuheng''s "evil" personality is still controllable. Naturally, there is no real six relatives who do not recognize him.


    The initial battle is more like a means to show her arrival, and it can also be regarded as her prank.


    "Her evil is introverted, not Zhang Yang''s, who wants to write bad people on her face. In addition, the seven kinds of personality evolved from Luo Yuheng''s own personality.


    "If Luo Yuheng is good in nature, then the state of villain''s personality can be predicted. She may be bad, but she''s not a killer. Well, more observation is needed. "


    When Xu Qi''an thought flashed, he heard Luo Yuheng stretch his waist:


    "yesterday you tossed me like that. You''re going to tear down my body and bones. People want to rest."


    Yesterday was you tossing me, legs wrapped around my waist can''t break it off..... He got up and left the bed.


    Luo Yuheng didn''t move. He chuckled and said:


    "the bed is full of your dirty things. Change it."


    ... so Xu Qi''an replaced the sheets with new ones.


    Luo Yuheng fell on the bed, lying on the bed, gently lifted the hem of his feather coat, and slid the corner of his coat over his symmetrical calf to the round thigh.


    She looked back and showed a charming smile:


    "do you want to double repair?"


    "I think proper rest is better than double repair in regulating the Qi Nourishing machine."


    Xu Qian politely refused her.


    If we say that Luo Yuheng in the normal state, he can''t control, but dare to tease.


    So Luo Yuheng in front of him, he neither dare to stir up nor can control.


    For the sake of caution, he decided to make more observations and understand more about the behavior style of "evil" personality.


    Luo Yuheng was disappointed and turned to blow the candle out.


    She got into the bed, rolled, rolled in.


    Xu Qi''an lay down again with his hands behind his head, staring at the ceiling in a daze in the dark room.


    Now it''s two minutes in Yin time. I just left when I wanted to be human. According to the past situation, I should have a sleep, and I won''t switch my personality until the next morning.


    But as soon as you leave, the villain will jump out.


    Does this mean that evil personality is the strongest of the seven?


    Thinking, the direction of his thinking turned to 100000 mountains.


    "The incarnation of Guangxian Bodhisattva is one. It''s conservatively estimated that there will be two kinds of Bodhisattva..... Durohan is also two kinds of Bodhisattva, and azuro..... It''s not easy to recapture 100000 mountains......


    " well, Nine Tailed Fox should be able to handle Guangxian Bodhisattva''s incarnation. If she doesn''t have the strength, she would like to restore her country.


    "There''s another one of the demons, who seems to be a lazy bear, but it''s just a third grade bear. Well, I''m not too far away...


    " if it''s just like this, it''s very difficult for us to take back 100000 mountains. Although Qijue Gu has made great progress, I probably can''t win azuro.


    "Therefore, the main force of fighting Buddhism this time is Shenshu. Well, to put it bluntly, it was the king of Shura who took his little daughter and beat the little son born to his ex-wife. "


    After spitting out a slot in silence, Xu Qi''an turned to think about what he could gain in this battle.


    "Try to capture Du Er and ask him to untie the last magic nail for me. Then I will be promoted to second grade with the princess..."


    "in addition, I can finally see the true face of Nine Tailed Tianhu. I don''t know who is more beautiful than my aunt."


    As for mu Nanzhi, Xu Qian excluded her.


    Beauty is the biggest weapon of Huashen. Her charm has reached the state of seeking defeat alone, so that now, Xu Qi''an dare not release her true face.


    First, I''m afraid I can''t control myself; second, I''m afraid of trouble.


    It is imaginable what kind of trouble will be caused by the reincarnation of Huashen who goes out for a walk without disguise.


    Even if you have the ability to deal with any challenge, you don''t need to get into endless trouble.


    At this time, Luo Yuheng, who was rolling the quilt, came close to him silently and licked his earlobe without saying a word.


    "What is the national teacher doing?"


    Xu Qian asked with a straight face.


    "Seduce you."


    In the dark, Luo Yuheng''s eyes are bright, like the stars in the night.


    Don''t make trouble..... He twitched his mouth and said:


    "national master, I''m going to go to 100000 mountains tomorrow to help the demon clan recapture their homeland. How much combat power do you have?"Luo Yuheng said with a smile:


    "please, I''ll tell you."


    She turned over and sat on Xu Qi''an''s belly, supporting his hard chest with both hands, and said with a smile:


    "no, I have your child in my stomach, so I can''t fight."


    As she spoke, she rubbed her flat abdomen with a loving face.


    Even if I fed you yesterday, it won''t be so fast... Xu Qi''an doesn''t want to explain to the evil girl.


    Luo Yuheng Si didn''t mind. She said with a smile:


    "Buddhist monks still have some brushes. There''s something I can''t understand all the time."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t speak and looked at her silently.


    Luo Yuheng continued:


    "Xu Lang thinks, who is stronger between you and me?"


    "You


    Xu Qian has to admit it.


    To tell the truth, because Luo Yuheng wants to calm down the fire and prepare for the robbery, he has rarely done it, and often blushes in front of him, frowns, and bites his mouth with red cheeks, which makes him gradually ignore that the other party is the patriarch.


    Second grade sword repair.


    A whole grade and a half higher than him.


    It wasn''t until I had a fight tonight that I suddenly came across it.


    Luo Yuheng asked again:


    "do you think, with a sun Xuanji, can you beat me?"


    Xu Qi''an looked at his cards and means for a long time and said, "although I haven''t played, I can''t grasp it."


    Luo Yuheng raised his red lips slightly and said in a soft voice:


    "then how did you and sun Xuanji win Asuro?"


    Xu Qian was stunned.


    With a light smile, the young lady looked down and held her lover''s lips, sucked a few mouthfuls, and said with a smile:


    "the second grade arhat is famous for its skill of killing thieves; the third grade Vajra''s magical skill; and the power represented by the title of the strongest warrior of Shura clan.


    "How do you hold him down by yourself? Your magic pin hasn''t been pulled out yet. Great is close to Sanpin Dacheng. With the pagoda of Fu Tu and the seven Jue Gu, how can we entangle with him for so long? "


    This... Xu Qi''an''s pupil shrinks.


    He now realized that something was wrong.


    Yes, when I was the third grade of junior high school, with the help of the Confucian sage''s carving knife, Zhenguo sword, and Shenshu''s stump, I was able to kill the second grade of Joan of arc.


    And azuro is definitely better than Joan.


    Luo Yuheng sighed:


    "it''s not surprising that you don''t have any experience in fighting Buddhism, and it''s not surprising that you haven''t noticed any problems. Join hands with the demon clan to attack 100000 mountains this time. You have to be more careful.


    "Maybe it''s a Buddhist game? He deliberately sent out some of Shenshu''s stumps to let the demon clan see the hope of restoring their country.


    "Do you think that if the restoration operation fails, how much luck does the demon clan have?"


    Xu Qi''an stares at her:


    "the national teacher is deliberately fighting with me..."


    "

 Chapter 697

    Luo Yuheng put a big white leg on his stomach, blinked his beautiful eyes, and said plaintively:


    "how can people be willing to beat Xu Lang? It''s not that Xu Lang is fickle. He has me, but he has to tangle with mu Nanzhi. And took her to travel around the world.


    "In the future, when I have an heir, you must abandon your wife and elope with that little bitch."


    With that, she suddenly beckoned for the rusty iron sword. The point of the sword was against her belly, and she hummed:


    "then I will kill your baby, one corpse and two lives."


    Xu Qian missed Gao Leng''s original master, and he pinched his eyebrows with a headache. "Master, do you have any problems with your brain?"


    The cold sword edge is across the neck. In the dark, the eyes are as cold as ice, and the corners of the mouth sneer:


    "what did you say, I didn''t hear you clearly..."


    "There seems to be something wrong with my mind, national master. Maybe you broke it. Did you spell my soul after you scattered me?"


    Xu Qi''an can stretch and shrink.


    Luo Yuheng said he would change his face if he changed his face. He lost his iron sword and rubbed Xu Qian''s head: "good boy!"


    Crazy ah, after 24 hours to send you away..... Xu Qi''an forced face to deal with.


    Luo Yuheng''s performance made him realize that the patriarch''s possessiveness was very strong, and he was extremely afraid of Mu Nanzhi.


    In addition to small love vinegar strong, will be aimed at other fish in the pond, other personality are only vigilant and afraid of the God of flowers.


    "It seems that in the eyes of the national master, Nanzhi is the most powerful rival, other women are vulnerable, and Huashen is probably the only woman who makes the national master lose confidence in beauty..."


    thinking in his heart, Xu Qi''an squints at the little evils around him.


    Little evil blinks.


    Xu Qi''an takes back her eyes and says it''s OK. Although you are not as beautiful as her, you run.


    Ignoring Dabai''s leg rubbing on his belly, he closed his eyes and began to fight azuro on the day of the second round.


    "I haven''t touched the fruit of killing thieves. I don''t know if azuro has released water. But in retrospect, the power of the fruit of killing thieves seems not as strong as I thought. Although it gives me a certain degree of blow, it''s just that.


    "It''s very tricky to think about it now.


    "As far as the fighting power of sanspin Vajra is concerned, azuro didn''t let go. Moreover, he really pressed me to fight... But what if he released Shura blood at the beginning?


    "The physique of the third grade Vajra matches the blood of Shura. I''m afraid it can directly attack me. Of course, it can also be explained that he converted to Buddhism, said goodbye to the past, and was unwilling to release Shura blood until he had to.


    "But I still feel a little reluctant..."


    although he and sun Xuanji can win Asuro because of their good cooperation, they use the magic nail to give a "fatal blow" to weaken each other''s strength, and after taking Shenshu''s legs, they still have to run away.


    It seems that he won by means of magic nail and pagoda.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s not that azuro is not strong enough, it''s that Xu Qian is too insidious.


    But this can''t convince the client, because the scene situation is that sun Xuanji most of the time in the sky to play auxiliary, Sanpin''s body alone dragged Asuro so long.


    Today, after fighting with my aunt, I realized that the top level of the second grade martial arts is not equal to the third grade martial arts.


    So why did he hold Asuro so long?


    He even played me... Xu Qi''an hissed. Azuro not only played him, but also played very well.


    First of all, when they met, azuro really pressed Xu Qi''an to fight, and finally Xu Qi''an relied on the magic nail to win, which can be said to be a close victory.


    In such a situation, people often feel that they are very dangerous to win and the enemy is very strong.


    Where would you suspect that azuro was acting?


    "The question is, why does azuro want to play me?... first of all, he can''t be a friend, because once he enters an empty door, there is no chance for him to be a Wuzai.


    "Buddha''s Bodhisattva and arhat are not stupid. If azuro has problems, how can he be arranged to guard Southern Xinjiang.


    "In this way, there may be only one promise, the contradiction within Buddhism. The battle between the great and small multipliers is more fierce than I expected, so we need the foreign enemy of demon clan to transfer the conflict?


    "There''s no problem with this explanation, but there''s something missing.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to Shiwandashan first. When Jiuwei Tianhu comes back, I''ll tell her these things and see what she thinks. Little aunt can detect the details, nine tail Tianhu certainly can, but she didn''t say..... It''s not that she didn''t say, for I can take back Shenshu limb, she really had feelings.


    "Help ten thousand demon Kingdom recover, capture Du Er or azuro to pull out the last magic nail, and the battle of ten thousand mountains will end, which will stir up Kyushu''s......


    as he thought about it, he noticed that his cheek was licked by his warm tongue.


    "WhatXu Qi''an turned his head and looked at the beautiful face beside his pillow.


    Xiao Xie put out his little tongue and licked his lips. His beautiful face was full of enchanting smile, and his white jaw was raised. He said defiantly:


    "come to double repair."


    Xu Qi''an turned over and pressed up: "my third grade physique is not vegetarian, ready to cry."


    The next day, in the pagoda of futu.


    Xu Qi''an put his hands together, sat beside the old monk taling, and said in a low voice:


    "master, I understand again."


    When he said this, Xu Yinluo had no worldly desire on his face.


    Old monk taling looked at him and nodded happily: "good!"


    Mu Nanzhi, holding Bai Ji, sneered: "master, he has realized it twice."


    Xu Qi''an stares at her and pulls the flower God aside. The flower god is dragged to the corner with a straight face:


    "who let you touch me?"


    Bai Ji raised her paw, slapped Xu Qi''an, grabbed mu Nanzhi''s arm, and cried:


    "loosen up!"


    It''s like a child who''s always on her mother''s side.


    Xu Qi''an took back her hand and said, "Hey," arched her with his shoulder:


    "jealous?"


    Mu Nanzhi responded with a sneer: "jealous? You overestimate yourself too much. When all the women in the world love you, they can''t help themselves


    Bai Ji said angrily, "that''s it."


    No, no, the women who like me are less than one tenth of Li lingsu''s. He is the big man with girlfriends all over the world..... Xu Qi''an looks at Bai Ji and says to himself:


    "I''m going to southern Xinjiang tomorrow. During this period, you don''t want to come out."


    Mu Nanzhi''s eyes turned red and looked at him coldly:


    "why, do you think I''m in the way of your double repair?"


    He took a deep breath and said sarcastically, "I haven''t asked Xu Yinluo and Guoshi how they are doing. I think they are like glue and don''t want to separate for a moment."


    Anyway, it''s empty as well..... Xu Qi''an''s face is serious:


    "no, you may not know that Luo Yuheng''s personality is" evil ", vicious evil. She forced me to release you from the pagoda last night and kill you with her own hands."


    Mu Nanzhi''s face changed.


    Xu Qi''an continued:


    "of course I don''t agree, so I had a fight with her."


    Mu Nanzhi was angry and biting her teeth:


    "did she hit you?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded wrongly, took mu Nanzhi''s hand and said in a soft voice:


    "it doesn''t matter if my skin is rough and my flesh is thick, but you are different. I will never let her hurt you."


    Mu Nanzhi''s resentment dissipated, gently drew back her hand and hummed:


    "you and I are innocent, don''t say these loose words."


    She sipped her mouth and took the opportunity to cover up the curvature of her mouth.


    But Bai Ji wants to go out with me. I need to use it to contact nine tail Tianhu


    Mu Nanzhi worried: "but you say Luo Yuheng is vicious. Will she embarrass Bai Ji?"


    Xu Qi''an took Bai Ji from her arms, held her in her arms, and said without expression:


    "I think this is what she should bear at her age."


    Bai Ji shakes for a while, hastily remedy: "people like Xu Yin Gong most."


    It''s too late..... Xu Qi''an holds Bai Ji and goes down the steps to the second floor. Here stands a statue of Vajra. It''s either dazzling or trying to fight. It''s solemn and terrible.


    These sculptures form a specific array and are endowed with Buddhist dharma, forming the third layer of the pagoda, which is specially used as the cage for the strong seal.


    The second layer of overflowing "prison" power can even affect the second class for a short time.


    Chai Xinger sits between the two sculptures. She is a beautiful wife with a pitiful temperament. Her long-term imprisonment makes her weaker and more attractive.


    Her cheeks were pale and thin, and her hair was green.


    When Miao Youfang was around, he acted as a jailer, regularly feeding and changing the toilet.


    In addition, every seven days Chai Xinger will have a chance to go out and take a bath.


    After Miao Youfang left, the task of feeding was handed over to Mu Nanzhi, and the old monk taling was responsible for changing the toilet.


    In any case, for the tower spirit, the idea of a flash, you can transfer anything in the tower - except God''s broken arm.


    "I didn''t expect that the long life of imprisonment made your Qi more powerful and your accomplishments soared."


    Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Chai Xinger opened her eyes and looked at him. She said: "there''s nothing to do except to breathe and practice Qi. Everyone will grow up like me."


    After a pause, she softened her eyebrows and asked:How is Li Lang


    Xu Qi''an nodded:


    "set up a refugee army, ready to fight in Qingzhou. During your stay in the pagoda of futu, the cold disaster broke out, the people in the central plains were displaced, and the Yunzhou rebels went north to attack Qingzhou, and the war situation was stalemate. "


    Chai Xinger was silent for a moment, and said with a bitter smile:


    "a little pagoda of Fu Tu has become a shelter."


    The shelter is right. In the first half of the sentence, ask taling whether he agrees with it or not..... Without any more nonsense, Xu Qi''an took out a half volume of animal skin map in his arms:


    "look, is this the half volume of map left by your ancestors?"


    Chai Xinger took it and took a look:


    "it seems that this is the same material as the map that the palace master took away from Chai''s house."


    "Have you seen the other half of the map?" Xu Qian asked.


    Chai Xinger said with a bitter smile, "Xu Yinluo thinks that I have the right to know?"


    Xu Qian asked again:


    "what else do you know about your ancestors?"


    Chai Xinger shakes her head:


    "now the ancestor of the Chai family can be traced back to is the one who came back from southern Xinjiang. After going up again, after a extermination, it has disappeared completely."


    This has nodded bald... Xu Qian reluctantly takes back the animal skin map.


    It''s absolutely unusual for Xu Pingfeng to enter his eyes. Who is the owner of the tomb, and how Xu Pingfeng noticed the Chai family.


    In the poorly furnished bedroom, Luo Yuheng yawned lazily, took out his clean pants and bellyback from the storage bag, put them on slowly, and put on his feather coat.


    Playing with the lotus crown in his hand, he looked at the exquisite pagoda on the table with wonderful eyes, and picked it from the corner of his mouth:


    "sanpinwufu, this is it?"


    She threw the lotus crown on the table and left the bedroom.


    Because the young people of the tribe went out to hunt, the number of people who went to the mountain was much less. As the head of the clan, Longtu had to go back to work in the mountain.


    In the Department of Li Gu, the patriarch is not only the one who holds the power, but also the one who has the most responsibility.


    Facing the shortage of manpower and food, the patriarch Longtu was forced to go hunting in the mountains.


    Luo Yuheng came out of the yard and saw Xu Lingyin and Lina squatting in the shade of a tree, raising a bonfire with six skinned mice beside it.


    "When we finish eating the mice, the sweet potato under the fire will be baked."


    "Look forward to it," she hummed


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Xiaodouding dribbled.


    Lina asked her apprentice:


    "go and get master a water bag. You are thirsty."


    Xiaodouding vigilantly looked at her: "that, then you don''t steal."


    After getting the master''s assurance, xiaodouding rushed into the yard with short legs.


    "Good teacher."


    Lina sees Luo Yuheng and says hello respectfully.


    She is not such a brainless fool as Xu Lingyin. She knows the power and Transcendence of this one.


    In recent days, Luo Yuheng and Xu Qian have made a lot of efforts in Jiyuan. The legend of the two monks sweeping Jiyuan has spread all over the Gu clan.


    Luo Yuheng looks at Lina:


    "you are the holder of the book fragment."


    Lina was surprised. She didn''t expect the national teacher to know her identity.


    Luo Yuheng kept on walking.


    Lina''s eyes follow her, acutely aware that there is something wrong with today''s national teacher.


    She immediately took back her eyes and looked at the mouse that was about to be roasted with enthusiasm. However, she found that the campfire was empty.


    Mouse, no more?!


    Lina stood up at a loss and looked around. Where is the mouse? How spicy are my roast mice?


    At the same time, Xu Lingyin ran out with a water bag in her arms.


    Looking at the empty campfire, she suddenly froze.


    The master and the apprentice stare at each other.


    Lina moved her lips and said difficultly:


    "the mouse ran away by itself, do you believe it?"


    As soon as the water bag of xiaodouding was thrown, he sat on the ground, kicking his legs and wailing.


    In the distance.


    In the breeze, Qingsi Yang, feather flying, Luo Yuheng smile like flowers, charming and beautiful.


    ...


    nanfa temple.


    Outside the collapsed seal tower, on the square.


    With a colorful wheel of light in the back of his head, durohan sat in the futon with a golden bowl in his palm.


    "Pass the eight bitterness array and be questioned. This is the meaning of Guangxian Bodhisattva. If you pass these two levels, you will uncover the destruction of the seal tower. "


    The dark and thin old monk looked calmly at azuro."I understand."


    Azuro put his hands together and took a step into the golden bowl.


    Durohan took back his hand, the golden bowl floated slowly, and the mouth of the bowl projected a light curtain.


    In the light curtain, azuro, wearing cassock, stands in front of Baku battle with his hands folded, but he never enters the battle.

 Chapter 698

    The eight bitterness array is used by Buddhist eminent monks for epiphany. If you get through this array, you can get rid of your troubles and get Buddhist thoughts in your heart.


    Since then, he has been converted to Buddhism, and the Dharma has been profound.


    On the contrary, it will fall into eight hardships forever, and the spirit will collapse.


    Of course, every monk who enters the Baku formation to sharpen the mind of the Buddha will get the attention of the Arhats or Bodhisattvas to ensure the stability of the yuan God.


    In short, the eight bitter array is actually a part of Buddhism''s "all four are empty".


    If azuro is still azuro, or the Shura who is converted to Buddhism, then he is not afraid of the eight bitter array...


    Seeing that azuro had not been in the battle for a long time, Du Er said faintly:


    "Amitabha, azuro, do you have any hesitation?"


    The sound is transmitted to the Buddha world in the golden bowl through the magic instrument.


    Assuro said faintly:


    "I just recall the past, the past that has already turned into smoke."


    Having said that, he no longer hesitated and stepped into the eight hardships array.


    Du Er narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at azuro in the array. He saw the ugly but heroic young son of Shura king, walking slowly but firmly through the eight bitterness array.


    In the process, his expression was always flat.


    After passing through the eight bitterness array, azuro kept walking, picked up the steps, and soon came to the ancient temple on the top of the mountain.


    There is a big bronze bell on the top of the ancient temple.


    Azuro ascended the tower slowly, put his hands together in front of the bronze bell and recited the Buddha''s name.


    "Dang!"


    He pushed the bell and struck the first.


    The ancient bronze bells are full of empty and melodious bells and rippling golden lights.


    "Dangdangdang......"


    the bell rings continuously, and the rippling golden light sweeps on azuro''s body layer by layer. First, the golden light shines from the center of his eyebrows, and then the body is covered with a light golden light, clear and transparent.


    Eighty one times later, azuro opened the bell, put his hands together, and lowered his head and eyes.


    Durohan grinned at the flowers:


    "the Buddha''s heart is free from dirt, and I will report back to Guangxian Bodhisattva. In recent days, the surrounding area of 100000 mountains is full of demons. The wild fire of the South demon''s restoration has been held for 500 years. This time, it wants to burn all over 100000 mountains.


    "We are ordered to guard Southern Xinjiang. We should not be careless."


    Assuro nodded:


    "you should be."


    .......


    Southern Xinjiang.


    Outside the yard, Lina gnaws on sweet potato, takes a look at her little back, and explains helplessly:


    "I really don''t eat mice."


    Xiaodouding holding her sweet potato, silently gnawing, with a small back and back of the head to the master, a gesture of severance.


    Lina ponders for a while and pushes Xu Lingyin''s shoulder. Xu Lingyin twists her body and doesn''t want her to touch her.


    "Nah, you can eat sweet potato."


    Said little pelina.


    Xu Lingyin turned back fiercely and stared at the master with his eyes shining: "really?"


    Lina reluctantly took a look at the sweet potato, nodded and handed it out.


    Xu Lingyin grabs it happily and holds it in her arms.


    "Not angry?"


    "Well!"


    The master and the apprentice get back together.


    Lina grinned and said:


    "there''s something good there. Do you want to share it with master? Give master a sweet potato. "


    Xiaodouding also smile, head a low, toward sweet potato "bah bah" twice.


    Lina "..."


    ...


    in the room, Xu Qi''an comes out of the pagoda of futu, looks around and doesn''t see Luo Yuheng.


    In the air, there is the faint fragrance of the national teacher and the smell of protein.


    The bed was in a mess.


    Although little white fox is a cub, he is also very sensible. His black eyes turn and he looks at the bed. He says angrily:


    "I want to tell sister Yeji that you are going to mate with other women without telling her."


    It''s vulgar to talk, the demon clan is the demon clan......


    "Xu Qi''an gave her a slant, but she didn''t have a good way:


    " why do you say that I mate with other women? Do you have any evidence? "


    Little white fox raised his paw, patted the table, and said in a fierce voice:


    "every time you sleep with Yeji sister, the bed is so messy. I also saw you hit Yeji sister''s ass...


    Xu Qian gave her a scalp and scolded:


    "what do you know, call Niang Niang quickly, I have something to find her."


    Bai Ji gives in and curls up on the table. Her tail covers her body. Suddenly, a strong willpower awakens from her body.


    Two little foxes with big palms stood up, their left eyes overflowing with clear light, and their sweet voice sighed:


    "with the decline of our majesty, we have become the people you can call at any time?"Xu Qi''an frowned and said: "today, I reviewed my fight with azuro and found that he didn''t do his best."


    "You just found out." Nine tail sky fox says with a smile.


    This little slut really saw the clue at the beginning. Xu Qi''an said without expression:


    "Niang, you will lose my friendship like this."


    There are two possibilities: first, azuro, for some purpose, let you take away the remnant of Shenshu without any trace. He wants to go a step further. "


    Xu Qi''an frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Azuro was reincarnated and restored to his throne 500 years later, but the one who came back was still azuro, the youngest son of the king of Shura. Where is his reincarnation? If the reincarnated body reaches the fourth grade and has already made the grand wish, then as long as the grand wish is fulfilled, he can obtain the Bodhisattva position.


    "It is speculated that most of his ambition is related to the demon clan. In other words, to win Southern Xinjiang for Buddhism. But southern Xinjiang is already the territory of Buddhism. "


    Xu Qi''an touched his chin: "so you want to lose it again?"


    "Second, all of these are set up by Buddhism to pit our demon clan. Maybe when we attack "nanguocheng", we will directly encounter Guangxian Bodhisattva. I''m sure I can escape, but you''re hard to tell. "


    Xu Qian is thoughtful:


    "do you seem to have a solution?"


    Nine Tailed Tianhu grins cunningly:


    "if azuro wants to prove the Bodhisattva''s position, he will do it. If Buddhism is going to pit me, I''ll do it. "


    Xu Qian asked directly:


    "what do you want to do?"


    Little white fox sat down and said with a smile:


    "do you want to go to alantuo and have a look at the Buddha''s state and see if the statue of the Confucian sage has been damaged?


    "When I helped you deal with Xu Pingfeng that day, I asked for some teleportation tools from the supervisor. Then I sent someone to send the stone plate with the corresponding array to the western regions secretly. We just need to crush the teleportation tools to get to the position where the stone plate is. It''s only thirty miles from aranto.


    "If Guangxian dares to leave alantuo, we will send it to him directly and take back Shenshu''s head so that he can be reborn completely."


    Xu Qian has no good way: "Guangxian Bodhisattva will let us transmit?"


    As for the private business between JianZheng and Jiuwei Tianhu, he was not surprised. For the former, it was basic. For the latter, if there is no such layout after five hundred years of planning, what country will be restored? Get married and have children as soon as possible.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own way."


    Nine tail Tianhu''s tone is very firm.


    Xu Qi''an nodded and said:


    "if there is no accident in this restoration, I want you to help me capture durohan and ask him to pull out the last magic nail on me."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile:


    "I''ll tell you the location of Youming silk."


    Xu Qi''an''s heart thumped wildly for two times, and his tone was rapid:


    "do you know where Youming silk is?"


    Youming silk is one of the main materials for refining the soul calling flag.


    The soul summoning flag is a necessary weapon to revive Wei Yuan.


    Jiuwei Tianhu said: "don''t worry. We''ll talk about this after the demon clan returns to the motherland."


    ......


    Dongling city.


    Xu Pingfeng sat in front of the bronze Dan stove, holding a banana fan in his hand, gently flapping the blue flame.


    "Do you want to go back to southern Xinjiang?"


    He turned his head and looked at the Bodhisattva sitting across the slope.


    "If I go back, I will be in the center of the prison." The karoshu Bodhisattva said faintly.


    "But also, the teacher has long colluded with nine tail Tianhu."


    Xu Pingfeng nodded: "it''s his long-standing plan to use the demon clan in southern Xinjiang to control Buddhism. It''s just my eldest son''s hand. Let''s wait for the news in Qingzhou. "


    The Bodhisattva closed his eyes and meditated, saying:


    "it''s too clever to do all the tricks."


    He didn''t say the last word.


    After hearing this, Xu Pingfeng''s smile suddenly changed.


    ......


    Jingshan city.


    Salen AGU stands on the top of the barren mountain, overlooking the south.


    "After the battle of Shanhaiguan, all the Qi transportation was in the southwest."


    The old man in his cloak sighed in a low voice.


    "Does the great wizard think that the South demon can restore his country?"


    Asked the only wise man in the sorceress, the pagoda of UDA.


    "Only by the demon clan, it''s worse, but there''s still Xu Qi''an." Salen AGU laughs.


    "I don''t know what level his strength has reached. If the South demon wins this battle, there will be a real sensation in Kyushu." Wuda pagoda frowned:


    "it''s just like the first son of Buddhism who played with demons in those years. The whole world was shocked."


    After a pause, he murmured, "Ilbo sent mingjinshi for such a long time?"Salen AGU said faintly:


    "the time has not come."


    ...


    Beijing.


    Star Tower, eight diagrams platform.


    Zhao Shou stood on the edge of the skyscraper, overlooking the capital below.


    "The capital is still prosperous, but in my eyes, it''s covered with gloom and depression, and it''s cloudy."


    He said with emotion.


    Then, he turned to JianZheng and said, "your power has been lost so much that even the two Dharma images of Jialuo tree have been broken. In the long run, Dafeng still has a chance to win?"


    JianZheng light way:


    "all things rise and fall, are days. From Joan of arc to Xu Pingfeng, and then to Xu Qian, they are all people who came into being. They are all great calamities of the Central Plains and the human race. "


    Zhao Shou frowned: "Terran?"


    Not Dafeng!


    The supervisor said with a smile, "Heaven''s secret should not be disclosed. I spy on heaven''s secret and know heaven''s destiny. I am also the one who should be robbed. Zhao Shou, do you know why I have to suppress Confucianism for 200 years? "


    Zhao Shou light way: "the secret can''t leak."


    The supervisor nodded: "a child can be taught."


    When Zhao Shou said "ha ha", he turned around and faced the South:


    "it depends on this battle if we can restrain Buddhism. I hope he won''t let us down. "


    The supervisor asked with a smile:


    "when did he let us down?"


    He took a sip of the wine and said:


    "are you chatting with me this time in Beijing?"


    When Zhao Shou said "Oh", he seemed to think of it and said: "Yang Gong sent me a letter saying that the Gu clan is willing to make an alliance with Dafeng to help fight the Yunzhou rebels. I hope I can transfer it to the little emperor. I need your permission to enter the palace. "


    Even if it''s 800 Li rush, the speed is not as fast as the Confucian secret method.


    The governor nodded:


    "go ahead, the war in Qingzhou is pressing. The little emperor and the princes are worried. Their hearts are not bad either."

 Chapter 699

    Royal study.


    The young emperor Yongxing, with a heavy face, sat behind the case of laying yellow silk, listening to the memorial of Qian Qingshu, the new chief assistant and the Bachelor of Wuying hall.


    After Wang Zhenwen recuperated from illness, the imperial court pushed him to be the first assistant to Qian Qingshu, the great scholar of Wuying hall.


    It''s still the king party.


    In Jiangzhou and Jianzhou, there are even people in the city who collude with the bandits to open the city gate and let the bandits into the city to plunder.


    "Roughly speaking, there are a lot of money in all places"


    the love letter with goat''s whiskers in vain says in a deep voice:


    "Your Majesty, please send troops to suppress the bandits, or sooner or later there will be chaos... If we can''t stabilize the rear, the situation in Qingzhou will be in danger. "


    Members of the Wang party echoed.


    Members of all parties, half silent, half agreed.


    The bandits who plundered the literati and officialdom class undoubtedly hurt the nerves of the public.


    "Your Majesty, think twice!"


    In the high voice, Liu Hong, the censor of the left capital of the censor station, stepped out and bowed: "the war in Qingzhou is in full swing. The imperial court should do its best to help Yang Gong block the rebels in Qingzhou. How can we spend our national strength to eliminate the refugees and bandits when the imperial court is short of money and food.


    "It''s just a mob. It''s hard to be a general trend."


    Members of the former Wei party immediately echoed and supported the advice of Liu Hong, the leader of the current party.


    Members of the royal party immediately jumped out to retort:


    "mob? Nowadays, refugees are in disaster, plundering and robbing grain, which is a force that can not be underestimated. If you don''t let it go, the rebels in Yunzhou haven''t reached the capital yet. Those refugees and bandits are coming down first. "


    The two sides began to argue, and the Royal study meeting, also known as the "small court meeting", was relatively loose and casual compared with the early Dynasty, and the debate gradually turned into a war of abuse.


    Emperor Yongxing looked on coldly. To this day, when Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu died and fell ill, the situation in the court is still that the two parties are fighting with each other, and all parties join in the fun.


    He glanced over the officials, his eyes fell on the Minister of Dali temple, and said faintly:


    "what''s your opinion


    The eyes of all the princes inevitably turned to the Minister of Dali temple.


    Dali Temple minister is over 50 years old, and there is no white silk between his hair and beard. He is well maintained.


    "Your Majesty, I think that we can recruit the bandits and give them the post of chief thief and let them lead their troops to Qingzhou to resist the rebels."


    Said the Minister of Dali temple.


    After a long time, Emperor Yongxing said in a slow voice:


    "this matter will be shelved for the time being."


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice:


    "the first line of defense in Qingzhou has been occupied by the rebels, and Yang Gong failed to deal a heavy blow to the rebels in Yunzhou. Can you tell me if Qingzhou can be kept? How long will it last? "


    No response.


    Emperor Yongxing calmly looked at the Minister of the Ministry of war and the Minister of the Ministry of household:


    "two love ministers, I ask you to dispatch troops and grain to support Qingzhou, can you make progress?"


    The Minister of the Ministry of household came out and bowed: "it will take some time. Please give me another ten days."


    Emperor Yongxing originally wanted to censure him, but when he saw the gaunt appearance of Hubu Shangshu, he sighed and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Looking at the Minister of the Ministry of war, he said faintly:


    "Zhao Junru, recommended by Xu Shangshu, gave me a discount yesterday, saying that he suggested that the army supporting Qingzhou should be led by him to attack Yunzhou by a detour. Destroy the rebel base.


    "What a rare general."


    The Minister of the Ministry of war was awed by the fact that emperor Yongxing had a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. His forehead was in a cold sweat for a moment, and he said in an urgent voice:


    "Your Majesty, please punish me if I have eyes."


    Emperor Yongxing ignored him and asked him to keep the posture of bowing. His face was ugly and he swept over all the officials:


    "if you want food and grass, if you can fight, you will be raised after 600 years of being raised by the imperial court? Fortunately, the western regions did not raise troops to enter the country, only in Leizhou border harassment.


    "Otherwise, the great army of the western regions will come to the capital at this time."


    When it comes to the end, Emperor Yongxing roared out loud.


    The Duke was silent, knowing that he was complaining about the untimely preparation of money and food, and that he could not immediately send troops to Qingzhou.


    If the Treasury had money, the reinforcements would be on their way to Qingzhou.


    During this period of time, the Ministry of household has been collecting taxes and plundering the people''s wealth. This is what the imperial court will inevitably do under the war, and it has been the case in all dynasties.


    This kind of behavior is accumulating people''s grievances and wasting national strength.


    Once the civil war is defeated, it will be a good thing for the government.


    "The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and the soldiers in front of us are resisting with their lives, but we have not prepared our money, food, and army. How many fighters will be delayed?"


    Emperor Yongxing yelled.


    You are still silent.


    At this time, the clear light rose, and a figure appeared between the emperors. It was Zhao Shou.He was dressed in a starched, white, but meticulous Confucian shirt, with gray hair falling down at will. His overall image was like a down and out scholar or an old scholar.


    Emperor Yongxing and all the court officials were surprised. They did not expect Zhao Shou to enter the palace.


    "Your majesty


    Zhao Shou bows with a smile.


    Emperor Yongxing calmed down and squeezed out a polite smile:


    "the Dean goes to the three treasures hall for everything."


    Zhao Shou said with a smile:


    "it''s at your Majesty''s table."


    Emperor Yongxing bowed his head blankly and saw that there was a fold on the big case. He picked it up in amazement. When he looked up, Zhao Shou had disappeared.


    Zhu Gong looked at emperor Yongxing and waited for his explanation.


    Emperor Yongxing unfolded the fold. As he read, his expression changed very vividly. First, his face was full of consternation, then his brow was frowned tightly. When he saw the back, his eyes widened, as if he saw something surprising.


    Then surprise turns into ecstasy.


    "Good, good!"


    Yongxing emperor Longyan Dayue: "with the participation of the elite of Gu clan, we can postpone the urgent situation in Qingzhou. Xu Yingong has surprised me many times."


    The elite of Gu clan? Xu Yinluo... All the officials in the hall looked at each other.


    Qian Qingshu''s eyes twinkled and said:


    "Your Majesty, is there a happy event?"


    Emperor Yongxing didn''t answer. He looked at Zhao XuanZhen, the eunuch of handprint under the throne, and said with a smile:


    "pass it on."


    Zhao XuanZhen took it respectfully. He was very curious, but he didn''t dare to pry into the content. He respectfully handed the fold to Qian Qingshu, the new chief assistant.


    Qian Qingshu''s face was flat, but he was very quick to pick up the fold. After a while, he took a deep breath:


    "Liu Shangshu can have a good sleep."


    Liu Shangshu is the Hubu Shangshu who has been several years old since the cold disaster and whose hairline has moved several centimeters up.


    Hearing this, Liu Shangshu looked at it fiercely and said, "what does it say? Come on, show me. "


    And you are not a party..... Qian Qingshu calmly handed the fold to sun Shangshu, the punishment department behind him.


    Sun Shangshu quietly read, face is extremely complex, both happy, but also disappointed.


    It''s because the boy who used to be regarded as a thorn in the flesh is now an unattainable figure, the top master of Kyushu.


    The book was handed around in the hands of all the masters. Old faces were either relieved or overjoyed. The most excited one was Liu Shangshu.


    "Well, well, in this way, the situation in Qingzhou will be relieved, and I will be able to have a good sleep..." Liu Shangshu almost cried with joy:


    "it''s incredible that Xu Yinluo can make the Gu clan ally with Dafeng."


    I didn''t hide my admiration and admiration in my voice.


    The princes murmured.


    "How did he get the Gu clan to send troops at such a small price?"


    "Gu clan and I Dafeng have a deep hatred. This time, they did not make an alliance with Yunzhou, but with me Dafeng?"


    "He always makes people look at him with new eyes. Although he is not like Wei Yuan, he can command the three armies and is invincible. But as a Wufu, he is also a character in the extraordinary field. "


    "With him and the prison, Dafeng still has some hope..."


    emperor Yongxing said with a smile:


    "the treaty will be drafted by the cabinet. You may have any objection. "


    All justice:


    "Your Majesty is holy."


    At the end of the discussion, Emperor Yongxing''s heavy heart has eased slightly in recent days. The alliance between Gu clan and Dafeng is undoubtedly exciting news.


    But emperor Yongxing still had a problem in his mind.


    "Your Majesty, Qian Shoufu asked to see you."


    Zhao XuanZhen steps into his bedroom.


    The emperor frowned and asked him to come in


    Since he didn''t talk about it in the Royal study, it means that Qian Qingshu has something to play alone.


    Qian Qingshu, with a white goat beard, returned to the imperial study under the leadership of the eunuch.


    "Qian Shoufu, what do you want to discuss with me alone?"


    Emperor Yongxing asked without any expression.


    Qian Qingshu said in a deep voice:


    "Your Majesty, banditry is rampant everywhere. If you don''t send troops to eliminate it, sooner or later it will lead to disaster. Now the pressure in Qingzhou has dropped sharply, and it is just right for us to divide our forces to encircle and suppress. "


    Emperor Yongxing was silent.


    Qian Qingshu said in a high voice:


    "Your Majesty, I am respected by your majesty and will die for you."


    Emperor Yongxing was slightly moved:


    "OK, according to Aiqing."


    Such a happy reply, on the contrary, made Qian Qingshu stunned and happily bow his hand:


    "Your Majesty Shengming."Emperor Yongxing nodded:


    "Ai Qing, please step down. I''m tired."


    Looking at Qian Qingshu''s back, Emperor Yongxing sat with no expression on his face for a long time.


    The thing that stuck in his mind was that Xu Xinnian once proposed to secretly send experts to organize refugees and turn them into bandits in order to plunder merchants and squires and quell the increasingly rampant refugees.


    If this kind of decision to betray the class is exposed, Emperor Yongxing will betray his relatives.


    After much consideration, he chose to give up.


    But unexpectedly, some people in the court secretly implemented the strategy, and gained great achievements, and the scale is growing.


    "My enemies are not the only ones in Yunzhou."


    Emperor Yongxing murmured in a low voice.


    He knew exactly who the enemy was.


    At the same time, he secretly made a decision that he could not delay any longer, and it was imminent to grant marriage.


    Xu new year has a strange heart, secretly took refuge in the former fourth prince, now Prince Yan.


    His decision will inevitably affect Xu Qi''an.


    If Xu Qi''an also turned over to Prince Yan, his throne would be unstable.


    Xu Qi''an was promoted by Wei Yuan, and Wei Yuan and the queen were old friends, who firmly supported the fourth prince, and Xu Qi''an had a good relationship with Huaiqing.


    Now there is Xu Xinnian''s defection to the fourth Prince......


    the only way that emperor Yongxing can think of is to marry his sister Lin''an to Xu Qi''an.


    In this way, the throne will be stable.


    ...


    Dexin garden.


    Not long ago, Huaiqing transformed his study to a certain extent. He brought a sand table, a map of Qingzhou, and his desk was full of military books, including the art of War written by Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qian claims that this book was written by Sun Tzu, but Huaiqing knows where he came from?


    It''s just bullshit.


    As a princess, it is not easy to be so concerned about the Qingzhou war.


    Huaiqing was not proficient in the art of war, and he was a layman in marching and fighting. But these days, he has made great progress by reading military books behind closed doors and doing sand table exercises.


    Of course, it''s just a progress in the overall situation. The actual arrangement of troops is too much experience, so it''s meaningless to talk on paper.


    Behind the desk, wearing a simple and elegant dress, the long princess with a cool temperament unfolds the paper with her slender jade fingers.


    There are two things written on the note:


    first, under the promotion of Xu Qi''an, Gu clan allied with Dafeng and sent troops to aid Qingzhou.


    2¡¢ Zhao Shou personally sent Qingzhou Memorial.


    For the first message, Huaiqing has no fluctuation in his heart, because he already knows it.


    But the second message, she chewed it for a long time. The light at the door of


    darkened, and the maid stood outside the study, and whispered, "


    , Princess long, the prince of inflammation came."


    Huaiqing put the note into his sleeve, got up and took the maid of honor to the inner hall.


    In the inner hall, Prince Yan''s purple robe and jade belt are gorgeous, holding a cup of tea in his hand.


    "How can my fourth brother come to our Dexin garden when he is free?"


    Huaiqing light way.


    After the emperor ascended the Imperial Palace, his younger sisters could still stay in the palace.


    Princes don''t come to the palace at leisure.


    Prince Yan waved back the maids in the hall and said in a deep voice:


    "I heard that Xu Qi''an made an alliance with Gu nationality and invited Gu elite to help Qingzhou at a very low price."


    Huaiqing said coldly:


    "this is a good thing."


    Prince Yan nodded:


    "it''s really a good thing. To me, it''s not a good thing, but it''s not a bad thing. At most, it''s just waiting for another chance. I''m here today for another thing. "


    "Fourth brother, please go ahead."


    Prince Yan said in a deep voice:


    "today, Zhao Shou has entered the palace, and the prison has oppressed Yunlu Academy for two hundred years. Then Zhao Shou has only entered the palace twice in this life, one is to force his father to issue an edict against himself, and the other is this time.


    "Huaiqing thought, what is the meaning of JianZheng?"


    The last time I went to the palace, I was excused. But this time, I just gave you a discount?


    Huaiqing raised her hand and let Guangxiu slide slightly, which did not prevent her from serving tea. She took a sip slowly and said faintly:


    "fourth brother wants to guess."


    Prince Yan nodded his head and said:


    "at this critical moment, I''m afraid JianZheng will compromise with Yunlu academy and let Zhao Shou become an official. A great scholar at the top of Sanpin is worthy of supervision.


    "The fourth brother wants to go to Qingyun Mountain with you to visit president Zhao Shou."


    To put it bluntly, Huaiqing is half a student of Yunlu Academy. He studied in the Academy for several years.


    Zhao Shou will not deny her face.


    Huaiqing nodded:


    "even if my fourth brother doesn''t look for me, I will look for you."Prince Yan laughed: "good sister."


    ...


    Fengqi palace.


    Lin''an with two close maids, through the courtyard, into the cold Fengqi palace.


    She found that the number of maids and maids in the palace hall was as low as the threshold.


    Lin''an knows that this is the mother''s wife''s dilemma for the queen.


    However, since the emperor''s elder brother ascended the throne, the empress has lost her temper completely. No matter how hard her mother''s concubine was to bully her, the empress ignored her.


    Lin''an originally thought that this was the Queen''s compromise. But one time I heard her mother say that after Wei Yuan''s death, the bitch was like a dead man, which was really boring.


    In the simple and elegant inner hall, the queen in plain clothes sat at the table and looked at her without any expression.


    Lin''an has not seen the queen for many years, but in the impression, the queen and Huaiqing are the same, pure and cold, not enthusiastic to anyone. But unlike now, apart from indifference or indifference.


    "I''ve met my mother."


    Lin''an saluted his nominal mother respectfully.


    The queen is a very beautiful person, even if the youth is no longer, but time seems to be unable to destroy her beauty, the face of the country without any trace, but more years of precipitation.


    "Your Majesty has just come to me."


    The queen looked at the person in front of her. Her face was mellow and her peach blossom eyes were charming and affectionate. She was a woman who could hook people without saying anything.


    In contrast, her daughter Huaiqing, even though she is not inferior in appearance, is too cold.


    "Brother of the emperor?"


    Lin''an was a little surprised.


    The empress nodded slightly in a flat tone:


    "Lin''an is at the age of marriage. Your majesty is here for your wedding."


    Lin''an''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 700

    After listening to the Empress Dowager''s words (Note 1), Lin''an''s first thought was that in order to stabilize the regime, the emperor''s brother intended to compromise with the emperor and marry himself to the son of a certain Duke.


    This is not her groundless conjecture. Her mother''s concubine had mentioned this before and wanted to marry her to Ding Guogong''s second son.


    The Empress Dowager''s voice was very light, and she continued:


    "after all, this palace is your mother in name. Your marriage affairs should be managed by me.


    "When the late emperor was here, he didn''t care about your marriage, and my palace was happy to take a break. Now that the new emperor has such a plan, our palace is duty bound. "


    The emperor''s elder brother clearly knows that I am close to the dog slave. Although I never admit that I like him, can''t the emperor''s elder brother see it?... Lin''an is holding his breath in his heart...


    His face sank in an instant, and his tone was respectful with indifference:


    "if you don''t bother the empress dowager, Lin''an will speak to the emperor''s brother in person."


    The Empress Dowager looked at her in surprise:


    "don''t you want to marry?"


    Lin''an has a straight face:


    "I don''t want to marry anyone."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, but she didn''t care. She said in a soft voice:


    "well.


    "Listen to your majesty, you are very close to Xu Yinluo and have a good relationship. It turns out that your majesty will be wrong. "


    ... Lin''an looks at her with a dull face.


    After a few seconds of petrification, Lin''an stammered:


    "mother, what does mother say?"


    The Empress Dowager said faintly:


    "Your Majesty wants to marry Xu Yinluo for you. If you don''t want to, you can go back to him..."


    before you finish, Lin''an said in a loud voice:


    "since the Emperor''s elder brother has said that, Lin''an can only follow him even if he doesn''t want to.


    "Thank you, my mother."


    The Empress Dowager stares at her and smiles a little:


    "after so many experiences, you are quite mature.


    "I''ve finished what I''m going to say. Please step back."


    "Leave Lin''an!"


    She did not change the face of salute, with two close maids left Fengqi palace.


    Just stepped out of the gate of Fengqi palace, Lin''an''s feet softened and nearly fell.


    "Your Highness......"


    fortunately, the two maids were quick eyed and helped her.


    "What''s wrong with your highness? I''m going to ask the imperial doctor. "


    The maid on the left ran away in a hurry.


    Lin''an leans on another maid in waiting, dazed.


    "Your Highness, your highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this, the maid in waiting was very anxious.


    Lin''an listened to her chest, her heart pounding wildly, and her eyes were black. She wanted to pull up a smile, but her tears were surging down, and she murmured:


    "I don''t know what happened to my palace..."


    ...


    late at night, in southern Xinjiang.


    Outside the 100000 mountains, there is a high mountain called qingfengya.


    The full moon is high, and the dense figure is busy under the bright moon. There are human forms in appearance, human forms with mammal characteristics, and pure mammal forms.


    What they have in common is the porter.


    Hundreds of demons are throwing living things into a big pit. There are both animals and people in the western regions.


    But whether it''s animals or humans, they are either dying or in a coma, unaware of their upcoming fate.


    High in the sky, Luo Yuheng steps on the flying sword, Xu Qian steps on the Taiping sword, and Bai Ji hangs on his shoulder.


    "Grand, bloody sacrifice."


    Xu Qi''an looked down at the bottom and said in a deep voice.


    These creatures were collected for the purpose of restoring the strength of Shenshu''s stumps.


    Shenshu has been sealed for 500 years, and his Qi and blood are exhausted. This is not something that can be recovered by simply practicing. If we want to restore the power of transcendence, we must absorb the power of the same level.


    In Xu Qi''an''s view, it is consistent with the conservation of energy.


    If there are too few blood pills in the transcendental realm, it can only cause qualitative change due to quantitative change.


    "Why, the chivalrous Xu Yinluo couldn''t bear to look at the creatures below and lose his life in vain?"


    Luo Yuheng laughs like a devious fairy.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t give a positive answer, but said with emotion:


    "if you don''t say anything about being a marquis, you''ll get a lot of success."


    Then he responded:


    "people know how to be flexible and have to make choices. It''s not wise to follow a certain principle blindly. "


    Luo Yuheng raised his hand with a smile, and his wide sleeve slipped, revealing his white wrist and white jade like hand. He touched his brain:


    "you are never pedantic."


    Just then, there was a huge noise from the jungle below, and the trees collapsed in pieces.From Xu Qi''an''s point of view, you can directly see a huge black scale snake crawling slowly, rolling down the trees along the way.


    "Hissing..."


    the giant snake raised its head and sent a message to the full moon in the sky.


    "It''s the snake protector. Here comes the snake protector."


    "Snake Dharma protector''s body is as big as ever. No, is it a big circle?"


    The demons at the bottom are talking about it.


    The snake''s abdomen wriggled and raised a ball. The ball moved up slowly. When it reached the snake''s throat, it was spit out with a "pop".


    It was a "ball" made up of people from the western regions wrapped by air engines. There were dozens of people by visual inspection.


    "Li!"


    The cry of Qingyue reverberates in the night sky.


    Two monsters pass by in the night sky. They are a two Zhang long red giant bird with flaming red feathers, and a one Zhang three foot long eagle with golden brown feathers.


    In the claws of the two giant birds, there is an iron rope. In the middle of the iron rope is a wooden cage of two feet in length, width and height.


    There are many animals in the wooden cage. They eat grass and meat.


    Two giant birds flew over the group of demons. Suddenly, their claws loosened and the huge cage fell down.


    "Snake Dharma protector" swings its long tail and easily entangles the wooden cage to put it down steadily.


    Then, the long howling reverberated under the moon night, and a huge dog with a length of three Zhang came at a gallop, stepping on all fours like walking on the ground.


    Through the sound of the demons at the bottom, Xu Qi''an knows that this is the dog Dharma protector of the demon kingdom.


    In the next hour, the demon family Dharma protectors came to the stage, and 18 of them were all four class demon families.


    The creatures in the big pit are piled higher and higher.


    "As far as the demon mouth of the demon clan is concerned, the proportion of the strong is very good, and there must be more than 18 four grade demons in Wanyao kingdom. Yeji didn''t come, and there must be other four grade demons acting elsewhere..."


    it''s no surprise that Wanyao Kingdom, which has been dormant for 500 years, has such a scale of power.


    "Unfortunately, there are only nine foxes and a bear in the world."


    He said with regret.


    There are too few super strong people.


    At the peak of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, the number of great demons in the supernatural realm was second only to Buddhism, even to Dafeng.


    After all, the South demon symbolizes the orthodoxy of the demon family, and condenses the Qi and fortune of the whole demon family.


    And the northern demons are far from it.


    At this time, he heard the little demon below Calling:


    "elder Qingji."


    Xu Qi''an immediately followed his reputation. On the top of Qingfeng cliff, there stood a tall woman in a blue skirt. Her face was covered with a silk scarf, and her eyes were full of fox charms. She looked down at the demons below.


    When did she appear? She has a talent like the dark magic power? Xu Qi''an heard Bai Ji''s surprise cry:


    "ah, sister Qingji."


    I almost forgot that this little guy is also the elder of Baiji......


    "is this your sister and Yeji?"


    Bai Ji nodded hard:


    "I haven''t seen Qingji sister for a long time. Qingji''s cooking is delicious."


    How many sisters do you have?... Xu Qian said tentatively:


    "is she beautiful?"


    Without waiting for Bai Ji to answer, Xu Bai''s face seriously stated the fact:


    "no matter how beautiful it is, no national teacher is beautiful."


    Luo Yuheng nodded with satisfaction and took back the sword on his neck.


    The veiled young woman, looking down at the demons below, said in a high voice:


    "ladies!"


    The sound texture is very clear, not charming, not sweet and greasy, clean and clear as a silver bell.


    "Lady, please


    All the demons on the scene yelled, and their voices converged into the tide.


    "Ding Ling......"


    the crisp copper bell rings in the ears of every demon clan, as well as Xu Qi''an and Luo Yuheng.


    At this time, the cold full moon seemed to be dim for a while, as if it was covered by something.


    The Nine Tailed sky fox comes..... Xu Qi''an moves in his heart and looks to the full moon.


    Fox people are famous for their beauty. They are all top-notch beauties.


    What will happen to the only one in Jiuzhou?


    PS: the number of words is a little less, which will be supplemented in the next chapter.

 Chapter 701

    Under the full moon, the first thing Xu Qi''an saw was publicity and beauty, just like the nine fox tails of a peacock.


    It''s white and fluffy, full of strange beauty.


    Then came Zhengzhu, a woman who could not find the right words to describe in a short time.


    She has hairy fox ears and frosty silver hair.


    Her facial features are delicate and charming, with Fox women''s trademark fox eyes.


    She was dressed in a light gauze, her chest was wrapped in a wide or narrow animal skin, bulging and plump, and her abdomen was white, greasy and tight...


    A white fox fur was tied around the waist, hanging behind the waist like a cape, but it did not block the long legs like two big white boas.


    The right ankle is covered with a foot ring, and the brass bell rings with the steps.


    In the deep and vast night sky, there is a cold full moon. She comes with a smile.


    Below the demon clan, regardless of gender, looking at her.


    Xu Qian has to admit that Nine Tailed Tianhu is one of the most attractive women he has ever seen.


    Beauty is a disaster, a generation of enchantress.


    "The empress is so beautiful. The empress is mine and the aunt is mine."


    Bai Ji said foolishly.


    Animal ears, fox tails, and enchantresses are not good. The heart bug attacks...... Xu Qi''an is hot and dry, and has a strong impulse to mate.


    This is the first time to see mu Nanzhi, have never had the impulse.


    The next moment, an iron sword across the neck, sword gas surge, Xu Qi''an trembled, instantly wake up.


    "Look at Kyushu, on the power of charm, no one can and nine tail fox."


    Luo Yuheng licked his lips, narrowed his beautiful eyes, blew air in his ear, and said in a soft voice:


    "if Xu Lang likes it, people will catch her to be your concubine and serve you every day, OK?"


    The hijacked Xu Qi''an blinked.


    He took a deep breath, calmed down, and was no longer affected by the charm. Tut tut said:


    "who is willing to fight with her in this terrible charm? I''m afraid that''s the same with the master of the ten thousand demon kingdom. Buddhism is really a group of wood who don''t know how to show mercy to jade.


    "As for being a concubine, I''m only a patriotic teacher in my life."


    He reluctantly moved his eyes and looked at Luo Yuheng: "how about the cultivation of nine tail Tianhu?"


    Luo Yuheng looked at it for a moment and shook his head:


    "I can''t see it. However, the demon clan, like the martial arts, is mainly about Physique and combat power. If your concubine is a good one, she doesn''t have to ask you for help."


    In the first grade realm, the lower limit of martial arts is very high. You''d better not let me catch it, or you''ll die.


    In other systems, when you face a Wufu, you are just a vulgar Wufu.


    The former is in an invincible position under normal conditions.


    The latter is not winning, but also in an invincible position.


    That is to say, if the Nine Tailed Tianhu is a demon clan, then Buddhism has to send out two Bodhisattvas to suppress her. Now that Liuli is healing, the only one who can help is Guangxian in Yunzhou.


    The demon clan is sure to win. There is no need to ask Xu Qi''an for help.


    "Guoshi, who is better than you or her?"


    Xu Qian asked suddenly.


    In the night breeze, Luo Yuheng lifted his sideburns and said with a smile, "why do you have such a question?"


    Because only sharks can deal with sharks..... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    While talking, Nine Tailed Tianhu twisted his waist, walked in Lotus steps, swayed and swayed, and came to the top of the cliff in the sound of "Ding Ling".


    The masked woman in the blue skirt retreated respectfully to one side.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu is standing on the top of the cliff. The background is the deep night. The moon is like a white jade plate. The wind blows her silver hair and caresses her beautiful fox tail.


    Looking down at the demons below, she opened her arms and said in a high voice:


    "people of the demon kingdom!


    "Five hundred years ago, Buddhism killed our people, destroyed our homeland and drove us out of our homeland.


    "Five hundred years ago, we wandered around looking for shelter. Hiding in the mountains, hiding in the market, living with the human race, I dare not expose myself for a moment.


    "There are also some people who were slaves and maidservants in the 27 cities built by Buddhism. They were humiliated and oppressed by the people of the western regions from generation to generation.


    "We have been wandering for 500 years, and we have been wandering for 500 years. Today, we will take back our homeland, drive Buddhism out of our homes, and rebuild the demon kingdom!"


    The group of demons roared and responded: "take back the land!"


    "Rebuild the demon kingdom!"


    Tens of thousands of demon clan voice, with anger, with excitement, with hatred, at this moment in chorus.


    Nine tail sky fox pressed the hand, tsunami like voice suddenly stopped.


    Queen ah..... Xu Qian tut tut two times in the heart, just a small detail, you can see that Nine Tailed Fox has a transcendent position in the eyes of the demon clan.The demon clan is not as disciplined as the Terran soldiers. The demon clan members are more like the martial men in the river and lake. They are rebellious and resentful of discipline.


    "Kyushu and I have invited a great man from our city to fight against the fame of today."


    Hearing the words, the demons talked and whispered.


    "Who, who is the great man that the empress invited?"


    "It''s candle nine. In our demon clan, except for the empress and the Bear King, only candle nine is extraordinary."


    "Lord Zhu Jiu is a man of great accomplishments. With his help, we can be as powerful as a tiger."


    "I don''t think it''s candle nine. I heard from the little demon who was stationed at 100000 mountains that Xu Yinluo, who had been here a while ago, helped the demon clan recover the seal."


    "Credible?"


    There is a demon clan, immediately excited.


    The demon clans are scattered all over the country. Some people have heard of Xu Qi''an a little, and some have never heard of him at all. However, those demon clans living in the Central Plains deeply understand what the word "Xu Yinluo" means in the Central Plains.


    A demon clan with two sheep horns on his head said excitedly:


    "if only he could be invited here, it''s a stronger Terran than King bear."


    "What? It''s better than bear king. Are you stupid sheep eating too much grass? "


    The demons on the side are unbelievable.


    The Bear King is a great demon who stepped into the world 500 years ago. He is the strongest one in the South demon, except the empress.


    In the hearts of ordinary demon families, they are like gods.


    The sheep demon hummed: "Hui, the herbivore, you carnivorous people only have sheep dung in your mind."


    After a refutation, he said:


    "I have heard of his name many times in the Central Plains, which is a warrior that even the second grade emperor can kill. Not long ago, the imperial court announced that Qi''an had killed two vajras in Jianzhou.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but I can''t deny that he is very strong. However, I didn''t hear that he had contact with us demon clan. Moreover, the Central Plains was in chaos. How could he come all the way to southern Xinjiang to be like us.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t get such a helper."


    On the edge, a demon clan living in southern Xinjiang shook his head:


    "as far as I know, Xu Yinluo was in southern Xinjiang ten days ago."


    The demons in Wanyao kingdom are scattered all over the country, and the news fault is very serious. The demons in southern Xinjiang don''t know about the Central Plains, and the demons living in the Central Plains don''t know about the southern Xinjiang.


    Of course, the high-level demon clan will not have such a message error.


    Similar discussions take place in various small circles.


    Jiuwei Tianhu looks up slightly and smiles charming:


    "Xu Yinluo, still not showing up?"


    The group of demons looked back in amazement, looked up and looked at the night sky behind them along the eyes of the Nine Tailed sky fox.


    It''s my turn to be on the stage...... Xu Qi''an''s ability to "change stars" and "expose" himself to the audience.


    Eyes focused on him.


    Xu Qian stepped out like walking on the ground, stepped on the demons without expression, and went to the top of the cliff.


    In the process, the golden lacquer on the center of the eyebrows lights up. After seven steps, the golden lacquer covers the whole body and forms the body of Vajra.


    "Hiss!"


    The ring of fire behind his head exploded and burned.


    "Buddha King Kong?"


    The demons were shocked.


    "Is it really big Feng silver Gong Xu Qi''an?"


    And familiar with his details of the demon clan, excited to cry out.


    At this time, the lower demons saw the strong man in the sky, suddenly raised his hand, and dragged the fire ring behind his head in the palm of his hand.


    The hot and bright light suddenly disappeared, leaving only a golden body.


    What does he want..... In the bewilderment of the demons, Xu Qi''an fiercely throws out his right hand and the flame in his palm.


    "Boom!"


    The blazing fire suddenly burst open, and the flowing flame spread out in the air, turning into a majestic cloak made of flame.


    A robe of flame.


    The domineering flame cape and the golden body of King Kong make Xu Qi''an look like a God coming down to earth.


    The group of demons looked at it, leaving only the golden light shining and the figure in the cloak of fire.


    Gold and red became the only colors left in their eyes.


    I''m not pretending to be forced, it''s the force that my cultivation should have now..... Xu Qi''an said in silence, and finally stepped on the top of the cliff and stood beside the Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    Just now, the appearance of nine tail Tianhu inspired him.


    The super strong will bring their own special effects when they appear, and it would be better if they were coupled with BGM.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu glanced at him with a smile. Although he didn''t say anything, Xu Qi''an seemed to see four words from her eyes:


    you''re so coquettish ~


    Xu Qi''an''s expressionless chin, his eyes slightly stayed on her beautiful face, and then looked at the blue skirt girl beside her.


    Qingji is also peeping at him. Their eyes meet. She smiles politely and avoids.On the wrong occasion, Xu Qi''an didn''t exchange greetings with Qingji or Jiuwei Tianhu. He turned to look at the demons below and said in a loud voice:


    "the western regions, relying on their own strength and arrogance, occupied the territory of Wanyao Kingdom five hundred years ago, but now they are trying to invade the Central Plains. He who oppresses others with strength will be oppressed with strength.


    "On behalf of the Central Plains Dafeng court, I made an alliance with Wanyao kingdom. From now on, we will work together to fight against Buddhism. "


    paused for a moment. He secretly mobilized his heart, and raised his voice:


    , "can you endure the brothers of the demon clan?"


    All of a sudden, strong anger and hatred surged from my heart. Even the most calm demon clan also ignited a deep hatred for Buddhism, and remembered the humiliation of the fall of my native land for five hundred years.


    "No!"


    The group of demons roared, and the atmosphere in the bottom suddenly exploded. Every demon clan gnashes their teeth and their veins explode.


    Xu Qi''an roared: "then do his mother."


    Under the sound wave instantly set off, straight into the sky, demon group turbulent, momentum and fighting spirit than just nine tail Tianhu "speech" even vigorous three points.


    In the distance, Bai Ji, who was held by Luo Yuheng in her arms, raised her right paw, and the young girl''s voice yelled:


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    it was possessed.


    In this atmosphere, four fox women carrying two boxes went to the pit side, with the key to unlock, quickly back.


    Bang!


    The lid of the box flies, two legs fly out of the box on the left, and a pair of trunk fly out of the box on the right, and automatically rush into the pit.


    At the same time, the pagoda flies from Xu Qi''an''s arms. The first floor of the pagoda opens, and a dark arm flies out into the pit.


    Before he came to 100000 mountains, Xu Qian had a deep talk with the old monk taling, and mu Nanzhi was driven to the second floor.


    No one knows where they were and what they said except for the two parties.


    However, after the conversation, when mu Nanzhi returned to the third floor of the pagoda, she found that the old monk taling had become extremely silent and never said a word.


    In the pit, tens of thousands of animals withered quickly and turned into mummies.


    The blood light rose from the pit, and half of the night was dyed red by the blood light several miles away.


    ...


    another stronghold, in a hidden cave.


    Yeji, dressed in a black gauze skirt, ended her emotional speech, mobilizing the spirits of the demons in the grottoes.


    She nodded contentedly, turned her head and looked at the behemoth beside her.


    This is a huge iron eater with black and white fur, especially in the eyes.


    He is one Zhang tall, and his figure is not outstanding among the demons, but compared with Yeji around him, he is enough to be called a giant.


    "Bear King, is there anything you want to say?"


    Yeji whispered.


    The iron eater''s "ah ah" sounds like he has just come back from a journey, or he has been awakened from a nap. He looks at the demons and says slowly:


    "Buddhism is hateful..... They have taken away our territory..... We, we want......"


    the sound is getting lower and lower, and his eyes are gradually closed.


    However, the group of demons with high morale suddenly felt sleepy and closed their eyelids uncontrollably. They were shaking around one after another, as if they would lie down and have a big sleep at any time.


    "Bear King, you have to hold on..." Yeji slipped a steel needle from her sleeve and stabbed the beast on her waist.


    "Revenge!"


    The iron eater was shocked and roared suddenly.


    "Revenge, revenge!"


    Then the group of demons get rid of sleepiness and echo loudly, and the group is passionate.


    ......


    in the moonlight, Wanyao mountain is like a giant lying on its back. The mountain is not steep, but it stretches for hundreds of miles.


    As the core of Southern Xinjiang, Wanyao mountain is graceful and graceful. Since ancient times, a big demon has been born in the mountain, which has nurtured a strong ethnic group.


    Now it is the site of Buddhism. After more than 500 years of migration, the people of the western regions built a kingdom here - the southern kingdom!


    Taking Nancheng as the center, it radiates 26 cities.


    On the towering wall of Nancheng City, a guard in armor chews the fruits of the South Xinjiang, which are used for refreshing, and says to his colleagues:


    "is the demon clan really going to rebel?"


    The western regions sent 100000 soldiers to strengthen the garrison forces in southern Xinjiang, and at the same time, they collected and purchased a large number of herbs, destroying the mountain roads except the official roads.


    Gather the residents of the western regions in all the mountain towns and build a solid wall.


    My colleagues chewed the dried fruit, and said: "I don''t know where these animals came from. Five hundred years ago, the southern demons were so strong that we were killed in the western regions.


    "After five hundred years, do you still want to restore the country?


    "However, I heard the chief say that the demon clan will rebel sooner or later. When this tone is snuffed out by us, we will not be able to stir up any more waves."The guard who spoke first suddenly said "hey hey" twice:


    "I''ll be on duty in another half an hour. Let''s play together. A while ago, I found some pretty banshees in the" kennel "in the east of the city, and they''re cheap."


    Several guards on the side heard it and laughed in unison.


    "By the way, a few golden bullets." Colleagues laugh.


    The guard "bah" spat out the dried fruit dregs and scolded: "when did I not put the Banshee on the bed..."


    his eyes suddenly straightened, shaking and raised his right hand, pointing to the sky:


    "then, what is that?"


    In the distance, a large area of "dark clouds" surged in.

 Chapter 702

    It was a group of black flying beasts, including red birds led by red tassels, eagles led by golden eagles, and cranes....


    they formed the flying beast army of ten thousand demon Kingdom, just like locusts, pouring in from the horizon.


    At the same time, the sentries ten miles away, five miles away and three miles away in Nancheng sounded the horn one by one, and then the summer ended.


    "Demon clan, demon clan is coming..."


    the voice of the garrison at the head of the city reverberates in the night sky and on the towering wall.


    Then the sound of beating began to spread in the night.


    Groups of garrison along the steps, up the wall.


    Some of them are prepared to defend the city in an orderly way...


    Another part of the garrison put out the crossbow and drove it on the arrow stack, aiming at the forest 100 meters away.


    The southern city was built on Wanyao mountain. When the city wall was built, people in the western regions cut down all the trees within 100 meters of the city wall, clearing a vacuum.


    This design is to prevent the demon clan from quietly approaching the city wall with the help of favorable location.


    There is no wind at night, but the dense forest in the distance is shaking in the moonlight.


    In the dark, I don''t know how many enemies are approaching.


    A military commander drew out his arrow. The arrow rolled on the torch. The arrow was stained with kerosene and burned.


    He shot his arrow into the air. The air engine in the arrow suddenly exploded, and a fire lit up, illuminating the surroundings.


    Below, in the light of the fire, more than a dozen gray wolves secretly close to the city wall raise their heads subconsciously and look at the sky.


    "Whew, whew..."


    they were immediately covered by a dense rain of arrows and shot on the spot.


    It''s like the fuse of a big war. Large black shadows rush out of the forest and charge towards the gate.


    Most of them touch the ground on all fours, and a small number are human.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    The archers on the wall immediately released the bowstring, and the sound of the bowstring resounded through the city.


    Under the attack of bows and crossbows, large black shadows fell to the ground and died in the first round of attack.


    The death of their companions can''t frighten the demon clan. The wild fire of revenge and the desire for homeland make them not afraid of death.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    The second wave of arrow rain blasted away. This time, the "dark clouds" swept in the sky also entered the range.


    The garrison at the head of the city launched a dense sword rain towards the ground and sky.


    One by one, the bird demons fell down with their arrows, making a shrill cry.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    The third wave of arrow rain poured out, taking hundreds of demon clan''s lives again.


    At this time, the "air force" composed of bird demons had rushed to the city and was about to tear up the defensive line.


    Hum!


    Nanfa temple, located on the top of Wanyao mountain, rushes up a golden pillar of light into the sky.


    It scattered in the sky, turned into a golden mask, covering the whole South City in it.


    Bang Bang... Hundreds of bird demons collided with the golden light cover, their flesh and blood were blurred, and their feathers were falling.


    Red tassel and other bird demon leaders, with the remnants of the sky, unwilling to hover in the sky.


    As soon as the defenders at the head of the city were relieved, they suddenly became stiff and looked at the front in horror.


    A huge iron eating beast lies on the top of the city, just like a child on a showcase.


    It has a round head, round ears, white hair as the background, and black eyes, nose and round ears.


    Its eyes are so dull that it looks simple and honest, if not so big.


    "Ouch..."


    the iron eater gave a quiet cry, and its body size was still soaring, which caused the wall to keep getting shorter, from its height to its chest, and then to its waist......


    the iron eater raised its two claws and knocked on the golden mask.


    No shaking.


    It seems to be angry, and knocked again, still did not shake.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, Bang.


    The golden mask shakes violently to remove the terrible power.


    "Boom!"


    The light cover was broken and turned into gold chips.


    The impact of the explosion turned into ripples, and the iron eater was pushed by this force and fell and fell.


    "Li!"


    As soon as the light shield was broken, the bird demon army roared and dived, facing the arrow rain, attacking the garrison on the city wall.


    The defenders throw away their bows and arrows, draw out their blades and kill the bird demon, but they are soon knocked down by the bird demon who swoops down, pecking their heads and necks.


    Below the siege of the demon family did not arrow attack, climb the wall, and the garrison fighting together.


    The boa constrictor climbed up to the top of the city, and the tail of the snake beat heavily, causing the city wall to crack.The snow-white giant dog led the wolf family to the city wall.


    In the crevice of the wall, green vines grow to attack the garrison of the western regions.


    There was chaos on the city wall. The Buddhist monks and the experts in the garrison tried their best to resist. The fire oil ignited the city wall and lit up the night sky.


    At this time, 108 golden lights fell from the top of the mountain and stayed over the two warring sides.


    They were 108 Buddhist monks covered with golden light. They sat cross legged in the void and arched a long browed and thin old monk in the center.


    The Chan masters closed their eyes and sat, as if they were blind to the fierce battle below, reciting sutras and chanting Buddhas.


    The sound of chanting was not audible at first, but gradually it was more than the sound of fighting and the roar of animals.


    In a short time, only Sanskrit sounds were left between heaven and earth.


    Inspired by him, the garrison of the western regions and the Buddhist monks doubled their fighting power. Looking back at the demon clan, they felt headache, trembled, or lost their will to fight.


    The defenders took the opportunity to wave the butcher''s knife and take the lives of one demon clan after another.


    "Ha ha ha......"


    the abrupt, soft and magnetic laughter broke the rhythm of Sanskrit.


    In the moonlight, the enchanting figure twisted her waist and stepped in the air. As she approached the formation of Zen master, the nine fox tails folded behind her suddenly unfolded and slightly stroked.


    All of a sudden, the city resounded through the music.


    In front of the garrison, a graceful woman appeared. She was seduced by laughing or wriggling her waist. For a moment, she was in a confused mood and was trapped in a tender hometown.


    The scene immediately reversed, and the demon army fought back, killing the guards and monks.


    Duhrohan frowned, opened his eyes and drank softly:


    "kill the thief!"


    Sanskrit and decadence disappear.


    The iron eating beast with black and white fur got up slowly and rushed to the Zen array formed by 108 Zen masters with a roar.


    Hum!


    The beast was immediately blocked back by the golden light curtain, and then staggered back again.


    Durohan in the array, the colorful wheel of light in his mind suddenly lit up, and he stretched out his palm.


    Bear King''s head, condensed a golden Buddha''s palm, shot.


    The bear king immediately raised his two claws to resist the Buddha''s palm, but he could not resist the Buddha''s palm which contained the power of killing thieves.


    The Buddha''s palm was pressed down, and the bear''s body shrunk a little until it returned to its normal shape.


    Just at this time, a firelight came up behind it, the firelight of Vajra''s body.


    Azuro didn''t know when he appeared behind the Bear King, and cut his palm like a knife to the Bear King''s neck. The dark golden palm knife was surrounded by colorful rays.


    The Bear King is aware of the crisis, so he has to spare a hand to deal with it.


    Assulo speaks the truth:


    "put down the butcher''s knife!"


    The power of discipline was applied to bear king, which interrupted his subsequent response.


    "Poof!"


    The round head flew up and fell at azuro''s feet.


    At the same time, the Golden Buddha''s palm was successfully photographed and the Bear King''s body was torn apart.


    It''s easy to solve a third class demon clan by combining the power of two second class strong people.


    "Bear King!"


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    seeing this, the demon clan in the war screamed.


    They did not expect that as soon as they met each other, the Bear King of their own side was beheaded, and his body was also torn apart. In the face of the two strong Buddhists, they had no power to fight back.


    After winning, azuro and duer did not stop. The former took out a golden bowl to seal the Bear King.


    The latter put his hands together, looked at the Nine Tailed Fox in the air, and said in a deep voice:


    "don''t kill!"


    He took advantage of the Zen array formed by 108 Zen masters to enhance the strength of commandments to the extreme, and dissipated the fighting spirit of Nine Tailed Tianhu, which temporarily affected her and made her unable to rescue.


    Azuro aimed the bowl at the Bear King and was about to activate the magic weapon. Suddenly, a sense of sleepiness hit him. His eyelids were as heavy as a kilo, and his consciousness became blurred. He wanted to go to sleep immediately.


    At the same time, the warrior''s premonition of crisis started.


    At the foot of azuro, a shadow swells and turns into a figure.


    Is it a gift? No, I can''t sleep, it''s dangerous... Azuro''s thoughts also become slow.


    Xu Qian came out of the shadow, stepped forward with his right foot and made a lunge. He held an ancient sword with a wooden scabbard in his left hand and pressed the handle with his right hand. He collapsed all Qi and restrained all emotions.


    There is no sorrow in both eyes.


    A few seconds later, Xu Qi''an''s arm expanded two times, followed by a "Ding". In the sound of the brass sword coming out of its sheath, the watchers saw a slender but dazzling sword light.


    The light of the sword flashed and disappeared.


    Azuro and sleepy entangled body, suddenly stiff, and then slowly rolling head.


    Second class''s ability to kill thieves and the tenacity of Vajra''s magical skill can effectively damage the physique of third class demons. Azuro really let go the water that day..... Xu Qi''an didn''t continue to fight, but quickly retreated before the attack of sleepiness.The Bear King''s talent is really powerful. Even azuro has been affected. It''s a pity that this kind of magical power doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, or it will take the opportunity to seal azuro......


    Xu Qi''an''s breath is rapidly declining.


    The predecessor of jade shreds is heaven and earth chop. This kind of sword technique is used for leapfrog fighting, but the cost is that there will be a period of weakness.


    This kind of weakness, when it comes to the third level, is infinitely shortened. Under the operation of vigorous Qi and blood, it takes more than ten seconds to recover.


    "I can''t use broken jade for leisure, otherwise this short period of weakness will be killed by the same level."


    Xu Qi''an slowly breathed out a breath, looked at the garrison and demon soldiers on the city wall, silently took off the ring of fire from the back of his head and threw it away.


    The flame flows and dances, turning into a blazing cloak.


    At this moment, he was like the God of war in the eyes of the demon clan and the western region garrison.


    "Xu Qi''an......"


    duerlohan''s complex murmur.

 Chapter 703

    The most regretful thing in durohan''s life was that he didn''t bring Xu Qian back to the western regions that day.


    Although Xu Qi''an''s theory of Mahayana Buddhism made Du Er suddenly enlightened and enlightened, his realm was sublimated from Du Ji''s becoming a Buddha to Du cangsheng''s becoming a Buddha.


    Although durohan called Xu Qian a Buddhist, in the final analysis, he did not pay enough attention to him. ***


    Although Guangxian Bodhisattva and Liuli Bodhisattva agreed to let the latter go to Dafeng in person.


    But at that time, Xu Qi''an was not what he used to be...


    After the turmoil in the capital, Buddhism took advantage of his travelling in the rivers and lakes to collect dragon Qi, and sent Dharma protector King Kong and Duqing Luohan to the Central Plains to get people. As a result, stealing chicken did not erode rice.


    At this point, Buddhism stopped. Even Guangxian and duer, who respected Mahayana Buddhism, did not mention it again.


    Durohan often thinks that if he was brought back to Buddhism that day, the Mahayana Dharma has been blooming all over the western regions.


    The ideas and doctrines of Buddhism will spread all over Kyushu.


    In addition..... Durohan looked at the sudden upsurge of the demon clan, and at the young man waving his flaming robe.


    There will be no Xu Yinluo in the Central Plains, and there will be a gifted Buddhist in the western regions.


    "Now is the best chance to seal azuro, but it takes time to seal a top strong man. Before that, I would be affected by the "sleeping curse" and become a sleepy salted fish... "


    Xu Qi''an sighed with regret when he looked at two heads and panda heads in the distance.


    Whether the head is cut or the body is torn apart, it is a small injury to the supernatural demon clan and the warrior.


    Azuro and duer want to pinch soft persimmon, take the lead in sealing a demon king, just in the demon family''s treacherous plan.


    After the Bear King''s realm is opened, all creatures in the realm will fall into a deep sleep.


    Azuro is a top Buddhist. Although he can''t open his eyes, he can still keep a little sober. Of course, he can''t press his head back to his neck.


    For Xu Qi''an, it''s no doubt blood earning to use a third grade demon king to hold down a second and third grade demon king.


    Without eye contact, Jiuwei Tianhu and Xu Qian launched an attack at the same time. One person swooped down like a comet and collided with the Zen array composed of 108 Zen masters.


    A person against the sky, Zhenguo sword burst out a dazzling light, just like the sun rising rapidly.


    Hum!


    Both men were blocked by a light curtain of pale gold.


    One hundred and eight Zen masters sit in the void, like a still oil painting. They never move, and the corners of their robes don''t shake.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The fox eared enchantress with frosty silver hair keeps beating the light curtain with her fists. The nine fox tails behind her extend like eight tentacles, beating hard.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    Xu Qi''an''s muscles and muscles swelled, and he incarnated himself as a giant eight feet high. With the blessing of Li Gu''s explosive power, he slashed the light curtain with his sword.


    The attack of demon clan and Wufu is so simple, but the violence contained in the simple fists and swords can easily destroy the extraordinary body of other systems.


    Under the violent attack of two extraordinary powers, the light curtain composed of Zen masters finally appeared obvious shaking.


    One hundred and eight Zen masters frowned as if they had been injured.


    Seeing this, durohan put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name:


    "put down the butcher''s knife."


    Under the pressure of rank, Xu Qi''an''s hand was loose, and he almost could not hold the Zhenguo sword. He was extremely disgusted with the weapons in his heart.


    Durohan immediately looked at the perfect combination of violence and beauty, quickly pinched his hands, and cried:


    "Zhen!"


    The seven color light wheel in the back of my head is shining fiercely.


    The Nine Tailed Fox''s tail was shaken back by violence and spread out in all directions. Her body was like porcelain, covered with cracks, and her skin was red and white with blood.


    Durohan is still "eccentric". He exerts discipline on Xu Qian to kill his fighting spirit, and exerts the great power of killing thieves on Nine Tailed Tianhu, which directly breaks the immortal body of the princess of the ten thousand demon kingdom.


    Just for a moment, the crack like injuries all recovered.


    The next moment, the skin of the Nine Tailed Fox splits again like a cobweb. It starts again and again. After five times, the power of killing the thief is exhausted.


    Among the three fruit positions of Buddhism, the fruit position of killing thieves is famous for its power of killing and cutting. It locks in the enemy and never dies until its power is exhausted.


    It can not only break the physique of Wufu in the same realm, but also continuously consume Wufu''s life and vitality.


    In this place, he and Xu erhu tried to break through the seventh round of violence.


    The injury on the Nine Tailed Fox recovered and cracked, and then cracked and recovered.


    "Buddhist meditation is a simplified version of" not moving the Dharma phase of the Ming Dynasty ". It stresses one immobility. After settling down, there is no self and no other, and it is the same as heaven and earth. We should not eat, drink or sleep, and we should not be afraid of the invasion of foreign evils or the attack of foreign enemies. "Nine Tailed Tianhu said: "Du Er, with the body of the second grade arhat, gathers these 108 Zen masters to form a Zen array. Even if we don''t resist, it will take us some time to break this array."


    It turns out that the upgraded version of Zen is "not moving the Dharma phase of the Ming king", which is also a unique defense skill, which is different from the Dharma phase of Vajra..... Xu Qi''an frowned and thought of the karoshu Bodhisattva in Yunzhou for no reason.


    The big man also practiced "not moving the Ming King''s Dharma phase" and "King Kong''s Dharma phase". He was so hopeless that he didn''t know if the supervisor could hurt him.


    "It''s really tricky. What''s your idea?"


    Xu Qi''an sent a reply.


    It must be your enemy who knows you best. If this sentence is applied to Buddhism, it is the southern demon who knows the bald donkey best.


    He believes that nine tail Tianhu must have a way to deal with it.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile:


    "I just said that Zen is about" immobility ". When durohan attacks us, he will break away from the Zen state by himself. At this time, the Zen array is the weakest.


    "With my strength, I can''t break the Zen array presided over by a second grade arhat, but there is no problem in breaking the Zen array composed of 108 Zen masters."


    With my power, we can also break the Zen array. However, when duerlohan attacks, one of us is affected by the commandments and the other is attacked by the power of murdering thieves. We can''t break the array unless I can shield the influence of the commandments.


    However, it''s impossible. No matter daomen Jindan or Haoran Zhengqi, they can''t carry the commandment of the second grade arhat, unless Zhao Shou or daomen Yangshen comes to him....


    thinking about it, Xu Qi''an has an idea.


    A small dark gold tower floated from his arms and hung over his head.


    On the top of the tower, there is a Dharma picture with a smile and a halo of wisdom behind it.


    "Pagoda of putu!"


    Durohan felt the magic weapon of Buddhism and looked at it with a slight frown.


    Xu Qi''an yelled:


    "durohan, the demon girl leads the demon soldiers to kill the Buddhist disciples and attack the Buddhist city. She is thinking about restoring the country all the time.


    "If she does not die, southern Xinjiang will never be peaceful. If she does not die, the demon clan will never be reconciled. Come on, kill her


    At the top of the pagoda of futu, the great wisdom Dharma phase, the light wheel in the back of the brain reverses.


    Durohan''s anger at the Nine Tailed Fox reached its peak in an instant. He regarded her as a serious trouble of the demon clan and a desperate enemy to kill.


    He immediately put his hands together and performed the commandment:


    "be merciful!"


    Simple four words, then kill the idea of the matchless enchantress and anger, beautiful face presents a brief confusion.


    Seizing the opportunity, the wheel of wisdom behind durohan''s head shines with unprecedented light. He raises his hand and pats it hard.


    In the night sky, a Buddha''s palm with a length of tens of feet condenses, and the golden light illuminates the wall below.


    In a confused state, the Nine Tailed Fox could not resist at all. Instead, he was compassionate and willing to die.


    Boom!


    She was slapped high in the air by the Buddha''s palm, and on the hard rock, the shape of Wanyao mountain was the same as the earthquake.


    Seizing the opportunity, Xu Qi''an collapses all Qi, converges all emotions, and turns Dantian into a black hole, swallowing the energy of his body.


    As thin as a thread and as bright as day, the light of the sword rises again. With the great power of cutting everything down, it splits the array of 108 Zen masters left after losing the second grade arhat.


    The golden light covered on the body surface of the Zen masters broke up and scattered in all directions.


    108 Zen masters fall like rain.


    Broken!


    Xu Qi''an, who was in the limelight, wanted to do the same thing again. After a second thought, he gave up.


    The special effects can''t be repeated, it will appear that he is at a loss of skill...... he has not come up with a new set of special effects yet.


    On a certain section of the city wall, Yeji killed all the guards and monks around her, and her claws were covered with blood.


    Aware that the array was broken, she looked back and saw Xu Qi''an standing in the air with a sword.


    "Hum!"


    The cold hum comes from her side. Qingji takes a mouthful of Qingfeng and looks at Yeji with disgust, saying: "you have violated the agreement between the sisters and fall in love with the Terran man."


    Yeji smiles:


    "agreement? Do you have any evidence.


    "I just fell in love with the Terran man. Why, are you jealous? Are you jealous of me? The man is a hero of indomitable spirit."


    Qingji looked at her with pride and pride on her face, and "bah" said:


    "it''s right for me to be jealous when I see someone who loves someone?"


    Both of them are veiled with light gauze. They are pretty eyes carved from almost one mold. They are both very outstanding beauties with different body and temperament.


    Yeji laughs.She didn''t tell the woman who loved the most food that chicken essence was invented by Xu Qi''an.


    Although the empress said that as long as nine sisters fall in love with him, then Xu Qi''an is the emperor''s son-in-law of the ten thousand demon kingdom. Who cares about him as the emperor''s son-in-law.


    On the other side, the Nine Tailed Fox floats up in the air, its silver hair is stained with thick blood, and a fox''s ear is shrugging, looking very embarrassed.


    Nine foxtail or sweep or split or roll, the fall of the Zen master killed on the spot.


    "Smelly man!"


    She gritted her teeth.


    Niang Niang, you listen to my sophistry..... Xu Qi''an smiles and says:


    "between you and me, who is more capable of destroying Zen? Although the light wheel of the great wisdom Dharma phase will be reversed, so will the wisdom of those who are watched by Dharma phase, after all, duer is Rohan.


    "Let him force you to deal with me. If he finds something wrong and gets rid of the influence of wisdom reversal, we will lose more than we gain."


    The Dharma phase of great wisdom is one of the most powerful abilities left by Faji Bodhisattva.


    Although it is certainly worse than the original, but the short-term impact of second grade arhat, or can do.


    At the same time, Xu Qi''an manipulates the pagoda of futu to make the "pharmacist''s Dharma appearance" appear. The jade bottle sprinkles light to help Nine Tailed Tianhu pull out the power of killing thieves.


    The moisturized Nine Tailed Fox is radiant, and its breath doesn''t decline. It can be seen that it has a rich foundation and is extremely resistant to exercise.


    As a demon, she is qualified.


    Durohan sat in the void, looked at the dead Zen master pitifully, and recited the Buddha''s name in a low voice:


    "please help the Bodhisattva to save the life of my Buddhist disciples."


    As his voice fell, he crushed a Rosary Bead hanging around his neck.


    The golden light like a firefly meanders in the air, condensing into a young monk in red and yellow cassock. He looks young and tender before his crown.


    His eyes were compassionate and compassionate, as if he loved everything in the world.


    "Amitabha!"


    The young monk put his hands together and bowed his head to recite the Buddha''s name.


    A huge Buddhist vessel was cemented behind him. It was a wheel made of gold. The word "Xi" was engraved in the center of the wheel, and the words "heaven, man, Asura, beast, hungry ghost, hell" were engraved on the edge.


    The wheel disc is as big as a waterwheel. It is made of gold and has a heavy metal texture.


    The wheel turns slowly.


    The scene of subverting people''s common sense happened. 108 Zen masters who were just killed by nine Tianhu opened their eyes and sat up in a daze.


    On the top of the city and under the city wall, the dead people sat up one after another and looked around in a daze.


    These people who died in the war, the demons, are all resurrected.


    The resurrected creatures do not include the dead whose souls are scattered.


    "Great samsara Dharma phase..."


    Xu Qi''an heard nine tail Tianhu say solemnly.


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them. Ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 704

    Great samsara Dharma phase, resurrection from the dead? It''s amazing... Xu Qi''an was almost stunned when he saw it. He knew that there were nine Dharma forms in Buddhism. He also saw the power of Vajra Dharma form, the magic of pharmacist Dharma form, and the decline of wisdom of great wisdom Dharma form.


    But in front of him, the Dharma phase of the big day reincarnation could bring the dead back to life, which had a great impact on him.


    "Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka.


    "I, am I not dead?"


    "Hallucinations? It doesn''t seem to be... "


    " what''s the matter, Lord azuro and the demon king are dead? Who killed the Nine Tailed Fox? "


    Because they don''t know the situation, the resurrected people and demons are relatively calm, and they don''t fight together immediately. Instead, they watch around and try to find out the situation.


    After observing calmly for a while, Xu Qi''an sent a message to Nine Tailed Tianhu:


    "in the field of great samsara Dharma, all the dead will come back to life, except those who are terrified?"


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a light smile:


    "he has a keen observation and is worthy of being a detective genius."


    This smelly man has almost found out the first ability of the great samsara Dharma...


    "The great reincarnation Dharma phase has two abilities. You can see one of them. The other is that it can make people experience reincarnation once in a short time. When azuro was killed by my mother, Guangxian helped him reincarnate and rebuild to save his life."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said.


    Xu Qi''an nodded and glanced around warily:


    "it seems that Guangxian''s separation is coming."


    Nine tail sky Fox "Er" a, two people tacit understanding.


    They have discussed the reason why azuro "opens up one side" before, and the two guesses are:


    azuro''s selfishness and Buddhism''s conspiracy.


    The latter is mostly the true body of Guangxian Bodhisattva, trying to bring them all together.


    But now it''s Guangxian Bodhisattva, so the answer is obvious.


    "Does azuro want to achieve the Bodhisattva position and step into the first class through something related to the demon clan?" Xu Qi''an said.


    "We can''t rule out the possibility that Guangxian''s real body is nearby. You should pay attention to it yourself. If the opportunity is not good, you should act according to the plan." Nine tail sky fox sound reply.


    As he spoke, Guangxian Bodhisattva looked mercifully at the bodies and heads of Bear King and azuro.


    There is a "no man''s land", but those who are close to it can''t get up and fall asleep.


    "Don''t you wake up yet?"


    Guangxian Bodhisattva said lightly.


    The wheel "rubs" and casts a beam of light on the "bones" of azuro and bear king.


    The heads of the two super strong men slowly opened their eyes. They stood up, lifted their heads and pressed them on their necks. As the flesh and blood wriggled, their necks grew well, leaving no scars.


    The Bear King yawned, wriggled his fat body, and walked to the Nine Tailed Tianhu and Xu Qian.


    Azuro returned to the side of Guangxian Bodhisattva, folded his hands and hung his head.


    Durohan is on the other side.


    "Amitabha, five hundred years ago, there were countless deaths and injuries in the war. Benefactor, why do you want to fight again? "


    Guangxian Bodhisattva puts his hands together and his eyes are full of compassion.


    "Guangxian Bodhisattva is right in saying that if Buddhism does not return 100000 mountains and withdraw from southern Xinjiang, there will be no rebirth."


    Unexpectedly, Guangxian Bodhisattva nodded:


    "this seat can be the master, return half of the territory of 100000 mountains, take Wanyao mountain as the boundary, the demon clan lives in the East, and Buddhism masters in the West."


    After a pause, he added:


    "this is the biggest concession that Buddhism can make. I can take the oath of heaven and never go back. The area to the east of Wanyao mountain is vast enough to accommodate the demon clan today. "


    His words seemed to have convincing power. After listening to them, the demons around showed their will.


    I feel that the proposal of Guangxian Bodhisattva is excellent, which can not only avoid the death of the people in battle, but also provide enough vast and abundant land to inhabit.


    "No!"


    The Bear King shook his head and said slowly:


    "I don''t accept..."


    Guangxian Bodhisattva, a young monk, has a gentle face and a gentle voice:


    "what''s the benefactor''s opinion?"


    The Bear King hummed twice in a slow voice:


    "I want to make a tough request......


    " there is too little bamboo in the north, I don''t like it..... I also want the 3000 mu bamboo forest in the southwest.


    "If you are willing to cede such a precious place, I will believe your sincerity..."


    Guangxian Bodhisattva nodded:


    "OK!"


    The Bear King''s eyes are wide open. It''s hard to believe that Buddhism would agree to such an excessive request. He is willing to cede the precious land of 3000 mu of bamboo forest. He is really sincere.Xu Qi''an frowned.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva''s move is intended to stabilize the demon clan, so as to dispatch troops to the Central Plains and help the rebels in Yunzhou overthrow Dafeng. And just give up the territory to the east of Wanyao mountain, Buddhism still occupies the first treasure land of the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang, with good luck.


    It is equivalent to maximizing the benefits at the least cost.


    However, he is not worried about the compromise of Nine Tailed Tianhu, so easy to be "recruited", and she will not bear it for five hundred years.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile:


    "take my home, kill my people, use the territory of my demon family to give alms to us, Buddhism. Is this when I am a beggar?"


    There is a smile in the corner of the mouth, but there is no half smile in the eyes.


    Xu Qi''an took the opportunity to mobilize the "Empathy" ability of Xin Gu to exert influence on the surrounding demons.


    All of a sudden, new and old grudges are surging. The demons rekindle their fighting spirit and anger again, and feel ashamed of their previous heart.


    The Bodhisattva sighed. He was still not angry, but he did not try to persuade the Nine Tailed Fox any more. Instead, he looked at Xu Qian:


    "Buddha, I invite you to Buddhism, not for your luck.


    "If you can create the Mahayana Dharma, you are the one who is predestined with the Buddha. The price of the Dharma is not only strength, but spirit and compassion.


    "In my eyes, you are the one who can stand side by side with Buddha. If you are willing to convert to Buddhism and lead all Buddhists to understand the Mahayana Dharma, this seat can help you pull out the national fortune.


    "In this way, if Dafeng destroys the country, you will not die."


    The biggest contradiction between Xu Qi''an and Buddhism is that if Buddhism wants to help Yunzhou rebels destroy Dafeng, then he will surely die for his country, bearing half of the national fortune.


    What Xu Qi''an did with the demon clan and the Gu clan was to protect himself first, and then to avenge himself.


    To live is the most instinctive desire of human beings. There are thousands of moral principles in the world. Survival is the most correct moral principle.


    As for revenge, of course, it''s revenge on Xu Pingfeng.


    There are not only personal enmities, but also the enmities of the Central Plains people.


    If Xu Pingfeng had not stolen the national fortune for his own sake, he would not have suffered from natural and man-made disasters in the past 20 years.


    If Xu Pingfeng had not launched a rebellion for his own sake, Qingzhou would not have been killed.


    "Do I want to thank Guangxian for not killing him?"


    Xu Qian pulled a sneer from the corner of his mouth:


    "if you Buddhism want to destroy Dafeng and occupy the territory of the Central Plains, I have to flee to the empty door, abandon my family and lovers, abandon the people who trust me in the Central Plains, and become the Buddha of Buddhism, so as to contribute to the cause of Buddhism.


    "If I don''t want to, I have to die for my country.


    "In the eyes of Guangxian Bodhisattva, I am just a weak person, so I have no choice.


    "If you really respect me so much, why don''t you break with the Mahayana Dharma headed by karoshi for my sake, convert to Dafeng, and help Dafeng pacify the rebellion.


    "This silver Gong can promise that the Mahayana Dharma will blossom everywhere in the Central Plains after the world is at peace."


    Guangxian Bodhisattva said frankly:


    "I have considered it."


    Xu Qian was stunned and suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Guangxian continued as if there were no one else:


    "then, the strength of Dafeng is far from that of Buddhism. Even if I put aside my identity and just want to spread Mahayana Buddhism, I should choose the stronger western regions as the cornerstone.


    "In addition, the western regions are full of Buddhists, which makes it easier to accept Mahayana Buddhism. Why do you choose Dafeng? "


    He was telling me that Dafeng''s strength is not good, and I''m not good, so he chose Buddhism instead of me. It''s unbelievable that he was honest and frank......


    "can Guangxian Bodhisattva pull out the last magic nail for me?"


    Guangxian Bodhisattva shook his head:


    "I will not do anything to raise a tiger, unless the Buddha enters my Buddhism."


    Frankly, Xu Qi''an moved in his heart and asked:


    "when Buddhism helped emperor Wuzong to revolt, did Guangxian Bodhisattva take part in it?"


    Guangxian nodded:


    "he was almost sent to reincarnation by the early prison."


    Always honest.


    The warlock one can play several one in his own territory, and the strength of the supervisor is certainly not as good as that of the first generation......


    "how did you kill the first generation?" Xu Qi''an asked


    At the same time, he manipulated the pagoda to let the pharmacist FA Xiang shine, repair the Bear King''s injury and restore his lost Qi and blood.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva said: "it''s the same as today. Wuzong started an incident in the East and fought all the way to the capital. Buddhist monks and soldiers advanced from the west line, and the two sides met in the capital. Weaken the first generation step by step until you kill him.


    "What is different from now is that at the beginning of the incident, the strength of today''s prison is much worse than that of the early generation. Wu Zong''s preparation was not as good as Xu Pingfeng''s


    So at that time, many first-class Bodhisattvas were needed... Xu Qi''an frowned:


    "what was the arrangement for the first generation?"


    Guangxian Bodhisattva was silent for a moment and said slowly:"No! When it comes to intelligence, the early Dynasty was much worse than the present. At the beginning of the incident, the Dafeng court was extremely hasty and caught off guard. "


    Caught off guard? Are you kidding? That''s the destiny master...... Xu Qi''an put his hands together and said:


    "thank you for telling me."


    He quickly put all the doubts in his mind, put his mind at ease, and returned to the state of war.


    "You''re welcome. I''m stalling."


    Guangxian Bodhisattva said calmly.


    Voice down, originally some dim roulette, again glowing golden light, turntable, "animal" two words lit up, shooting a beam, straight hit nine tail Tianhu.


    Then, the character "human" lights up, and a beam of light shines on Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an finally understood the reason why Jiuwei Tianhu didn''t dodge. At the moment when the golden light came, he was influenced by the power of discipline and lost the idea of "dodging".


    Xu Qi''an flashed this idea, at the same time, he saw the Nine Tailed Fox around him. His height suddenly became shorter, and his plump chest, wrapped in the skin, shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The deep business line is gone.


    In the blink of an eye, Nine Tailed Tianhu changed from a tall Royal sister with fox ears and silver hair to a white haired Laurie at the age of twelve or thirteen.


    Tender and lovely, pure and charming.


    "You......"


    Xu Qian blurts out, and immediately discovers that white haired Lori and her own height are almost the same.


    His face slightly changed and he looked around himself. The original fitting clothes became wide and baggy, and the trousers were loose, just like a child putting on an adult''s clothes.


    I also became smaller, and the Qi and power were weakened, but it was not serious..... He immediately became aware of the second ability of reincarnation Dharma.


    Seizing the opportunity, azuro''s knees sank slightly. In the collapse of the "boom" on the ground, it was like a shell shooting at nine tail Tianhu.


    Boom!


    Bear King also shot out like a shell to stop azuro.


    Azuro disobeyed the mechanics of a sudden brake, said to stop, knees slightly heavy, head a low, to avoid the Bear King''s slap.


    Then, with a bullet on his back, his fists turned into shadow and hit the Bear King on the chest.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    A fox tail ejected from the Bear King, rolled back, let it to avoid a series of moves.


    One of the Nine Tailed Tianhu''s tails lights up, and then begins to shrink into a short one.


    In the distance, Qingji murmured, and her tall body shrank rapidly into a twelve or thirteen year old Lori.


    Nine tail Tianhu is back to be a tall and charming lady with silver hair.


    "You''re lovely."


    She glanced at Xu Qian and said with a smile.


    Xu Qi''an "..."


    after laughing at Xu Qi''an, Nine Tailed Tianhu roars up to the sky.


    The howling reverberates between heaven and earth and spreads far away.


    In a flash, a figure fell from a height and smashed into the entrance.


    This is a mutilated body, without the right hand and head. The skin is dark. Every inch of skin and every piece of flesh contains great power.


    The strong and terrible atmosphere enveloped the audience.


    It makes ordinary soldiers and small demons shiver. They just feel that their spirit is collapsing and their mood is manic. They want to destroy everything, including themselves.


    "Shenshu..."


    Guangxian Bodhisattva''s face is solemn.


    ...


    PS: the wrong words should be changed first and then corrected.

 Chapter 705

    "Guangxian, meet again!"


    There was a deep voice in the chest of Shenshu.


    After the fusion of the trunk, legs and left arm, Shenshu and Yuanshen are also proud of the fusion. Zhang Yang''s malice in the left arm is neutralized by the warmth of the trunk, and his rashness and mania in the legs make him very bad tempered and moody.


    He just stood there, manic, insane atmosphere will affect all the creatures present.


    Anyone who looks directly at him hears terrible gibberish in his ears and hallucinates in front of his eyes. He wants to kill everything around him, including himself.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva did not respond. The wheel behind him turned slowly. The word "Asura" lit up and shot a golden light at Shenshu.


    But what the light beam hit was the shadow, which appeared in front of Guangxian like a ghost. His left hand "banged" the air, his left arm raised, his waist pulled back, and hit Guangxian hard...


    Boom!


    This blow also hit the air, and Guangxian''s body broke into golden light.


    Shenshu''s fist hit the earth''s surface, creating a big pit with a diameter of three meters. The violent force swam along the ground, tearing a crack in the ground.


    The crack in the ground hit the wall in the distance. In the sound of "bang", the wall cracked and the debris flew.


    Guangxian''s samsara golden light didn''t hit Shenshu, which means that his commandments didn''t work miraculously. Shenshu''s current grade is at least one grade...... Xu Qi''an calmly rolled up his sleeve, tied his belt and closed his trouser legs.


    Now he is twelve or thirteen years old little Zhengtai, perhaps still quite pink, otherwise nine tail Tianhu would not laugh at him.


    The golden light converged in the air and condensed into the shape of a young monk.


    Samsara is a little dim.


    Just now, he failed to evade Shenshu''s fist. He had "died" once. This power of separation can only die three times.


    Shenshu straightened up and roared, just like a fierce beast who had been sleeping for thousands of years. He couldn''t wait to show his great power to the world.


    The city was in chaos, and the western region garrison, monk soldiers, and demon clan began to fight regardless of the enemy or ourselves.


    In the back of Guangxian Bodhisattva''s head, the samsara Dharma is hidden, and a three Zhang high golden body Dharma is condensed. This dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    "Great compassion, always unremitting, always seeking good, all interests."


    Guangxian Bodhisattva put his hands together and recited in a low voice.


    The voice falls, the Sanskrit voice bursts between heaven and earth, the three Zhang Dharma phase blooms, shining through the night.


    This bloody battlefield seems to have become a Bodhisattva''s arena of peace and compassion.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The sound of weapons falling to the ground rang out one after another. At this moment, no matter people or demons, they all abandoned their weapons and did not want to kill again.


    A moment ago, they were enemies fighting for their lives. Now they look at each other, and their eyes are full of compassion and love for life.


    People and demons do not hold together and say "brother" is their final reason.


    Influenced by Shenshu''s body, the extremely manic monks, soldiers and Demons get rid of them one after another. They are merciful and have no intention to fight. At the same time, they are afraid of fighting in the transcendental world and withdraw from the battlefield in an orderly way.


    So as not to be affected.


    "Great mercy Dharma phase......"


    Nine Tailed Tianhu Xiu frowns and is baptized by the light of the Buddha. Her hatred, calculation, resentment and ambition disappear in the light of the Buddha.


    But the powerful yuan Shen represents the powerful reason, let her know that such emotion is wrong, Buddhism and demon clan are the enemy.


    Reason and emotion are deadlocked.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu can''t shield the influence of "great mercy Dharma phase". Great mercy Dharma phase is very special, it has no attack ability.


    Its only function is to show the "Tao" of Guangxian Bodhisattva.


    Unless he Dao Wu Fu of the second grade has finished his own way, any system under the first grade will be affected by the "Dharma phase of great mercy".


    He was oppressed by Guangxian Bodhisattva.


    The demon clan doesn''t follow the "way", but cultivates the gifted supernatural power.


    Of course, she doesn''t need to worry about being attacked by Buddhism, because both duer and azuro are full of compassion at the moment.


    "Like the great samsara Dharma Dharma, this dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. Guangxian Bodhisattva feels like a shitty stick. "


    Xu Qian also noticed the state of the Buddhists.


    "You......"


    Nine Tailed Tianhu looked at him in surprise. In front of him, the little boy who didn''t have the same hair was not affected by "compassion".


    At the same time, she noticed that Xu Qi''an had a knife in his hand, which was long and dark gold.


    On the court, there are only two people who are not affected by the "Dharma phase of great compassion" - Xu Qi''an and Shenshu.


    Seeing the silver haired and fox eared imperial sister staring at herself in surprise, Xu Qi''an explained:


    "compassion is not my way."


    He raised the knife in his hand and said:


    "this is my way."


    Nine tail Tianhu clearly saw that the blade position near the handle was engraved with the word "Taiping".She pondered for a moment and said:


    "have you made your life for yourself?"


    After asking, there is jealousy in the eyes of the enchantress.


    "Liming" is the name of the three Confucian products. The Confucian interpretation of Liming is to revise the body to wait for the destiny.


    Li Ming and Dao come to the same end by different routes.


    Xu Qi''an sighed:


    "maybe it''s because of the national fortune. When I named it, I made my own decision for no reason. At the beginning, I didn''t know much about it. If I did it again, I would not have such a life. "


    Nine tail Tianhu looked at him:


    "what kind of life will you make?"


    May stand "white whoring" or GouLan listen to the music... Xu Qian said with a smile: "you guess."


    On the other side, Shenshu''s navel opened, turned into his mouth, and gave out a strange hum of laughter:


    "great mercy? What''s the use for me. "


    His belly button turned into his mouth. Suddenly, he spat out a blood arrow. It hit the Dharma phase of great mercy and instantly polluted the golden body, making the Dharma phase three Zhang high covered with black and red blood light.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva''s face twitches slightly, as if suffering a lot.


    Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng.


    But the goal of Shenshu is not Guangxian Bodhisattva, but the city wall in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The towering city wall seems to have been detonated by tens of tons or hundreds of tons of explosives. Under the shock wave, the broken stones turn into bullets, shooting in all directions.


    In the southern part of the city wall, a 10 meter wide gap was cut.


    At this time, as long as the demon clan army rushes in from this gap, it can attack and occupy Nancheng in a short time and take back Wanyao mountain.


    But no matter the demon clan or the garrison of the western regions, they had already left this area, or fought in the distance, or watched from a distance.


    Overlooking the collapsed city wall, Guangxian Bodhisattva didn''t look surprised and angry. Instead, he put away the "Dharma phase of great mercy" like a sigh of relief.


    Xu Qi''an has been observing his words and feelings, and a thought flashed in his mind: Guangxian''s real intention of "merciful Dharma phase" is to stop the fighting in the city and ease the low-level soldiers and demons from falling into a manic and disordered spirit under the influence of the special spirit.


    In silence, a shadow enveloped Guangxian Bodhisattva. It was Shenshu who covered the moonlight. He didn''t know when he was high again, like an eagle fighting a rabbit.


    The mouth that navel turns into splits, show hideous smile.


    Just at this time, a golden figure came from the slanting ground. It flew into Shenshu, tangled with him and tumbled to the distance.


    That''s azuro.


    Two vigorous and brave bodies full of unparalleled strength, grappling in the rolling, hands, feet, elbows and knees... Any part of the body can turn into a magic weapon, causing terrible damage.


    The wheel behind Guangxian rotates, casting a golden light on azuro''s body and imprinting the word "zhe" on his eyebrows.


    On the other hand, Nine Tailed Tianhu, who is no longer affected by the "great mercy Dharma phase", has eight tails on the ground, pushing her to jump high and leap to Guangxian Bodhisattva in the air.


    The eight tails meander and dance behind them, which is fantastic.


    "Amitabha!"


    Guangxian Bodhisattva sat down with his hands folded.


    There was a light golden light on his body.


    Meditation!


    Dangdangdang... Eight fox tails, like tentacles, slapped on Guangxian Bodhisattva, rippling with golden light.


    Seeing this, durohan took off the Buddhist beads hanging from his neck, gently tore them to pieces, and ninety-nine rosary beads floated around him, one by one stained with colorful halo.


    "Go


    Du erohan waved his sleeve robe and beat out all the rosary beads.


    Gorgeous "rainstorm" across the night sky, attacking nine tail fox.


    Xiaozhengtai jumped out of the shadow of the silver haired enchantress, wielding her left hand sword and right hand sword.


    "Ding Ding Ding" sound, sparks splashed, many gorgeous beads were flying.


    If only I were in Dafeng, I could use the Zhenguo sword to gather the strength of all living beings. Maybe I could split Guangxian''s Zen skill with one sword..... Xu Qi''an looked around and saw that the rosary beads were like a swarm of insects. After a circle, he attacked and killed nine foxes from the side.


    These beads contain the power to kill thieves. Even if they are extraordinary, they dare not let them hit them.


    As soon as the pagoda of futu was shocked, the power of the prison was diffused and the rosary beads were suppressed.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva is haunted by his mother, while azuro is oppressed by God. Now is the best chance to capture duirohan. If I capture him, my last magic nail will be untied......


    Xu Qi''an blends into the shadow and emerges from the shadow of duirohan. The sword of Zhenguo bursts into a powerful light and attacks houxin.


    But he failed to pierce the Zhenguo sword, and the Buddhist commandment of "don''t kill" enveloped him.


    The trembling of the "buzz" of the pagoda of futu releases the power of prison again. It is not to counteract the power of discipline, but to act on durohan and suppress his subsequent response.This caused Xu Qi''an to come out of the shadow behind Du Er, holding the sword and trying to stab him on his back, but he failed to do so.


    And durohan, with his back to him, didn''t respond.


    The next second, the commandment and the power of the prison were over, the sword of the kingdom of Zhen was no longer hindered, and it stabbed durohan''s back heart unswervingly.


    In the latter, the light wheel rotates rapidly behind his head, the cassock is inspired, and the rainbow like gorgeous light swings out.


    Xu Qi''an was pushed out by this huge force. Then, he heard the roaring sound behind him, and ninety-nine rosary beads came, just like a gorgeous flame.


    On the other side, Shenshu grabbed azuro''s neck with one arm, lifted him in the air, and hummed with a strange smile:


    "boy, you have a familiar breath."


    The halo of flame goes out behind azuro''s head, the colorful wheel lights up, and the golden flame flickers in his eyes.


    "Do not kill!"


    The commandment is invalid.


    He sat calmly, performed Zen, and covered his body with a light golden light.


    Click! The golden light was immediately crushed by Shenshu, and the meditation was ineffective.


    Azuro''s fists sparked with colorful brilliance. He pushed the power of killing thieves to the extreme. His fists were like the wind, hitting Shenshu in the chest.


    Bang!


    At the sound of a big bell, the strength of his fist, through Shenshu''s body, rushed hundreds of feet like a storm, destroying all the houses and walls along the way.


    Bang Bang... Assuro''s fists kept exploding in Shenshu''s chest. His fists penetrated through his body, clearing an irregular vacuum behind him.


    "Are you tickling?"


    Shenshu''s navel opened his mouth and asked in a puzzled tone.


    Azuro''s fists, dense as rain, were slightly stiff and stagnant.


    You should say: smack my chest... In the distance, Xu Qi''an, who witnessed this scene, muttered in his heart.


    He should not be arrogant and impatient to Du erohan''s rosary, not eager for success, and bear king one left and one right lead system erohan.


    There is still a big gap between the third grade and the second grade, especially the second grade of durohan.


    The power of killing thieves can cause great damage to him and the Bear King, plus all kinds of Buddhist magic.


    Now the best strategy is to sit and wait for Shenshu to kill azuro and free his hand to deal with duer and Guangxian.


    Shenshu swung Asuro and slammed it down.


    In the loud bang, Xu Qi''an seemed to hear the sound of the missile explosion, and there was a strong shock at his feet.


    The tamped ground suddenly subsided and cracked, and the cracks extended downward, tearing the rock mass inside Wanyao mountain.


    Azuro''s eyes were wide open and his throat was full of blood.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    This means that he no longer suppresses his own Shura essence and blood. He is an indomitable warrior, an invincible God of war, and a......


    bang!


    Shenshu stepped him into the ground, which made the rock cracking in the mountain more serious.


    "It''s a familiar breath. You have a familiar breath."


    As Shenshu said this, he trampled on it. Azuro''s sternum collapsed and his throat coughed up blood. The Shura''s unyielding fighting body could not hold Shenshu''s big feet.


    Azuro grinned, his gums scarlet, and sneered:


    "you''re pathetic."


    Shenshu seemed to be infuriated. He raised his left hand and raised a dark red energy mass in his palm. The inner core was dark, and the outer layer was covered with blood light. The dark inner core collapsed and burst out a black arc.


    Shenshu holds this energy mass and smashes it on azuro''s head.


    The red and black light suddenly soared, spread out like a light shield, and then exploded into a pure and raging energy storm.


    Around the dense woods, like decaying grass, Qi Qi pressure bent.


    At the same time, Xu Qi''an, bear king, and even nine foxes stopped and looked in the direction of God.


    Shenshu was standing in the big pit where the energy was melting out. His left hand was smoking with gunpowder. At his feet was a broken, dark corpse. His head and chest disappeared.


    Dead?


    Xu Qi''an was so absorbed that he didn''t catch the spirit of azuro.


    PS: thanks to the silver alliance of "magic express", I didn''t pay attention to the backstage yesterday and didn''t find another local tyrant reader in time. Thank you!

 Chapter 706

    The extraordinary Wufu has great vitality and the ability to regenerate after amputation. No matter how shocking the physical injury is, it can only consume Qi and blood and can''t really kill the extraordinary Wufu.


    But if the original spirit is completely destroyed, the supernatural Wufu will die completely, leaving an "immortal" body.


    There are no more than two ways to kill the extraordinary Wufu in the major systems:


    first, by constantly giving blows, kill Qi and blood until the Wufu is exhausted, and then divide the body and seal it.


    2¡¢ Through special means, the original God of Wufu was photographed, and then after a long time of refining, the original God was destroyed to kill him. At that time, all that was left of Wu Fu was his body.


    Of course, it''s not easy to capture Wufu''s original spirit. In this respect, only daomen and wizard system can try, but not necessarily succeed...


    As for Shenshu''s way of dealing with azuro, it''s just a bit of crushing, rough and simple, without any technical content.


    There''s something wrong. Shenshu''s move is powerful, but the physical attack is not enough to kill azuro''s original God..... Xu Qi''an''s loose trousers are full of black worms and disappear.


    "Whew


    Beads from the left hit, like a group of colorful fireflies, magnificent and eye-catching.


    As Xu Qi''an was about to wave his sword, the scene suddenly changed. The bloody walls, the dead bodies and the towering mountains disappeared.


    Instead, there are rows of high-rise buildings, reinforced concrete forests, endless streams of vehicles, and a picture full of modern atmosphere.


    Ding Ding Ding....


    the sharp sound of collision awakened him. The picture of the previous life was broken, and the real scenery appeared in front of him again.


    Taiping sword and Zhenguo sword manipulated the master to block part of the rosary beads, while the other part was patted away by the Bear King with his paw.


    The iron eater''s claws are bloody and fleshy, and the wound is hard to heal in a short time due to the erosion of its ability to kill thieves.


    At the same time, the Nine Tailed Tianhu in the distance raises his hand and presses it down. The majestic Qi comes down from the sky and suppresses the rosary beads that contain the power of killing thieves. They are solidified in the air. No matter how shaking they are, it is useless.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xu Qi''an, who has come back to God, bows his hand to the Bear King.


    The "buzzing" vibration of Taiping Dao conveys the "angry" mood and accuses the master of being distracted in the battle.


    You are a mature Dao. You need to learn how to control the master''s fight..... Xu Qian is so pacified. Just as she is about to continue to pay attention to the situation of Asuro, she listens to the silver haired fox eared witch laughing from afar:


    "you are getting smaller again. It''s terrible. Stay in southern Xinjiang and be my son."


    Xu Qi''an discovered that his tight trousers and belt had become loose again, and his age had regressed again, turning into a ten-year-old boy.


    In addition, Qi and blood have declined a lot, and the decline in combat power is even more serious.


    This..... His pupils contracted slightly and he said in a deep voice:


    "will I be smaller all the time?"


    "In the next two hours, you will become smaller until you become a baby. This is the reversal of the great reincarnation. If it turns right, it will make the target person old.


    "But you and I are at the top. If it turns positive, with our life span, it will not necessarily age tomorrow. How long have you been extraordinary? "


    Xu Qian once again realized the horror of the nine Dharma images.


    They may not be good at attacking, but they have their own mysteries.


    "Can reincarnation make people remember the past?" Xu Qian asked carefully.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said: "it''s said that the great samsara Dharma can make people remember the past and the present. If it''s true or false, I don''t know."


    She turned her head and looked at Shenshu, and reminded in a loud voice:


    "Shenshu, swallowed the essence and blood of azuro."


    So as not to have too many dreams.


    No matter azuro is dead or not, if he devours his blood essence, he will die even if he does not die.


    As long as azuro is solved, there will be no accidents and waves in this war.


    At the same time, the 10-year-old boy and the mature and charming Royal sister tacit understanding to find their own opponents, entangle the enemy.


    Shenshu hums and laughs, picks up the headless azuro''s body, and "shouts" in the palm of his hand, grabs azuro''s vitality.


    Visible to the naked eye, the lacquered black body of King Shura''s young son withered rapidly.


    At this time, the black surface of azuro''s body lights up the word "zhe". The word "zhe" rotates slowly, and the yuan Shen of azuro is displayed behind Shenshu. Behind the yuan Shen''s head is a wheel with metal texture.


    The center of the wheel is the word "zhe", and the outer ring of the wheel is engraved with "heaven, man, beast, Asura, hungry ghost, hell".


    Great samsara Dharma phase!


    "Click, click!"


    As the wheel turns, the word "Asura" lights up, and a golden light shines on Shenshu and Asura.Shenshu''s strong body suddenly froze, the cyclone disappeared, and azuro''s "Mummy" fell to the ground.


    At this time, pan Xian''s figure disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of God.


    The golden light that he entered into azuro''s body not long ago is the power of samsara Dharma. Take advantage of azuro''s melee, let the power of reincarnation cover Shenshu.


    The God is just like a sculpture, and he is blind to Guangxian Bodhisattva.


    "I, who is..."


    there was a confused murmur in Shenshu''s chest.


    Under the moon night, the collapsed city wall, the corpses everywhere.


    The cold moon light up this mess, because the garrison of the western regions and the demon clan army have retreated far away, the place seems very quiet. In Shenshu''s murmuring voice, only the flame "crackles", which seems to be accompanied.


    The wheel of reincarnation turns slowly, just like a huge xenon lamp. The golden light shines on Shenshu continuously.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva put his hands together and showed mercy on his face:


    "rootless man, I hope you can find your home in reincarnation!"


    His figure is between transparency and illusion, and seems to be running out of power.


    Shen Shu gradually calmed down, his left hand hesitated and bent up, one palm closed, and a peaceful voice came from his chest:


    "AMI..."


    the voice stopped, but he was resisting some instinct and converting to Buddhism.


    Xu Qi''an and nine tail sky fox look at each other, and they are surprised to see each other''s eyes.


    The influence of great samsara on Shenshu was beyond their expectation.


    The great samsara Dharma conjures up memories of Shenshu''s past and awakens the Buddha nature? When Xu Qi''an thought of the modern city he had just seen, he had a guess in his heart.


    All of a sudden, azuro''s headless body leaps up and kicks in the air.


    Pop! The air seemed to be kicked and exploded, and the terrible air engine exploded at the tip of the foot, tearing Guangxian Bodhisattva''s body immediately.


    This kick completely broke up the energy of the separation.


    The sighs of Guangxian Bodhisattva reverberate in the night sky, and the wheel of reincarnation breaks into golden light, and the yuan God of azuro returns to his body.


    Azuro''s body slowly stood up, the cells proliferated crazily, and the flesh and blood wriggled. First, the vertebrae grew, and then the skull "grew" from the cervical vertebrae. After the bone grew, the bright red flesh and blood quickly covered, and then the dark skin.


    The first thing he did after his rebirth was to shatter more than a dozen corpses in his body.


    "Well done!"


    Nine tail sky fox side eye, gave small is too a smile.


    After azuro''s "death", Xu Qian, who is extremely sensitive to the corpse, thinks that this is an opportunity that can be used, and immediately differentiates the corpse bugs, which secretly erodes him.


    Of course, erosion does not mean manipulation and transformation.


    In the current state of corpse poison, you can''t completely control a corpse in the second grade state, but it''s not difficult to manipulate him to make some simple offensive actions.


    This is the kick that broke Guangxian Bodhisattva''s body just now.


    Xiaozhengtai gives her a smile. Now Guangxian Bodhisattva is separated and dissipated. Azuro has suffered a heavy blow. The only one who can fight is durohan.


    After losing the influence of samsara Dharma, Shenshu was still at a loss and murmured:


    "who am I, who am I..."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said in a high voice:


    "you are Shenshu, the king of Shura and the unyielding soldier of Shura."


    The sweet sound reverberates.


    "The king of Shura......"


    Shen Shu was a little calm, and suddenly began to murmur to himself: "who am I, who is the king of Shura, I can''t remember......"


    the confused self talk gradually turned into a raging roar:


    "who am I?! Who the hell am I


    Nine tail sky fox even said a few "you are God special, is Shura king", no effect.


    She and Xu Qian looked at each other and realized that something was wrong.


    Shenshu is out of control.


    "Can the great samsara Dharma phase restrain Shenshu?"


    Xu Qian slowly turns his head and looks at the silver haired enchantress.


    The silver haired witch frowned:


    "do you think it''s possible?"


    With Shenshu''s personality and fighting power, the great samsara Dharma phase may weaken him and influence him, but it is impossible to restrain him.


    Unless the problem lies in Shenshu himself..... Xu Qi''an suddenly realized something in his heart.


    If azuro released the water on that day, it was his selfish intention to seek something. Instead of Guangxian Bodhisattva''s real body, he wanted to catch all the demons.


    So, why does Guangxian Bodhisattva, who knows that there is a God''s special body, still come in separate bodies today.


    Is he confident that he can hold back Shenshu with only one separation and two second qualities? Besides, he and nine foxes, as well as Bear King.


    Now, looking at Shenshu, who is as powerful as a madman, Xu Qian knows the answer.Samsara Dharma phase is just the introduction, which induces the "madness" of Shenshu. As for the reason, Xu Qi''an does not understand it for the time being.


    Whether he or Nine Tailed Fox, in fact, they don''t know enough about Shenshu.


    It is Buddhism that knows this half step martial god best.


    "Who am I?"


    The terrible evil sound reverberated in the Banshee mountain. Suddenly, a group of blood light was inspired in Shenshu''s body, which expanded rapidly and devoured everything along the way.


    The presence of the five extraordinary strong, while soaring up, quickly retreat.


    The blood light expanded into a light mass ten feet in diameter, and then exploded.


    Standing in the air, the five super strong men saw the whole forest on the top of the mountain and "bent down" at this moment, while all the houses near the city wall collapsed.


    In the west of the South City, the fire moved, and countless tiny figures fled towards the city gate.


    The retreating monks, Buddhist monks, and city guards tried to maintain order.


    The blood light dissipated, and a towering Dharma prime minister, twenty feet high, slowly straightened his waist.


    His whole body is dark, with twelve pairs of muscular arms on his back, black flame marks on his eyebrows, and a burning ring behind his head.


    His face is like a sculpture without any expression.


    He seems to be the incarnation of power and evil, every inch of flesh and blood contains the strange power of terror, and is full of evil and terrible spiritual pollution.


    Xu Qi''an is as cold as ice. Her pores are open and her sweat is dripping.


    Not because of the terrible mental pollution, but because he was locked in.


    God has locked him in.


    God is crazy, eager to make up for himself, and I have a broken arm in my body..... Xu Qi''an''s heart rises to realize.


    The next moment, a huge shadow will cover him.


    The twenty Zhang high FA Xiang appeared in front of him silently, and his twelve arms were clenched into fists and hammered out at the same time.


    It''s so fast, there''s no time for the shadow to jump..... Xu Qi''an makes a quick decision to let the pagoda shake out of the prison. At the same time, the golden lacquer lights up from the center of his eyebrows, quickly dyes all over his body, and explodes the fire ring behind his head.


    After that, Li Gu went into a frenzied state, his whole body muscles expanded, and his physique doubled.


    The Taiping sword and the Zhenguo sword are cut out.


    Bang!


    The sword soared into the sky and shot into the distance.


    The golden light and the fire light are intertwined and explode, and the Vajra magic power collapses on the spot.


    Xu Qi''an lost his consciousness for a moment when he was in the dark. When he recovered, he found that his body was flying backwards out of control, and his speed was like a meteor.


    The arms had lost their intuition, and they shrugged and pulled weakly. Their bones were broken, and none of them was intact.


    Boom!


    He smashed into the mountain in the distance, causing a landslide.


    Shen Shufa Xiang, who was about to pursue him, suddenly became stiff and trembled one after another, as if he had been beaten with a stick.


    Broken jade!


    Xu Qian returns the injury to him, interrupts the rhythm of Shenshu, and wins the chance to breathe for himself.


    "Amitabha!"


    On the other side, durohan put his hands together and said slowly, "benefactor Nine Tailed Fox, God is not the one you can control. You have no idea of his horror. "


    Nine Tailed Tianhu''s eyes twinkled red and looked coldly at azuro and duer:


    "it''s easy for Buddhism to attack the other''s shield with the other''s spear. I don''t understand why Shenshu is so out of control. "


    Assuro said slowly:


    "only Guangxian Bodhisattva knows this."


    As he spoke, he and durohan surrounded the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "You''re right. Shenshu is really beyond my control, but it''s also beyond your control. Can you tell me the truth of playing with fire?"


    The silver haired enchantress did not panic at all, and said with a smile:


    "you underestimate Xu Qian."


    At this time, Shenshu''s Dharma prime minister looked around over the collapsed mountain. He seemed to have lost his goal and could no longer feel the breath of his limbs.


    Following the instinct of replenishing himself and longing for blood essence, he turned slowly and turned his eyes to the three extraordinary masters.

 Chapter 707

    Durohan, bear king, azuro and Nine Tailed Fox come out in cold sweat.


    In particular, the last three, who have a sense of crisis, every cell in their body is roaring, and every nerve is transmitting dangerous signals.


    As Wufu, their Qi and blood are richer and purer than durohan, which is the main goal of Shenshu.


    Azuro quietly taut body, strong muscle silent stretch, accumulation of strength.


    He can keenly perceive that he is the primary target of Shenshu, and Shura''s essence and blood have fatal attraction to Shenshu.


    All of a sudden, the tall Dharma image in the distance disappeared out of thin air...


    At the next moment, twelve arms stretched out from behind azuro''s body, like the open fangs of the Venus flytrap.


    Shenshu Dharma prime minister does not know when, after appearing in azuro, Dharma prime minister''s dark face is expressionless, but more sinister than any expression of malice.


    Azuro collapsed in silence, and broke away from the "encirclement" from below before twelve pairs of arms that seemed to stretch out from hell closed.


    Azuro''s eyes twinkled with a pale golden shimmer.


    It was this magical power that made him catch the movement of Shenshu ahead of time, so that he could react in time, otherwise he would be the same as Xu Qian.


    In the process of falling, a gorgeous wheel of light appeared behind azuro''s head and said in a deep voice:


    "first commandment: don''t kill!"


    Duhrohan put his hands together, the halo behind his head highlighted, and said slowly:


    "the first commandment: don''t kill!"


    All of a sudden, the evil breath of God and Dharma has been restrained, and the spiritual pollution has subsided slightly.


    Combined with the power of the two Arhats, it finally reluctantly affected Shenshu.


    At this moment, nine tail fox had a short hesitation, allowing Shenshu to hunt and kill azuro, the latter will surely die. There''s only one duhrohan left. It can''t make waves.


    But in this way, she must lead the demon tribe to escape from southern Xinjiang, otherwise she will become the prey of Shenshu.


    In addition, it also means that the demon clan will lose the "right to use" of Shenshu. Without Shenshu, the demon clan will not be able to restore its country. Even if it takes back Wanyao mountain, it will be conquered again by Buddhism.


    No, out of control Shenshu will follow the instinct, killing madly in southern Xinjiang, grabbing blood essence. This will become a forbidden area in Kyushu.


    The demon clan can''t even capture Wanyao mountain.


    She immediately understood the real intention of Guangxian Bodhisattva. The real way for Buddhism to deal with the troubles of the demons is to use the power of the great samsara Dharma to make Shenshu out of control, turn Southern Xinjiang into a forbidden area, and make the plan of the demons'' restoration fail.


    Then he helped the rebels in Yunzhou overthrow Dafeng and solve the war in the Central Plains.


    After that, Xu Pingfeng and Jialuo Bodhisattva, who were promoted to be a warlock, could spare their hands to suppress Shenshu and seal his corpse again. By then, 100000 mountains will still belong to Buddhism.


    Although I want to understand the plan of Buddhism, Jiuwei Tianhu still can''t figure out why the great samsara meeting made Shenshu out of control.


    But in any case, the most important thing now is to seal Shenshu, or to restore reason.


    Otherwise, you lose everything.


    The eight fox tails rose in the storm and turned into a python that covered the sky and covered the sun. The python swept across the night sky and entangled Shenshu in a stagnant state.


    Shenshu 12 pairs of arms, slowly open the fox tail.


    The Nine Tailed Fox''s snow-white pretty face suddenly turned red, his body trembled slightly, and his forehead was blue and angry.


    The two sides are wrestling.


    Fortunately, she is a demon clan with incomparable strength. She can''t even compete with Shenshu if she is an extraordinary master of other systems.


    Seizing the opportunity, azuro let out a deep and low roar, and the light wheel at the back of his head collapsed back into his body. In a flash, a sariki with colorful light rose from his head.


    This is a relic symbolizing the fruit of killing thieves.


    Azuro reached out and held the sariki in his palm. His fists were shining brilliantly and the night sky was shining magnificently.


    This is not to mobilize the power to kill the thief, it is to take the fruit and God desperately.


    In a flash, Wanyao mountain was filled with the spirit of killing.


    Plants, birds and animals, died quietly, all were killed.


    "Drink!"


    In the roar of azuro, his brilliant fist accurately hit Shenshu''s eyebrow.


    Between the sky and the earth, a gorgeous ripple diffuses, leaving the light monster reflected by the mountains below.


    The fire ring of Shenshu''s back brain was blown apart, and the crack of his eyebrow was like porcelain, which destroyed the flame mark.


    The furious God uttered a deafening roar.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The broken fox tail didn''t fall. It flew back to her as if it was alive, and it continued itself.


    The twelve arms of Shenshu enveloped azuro from all directions, covering him in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, a relic floated out of durohan''s head, golden and still."First wish, may azuro be by my side."


    As the voice fell, azuro, who was supposed to be covered by the sun blocking palm, appeared on the side of durohan''s body.


    Bang!


    In the explosion of the gas engine, the palms of Shenshu clapped together, but nothing.


    There is a relic in nanfa temple, which is the relic of "Yinggong".


    He was the first abbot of nanfa temple. He was left when he was reincarnated and rebuilt. Xu Qi''an and sun Xuanji snatched Shenshu''s legs. That night, azuro made a wish to the "confession" relic, asking for the same helper as himself.


    In the past several hundred years, this relic has been offered to nanfa temple and baptized by incense.


    Believers can accumulate their willpower by offering sacrifices sincerely.


    When the will is enough, the result will meet the believers'' wishes within a reasonable range.


    Willpower has a strong specificity. It only gives back to the donor.


    Durohan gave a confession to this relic for a short time. His wish was limited and he could only satisfy five wishes, so he kept it as a card.


    Of course, these five wishes must be within a reasonable range. If they exceed the limit, they will not be realized.


    At this time, the black-and-white Bear King, with flying limbs, like a fat siege hammer, charged towards Shenshu.


    When!


    The two claws slap hard on Shenshu''s eyebrow, which aggravates the crack.


    Shenshu, who was attacked, instinctively waved his fist, and "bang" hit the Bear King''s round belly.


    The fist power penetrates the body of the iron eater and turns into a raging wind behind it.


    Like Xu Qi''an just now, the bear king was shot away by the shell and crashed into the mountains in the distance, causing landslides.


    Durohan was not idle. When the Bear King attacked shenshufaxiang, ninety-nine rosary beads burst out of his sleeve, Ding Ding Ding... The rosary beads collided with each other, forming a line, like a fine sword.


    A shining sword.


    With a push from the palm of durohan''s hand, the sword roared away and turned into a colorful streamer.


    Then he put his hands together and said:


    "second wish, may this move be more powerful."


    Boom!


    In the night sky, dark clouds are piled up, and a thick, tree like lightning is chopped down and superimposed on the rosary sword.


    The flying speed of Nianzhu Xijian increased rapidly, dragging the silver arc, with a sharp whistling sound, penetrating the eyebrows of shenshufaxiang.


    FA Xiang''s head exploded, without flesh and blood, breaking into pure energy.


    The headless method is equivalent, that is, stiff and immobile.


    ...


    in order to save the crazy old father, the daughter and son, together with the octogenarian monk, smashed his father''s head..... In the ruins, Xu Qi''an, who was watching the battle, muttered.


    I''m so filial.


    "You''re here, too."


    He then said to the bear king who turned to wake up.


    After being beaten by Shenshu, Xu Qi''an interrupts the rhythm of Shenshu''s attack with the help of jade fragments, immediately conceals his own breath with Tiangu''s ability of "changing stars for fighting", and then jumps in a shadow and hides in the dense forest.


    Thus, he evaded the follow-up pursuit of Shenshu, and brought disaster to the East, so that durohan and azuro ate the evil consequences.


    Just watching the play with relish, the bear king was suddenly smashed.


    "It''s killing me"


    the Bear King groaned in a low voice.


    "Well, lie down slowly. I''ve screened your breath." Xu Qi''an said with relief.


    "Why don''t you use your tower? It can heal. "


    The Bear King''s Doudou eyes looked at him, his expression was a little naive, and because he vomited blood in his mouth, he looked very pitiful.


    "That would expose the target."


    ... it''s very reasonable. The bear king accepted his explanation and had to recuperate himself.


    In fact, at this stage, if it is normal, Xu Qi''an can slip away and lead the disaster to the East with a beautiful hand, and kill Asuro or duer.


    "Shenshu must calm down and be controlled by the demons, so that the southern demons can hold up the follow-up campaign of 100000 mountains and contain Buddhism. If I really leave, that''s the end. I win the part and lose the whole.


    "It''s tiring to fight wits and bravery with big men. You have to take one step and see ten steps."


    He believed that Jiuwei Tianhu also understood this point, so he stopped Shenshu and joined hands with durohan and azuro temporarily.


    But the problem is, azuro and duer must be thinking about withdrawing now He thought silently.


    Through careful observation, Xu Qi''an found that after Shenshu lost control, he was fighting by instinct.


    There is no skill.


    When confronted with the Bear King''s attack, he follows the instinctive counterattack, rather than taking the opportunity to control, and then devours the blood essence.


    "No brain is good, no brain is easy to deal with..."


    at this time, he saw the head of Shenshu Dharma phase re condensed, and his face was still expressionless.The presence of five extraordinary, three in the air, two in the woods, the heart suddenly sank.


    This is banbu Wushen!


    Even if it''s incomplete, even if it''s out of control and only instinct is left in the fight, it''s still a half step warrior.


    What a crude Wufu... Xu Qi''an clenched his teeth and realized the gnashing of teeth of other systems in the face of extraordinary Wufu.


    Although azuro, duer, bear king and Nine Tailed Fox just cooperated with each other to smash the head of shenshufaxiang, they didn''t suffer much.


    But own side''s fault tolerance rate is actually very low, a carelessness, can be grasped by the law, draws the blood essence alive.


    Isn''t that what it feels like to be extraordinary in other systems when playing extraordinary martial arts.


    Azuro looked at the magic like Dharma, and said quickly:


    "make a wish to the sariki and leave here."


    It''s easy to simulate a teleportation array with the position of "supply" fruit.


    Duhrohan had already given up the idea of fighting, no longer hesitated, and said his third wish:


    "third wish, may azuro and I return to Aranda."


    The sarizi lights up, and it''s dark.


    They are still in place, nothing happened.


    Until then, many people found that the night became dark as ink, the moon did not know where to hide.


    Assuro''s face was ugly for a moment, and he said slowly:


    "Shura field!


    "This is the field he founded, and he''s got some memories back."


    The field of Shura is the fighting skill created by the last Shura king, which belongs to the Shura King alone. Even as a son, azuro did not learn this skill.


    Within the field, there is no place for the prey to escape until it is killed or the enemy is killed.


    Durohan had a dignified face.


    This means that they can''t stay out of it, either solve the problem or be solved by him. According to the difference in fighting power between the two sides, it is obviously more likely to be solved by Shenshu.


    The field of Shura......


    "you are the king of Shura, and the king of Shura is the king of Shura."


    She tried to deepen Shenshu''s self-knowledge and awaken Shenshu''s reason.


    But he didn''t. Shen Shufa was not moved. He half turned his body, facing azuro, and unfolded his twelve arms at the same time.


    ...


    "it''s unrealistic to kill a God, and it''s impossible to suppress him. What should be done..."


    Xu Qi''an began to examine himself, and his magic weapon, backer and means flashed through his mind one by one.


    Finally thought of the magic nail!


    "The magic nail can''t seal Shenshu, otherwise he won''t be separated by Buddhism and sealed everywhere. But it should be able to suppress him. The problem is how to put the magic nail into his body.. "


    as the thought turns around, Xu Qi''an suddenly feels sleepy. When he turns around, the Bear King is sleepy.


    Lying trough, almost fell in your hands..... He was scared out of a cold sweat, and quickly rode up, waving his little hand, a big ear scraping.


    Xiong Wang was sober for a while, but said: "I''m sleepy, and sometimes I can''t control my sleepiness."


    Xu Qi''an had an idea and said:


    "don''t sleep. I''ll let you sleep later. You can sleep again."


    The Bear King nodded:


    "I try my best."


    With the help of shadow, Xu Qi''an leaps closer to the dense forest below the crowd. After getting closer, he uses the power of heart poison to transmit the sound from a long distance:


    "a few people, I have a way to subdue him......


    azuro, duer and Nine Tailed Fox in the battle, meanwhile, they side their ears and listen attentively for a moment, and their eyes brighten.


    Azuro, duer, the brilliant wheel of light in the back of his head at the same time.


    They are in sync with each other, and their tone is uniform:


    "first commandment: no killing!"


    The two second class members work together again to impose discipline.


    God''s irresistible fist suddenly froze, but within a second he broke free from the influence of discipline.


    In less than one second, eight foxtail''s old skill was repeated, expanding like a python, winding the tall Dharma.


    At the same time, Xu Qi''an, holding the iron eater in both hands, flew up from the forest and threw the iron eater at God.


    The iron eating beast fell on the third foot of Shenshu, hanging in the air and sleeping.


    Shenshufa is wrestling with Jiuwei Tianhu, a little bit to open the shackles, suddenly, a huge sense of sleepiness like the tide, sleepiness seems to have a direct impact on Yuanshen, forcing him to fall asleep.


    Shenshu didn''t sleep, but the strength of struggle decreased.


    Triple control!


    After throwing out the iron eater, Xu Qi''an waved. In the dense forest in the distance, the Zhenguo sword flew by itself and fell into his hands.


    Holding the sword, he incarnated Changhong and ran into FA Xiang''s chest.


    Zizi ~


    the point of Zhenguo sword is against the dark chest, and the sparks explode, which makes people crazy.Break the defense, break the defense for me..... Xu Qi''an''s face is ferocious, his forehead is full of blue tendons, and his power is crazy, which makes his muscles expand.


    The tip of the sword finally pierced the skin.


    Seeing this, durohan put his hands together and said his fourth wish:


    "fourth wish, this sword pierces his chest."


    As the voice fell, the light of the Zhenguo sword soared a little, and the tip of the sword "puffed" into the flesh.


    Enough... Hot blood splashed on his face. Xu Qi''an drew out the Zhenguo sword, slid a prepared magic nail out of his left sleeve, put it on his fingertips, and clapped it on Shenshu''s chest.


    Seal the magic nail and stab it in half.


    The sharp pain made Shenshu get rid of the sleepiness completely. Shura''s blood essence was boiling. In the crisis, he burst out stronger power.


    Pa Pa Pa......


    eight thick fox tails broke like a tight rope, and nine Tianhu''s painful face twitched.


    When!


    Shen Shu''s fists beat Xu Qi''an and beat him like a broken sandbag.


    Azuro attacked from the left side, trying to put the half of the magic nail into it, but failed. He was also beaten by Shenshu''s fist.


    Then came the Nine Tailed Fox, whose tail had just been taken over. She attacked from the right side, but also failed to get close. She was beaten by Shenshu.


    Master Shenshu left a son, right a daughter, extremely fierce.


    The ninety-nine rosary beads of durohan, like a magnificent flame, jingle against the fist of Shenshu.


    Twenty four hands form a tight defensive circle.


    Their "suicidal" attack provides an opportunity for Xu Qian. He emerges from the shadow of Shenshu''s armpit and changes stars to cover up his breath, which makes Shenshu fail to notice in time.


    When!


    Xu Qian clenched his fist and hit the head of Fengmo nail, sending it into Shenshu''s body completely.


    After that, he immediately melted into the shadow and fled to the distance.


    Du Er, azuro and Nine Tailed Fox surrounded Shenshu in a triangle, but they did not continue to attack.


    God and law are rigid.


    In addition to duerrohan, Xu Qian and other four extraordinary powers were seriously depleted, and their combat power declined to a certain extent.


    Among them, Xu Qi''an and azuro''s combat power declined the most.


    The former is mainly due to the erosion of the power of the great samsara Dharma phase. Now the seven-year-old little Zhengtai has been beaten by Shenshu. On the contrary, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a fatal injury.


    The latter was snatched most of the essence and blood by Shenshu. After he died and came back to life, he fought for his life continuously, which can be described as the loss of both qi and blood.


    "I hope the magic nail can make Shenshu come to his senses, otherwise there will be a hard fight next."


    Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart, but he was no longer as close to the enemy as he had just been.


    The reason is very simple. Fengmo nail can definitely suppress Shenshu and weaken his strength. If the magic nail can''t make Shenshu regain his sense, the subsequent battle will not be as dangerous and arduous as just now.


    If Shenshu can recite the mantra and pull out the magic nail by himself, it means that he has regained consciousness and everyone''s goal has been achieved.


    In the intense gaze, the field shrouded in the air shrinks first, and then the Dharma phase of Shenshu shrinks.


    Shenshu, who was short of head and right arm, appeared again in front of the public.


    Bear King is still sleeping and never wakes up. No one will disturb him.


    It is a consensus that Shenshu should be continuously influenced by the "sleeping curse".


    "Who am I, who am I..."


    murmured from his chest.


    Not recovered yet?!


    Du Er Luo Han, a su Luo, nine tail Fox and Xu Qi an, the facial expression instantly sinks down.


    Then they heard God say in pain:


    "I remember, I''m not the king of Shura.


    "I, I am Buddha..."


    ...


    PS: for the sake of Da Zhang, ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 708

    God''s words, just like a natural disaster, split in the hearts of the four super strong.


    The split Xu Qi''an and nine tail Tianhu''s face suddenly changed, their eyes widened, and their bearing and demeanor disappeared.


    Even durohan, who is as calm as ever, has lost his composure. He raises his head and looks at Shenshu like a madman.


    "Buddha......"


    Asura murmured to himself. If you look carefully, you will find that his pupil has no focal length.


    Obviously, like the other three people, they were fooled by the "robbery".


    If Shenshu is a Buddha, who is the Buddha? Who is the king of Shura? What is the relationship between Buddha and King Shura?


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible......"


    while shaking her head, she murmured, "God can''t be Buddha, not Buddha''s... There must be something wrong


    Although the occasion is not quite right, Xu Qian still wants to say:


    Niang, you seem to know that your boyfriend is a poor woman who has lost her brother for many years.


    Of course, this description is not accurate here.


    Should be: shocked! It was my father who killed my mother!


    Or: shock! The villain is my father!


    Huh? The villain is my father?! Xu Qian''s face became stiff.


    "Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha..."


    master duer kept reciting the Buddha''s name with his hands folded, his lips opened and closed quickly, and his voice was very fast, which seemed to calm his mind.


    "The great reincarnation method reflects the past and the present. Master Shenshu remembers the past and the past, but he is not clear. Because of his deep obsession, he is eager to make up for himself, leading to his madness out of control."


    Xu Qi''an''s voice was clear, and he said, "Guangxian Bodhisattva knows master Shenshu very well. I want to know his true identity."


    Durohan''s voice of chanting the Buddha''s name stagnated.


    Azuro''s face was slightly stiff.


    After feeling, Xu Qian asked, "master Shenshu, what do you remember?"


    Shenshu sat cross legged, one handed, confused but calm:


    "I can''t remember..."


    I seem to understand why Shenshu''s head was sealed by the Buddha himself...... Xu Qi''an''s mind moved, and his complete memory was probably in his head.


    At this time, he heard Jiuwei Tianhu take a deep breath, calm down, looking at azuro, and said: "when was the Shura people born?"


    Without thinking, azuro replied:


    "the age of gods and Demons has existed. In our Shura clan, there is a legend that the Shura clan is the ancestor of the people in the western regions. It was the weak and small people who were driven out of the ethnic group and scattered all over the western region, and evolved into the western region people.


    "But in the legend of the people in the western regions, the Shura people have the blood of gods and demons. In ancient times, in order to survive, the people of the western regions attached to powerful gods and demons, sent beautiful girls to mate with gods and demons, and gave birth to the Shura tribe. "


    She was disappointed and silent.


    From the perspective of evolutionism, the legend of the people in the western regions is more reliable. Of course, in this world without reproductive isolation, evolutionism itself is untenable...


    does the empress think that the Buddha is the king of Shura, and that the Shura comes from the Buddha? However, although the Shura clan existed in ancient times, it is not contradictory that the Buddha and the Shura king are the same people..... Xu Qi''an did not speak.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu looks at master duer with cold voice:


    "master duer, have you ever seen Buddha?"


    Durohan was silent.


    Now in this situation, Niangniang and azuro are obviously under a strong impact. They lose their fighting spirit and can''t fight any more..... Xu Qi''an said in a clear voice:


    "master duer, you can see what happened tonight and what Guangxian Bodhisattva did. It should be clear that master Shenshu will not lie.


    "If he is really a Buddha, then this matter can not be described by the word" secret ". What happened to the Buddha? Why is Shenshu the Buddha? What role did the Buddha play in the battle of dangyao 500 years ago?


    "Guangxian Bodhisattva knows about it. Do other Bodhisattvas know about it? Is it related to the disappearance of Faji Bodhisattva? Why do you keep it from you and azuro. You are not curious about all this


    Du Er hesitated and said slowly:


    "it''s a matter of Buddhism. It''s not a trivial matter. I will go back and ask about the situation."


    Xu Qian asked:


    "how can you guarantee that Guangxian Bodhisattva will tell you?"


    ... Du Er was silent for a moment and sighed:


    "you convinced me."


    After a pause, he said in a low voice:


    "I have only seen the Buddha once for 1300 years. After that, the Buddha didn''t show up again. The Bodhisattvas said that there was a lot of karma in the world, and the Buddha calmed down the karma in the world with the supreme fruit. So I fell into a deep sleep. "Good guy, you brought me back to the western regions to be a Buddha. It turned out that you were trying to help the Buddha calm down the fire of karma..... Xu Qi''an not only didn''t believe it, but also made a mistake in his heart.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu suddenly turned his head and looked at the boy with red lips and white teeth:


    "you said that the Buddha was sealed by the Confucian sage."


    Xu Qian nodded:


    "the time coincides."


    Through durohan, they confirmed the fact that the Confucian sage sealed the Buddha. Yunlu academy has a history of 1200 years. It was founded by the first disciple of the Confucian sage, and the life span of the Confucian sage is only 82 years.


    It shows that the time when the Confucian sage sealed the Buddha was about 1200 years.


    Duhe got the fruit position 1300 years ago. He saw the Buddha in one Jiazi. After that, the Buddha was closed.


    "The Confucian sage seals the Buddha?"


    Du Er Luohan was slightly surprised, staring at Xu Qian:


    "what does this mean?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Qi''an revealed the information Zhao Shou told him to Du Er Luohan.


    At present, it is mutually beneficial for both sides to exchange information.


    Durohan murmured:


    "in that case, who was the one who surrendered to god five hundred years ago?"


    Nine Tailed Tianhu pondered for a long time and looked at the seven or eight year old boy:


    "what do you think?"


    about the gods and Buddhas, she knows that Xu seven knows a lot about the inside story, and has secretly investigated. In terms of solving the case, the nine tail fox still trusts Xu Qian very much.


    Azuro and durohan, of course, also know the name of Xu Qian. When they heard the words, they immediately looked at it.


    Xu Qian didn''t respond immediately. After thinking for a long time, he said:


    "before that, can you tell me how to remove the erosion of the great samsara Dharma phase?"


    Now he is a primary school student wrapped in adult clothes. He is as tall as a saber.


    Durohan looked at him:


    "in your position, you should be able to relieve yourself in two days."


    Two days later, will I degenerate into an embryo?... Xu Qi''an was worried, but he was not flustered, because although he became younger and his cultivation was seriously weakened, he was still at an extraordinary level.


    He didn''t realize that his Qi and blood were exhausted. For the extraordinary martial arts, if his Qi and blood were still flourishing, it would not be a big problem.


    "If we think about a few questions, we will be able to solve the mystery of Shenshu and Buddha." Xu Qi''an said in a clear childlike voice:


    "the Confucian sage granted the Buddha more than 1000 years ago, 500 years ago, the Buddha subdued Shenshu and killed the queen of the demon kingdom. So, how does the Buddha go through the seal? This is the first question.


    "Shenshu claims to be the Buddha, but he is the body of Shura. What is the relationship between the king of Shura and the Buddha? This is the second question.


    "The third question: when did Shenshu appear?"


    Du Er and others fell into silence, thinking about these three issues.


    "Five hundred years ago, the Buddha did do it. I saw the Dharma of the Tathagata." Said durohan slowly.


    He immediately added:


    "the Tathagata Dharma phase is the unique Dharma phase of the Buddha and is the first of the nine Dharma phases."


    At this time, azuro suddenly said:


    "in those days, I was killed by the Lord of the ten thousand demon kingdom before I could hold on to Buddha''s hand. Unless you are witnessing the Buddha''s appearance, you can''t be sure that the Tathagata Dharma is from the Buddha. "


    Then he took a look at Shenshu sitting in silence.


    This self styled "Buddha" must have been present at that time. Who can judge that he would not have the Buddha Dharma.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu shakes his head:


    "there must have been super products in the war, otherwise who can seal Shenshu?"


    Xu Qi''an made a final conclusion:


    "well, now we can be sure that there were super products on that day, including Buddha. Then comes the second question, what is the relationship between the king of Shura and the Buddha? "


    Nine Tailed Fox and Xu Qi''an look at azuro.


    The ugly and handsome young son of the king of Shura pondered for a moment and said:


    "I have never seen him before. The king of Shura was suppressed by the Buddha in Aranda when I was very young. It is said that the Buddha wanted to pass on the Sutra to the Shura people, but the Shura king did not agree, so he made a pact with the Buddha.


    "From then on, he never came back. Later, the Buddha himself came to the Shura people and they converted to Buddhism.


    "But there are still some people who do not want to surrender, so they flee their homes and fight against Buddhism for hundreds of years. It was at that time that I grew up and replaced my father as the strongest warrior of Shura.


    "Until he met the karoshu Bodhisattva and was defeated by him, he realized the Dharma and fled to the empty door, and everything was empty."


    With that, he looked pious and bowed his head, reciting: "Amitabha."


    The king of Shura and Shenshu are not alone......


    "when did Shenshu appear?" Xu Qi''an touched his chin, looked at durohan and asked


    Durohan recalled for a moment, saying:


    "about 700 years ago, he used to be a martial monk, who was extremely gifted and cultivated the Dharma form of Vajra. After that, he began to practice the Zen system. His ambition was to convert the demons in southern Xinjiang to Buddhism."From then on, he left aranto and disappeared. After that, there is the battle of dangyao.


    "Now it seems that his original identity is false. He is the king of Shura."


    If the Buddha''s identity is not mentioned for the time being, the king of Shura will not be false, and the blood of Shura will not be wrong.


    Xu Qi''an analyzed: "before the Buddha suppressed the king of Shura, after the Confucian sage sealed the Buddha, about 300 years later, there appeared a martial monk, who was actually the king of Shura. His ambition is to let the southern demons enter Buddhism.


    "But I don''t know why, the demon clan didn''t convert to Buddhism, on the contrary, they were both defeated by Buddhism, and the Shura king also abandoned Buddhism. So it was sealed by the Buddha. Five hundred years later, the king of Shura said that he was the Buddha.


    "There are too many unclear links and contradictions everywhere, but if one of the established facts is overturned, the situation will be reversed."


    Azuro looked at him:


    "what do you say?"


    Xu Qi''an looked back at azuro:


    "you haven''t met the king of Shura, we haven''t met the king of Shura, so who can guarantee that Shenshu must be the king of Shura?"


    Du Er''s white eyebrows quivered violently.


    Azuro''s expression was startled.


    Nine tail Tianhu is thoughtful.


    Xu Qi''an continued: "if the Buddha, in order to break away from the seal, refined the essence and blood of the Shura king, reshaped a body, and then re practiced. I''m afraid it''s just a pretext for making a great wish.


    "What Buddha really wants is the Qi luck of the demons in southern Xinjiang, which can help him break away from the seal of Confucian sage."


    As soon as he finished, the Nine Tailed Tianhu shook his head and rejected: "the goal of Buddhism has been achieved. If it is the same as what you said, then God will return to his position and become a Buddha."


    Xu Qian grinned:


    "if the Buddha in arantari is someone else."


    In a simple word, let the three extraordinary strong straight hair, heart a fright.


    In this way, Shenshu''s behavior of calling himself Buddha can be well explained.


    In Jiazi dangyao, the real Buddha fell with the Wanyao Kingdom, and now the one of alantuo is using the name of Buddha.


    Xu Qi''an added:


    "in this way, we can explain why God''s ambition is to turn the southern demon into a Jiazi dangyao. This is not the original intention of Buddha, but someone behind it.


    "When Shenshu was against Buddhism, he was against that being. To verify this conjecture, we have to understand the fuse of Jiazi dangyao. "


    They looked at durohan, who shook his head slightly.


    Even the second grade Luohan did not know, which undoubtedly increased the possibility of Xu Qian''s speculation.


    "The second possibility is that Shenshu and Buddha are the same person. More than 700 years ago, Buddha broke away from the seal and refined the blood essence of the Shura king, so Shenshu came into being. But they have different views on the South demon. And that''s what it turns out to be.


    "The Buddha finally won, occupied 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang, and finally broke away from the seal of Confucian sage. But because of the existence of Shenshu, he had to seal it himself, so he fell into a deep sleep. "


    Xu Qian gives his second conjecture.


    He didn''t guess it out of thin air, but gradually worked it out according to the clues he got at present.


    Xu Qi''an even thinks that the second possibility is higher, because the broken arm in the pagoda once said that the Buddha is a perfidious villain.


    Duhrohan shook his head and said:


    "one person divides two people, Buddhism is not Taoism, there is no magic power in this respect. The three great fruit positions and the nine great Dharma images can''t do such a thing. "


    If you want to say that, the truth behind the incident will be more complicated......


    "it''s very simple to verify the second conjecture. After duirohan returns to aranto, take a look at whether the statue of the Confucian sage is still there. Well, it''s looking for a statue of a Confucian sage.


    "If the sculpture is still there, then the first guess is accurate. If the sculpture is not there or can''t be found, that''s the second guess. "


    Durohan and azuro looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    My cultivation now has fallen to the early stage of the third grade. Azuro is a little better than me, and durohan is still the second grade. But the empress is not seriously injured, and there is the Bear King. We have a high chance of winning. As for Shenshu, we are obviously autistic......


    if we really fight, we will lose both sides, and the jade and stone will burn together......


    "well, "Goodbye?"


    Duerohan and azuro looked at each other again, the former nodded:


    "goodbye!"


    Very good, very good. Everyone''s desire for survival is very good. It''s not easy to achieve transcendence...... Xu Qi''an was relieved and immediately took control of the pagoda of futu and left.


    The tail of the Nine Tailed Fox stretched behind its waist, rolled up the Bear King and Shenshu, and soon disappeared.


    Soon after, the demon soldiers of ten thousand demon country began to retreat and return to the deep mountains and forests....


    a hidden grotto somewhere.


    Yeji, with her lovely baby girl in her arms and Baiji standing on her shoulders, trots through the corridor and into the grottoes.


    In the grottoes, the torch is blazing, and black smoke comes out from the crack on the top of the grottoes. There are three corridors inside the grottoes, which lead to deeper places.


    This is one of the strongholds of Wanyao kingdom in southern Xinjiang, called Qianku city.


    Caves and corridors are all over the mountain, like a cobweb.


    There are poisonous insects, beasts, miasma and dense rivers outside. They are very hidden and have never been found.


    It is almost impossible to find the hidden stronghold of the demon clan in the 100000 mountains full of primeval forests and dangerous mountains and rivers.


    Stepping into the grottoes, Yeji sees the gorgeous lady. She sits on the stone seat and closes her eyes to breathe.


    "Niang Niang, please help Qingji..."


    Yeji''s voice was fierce. When she got closer, she found a five or six-year-old child sitting on the futon beside the bed.


    Nine tail sky fox buttocks above, that short fox tail, unconsciously stroked, opened his eyes, light way:


    "no harm, she will recover tomorrow."


    Yeji was relieved when she got the reply from her mother. Then she looked at the child and said, "Xu Lang?"


    The boy blinked innocently, turned his head and asked the Nine Tailed Fox, "Mom, who is this woman?"


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile:


    "the daughter-in-law I raised for you."


    Eight fox tails suddenly shot out and rolled Xu Qi''an up. One of them was about to untie Xu Qi''an''s belt.


    "Lady, I have something to say."


    Xu Qian said sincerely.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu is still smiling:


    "one more mother.


    "It''s natural for a mother to spank her son."


    After all, he didn''t take off Xu Qi''an''s trousers. Fox tail slapped him on his ass.


    "Xu Lang, when can you recover?"


    Yeji holds the baby girl and approaches quickly. Shuiling''s charming eyes are flashing with worry.


    "Three days later, it will recover naturally."


    Xu Qi''an sighed: "you let the Dharma guards of the demon clan stabilize the demon soldiers, and take back the ten thousand demon mountain three days later."


    Yeji didn''t stay long, holding the baby girl and leaving from the corridor.


    After sweeping a circle of simple furnishings in the grottoes, Xu Qi''an said in a low voice:


    "has the empress ever planned to attack alantuo, recapture Shenshu''s head, and help him completely revive?"


    Nine Tailed Fox light way:


    "no matter your two conjectures, which is right, which is wrong, will not affect my plan. Shenshu won''t pull out the magic nail for the time being. Although it will weaken his fighting power, he is still invincible if he can''t get a single product. "


    "If Guangxian really comes, we will still act according to the original plan. If you only come here separately and have a magic nail on it, God will not go crazy. " Xu Qian Road.


    With that, he got up and went out.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Nine tail sky fox asks a way.


    Please have Flammulina velutipes


    Xu Qian didn''t look back.


    ...


    ten days later.


    Yeji and Qingji are sitting in the urn of the south city. A bird demon rises and falls at the head of the city, bringing or sending away letters.


    "How to deal with the enemy''s eight million people in Xifeng, and how to deal with the enemy''s two million people."


    "The prisoners of war were slaves, and the people in the city were properly settled for the time being, waiting for the end of the war. If some of the people in the city dare to make trouble and resist secretly, they will be killed. "


    "Two elders, the white wall city in the North was recaptured by the western region army, and all the demon soldiers left in the city were destroyed."


    "Blockade the supply line of the white wall city, encircle but do not attack temporarily, wait for Xu yinluoteng to deal with it."


    "Two elders, King Xiong fell asleep when he attacked Wo city on the east line, and more than 100000 people in the western regions were still asleep. Our army won the city without a single soldier, but no demon dares to enter the city. "


    "Take the information to the empress and let her make up her mind"


    ...


    after 20 days of war, the armies of the western regions led by Guangxian Bodhisattva, azuro venerable and duerrohan finally withdrew from southern Xinjiang and the western regions.


    The demon clan annihilated 180000 troops in the western regions, captured 30000 enemy troops and 620000 people.


    On the second day after the garrison of the western regions withdrew from southern Xinjiang, Nine Tailed Tianhu summoned a group of demons to Wanyao mountain and announced the restoration of the country.


    The demon clan, who has been wandering for 500 years, returns to their homeland.


    Later history books call this day "the revival of the southern demon".


    Among them, a central plains warrior played a crucial role.


    .........PS: more than 10000 words updated today. If I dismantle it, I can make up 2000 words today. Ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 709

    Nancheng.


    At dawn, Xu Qi''an was lying in a big soft and comfortable bed, covered with a unique light fur made of silk in the south.


    Night Ji side body, close to him, a pair of Wai son help up Jiao weak lazy posture.


    "Having lived in the capital for many years, I have been used to everything about the human race. When I returned to southern Xinjiang, I felt that the life of the demon clan in the past was crude and not elaborate enough."


    Yeji sighed and said, "I thought the empress would burn the South City and rebuild the ten thousand demon kingdom."


    Jiuwei Tianhu retains 27 cities built by the people of the western regions as the stronghold of Wanyao kingdom...


    In fact, such a decision requires great courage, because not all demons can be transformed, and not all demons like to live in human towns.


    It is an ideal life for many demon families to gather in the mountains and live freely in the nature.


    As a result, while retaining the 27 cities, the Nine Tailed Tianhu divided the areas of activities of various groups of the demon clan in southern Xinjiang.


    In order to ensure that the troops are sufficient, that they can fight quickly, and that they are dispatched, the area divided is not far from the twenty-seven cities.


    However, most of the demons now live in the city. On the one hand, the war is just stable, and on the other hand, enough demons are needed to manage the western regions.


    "Your lady is a very rational woman, no, Banshee. It''s better for the demon clan to keep the city and imitate the Terran system. "


    Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Qiu Xiji sighs that it''s Wen Xiniang who worries about her death


    At that time, people from the western regions came to southern Xinjiang to "reclaim wasteland", migrated tens of thousands of people, built cities in southern Xinjiang, and enjoyed the herbs, wood, mountain treasures and so on from 100000 mountains.


    Five hundred years later, 27 cities and surrounding villages and towns have a total population of one million.


    Some of these people died in the war, some fled back to the western regions, and more became prisoners.


    In order to accommodate so many people in the western regions, first of all, eating is a problem. Second, housing, land allocation and so on.


    It is doubtful whether they are willing to take on the responsibility.


    "It''s impossible for a person like her to take one step and think ten steps without countermeasures." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Yeji put on a little girl''s posture and flattered: "Xu Lang''s wisdom is not inferior to that of her mother."


    It''s the best time to be with Fuxiang. She knows how to please me. Unlike the national teacher, she can only drain me.


    It''s not just the national teacher, mu Nanzhi, Lin''an, Li Miaozhen, Huaiqing and so on. These women are all wonderful flowers of the times. They are either murdering with beauty, or being spoiled, or more chivalrous than him, or they are female school tyrants who make him feel inferior.


    Remembering that when he first came to this world, he longed to live a boring life with three wives and four concubines, Xu Qi''an was filled with emotion.


    Mixed to the extraordinary realm, when the master''s life is still far away.


    Otherwise, the ideal is very precious, because the ideal is always far away.


    Seeing the success of courting her lover, Yeji continued with a charming smile:


    "Niang Niang said that recapturing Wanyao mountain is only the first step, and the demon clan will have to go to Chen Bing''s border to help the Central Plains contain Buddhism. Just as it happens, these people from the western regions can serve as militia and make the best use of everything.


    "You can''t support them for nothing, and the demons are not so particular about sex as the Terrans. They don''t need slaves. Only the nobles in the human race can consciously be superior, pay attention to rules, enslave servants and show their status. "


    After the demon clan takes back 100000 mountains, if they stop, then Buddhism can send troops to help the rebels in Yunzhou.


    So the battle between the demon clan and Buddhism is not over yet. Recapturing Southern Xinjiang is the first step. Later, Chen Bing will invade the western regions at any time.


    Only in this way can the countries in the western regions be alert and dare not send troops to the Central Plains on a large scale.


    This is containment.


    Xu Qian nodded: "good method."


    He looked at the tent on his head, thought about it, and said in a voice:


    "what''s the relationship between you and Bai Ji, Qingji and Niang Niang. You sisters, should not be pure fox clan


    Yeji hesitated for a moment and said:


    "I knew you would see it sooner or later.


    "We have nine sisters in all. Bai Ji is the youngest. She is not a fox, but more noble than the fox. We are the soul of the goddess. "


    Xu Qian a Leng: "cent soul?"


    Human beings have three spirits: Heaven, earth and human beings. If we understand them correctly, they are one of the three spirits.


    Yeji explained:


    "Nine Tailed Tianhu was born with twelve spirits. Except for three spirits, each tail has one soul. When they reach adulthood, the spirit of the nine paths will leave their bodies with their tails and turn into nine maids.


    "So the last Lord of ten thousand demons had at least nine close elders, which were actually nine tails."The tail of Nine Tailed Tianhu has a great effect. It can be shaped into a body. So for our nine sisters, as long as the soul is immortal, the body can be changed and reshaped at any time."


    Ah, I used to chase the corpse, but now I''m copulating... Xu Qi''an''s face is very complicated.


    "What talent does she have?" He waited for an opportunity to find out the details of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    To tell you the truth, Yeji has struggled. After all, it''s the secret of the empress. But when a woman is in bed, her psychological defense is the weakest. She quickly turns her elbow out and divulges the Nine Tailed Fox''s talent to Xu Qian.


    Jiuda fenhun is one of the gifted magic powers. Jiuwei Tianhu also has three kinds of gifted magic powers, namely:


    soul taking and speed..... The last one is unknown, which requires Jiuwei Tianhu to step into the first level to control.


    In this way, the Nine Tailed Tianhu has four kinds of gifted powers, worthy of being the unique demon king with spiritual implication..... Xu Qi''an''s thoughts flashed, thinking of the day when the Nine Tailed Tianhu cracked durohan''s chanting sound with the decadent sound.


    That should be Dementor.


    He then asked:


    "no wonder Bai Ji''s talent is speed. What about yours?"


    Yeji said with a smile:


    "Xu Lang, since we met again in southern Xinjiang, do you feel that you are more and more infatuated with my family and reluctant to leave Southern Xinjiang?"


    Oh, it turns out that it''s the enchantment in the trance. If you don''t say that I really don''t feel it, it''s mu Nanzhi. After staying with her for a long time, I''m completely immune to the enchantment of leisure......


    Xu Qi''an turns over, puts his arms on both sides of Yeji''s waist, looks down at her, and says: "I see, no wonder Ben Yinluo thinks about Fuxiang girl every night I don''t think so


    Yeji is very helpful and full of joy.


    Suddenly, the bed curtain began to shake rhythmically.


    ...


    with Bai Ji in her arms, mu Nanzhi walks in the square of nanfa temple.


    The ground is in a mess, the main hall collapses, the Buddha statues fall, and the square paved with bluestone slabs is full of cracks and holes.


    Everywhere, demon soldiers, armed with weapons, instruct the people of western regions to repair the potholes in the square and rebuild the collapsed buildings. There are endless shouts and whips.


    Mu Nanzhi knows that repairing nanfa temple is the order of the Nine Tailed Fox. According to Bai Ji, this is to let the demon clan remember the shame and practice hard.


    "Elder Bai Ji."


    "I''ve seen elder Bai Ji."


    The demon soldiers along the way salute Bai Ji in Mu Nanzhi''s arms respectfully.


    Bai Ji is very polite to respond to the greetings of the demon soldiers with the tender children''s voice of "mm-hmm" and "ah ah".


    "You are all elders. Don''t I want to be the demon king


    Mu Nanzhi rubs Bai Ji''s brain and laughs.


    She looked at the demon soldiers around with interest. Some of them were in animal form, some were human body, but they retained some animal characteristics, such as sheep horn, eagle claw, scales and so on.


    It''s very interesting for the reincarnation of the flower god.


    Originally, she was quite afraid of the demons, because when she went north, she was chased by the demons from the north, causing a shadow in her heart.


    Later, it was found that the male demon clan didn''t look her in the eye at all.


    Mu Nanzhi couldn''t figure out for a moment whether the appearance was too plain or whether the concept of beauty of the demon clan was different from that of the human race.


    Bai Ji suddenly whispered:


    "I may stay in southern Xinjiang.


    "The empress asked me to follow Xu Yinluo to see if he had solved the remnant of Shenshu. But now she has returned to her country, and Shenshu''s remnant has been put together completely, and his right hand is in his body.


    "I have no reason to follow him again."


    Mu Nanzhi mouth shallow smile, gradually lost radian.


    Bai Ji raised her head and said:


    "aunt, are you unhappy?"


    Mu Nanzhi sighed:


    "at the beginning, I was willing to go with him in the world. I thought that even if I wandered all over the world, I would have a companion, and the journey would not be too lonely. But in the past two months, I spent half of my time in baofutu pagoda.


    "Fortunately, it''s not lonely to have you with me. If you stay in southern Xinjiang, how lonely I am. "


    Loneliness flashed through her eyes, and her face was lost.


    Just then, a clear voice came from behind:


    "Bai Ji!"


    Mu Nanzhi, holding the fox in her arms, turns around and sees a tall woman with a light veil and a flying skirt coming.


    "Sister Qingji."


    Bai Jijiao called.


    Qingji waved, and Baiji jumped out of Mu Nanzhi''s arms and ran to her sister, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    Mu Nanzhi slightly frowned, some did not give up.


    Qingji leans down to hold Baiji, and her eyes bend. Then she nods to Mu Nanzhi and passes by by.


    Mu Nanzhi''s eyes follow her back. She wants to talk but stops. Suddenly she sees Bai Ji''s head stretching out from the shoulder of the blue skirt woman, and raises a paw and waves it.Immediately by blue skirt woman pressed back.


    Mu Nanzhi smile, silence for a moment, gently sigh.


    ......


    Wanyao mountain top.


    The charming Royal sister with silver hair and fox ears stood on the edge of the cliff and said:


    "two thousand six hundred miles south of the 100000 mountain, there is an island full of colorful silkworms. I call it candao.


    "There is a valley in the north of candao, where the Youming silkworm people live. The miasma and poisonous gas on the island are very heavy, and the poisonous gas in the valley can even paralyze the super strong. Youming silkworms like to eat killers with strong Qi and blood. They can weave a net with their food to catch sea animals.


    "However, you can''t be threatened by the poisonous gas or the colorful silkworms all over the island."


    Xu Qi''an listened very carefully.


    The silver haired enchantress raised her hand, and a roll of animal skin map floated in the air:


    "this is the map I drew last night."


    Xu Qi''an took over the map and didn''t immediately look at it. Instead, he asked:


    "how do you know I want to revive Wei Gong?"


    Nine Tailed Tianhu''s delicate red lips pursed and said with a smile:


    "the old man with white beard said it."


    But Xu Qi''an had no doubt and said, "unfortunately, I didn''t capture Du Er or azuro. My magic nail is still there. After this battle, Buddhism is more afraid of me. I really don''t know when I can find the opportunity to pull out the magic nail. "


    After the extraordinary war of nanfa temple, Du Er and others knew that he wanted to pull out the magic nail, so they were very careful. Xu Qi''an didn''t find a chance to catch either of them.


    No matter duer or azuro, they are the best of the two.


    It''s good to fight back, but it''s hard to catch alive.


    "Let''s wait for Wei Niang to attack aranto in the future. Then we can take out the magic nail." Nine Tailed Tianhu, facing the wind, squints and flies with silver hair.


    My filial piety has gone bad... Xu Qi''an has made a mistake.


    The earlier the magic nail comes into contact, the sooner he can step into the second grade. It''s not interesting to untie the magic nail for ten or eight years......


    "by the way, I have another request!"


    After lunch, Xu Qi''an led a little mare with mu Nanzhi sitting on her back. They walked along the spacious street of Nancheng towards the only well preserved north gate.


    The other three gates, which collapsed in the flames of war, are now being rebuilt.


    Along the way, many streets and houses are also being repaired. The people of the western regions in plain clothes, carrying bamboo baskets, stones and wood, work in the sound of demons'' shouts and whips.


    "Why don''t they run away?"


    Mu Nanzhi subconsciously stroked the little white fox in her arms, but she felt empty. Loneliness flashed through her eyes, but she hid it well.


    "They are enslaved in the city at most. When they get out of the city, they will be eaten by the demons at any time in the 100000 mountains."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t seem to notice her abnormality. She led the little mare and went on.


    Mu Nanzhi "Oh" a, the idea of languid looking at the scene on both sides of the street.


    The two soon arrived at the gate of the city. Xu Qi''an said: "our next stop is to go out to sea, to a place called candao. It''s very dangerous there. I have to trouble you to enter futu pagoda again. By the way, help me cultivate some poisonous weeds. "


    Mu Nanzhi sighed:


    "Xu Qian, I want to go back to the capital."


    Xu Qian was stunned: "back to Beijing city?"


    Mu Nanzhi didn''t dare to look at him. She said in a low voice:


    "I often wonder if you have really thought about my feelings? Have you ever thought that I would be bored and lonely in the pagoda. I don''t want to stay in the tower. If you answer the enemy outside, I can''t help you. Naturally, I can''t make trouble.


    "I just, just feel that you never care about my thoughts, my feelings..."


    as she said this, her eyes were inexplicably moist.


    All of a sudden, she heard Bai Ji say angrily:


    "aunt, take me back to the capital."


    Mu Nanzhi feels her head habitually, and says, "take you back to the capital..."


    in the second half of the sentence, however, she looks down at Bai Ji in her arms in disbelief.


    "Why do you keep up?" Mu Nanzhi was surprised and happy, and looked back frequently.


    "Niang Niang said that I would continue to follow Xu Yinluo." Bai Jijiao said.


    She doesn''t really care who she follows, because there are close people on both sides.


    Mu Nanzhi fiercely looked up at Xu Qian: "you......"


    Xu Qian led the little mare to go on, and said:


    "knowing that you are bored, you will be happier if you are accompanied by a baby."


    then, make complaints about it:"Really, once wronged, I have to go back to my mother''s home (capital), an affectable mother-in-law."


    After a pause, he said in a low voice:


    "when the world is peaceful, you don''t have to follow me. You''ve given me a little more time. It won''t be too long."


    Mu Nanzhi turned her head again, her eyes bent.


    ...


    the sky of the western regions is clear and blue, and the landform is a bit more rough than that of the Central Plains.


    The majestic goshawk soars under the blue sky, on the rolling meadow field, cattle and sheep chirp melodiously, snow capped peaks and red rocks in the distance.


    The top of alantuo mountain is covered with years of snow, like a white haired old man sitting on the vast land of the western regions.


    In the never-ending chanting sound, azuro walked through the temples, walked into the path, and then came to the cold pool.


    Durohan sat on the lotus platform, floating on the water, hands together, eyes closed, meditating.


    "Guangxian Bodhisattva, together with Liuli Bodhisattva, is in contact with karoshu Bodhisattva."


    The ugly, handsome and brave Asuro said in a deep voice.


    What the three Bodhisattvas talked about must be the failure of Southern Xinjiang and the follow-up strategic plan of Buddhism.


    Durohan opened his eyes, pondered a little, and said:


    "go to zhenmojian and find out if the bones of King Shura are still there. I''ll meet the Buddha in the Buddhist temple. "

 Chapter 710

    Outside the grand and majestic Buddha Hall, under the bodhi tree.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva, a young monk, takes a golden bowl from his sleeve and puts it in front of him.


    Opposite him is a glass Bodhisattva dressed in white, barefoot as snow, and covered with green silk.


    There is nothing unusual about Liuli Bodhisattva except that his lips lack blood color.


    Her eyes, shining with glass luster, looked at Guangxian without emotion and said in a soft voice:


    "what''s the strength of Jiuwei Tianhu?"


    The young monk said calmly:


    "it''s a little short of Yipin..."


    Liuli Bodhisattva nodded:


    "without awakening that magic power, she could not fully use the spirit of Nine Tailed Tianhu, and the threat was not great."


    As they spoke, the golden bowl projected a golden light, which turned into a giant figure of the Gara Bodhisattva on their heads.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva put his hands together, and his voice was calm:


    "the South demon has returned to his country."


    ...


    zhenmojian is a cold Valley in the south of alantuo. The Buddha dug roads and cells on the cliff to imprison the monks who broke the ring, the demons who crossed the western regions, and some foreign enemies.


    Two or three hundred years ago, all the demons in zhenmojian were imprisoned.


    Later, the demon clan lived to the end and died naturally. Some can''t keep the cold and loneliness, and convert to Buddhism. The Zhenmo stream was gradually deserted.


    Azuro landed from a high altitude, and his eyes swept over the cliff on both sides of the valley, with a cell embedded in it, empty and cold.


    The lower you go, the darker the light is.


    "PATA ~"


    azuro landed in the valley and looked to the West.


    There is a two Zhang high cave entrance on the dark cliff, and three words are engraved on the entrance:


    zhenmojian!


    Once you enter the cave, you can go straight to the bottom of aranto.


    According to legend, the Buddha suppressed the king of Shura at the bottom of the mountain, which refers to the Zhenmo stream.


    The valley bottom is the forbidden area of alantuo. Ordinary monks are not allowed to get close to it. As for arhat and Vajra, they are also not allowed to enter without the permission of Bodhisattva.


    As always, there was a Guangxian Bodhisattva sitting in alantuo and staring at him from a high place. Azura had never been here before his fall or after his return.


    Azuro held out his hand and carefully extended to the cave, as if there was an invisible door.


    His hand easily went deep into the cave and touched the air.


    There is no prohibition... Under azuro''s prominent eyebrows, his sharp eyes twinkled. Without hesitation, he raised his feet to enter the cave.


    The corridor is dark. In the absence of light, the structure of the eyeball determines that even the transcendental environment cannot see.


    However, it is not necessary for the super strong to use their eyes to see things.


    In particular, azuro also cultivated tianyantong, but somehow, out of the intuition of the super powerful, he did not use tianyantong, nor did he use the power of Yuanshen to explore the surroundings.


    There is no warning for the unique crisis premonition of the Mingwu people.


    Along the dark corridor, azuro is not afraid of hitting the wall, because it is very difficult for the peerless soldiers to break his body.


    After a quarter of an hour, azuro stopped.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    in the front, deep in the corridor, came the rhythmic breathing sound.


    Azuro came to look for the bones of King Shura. He didn''t expect to encounter such a situation.


    Who was sleeping in the Zhenmo stream where the king of Shura was suppressed?


    When the wind blows on his body, azuro only feels cold all over his body, which comes from the cold of his soul.


    However, the warrior''s premonition of crisis is still not warning.


    ...


    the garoshu Bodhisattva, a symbol of power, sat close to each other and heard that the southern demons established the country and the monks and soldiers of the western regions withdrew from southern Xinjiang. His calm face didn''t change much, but he said slowly:


    "even you didn''t stop them."


    In response, the Guangxian Bodhisattva replied calmly:


    "I am not a warlock."


    The Gara Bodhisattva kept a close posture and then asked:


    "what''s the state of azuro, and whether the Buddha''s mind is free of dirt after his return to the throne?"


    He refers to the fact that azuro failed to hold the remnant of Shenshu and let the demons take it back, which is the main reason for the loss of Southern Xinjiang today.


    Liuli Bodhisattva also moved his eyes to Guangxian Bodhisattva.


    The young monk''s tone was slow, and he said:


    "there is no dirt in the Buddhist heart!"


    The Bodhisattva of Jialuo tree, hearing the words, nodded gently.


    The glazed Bodhisattva took back his eyes.


    "Liuli, how long will your injury recover?" Jialuo tree''s eyes drooped and looked at the woman''s Bodhisattva whose green silk was like a waterfall.


    "My foundation has been hurt by the supervisor. It''s hard to heal in a short time, unless the Dharma Bodhisattva returns and helps me with the pharmacist''s method." Liuli Bodhisattva shook his head slightly.


    Jialuoshu sighed slightly:


    "at that time, the strength of the supervisor was still above the standard, but now he has some difficulties in hurting your foundation."When he finished, Guangxian asked calmly:


    "how was the war in Qingzhou?"


    Garoshu shook his head:


    "still stuck."


    Guangxian and Liuli, two Bodhisattvas, heard the speech and thought slightly:


    "it shouldn''t be like this."


    The latter added in a pleasant voice:


    "with the elite fighting power of Yunzhou, Qingzhou should have been won at this time. The number of Gu clan is too small to control the overall situation."


    Instead of answering, the Buddha said, "wait for the news in Arantha, for the demons to attack Arantha and snatch the head of Shenshu."


    ...


    the place where the Buddha sleeps is in the Zen forest in the west of Aranda.


    This is the forbidden area for Buddhists. From ordinary monks to Yipin Bodhisattvas, they are not allowed to enter without being summoned.


    The red wall is like a python meandering on the mountains, with grey tiles on top of it.


    Outside the Zen forest, a round of golden light appeared, showing the appearance of durohan.


    Du Er Luohan put his hands together, bowed outside the Buddhist temple and said in a low voice:


    "disciple Du Er, meet the Buddha."


    The Zen forest is quiet. There is no movement, not even the living spirit.


    "Disciple Du Er, meet the Buddha."


    There is still no movement.


    Time is limited, can not tolerate Du Er hesitation, stepped out of the right foot wearing Rohan shoes.


    The so-called Zen forest is not only the mausoleum of monks, from Bodhisattva to Shami, but also can enter the Zen forest after death.


    This is also the only chance for them to enter this Zen forest in their life.


    Along the way, the pagoda stands, the walls are mottled, the fallen leaves are deep, and it feels desolate and dead.


    He searched for Confucian sculptures purposefully.


    According to Xu Qi''an, if the Confucian sculptures were still there, the Buddha would not break away from the seal.


    If the sculpture is destroyed, the Buddha will be out of trouble.


    Du Er did not doubt the truth of what Xu Qi''an said, because in this case, their purpose was the same: to solve the mystery of Shenshu''s life experience.


    There is no need for Xu Qian to lie or mislead. It is meaningless to do so.


    The Zen forest is very big, occupying the whole mountain. Du Er''s goal is also very clear. He goes straight to the depth of the Zen forest, where there is a bodhi tree.


    According to legend, the Buddha realized the Tao in Mt. alantuo. On the day he became a Taoist, he was envied by heaven and brought down torrential rain and lightning.


    At this time, a bodhi tree grew up from behind the Buddha to protect him from the wind and rain and thunder and lightning.


    After a while, Du Er came to the deep of the Zen forest and saw the bodhi tree.


    The tall and dense bodhi tree stands in the deep part of the Zen forest. Its trunk is strong and thick. It hangs down the vine with small arms. It is dense and almost covers the trunk.


    The bodhi tree is not high, but it extends in all directions, like a pavilion.


    Durohan''s pupils contracted.


    Under the shade of the tree, there is a pile of gravels with serious weathering. Careful identification shows that they are broken stone carvings.


    The statue of the Confucian sage was destroyed, and the Buddha got out of his predicament..... Durohan looked at the pile of stone carvings and said nothing for a long time.


    Suddenly, a calm, emotionless voice came from behind durohan:


    "durohan, what are you doing here?"


    In this situation, it is hard to avoid that the heart beats faster and the cold sweat comes out.


    However, duer is a second class arhat with profound mental cultivation skills. He slowly turns around and looks at Guangxian Bodhisattva three feet away behind him. He says slowly:


    "Shenshu broke the seal and reappeared in the world. The southern demon recaptured 100000 mountains and announced his restoration.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I don''t think Buddha should sleep any more."


    Du Er is a second class arhat and a disciple of Buddha. Theoretically speaking, his status is no less than that of Guangxian Bodhisattva.


    He is qualified to meet the Buddha directly.


    However, Buddhism respects the fruit position. Compared with Bodhisattvas, arhat is inferior in quality, so Bodhisattvas usually have a higher status.


    "The Buddha extinguishes the fire of karma in the world. When he should wake up, he will wake up. When it''s time to see you, I''ll see you. "


    Guangxian Bodhisattva''s voice was calm and said:


    "if you don''t want to express your opinions, you can''t see him even if you go up to the poor green and down to the yellow spring."


    Durohan put his hands together and bowed his head:


    "I am anxious."


    Guangxian nodded:


    "go, don''t disturb Buddha again."


    Duer stopped talking and walked away.


    Just as he passed by Guangxian Bodhisattva, a subtle and strange whisper came from behind:


    "help me, help me..."


    ...


    PS: the wrong words should be changed first and then corrected.

 Chapter 711

    The cry for help is like a stone thrown into the well, rippling the calm water.


    Du Er''s heart is well water.


    He stopped, slowly, a little bit back, looking at the Guangxian Bodhisattva behind him, looking at the bodhi tree.


    Guangxian Buddha squints his eyes and smiles:


    "what else


    Guangxian Bodhisattva answers every question and will not hide or lie. It''s better to be frank with him now and ask the Buddha what''s going on. He must know something.


    No matter how hard he was to stop his thirst for the truth, he put his hands together, recited the Buddha''s name, and then looked at Guangxian Bodhisattva, saying:


    "if the Bodhisattva is determined not to accept the Mahayana Dharma, we have to ask the Buddha, just as the Bodhisattva is not in Aranda..."


    Duyu is just enough and does not go on.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva stared at him for a few seconds, his face softened slightly, and said: "this is the critical moment of Buddhism''s great plan for a long time. Allan Buddha should unite as one."


    Duhrohan bowed his head:


    "Amitabha, it''s this seat that moves his anger."


    After that, he turned and left, walking slowly, the hem of his cassock fluttering, and headed for the layman of Zen.


    Guangxian takes back his eyes, looks at the scattered stones, pauses for a few seconds, and then looks at the sturdy bodhi tree.


    ...


    durohan walked steadily out of the Zen forest and came to the edge of the cliff. The cold wind came, which made his cassock shake violently, and it seemed to freeze his soul.


    As a mature arhat, he has a clear mind and will not be influenced by emotions such as happiness, anger, sadness and so on. Of course, curiosity can not make him lose his mind.


    Durohan stepped out, and his body turned into a golden light.


    Sitting under the lotus pool, he appeared in the cold air.


    "Amitabha......"


    Du Er put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name in a low voice, followed by a light golden light on his body surface.


    He entered a state of meditation.


    The function of Buddhism and Zen is to suppress all external evils, and to calm the demons in an instant.


    After half a incense time, Du Er opened his eyes and took the initiative to break away from meditation. His eyes were calm and his face was indifferent.


    At this time, steady footsteps came from outside the path. Azuro''s tall and burly figure, through the green plants, appeared at the edge of the pool.


    Looking at each other, they didn''t speak. Du Er took out a golden bowl from his sleeve and gently buckled it in front of him.


    In an instant, the pool was covered by a barrier, just like a bowl with a upside down buckle.


    Assuro just spoke and said in a deep voice:


    "I heard the sound of breathing in Zhenmo stream. I wanted to try to get close, but the warrior''s premonition of crisis didn''t warn me.


    "It''s abnormal, so I came back."


    As a Bodhisattva, his fighting power, for example, lay the foundation for the Terran rule of Kyushu.


    For example, after Jiazi played the demon, the demon clan lost their habitat and wandered around, resulting in frequent fierce conflicts with the Terran for territory. This action of Buddhism has harmed the common people.


    Another example is......


    now, when the South demon returns to the state, the president Zhao Shou asks them to write an article to evaluate this matter, which is not difficult to understand.


    "The reappearance of the ten thousand demon Kingdom shows that the Terrans want to unify Kyushu, and have a long way to go." Some people half think and half evaluate.


    "The Terrans have never really unified Kyushu, and the northern demons have existed since ancient times. However, the establishment of Nanyao at this time has hindered Buddhism for Dafeng.... "


    because of the alliance between the demon clan and Dafeng, the scholars of Yunlu academy rarely abandon the" race difference "and have a good feeling for Nanyao.


    "Wait a minute, what is" Lian''an "and why the president didn''t make any comments."


    "I remember, well, the alliance between the demon clan and Dafeng was made by Xu Yinluo."


    The discussion stopped a little, and the students looked at each other and suddenly realized.


    It''s Xu Yinluo who helped the South demon build the country....


    "got it In the winter of Yongxing year, Buddhism broke the alliance and turned to help the rebels in Yunzhou, which made the Central Plains in dire straits. Xu Yinluo went to southern Xinjiang and led the demons to fight against Buddhism, expelling the westerners from the mountains, thus curbing Buddhism and alleviating the war disaster in the Central Plains, which was of great significance... "


    the school immediately calmed down, the students spread out their papers, wrote hard, and the teachers sat on the ground and concentrated on writing before the case.


    ......


    palace.


    Lin''an is in a good mood to take a walk with Wang simu in the back garden. They drink a lot of hot tea, eat cakes, and wear thick cloaks. They don''t feel cold at all.


    After walking for a moment, Wang simu said with a smile"Your Highness has got what he wants, but he doesn''t seem happy?"


    Lin''an knew what she was referring to, looked at the depressed flower bed on one side, thought about it, and said:


    "since you have got what you want, you are happy. It''s just a gift of marriage... "


    of course, she was happy, otherwise she would not accept it immediately, and her heart beat faster.


    But starting from a woman''s sensitive and delicate mind, the motive of giving marriage is not her wish.


    The marriage she wanted was that Xu Qi''an proposed to the emperor''s brother, who happily married her to the Xu family.


    Not for profit.


    What he wants is that Xu Qian wants to marry, not be forced to do so, because her feelings for Xu Qian are pure and purposeless, just as he was a small gong or a silver Gong.


    The difference in identity did not affect her feelings.


    However, after so many things, her unruly and self willed nature has already converged and grown up.


    Wang simu said with a smile:


    "it''s the greatest blessing to be able to marry the person you like. As for the reasons and purposes, there''s no need to worry too much. Those who care too much are asking for trouble.


    "My father said that the essence of politics is compromise. To be a man, you have to compromise appropriately. "


    "I know that I don''t need you to break these big principles." Lin''an angrily glanced at her and said:


    "however, he may not know about the marriage. Although Xu Qianhu agreed, he did not know what to do."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Xu Yinluo was raised by his second uncle and aunt when he was young. Although he was not his parents, he was better than his parents. Marriage is the order of parents and the words of matchmaker. According to my understanding of the Xu family, Mr. Xu''s promise is useful. "


    Lin''an was overjoyed with a reserved "um".


    At this time, she heard Wang simu sigh:


    "you are a princess. No matter who you marry, you are always proud. I''m afraid it doesn''t work to marry the Xu family. "


    With Xu Qi''an''s status and accomplishments today, he can''t be bound by the respect of a princess.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the stupid young sister of the Xu family can walk horizontally in the palace, but the prince and daughter dare not provoke.


    In this case, when her royal highness Lin''an married to Xu''s house, as long as Xu Yinluo did not separate from her uncle and aunt, she would be oppressed by Xu''s mother.


    Lin''an is not stupid. I can hear Wang simu''s insinuation:


    "just say it."


    Wang simu said in a low voice: "the Xu family''s mother is extremely mean. When you enter the Xu family, don''t conflict with her. Just be a obedient daughter-in-law. If you are made a rule or made difficult, you can bear it if you can


    Hearing the words, Lin''an frowned slightly. He felt inexplicably heavy in his heart and said in surprise:


    "how could you be so scared?"


    Wang simu sighed:


    "I''m far worse than her. Have you met Xu Lingyue? "


    Lin''an recalled that Xu Lingyue, who had a meeting in the star watching tower that day, nodded:


    "she was clever and sensible, delicate and looked very weak."


    Wang simu sneered:


    "it''s all pretending to scare people. That girl is insidious and malicious. By the way, she is infatuated with Xu Yinluo. The first thing you want to do when you marry into Xu''s family is to join hands with me and marry her out, otherwise you will have to suffer. "


    Lin''an is thoughtful.


    Wang simu continued:


    "I fought with her secretly for many times, but I didn''t get any benefit. Can we teach such a daughter? Can the Xu''s mother be a fuel-efficient lamp? Erlang is brilliant. It is said that his mother of the Xu family scolded him for reading since childhood.


    "You know, Xu Er Shu is just a martial arts man, but he can''t teach Erlang to read books. What''s more, I heard that when Xu Yinluo was young, she had a bad relationship with her aunt. She forced her to live in a small courtyard in a neighboring house. She was very poor. "


    Lin''an was shocked. I didn''t expect that Xu Qi''an had such an unforgettable past. Of indomitable spirit,


    is a Kwai Ho, who is not convinced by Xu Qian. She is a hero who has been a heroic hero from a small Changle county.


    Such a character was rushed to the courtyard by Xu''s mother when he was young.


    Wang simu said in a deep voice:


    "of course, at that time, Xu Yinluo was still in trouble and trusted others. However, your highness, after Xu Yinluo''s success, he didn''t settle the accounts in the autumn. Instead, he paid his heart and lungs to his aunt and his family.


    "Now you know how powerful master Xu''s mother is at controlling people."


    Lin''an was half counselled on the spot, and stammered:


    "I, why should I provoke her when I have nothing to do, and I won''t provoke her..."


    ... Wang simu opened her mouth. In fact, she later wanted to say that it''s not difficult to deal with Xu''s mother, as long as we work together and you listen to me....


    but seeing his highness Lin''an''s so poor, she didn''t like this I couldn''t speak.At the end of the walk, Lin''an got a satisfactory answer, but he was afraid of the Xu''s mother. He got into the luxury carriage full of worries and returned to the palace with the rattling sound of the wheels.


    At this time, close to lunch, she did not return to Shaoyin palace, but went to her mother''s residence.


    Imperial concubine Chen set up a table full of delicacies, waiting for a pair of children to have lunch together. When Lin''an came in, she nodded slightly.


    The relationship between the mother and daughter was a little cold. After a sip of tea, Chen Taifei said faintly:


    "after your majesty ascended the throne, she couldn''t listen to her mother''s words. As a mother, I can''t even control my daughter''s marriage. "


    According to the rules, you can''t control my marriage..... Lin''an murmured in his heart and frowned:


    "if my mother and concubine are not satisfied with my marriage, just ask the emperor''s brother to make it clear, and tell me."


    Concubine Chen snorted coldly:


    "you don''t have to. Your concubine knows what you like about him."


    Imperial concubine Chen is just worried about the case of imperial concubine Fu at the beginning. The boy ignores Lin''an''s face and exposes her plan. She was demoted by the late emperor.


    "I have heard from your majesty that he is not in Qingzhou or the capital. Now the central plains are in chaos and the war in Qingzhou is stuck. Instead of contributing to the imperial court, he is running around


    Chen complained.


    I don''t know whether your majesty will marry you to him or not, or whether she can win over the son of God...... Princess Chen murmured in her heart and didn''t say it in front of her daughter.


    She still loves Lin''an.


    After reading, the dishes on the table were ready. The mother and daughter waited for a while, but they didn''t wait to come to Emperor Yongxing.


    Princess Chen frowned and said:


    "your majesty will have dinner in the future. Send someone to the Anshen hall to let him know."


    The eunuch who served in the palace retreated, and after a quarter of an hour, he returned in a hurry, saying:


    "Your Majesty is discussing business with the princes, but I can''t see your majesty."


    Chen Taifei''s heart sank: "do you know what it is?"


    Now is the sensitive period of ups and downs, she is very concerned about political affairs.


    The eunuch said:


    "listen to the father-in-law of an temple, just now the supervisor is sending the celestial Warlock to tell the palace that the southern spirit is fighting against bulls, the spirit is overturned, the southern demon takes back 100000 mountains and reconstructs the kingdom of ten thousand demons."


    Princess Chen suddenly remembered the existence of Wanyao Kingdom, and her charming face floated with joy:


    "is that the demon clan allied with the imperial court?"


    The eunuch nodded.


    "Good, good..."


    Princess Chen looked at Lin''an with a smile and said: "a while ago, your majesty also said that if the southern demon could not succeed, the plan to contain Buddhism would be difficult to achieve. The situation in the Central Plains is worrying. "


    Lin''an agreed with a smile: "now it seems that the emperor''s brother''s worry will not come true."


    Princess Chen was overjoyed:


    "God bless Dafeng, God bless your majesty."


    After waiting for half an hour, Emperor Yongxing arrived late, smiling and in a very good mood.


    Princess Chen, who is half full, starts up with a smile:


    "she''s heating Her Majesty''s food and wine."


    He immediately ordered the maid to bring up the wine and vegetables.


    Emperor Yongxing said with a smile:


    "it''s worth drinking today. Lin''an, you can also drink with me."


    He patted his sister on the shoulder. He showed that he attached great importance to Lin''an.


    Seeing this, Princess Chen frowned slightly and said tentatively:


    "Your Majesty, I heard that something happened in southern Xinjiang?"


    Emperor Yongxing said with a smile: "it''s said that the South demon can take back 100000 mountains and restrain Buddhism. Xu Yinluo is the greatest contributor. If he had not taken the lead, it would not have been so easy for Nan Yao to take back 100000 mountains. "


    Lin''an''s eyes brightened.


    It''s him... Princess Chen is in a mixed mood. She looks at her radiant daughter and is embarrassed.


    ...


    Tianzong.


    Xianshan stands, auspicious clouds cover, and the sound of apes crowing and cranes chirping is melodious.


    There are many palaces, which are hidden in the clouds and mountains. Sometimes, there are open and melodious bells ringing from this paradise like fairy palace.


    On the sea of clouds, a tall beast of God steed poked his head.


    It overlooks the fairy mountain for a moment and comes out of the sea of clouds.


    Its body is like a deer, covered with snow-white scales, a pair of horns, horseshoes, snake tail.


    A pair of vertical pupils are as blue as the sea.


    PS: the number of words is too many, the update is too late, and the wrong words are changed first and then.

 Chapter 712

    The strange beast of the snow-white God appeared from the sea of clouds and walked slowly towards the fairy mountain.


    It''s like a beast on the nine heavens, and it''s stepping into the world step by step.


    White clouds rose from under its hooves and carried it through the void.


    Hum!


    The air suddenly shakes, just like the water surface rippling. The rippling spreads downward, outlining a bowl-shaped barrier that envelops the cascading fairy mountains.


    "Guarding mountain array..." The White Emperor knew that his position was too high, which triggered Tianzong''s mountain guarding array.


    At this time, the array opened a gap, and the indifferent voice came at the same time:


    "far away is a guest, please..."


    The head with horns was gently touched, and the White Emperor stepped out and disappeared into the air.


    When it reappeared, it had been placed on the top of the fairy mountain, the lofty fairy palace.


    The thick columns support the dome with a height of 100 Zhang. The columns are carved with patterns of cloud, flame and wind. The overall style is grand and lofty, interwoven with coldness and solitude.


    Because the fairy palace is empty, there is no decoration.


    At the end of the column, on the tall base is a lotus platform with nine colors shining. The lotus petals rotate slowly, and on the upper plate sits an old Taoist with white hair and beard.


    He closed his eyes and lowered his head slightly, as if he were dozing off.


    The appearance and temperament of the old Taoist are ordinary and ordinary, but in the eyes of the White Emperor, the old Taoist is between reality and illusion, as if it is just a projection in history.


    "You can call me Bai Di, which is what people in Yunzhou call me."


    The White Emperor''s voice was low.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Tianzun was not polite, and his speaking style was straightforward, and he didn''t have emotional fluctuations because he was a blood descendant of gods and demons.


    The White Emperor stood in the hall, looking up at Tianzun, and said:


    "at that time, daozun expelled all the blood descendants of gods and demons from the mainland of Kyushu. Do you know about this?"


    "I don''t care." Heaven replied.


    The White Emperor''s attitude towards heaven was not unexpected. He said lightly:


    "your appearance reminds me of him in those days."


    It continued:


    "I went to southern Xinjiang and met Gu Shen. Gu Shen told me that daozun might have fallen. If you can let Gu Shen make such a judgment, the possibility of daozun''s fall is very high. But I don''t understand that Kyushu in those days could threaten his existence, only the sleeping Gu God.


    "But the fall of daozun has nothing to do with Gu Shen, so what is the reason for the fall of a super product?


    "If you can answer me, if you look at Kyushu, there are only Gu Shen, Wu Shen and Buddha. If the Confucian sage is not dead, he is also one. But these super products are either dead or sealed.


    "Maybe you can answer me."


    A gust of wind blowing into the hall, the White Emperor''s neck mane gently stroked, its blue vertical pupil staring at Tianzun:


    "I heard that the second class warlock in Yunzhou said that the Tianzun of daomen would disappear for no reason."


    It suspects that the fall of daozun and the disappearance of Tianzun are of the same nature.


    Tianzun sat down with his eyes closed and did not speak, but a voice came:


    "what''s the matter with me!"


    The White Emperor was not angry. He seemed to think that Tianzong should be this virtue. He asked:


    "when I left the mainland of Kyushu, there were many schools of Taoism, but there were no Renzong and dizong. I heard that he founded it later? Can Tianzong have these two mental arts. I''d like to see the practice of "heaven, earth and man."


    Tianzun didn''t speak, but in front of the White Emperor, there appeared three classics with blue covers, one of which was written "too forgetful".


    The thickness of the other two books is far less than, or even less than half, that of "too forgetful".


    Tianzong has only the beginning of the two mental arts of man and earth, and the profound one will not exist naturally.


    The White Emperor looked at the classics of "Renzong" and "dizong".


    "Hualala..."


    the page turned quickly, and soon it came to the bottom. The White Emperor was silent, and his eyes twinkled with confusion:


    "these two mental methods are very different from Tianzong, and have great defects. When daozun drove us out of the mainland of Kyushu, we were already of super grade. Why should we start Renzong and dizong


    With doubts, his eyes fell on the "too forgetful" classics, the page "Hua la la" flip, soon bottomed out.


    Then he flipped again. The White Emperor looked at it several times and closed his eyes.


    After a long time, he opened his blue eyes, and a huge sigh echoed in the hall:


    "I see what happened."


    "You think he''s gone, too?" Tianzun''s rare inquiry.


    The White Emperor was silent for a moment and said slowly:


    "the matter is too complicated for me to give an accurate answer. But as far as the current clue is concerned, daozun has indeed fallen. The Confucian sage is not the gatekeeper, nor is daozun. Who is the gatekeeper?... "


    he put his thoughts in order and said:" I will not reveal this. "


    Tianzun sat silently and did not respond.The white emperor turned and disappeared in the hall.


    ...


    a boat is drifting with the current.


    The sea is full of sunshine. Mu Nanzhi, wearing a hat and thin dress, is fishing in a boat.


    Bai Ji in the rippling waves of the dog plane, around the boat circle, happy like a husky.


    Short limbs in the clear water hard planing.


    Xu Qi''an, with his bare upper body, was lying on the boat, holding the fragments of the book in his hand, just like lying on the bed playing with a mobile phone in his previous life, watching the members of the heaven and Earth Society pass on the book.


    After a period of training, the men and horses of the members of the heaven and earth society have a certain combat power, weaker than the regular army and stronger than the miscellaneous army.


    Among them, Li Miaozhen had the strongest military strength, followed by Chu Yuanzhen and Li lingsu.


    As for HengYuan, because he couldn''t persuade himself to plunder merchants and rich families, he didn''t gather refugees and set up an army. He was just helping the hungry and cold people as much as he could.


    "Sometimes it''s pedantic to stick to principles too much, master Hengyuan."


    Xu Qi''an commented silently in his heart.


    People can''t always stick to fixed principles. People who know how to adapt should consider appropriate principles of change according to their environment and situation.


    Of course, this must be within a certain and reasonable range.


    [7: the day before yesterday, I was surrounded and suppressed by officers and soldiers, and all of them were elite. I didn''t want to fight with the officers and soldiers. I led them out of the encirclement. I didn''t expect that the officers and soldiers were chasing me. ¡¿


    Li lingsu talked about his troubles recently, and his base camp was suppressed by the local government.


    We have met this situation before, but they are all scattered soldiers with weak fighting power, or they are militia formed by local squires.


    This time it was different. This time it was elite and equipped with crossbows and fireguns.


    [2: about half a decade ago, I also met the elite of the imperial court. What''s wrong with the little emperor? We helped him stabilize the situation and pacify the refugees. He didn''t appreciate it. He sent troops to encircle us? ¡¿


    Feiyan female Xia attacks heavily inside the heaven and Earth Society:


    [with so many troops, can''t you join Qingzhou? I don''t think the little emperor is much better than his Lao Tzu. He is a vegetarian. I think my mother has a chance to stab him. ¡¿No, although Yongxing didn''t agree to Erlang''s plan, he was excited and knew the beauty of the plan. He should be glad that someone is risking the world''s injustice, robbing the gentry and families, and appeasing the refugees. ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen did not encounter encirclement and suppression, mainly because his territory was not fixed. After a period of time, troops will be sent out to attack the bandit gangs nearby, or to exterminate or absorb them.


    Stay for a period of time wherever you go and push your route to Qingzhou.


    [1] it''s because he didn''t agree that he didn''t feel at ease. ¡¿


    at this time, Huai Qing, the think tank of the heaven and earth society, sent a message:


    [since he didn''t promise, who gathered the refugees behind him to accumulate strength? Emperor Yongxing was afraid that he suspected that some prince was behind the scenes. For example, my brother Prince Yan.


    For an emperor, the brothers who covet the throne are the same as the rebels. ¡¿


    members of the heaven and Earth Society suddenly realized.


    Chu Yuanzhen said: "I see. I''ve been away from the court for a long time, and my sense of smell has become dull. Yongxing''s courage is still not enough. If it''s me, I''ll just let my brother, who covets the throne, help stabilize the refugees. After winning the Qingzhou war, I''ll demolish the bridge, house arrest, assassination, or make my brother''s plan public.


    [anyway, as an emperor, it''s not difficult to deal with a prince. As for the master who gathers refugees outside, ah, since he was originally a member of the imperial court, there is no difficulty in recruiting them. Even if one or two ambitions are inflated, they can be snuffed out.


    If we can''t win the rebellion, everything will be empty, let alone the refugees. ¡¿


    evaluation of Huaiqing''s biography: "Yongxing is the king of keeping success. In terms of ability, courage and skill, it can''t control the current situation. ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen pondered: "by comparison, the fourth Prince is indeed better. ¡¿In terms of ability, intelligence and courage, Huaiqing''s brother Prince Yan is better than emperor Yongxing.


    It is a great crime to talk about the king in a semi public place.


    However, Chu Yuanzhen has been out of the court for many years, and the heaven and earth society are anti bony, so there is no need to taboo.


    The members of the heaven and earth society have nothing to do with the operation of emperor Yongxing.


    First of all, this is the operation that a king should have. Second, courage and courage can not be cultivated in a short time.


    Emperor Yongxing is like this. No matter how much you scold him, it will not help.


    At this time, Huaiqing wrote:


    [a few days ago, Emperor Yongxing married Lin''an and Xu Qi''an. ¡¿


    there was a sudden silence inside the heaven and Earth Society.


    Xu Qi''an failed to take the fragments of the book and fell on his face.


    [2] what? The country is almost broken. The little emperor is still worried about his sister''s marriage. He is really a fatuous king. I must stab him to death! ¡¿Li Miaozhen put emperor Yongxing on the must kill list, which has nothing to do with giving marriage. The main reason is that emperor Yongxing is too fatuous and incompetent.


    [1: it''s a good thing. I thought that I should tell the national master about such an important thing. Unfortunately, the national master was not in the capital a while ago. ¡¿


    [2: what the princess said is true. ¡¿


    did you really send someone to lingbaoguan to inform the national teacher? Xu Qi''an''s heart sank. He said that it was wonderful. You don''t need to stab. The national teacher will do it for you. But my little Lin''an is in danger.


    But he was not flustered, because the national teacher who went back was the genuine Qingleng Yujie, a kind little aunt.


    It''s not a sick little love, a steady little sorrow, or even a witch little evil.


    A good aunt would not do such a thing.


    [4] Ning Yan is going to be the son-in-law. ¡¿


    the sincere blessing of Chu Yuanzhen.


    Bah, scum, go to death......


    [congratulations on brother Xu becoming the emperor''s son-in-law. Well, I''ve been practicing Taoism recently. I can''t help but go to the capital to consult the national teacher. Ah, by the way, Mr. Xu, does Mrs. Xu know about this. ¡¿


    Shengzi is gradually becoming more and more strange.


    This bad friend...... Xu Qi''an twitches at the corner of his mouth and looks at mu Nanzhi, who concentrates on fishing with a guilty heart.


    If the flower God knew this, he would have to go to the pagoda of futu and follow the old monk taling to practice Buddhism.


    [2: Yes, congratulations to Xu Yinluo. Xu Yinluo is the emperor''s son-in-law. That''s what people expect. When will we get married? I''ll take Tianzong''s folks to eat and drink. ¡¿


    the chick Phoenix is no worse than Wolong.


    Li lingsu Gonghuo: [just marry your highness Huaiqing, which is the first time of Dafeng and the best talk of the prosperous age. ¡¿


    anyway, they are not afraid of Huai Qing and Xu Qi''an''s killing on the Internet.


    OK, when I get back to Kyushu, I''ll call all your confidants and let you have a good time..... Xu Qi''an''s fingers quickly wrote:


    [the South demon drove Buddhism out of the South Xinjiang, and the Nine Tailed Tianhu rebuilt the kingdom of ten thousand demons. ¡¿Four: not bad. ¡¿


    the members of the heaven and earth society didn''t react much, which was expected. After all, they knew that Xu Qi''an would help the South demon recover.


    [7] brother Xu, are you changing the topic? ¡¿


    Xu Qi''an let out a "ha" and said that the main play had not come yet.


    [3] during my trip to southern Xinjiang, I found a great event involving the Buddha. ¡¿

 Chapter 713

    [7] it''s impossible for Buddha to show up and beat you. ¡¿


    want to change the topic? Poor method..... Li lingsu scoffed in his heart and didn''t take it. He said:


    [let''s continue to talk about your marriage with his highness Lin''an. I''ve seen him before. Oh, it''s amazing. He''s more beautiful than Miaozhen and his highness Huaiqing. ¡¿


    in order to avenge the social death of the Wulin League in Jianzhou, Shengzi did not hesitate to lose with Xu Qi''an.


    The members of the heaven and earth society are not keen on the information about Buddha. First of all, they are too far away from them. Then, Xu Qian''s purpose of changing the topic is too obvious.


    It is clear that we need to use the Buddha''s gimmick to get rid of the wedding.


    [3: last time I said that going to southern Xinjiang is to untie the seal of Shenshu. Aren''t you surprised that Shenshu has anything to do with the demon clan? Why does Buddhism seal Shenshu. ¡¿


    it''s no fun to mention the old things again..... Li lingsu turned his lips and was about to make peace when he saw his younger martial Sister Li Miaozhen''s biography saying:


    [can the story of Shenshu be made public? Can you tell us? ¡¿


    What do you mean? It seems that the younger martial sister attaches great importance to this divine difference... Li lingsu is stunned.


    In fact, last time you said that you had a fight with azuro and untied the seal of Shenshu, I would like to ask. ¡¿


    they are aware of the existence of God. Xu Qi''an has already confessed to the members of the book of the earth that the seal under samperdi was attached to his body.


    I didn''t ask before, because it involves the secret of Xu Qi''an and the secret of the demon clan. Don''t ask about anything too confidential unless it involves you or you are involved in it.


    Members of the heaven and earth society still have this Eq.


    [3: before that, I''d like to correct one thing. What Lina said at the beginning is that the banbuwu God once appeared in Jiazi dangyao was not the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, the leader of ten thousand demon Kingdom, but Shenshu. ¡¿


    up to now, he has completely recalled the original contents of the book.


    Lina only said that at the beginning of Jia Zi Dang demon, there was banbu Wushen. She and other members made up nine tails. Tianhu was banbu Wushen.


    [1] the seal under the bottom of sampoldi, that Shenshu, it turns out that banbuwu God is him? ¡¿


    Huai Qing, who always likes to watch the screen, can''t help but jump out. It can be seen how much impact other members are suffering at this time.


    More than ten seconds later, Hengyuan said with emotion:


    [banbu Wushen, you were so close to me. ¡¿


    because of his younger martial brother Henghui, he was involved in the case and nearly killed by Shenshu''s right arm.


    [2] Lina is cheating on me. ¡¿


    after the shock, Li Miaozhen subconsciously passed on the book with emotion. Obviously, like Xu Qian, she also made up nine tails of Tianhu by herself, which is the God of banbu..


    [4: Shenshu is the half step warrior God in Jiazi dangyao. He was sealed by Buddhism, but he is a Buddhist, but he is in the same camp with Wanyao kingdom in Jiazi dangyao. I''m very afraid of what happened...]


    Chu Yuanzhen took enough time to digest the news, and then began to write a long story, so he was the last one to pass on the book.


    [7] who is Shenshu, please? Is there a banbu God in the world? Isn''t it true that the limit of Wufu is a product? Since ancient times, there has never been a Wushen. ¡¿


    because Li lingsu was offline for half a year, he did not understand the past.


    When he took charge of fragment 7, fragments 3 and 9 were under the management of Taoist Jinlian.


    No one paid any attention to Li lingsu, but Huaiqing wrote: "but what does this have to do with Buddha? ¡¿


    the eldest princess is very good at grasping the key points, and has not been shocked by the news of banbushen to forget the topic.


    [3] in the first battle to help the demon clan recover the country, Shenshu''s remnant body also took action. Because of Guangxian Bodhisattva''s targeted means, Shenshu fell into madness. After we finally surrendered, he said that he remembered the past and his real identity. ¡¿


    after passing this passage, Xu Qi''an deliberately sold it.


    [2] his real identity? Come on, what are you dawdling about. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen, who had not waited for a follow-up for several minutes, was furious.


    The other members did not speak, but they were cursing Xu Qi''an in their hearts.


    [3: he said that he remembered who he was. He was... Buddha! ¡¿


    Dishu chat group is dead and silent in an instant.


    Xu Qi''an is basking in the sun. He grabs the water bag and gululu takes a sip. He is waiting patiently.


    Just at this time, mu Nanzhi catches a big fish. Huashen pulls the fishing rod happily and leans forward, exaggerating to the extent that Xu Qian worries that she will be tired by the fat in her chest and fall into the sea.


    "Bai Ji, help


    Mu Nanzhi cried.


    Around the boat dog plane baijijiao voice should be for a while, dive into the water, help mu Nanzhi fishing.


    The sea surface swings the intense water nest, as if is Bai Ji and the big fish fluctuation under.


    A few seconds later, Bai Ji came out of the water, covered her cheek with her right claw, and said with a cry:"It slaps me......"


    mu Nanzhi hates iron but not steel:


    "useless thing, you are still the elder of ten thousand demon kingdom."


    After a pull, big fish successfully unhooked, mu Nanzhi was angry and regretful, and then full of expectation to start the second shot.


    It was not until then that Xu Qi''an received the palpitation, and finally someone passed on the letter.


    [2: all my books just now fell on the floor...]


    at first hearing the news, she felt like an electric current all over her body, which directly made her lose her thinking ability and forget to breathe.


    It''s incredible. It''s incredible. I suddenly regret hearing the news from you. ¡¿


    the second biography of Chu Yuanzhen.


    [7] I have goose bumps all over my body. ¡¿


    Li lingsu has to admit that Xu Qian''s news is really shocking. Let alone the marriage between Princess Lin''an and Xu Qian, even if the emperor wants to marry Xu Qian, it can be easily transferred.


    [6: This is true...]


    Master Hengyuan didn''t express his feelings, but asked questions.


    Xu Qi''an sighed, as if he could see Master Hengyuan''s dull eyes and pale face at the moment.


    [3] it''s true. In addition, it''s better to keep it secret and not to spread it out so as not to get into trouble. ¡¿


    he didn''t have the obligation to keep the Buddha''s secret, so he spread it in a trustworthy small circle, but after all, it involved super products, so we should remind the members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    [6: Thank you for your information, thank you...]


    [4: Thank you for sharing. ¡¿


    the news is too terrible and high-level. No reward can buy such news. It''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of personality.


    How can mortals be qualified to know about immortals?


    [1] in Xu Yinluo''s opinion, what is the truth behind this matter. ¡¿


    Huaiqing''s words, let the members of the heaven and Earth Society calm down and focus on the mirror of the fragments of the earth book. Nothing can make them move their eyes.


    Why did Buddha become "Shenshu" and who sealed him? What is the truth behind the scenes!


    Although self mockery is mortal and unworthy of such news, it is undeniable that the truth behind it is too tempting. No one can resist curiosity.


    Since Xu Qi''an was involved in this matter and knew the truth behind the scenes, they were certainly happy to "go whoring for nothing".


    This is the welfare of the members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    [3: it''s a long story. First of all, we should start with Shenshu''s physical identity...]


    he spent a quarter of an hour telling the process of Shenshu''s identity transformation from the king of Shura to the Buddha in detail, and told the people of heaven and Earth Society his two guesses.


    In doing so, I also want to listen to the analysis of members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    Mainly Huaiqing and chuyuanzhen, Tianzong wolongfeng chicks can be selectively adopted.


    [4] you have listed all the possibilities, but only verification is missing. If you have the contact information of azuro or duer and can write in private, you can ask them. ¡¿


    [1: No, they may not be able to find out the truth. I''m afraid the level involved is beyond the limit of second grade. If we force an investigation, we may be in danger of death. ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen continued to preach: "only the super product can be suppressed. If it is the first possibility, then as long as you count the super products from ancient times to modern times, you can guess one or two. ¡¿


    [1: daozun is the most mysterious of all the super products. ¡¿


    when it comes to daozun, Li lingsu and Li Miaozhen are inspired.


    Li lingsu refuted in a letter:


    [what''s the reason for daozun to usurp the position of Buddha. When he became a Taoist, he was invincible in the world. If you really want to do something, you can do it directly. The foundation is deeper than that of Buddha, whether it is Qi Yun or religion. ¡¿


    no one refuted for a while.


    Shengzi is right. Daozun became Daoism earlier than Buddha, and the three sects of heaven, earth and human founded by himself have a long history.


    If daozun usurped the Buddha''s position, then there must be something in the Buddha that he wanted, but cultivation, status, incense and Qi transportation are not enough reasons.


    That''s the second possibility. ¡¿


    the second possibility is that Shenshu and Buddha are the same person with different aspects. The two sides have differences because of the South demon.


    [1] the palace also thinks that the second possibility is great. However, there is another conjecture in this palace. From the perspective of usurpation, the existence wants to replace the Buddha and seize the incense and Qi of Buddhism. Then, he should be inferior to the Buddha. ¡¿


    in this way, the logic is reasonable. The Taoist is "richer" than the Buddha, and there is no reason to usurp it.


    What if it''s someone who wants to be on top?


    Huaiqing continued to deliver a message: "we only know that there are five super products, but what about the existence of half step super products? We have no idea. ¡¿


    it''s a way of thinking, but if you say so, the case will be difficult to investigate...... Xu Qi''an touched his chin and decided to end the group chat.At this time, Lina sent a message:


    [5: Xu Ningyan, when you marry the princess, can you take me and Lingyin back to the capital. I don''t want to have a wedding. I just want to wish you a blessing. ¡¿


    "..." Xu Qian''s mouth twitched.


    I''m going to beat your shit out...... he quickly put away the fragments of the book, not to see Li lingsu''s weird, and Li Miaozhen''s sarcasm.


    ...


    Jingshan city.


    The barren mountains are rolling, and the sea in the distance reflects the sunshine, but it seems dead and dreary.


    At the battle of Jingshan city on that day, salen AGU drained the spiritual power of the world, resulting in no crops growing on the land, no fish and shrimp growing on the sea, and no recovery of the mountains.


    It will take at least ten years to recover, so that Jingshan city will be full of vitality.


    Salem AGU, dressed in a linen robe, stood on the top of a desolate mountain, holding a lamb in his arms.


    Suddenly, he turned his eyes to the sky, to the sea of clouds.


    A few seconds later, the sea of clouds suddenly disintegrated and a huge, mountain like head emerged.


    The alligator has a lion''s mane, a pair of horns on its forehead, and blue vertical pupils in its eyes.


    At the moment when this strange beast appeared, the dead sea turned and surged, and the power of water spirit gathered madly and came to life.


    It has become a sea area where fish and shrimp can be cultured again.


    "I hate the dead sea."


    Bai Di''s tone was low and calm, as if he had done something trivial.


    "I didn''t expect to see such kind of people in Kyushu today." Salen AGU said with a smile:


    "come down and talk."


    The head of the giant beast disappeared, and a white light came down from the sky, condensing in the void in front of salen AGU.


    Salen AGU looked at the beast in front of him and said, "White Emperor


    The White Emperor gazed at the great wizard with blue eyes, and his voice was low:


    "a product of the wizard system, do you know me?"


    As he spoke, the scales on both sides of his cheek opened and closed, revealing his bright red gills.


    Amphibious.


    Salen AGU nodded:


    "the voodoo religion has infiltrated Yunzhou for many years, and naturally it is like a thunderbolt to the famous white Emperor."


    The White Emperor was silent for a moment, nodded slightly and said:


    "when I returned to the mainland of Kyushu to test daozun''s reaction, the result was very surprising. Daozun, who drove us out of Kyushu in ancient times, had no response to my test.


    "I gradually realized that something was wrong and left the means of contact in Yunzhou until a warlock named Xu Pingfeng cracked my means and got in touch with me more than ten years ago.


    "From his mouth, I learned the history of Kyushu since daozun, and I also knew that he had already disappeared."


    After listening patiently, salen AGU asked:


    "what''s your purpose of returning to Kyushu and coming to Jingshan city to find me?"

 Chapter 714

    For the great wizard''s question, the White Emperor did not answer immediately, and had his own rhythm:


    "I visited the God Gu, who told me that the Taoist priest might have fallen.


    "I don''t think it''s in line with daozun''s skill and ability, so I went to Tianzong. After watching Tianzong''s mental method, I suddenly realized that daozun might have really fallen.


    "Like the ancient gods and demons, he fell at the last step."


    The great wizard''s expression was flat, and his silence lacked curiosity.


    The White Emperor looked at him with blue eyes, and suddenly said:


    "you really know a lot of secrets."


    After a pause, the White Emperor finally answered the question:


    "Kyushu is going to change, and this world is going to change. This is the second time since ancient times.


    "The last time heaven changed, the era of gods and Demons ended. No gods and Demons born from heaven and earth could survive except for the poisonous gods.


    "Change is not only a catastrophe, but also an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. But if we want to be the final winner in the catastrophe, we have to find the goalkeeper


    Salen AGU frowned:


    "gatekeeper?"


    He was very strange to the word and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Bai Di nodded:


    "yes, gatekeeper!


    "In ancient times, I traveled to Kyushu with my father and met a demon. His image is the same body of turtle and snake. The snake can see through the heart and the turtle can divine the secrets of heaven. Hehe, most of your divination skills are inherited from him. "


    Of course, this is not to say that the God of witchcraft is a descendant of gods and demons.


    In ancient times, the human race was originally a humble mole ant. Through unremitting research and efforts, they gradually mastered the great power of heaven and earth, and created two systems of Wufu and daomen.


    In this process, the gods and demons who were born with terrible power became the object of reference and learning.


    For example, it is said that the emperor of the past once saw a turtle surface when he was managing the flood, and the texture of its back was mysterious.


    The emperor blessed the soul and created the divination technique of fortune telling.


    Terran is like this, a little bit of learning, step by step study, until now the major systems coexist in the world.


    The sorcerer created the sorcerer system, but not all of the sorcerer controlled magic was created by the sorcerer. In other words, the sorcerer made a breakthrough and extension in the experience and magic of the ancestors, and created the sorcerer system.


    Just like daozun, later generations called him the founder of daomen system. In fact, before daozun, daoshu system already existed, but there was never a master or a super product.


    "At that time, it was the end of the age of gods and demons. The gods and Demons once said that if the change of heaven did not come to an end this time, there would be gatekeepers in the next" change of heaven. "


    The White Emperor said slowly:


    "find the gatekeeper, kill the gatekeeper, and you can become the winner in the catastrophe."


    At this point, the White Emperor stopped and looked at salen AGU silently.


    The latter pondered for a moment, sighed and said:


    "I have never heard of the existence of the gatekeeper, but you have miscalculated. In fact, the exact time of the" change of heaven "was 1200 years ago."


    In his blue eyes, Bai Di''s pupil was like a cat''s, suddenly contracting in the strong light:


    "you mean..."


    salen AGU nodded:


    "the Confucian sage sealed all the super products, and postponed the time of" changing the sky "for 1200 years. Your so-called gatekeeper should not be a dead super product. "


    The White Emperor showed a sudden color:


    "after returning to the mainland, what I can''t understand most is why the Confucian sage wanted to seal super products. Now I understand, and understand why Gu Shen said that he thought the Confucian sage was the gatekeeper."


    After a pause, the White Emperor continued:


    "I have ruled out the Confucian sage and daozun, so I have already made a judgment in my heart about who is most likely to be the gatekeeper among the remaining strong people in the mainland of Kyushu. But there is no basis. That''s why I came here to talk to you so much. "


    Salem AGU''s white eyebrows wrinkled:


    "say what you have to say."


    Bai Di came to the point and said:


    "I suspect that the gatekeeper is the first generation supervisor, that is, your disciple."


    Salem AGU shook his head:


    "like the Confucian sage, he is a dead man."


    "That''s what I''m puzzled about. I wanted to investigate the early supervisor, but I found that all his information has been erased by the contemporary supervisor. If you want to solve your doubts, you are the only one


    The White Emperor said in a deep voice:


    "the sorcerer system was born out of the sorcerer system. In some ways, it was even necessary to restrain the sorcerer. The first generation is your disciple. What do you think of him? "


    Salen AGU looked into the distance and sighed a little:


    "the wizard of heaven, but he was able to create a warlock system, which was beyond my expectation. I''ve been confused for years. "


    Bai Di nodded while listening:


    "in your opinion, talent is not enough to set up a sect and create a warlock system. Of course, talent can''t represent everything. One''s achievements have a lot to do with the acquired experience."Xu Pingfeng said that he once led the Witches of the witchcraft cult to compete with the founding emperor of Dafeng in the Central Plains."


    Salen AGU nodded:


    "in those years, the villain and the boy got to know each other in the Central Plains, and they had a good friendship. Later, the boy wanted to fight for the world, but he was defeated and almost couldn''t survive. He asked for help from the evil people, saying that as long as the wushenjiao helped him overthrow Dafeng and dominate the Central Plains, he would establish the wushenjiao as the national religion.


    "Let the sorcerer religion enjoy the Central Plains Qi, I and Nalan rain master did have such a mind at that time, and it helped him.


    "When he wins the world and establishes the Dafeng Dynasty, I want him to fulfill his promise and make the Shamanism the national religion. He refused severely, and wrote three letters to me, scolding me for being shameless.


    "If you say you are from the Central Plains, how can you make such a shameful deal with foreigners. I flew into a rage and wrote to the young man to scold him for not speaking martial arts. He wrote back to let me take care of myself. "


    "What happened later?" the White Emperor asked


    "Later, I led 200000 elite soldiers to Chen Bing''s border and planned to push them all the way to Dafeng capital, but they blocked me back. At that time, he had already stepped into Yipin and created a warlock system. Even I am not his opponent in the Central Plains. "


    Looking back on the past, salen AGU felt that after 600 years, he was no longer angry, but he felt sad and funny:


    "the overall situation has been decided, and the sorcerer religion has suffered a dumb loss, so it can only be so."


    The White Emperor thought for a moment and said:


    "before that, you didn''t know that he created the warlock system? When he was fighting with emperor Dafeng and Gaozu, there was something unusual about him. "


    Salen AGU is in a long memory. Six hundred years have passed in a hurry. If you don''t want to remember the details, even if it''s a product, it''s hard to remember them immediately.


    "In the third year of the expedition, he wrote to me and asked me some strange questions. There was a question that surprised me at that time. He said, "the emperors of the central plains were all endowed with Qi, but was there someone who brought in the national fortune?"


    Salen AGU said in a deep voice:


    "the practice of sorcery has nothing to do with Qi luck. He should not have this problem. I wrote to him to ask him why he said this. He said that he had a deep talk with the great Confucianists at that time. Today, I don''t know whether what he said is true or not. However, it should be his first contact with air transport related issues.


    "After coming back, I heard that he had created the art of refining utensils. At that time, I didn''t think so much about it. With his talent, it''s not difficult to make some pioneering achievements."


    The White Emperor said:


    "the art of refining utensils is the alchemist of today. At that time, he was already creating the warlock system. "


    Salen AGU nodded silently:


    "this is what I have been puzzled about for many years. His change is so fast that it is unreasonable."


    Bai Di was more and more determined:


    "that''s why I guess that he was the gatekeeper and was favored by heaven. That''s why he was able to create a warlock system and be promoted to a higher level in just ten years. Every time the emperor Gaozu of Dafeng conquered a territory, his strength was one point stronger.


    "If he''s the goalkeeper, that explains everything. Since the disappearance of daozun, outstanding people have emerged in large numbers, and the extraordinary masters have changed from generation to generation, but the first generation of supervisors is the most unusual. "


    Salem AGU''s gray brown eyes flashed a sudden color, and immediately shook his head:


    "but you can''t explain why he died. He did. I''m sure about that."


    The White Emperor looked at him and said:


    "I think you''ve got the answer."


    Salen AGU sighed:


    "you have solved my doubts for many years."


    The White Emperor''s voice was low: "I am the same."


    It gently nodded to Salem AGU, rose into the sky during the day and disappeared into the sea of clouds.


    A few hours later, Qingzhou became a rebel camp.


    Looking down on the map of the Central Plains with Qi Guangbo, Xu Pingfeng seemed to feel something and took out a white scale from his sleeve.


    The scales are shield shaped, with metallic luster. They are strong and immortal. They are emitting a faint white light.


    Xu Pingfeng spread the scales in his palm and said:


    "what''s the matter?"


    The white light of the scales rose and fell, and the White Emperor''s deep voice came out:


    "I agree with your request."


    With that, the light of scales converged and became plain.


    Xu Pingfeng collected the scales from the Baidi temple in Yunzhou, looked at Qi Guangbo, and said with a smile:


    "the time has come!"


    Qi Guangbo smiles, no surprise, no accident, as if everything is under control.


    ...


    Xu Qi''an steers the boat. In the vast ocean of China aviation, mu Nanzhi sits in the bow of the boat, and her skirt blooms like a flower.


    Holding his cheeks in his hands, he frowned and said, "it''s a bit boring."


    You can''t fish all the time. You''ll get tired of it.


    "Then you play chess with Bai Ji."Xu Qi''an, holding the fragments of the book in his hand, comforts mu Nanzhi while "flirting" with Li Miaozhen.


    Mu Nanzhi airway:


    "I mean, can you hurry up? If you can fly, why not


    when Xu an saw how many buds sprouted on her side


    Flower God did not have good spirit of rolled a white eye, jiaochen posture, better than any beauty in the world.


    "There are so many troubles in the world. It''s hard to calm down. I want to think about it. In the future, we''ll live in the capital, or we''ll find a paradise and live a simple life."


    Mu Nanzhi''s face was slightly red. She said "bah" and pretended to be angry:


    "who wants to live a simple life with you?"


    At this time, Xu Qi''an sat up fiercely, his face was not good-looking.


    Mu Nanzhi was startled: "you, what are you doing ~"


    Xu Qian waved his hand:


    "don''t talk."


    His face was serious and he wrote:


    [Miaozhen, you really can''t understand the patterns I told you? ¡¿


    what Xu Qi''an described to her was the map of the Chai family.


    [2: why do I want to understand? I wonder, Li lingsu No.2, where are you? Why haven''t you returned to the capital to marry Princess Lin''an. ¡¿


    Xu Qian ignored her and hung up his private chat with his backhand.


    Then he started a private chat with Li lingsu. Li lingsu was grinding and hawing, but he didn''t want to. He thought that the brain melon seeds were buzzing, but he got through.


    What''s the matter! ¡¿


    the son looks like an angry little daughter-in-law and is not happy to have a private chat with him.


    Do you know the earth''s pulse? ¡¿[7] slightly understand, Tianzong has relevant ancient records, but when it comes to the context of the earth, dizong knows the most. ¡¿


    Li lingsu is a little more knowledgeable than Li Miaozhen. When Xu Qian collected dragon veins, Shengzi was very surprised because he knew what dragon veins were.


    [3: Jinlian, a cat, has been shut up for a long time. I can only find you...]


    with that, I carefully described the map of the Chai family to Li lingsu, and even drew a few strokes in the calligraphy.


    [7] are these mountains and rivers? Er... If you don''t explain, I really can''t understand. ¡¿


    Xu Qian quietly ended his private chat.


    The Wolong Phoenix chicks of Tianzong couldn''t recognize them. How could the former leader of the corpse Gu Department guess that these lines symbolize the mountains and rivers and the earth''s veins..... Xu Qi''an pinched his eyebrows.


    Xu Pingfeng has been to the Gu clan and has seen the half volume map in the hands of the corpse Gu tribe.


    Xu Qi''an immediately speculated that this was based on the friendship between old man Tiangu and Xu Pingfeng.


    Based on his friendship with the old man Tiangu, will the former leader of the Department refuse to take a look at the map?


    In this case, according to the time line calculation, Xu Pingfeng first looked at the map of the corpse Gu department, and then went to the Chai family to look for the volume of map.


    Shit! This half volume of map is worthless.


    PS: the plot is about to enter the first climax of this volume. I''m a little afraid of hands and feet. I don''t know how to write.

 Chapter 715

    Xu Qian could not hide his disappointment.


    If Xu Pingfeng had seen this half volume map of the Department of corpses and insects many years ago, the so-called ancient tombs would have been patronized by Xu Pingfeng.


    No matter who the owner of the tomb is or what is hidden, it is meaningless..... Xu Qi''an sighed.


    No, that''s not what Chai Xinger said..... He immediately frowned and offered a sacrifice to the pagoda. Through the pagoda spirit, he heard Chai Xinger:


    "Chai Xinger, you once said that it needs the blood of Chai''s descendants to open the ancient tomb."


    A few seconds later, Chai Xinger''s voice came:


    "yes."


    "How much is needed?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "This... I don''t know." Chai Xinger sends a reply.


    There''s no need to get to the bottom of the matter. It''s not difficult to get some blood from the Chai family......


    "after a while, I''ll send you to Li lingsu and let her take care of you."


    Chai Xinger''s role immediately shrinks, and Xu Qian is not happy to lock her up. As for the sins she has committed before, let Li lingsu deal with them.


    Li lingsu said that if Chai Xinger did something heinous, he would take it back to Tianzong and never leave.


    "It''s just that Shengzi has been dancing lately. Give him some trouble." Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    Chai Xinger was stunned and tears ran down her face:


    "thank Xu Yinluo for not killing me. Thank Xu Yinluo for helping Li Lang and me."


    There''s nothing to thank. You won''t be free for the rest of your life...... Xu Qi''an collected the fragments of the book. At this time, through the seagulls circling in the sky, he saw an island far away.


    He has always been able to use the ability of heart poison to control nearby seabirds to explore the way and maintain the route.


    Of course, there are also manipulation of the sea fish, to bite mu Nanzhi bait, to fan Baiji''s face.


    Looking at mu Nanzhi pinching his waist, he was elated and thought he was a little fishing expert. Looking at Bai Ji was slapped a few times, she was extremely afraid of the fish in the sea. She did not dare to go to the sea to help catch when the fish bit.


    These belonged to his personal bad taste, and he had a "chess player" addiction.


    At this time, mu Nanzhi lie on the side of the ship, is cleaning handkerchief..


    Xu Qi''an takes out the mirror from the fragments of the earth book.


    "Yes, you put my words in your heart. You haven''t bothered me for a long time."


    On the bronze mirror, kazilan''s one eye with mirror spirit appears.


    No, I''m just too busy... "Xu Qi''an said with high EQ:


    " you are a magic weapon. Your status is extraordinary. You should be respected. "


    Huntian God mirror is very happy: "it''s very good, what''s the matter."


    Speaking, the mirror waves like lines, reflecting a picture, it is a gently shaking, like the ravine of the abyss, as well as an attractive greasy snow.


    Xu Qi''an took a look at mu Nanzhi, who leaned forward to wash the handkerchief. He drew back his eyes and gazed at the huntian mirror. He seemed to be a good student who kept his eyes on the blackboard and said: "what do you mean?"


    Huntian mirror said in a deep voice:


    "I think you will like it, but there are no men here, otherwise you will be more satisfied. This is the feedback of our good attitude towards you."


    You are really on the road, and how many times do you want me to explain that I don''t like men..... Xu Qi''an looked at the mirror with critical eyes and said:


    "it''s not the husband who does mean things by using his ability. Well, it''s not the next time."


    Huntian God mirror has no good airway:


    "if you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, let me go back. Don''t disturb my enjoyment."


    "Not particularly anxious." Xu Qi''an''s eyes are bright, staring at the mirror:


    "don''t talk. I want to be alone. Well, stay for a while. By the way, if there is such behavior in the future, I will criticize it. "


    ...


    in the empty valley, there are colorful clouds and murmuring water.


    More than ten thatched cottages are located in the valley. Taoist priest Bai Lian, who is beautiful and gentle, takes his disciples to sit by the stream and eat the aura of the mountain.


    Four or five orange cats were chasing and playing in the houses and bushes.


    It has been half a year since dizong disciples moved here.


    In the past six months, the cold disaster in the Central Plains has been surging, and the refugees have been suffering. For the dizong who practiced virtue, it is really a good opportunity from heaven. This is only from the perspective of practice environment.


    Now more than half of the disciples of dizong are away, doing good deeds and accumulating virtues, and their accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds.


    Even Taoist Bai Lian, who seldom goes out, has now stepped into the peak of four grades. Half a year ago, she was only in the middle of four grades.


    At the end of the daily required food breath, the gentle and mature Taoist priest Bai Lian opened his eyes, looked at more than 20 disciples, and said with relief: "it''s two months long and ten days short. It''s time for some of you to go out and accumulate merits.


    "But we must remember that we should do good deeds and accumulate virtue from our heart, and we should not do good deeds because of utilitarianism and practice."To do good for the sake of doing good is to be killed by cause and effect. Do you understand?"


    The disciples responded in a loud voice:


    "I understand."


    Bailian Taoist priest nodded. He was about to continue his education when he heard a "boom". In the south, a hut burst open, and a magnificent halo rose.


    "Brother Jinlian has broken the pass?"


    Bailian Taoist priest Huo Ran turned his head, surprised and pleased.


    "Martial uncle Jinlian has broken the barrier."


    The disciples were overjoyed.


    Looking around, I saw an old Taoist priest with dark hair sitting in the void. His body was full of colorful rays, magnificent and magnificent, bringing people a sense of peace and stability.


    The light of merit.


    As soon as the light of Oklahoma falls, the light of Oklahoma converges.


    Bailian Taoist priest Lianbu steps closer to the past, with a gentle smile on his face:


    "elder martial brother Jinlian, my hair has turned black. I think my accomplishments have risen greatly."


    What she wants to say is that she has recovered part of her accomplishments. Due to the large number of disciples around her, she put it another way.


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian sat in silence and did not answer.


    "Elder martial brother Jinlian?"


    White lotus tried to shout.


    "Yes, I have become a god of Yang and stepped into the realm of transcendence."


    Suddenly, the voice of Taoist Jinlian came from behind.


    Bai Lian looks back in surprise and sees an orange cat licking its paws gracefully. Seeing her eyes, the orange cat suddenly freezes and puts down its paws.


    "Cough!"


    Orange cat cleared her throat and said as usual:


    "the extraordinary field is really amazing. I couldn''t control the spirit for a moment and was forced to be attached to the cat."


    All the disciples suddenly realized.


    It turned out that martial uncle Jinlian was a new and extraordinary man, unable to control his power, so that Yuanshen left his body and attached himself to orange cat.


    Taoist Jinlian left orange cat''s body, returned to his body and opened his eyes.


    "How long have I been closed?" Asked Jin Lian.


    "It''s been half a year." White lotus answers.


    Jinlian nodded slowly and said, "is there something big happening in the outside world recently?"


    "Xu Yinluo killed emperor Yuanjing."


    "Xu Yinluo, one person and one knife, blocked the 300000 troops of the Shamanism."


    "Xu Yinluo stepped into the extraordinary."


    "Xu Yinluo killed two vajras in Jianzhou."


    "Wei Yuan is dead."


    "Yunzhou rebelled."


    "Buddhism broke the covenant with Dafeng."


    "The cold disaster in the Central Plains is raging, and the refugees are suffering from it. It''s already the way of life for the people."


    The disciples kept on talking.


    "..." Taoist priest Jin Lian''s face was stiff. He looked at Bai Lian and asked: "poor Taoist, I''ve only been closed for half a year?"


    Are you sure it''s not ten years later?!


    At the junction of Xiangzhou and Jianzhou.


    A beautiful girl in a yellow skirt walks on the official road with light steps.


    Chu Caiwei has been away from Beijing for more than a month. The wind has thinned her waist, suffering has sharpened her chin, and simple food has precipitated her temperament.


    Compared with the naive and lively when she left Beijing, Chu Caiwei''s temperament became calm, her face became thinner, but her big apricot eyes were brighter.


    At first, she would follow the "recipe" given by Xu Qi''an, and every place she went, she would look for local special food.


    Then happily write back to the capital to tell Lina and Xu Lingyin.


    Gradually, she wrote fewer and fewer letters and had fewer and fewer smiles on her face.


    The path of travel has also changed from "recipe" to chasing disaster.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, where are we going this time?"


    As the exile of Si Tianjian, Chu Caiwei could only follow Yang Qianhuan.


    "I''ve been in touch with my brother recently, and I want to see him."


    Yang Qianhuan walked in front, leaving his younger martial sister a back of the head.


    "Where did you get to be a brother?" Chu Caiwei blinked her eyes.


    "Li lingsu, the son of Tianzong."


    Yang Qianhuan said: "I''ve come up with a clever plan to suppress Xu Qi''an, Yang''s unique talent. Now I''m going to share it with my good brother and see how he''s doing


    Chu Caiwei let out a "Oh", but she remembered that not long ago, elder martial brother Yang heard that Xu Qi''an was beheading Buddha Vajra in Jianzhou. She beat her chest and feet with jealousy and cried.


    After a careful inquiry, I found out that elder martial brother sun was also involved in this matter, which made a big splash.


    Elder martial brother yang beat his chest and feet again. He pointed to the sky and said angrily that the stinking stutter must have humbled and flattered Xu Qi''an in exchange for the chance to show his holiness.


    Elder martial brother Yang is not ashamed of elder martial brother sun''s style.


    PS: considering that some readers have said that there are too many dry goods in recent chapters, which is a bit brain burning and intelligence quotient is not enough, I wrote a chapter of daily life to relieve you.

 Chapter 716

    Half an hour later, he turned into the official road from the secluded Yangchang path.


    All of a sudden, the official road became lively, not in the ordinary sense, but on both sides of the official road, many refugees gathered.


    They are wearing ragged clothes, some are trying to dig the grass roots, some are sitting in a daze, some are lying on the hay stack, dying.


    In the crowd, there was also a crude tent.


    It''s so far away from the city that they gather here for nothing to eat... Chu Caiwei is puzzled.


    When she looked back at Yang Qianhuan in front of her, she found that he was already wearing a curtain cap on his head. What was hanging down was not light gauze, but thick cotton cloth, which was the kind of thick cotton cloth that no martial artist could see.


    "Mother, I''m so hungry..."


    on the roadside, a six-year-old boy curled up in his mother''s arms.


    Mother and son were unkempt and hungry.


    "Stay up a little longer, and you won''t be hungry."


    The young mother held the child in her arms, trembling in the cold wind, and said: "when you fall asleep, you will not be hungry..."


    the young mother had many bruises on her face, dark red blood on her wrists, white lips, and injuries.


    Chu Caiwei''s eyes reflect the helpless and numb expression of young women, the children''s desire for food and their fear of hunger.


    She walked slowly, squatted down in front of the mother and son, and took out two steamed buns wrapped in butter paper from her deerskin purse.


    All of a sudden, a pair of bloody eyes came to see, full of unspeakable light, terrible as if not from human.


    The young woman took the steamed bread, woke up the sleepy child and said eagerly:


    "eat, eat..."


    at the same time, while stuffing the steamed bread into her mouth, she grabbed the sharpened stone which was placed beside her, swept the surrounding swallowing saliva with fierce eyes, and was eager to try.


    In the process, she kept urging the children to eat faster.


    Seeing that the boy''s choking eyes turned white, Chu Caiwei quickly took out the water bag and handed it to him, saying in a soft voice:


    "slow down, drink some water."


    While the boy was drinking, Chu Caiwei looked at the young woman and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    In what she saw and heard, there are three ways for refugees to survive. One is to plunder other people like locusts, and the people who have been plundered have become refugees on an increasing scale.


    One is to stay outside the city and live on the alms of the imperial court, or look for food all over the mountains.


    One is to enlist and become a militia.


    Finally, this situation, the choice of people at least, first of all, the court food limited, can not afford too many militia, secondly, Qingzhou is fighting, became a militia, will soon be transported to Qingzhou battlefield..


    And these refugees gather here, not in front of the village, not behind the shop, sitting in the cold wind waiting to die?


    After biting two mouthfuls of steamed bread, the young woman stopped eating it. Holding it in her hand, she said in a hoarse voice:


    "there is a mountain six miles away in front, and there is a mountain king on the mountain. They go out every three to five to grab things. Every time they come back, they will send someone to deliver some food."


    When the young woman saw that the child had finished eating the steamed bread, she handed the one in her hand:


    "let''s eat..."


    she then looked at Chu Caiwei, and after some examination, she asked in a low voice:


    "girl, can you take my child away?"


    Chu Caiwei was stunned. She couldn''t take a child with her. The boy looked as big as Xu Lingyin, but he was thin and timid, obviously not as good as Xu Lingyin.


    Moreover, she was banished by Si Tianjian. She traveled around, and the weak child suffered from running around.


    Just as I was about to refuse, I heard the young woman cry:


    "I can''t keep him any longer. Those people''s eyes became more and more strange when they looked at him. Someone took my child away quietly last night. Fortunately, I woke up in time and beat them dead..."


    Chu Caiwei suddenly understood what happened to the bruises on her face and the dark red blood stains on her hands.


    At this moment, Chu Caiwei could hardly breathe.


    At this moment, her ear moved and she heard the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    She got up and looked at the official road ahead. She saw a cavalry coming at a gallop, headed by a beautiful woman in a black skirt with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    "Hua la la......"


    the lifeless refugees came back to life in a flash, jumped up from the ground and leaned towards the cavalry.


    Pop!


    The black skirt woman whipped her horse whip to push back the refugees, and yelled: "line up. If anyone dares to collide, my aunt will be killed."


    The refugees seemed to be extremely afraid of her, and they lined up safely.


    The riders turned over and got off the horse. Each of them had a cloth bag with steamed bread in it. Each one handed it out one by one.When every refugee received food, the cloth bag was empty.


    Riding on horseback, the woman in black dress looked up and down at Yang Qianhuan and Chu Caiwei and said, "look at your clothes. They don''t look like victims. Where are they from?"


    Chu Caiwei was just about to speak when she saw Yang Qianhuan rise up in the air, turn her back to the crowd and say slowly:


    "there is no such person in the world who invites the moon to pick up the stars.


    "Heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Yang Qianhuan, Da Feng is like a long night."


    All the people present, including the refugees, were stunned and awed.


    The woman in black skirt was scared, but she didn''t dare to make a mistake. She said in a deep voice:


    "what''s the purpose of coming down here


    She clenched the handle of the knife.


    Not long ago, the government sent troops to attack the mountains and tried to eliminate them.


    Although he was defeated in the end, Li Lang predicted that the government would not give up. At this juncture, a mysterious man with excellent accomplishments suddenly appeared, most likely an expert sent by the imperial court.


    Yang Qianhuan said slowly:


    "I''m here to visit my friend Li lingsu. Have you heard about that?"


    ...


    the sun is warm in the sky, and it can''t bring any warmth. In this small village, which is easy to defend but hard to attack, the cooking smoke is curling.


    A man in a shabby cotton padded clothes, carrying a bamboo basket, came to the watchtower at the entrance of the shanzhaikou and yelled:


    "come down for dinner."


    "OK..."


    on the watchtower, the guy in charge of the lookout answered. At this time, he suddenly wondered:


    "eh, the fourth leader is back. How can he bring back so many people?"


    The black skirt woman quickly came to the village, and completed the "safe back" gesture with the guard on the watchtower.


    The gate of the village opened slowly.


    "Four masters, how did you bring back the victims outside?"


    A guard eagerly went forward to lead the horse, at the same time, his eyes constantly floated to the yellow skirt girl behind him.


    Big apricot eyes, slightly thin face, delicate facial features, is a very rare beauty.


    The woman in the black skirt said faintly:


    "these are not our people. Let''s arrange them casually first."


    After a simple explanation, she got off the horse and took Chu Caiwei in.


    All the way up, through a simple wooden house, loess house, they arrived at the destination, is still the Loess house, but outside a circle of fence.


    "Li Lang, come out, someone is looking for you," the black skirt woman yelled


    After a while, three people came out of the room. The handsome, unmarried and dignified young man in the middle of the room was a worldly good young man.


    On the right is a beautiful woman in a white skirt with gentle temperament. On the left is a woman in purple with fair skin and watery eyes.


    They are all very beautiful women.


    After seeing Chu Caiwei, Bai skirt and Ziyi frowned slightly, and their eyes became alert.


    "Miss Caiwei!"


    Li lingsu, who had been in touch with Yang Qianhuan for a long time, was not surprised. He looked left and right and said:


    "where''s brother Yang?"


    At this moment, Yang Qianhuan''s chanting voice came from the tiles on the roof:


    "heaven does not give birth to me, Yang Qianhuan''s worship is like a long night.


    "If you invite the moon to pick the stars, there is no one like me."


    Looking back, the people in white stood on the black tile with their hands down and their clothes flying.


    This makes the white skirt and the purple dress women who don''t know the details of the story respect each other and think that this is a world expert.


    And even the black skirt woman who has heard two lines of poetry is still full of amazement.


    Li lingsu said to the three women:


    "I''d like to introduce you to Yang Qianhuan, who is the chief supervisor. Just shout elder martial brother Yang. He is the third disciple of the chief supervisor."


    Then three women were introduced.


    The white dress woman is called "Zhao Su Su" and her father is a county magistrate; the purple dress woman is called "Yu hanxiu" and her father is the leader of some local forces in the rivers and lakes; the black dress woman is called "Lan Lan", who is a disciple of Fuyun sect in Xiangzhou to refine the spiritual realm.


    "Su Su is proficient in arithmetic. He can help me manage my family and manage the expenses of the whole village. Xiuer used to help her father train and manage the congregation, and the order of the village depended on her. Lan''er is the best. She is responsible for going out with me to rob the landlord. "


    Li lingsu said: "Miaozhen is right. I''m not the material to lead soldiers in war, and she can''t teach me. Fortunately, I have a lot of talents in my relationship."


    Yang Qianhuan held on for a long time and uttered a sentence:


    "it''s you!"


    Li lingsu waved his hand and invited Yang Qianhuan and Chu Caiwei into the room for tea, saying:


    "how did you come here? Do you have something important to deal with? "


    Yang Qianhuan, who was wearing a curtain hat and sitting with his back to the crowd, was silent.


    Chu Caiwei said:


    "in order to make himself more popular than Xu Qian, elder martial brother Yang plans to donate all the property of Si Tianjian, which arouses elder martial brother song''s dissatisfaction and reports him. So we were banished by the supervisor. "Li lingsu held on for a long time and uttered a sentence:


    "it''s you!


    "How did you come out, miss Caiwei? Why are you involved? "


    Chu Caiwei was a little embarrassed and said:


    "take people''s food and do things for them. Elder martial brother Yang has invited me to dinner. "


    make complaints about you...


    At this time, Yang Qianhuan said:


    "I brought back the group of victims I met on the way. I plan to gather the refugees together like you and occupy the mountain as king. I will deal with the food and grass, but they have to live in brother Li''s village for the time being. "


    Yang Qianhuan and Chu Caiwei brought the victims together.


    Li lingsu took a look at Zhao Su Su, who is in charge of expenses. Seeing her nodding, she immediately said:


    "it''s easy to say that it''s easy to plunder the grain depot of the rich and inhumane people by taking brother Yang''s miraculous teleportation book."


    Yang Qianhuan shook his head:


    "I don''t want to plunder. If I want food and grass, I can buy it directly."


    After hearing this, Zhao Su Su said with a smile:


    "elder martial brother Yang, this is not a small expense. Now the price of food is rising......


    before finishing his words, Chu Caiwei said:


    " when we left Si Tian Jian, Lao Tzu gave us 50000 Liang each. "


    Li lingsu was stunned: "fifty thousand taels of silver, the sky warden is really rich..."


    Chu Caiwei shook her head:


    "it''s gold."


    Kill and rob... Li lingsuxin said.


    Yang Qianhuan said in a deep voice:


    "my purpose is not only to bear the suffering of the people, but also to help them. My main purpose is to gather together and become a force that can not be underestimated."


    "And then go to Qingzhou to fight? It seems that brother Yang and I are in the same way. " Li lingsu said with emotion.


    ... Yang Qianhuan was silent for a moment and said:


    "of course, this is one of the purposes. In addition, this is actually the way I came up with to suppress Xu Qian."


    Although he didn''t know why he could suppress Xu Qi''an in this way, Li lingsu was very happy when he listened to the five words of "suppressing Xu Qi''an" and asked: "why do you say that?"


    Yang Qianhuan said faintly:


    "Xu Qian, a dog thief, has been in the limelight by flattering the common people. It''s frustrating that I can''t catch up anyway. "


    Li lingsu agreed: "Oh, brother Yang knows me."


    recently, Yang Qihuan''s tone is still calm, but as long as he has a name, he can still succeed


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 717

    Li lingsu''s eyes brightened and he rubbed his hands excitedly:


    "what''s brother Yang''s plan?"


    In terms of confidants, Li lingsu is desperate for the time being. If the Royal Princess doesn''t say anything, he will be defeated by the first beauty and the patriarch Luo Yuheng.


    Now I heard that Yang Qian fantasized about the way to suppress Xu Qi''an. Shengzi is still very happy.


    Yang Qianhuan takes up the tea cup and lifts the corner of the curtain cap. Chu Caiwei and Li lingsumeng lean over and try to peek at his real face.


    ... Yang Qianhuan quietly put down his tea cup and stopped drinking.


    "Cough!" Sheng Zi cleared his throat: "brother Yang, go on."


    He and Chu Caiwei look sorry.


    The three girls on the side were at a loss. They couldn''t understand the operation of Li lingsu and Huang skirt.


    Yang Qianhuan turned his back to the crowd and said:


    "in fact, what Xu Qian did was just famous for a while. People of our generation are concerned with eternal reputation, not temporary reputation. Confucianists hate it, but they have a good saying.


    "A gentleman should be virtuous, meritorious and eloquent. These are the three immortals. Why should I compete with Xu Ningyan for a moment?


    "I want to be immortal and go down in history."


    Speaking of this, Yang Qianhuan said eagerly:


    "brother Li, now the central plains are in chaos, the rebels in Yunzhou are fierce, and there are refugees everywhere. This period of turbulent times must be written into the history books. If I gather the refugees in this turbulent time, I will fight for the Central Plains.


    "In the end, the rebellion will be put down, and the Central Plains and the imperial court will have a peaceful and prosperous time. Our reputation of Yang Qianhuan will surely surpass that of Xu Qian.


    "So that Xu Ningyan, who has repeatedly taken my chances, knows that 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi."


    If you want to be able to pacify the rebellion, why don''t you become the emperor directly? At that time, don''t mention Xu Qi''an, even if your supervisor is not as good as you.


    When Zhao Su Su heard this, he probably understood that the elder martial brother Yang of the sky supervisor had a gap with Xu Yinluo. It seemed that Xu Yinluo had taken the chance.


    So elder martial brother Yang wants revenge.


    But it''s strange to hear that revenge should be taken against Xu Yinluo?


    It sounds like he wants to be more outstanding and famous than Xu Yinluo. What kind of revenge is this?


    Zhao Su Su looked at the two sisters and found that they had the same confusion in their eyes.


    "If you can make a name for yourself and become a brave teacher, elder martial brother Yang can really go down in history and live forever."


    Although confused, but does not prevent Zhao Su Su with a smile.


    She is telling the truth. Since ancient times, those who have become powerful, no matter whether they are frustrated or achieve great achievements, have been able to leave a mark in history books.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Chu Caiwei applauded for her elder martial brother''s cleverness.


    Li lingsu hesitated a little and said, "brother Yang''s plan is not a problem. The hero takes advantage of the chaos. With brother Yang''s accomplishments and means, it''s not difficult to keep his name in history."


    Yang Qianhuan listened to the recognition of the public, and he became more confident and cheered for his wit.


    "However, if you want to suppress Xu Qi''an, it''s a little......" Li lingsu shook his head slightly:


    "brother Yang, you may not know..."


    Yang Qianhuan''s heart sank: "what do you know?"


    Li lingsu said:


    "Xu Qi''an and the South demon join hands to drive Buddhism out of 100000 mountains. The South demon recovers and the ten thousand demon country reappears. This is an event that can leave a lot of ink and color in the history books. In addition, with his own efforts, he changed the situation in Kyushu and saved the decline of the Central Plains, which is a great feat destined to be famous in history.


    "Brother Yang, if you want to suppress him, it''s really hard."


    With that, he found Yang Qianhuan sitting in silence, quiet like a 160 Jin child.


    Zhao Su Su and her three did not speak. They looked sad, because even they just met, they could feel the sadness of elder martial brother Yang, which turned into a river against the current.


    ...


    candao.


    In the valley, the miasma is full of air, the sun is not shining through, and the sea breeze is not blowing away.


    "The Youming silkworm is a very powerful alien beast. The silk it spits out can even entangle the supernatural Wufu, and it is highly toxic."


    Xu Qi''an took mu Nanzhi''s hand and walked carefully to the edge of the valley, overlooking the dark valley.


    "What silkworm can eat extraordinary? I think you are talking nonsense, but I have no evidence." Mu Nanzhi curled her mouth, held the little white fox, padded her toes and looked into the deep valley.


    She said she didn''t believe it, but her expression was very careful.


    Xu Qian gave her a slap on her buttock, which made her stagger and nearly fell into the deep valley.


    "Xu Ningyan! I''ll fight with you... "


    mu Nanzhi''s face turned white with fright. She threw Bai Ji away and tried to fight with him with crying voice.


    "Do you want to hide in the pagoda of futu?"Xu Qi''an raised her head and asked with a smile.


    Mu Nanzhi lost her temper, smelling the words, some wanted to join in the fun, and some were afraid.


    "It''s not a good time. I''ll put you in the tower."


    "Well, then..."


    Xu Qi''an grabbed the small waist of the flower god and jumped into the valley.


    The miasma, which contains a lot of poison, can''t affect them at all. Along the way, Xu Qi''an has absorbed too much poisonous gas and has fed the poisonous insects. Now he even has some regrets.


    Because the poison gas in the valley is more fierce and complex than that outside.


    Bai Ji''s two claws cover Fen Nen''s nose hard. Although she has been implanted with poisonous insects in her body, they will absorb toxin for her.


    "Click!"


    Two people slowly descend, the foot spreads clear and crisp sound, that is a few dead bones.


    Xu Qi''an looked around and saw that the valley was dark black, with pale dead bones everywhere. They were thrown away like garbage. Most of them were birds and fish, and a small number of animals.


    Human bones can hardly be seen. This place is located near the sea in southern Xinjiang, which was originally the territory of the demon tribe. No human fishing boats will sail here.


    "Where is the Youming silkworm?"


    Mu Nanzhi turned her head and looked around. It was quiet all around, and there was no ghost.


    Xu Qian''s ear moved slightly and said with a smile, "here we are!"


    He heard a creeping sound, a dense creeping sound.


    Suddenly, the miasma in front of me was shaking, and a black light came from the deep fog.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Qi''an pulled mu Nanzhi back, and the black light embedded in the position where they were standing was a mass of silk with black mucus, and the silk was light gray.


    The year is not enough..... Xu Qi''an takes a look and knows that this is not the netherworld silk he is looking for.


    He took a deep breath, puffed up his cheeks and blew hard.


    The miasma in the deep valley is suddenly blown away, blowing out a short-term heaven and earth, and the miasma in the distance floats to fill the vacancy.


    Taking advantage of the clear vision, Xu Qi''an and mu Nanzhi see the enemy in front, which is more than a dozen half man and half silkworm monsters.


    Their skin color is gray and black, the upper body is human, and the lower body is fat silkworm.


    There are men and women, all naked.


    There is no big difference between the face and the human, that is, the eyes are like black gems, without white eyes, and the two small canines protrude.


    But when it comes to facial features, they are handsome men and pretty women. They have very good looks.


    "What rich Qi and blood


    "This is the delicious food that came to our house, Gaga ~"


    "I want to eat his viscera, which is the most delicious."


    "Eh, the females around him are inexplicably attractive."


    "Eat, eat, eat them, ha ha ha."


    "I prefer to watch them shiver for mercy."


    Youming silkworms talk wantonly, and examine the two prey that fall into the net. As for Bai Ji, she is too small to be ignored.


    Of course, their voice, in Xu Qi''an and mu Nanzhi, is a burst of meaningless hissing.


    I thought Youming silkworms were silkworms, but I didn''t expect that they were human headed silkworms. Can they turn around and wipe their buttocks after they have finished their excrement? Although the strength is good, it''s not even extraordinary. There must be something stronger behind it..... Xu Qi''an points out like a sword and knocks his eyebrows.


    The golden lacquer lights up immediately, swims and dyes all over the body.


    "Hiss!"


    The fire ring at the back of the head explodes, and the hot high temperature transpiration miasma.


    "Extraordinary, extraordinary!"


    In front of a Youming silkworm screamed, turned and ran.


    The rest of the Youming silkworms scattered as birds and beasts and fled into the deep valley.


    "And run away?" Mu Nanzhi blinked her eyes and was disappointed:


    "it''s totally different from what you said. It''s playing tricks on me again."


    Thinking about the thing that scared her just now, he kicked Xu Qian angrily.


    "Don''t worry. If you let the small ones go, the big ones will come."


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile, and then he suddenly let out the atmosphere of transcendence. The ring of fire was blazing, and the burning heat cracked the valley.


    Mu Nanzhi just felt a little hot and didn''t respond to the pressure of the extraordinary warrior. On the contrary, Bai Ji was shivering, like a quail in her arms.


    It was like the sound of the falling stone in the distance.


    And in Xu Qi''an''s perception, a strong and terrible breath came from the bottom of the earth and came this way.


    In the thick fog, a huge outline appeared. Gradually, the outline became clear. What appeared in front of them was a huge monster, whose upper body was an old woman with loose skin.


    The fat and bloated body of the silkworm.


    Different from the grey Youming silkworm that appeared before, the skin color of this giant silkworm is like the deepest night.


    Compared with this dark silkworm, Xu Qian and mu Nanzhi are as small as a mole ant."Who are you?"


    Youming silkworm spits out strange syllables and examines Xu Qi''an.


    In his eyes, Xu Qi''an had a familiar breath in his body unless he was full of Qi and blood and his Qi was unfathomable.


    After staring at Xu Qi''an for a long time, his face suddenly became solemn:


    "it''s gu!"


    This Youming silkworm is superior to the ordinary third grade silkworm, but it doesn''t look like the second grade silkworm... What language does it speak? It doesn''t sound like a meaningless roar... Xu Qi''an knows that this is the real Youming silkworm in the mouth of Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    Can eat the ghost silkworm of the supernatural world.


    It''s not easy to kill it. You have to put Bai Ji and mu Nanzhi into the pagoda. However, I don''t know what the means are for this strange beast. It''s so high that if you take the chance to kill it, you may capsize in the gutter..... Xu Qi''an thought and offered a sacrifice to the pagoda.


    "You are a Gu. What are you doing here? What do you have to do with us blood descendants in those days?"


    Youming silkworm asked aloud. Seeing this humanoid offering a shining pagoda, it immediately arched up and expanded its belly, as if it was pregnant with something.


    The two sides are at loggerheads.


    At this moment, Bai Ji in Mu Nanzhi''s arms whispered:


    "it''s the magic language."


    Magic language? Xu Qi''an was still ready to go and asked:


    "how do you know?"


    Bai Ji said, "of course I know. I can also speak magic language."


    Not to mention Xu Qi''an, mu Nanzhi was surprised. Bai Ji, in her impression, was a fox cub crying all day.


    "Lady knows magic language. I learned it from her when I was born. The other sisters didn''t learn, so I learned. "


    Bai Ji held her head high.


    Look, I''m proud of you..... Xu Qi''an thought about it and said:


    "then you tell him that I''m here to ask for silk. What can I do for it?"


    If you can get Youming silk by trading, it''s better than bloody fighting.


    Bai Ji, hearing the words, nodded, stretched her neck, pointed her voice, and sent out a series of strange syllables to the Youming silkworm.


    The Youming silkworm, who was ready to attack at any time, was stunned when he heard the familiar magic language. After listening patiently, he was silent for a moment and said:


    "just silk?


    "Little fox, let him answer me first. What''s the relationship between him and Gu?"


    Bai Ji translated the words of Youming silkworm.


    "You tell it, I just got the power of Gu." Xu Qian Road.


    After listening to little white fox''s translation, Youming silkworm didn''t hesitate and put forward the condition:


    "I want your blood essence, not too much, just three drops."


    Obviously, it also knows the power of Xu Qi''an, and thinks that if it can get what it needs by means of exchange, there is no need to start at all.


    The abdomen of Youming silkworm is bulging like a ball, and it moves up a little bit, through the chest and throat, and finally comes out fiercely.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    After spitting silk, it is slightly asthmatic, consumption is not small.


    However, this does not affect the combat effectiveness. I''m not afraid of this Terran''s rebellious behavior.


    The silk of the nether world is dark, poisonous and tough. It can communicate with the netherworld and welcome ghosts. Xu Qi''an''s mind flashed the relevant records of the silk of the netherworld.


    This is from the secret book of material science written by Si Tianjian.


    Xu Qi''an opened his hand, and a whirlwind rose in the palm of his hand, drawing the silk of the nether world into the palm.


    He put the silk into the fragments of the book, and then fulfilled his promise. He called out the Zhenguo sword from the book, cut his wrist, and forced out three drops of golden Vajra blood.


    At the moment when Zhenguo sword appeared, Youming silkworm squinted subconsciously. Fortunately, he chose to exchange instead of start.


    "Take it."


    Xu Qian ejected three drops of blood essence.


    Youming silk wriggles forward for a short distance, urgently opens its mouth and catches Xu Qi''an''s blood essence.


    "Delicious ~"


    with the sound of comfortable moans, the loose skin of the Youming silkworm quickly tightens, the rough skin becomes delicate, and the wrinkled cheek tightens again. In a short time, it turns from an old woman to a beautiful young woman with white skin and charming temperament.


    He looked at two human beings, a fox, and said with emotion:


    "I have survived since ancient times. Even if the longevity of extraordinary life is endless, it will inevitably decline. The extraordinary essence and blood can repair my declining Qi and blood. "


    Is it a blood descendant of gods and demons that has survived since ancient times? After listening to Bai Ji''s translation, Xu Qi''an was very excited.


    At this time, Youming silkworm stares at mu Nanzhi and says: "the breath on her body is..."PS: I fell asleep last night. Fortunately, I got rid of this chapte

 Chapter 718

    At this time, Youming silkworm has been rejuvenated. She looks like a charming and gorgeous woman. She doesn''t have the same old and hot eyes as before. However, when she was examined with her black gem eyes, mu Nanzhi still didn''t adapt. She frowned and shrank behind Xu Qian.


    It can''t see the identity of Nanzhi. It doesn''t make sense. The hand string given by Taoist Jinlian can shield the breath, and even the Warlock can''t see it through...... Xu Qi''an frowned and held the Zhenguo sword with a little power.


    Youming silk has been in hand, if not necessary, he does not want to fight with a supernatural beast.


    But at the same time, we also know that the spirit of the flower god has a strong temptation to the system of specializing in the physical body.


    I just wanted to control the pagoda and bring mu Nanzhi and little white fox into it. Suddenly I saw the huge body of Youming silkworm tremble. In the eyes like black gems, there seemed to be light collapsing layer upon layer, just like the intense contraction of human pupil.


    Her gorgeous face was extremely excited and shocked, and she screamed:


    "Gan mu, it''s the smell of Gan mu."


    Seeing that Youming silkworm was suddenly excited, but there was no sign of attack, Xu Qi''an stopped his action and looked into mu Nanzhi''s arms:


    "what does it say?"


    Bai Jijiao said: "it''s sweet wood."


    £¿ At the same time, a question mark flashed through Xu Qi''an''s and Mu Nan Zhi''s heart. The former said what the alien version of marisu''s name was.


    The latter heart said, when did I become wood, and still sweet.


    Xu Qi''an frowned slightly and said:


    "Bai Ji, ask what it means by sweet wood."


    Bai Ji squeaks out strange syllables.


    After hearing this, Youming silkworm explained:


    "ganmu has another name, immortal tree. Growing up in the northwest holy mountain of Kyushu mainland, it is thousands of feet high, straight into the sky, and its juice is like blood. It can refine the medicine of immortality, which can be taken by ordinary people and prolong their life for 800 years.


    "Its crown stretches for ten miles, and countless creatures inhabit it. My ancestors lived on the tree of immortality and ate on its branches and leaves. "


    After Bai Ji''s translation, Xu Qi''an can''t help but look at mu Nanzhi and says that you are not the reincarnation of the flower god. How can you relate to the immortal tree.


    Youming silkworm continued:


    "when I was young, I followed my ancestors to visit the immortal tree and practiced on its crown for hundreds of years. I have never forgotten its sweet leaves. Later, the age of gods and demons came to an end, and the immortal tree, as a congenital God and demon, withered in that disaster. "


    With that, it showed an expression of nostalgia and obsession.


    As soon as Bai Ji finished his translation, Xu Qi''an couldn''t wait to ask him:


    "ask him how the devil fell and what''s the relationship between the immortal tree and your aunt."


    Bai Ji translates truthfully..


    "How did the devil fall?"


    Youming silkworm''s expression is a little frightened. It seems that after so many years, the original thing still makes it afraid.


    "One day, the gods and Demons suddenly went crazy and slaughtered each other. That time, the turmoil was very terrible, and the mainland of Kyushu was destroyed by Shengsheng. In ancient times, the continent was several times larger than it is now.


    "There are many powerful gods and Demons like Gu, but they all died in the turmoil.


    "If you remember correctly, it seems that only Gu survived. Many of our descendants of gods and demons were affected and died in the great turmoil. "


    It turns out that the scene of the fall of gods and demons that I saw at the beginning was not that someone killed all gods and demons, but that gods and Demons killed each other?


    There are such beings as Gu Shen, that is, super products. There is no lack of such level of existence in gods and demons. I can understand that, but why do gods and Demons suddenly go crazy?


    Xu Qi''an''s mind is buzzing, digesting information while spreading his thinking and analyzing.


    "Why are you crazy?" Xu Qi''an finished and looked at Bai Ji.


    "How did you go crazy?" Bai Ji asked curiously in magic language.


    "I don''t know. Even if I suddenly went crazy, I went crazy for no reason, and my ancestors also went crazy. They took part in the fighting regardless of everything." Youming silkworm shakes his head.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an finally came up with a clue and asked:


    "you said that the gods and Demons suddenly went crazy, so why didn''t you descendants who have the blood of gods and demons go crazy? How do you avoid it? "


    Youming silkworm looks at Bai Ji. After hearing the young girl''s voice, it answers:


    "at first, we gods, demons and blood descendants didn''t know the cause of the turmoil. When the age of gods and demons came to an end and the world was peaceful, the blood lineages of gods and Demons tried to find the truth, even abandoned the past and discussed it together.


    "In the end, we draw a conclusion, but we can''t verify it. We don''t know whether it is accurate or not.


    "The reason why gods and demons are crazy may be that they are born in heaven and earth, and they are congenital gods and demons. And we, the blood descendants, are born after tomorrow. Although we inherit the blood of gods and demons, we don''t have the spirit of gods and demons. "


    It turned to Xiang Mu Nanzhi and said: "for example, immortal tree, whose roots can grow many medicinal trees, but the longevity of those trees is limited, and they can''t come back to life because they don''t have the spirit of immortal tree."My ancestors said that an undead tree will not die. Now it seems that the ancestors didn''t lie to me. Even though the tree of immortality withered in the turbulence of that year, it is standing in front of me now. "


    Bai Jijiao interrupted:


    "you stop for a long time, I''m very tired."


    Bai Ji quickly translated the words of Youming silkworm. Mu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows and her face was complicated.


    She knew that she was the reincarnation of the flower god. During the great Zhou Dynasty, the emperor was fatuous and infatuated with the flower god. He wanted to send troops to forcibly capture the flower god back to the palace, but the flower God led to natural disaster and set himself on fire. He would rather die than surrender.


    But she never thought that there was a layer of identity in front of the flower god.


    I was surprised that the characteristics and extraordinary spiritual implication of the flower god were obviously beyond the scope of demons. If it was the reincarnation of gods and demons in ancient times, it would be reasonable, and it could solve one of my doubts..... Xu Qi''an looked at Bai Ji:


    "ask it, what is the root of the madness of gods and demons?"


    Youming silkworm shook his head slightly:


    "I don''t know. However, one person may know. Many years later, the rise of Terrans and demons, especially the Terrans, appeared the first existence comparable to Gu and long. He drove us all out of Kyushu.


    "I don''t want to travel far away, so I live on this island. The sun and the moon change. I can''t count the years."


    "Did you eat daozun''s mother?" Xu Qian make complaints about it.


    "Did you eat daozun''s mother?" Small white fox translation way.


    "Well, there''s no need to translate this sentence." Xu Qi''an waved his hand.


    "Maybe someone ate his biological mother, but I think that person must have known the secret of the madness of gods and demons in those years. He was afraid that the descendants of gods and demons in Kyushu would influence him, so he expelled us." Said the Youming silkworm.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Xu Qian bowed his hand to it to express his gratitude.


    He was very satisfied with this trip to the island. First of all, he got the Youming silkworm, which was a step closer to reviving Wei Yuan. Secondly, knowing part of the truth about the fall of the gods and demons can solve a puzzle.


    Finally, I know the true identity of Mu Nanzhi.


    "The last two questions!" Xu Qi''an said:


    "can the spirit of the immortal tree be captured in some way?"


    Mu Nanzhi''s face changed, and her eyes to Xu Qian were very complicated, but strangely, her steps did not retreat half a minute.


    Youming silkworm looked at them and said:


    "if you want to eat her spirit, just eat her."


    Female version of Tang monk? It seems that the stem of Bao skin can''t be used...... Xu Qi''an joked in his heart, turned his head and said with a smile: "you have to guard against being eaten by others."


    Mu Nanzhi gave him a white eye.


    The Youming silkworm said, "but it can''t completely take away the spirit of the undead tree. Whether you eat her or grab it by some means, it''s just a piece of the cake, just like countless creatures relied on him to practice and survive.


    "The spiritual implication of gods and demons is given by heaven and earth, and can not be deprived by outsiders. Otherwise, the undead tree will be divided and eaten by other gods and demons, and it will no longer exist. "


    "My aunt is so weak. She used to be bullied every day." Bai Ji bullies mu Nanzhi and doesn''t understand the magic language. She asks about the eight trigrams.


    "The undead tree is not weak. It is one of the three sacred trees in ancient times, but I don''t know her current situation." Youming silkworm shakes his head.


    "What did you ask?" Xu Qian Road.


    Bai Jijiao replied: "I said aunt is not the first beauty in ancient times, it said yes."


    Mu Nanzhi touched his head happily.


    "Last question, do you know Bai Di?" Asked Xu Qian.


    After listening to Bai Ji''s translation, Youming silkworm shakes his head:


    "what white Emperor? I haven''t heard of it. "


    I almost forgot that Bai Di was the name given by the people in Yunzhou to the descendant of the God and demon..... Xu Qi''an described the features of Bai Di and asked Bai Ji to translate.


    "This......" the Youming silkworm frowned:


    "if you remember correctly, they seemed to be swallowed up by a monster named" Dahuang "after the end of the age of gods and demons. How can there still be descendants? "


    Bai Ji simultaneous translation.


    Xu Qi''an''s back cooled for a while: "great famine?"


    Youming silkworm explained:


    "Dahuang is a terrible demon. He and his descendants are known as the" Dahuang "family. The first Dahuang is the existence that can fight with Gu.


    "The talent of this pulse is terrible. It can devour the essence and talent of living beings and turn them into its own use. At that time, the terrible demon devoured the three sacred trees one after another. Although he could not occupy the spirit, he also got great benefits.


    "But he has also fallen in the turmoil of gods and demons. The White Emperor family you mentioned was devoured by the descendants of" Dahuang "shortly after the end of the era of gods and demons. Well, you can call it Dahuang.


    "If you do, be careful."


    It seems to be in a very good mood, while saying, while touching their smooth and delicate skin.Is the real identity of the White Emperor the "great wilderness"? The whole ethnic group of the White Emperor was engulfed by the descendants of the great wilderness. What did the great wilderness do in disguise as the White Emperor?... Xu Qi''an said:


    "I have no problem."


    Youming silkworm nodded:


    "then leave my territory. If you are still alive in three thousand years, you might as well come here again. I will trade Youming silk for your blood essence."


    My life may not be any longer than that of a saint..... Xu Qi''an arched his hand and said in his heart that you''d better wait for my descendants.


    He controls the pagoda of futu, and rises up in the sky with Bai Ji and mu Nanzhi, turning into streamer and disappearing in the sky.


    ......


    Qingzhou.


    Chief secretary, in the lobby.


    Yang Gong sits behind the big case, listening to Li mubai''s analysis.


    "The battle line of Dongling was defeated in an all-round way. Our army has withdrawn from the boundary of Dongling. Sixty percent of the 30000 troops have been lost. At present, we are recuperating in Guo County, recruiting local troops and replenishing personnel.


    "On the other side of Wan County, because of the flying beast army of Xingu department, we were no longer passive. We sent reinforcements and city guards to cooperate with each other and fought a few beautiful battles. We had casualties with the rebels in Yunzhou.


    "At the moment, there won''t be much of a problem. The only thing to worry about is Songshan County... "


    Yang Gong nodded slightly:


    " I know that the fighting in Songshan county has been fierce, and the total number of casualties on both sides has exceeded 50000. However, most of the Gu people''s troops are there, and the garrison is as solid as gold. "


    Li mubai shook his head:


    "it''s not a matter of troops, it''s a matter of food and grass. According to the information from Erlang, the defenders have begun to nibble at the roots. "


    Yang Gong frowned:


    "although Qingzhou is short of grain, it can not meet the demand of Songshan county. Besides, Songshan county is rich and has sufficient grain reserves. Let alone the short period of more than one month, even three months is enough. Where to start with the problem of grain and grass. "


    A staff member, instead of Li mubai, said:


    "well, that group of Gu people can eat too much. It''s a conservative estimate that they can eat for 20 people. In addition, flying animals are not happy without meat, which directly destroyed Songshan county.


    "Mr. Xu said that only one plan can solve the dilemma, but it needs the approval of Mr. Yang."


    Yang Gong understood.


    It''s called cannibalism!


    For flying animals, meat is not divided into varieties, animals eat, people also eat.


    The staff member who spoke at first tried to say:


    "if it''s the body of the rebel......"


    Yang Gong said in a deep voice: "no way!"


    Another aide sighed:


    "Mr. Yang, the situation is pressing. Although this plan has hurt the peace of heaven, Songshan county has run out of ammunition and food. Flying animals are beasts, which are meant to eat people. It''s not like the defenders are cannibals.


    "Don''t be defeated because of your kindness. The current advantage is the number of soldiers'' lives we have bought. "


    Li mubai patted the desk, looked at the staff and said, "OK, we''ll talk about it later."


    He then looked at Yang Gong:


    "in another month, it will be spring festival."


    All the staff, including Yang Gong, suddenly relaxed.


    Yeah, Spring Festival.


    Another month, the task of Qingzhou will be completed.


    In addition, as far as the current situation is concerned, the rebels in Yunzhou want to attack Qingzhou within a month, which is just a dream.


    An aide Fuxu said with a smile:


    "the Yunzhou army is coming fiercely. I thought how strong it was, but it''s not so strong."

 Chapter 719

    Yang Gong and Li mubai looked at each other, and the latter said:


    "to be honest, this matter has been bothering me for a long time, and I always feel that the level of Yunzhou rebels should not be the only one. But as far as the current situation is concerned, unless Wei Yuan is alive, it is impossible to win Qingzhou in a month.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    The battlefield is like a chessboard, and it''s more treacherous than playing chess. Li mubai and Yang Gong, as great scholars of Yunlu academy, are not mediocre. They don''t mind "asking for trouble" on such matters.


    After hearing the speech, the staff began to speculate:


    "in today''s situation, it is extremely difficult for the Yunzhou rebels to capture Qingzhou. Will they... Well, they actually have another main force, and they are trying to take other places by dividing their forces? On the other hand, Qingzhou is actually mediating with us to entangle the main force of the imperial court. "


    "But it''s meaningless to capture other areas separately? And then you can''t fight alone, and you''ll become a desperate soldier, and you''ll be eaten by me? There is a saying in Xu Yinluo''s book of war, that is to say, to be just and to be wonderful.


    "It''s just a surprise, and it''s just a surprise."


    "Mr. Yang, I don''t think it''s surprising that we overestimate the rebels in Yunzhou, and it''s not that the rebels in Yunzhou are useless. It''s just God''s will. You may as well think about it. If Xu Yinluo had not invited the elite of Gu clan to relieve the pressure of Qingzhou and let us breathe, so as to mobilize our troops and revitalize the whole situation, this second line of defense would have collapsed.


    "If it wasn''t for Xu Yinluo''s alliance with the southern demon and his holding down the Allied forces and Buddhist monks in the western regions, the current situation is that the imperial court is fighting on two fronts and is unable to reinforce Qingzhou, the front line may have been pushed to the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    "Therefore, it''s not that the rebels in Yunzhou are in trouble, it''s all roads and all kinds of schemes that Xu Yinluo''s operation outside the Bureau has overcome and restrained."


    After some in-depth analysis, even Yang Gong and Li mubai admit that this statement is the most reasonable.


    Because the two great Confucians did not think that there were other possibilities.


    After the discussion, Li mubai finished the tea in the cup, arched his hand to the former staff member who proposed to "eat people" to solve the problem of food and grass for flying animals, and said:


    "brother lingzhan, take a step."


    The staff with goatee got up and went out with Li mubai.


    When they left the hall and walked in the office of the chief envoy, Li mubai suddenly said:


    "there is something I want to trouble brother lingzhan."


    The aide arched his hand: "brother Chunjing has something to say."


    Li mubai nodded and said:


    "I hope brother lingzhan can write a letter to Songshan county to tell Xu cijiu that he will do something extraordinary in the extraordinary period. But not in the name of Lord Yang. "


    Suddenly, the staff said in a deep voice:


    "lingzhan understands."


    ...


    in the capital, there is a temple for raising people.


    In a quiet afternoon, Emperor Yongxing wakes up on the Dragon couch, fresh and fresh. He hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    The first thing he woke up, he called Zhao XuanZhen, the eunuch of handprint, and said:


    "I remember that spring festival will be held in another month.


    "Inform Dali temple to do something grand. I will offer a good sacrifice to my ancestors and heaven and earth."


    After the Spring Festival, the earth will return to spring.


    The cold disaster, which almost brought down Dafeng, finally came to an end.


    In the season of recovery of all things, firstly, the cold can no longer threaten the people. Secondly, even though there is still a lack of food, there is always something to eat in the mountains.


    A few days ago, the imperial study discussed the matter. Based on the situation in Qingzhou, the princes analyzed it deeply and agreed that the rebels in Yunzhou could not defeat Qingzhou before the Spring Festival.


    According to the gap between the two sides, the rebels in Yunzhou will only fight more and more, and a raging fire will gradually decline until it is put out.


    In recent days, the dignified atmosphere of the capital is like melting glaciers, suddenly relaxed.


    The cabinet issued three notices in a row to inspire the people.


    the emperor Yongxing sent for the discussion


    He showed a little smile: "continue to discuss the situation in Qingzhou."


    ...


    in Fengqi palace, Huaiqing leads two maids to step into this cool palace, which is the dream of countless women in the harem.


    The Empress Dowager sits in the back of the case, eating her own cakes, holding books and reading quietly.


    "Mother!"


    Huaiqing gave a gift, pure and cold.


    The Empress Dowager nodded slightly, no more enthusiastic than her daughter, and said:


    "a few days ago, your majesty married Lin''an and Xu Yinluo.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had neglected your marriage in the past. When the former Emperor was still there, you daughters were still talking about the past in the boudoir.


    "Now that the new monarch is succeeding, your generation has been raised. It''s not right to continue to wait for you in the boudoir.


    "I call you here today to ask if Huaiqing has a lover?"Huaiqing smiles, not sure whether it''s sarcasm or disdain, and says faintly:


    "a mother doesn''t have to worry about her child''s marriage. If she meets a lover, she will marry naturally."


    The Empress Dowager did not force her to do so, but nodded:


    "step down."


    Huaiqing heart a gift, with the maid left Fengqi palace.


    The palace walls are heavy, and the dream is clear.


    Huaiqing suddenly stops on the way and looks at the blue sky.


    She murmured these four words in her heart.


    Returning to Dexin garden, Huaiqing suddenly lost her mind of reading. She planned to have a rest for a while. Suddenly, she felt a palpitation. She quietly held back the maid in waiting and took out the fragments of the book.


    [2] when I saw a notice in the city saying that the war situation in Qingzhou was very good and that the rebels were at the end of their rope, I was very angry. These dead dog officials are deceiving the common people. ¡¿


    Huaiqing, who was in a bad mood, was almost amused.


    The son and daughter of Tianzong should be based on the talent of practice. If it''s based on wisdom, it''s just fair.


    [4] it can''t be said to deceive the common people. Since ancient times, the imperial court has always been a good singer. Another month will be the Spring Festival, the earth will return to spring, and the cold disaster will be over. The court survived the most difficult time.


    [the Yunzhou rebels were dragged to Qingzhou. The longer they dragged, the more powerless they were. In spite of the internal and external troubles, the imperial court is still better than Yunzhou. ¡¿


    [7: don''t we train for nothing? ¡¿


    sure enough, they are brothers and sisters from the same school... Huaiqing looks at them quietly and does not participate in the topic.


    How do you say that, brother Li? The rebels in Yunzhou have been saving for 20 years, which is so easy to deal with. I say that after the Spring Festival, they will be powerless, but I don''t mean that after the Spring Festival, the Yunzhou rebels will be defeated.


    [we should work hard as soon as possible to arrive in Qingzhou before the Spring Festival, which may be the last straw to crush the rebels in Yunzhou. In a word, if Xu Ningyan hadn''t played tricks to solve the two hidden dangers of Gu clan and western regions, Qingzhou would have been occupied long ago. ¡¿


    ah, this sentence can''t be seen by elder brother Yang..... Li lingsu said in a Book:


    [elder martial sister Caiwei and elder martial brother Yang of Si Tianjian are in our stockade. Elder martial brother Yang also plans to gather the refugees to fight for the Central Plains and become famous figures in history. ¡¿


    [2: to suppress Xu Qian. ¡¿


    [four: to compete with Ningyan. ¡¿


    [6: for Mr. Xu. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen and master Hengyuan sent letters one after another.


    Li Ling Su almost covered his face. He wanted to make complaints about Yang Qianhuan, but the thought turned around, and he said,


    , Yang is actually a pure man. However, he and his younger martial sister Caiwei were banished from prison. ¡¿


    after explaining the reasons why Yang Qianhuan and Chu Caiwei were exiled, Shengzi concluded:


    [these two brothers and sisters are really sad and speechless.


    , who was originally very emotional, would see this sentence, silently Tucao:


    , your heavens make complaints about the brothers and sisters.


    [2] none of them are normal. ¡¿


    seeing this sentence, people of the heaven and earth society began to sigh again.


    At this time, Taoist priest Jinlian came forward and said:


    [you, I''m back from seclusion. ¡¿


    the meeting was quiet for a few seconds, and then it was fried.


    [2: ah, Taoist priest Jinlian, you have finally passed the pass. You don''t know, there are many changes outside, and a lot of things have happened. ¡¿


    Yes, there are so many things that I think I have been closed for ten years and twenty years......


    [Taoist priest Jinlian sighed with emotion and wrote a letter:


    [I have heard from my disciples that there is no sun and moon in the mountains, and the world has been thousands of years. ¡¿


    [4: Taoist priest, what you know is only something that has been spread all over the world for a long time. There are some secret information inside the heaven and earth society that you don''t know yet. ¡¿


    Chu Yuanzhen sent a letter.


    Taoist priest Jinlian had a move in his heart. He knew that Xu Qian had stepped into the extraordinary world and had participated in many important events. He must have come into contact with a lot of high-level secret information.


    But with Xu Ningyan''s character, most of them will show their saints in front of the insiders of heaven and Earth Society. No, they exchange information.


    Taoist priest Jinlian immediately sent a letter to ask:


    [9: what''s the inside information? ¡¿As for the secret of Xu Ningyan''s announcement, we''ll talk with you after he agrees. ¡¿


    after Chu Zhuangyuan shut down Jinlian, Wei Yuan died in the war. They joined hands to kill Yuanjing, traveled the rivers and lakes, and killed Buddhism and Vajra in Jianzhou. Let''s talk about it in detail.


    However, the relationship between Xu Qi''an and Xu Pingfeng has been lost, and the secret of Buddha has not been mentioned.


    [9: Wei Yuan gave up his life to become benevolent. As for Joan of arc, I''m really sorry. It''s not my wish. It''s all heilian''s fault. You must help me eradicate this tusk. ¡¿


    Taoist priest Jinlian was in a complicated mood and didn''t forget to throw the pot.


    The situation of Dafeng today is that Taoist Jinlian has to carry half the pot and the other half is in Xu Pingfeng.If it had not been for Taoist Jinlian''s evil thoughts to pollute Joan of arc, there would not have been so many subsequent incidents.


    Heaven and Earth Society tacit understanding did not elaborate, after all, this matter is not glorious, and cause and effect is too heavy, can be regarded as Jinlian Taoist heart hard to erase scar.


    Seeing that the members of the heaven and earth society didn''t hold on to it, Jinlian was relieved.


    At this time, Lina said:


    [V: Taoist priest Jinlian, what''s your fault? ¡¿


    Taoist priest Jinlian "...."


    Taoist priest Jinlian, how did you recruit Lina to the heaven and Earth Society at the beginning?... the members of the heaven and earth society feel bad.


    [9: it''s a long story. I''ll let you know in detail when I see you. ¡¿


    Taoist Jinlian can only shirk in this way.


    [9] there is one thing I think you should be alert about the Qingzhou war. ¡¿

 Chapter 720

    Taoist priest Jinlian said in a letter:


    [9: I don''t know how to lead a war, but there''s one thing you seem to have ignored. That''s heilian! ¡¿


    seeing Jinlian''s letter, everyone in tiandihui was shocked.


    [1: Taoist priest, what you mean is...]


    [9: Yes, the existence of the members of the heaven and Earth Society has already been exposed. There must be a result between heilian and me. Now Xu Qi''an has become extraordinary, and you are all four grades, with considerable combat power.


    [translocation thinking, if you are heilian, what will happen? ¡¿


    join hands with the rebels in Yunzhou to attack Dafeng..... The idea flashed through the mind of the members of the heaven and Earth Society. As for Lina, it suddenly occurred to her that when she joined the heaven and earth society, she did promise to help Taoist Jinlian clean up the door in the future.


    For a long time, she almost forgot the promise.


    In addition, she didn''t mean to fight against Taoist Jinlian just now. She really didn''t want to know what Taoist Jinlian was wrong about.


    However, heilian did not appear. ¡¿


    [I: is it possible that heilian is closed to the outside world, just like Taoist Jinlian was before you. ¡¿


    when it comes to big things, Huai Qing always speaks actively and does not mean to express his views.


    [9: it won''t be like this. Although heilian sleeps most of the time, he always keeps a separate body and won''t completely isolate himself from the outside world. ¡¿


    Chu Yuan said: "this is really unusual. Heilian and Joan had an alliance to deal with Xu Ningyan. Then he is bound to form an alliance with the rebels in Yunzhou. Even if heilian doesn''t want to, Xu Pingfeng will persuade him.


    [but the rebels and Qingzhou army have been entangled for so long, and heilian never appears. What is he planning? ¡¿


    the biography analysis of Taoist priest Jinlian:


    [heilian is cunning and insidious. If she colludes with the second class warlock again, no one can guess what they are planning. ¡¿


    members of the heaven and earth society are on the alert.


    But it''s not too scared, because Xu Qi''an''s position now, if he gives all his strength, it won''t be too difficult to deal with heilian alone.


    Although that boy is a third class martial arts man, he has many means and many cards, and his fighting power is far beyond the ordinary third class. Besides, Taoist heilian is not in the right state. He is incomplete.


    In the second grade realm, it should belong to the middle and upper level, which is not as good as Luo Yuheng, who is half a foot into the first grade.


    Jin Lian said: "Xu Pingfeng, who was just No.4...]


    Chu Yuanzhen replied:" Xu Pingfeng is the second Warlock. ".. ¡¿9: the name is a bit odd. ¡¿


    Taoist priest Jinlian tactfully expressed his doubts. If you remember correctly, Xu Qian''s second uncle is Xu Pingzhi.


    Ah, this... The heaven and earth society people don''t know how to explain it for a while.


    The family drama of the Xu family is too complicated to talk about. You say it "hears sad, sees tears", no problem. You say it''s going downhill and morally bad, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    He is my father, the elder brother of my second uncle. ¡¿


    at this time, Xu Qian jumps out.


    In fact, he has been peeping at the screen all the time. Now he is lying on the boat, basking in the sun and blowing the sea breeze. In the distance, a group of seagulls hover up and down.


    The group leader is finally online. If you leave the Customs a year and a half later, the Central Plains may have changed dynasties..... Xu Qi''an is inexplicably at ease.


    It''s not that Jinlian is strong, but when he was still weak, Taoist priest Jinlian always acted as a reliable elder. Even now he has become a top man, but he still has a sense of "children see their parents".


    In the heaven and earth society, Huaiqing and chuyuanzhen are smart, and other members are reliable, but they are not as good as the leaders.


    According to Xu yinlian, the old governor, there are few coins that can play against Jin''an and Ping''an.


    With his help, Xu Qi''an will be much more relaxed.


    The second warlock in Yunzhou is Xu Qian''s father?!


    Jinlian Taoist priest''s forehead was buzzing. He was stunned for a long time. Unexpectedly, Xu Ningyan''s life experience was so strange and tortuous.


    His father was a second-class Warlock. The second-class warlock was born, and he was the supervisor. Xu Ningyan was very lucky, and he was a chess piece that the supervisor attached great importance to.


    He figured out a lot of previously confused problems.


    What is the specific situation? ¡¿


    there was no response for half a day on the 3rd.


    Xu Ningyan didn''t say it because he didn''t want to mention his insane father......


    [four: it has to start with the killing of Joan of arc......


    Chu''s number one scholar with clear thinking started from Xu Pingfeng''s first appearance and his desire to regain his good fortune, all the way to Yunzhou rebellion. Clear thinking, appropriate choice of words and sentences, no fussy, but no lack of details.It deeply shows the writing skills of a number one scholar.


    From Joan of arc to Xu Pingfeng, they are all "good fathers"... Taoist Jinlian sighs.


    [2] Xu Ningyan, can you tell Taoist Jinlian the secret of Buddha. ¡¿Four: Well, the Taoist priest is well-informed and has more high-level secrets than us. Maybe he can give us different opinions. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen''s words were approved by Chu Yuanzhen.


    Li lingsu also echoed the biography: [1: this matter involves the secret of chaopin. We used to be too low-level and lack of information. Apart from being shocked, we were only shocked. But as the head of the local sect, the Taoist priest may be inspired by this and think of some things. ¡¿


    What are you talking about?... Taoist Jinlian looks at the fragments of the book.


    What about super products? Buddha''s secret? No, although I''m the head of the local sect, I don''t know the secret of the super product. No, it''s not the key. The key is how can you even master the Buddha''s secret?


    And it seems that it has something to do with Xu Qian?


    Taoist Jinlian once again doubted that he was not closed for half a year, but for one year.


    Three: let me talk about it! ¡¿


    immediately, Xu Qi''an told Taoist priest Jinlian about the relationship between Buddha and Shenshu, the secret of the battle against demons 500 years ago, and his two guesses.


    After passing the book, Taoist Jinlian didn''t respond for a long time.


    After a long time, members of the heaven and earth society thought that Taoist Jinlian was offline.


    [9: it''s sensational. I didn''t expect that Jiazi dangyao had such a secret five hundred years ago. ¡¿


    Taoist priest Jinlian, who has come back to himself, expresses his feelings in the book, saying that his meaning is too high, and the poor way is not clear.


    It seems that Taoist priest Jinlian can hardly touch the secret of chaopin, even if he is the head of the local clan..... The members who originally hoped that there would be clues in the local clan''s ancient books knew it, and they didn''t get to the bottom of it, nor did they express the feeling that Taoist priest Jinlian didn''t even know it.


    It''s not that it can''t be said, it''s unnecessary.


    Taoist priest half a year ago, but heaven and earth will carry the handle. If you have any doubts, Taoist priest can always answer them.


    Just as everyone was about to change the topic, Lina later said:


    [ah, don''t you even know Taoist Jinlian? I thought that Taoist priest Jinlian must know something. You can be the head of the clan. There are a few in the whole mainland of Kyushu. ¡¿


    ... The members of the heaven and Earth Society cover their faces in silence.


    [9: actually, I was surprised when Lina said that there was a half step warrior God in Jiazi''s demons. As far as I know, Nine Tailed Tianhu is a product, and the possibility of further development is almost zero.


    [at first I thought Lina might have been mistaken, but later Shenshu caught my attention in the Sampo case. He came from Buddhism and was granted the title of Sangpo 500 years ago. And the body is immortal, the spirit is immortal, even the Buddha is immortal.


    [except that there is no evidence, I can basically conclude that he is the banbu God. ¡¿


    Taoist priest Jinlian is working hard to win respect......


    [Taoist priest Jinlian has known for a long time. By the way, you guys, I just came back from overseas. I have a secret about gods and demons that I want to share with you. ¡¿


    why does he always have so many secrets?... members of the heaven and earth society are in a complicated mood as soon as they are in a good mood.


    When the ancient secret, super product secret change with cabbage, and all for him to meet a person.


    Do you know how gods and Demons fall? ¡¿


    Xu Qian made a start.


    [7] at the end of the age of gods and demons, the Terrans and Demons rose, a strong man was born, and the Terrans and Demons destroyed the age of gods and demons. Among them, the main reason is that most of the meritorious deeds of the human ancestors, and the demons can help at most. As the first super product of the human race, daozun is one of the main characters to destroy gods and demons. ¡¿


    what Li lingsu said was the standard answer.


    Li Miaozhen added:


    [2: in fact, daozun was born after the age of gods and demons, although there is no detailed record of daozun in the three sects of heaven, earth and man. ¡¿


    with that, she and the heaven and earth society are staring at the fragments of the book, waiting for Xu Qi''an''s reply.


    [3: I''m on my way back from overseas. Not long ago, I met a descendant of gods and demons, who has survived since ancient times and witnessed the turmoil.


    [it tells me that the real reason for the end of the age of gods and demons is that gods and demons go crazy and kill each other for no reason. ¡¿


    this news is like a gun, hitting the hearts of the members of the heaven and earth society, setting off a strong wind and wave that can destroy reason.


    For a time, Li Miaozhen Huaiqing, Chu Yuanzhen and others could not make a speech, and the local book chat group fell into silence.


    Xu Qi''an''s information, let them get rid of the fog of history, like lightning into the mind, with spark like inspiration.


    Or suddenly, or shocked at a loss, or incredible, or excited... Everyone can not be calm.At the same time, it brings new doubts.


    [4] Why do gods and Demons kill each other? ¡¿


    maybe they all have the bad habit of "what do you look at? What do you look at?".... Xu Qi''an sighed and handed the message:


    [I don''t know, neither does the descendant of the God and devil. But it said that daozun might know. At that time, daozun expelled all the descendants of gods and demons from the mainland of Kyushu. ¡¿


    daozun also expelled all the descendants of gods and demons from Kyushu?! Jinlian Taoist priest was surprised again, and it was a secret he didn''t know.


    Members of the heaven and earth society did not express their views. It is obvious that this is a higher level ancient secret than "Buddha''s Secret", and any speculation is meaningless.


    But it doesn''t mean that they don''t attach importance to it and have kept it in mind.


    When Taoist priest Jinlian saw that the topic had come to an end, and no one spoke, he took the initiative to send a letter and said:


    [Holy Son has finally recovered his freedom. What''s the feeling of going through a disaster?


    , you make complaints about his kidneys... Xu Qi an vomit a slot. He believes that members of the Tiandi society are also tucking away in their hearts.


    [7: I''m ashamed that it''s not good for taishangjiqing to go through the disaster. On the contrary, I''ve traveled with brother Xu for many years, which makes me almost understand taishangjiqing. ¡¿


    at the end of the transmission, Sheng Zi felt "bah" in his heart, and Xu Ningyan, the heartless scum.


    Taoist priest Jinlian doesn''t want to pay attention to Li lingsu''s mental journey. He says:


    [later, I''ll go to the place where No. 8 is closed for many years, but I still don''t wake up. I''m a little worried. ¡¿


    ah, we still have an eight? This doubt flashed through every member of the heaven and Earth Society.


    [2: Taoist priest, where is this number eight sacred. ¡¿


    Li Miaozhen asked everyone what they thought.


    [9: ha ha, although all seven of you have met now, you don''t need to consider the exposure of your identity. But this does not include No. 8. Unless he wants to, he must abide by the rules of heaven and Earth Society. ¡¿


    seeing him say this, people don''t stick to it. Anyway, they ask casually.


    When I come out on the 8th, we will isolate him (her)


    [3: when I return to southern Xinjiang, I will go north to take part in the Qingzhou war, and you can join us in Qingzhou. If heilian dares to show up, he will be killed. ¡¿


    the problems of Gu clan and Yao clan have been solved. He has no worries and can go to the battlefield to fight with Xu Pingfeng.


    The members of the heaven and Earth Society agreed one after another. Li Miaozhen even couldn''t wait to return to his old career and fight in the battlefield.


    ...


    Southern Xinjiang, Ligu department.


    Lina sat on the threshold outside the yard, looking over and over at the fragments of the book.


    "Why, they don''t talk any more."


    Nanjiang xiaobaipi blinked in bewilderment, holding the fragments of the book, banging on the doorsill, still did not receive the message.


    "Why don''t you talk anymore? Are you still there?"


    Lina holds the book and sends messages in the group.


    When the news was sent out, there was no response.


    After saying "ah, Taoist Jinlian doesn''t even know about you", Lina became like this.


    She felt vaguely that something was wrong.


    At this time, Xu Lingyin came running with a group of children from the Department of legu, waving his hands:


    "master, take us to hunt, take us to play."


    Lina immediately put the book in her arms and said happily:


    "OK!"


    Happily with the children to play.


    PS: there are a lot of book reaction chapters that talk about spoiler, so let''s not talk about spoiler in the previous chapter. If you find something about spoiler, you can delete it or forbid it according to the situation

 Chapter 721

    "Dangdangdang..."


    in the Danshi room on the seventh floor of Si Tianjian, Song Qing stood in front of the anvil, rolling her sleeves, holding a purple and golden hammer and tongs of the same color, hammering steel.


    His white clothes were covered with black ash, his forehead was sweating, and with thick black eyes, he seemed to die suddenly at any time.


    After forging out the impurities, Song Qing took out a dark gold nail, aimed at the iron embryo, and hit the nail head with a sledgehammer.


    In the harsh sound, the dark gold nail pierced the iron embryo.


    "There''s no way to compare, there''s no way to compare..."


    Song Qing shakes her head regretfully: "what kind of material is the magic sealing nail made of? Is there such a metal in the world


    The magic nail in his hand was brought back by sun Xuanji. Entrusted by the alchemist Xu Ningyan, he gave the magic nail to Song Qing.


    Mr. Xu is indeed a genius who is willing to contribute everything to alchemy. He is also Song Qing''s confidant. He has contributed such an important artifact to Si Tianjian for research.


    There is only one requirement for master Xu to contribute magic nails, that is, he hopes that alchemists can imitate magic nails.


    The alchemists were moved.


    Mr. Xu not only contributed the artifact, but also entrusted them with important tasks.


    At this time, a white warlock quickly walked into the Dan room and said in a high voice:


    "elder martial brother song, the supervisor asked you to take this box to the bottom of the building and give it to elder martial sister Zhong."


    The supervisor..... Song qinglue took the wooden box with some doubts and asked:


    "what is it?"


    The white magician shook his head: "the supervisor said that only elder martial sister Zhong could open it."


    Song Qing has always been an independent (rebellious) disciple. After hearing the words, he went directly to open the box, but failed to open it.


    "All right!"


    Song Qing nodded, holding a wooden box half a foot wide and one foot long, left the Dan room, followed the stairs to the first floor lobby, and then entered the ground through the iron door behind the hall.


    The sound of footsteps reverberates in the quiet underground, and the oil lamps dye everything with a soft orange color.


    Song Qing sniffed the staleness in the air. Most of the magicians in white were outside, either in the army or traveling to save people. There was less time for Zhong Li to open the door and breathe.


    Through the dark and long corridor, Song Qing stops at the door of a forbidden room and looks inside through the air window on the door.


    Zhong Li sat in the corner, in silence.


    "Sister Zhong!"


    Song Qing pushed the door open, went to her and sat down: "the supervisor asked me to give it to you."


    Zhong Li opened his eyes and took over the wooden box. As soon as he started, the lock tongue opened automatically.


    Open the lid of the box, yellow silk cloth laid in the box, lying a half arm long wooden hammer.


    The wooden hammer is light brown, the handle is polished and shiny, and the hammer head and handle are carved with fine lines..


    Zhong Li was stunned for a moment, and looked up at Song Qing.


    Song Qing just lowered her head, and her elder martial brothers and sisters looked at each other and said in unison:


    "random life hammer!"


    Song Qing suddenly realized, and said: "no wonder the supervisor said that it was up to you to open the box. No one else can use this thing except you."


    Random life hammer, according to the supervisor, was made by him when he was young.


    Hitting someone''s head with this hammer can change the temperament, but the temperament is uncontrollable, and the person holding the hammer and the person being knocked will be changed together.


    People are divided into three, six and nine grades, and all walks of life have destiny.


    If you change your life style, you will be punished by heaven, and your longevity will be halved.


    That is to say, this broken hammer will not only make people''s life style unpredictable changes, but also start by halving longevity.


    However, Zhong Li is an exception, because Zhong Li''s current life style belongs to "Heaven''s Curse", and Luan Ming hammer can''t change such a bad life style, so she can avoid side effects instead.


    "Why did the supervisor give you this?"


    Song Qing''s face was blank: "although you are a prophet now, you will suffer all kinds of calamities. You can''t do anything about it. But if you use it to change the fate of others, your disaster will be aggravated


    Zhong Li shook his head and put away the hammer in silence.


    "Well, when Caiwei was not in the sky watcher, I felt that the whole star watching building was clean. Younger martial sister Zhong, elder martial brother has to go back to refine the weapon. Let''s go first. " Song Qing gets up and pushes away.


    ......


    far away overseas.


    The White Emperor, with white scales like jade, ox nosed crocodile, lion''s mane, galloped on the sea.


    The vast expanse of waves, eyes is the day, in addition to the day, only the vast endless ocean.


    White Emperor in this difficult to distinguish the direction of the sea, accurately found the destination.


    It lowered its head and gazed at the sea under its hooves. Its blue eyes lit up a deep, dark light, like a whirlpool.


    Then a vortex appeared on the sea surface, which quickly expanded into a vortex with a diameter of tens of meters, and the foam surged.


    The White Emperor plunges into the whirlpool with a long curved spear in his mouth, which looks like bone, stone, gold and jade.It is galloping, like a horse, scattered in the sky.


    The vortex slowly subsided and the ocean recovered.


    .......


    Dongling city.


    The urn city is built at the head of the city, and Xu Pingfeng stands on the top of the urn City, flying in white, like a banished immortal.


    Looking north, a pot of wine in his hand.


    ...


    the central military camp in Yunzhou.


    The carts carrying Zizhong were going in and out of the barracks. The soldiers at the bottom of the barracks were repeatedly on duty and patrolling, waiting to go out at any time.


    Compared with the Yunzhou army, which fought in the three fronts, the 30000 Chinese army is the most complete, and the elite has been recuperating and waiting for the day.


    After a month, there were almost no soldiers in the barracks.


    At this time, as winter gradually came to an end, the soldiers at the bottom were OK and had limited knowledge, but the middle and high-level generals began to be unable to sit still.


    They realize that with the approach of spring, the advantages and disadvantages of their own side and Dafeng will begin to reverse step by step.


    As a result, the voice of going out to fight is getting louder and louder.


    Today, more than a dozen middle and high-level generals kneel outside the commander''s tent and "bully" Qi Guangbo into sending troops.


    Among them is Zhuo Haoran, who was demoted from the left army''s school captain to the vice captain of the charge battalion.


    "General, we can''t wait any longer. If we don''t take advantage of this winter to take Qingzhou, our army wants to fight to the capital after the Spring Festival. It''s as hard as heaven."


    Zhuo Haoran, whose left eye is gray and can''t see anything, roared:


    "the end general only wants to die, but please let the end general die on the battlefield, please send out his troops."


    The generals around them echoed one after another. Although they looked down upon Zhuo Haoran, the defeated general, their position at this time was the same.


    After a while of uproar, when the generals thought that they had returned without success, the military tent was lifted.


    Qi Guangbo was dressed in military uniform. He held the handle of the sword with one hand. His eyes were calm and his face was indifferent. He glanced at the generals. Instead of getting angry, he said with a smile:


    "he has a bit of patience to endure until now."


    The only purpose Zhuo Hao said in dismay:


    "general?"


    Qi Guangbo said in a deep voice:


    "Zhuo Haoran, you have buried six thousand elites in Songshan County, which should have been dealt with by military law. I cherish my talent and spare your life. Now I ask you, do you want to atone for what you have done? "


    Zhuo Haoran said in a loud voice:


    "if you can show your shame, you will die without regret."


    Qi Guangbo threw out a letter with the seal of a handsome commander, and said faintly:


    "lead eight thousand elite of the left army to Songshan county to support the three armies of dragon elephant, white rhinoceros and breaking the battle."


    Zhuo Haoran''s face was ecstatic:


    "the last general will take orders!"


    Qi Guangbo no longer looked at him, but turned to a general on the right:


    "Wenxuan led 600 artillery troops in the artillery battalion, trapped 3000 soldiers in the camp, and supported the black armour and green Python armies in Dongling. At the same time, take the general''s handwriting to Ji Xuan. "


    Also throw out a book with a handsome seal.


    "Zhao Bing, you lead 3000 light cavalry to cut off the supply line of Songshan county. You must travel day and night."


    "......"


    as orders were issued, soon half of the generals outside the account were sent away. Qi Guangbo swept the rest of the people and said calmly:


    "pull out the camp and swallow Wan county with our commander."


    ......


    Songshan county.


    In the urn at the head of the city, Miao Youfang''s angry voice came:


    "no regret, Mo sang, I give you the go that the Central Plains scholars can learn. Is that how you repay me?


    "Well, barbarians are barbarians."


    Then there was mosang''s voice:


    "is this a very popular game among people in Central Plains? It''s not so hard. Am I the legendary reader? "


    Miao Youfang sneered:


    "what do you know? It''s called Dao Zhijian. The more simple things, the more profound knowledge.


    "Look, I can swing these five pieces horizontally, vertically and obliquely. You can also place the two sides first and then the middle. The play is changeable and the steps are unpredictable. "


    Mo sang, who had already put on light armor, scratched his head:


    "although what you said is very reasonable, I still think it''s very simple. I''m really the seed of reading. When the war is over, I''ll stay in your central plains and get a champion. My father will be very happy. "


    "What are you talking about?" Xu cijiu, who is biting the nest, has just stepped into the threshold of the urn after checking the garrison.


    Miao Youfang said: "let''s play go again. Chess is the way of a gentleman."


    Xu Erlang said that he could play chess? Take a close look, black and white chessmen one two three connected into a line, the longest is four, whether white or black, even four will be cut off.


    "You, you call it go?"


    Xu Erlang looks at him strangely."Isn''t it?" Miao Youfang asked. Without waiting for Xu Erlang to speak, he said, "Hey!" don''t think that playing chess is the privilege of your scholars. In fact, what''s the difficulty. With my intelligence, I can find out the secret in a cup of tea.


    "I didn''t know how to play chess before. I was just fooled by you scholars."


    Mo sang echoed on one side:


    "I also think it''s simple. Mr. Xu, do you think I can be a champion like you? We haven''t had a champion in southern Xinjiang yet. "


    I think your Zhongyuan dialect has changed to a new standard..... Xu Xinnian chews on Wowotou:


    "brother Miao, who taught you how to play chess."


    When Miao Youfang lost his son, he should reply:


    "your sister-in-law."


    Xu new year a Leng: "which?"


    Which one? Miao Youfang was stunned and thought about it carefully, saying: "the ugliest one."


    Xu new year carefully recalled, Leng did not guess who he said the ugliest refers to.


    "You just say the name."


    "Mu Nanzhi."


    Who is mu Nanzhi? Forget it. If you have a chance to see her later, remember to tell her that Miao Youfang said she was ugly. Xu Xinnian secretly wrote it down, then arched his hands to two brilliant comrades in arms and went to read the book of war.


    The scholar''s mind is all-around and basic operation.

 Chapter 722

    "I don''t know when the grain and grass will arrive. The grain and grass in Songshan county will last ten days at most. It''s still the situation that the garrison tightens their belts and the soldiers of the Department of poisonous insects gnaw at the head of the nest..."


    listening to Mo sang and Miao Youfang talking about how to become the number one scholar after the war, Xu Erlang was thinking about the grain and grass.


    The soldiers of Li Gu department and the flying beast army of Xin Gu Department directly destroyed Songshan county.


    Let''s not talk about flying beasts. It''s understandable that they have a big appetite. But the clansmen of the Li Gu tribe made the guards of Songshan county "amazing".


    The defenders are eating with bowls in their hands, while the soldiers in the Department of Li Gu are eating with rice buckets beside them.


    The defenders ate three meals a day in wartime and two in peacetime.


    The soldiers of Li Gu Department eat four meals a day and five meals in wartime.


    Originally, Xu Erlang was psychologically prepared. After all, Lina and Ling Yin were numb on their mother''s scalp, and the Xu family is now very rich.


    Besides, there are 400 soldiers from the Department of Li Gu.


    However, Xu Erlang still underestimated the amount of meals of the soldiers in the Department of Li Gu. It is not accurate for him to use Lina and Lingyin''s usual amount of meals as a reference.


    Because the stupid sister and her stupid master, on weekdays, only laugh, no consumption.


    How can it compare with a soldier who licks blood with a knife?


    "As long as I get food and grass, I can always keep Songshan county." Xu Xinnian''s secret way.


    Dafeng''s artillery and crossbow are responsible for firepower coverage. The flying beast army of Xingu Department throws blows from high altitude. The corpse control personnel of Shigu department control the death fighters who are not afraid of life and death. The people of dark Gu department are responsible for assassination.


    The Li Gu department is responsible for cleaning up the enemy troops who climb up to the top of the city.


    Combined with Xu Erlang''s command ability, Songshan county is as solid as gold.


    Now the rebels outside the city, 9000 elite and 20000 miscellaneous troops, have changed their strategy from siege to siege, trying to make Songshan county the second Wan county.


    It is worth mentioning that the Zapai army is a militia composed of the common people, consisting of refugees and young soldiers who were forced into the army. The leader is the people in the Jianghu recruited by the Yunzhou rebels.


    "Last time I heard Erlang say that as long as the Spring Festival is over, the state of Qingzhou will get better?"


    Miao Youfang has two purposes, playing chess and chatting. He feels that he is really a genius.


    "The situation in the whole Central Plains will get better. The cold disaster is the main reason, followed by the lack of food, which leads to the present chaotic situation. Once spring begins, first of all, the cold can no longer threaten the people. "


    Holding a book, Xu cijiu put half eaten wowowotou on the table and saved some food, saying: "secondly, farming is the instinct of the people. Only in spring can autumn harvest be achieved. Many refugees will choose to pick up hoes again. As long as the imperial court takes out the abandoned land and redistributes it, a large part of them will be solved.


    "But at that time, there must be innumerable squires and nobles taking advantage of the opportunity to annex the land and not leave a way for the common people. It depends on whether emperor Yongxing has enough courage."


    At this point, he wrinkled his beautiful eyebrows. That new gentleman is good at everything, but he has no courage and is more than conservative.


    You can''t count on doing great things.


    If emperor Yongxing could "sacrifice" the gentry, nobles and powerful landlords in secret according to his plan, the number of people who annex land after the spring festival would drop sharply.


    "What if we still can''t keep it after the Spring Festival?"


    Miao Youfang used to argue: "will you die in Songshan County, or run away?"


    Mo sangting raised his head:


    "the soldiers of liguu department will not escape. If I die in the Central Plains, remember to help me send my bones back to southern Xinjiang and give them to my father."


    Miao Youfang looks at Xu Erlang again, and the latter ponders and says, "listen to heaven''s destiny as much as you can. If you really have to die, Xu, as a scholar, can sacrifice his life for righteousness. Brother Miao, what about you? "


    "How can I die in battle? I want to be a great Xia in the future. Well, if there is such a day, remember to engrave "great Xia" on my tombstone. Then say sorry to Xu Yinluo for me. "


    Miao Youfang thought about it and said, "by the way, I have to burn some paper maids for me every year. Even if I go to hell, I want to sleep with women. "


    Xu cijiu shakes his head, keeps his eyes on the book of war, and reaches for the Wowotou. As a result, he grabs nothing.


    Huh? As soon as he looked at it, the table was empty. Then he looked up again and saw that Mo sang chewed two mouthfuls and swallowed his head. Then he pretended that nothing had happened and played chess with Miao Youfang seriously.


    Cheng Bi Niang''s displeasure...... Xu Xinnian scolded secretly, but he was not in mood on the surface, and said:


    "brother Mo sang, when I see you, I always think of your sister."


    Mo sang, with dark skin, looked back blankly and said:


    "what do you say?"


    He knew that Xu Xinnian was Xu Yinluo''s younger brother, and that Lina had been staying in the Xu family for more than half a year.


    Xu Erlang''s face is sincere:


    "brother Mo sang and Lina are pure people, who carry forward" food is the essence of the people "incisively and vividly. If all the people in the world could be like your brothers and sisters, Kyushu would have been ruled by nothing, and there would not have been so many wars. "Mo sang didn''t expect that he and his sister could get Xu Xinnian, the two winners. He was very happy and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Xu is flattered. He is stupid and can''t afford it. But it''s Lina. My father always praises her for being smart when she was young. "


    Does your father have any misunderstanding about "being smart when you are young".


    Miao Youfang thinks that Xu Erlang has something to say, but he has no evidence.


    When talking about Lina, Mo sang said: "I''ve been in the war these days. You''re all in the Central Plains. Do you know my sister Lina''s nickname in the Central Plains?" Make complaints about


    ... Xu Erlang''s unconscious heart Tucao.


    Miao make complaints about Lina''s lack of involvement in Tucao, or he can make complaints about the "ugliest sister-in-law" in a low level of desire to survive. Now it is probably already around Lina to launch a Tucao rap.


    "What nickname?"


    Miao Youfang takes advantage of Mo Sang''s turning to look at Xu Erlang, and secretly changes a chess piece with his power.


    Mo sang listened to his chest, gathered on the tip of his tongue, and spit out: "Feiyan nvxia!"


    "What?"


    Xu Erlang raised his head in amazement.


    Miao Youfang stares at Mo sang.


    Mo Sang was very satisfied with their gaping expression and held her head up:


    "Lina has been in the Jianghu for half a year, and she is deeply loved by you people in the Central Plains. She is known as the flying swallow heroine."


    Xu cijiu is worthy of being a scholar. He looks as usual and says slowly:


    "who told you that?"


    "Lina said it herself." So mosan replied.


    Just as Miao Youfang was about to tear it down, he saw Xu Erlang give him a wink and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu cijiu hasn''t mastered the skill of transmitting sound into the secret yet, so he just shakes his head slightly.


    I see. Erlang''s meaning is to wait for Mo sang to publicize, and then watch his jokes. Now it''s not ready, and the excitement is not big enough.


    All of a sudden, I thought of the son.


    Let him know after the war, or it will affect his fighting spirit and morale..... Xu Erlang thought.


    At this time, the roar of the black scale flying beast came, and then the wind broke out. Three people in the urn knew that there was a flying beast army landing at the head of the city.


    A moment later, the sound of footsteps in a hurry from far to near, a heart bug master wearing rattan beetles ran in and said something to mosang in southern Xinjiang language.


    Miao Youfang and Xu Erlang look at Mo sang. The latter springs up and speaks more and more fluent Central Plains Mandarin: "the rebels ten miles away will join the reinforcements and come this way."


    ...


    Guo county.


    The Qingzhou army, which was stationed in Dongling City, lost 60% of its soldiers after a half month field battle with the Yunzhou rebels. Finally, it was unable to support itself. It withdrew from the boundary of Dongling city and settled in the neighboring Guo county.


    Their enemies were the "black armour" and "green Python" two elite armies led by Ji Xuan, plus 3000 miscellaneous troops.


    The black armour army was composed of 600 heavy cavalry and 2300 light cavalry.


    Green Python is 4000 elite soldiers, equipped with 80 guns, 30 bed crossbows, and 2000 fireguns and crossbows.


    Such a well-equipped and valiant division, of course, is not what the Qingzhou army can contend with.


    Even though sun Xuanji brought a large number of firearms and equipment before he went to Qingzhou, it turns out that the military strength of Qingzhou garrison is far less than that of Yunzhou''s elite troops.


    Qingzhou army is not the trump card of Dafeng army, but one of the elite rebel troops.


    In terms of middle-level combat power, Dongling''s garrison is still inferior to Ji Xuan''s elite troops.


    The only one who can pull back the situation is sun Xuanji, the third class Warlock.


    It''s true that the Warlock''s personal combat power is far less than that of the martial arts of the same level, but in terms of destructive power, the warlock ranks second, and no one dares to rank first.


    Yuan HUFA, with thick white hair, walked at the head of the city and said to everyone:


    "ten thousand demon Kingdom has been rebuilt."


    Dongling army has been familiar with this demon ally for a long time, and they love and hate him. What they love is his strong fighting power and reliable comrades in arms.


    What I hate is that this comrade in arms will "stab" you anytime and anywhere.


    Early this morning, the news of Nanyao''s restoration came back to Qingzhou. Yuan HUFA was overjoyed and stood at the head of the city, looking up to the sky and crying to express his joy.


    And then we''ll talk about it.


    "Congratulations to our great Allies."


    A centurion looked at Yuan HUFA, who came to him, with a warm smile.


    Yuan HUFA looked at him with an unhappy face and said, "your heart tells me: is this dead monkey finished?"


    "..." the centurion''s face suddenly turned red. He didn''t know whether to explain or not. He was embarrassed and wanted to leave without permission.Fortunately, Yuan didn''t make trouble for him. He went far and announced the good news to other defenders.


    "Alas


    The centurion looked at Yuan''s back and sighed.


    I don''t know if Guo county can hold on and how long it can hold on. There is no time to collect the dead brothers in the field.


    Just then, there was a loud noise in the sky, and a red light burst in the sky.


    This is the signal of the enemy''s attack, and the person who sent the signal was sun Xuanji, who came to watch the enemy with the technique of looking at Qi, in the floating battery above Guo county.


    ...


    Wanjun.


    Count up, Wan county has been surrounded for a month.


    During this period, the rebels attacked the city dozens of times intermittently. The Qingzhou chief envoy dispatched troops and sent troops to support them many times, but they were eaten up by the Yunzhou army.


    It was not until the flying beast army of the heart poison Department came that the decline was reversed.


    But for the garrison stationed in Wan County, fatigue has gone deep into the bone marrow, and they are the best people to fight. They are also eager to end this beast like struggle as soon as possible.


    For Zhang Shen, who has lived in seclusion for more than 20 years, it is a great shame that he was forced into such a predicament in the first battle.


    Although he was alone and helpless, he kept Wan county to the present, which is not worthy of his reputation.


    Zhang Shen climbed up to the top of the city and looked around. The city wall was full of holes, scorch marks, and cracks. In some places, a gap was even opened. The women''s wall was completely destroyed, just like a man whose teeth were broken.


    More than half of the defenders were killed and wounded, and the militia were forcibly recruited. Now the militia are also killed and wounded.


    The cloud of war hung over the small city.


    In the blue sky, a giant animal flapped its wings and flew to Wanjun.


    The giant beast glides and lands slowly at the head of the city. The heart poison master on his back says to Zhang Shen:


    "thirty miles to the south, there are a large number of enemy troops approaching."


    After the flying beast army came to help, Zhang Shen, who had learned Nanjiang language for a few days, nodded his head solemnly and said with a fluent Nanjiang accent:


    "I know."


    He leaned to the South and said slowly:


    "I can look thirty miles."


    As the voice fell, his vision changed dramatically, the surrounding scenery disappeared, and his visual angle was infinitely extended to 30 miles away.


    Line of sight, long can not see the end of the enemy troops slowly, banners strong.


    The flag flew in the wind and spread out, revealing the word "Qi".


    Zhang Shen gave a "Hey", drew back his eyes, and whispered to himself:


    "soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, this Guisun finally came."


    ...


    Dongling city.


    Dressed in white as snow, Xu Pingfeng, with a pot of wine in his hand, ascended to the sky and came to the sea of clouds.


    The golden light followed and turned into a Bodhisattva, standing beside Xu Pingfeng.


    Two people opposite, white hair, white clothes, white beard of the prison, has been waiting for a long time.


    "Supervisor."


    Xu Pingfeng half fly half float between the two sides, sit on the ground in the sea of clouds, big sleeve wave, body in front of a chessboard, two boxes of pieces.


    "I remember that when I learned with you, every three days we would play chess. I never won."


    in the tone of "twenty years, I have been away from Pingzheng for a whole year."


    PS: at the end of the month, ask for a monthly ticket. The wrong words should be changed first and then corrected.

 Chapter 723

    The supervisor''s eyes were calm and nodded slightly:


    "being a teacher will fulfill your wish."


    His figure flashed away and appeared again and again. He was sitting on the chessboard, opposite to Xu Pingfeng.


    White to white.


    Xu Pingfeng twisted a black spot and said: "you once said that heaven and earth are chess, and everyone is like a chess piece. In this world, everyone is a chess piece, and super products are no exception. At that time, I asked you, teacher, are you a chess piece. Your answer is - no! "


    Pop! As the chess pieces fall, Xu Pingfeng looks at the opposite supervisor and says in a low voice:


    "I didn''t want to understand that at that time. After many years, looking back, I know the meaning of your words.


    "Supervisor, you are the gatekeeper."


    Not far away, the Gara Bodhisattva looks at JianZheng.


    The latter twists the white boy, but his voice is old but plain:


    "among my six disciples, your talent is the best. But smart people tend to think too much. It''s not as good as a fool who doesn''t care.


    "In your position, the level of gatekeeper is far away from you. Let''s become a warlock first. "


    Pop! The white ones fall, and the black ones on the chessboard are fried into vermicelli.


    Xu Pingfeng can''t say anything about the gatekeeper any more. He is not in a hurry and twists the sunspot, saying: "the teacher is the destiny teacher. He can see through the future. Even when you saw the loss of the great Fengguo games, you can''t stop it. The contradiction between the southern demons and Buddhism, the contradiction between Dafeng and the northern demons and witchcraft, the desire of Gu people to repair the Confucian sculptures...


    "these are things you can''t change. This is the general trend.


    "What''s more, those who know the secret will be bound by it."


    Pop! The sunspots fall and the white ones turn into powder.


    There can only be one warlock and only one piece on the chessboard.


    The supervisor twists the white boy and smiles:


    "I was on guard at that time. Unfortunately, the power of changing stars and changing stars temporarily concealed the secret of heaven, and let you and old man Tiangu succeed.


    "But how did you think that woman escaped from Yunzhou to the capital?"


    Pop! White fall, sunspots into powder..


    Xu Pingfeng, with a slight look on his face, said:


    "since you know that I''m lurking in Yunzhou, why haven''t I done it for 20 years?"


    The supervisor looked at him with a smile but not a smile:


    "you believe what I said? If I knew, how could you do it? "


    Xu Pingfeng sighed:


    "the master of destiny always talks about it. It''s just that all these things have passed. At that time, he decided to leave the capital, support the line of five hundred years ago, and become the master of destiny.


    "I began to lay out. Can the teacher know which chess piece I first laid out?"


    The supervisor shook his head slightly.


    "It''s Princess Chen!" When Xu Pingfeng lost his son and turned Bai Zi into a powder, he was not too happy and said with emotion:


    "in fact, Wei yuanpo and I share the same disease. Chen Guifei is my father and the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and she once helped me. When we were young, we had a private life. Unfortunately, things are changeable. When Yuanjing recruited her, she went to the palace.


    "At that time, he used her to tell on Wei Yuan and Yuan Jing, and forced him to abandon his cultivation. All the news in the palace these years is from her.


    "But after the incident, the piece was abandoned."


    Chen Guifei is one of the few people in the capital who remember him. However, Chen Guifei was not aware of Xu Pingfeng''s rebellion plan.


    Now the two men are totally opposite.


    "By the way, I know the state of yuanjingdi and the existence of Joan of arc through her. This is the follow-up of bewitching Yuanjing to practice Taoism and self destroying Dafeng''s national fortune. "


    The supervisor twisted up the white son and fell down. In the sound of the black son exploding, he said:


    "as a teacher, I have to thank your father and son for helping me gouge out the cancer of Joan of arc. Otherwise, I really have nothing to do with Joan of arc. "


    Xu Pingfeng didn''t twist the black spot. He looked down at the white one on the chessboard and said, "Mr. JianZheng, I have been repeating and analyzing the incident of emperor Wuzong over the years. There are two things I didn''t understand. The incident of emperor Wuzong was quite hasty, far less than that of Yunzhou now. Everything is ready.


    "But Shizu was very hasty. He didn''t expect you to rebel.


    "I don''t know if he deliberately regarded it as missing. If not, it would be interesting. How did you hide the truth from the world? The magician''s shield, whether it''s the chance of heaven or the change of stars, can only shield one thing for a while.


    "But the destiny master can see through the future. Even if he has been shielded for a while, he can not be shielded for a lifetime. Teacher JianZheng, how did you do it


    At this point, a strange light flashed in Xu Pingfeng''s eyes:


    "because you are the gatekeeper, that''s why you can really kill the master."


    The supervisor is looking at him deeply.


    "But if you are the gatekeeper, what is the first generation?"Deep voice from behind the prison, I do not know when, there appeared a white scale antler, alligator lip lion mane beast.


    ...


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    In Songshan County, drums sound like thunder.


    The militia ran around the city, carrying barrels of kerosene, logs, boxes for guns, and crossbows.


    The Gunners adjusted their shooting angle quickly, the crossbow hands carried bags of arrows at their feet, and the defenders mobilized and did their own preparations in an orderly way.


    Under the guidance of Xu Erlang, all this has long been imprinted on the instincts of soldiers. Even the militia are well-trained.


    After all, in the past month, they have to practice repeatedly every day, constantly moving the garrison up and down.


    Miao Youfang stood on the female wall and looked far away. He saw the dark army advancing slowly in the distant wilderness.


    At the front of the army, there were six strange cars, which were two feet high and covered with iron sheet, just like a huge shield. Each car had to be driven by more than a dozen militiamen.


    Miao Youfang has never seen this kind of thing, but the sense of war he has cultivated during this period makes him realize that it is made by the enemy to defend the city artillery from a commanding position.


    "Crossbow!"


    When the enemy slowly advanced to the range of the bed crossbow, Miao Youfang roared and the sound was rolling.


    "BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The crossbow and arrow shaped like a long gun shot out, and easily penetrated into the big shield in the aggressive sound.


    But the crossbow, known for its penetrating power, cannot effectively destroy these shields.


    Miao Youfang was not discouraged. When the enemy entered the gun range, he waved his hand:


    "fire!"


    Boom! The gun retreated fiercely, the muzzle flame spewed out, and the shells shot out one by one, hitting the huge shield like a meteorite, smashing the expanding fireball.


    The shield exploded in the cannon, and splinters of wood and hot iron spattered in all directions.


    But it did block some of the defenders'' firepower, reducing rebel casualties.


    After paying the price of six shields destroyed and three artillery damaged, the rebels finally pushed the line to the range of their own artillery.


    "Boom boom!"


    The cannons of the two sides bombarded each other, and the city and the wilderness expanded one after another, causing a fire mass and heavy smoke.


    The rebels charged in the sound of the trumpet. They were as black as ants and as powerful as a rainbow.


    Xu Erlang stood at the head of the city, calmly waving the flag and giving orders.


    The shadow tribe is just like ghosts, killing the enemies who attack the city by ants, and then the corpse controllers of the corpse poison Department turn the enemy corpses into "friendly forces".


    And the soldiers in the Department of Li Gu, with terrible physical strength, are responsible for throwing down the rolling stones.


    Under the command of Xu Erlang, they cooperated with each other very well.


    "Be careful!"


    Miao Youfang, who is not far from Xu Erlang, suddenly knocks him down.


    Between the twists of heaven and earth, Xu Erlang heard a loud bang, and the wall burst. A long spear shaped arrow penetrated the wall and exploded in his original position.


    Ordinary crossbows and arrows can''t carry air. It''s thrown by experts. Miao Youfang''s idea flashed over and rushed to the wall to look down. In the chaotic crowd, he saw familiar and strange people.


    Zhuo Haoran!


    He was holding the head of a soldier of the dark Gu department in his hand and a long gun in his other hand. He was looking at the city with a grim smile.


    "Stop him!"


    Xu waved the flag calmly in the new year.


    In the city, three hundred cavalry troops were set up. There were fire barrels in their claws. The Knights carried bows and arrows wrapped in cotton wool.


    This makes the 300 flying orcs like bombers.


    They are almost invincible in the battlefield. Even if it''s Sipin Wufu, if he doesn''t build the "arrow way", don''t try to threaten the flying beast army with bow and arrow.


    If Yufeng pursues and kills, the flying speed of sipingwufu is not equal to that of flying beast.


    Just then, a loud cry resounded across the sky.


    In the sky, a group of red giant birds fluttered their wings and came, with a mighty number of 500.


    The first is a giant bird with three feet of wings and an exaggerated size. It has no cavalry.


    Xu Erlang''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    ...


    Guo County!


    Ji Xuan stood at the half collapsed City, looking at sun Xuanji standing in the sky, and said with a relaxed smile:


    "what''s the difference between the wall and paper paste in my eyes?


    "Sun Xuanji, now our army has invaded the city, and it''s all over the city. Do you dare to cover Guo county? "


    Sun Xuanji looked at him coldly.


    Ji Xuan sneered and turned his eyes to the city. The people were closed, and the soldiers of the two armies fought in the city.


    "Women''s benevolence!"


    He shook his head and commented.


    Sun Xuanji remained silent.Ji Xuan took out his sabre, tut, and said with a smile:


    "it''s the kindness of your women that makes Dongling lost. If I were you, I would destroy the elite of the enemy even if I killed 1000 enemies and even if all the people in the city died of artillery.


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you that the Dongling people you couldn''t bear to kill have been trained into blood pills by me. It took half a month, but you didn''t find out, or I would have fallen short. "


    Said, he took out a wooden box, "pa" of open, rich vitality with red light flashing.


    Ji Xuan pinches the blood pill and swallows it into his stomach. His breath rises suddenly in this moment, and then rises to a higher level.


    Sanpinjing can strengthen Qi and blood by swallowing Xuedan, but it can only be promoted to sanpinzhongjing at most. In the future, Xuedan has little effect.


    "Since you don''t dare to burn jade and stone, I don''t want to kill you either. Go back to Si Tian Jian. Qingzhou will be lost in three days."


    When Ji Xuan said these words, he seemed to be stating the facts.


    ...


    above the ocean, Bai Ji squats gracefully, her left eye overflowing with clear light.


    Xu Qi''an sat in the stern of the boat and said with a smile:


    "how can the empress have leisure to come to me?"


    Nine Tailed Tianhu has a soft voice:


    "a wise master came to southern Xinjiang and said he was looking for you. If I can''t see you, I''ll ask you. "


    Smart master? Ilbo or the pagoda of UDA? Oh, to me? I think it''s death! Xu Qi''an is confused and funny.


    "He said he came to deliver mingjinshi."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu added.


    "Ah?" Xu Qi''an made a confused voice, and his face was shocked.


    He doubted that he had heard it wrong, because mingjinshi was one of the materials for refining the spirit flag. Did the sorcerer church give him mingjinshi?


    It''s just like Xu Pingfeng suddenly came to him and said:


    son, all this for my father is for you!


    Nine tail fox impatient way: "if you promise, I will tell him your position.". I have no time to nag with you because I am full of worldly affairs. "


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qian nodded.


    The little sheep has fallen into the trap. He has nothing to refuse.


    "Don''t leave, madam. I have something to ask you." Xu Qi''an shouts her before Nine Tailed Fox leaves.


    Nine tail Fox "well" a, "what''s the matter!"


    "You should have seen Youming silkworm before."


    "Nature, or how to tell you where the silk is."


    "Then you knew the reason why the gods and Demons fell long ago?" Xu Qi''an has no good airway.


    Nine Tailed Fox nods gently.


    "Why didn''t you tell me."


    "You didn''t ask." Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile:


    "people know many secrets. For example, I didn''t tell you the secret that people are still big girls like Huang Hua?"


    What''s the big girl of yellow flower, the big girl of cucumber?... Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice, without much consideration:


    "what I want to say is, do you know the supernatural spirit of" Dahuang "


    Nine Tailed Tianhu pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "never heard of it."


    Xu Qi''an told her about the characteristics of the "Dahuang" clan, and then said:


    "Youming silkworm told me that the White Emperor, that is, the Lin clan, was swallowed up by a" Dahuang "after the end of the age of gods and demons. What do you think of it


    The light in Bai Ji''s left eye vibrated violently. After a long time, Nine Tailed Tianhu whispered:


    "I went out to sea to look for my kindred. For three months, not only did I not find my kindred, but I didn''t even find a descendant of gods and Demons. Only on the way back to Kyushu, I saw it. "


    There was a violent silence in the air.


    Lying trough..... Xu Qi''an made a rude remark in his heart. He thought of a possibility, that is, most of the descendants of gods and demons were devoured by the White Emperor. No, the wild animal.


    Nine tail Tianhu fell into silence again. Obviously, she also thought of the possibility of thinking carefully.


    "Then why didn''t it eat me?"


    The silver haired enchantress didn''t understand.


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and analyzed: "there may be sequelae. Maybe he is going to do something big recently, and he doesn''t want to make trouble."


    He immediately thought of the fact that Xu Pingfeng had contact with the White Emperor and the battlefield of Qingzhou.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said in a deep voice:


    "when you encounter it, you must be careful."


    As for herself, she is not afraid of it. She is strong, and she has God''s special stumps on her side. It''s not certain who dares to come to the wilderness.


    Bid farewell to the Nine Tailed Fox, Xu Qi''an accelerated the speed of the boat.


    Soon, the coastline was in sight.


    Seeing the coastline, Xu Qi''an also saw the shadow coming from the wind, wrapped in a wizard''s robe and wearing a hood.


    The wise master stopped not far away. What he came to was not his real body, but an empty robe with human form."Xu Qian!"


    A low voice came from the cloak.


    "It''s you, Ilbo!"


    When he killed the northern king of the town, Xu Qi''an immediately distinguished the identity of the other party through his voice.


    Something floated out of the cloak and smashed into the bow.


    This is a light black ore, the surface is full of honeycomb like holes, in the sea breeze, a slight whine.


    "What do you mean by witchcraft?"


    Xu Qian looked down and confirmed that it was the real mingjinshi.


    "Oh, you can ask the wizard yourself."


    Ilbo''s tone was disdainful, because his real body was not there, so he was not afraid at all.


    "Because the Shamanism does not want to see Buddhism occupy the Central Plains, which will benefit the Buddha and surpass the shaman." Xu Qian gave a guess.


    Ilbu snorted coldly, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    "In this case, why didn''t the witchcraft send troops? Just make an alliance with Dafeng. Let''s fight Buddhism together. " Xu Qian was earnest and good at inducement.


    "Oh, the dog bites the dog. It''s hairy."


    Ilbo made his stand with a sneer.


    "Then I don''t have to thank you."


    Xu Qi''an then put away mingjinshi for fear that Ilbo would run away immediately. When he bent down, he asked:


    "by the way, how long have you been a Taoist?"


    Yierbu said faintly:


    "Ben Linghui had already become a Tao in the Zhou Dynasty."


    Hundreds of years have not entered the second grade, waste! Xu Qi''an said with a smile:


    "then you must know the first generation of JianZheng."


    It''s rare to meet high-level figures of the witchcraft cult. It''s too wasteful not to take the opportunity to inquire about the early prison.


    Ilbo''s voice turned cold:


    "you asked him what he did, just a traitor. The traitor was from the Central Plains. When he traveled to the northeast, he joined the Shamanism, and then he was accepted as a disciple by the great wizard. "


    This surprised Xu Qi''an: "the first generation of prison was from the Central Plains?"


    "Well," said irbu:


    "the name of the Central Plains seems to be... Chai xinjue!"


    PS: ask for the ticket at the end of the month. Well, I''m going to recycle some foreshadowing recently, but it''s too long. I forgot some of it, so I''ll look back.


    Well, the wrong words should be changed first and then corrected.

 Chapter 724

    With that, yierbu said, "seeing" Xu Qi''an in the bow of the ship was like a blow to the head. His pupils diffused slightly and his expression was dull.


    "If there is nothing wrong, Ben Linghui will leave first."


    Ilbo drew back his eyes and said in a flat tone, intending to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Xu Qi''an slowly breathed out a breath and asked:


    "was the ancestral home of the first generation JianZheng in Xiangzhou?"


    When he asked this, he was calm on the surface, but his heart was tense quietly.


    Ilbo frowned:


    "how do I know? I know. Why should I tell you?"


    After taking the opportunity to accept Xu Qian, he turned around and left.


    In the slightly scorching sun, Xu Qi''an sat in the bow of the boat, silent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Nanzhi asked at the other end of the boat.


    Out of mutual familiarity, she could feel that Xu Qi''an was in a wrong state. She should have been happy when she got the weapon material for reviving Wei Yuan, but he sat there in a daze.


    Xu Qi''an breathed out, calmed down and said:


    "remember the map of Chai family''s tomb?"


    Mu Nanzhi tilted her head and thought:


    "the ancestors of the Chai family used to be guardians of the mausoleum, but later they were destroyed because of the map of the tomb. The only one, um, was sold to southern Xinjiang as a slave. Later they came back to Xiangzhou and established the Chai family."


    This sentence she said stumbling, trying to recall.


    Xu Qian asked again:


    "whose tomb do you think that tomb is?"


    How can I know


    Bai Jijiao echoed: "that''s it!"


    Alas..... Xu Qi''an sighed and exhaled and said:


    "what if I told you that the name of the first generation supervisor was Chai xinjue?"


    Mu Nanzhi and Bai Ji tilt their heads to the left at the same time. They are confused and charming.


    They didn''t turn their heads around.


    For a moment, Xu Qi''an couldn''t tell whether they didn''t remember the name of the first generation supervisor or didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    After all, the information of the early supervision and correction was blocked, but it could not be completely forgotten because of the sense of historical separation.


    "The owner of the tomb is the chieftain of the early Dynasty." Xu Qian directly solved the mystery.


    Then, mu Nanzhi and Bai Ji stare big eyes at the same time, round and rolling.


    "Is Chai xing''er a descendant of the first generation of supervisors?" Mu Nanzhi felt that Xu Qi''an was talking nonsense, and she didn''t believe it: "how can this be possible? People surnamed Chai are everywhere, maybe it''s a coincidence."


    "It''s a coincidence!" Bai Ji read it again.


    Xu Qi''an shook his head:


    "there are many people surnamed Chai, but few of them can let Xu Pingfeng come to the door in person.".. There''s no such coincidence in the world.


    "In addition, the prison of the early Dynasty died in the rebellion of Wuzong 500 years ago. In terms of time, although it is impossible to prove that the Chai family has a history of 500 years, there is no contradiction."


    Pushing the timeline, the Chai family was originally a mausoleum keeper, and then gave up their status as a mausoleum keeper and settled in Xiangzhou. Later, because someone coveted the map of the tomb, they destroyed the Chai family. And sold the only child to southern Xinjiang as a slave.


    More than 100 years ago, the child returned to Xiangzhou and became the ancestor of the Chai family.


    In other words, the history of the Chai family will never be less than 200 years.


    So there is no contradiction in time.


    "I used to wonder why Xu Pingfeng paid attention to a small family in the world. Compared with his second class warlock, the Chai family is like a mole ant. Knowing that the Chai family had a map of the mysterious tomb, I began to wonder why the tomb attracted Xu Pingfeng''s attention. "


    Xu Qian pinched his eyebrows: "later, I thought it was Xu Pingfeng who contacted the leader of the corpse Gu department. After seeing the map from him, I followed this line to find the Chai family."


    It took mu Nanzhi a long time to digest his words, and frowned:


    "isn''t it?"


    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but maybe there is another possibility!"


    Xu Qi''an''s face became a little ugly:


    "maybe Xu Pingfeng learned the information about the tomb from the vein 500 years ago, and knew that the Chai family was the tomb keeper of the early Dynasty. There are just a few details I haven''t figured out yet. "


    "What are the details?"


    Bai Ji asked in a crisp voice.


    Xu Qian did not respond.


    First: what did Xu Pingfeng look for in the early dynasty? All the people of the early generation are dead. What value does his tomb have.


    Second: the first generation supervisor died in the Wuzong rebellion in the same year. Have his bones been preserved? I still have two questions: is the body buried in this big tomb really the body of the first generation?


    ...


    Jingshan city.


    Salen AGU, dressed in linen robes, ascended the altar along the stone steps.


    On the vast altar, two sculptures stand face to face. One of them is dressed in a wide sleeve robe with a young face and a crown of thorns.The other wore an ancient Confucian robe with a Confucian crown on his head, with one hand on his back and the other on his belly.


    Salen AGU went to the statue of the God of witchcraft, bowed slightly, saluted, and then recited some words, vaguely heard some words:


    "the White Emperor... The gatekeeper... The early supervisor... It has a problem..."


    with that, salen AGU bowed his head and made a listening gesture.


    A few seconds later, Allan AGU raised his head, narrowed his eyes slowly, and said to himself:


    "there is only one person in the wilderness..."


    ...


    alantuo, western regions.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva, dressed in cassock and with the image of a young monk, sits under a bodhi tree.


    Green silk like waterfall, wearing white clothes, barefoot like snow, glass Bodhisattva, carrying a jade pot.


    The "rope" of the jade pot is a small black snake. The snake''s tail hooks the handle of the pot, and the snake''s head is twisted by the glass Bodhisattva.


    "Is the gatekeeper sure it''s the supervisor?"


    The voice of Liuli Bodhisattva is pleasant, but not mixed with emotion.


    "That''s what the Gallo tree says." Guangxian Bodhisattva with a smile and hands together:


    "from my point of view, nine times out of ten is it."


    The two Bodhisattvas also recently learned about the concept of gatekeeper, and the news that Bodhisattva garoshu came back from Qingzhou.


    The glazed Bodhisattva nodded in a flat tone:


    "yes or no, it doesn''t matter."


    She handed the jade pot to Guangxian Bodhisattva and said, "be careful. Don''t hurt the dragon."


    Then he gently touched the head of the black snake.


    Bodhisattva Guangxian twists the snake, presses the snake''s abdomen with his index finger and thumb, and rolls it up. The black snake suddenly becomes stiff, as if in great pain. His scarlet mouth opens abruptly, spurting out a blood mist with fishy smell.


    The blood mist did not drift away, but curled into the golden bowl in front of Guangxian Bodhisattva.


    Guangxian released the little black snake, then picked up the jade pot, poured it out, and slowly dropped a pale golden bead of water.


    Liuli Bodhisattva holds the small black snake in his palm and takes care of it.


    Gold bowl rippling from the "golden red" halo, a circle of diffusion.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva bent his fingers to tap the golden bowl and whispered:


    "rise!"


    The brilliance of gold and red, floating from the golden bowl, is like a firefly, and light yarn ribbon, floating to the depths of aranto.


    In a flash, a scorching sun rises from alantuo, and there are thousands of golden lights.


    At the foot of the mountain, the believers knelt on the ground, hands together, forehead against the ground, praising the Buddhist miracles.


    ...


    after the White Emperor appeared, the water element in the air increased dramatically, the sea of clouds surged up, overlapped and collided with each other, and thunder was born.


    The sea of clouds under JianZheng and others turned into dark clouds brewing thunder and lightning.


    The White Emperor''s blue eyes, staring at the white flying prison, its voice is as low as ever:


    "the gatekeeper will not easily fall, if you are the gatekeeper, what is the early generation?"


    After meeting salen AGU, he got a relatively satisfactory but paradoxical answer.


    The various unusual performances of the Early Imperial Guards showed that he was the gatekeeper, but if he was the gatekeeper, how could he die so easily.


    Seeing that JianZheng didn''t answer, the White Emperor continued:


    "when the gods and Demons fell behind, I kept thinking, if there is anything in the world that can symbolize the way of heaven, what will it be?


    "Is it the strange plants, birds, fish and insects? Is it magic? People and demons? Are they today''s major systems?


    "No, neither."


    The White Emperor shook his head and said: "it''s luck!


    "The fall of gods and demons is the destiny of heaven.


    "The rise of man and demon is also the destiny of heaven. Including today, the demon clan declined, and the Terran gradually dominated the mainland of Kyushu.


    "This is also favored by the way of heaven, and the human race should prosper. And all this can''t be done without luck. "


    "In the two systems related to qi movement, Confucianism absorbed qi movement and integrated with it. Therefore, Confucian scholars can not live forever, this is the path.


    "But warlocks are different. Warlocks refine Qi and control Qi. The destiny teacher is the same as the country. If the country is destroyed, he will die. Otherwise, he will be the same age as the country. Bind and integrate yourself with those who care for the way of heaven. This is the way.


    "Therefore, I have reason to suspect that the early warden was the gatekeeper. He was favored by the way of heaven, so he founded the warlock system."


    Xu Pingfeng and Bodhisattva Jialuo listened silently.


    The supervisor looks calm and sits at the front end of the chessboard. He can''t see his happiness and anger.


    "But as I said just now, the gatekeeper won''t die easily, and you killed the first generation of prison guards. So I thought, from the beginning, the first generation was not the gatekeeper.


    "It''s the warlock system, not the first generation, that is really favored by heaven. After the establishment of the warlock system, his mission will be completed, and then the real gatekeeper, that is, you, will appear in person."Well, there are some secrets about your true identity."


    With that, the White Emperor looked at JianZheng with bright eyes.


    "I want to know that Bai Di is looking back."


    The White Emperor raised his eyes and flashed.


    Boom!


    The lightning in the clouds lit up, and then the sound of "Hua la la" came from the void. Behind the supervisor, a hundred Zhang high, illusory black wave rose.


    Hit him hard.


    This is pure from the power of the water spirit. The White Emperor''s attack almost drained the power of the water spirit.


    The supervisor slowly got up and stood still. When the huge waves came, his right hand stretched out backward to probe into the illusory black waves.


    Then, with a fierce tug of his right arm, he pulled out a dark, solid sword.


    Behind him, the black waves collapsed.


    Alchemist!


    An ordinary alchemist makes steel and implements.


    The top Alchemist is a magic weapon and a magic weapon.


    The peak alchemist, what he is refining is how to cross a man with a horse.


    When we reach the realm of supervision and correction, what we refine is the elements of heaven and earth, the arrangement and reorganization of the micro level.


    He can easily turn stone into gold if he wants to.


    It is also within the domain of alchemists to refine a water spirit sword with the water spirit power gathered from each other.


    "Give it back to you!"


    The foreman cuts it with a backhand.


    The remnant shadow is in the water spirit sword. The real body of the White Emperor appears in front of the prison. His right paw is raised and a simple paw is taken.


    Boom boom... The void seems to be collapsed by this move.


    "Ding!"


    In the slope, the thick and dark sword light came out of the void.


    It''s coming back.


    At the same time, the sword was blocked and cut on the side of the White Emperor''s waist.


    The light of the sword exploded into pure water power, while the white emperor turned into a white shadow and flew out. His four hooves "grasped" the void and slid out tens of feet to offset the chopping power.


    Looking at the prison in the distance, the White Emperor said slowly in a low voice:


    "I haven''t fought with the enemy in your realm for a long time. It''s interesting."


    As the voice falls, two Dharma phases condense on the head of the Bodhisattva.


    At the foot of Xu Pingfeng, there is a round array with a diameter of three Zhang, which is full of heavenly stems, earthly branches, five elements and eight trigrams.


    Three top experts surround and kill JianZheng!


    PS: this level of fighting is very pleasant to write, but it has to be very cautious. First of all, it is necessary to write a powerful product, and also to put an end to the description of "false emptiness". I want to write a separate outline for this play.


    During the period of double monthly ticket, ask for a ticket.

 Chapter 725

    The power of Xu Pingfeng''s array is introverted.


    The Dharma form of the karoshu Bodhisattva brings obvious visions.


    The FA Xiang on the left side is six Zhang tall, just like gold casting. His muscles are twisted and knotted. His twelve arms are fanned out behind him, and a burning ring of fire is burning at the back of his head.


    It seems to be the embodiment of strength and flame. As soon as it appears, the temperature in the sky rises sharply and enters the hot summer. The expansion of the pressure, accompanied by the heat wave, swept everywhere.


    On the right side is a pale gold Dharma figure sitting cross legged, with his head down, eyes down, hands together. It symbolizes the massiness of mountains. Around it, the space solidifies and there is no wind at all.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    In contrast, white as snow of the prison, small as ants.


    At the same time, the horns on the top of Bai Di''s head jump "crackling" arc, a blazing white thunder ball is formed between the horns, and is constantly accumulating strength.


    JianZheng once again used the same old technique. He stretched out his right hand behind him, went into the black waves and slowly pulled out a long black sword.


    Xu Pingfeng as like as two peas, and then he made a similar move with his left hand in the black giant wave and drew a long black knife.


    The master and the apprentice stood side by side, drawing out their swords and cutting each other.


    Boom!


    On the sea of clouds, the sound of explosions reverberated.


    After blocking JianZheng''s sword, Xu Pingfeng did not fight and immediately withdrew by teleportation.


    His figure flashed away and appeared in the clouds tens of feet away, but Xu Pingfeng failed to evacuate. The supervisor was still beside him, as if he had just taken the supervisor with him.


    The old supervisor with white hair and white beard leaned out his hand without expression and grasped Xu Pingfeng''s neck.


    Hum!


    The circular array at the foot of Xu Pingfeng is running, and the three characters of "water, Ze and earth" light up. In front of him, a barrier of gray yellow inside, dark outside and electric arc beating on the surface rises.


    At the same time, there are streamers in the brocade bag around his waist. They are heavy bronze bell, brass goggles, black iron shield, seven rings surrounded by fire......


    eight top-level body protection magic weapons.


    Bang... The bronze bell burst.


    Bang... The goggles burst..


    Bang... The black iron shield burst.


    Bang... The seven rings burst.


    The right hand seems to be an invincible artifact in the world, destroying all the top weapons of the evildoer.


    Xu Pingfeng did not panic at all. He took advantage of the weapon to resist the gap of the prison and stepped on it.


    In the burst of light, Bodhisattva karoshu stood in front of Xu Pingfeng and clenched his fist fiercely. From shoulder and elbow to waist and back, every tattooed muscle was full of surging divine power.


    One punch.


    At the same time, the Dharma phase of King Ming on the right side of the head of Bodhisattva karoshi quickly squeezed a Dharma seal with his hands together.


    The folds of this space are immediately flattened and frozen.


    The teleportation array no longer works. He raises his hand and lightly blocks the fist of the Bodhisattva.


    Hum!


    Dark golden fists hit a barrier composed of hexagonal blocks. Yipin Bodhisattva''s fist power instantly covered the front barrier, making the barrier shake violently and make a "buzzing" sound.


    The hexagonal barrier released its force crazily, then collapsed and scattered, and the prison was sliding back quickly.


    Zzzz, in the sound of arc jumping, the blazing thunder ball brewing between the horns of the White Emperor finally seized this opportunity and shot out.


    How fast is the speed of lightning?


    Unable to perform teleportation, and in the state of sliding back, the supervisor has no chance to dodge. He presses his hands down to accurately close the thunder ball between his two palms.


    Thunderball push''s supervisor continues to slide back.


    Seizing this opportunity, Baidi and jialuoshu Bodhisattva move simultaneously, trying to strike the Tianming master hard with their fierce melee ability and expand their advantages.


    At the foot of Xu Pingfeng, array after array spread out to cover the prison.


    Imprisoning, attacking, interfering... These arrays can''t deal with the supervisor normally, but now they are superposed with the attack of thunder ball, but they have a marvelous effect.


    Baidi and Jialuo tree, one left and one right, appeared on the side of JianZheng.


    The former cracked his tusks and big mouth, as if to devour the prison. The latter twist waist swing arm, the whole body muscle burst, full of surging strength.


    When it is, there is a flash in the supervisor''s eyes.


    Bang! He put out the thunder ball with violence, smoldered his right hand, pressed his waist, and smoked fiercely.


    "Pa! Bang


    In the two crisp cracking sounds, the White Emperor was taken out, the snow-white scales cracked and the blood splashed. The Bodhisattva faltered back, and there was a shallow whiplash mark on his dark golden body.In his hand, the supervisor had a whip to drive the sheep.


    It''s the magic weapon of the great wizard salen AGU. By the way, the sorcerer asked for a monthly ticket. Double!

 Chapter 726

    After the indifferent and merciless eyes show up, Qingqi then outlines the outline of his family background. Suddenly, the wind blows and his robes are flaunting. The image of a scholar with two sleeves appears in front of Xu Pingfeng and others.


    The spirit of the Confucian sage came back to the world, and the terrible pressure was overwhelming, such as landslides, tsunamis, and heaven.


    Because the distance is too close, three people and one beast are equivalent to facing the gaze of the Confucian sage.


    The White Emperor''s limbs trembled uncontrollably. It seemed to have completely degenerated into a beast, crawling on its back, showing its teeth, and roaring like a demonstration in its throat.


    Xu Pingfeng and heilian retreat again and again. They dare not be brave at the moment.


    Relying on the arrogance of Vajra Dharma phase and the defense of the Ming Dharma phase, as the most anti beating existence in the realm, he resisted the impact of the waves like a rock.


    The soul of the Confucian sage was shaped, and the center of his brow was opened, and the blood flowed.


    The physical body began to slide into the abyss of collapse, which must be paid.


    He stepped out step by step and handed out the carving knife in his hand. The first one he stabbed was the Bodhisattva of Jialuo tree.


    The spirit of the Confucian sage behind him, making synchronous movements, seems to be the most solid backer of the prison.


    The Gara Bodhisattva stood still, his cassock was strongly inspired, his whole body muscles were swollen, and the thick veins under his skin were highlighted.


    Although he didn''t move, the Vajra Dharma behind him stepped forward and stood in front of the Buddha.


    The knife stabbed slowly, and seemed not afraid of the enemy''s escape.


    In Vajra Dharma phase, 12 arms are closed forward, 24 palms are closed, and the supervision and carving knife are clamped in the palms.


    Instead of moving the Dharma Prime Minister of the Ming Dynasty, he sat in the seal behind the Vajra Dharma prime minister and condensed into a round gas mask to cover the Buddha of the karoshi tree.


    Suddenly, the twelve arms of Vajra Dharma prime minister began to tremble, as if they could not resist the advance of the carving knife.


    "Boom!"


    The fire ring at the back of Vajra Dharma prime minister''s head expands, and a dazzling flame rises.


    Twelve trembling arms stabilized again.


    But in the next moment, first, twenty-four giant palms were chapped, then the arms and body... The King Kong Dharma Xiangcun, which is famous for its defense and combat power, collapsed.


    The energy from the collapse of Dharma phase is rampant in all directions, scattering the sea of clouds below and exposing the vast earth.


    Prison is holding a knife, still not fast stab to the Ming Dynasty Wang FA phase drum up the shield..


    Hum!


    At the junction of the pale gold hood and the carving knife, the twisted and chaotic energy is splashed.


    A white light quietly close to the prison, sneak attack from behind.


    White Emperor blue vertical pupil, only the wild beast like madness, no more spiritual.


    It suppresses its own spirituality and highlights the madness rooted in the blood of gods and demons, so as to offset the authority of Confucian saints.


    Crazy descendants of gods and demons are not afraid.


    In addition, although spirituality is suppressed and can no longer use magic, it will not weaken its combat power. The physique of the descendants of the gods and demons is stronger than that of the Wufu. Their melee fighting ability is extremely terrible.


    The supervisor raised his left hand and hit Ru Guan with a flick. He said slowly:


    "back 500 Li."


    The White Emperor, with his tusks open and flapping, suddenly disappeared as if he had never been in prison.


    Of course, it''s not that JianZheng learned to follow Confucianism''s words, but to use Confucianism''s power to perform Confucianism''s magic.


    However, without the control of high-quality monks in the same system, the power of the Confucian crown was limited, and the grade of the White Emperor was very high, so the supervisor could not directly attack it with the help of the Confucian crown.


    Because it''s not meant to threaten the White Emperor.


    But the characteristic instinct of Confucianism is not attack, but "fancy".


    After kicking the White Emperor out of the battlefield for the time being, the supervisor took another step with a carving knife.


    Don''t move the air hood that Ming Wang FA props up, exaggerated shriveled down.


    It''s not that the Ming king is not strong enough. On the contrary, with the blessing of the spirit of the Confucian sage, he can persist until now. Under the so-called super product of the karoshu Bodhisattva, he has the strongest defense and deserves his name.


    In the distance, Xu Pingfeng opened the brocade bag and seized a huge gun. It was nine feet high and one foot long. The whole body was made of black iron, and the surface was carved with dense patterns.


    As a second-class, he can''t face the pressure of the Confucian sage at close range. Fortunately, the Warlock''s favorite is long-range attack.


    One after another, the array patterns are bright, and the array engraved on it begins to absorb the surrounding spiritual power. The dark muzzle condenses a white light mass the size of a fist, which constantly collapses inward.


    It''s the Warlock''s best skill to use the array to move the power of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    Collapse to the extreme, is the explosion, the muzzle of the jet of white light.


    Seeing that the beam of light was about to hit JianZheng, a bright array suddenly blocked in front of the trajectory.


    The artillery attack that can severely damage the third grade Wufu hits the array, just like a bullock entering the sea and disappears without a trace.The next second, in the void behind Xu Pingfeng, a white column of light shot out, engulfing him.


    The supervisor returned the artillery to him with the teleportation array.


    Hum!


    The empty space on the side of the supervisor''s body trembles, and another light beam bursts out to cover his face.


    Xu Pingfeng was not engulfed by the light coming from behind him. He re engraved the means of supervision and correction, and cured those who were in supervision and correction, and treated them with his own skills.


    In this way, the white light appeared, disappeared, appeared and disappeared between the master and the apprentice.


    Until the supervisor sends it to Taoist priest heilian in the distance, heilian, who has no foreboding of Wufu''s crisis, can only show the immortal Yang God of daomen and tear up the shelling.


    At this time, the Dharma phase of the king of the Ming Dynasty was finally unable to support. The Confucian sage''s carving knife pierced the air hood. In the energy storm of the disintegration of the Dharma phase of the king of the Ming Dynasty, the carving point was on the forehead of the karoshu Bodhisattva.


    A flash of green light.


    Poof! The head of the karoshu Bodhisattva was cracked, and bone and flesh splashed.


    His 8-foot-high body instantly relaxed, powerless face down, straight down toward the vast earth.


    At the same time, the blood mist burst out from the prison''s chest, and the power of the Confucian sage was destroying his body.


    Jian Zheng didn''t worry about his body, and didn''t attack Xu Pingfeng and heilian. Instead, he turned around and stabbed the knife.


    A white shadow crossed him.


    The white shadow turns into the White Emperor, writhing in embarrassment, like a wild dog being kicked away, and blood spills in the process.


    Xu Pingfeng raised his hand and lifted the White Emperor with a round array to remove the impact.


    "Woo, woo..."


    the White Emperor''s fierce blue eyes were full of madness. There was a deep wound in his abdomen, which was almost rifled and his large intestine hung down.


    But it''s got a heart in its mouth, the heart of the prison.


    The White Emperor''s head tilted slightly, but he did not chew. He swallowed his heart into his stomach. A few seconds later, the madness in his fierce eyes receded, his spirit grew, and he regained his sense.


    The White Emperor''s expression was obviously stupefied for a while. He didn''t seem to expect that he would recover his mind ahead of time.


    After a little pondering, he understood something and looked at the supervisor with greedy eyes.


    The supervisor slowly lowered his head and looked at the big hole in his chest. There was no heart in it.


    While he is ill, he will die..... Black Lotus''s eyes shoot fierce light, and the Yang God immediately splits into four equal parts. The four Yang gods look different.


    One is as black as ink, the hair is like dancing water grass, and the whole body is covered with the gauze and mist formed by the power of water; the other is red, the eyebrow is engraved with the mark of flame, and the hair is a burning flame.


    One seems to be composed of air flow, not very stable, sometimes tilted, sometimes elongated, and will turn into a strong wind at any time.


    A body covered with stone armour, the physique is big, rippling out a circle of yellow ripples.


    Daomen "earth wind, water and fire" four Dharma phases.


    It is the four Dharma forms that are built in the period of the second grade crossing. When the second grade crossing is completed, the four Dharma forms are integrated into one, and then the natural calamity is ushered in.


    If the Dharma and the body fit perfectly, the land immortal status can be achieved.


    Heilian was supposed to be the second best in the world, but Jinlian left, making him a "incomplete body". Not only is heilian hopeless, but also his combat power has dropped to a new level.


    The four Dharma prime ministers have no intelligence. They are all controlled by heilian. They can be regarded as puppets and are not afraid of the authority of Confucian saints.


    The supervisor was hanging in the storage bag at his waist and took the initiative to fly out a porcelain vase. The cork popped open and a yellow pill flew into the entrance.


    In a flash, his chest wriggled and his heart regenerated.


    Although the warlock doesn''t have the self-healing ability of the warrior, he can carry the elixir of krypton, life and death.


    Wait for the right moment..... Heilian quietly recalls the Dharma prime minister and chooses to wait and see.


    You are the gatekeeper


    The White Emperor laughed. His abdominal wound could not be healed. The power of the carving knife was eroding his vitality.


    In contrast, JianZheng, after taking pills, it''s like a dying person taking a breath and returning to the peak for a short time.


    "Don''t move!"


    The supervisor raises his hand and flicks the Confucian crown.


    This time, the virtual shadow of the Confucian sage made the same action.


    The White Emperor sank and froze in the same place.


    Jian Zheng took a step forward and stabbed out the Confucian sage''s carving knife, just like he had just dealt with Jialuo tree.


    Zizi, the horn on the top of Baidi''s head, a beating arc and a condensing black light.


    Lightning and water spirit meet in the horns, forming a dark core, and the outer layer is covered with electric light.


    At the moment when the Confucian sage''s carving knife came, the White Emperor tried his best to regain partial control of his body.


    The blazing light burst out, and the thick electric snakes danced like whips.


    The power of water spirit is like a dam breaking a dike, rushing in all directions.


    The carving knife of the Confucian sage advanced step by step, breaking through the impact of the two energy storms and penetrating into the head of the White Emperor."Roar..."


    It growled bitterly.


    Even if they are the descendants of gods and demons, they can not resist the spirits of Confucian saints.


    Seeing that the White Emperor was about to follow suit, a round of scorching sun suddenly rose in the West.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 727

    There are two suns in the sky, one east and one west.


    The sun in the East is warm, but the sun in the west is golden, which makes the whole cloud sea bright.


    It not only brings light and heat, but also brings terrible pressure, which makes people feel awe and submission.


    Xu Pingfeng and heilian, including the battered Baidi, heard illusory and grand Sanskrit songs.


    Compared with the "Dharma phase of immovable king" and "Dharma phase of Vajra" revealed by karoshu Bodhisattva, this round of Dayi is completely on another level. It seems to be the manifestation of the power of heaven and earth, with the power of Pei Mo Neng.


    "Ah......"


    the Black Lotus takes the lead in screaming, its body flowing with black viscous liquid is roasted by golden light, and bursts of smoke.


    The four Dharma phases of "earth wind, water and fire" melt into nothingness one after another.


    Under the light of Buddha, it is not easy for all forces with different attributes to exist.


    "Da RI Ru Lai FA Xiang......"


    Xu Pingfeng murmured.


    He just looked at it, and then he suddenly drew back his eyes. Two lines of blood flowed from his eyes.


    The first of the nine Dharma prime ministers is the Tathagata Dharma prime minister.


    The Taoist priest of heilian screams and turns into a flying black water flow into Xu Pingfeng''s body. The latter props up a defensive array and a large number of top-level magic weapons to block the burning of the Buddha''s light.


    "Back, back quickly..."


    Black Lotus''s frightened and urgent voice rang out in Xu Pingfeng''s mind.


    Xu Pingfeng took a look at JianZheng and the spirit of the Confucian scholar behind him.


    Only super products can deal with super products.


    The Dharma phase of dari Tathagata is specially used by Buddhism to restrain the spirits of Confucian saints.


    After Wei Yuan''s feat of sealing the God of witchcraft in Jingshan City, how could they not count in the carving knives and crowns of Confucianism?


    Different from Wei Yuan''s time, Wei Yuan was a second-class martial arts man with strong physique, which was by no means comparable to his destiny.


    The pressure on the supervisor was heavier than that on Wei Yuan.


    Forced to summon the soul of the Confucian sage, Xu Pingfeng won half of the battle. His cheeks were bleeding and tears, but his mouth was smiling.


    He didn''t carry the brilliance of the sun and Dharma. He sent a message and retreated into the distance.


    "Chi Chi......"


    the White Emperor''s scales were rapidly blackened and puffed up, and it roared again in pain..


    In the sound of "poof", the White Emperor''s skull flew away, and the scream stopped suddenly.


    White Emperor''s body a soft, and the same as the Gara tree Bodhisattva, toward the vast land of rapid fall away.


    After all this, JianZheng turned to the sun slowly, and the spirit of the Confucian sage behind him made the same action.


    The outline of Da RI FA Xiang is reflected in the supervisor''s vision. The blazing light burns his pupils. The soul of the Confucian sage is clear, which blocks the light of Da RI FA Xiang.


    "Buddha..."


    Jian Zheng, like Xu Pingfeng, stirred up the corner of his mouth.


    He took a deep breath, raised his hand to play the crown, and no longer suppressed the power of the Confucian sage.


    All of a sudden, the figure of the hero of the Confucian sage soared from six feet high to twenty feet tall.


    The heaven and earth are divided into two parts by two forces. One part is filled with pure Qi, and the other part is covered with blazing golden light.


    Seeing that the spirit of the Confucian sage soared, Xu Pingfeng sank in his heart and realized that JianZheng had deliberately suppressed the great power of the spirit of the Confucian sage, instead of making full use of it.


    His real goal is Buddha?!


    This idea flashed by, and Xu Pingfeng, who had his eyes restored, saw that JianZheng had stepped forward and invaded the field of Buddha light.


    The sun Tathagata Dharma phase, the stress burst out more hot, more dazzling light, the golden light became white light, engulfed the soul of the Confucian sage.


    At the same time, Sanskrit chanting became more intensive and loud, as if there were hundreds of monks chanting sutras at the same time, and the voice of Buddhism resounded throughout the whole world.


    In the white and endless sea of Buddha light, the white clothes of the supervisor ignited a fire, the skin appeared black and red burns, and the soul of the Confucian sage also melted to a certain extent.


    The knife in my hand was red and bright.


    But this can not stop the pace of JianZheng and the spirit of the Confucian sage. The two strong people based on Qi Yun move forward unswervingly.


    Every time they go further, the clear air all over the sky erodes the Buddha''s light field.


    Twenty, fifteen, ten, five... But when Jian Zheng, with the spirit of the Confucian sage, burst into the "scorching sun" three Zhang, he was already the white Tathagata Dharma prime minister, and suddenly appeared a gold body.


    This gold statue has a vague face and a slightly fat body. He is sitting quietly with flowers in his hands.


    A hot sun in the hindbrain is the Tathagata phase that has just released light and heat.


    This dharma phase slowly opened his eyes.


    Bang..... Facing the supervision of FA Xiang''s gaze, my mind thundered, my soul seemed to be broken into countless pieces, and my consciousness was lost on the spot.This is the Tathagata Dharma prime minister, the first of the nine Dharma prime ministers, and the foundation of Buddha''s becoming Tao.


    At this time, the Confucian sage stretched out his hand, held the hand of JianZheng holding the carving knife, and gently handed it forward.


    The red hot iron knife pierces into the eyebrow of the golden body method.


    A crack broke out on his forehead. The crack moved quickly and spread all over his body in an instant.


    The next moment, the Tathagata Dharma phase collapsed.


    It collapses into a golden sun. After a slight meal, it suddenly explodes.


    Looking up from the surface, you can see the sea of clouds, the spread of a golden wave layer, climbing half of the sky.


    Xu Pingfeng fiercely closed his eyes and felt the shudder from his soul. The body protection array and the top weapons were broken one after another. It was as fragile as glass.


    All protection is broken at the same time, he has been sent further away.


    ......


    aranto.


    In the depths of this holy mountain of Buddhism, there is a hoarse roar. I can''t tell whether it is anger or pain.


    Then the whole mountain range began to shake, just like an earthquake. The snow foam on the top of the mountain collapsed and surrounded each other, forming a large-scale avalanche.


    As soon as the massive avalanche started, it was blocked by the invisible Qi world. Tens of thousands of tons of snow fell on the Qi world. Below the Qi world is the area where Buddhist monks live, full of temples and Buddhist temples.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva, sitting under the bodhi tree, suddenly turned his head and looked into the depths of aranto.


    The glazed Bodhisattva''s face faded, her eyebrows were tight and wrinkled, and she was no longer calm.


    At the edge of the cold pool, durohan, sitting on the lotus platform, and ashuro, the ugly and handsome man standing on the edge of the pool, turn his head and look into the depths of aranto.


    "Who do you think it is?"


    Asked durohan in a deep voice.


    He was referring to the roar.


    Buddha? Shenshu? Or the possible super product?


    Azuro shook his head slightly:


    "I don''t know.


    "But it can be seen that we can''t steal rice this time. Maybe it''s in the prison''s hands. "


    The hot sun that rose not long ago ran away.


    Even without prior notice, they could guess that they were going to deal with the prison.


    Durohan nodded:


    "you can never underestimate JianZheng. The real strength of Yipin Warlock is not fighting, but planning."


    After a pause, the old monk pondered:


    "I just don''t know how much I have suffered this time."


    Azuro nodded his head and said:


    "since the Tathagata Dharma prime minister has been dispatched, it shows that the war in Qingzhou is coming to an end.


    "In addition, it was not Shenshu who revealed the Tathagata Dharma five hundred years ago."


    This doubt has now been solved.


    Durohan was silent.


    ...


    Southern Xinjiang.


    In Wanyao mountain, the newly renovated pagoda vibrates slightly. Shenshu''s trunk walks out of the pagoda and stands on the top of the pagoda, overlooking the West.


    "What''s the matter, Shenshu?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox appeared on his side. He was charming, silver haired and graceful.


    "I heard his call."


    Shenshu murmured: "he is asking for help, he longs for integrity."


    Hearing this, Nine Tailed Tianhu smiles and says, "it seems that the war in Qingzhou is coming to an end."


    God did not speak, but moved his body.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile:


    "I have already reached an alliance. He once said that as long as I help Xu Qi''an in everything and help him grow up, he will give me some help and help me recapture your head.


    "But it will wait until his apprentices revolt."


    Shenshu said slowly, "why?"


    After the reorganization of his body, his spirit gained a certain degree of integrity and was no longer so extreme. Of course, if he was stimulated, he would not recognize himself.


    Jiuwei Tianhu shakes his head:


    "supervisor is a born chess player, no one can guess his mind, and no one knows what he wants to do and what he wants. But no matter what he plans, Xu Qian will always be in an important position on his chessboard.


    "Staring at Xu Qi''an, you can more or less see the layout of the supervision."


    As for what she saw, she did not say.


    Shenshu was not interested, and said:


    "that boy still has an arm of mine, which can neutralize my anger."


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu said helplessly:


    "it depends on the timing. We can''t catch either duer or azuro unless we attack alantuo."


    Shenshu nodded: "if you understand, just fight."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said angrily:


    "no! Go back to the tower. After a long time, your mind begins to run away againGod speechless, jumped off the spire and returned to the pagoda.


    ...


    after the golden light dissipated, there was only a charred human figure on the sea of clouds.


    A few seconds later, the charred dead flesh cracked, revealing a naked prison.


    He collected a white robe and put it on. The Confucian crown and carving knife in his hand had turned into light and returned to Yunlu Academy.


    The breath of the supervisor was extremely weak, though he seemed to be unharmed.


    There is also a certain degree of physical exhaustion, the original ruddy skin is full of wrinkles, grow old spots.


    "Cleaner than a monk......"


    the supervisor murmured and raised his hand to touch his eyebrows, eyes, chin, and head to produce smooth white hair, white beard, and eyebrows.


    After restoring the style of a warlock, the supervisor straightened his head, looked at the sea of clouds at his feet, and then glanced at the right side.


    When the sea of clouds broke, two incomplete figures returned to the clouds, namely, the karoshu Bodhisattva and the White Emperor.


    The neck of the former is empty, the fracture is bloody, like a headless corpse.


    The latter was lifted, vaguely visible as walnut like brain, abdominal dragging intestines.


    Their bodies could not be recovered, and the power of the Confucian carving knife blocked the regeneration of flesh and blood.


    However, as the existence of the first defense under the super class, and as a God and devil that has existed since ancient times, the White Emperor can not be regarded as a class warrior too much. It is not easy to kill them.


    "What have you done to Buddha?"


    The voice of the Bodhisattva of the Gara tree comes from the body.


    "You''ll know later."


    The supervisor is light way.


    At this time, Xu Pingfeng sent back, standing between Baidi and jialuoshu Bodhisattva.


    Taoist priest heilian crawled out of his body and stood side by side.


    Dressed in white, I''ll face four top experts again.


    But the breath of both sides, compared with the initial battle, has a cliff like decline, which means that Xu Pingfeng is relatively intact.


    "It''s useless."


    The supervisor sighed: "if it''s peak time, you can run away now."


    As he spoke, he pulled his right hand into the air again. There was an octagonal bronze plate. The back of the plate was engraved with sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and the front was engraved with heavenly stems and earthly branches. As soon as it appeared, the world was boiling.


    The power of all living beings surged in and flowed into the prison.


    His breath reached its peak in an instant.


    With a flash of clear air in his eyes, he looked at the four people:


    "let''s go together!"


    PS: correct the wrong words first and then correct them. Explain it. Correct the wrong words and polish them carefully. It takes more than ten minutes. So just update it first.

 Chapter 728

    On the top of the head of the Bodhisattva karoshu, the Dharma phase of the king of the Ming Dynasty appeared, with his head down and his hands together.


    However, Vajra''s Dharma phase failed to condense. He was severely injured by the Confucian sage''s carving knife. It was not only his body, but also his origin. At present, he can only condense a Dharma phase.


    Once again, the "four ways of water and sun" are divided into four parts.


    Round array emerges at the foot of Xu Pingfeng, which can only be controlled after Sanpin. After the combination of the two array treasures of "Tiangang" and "Disha", it is a concise round array.


    In the field of array master, this is called "mother array".


    Based on the "mother array", all arrays can be evolved. Yin Yang and five elements, earth wind, water, fire and thunder, as well as 360 kinds of small arrays extended from these 11 kinds of large arrays can all be used at will.


    The White Emperor lost his single role. Although he could still summon lightning and water spirit, his power was greatly reduced. Fortunately, as a descendant of gods and demons, his physical body was also an invincible means of fighting.


    "Go


    Taoist priest heilian''s real body stood still and manipulated the four Dharma images from the four directions of "front, back, left and right" to JianZheng.


    Like a mass of air, the wind Dharma phase has the fastest speed. Between whistling, it has come to the side of the supervisor, waving wind blades.


    Fire Law phase into a flow of flame, straight at the front door of prison, the potential to burn with his jade.


    The Dharma phase flowing with pure black water spirit collapses into a surging river, making a "Hua La" sound, impacting the right side of the prison.


    "Di" Fa Xiang is a big but clumsy man with the slowest speed. He is charging like a bull. If he is on the ground now, the roar will be heard all the time.


    At first, the supervisor stretched out his palm toward his left side, and the shield composed of hexagonal blocks rose up, Bang Bang... The wind blade cut on the shield, making a dull sound, and then broke into a strong wind.


    Then he took a step to the right, reached into the running black river and drew out a dark sword.


    After the long sword was drawn out, the "water" phase was unable to maintain and disintegrated. At the same time, JianZheng strode forward and killed the fire Dharma phase with one sword.


    "Hiss" sound, steam transpiration, the flame was watered out.


    The supervisor picks up a spark, puts it in the palm of his hand and blows it gently.


    "Hoo


    Blowing out tens of Zhang Long tongues of fire, the rush from the "ground" law phase engulfed.


    When the flame goes out, the "Earth" is transformed into fly ash and slowly dispersed.


    Finally, the supervisor gathered together the black ash and grasped it hard to "refine" a black earth wall tens of feet high, and scattered the "wind" method..


    A series of operations took less than two seconds, cleverly to water to conquer fire, fire to conquer earth, and earth to conquer wind, which disintegrated the four dharmas of daomen.


    As a warlock, it''s just a conventional method. Only a martial arts man can be reckless.


    Taoist priest heilian snorted, as if he had been greatly hurt.


    The supervisor frowned and looked down at his right arm. He didn''t know when it was dark. The power of depravity invaded his body.


    "Hey


    Taoist priest heilian laughs with pride. He sees JianZheng''s first method of dissolving Baidi''s water spirit magic, and knows that he has the habit of refining the enemy''s magic at will.


    Therefore, in the dark "water" Dharma phase, fish eyes mingle with pearls, and the same dark power of depravity.


    Sure enough, the supervisor once again refined "weapons" from the water spirit power, and the fallen power took the opportunity to erode.


    Dizong cultivates virtue. After becoming a devil, the power of virtue turns into "the power of degeneration", which is his most powerful means, far beyond the four Dharma phases of "earth wind, water and fire".


    Even if it is a prison, once it is eroded by the power of depravity, it is difficult to completely ignore it.


    The supervisor clenches his right hand fiercely, shaking most of the thick black liquid out of the body, and suppressing the remaining small part with the force of all living beings.


    Liquid from the sky, unfortunately contact with their land into barren waste soil, plants wither, animals fall into madness.


    At the foot of the supervisor, the light flashed and sent it to the back of heilian. He chopped it down towards his tianlinggai.


    What heilian felt was not the palm power, what she saw was not the palm cut by the supervisor. Heilian saw Joan of arc, many dizong disciples who died in his hands, the women who had been raped by him, and the common people who had died in his hands.


    The anger of these people converged into a river and engulfed him.


    The power of all living beings -- public indignation!


    He immediately lost the idea of resistance, only feel that such a depraved evil himself, as eclosion.


    When it is, the karoshu Bodhisattva pinches the seal with both hands, and then the king Dharma phase of the Ming Dynasty who sits down behind him makes the seal action.


    The space between JianZheng and heilian seems to solidify into an airtight wall, and the slap to tianlinggai is greatly hindered.


    At the same time, Xu Pingfeng raised his foot and turned the mother array into a teleportation array, which suddenly spread and brought heilian into the array range.


    Heilian''s figure appeared beside Xu Pingfeng, avoiding the situation of death.


    The karoshu Bodhisattva quickly seals the seal and "freezes" the space around him, not giving him the opportunity to pursue and kill.Zizi, the White Emperor opened his mouth and brewed a blazing white thunder ball in his mouth.


    The supervisor put one hand on his waist and pulled out Salem AGU''s whip.


    The erosion time of heilian has passed, so it can be used again.


    "Pa!"


    The whip whipped in the air and made the solidified space come alive.


    He didn''t try to beat the Bodhisattva in order to break the seal of King Ming, because it was doomed to failure.


    Therefore, we should take the second place and break the confinement of this space.


    The next moment, JianZheng appeared in front of the White Emperor. He blocked the secret for a short time. He successfully concealed the perception of the White Emperor and got close to him.


    The supervisor pressed the upper lip and lower jaw of Bai Di and closed it with force.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder ball explodes in Baidi''s mouth, which makes its seven orifices emit black smoke, its grain is like walnut''s brain splashing, and its fierce blue eyes protrude fiercely.


    The light in Bai Di''s eyes was dim, and his body slowly withered. His body was beating with electric arc, and his limbs were twitching and floating in the clouds, losing his fighting power.


    At this time, the head of the prison, Xu Pingfeng appeared.


    He put his hands in a ring, and "included" the supervision and correction below. Hum, round arrays were arranged in columns. In these round arrays, yin and Yang, five elements and wind and thunder were covered, all of which were good at attacking and destroying.


    Don''t move the seal of the Ming Dynasty to block the space around the prison again, so as to prevent him from evading.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife!"


    The karoshu Bodhisattva did not forget to exert "commandments" to influence the prison, so that he could not wave a whip to "crack" the air.


    Everyone is of the same quality. Even the supervisor can''t completely block the effect of the "commandment", but the duration of the commandment is too short to be ignored.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    Under the dual influence, the supervisor neither dodged nor drew out his whip.


    He just raised his hand and slapped it.


    In front of Xu Pingfeng''s eyes, he saw hungry people, their eyes red, cursing him, scolding him, gnashing their teeth at him, eager to pick skin and bone.


    The slap seemed to fan on Xu Pingfeng. His consciousness of the fan was blown to pieces, and his blood was dyed red and white.


    Resentment of the people!


    He''s been backfired, and his luck is backfired.


    The common people represent the fate of the Central Plains. Most of the present situation of Dafeng comes from Xu Pingfeng.


    The circles dissipated slowly because they lost their master''s support.


    At this time, the strength of discipline passed, and the supervisor acted decisively and wielded his whip.


    Pop!


    Beat Xu Pingfeng and take him away like a sandbag.


    Pop!


    JianZheng pulls out the second whip, but it is heilian''s "wind" Dharma prime minister in this whip. At the critical moment, the wind Dharma prime minister who is good at speed saves Xu Pingfeng''s life.


    "Wind" method phase collapse, Black Lotus stuffy hum, such as lightning.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife!"


    The Bodhisattva galloped forward and did not give the prison the chance to continue beating. He first disturbed his action with the commandments. After getting close to him, his back muscles exploded and he propped up his cassock.


    Boom!


    He hit it with one blow, and it blew up a sharp sonic boom.


    Even if the Vajra Dharma phase is lost, the Gara Bodhisattva is still of the same quality of body, strength, and physical skill.


    The supervisor and he fight each other, and each side flies back.


    The palm power, which has strengthened the power of all living beings, failed to suppress the tree, but it also interrupted the subsequent moves of the first grade Bodhisattva, making him unable to perform the power of transforming body.


    At this time, the five supernatural masters above the sea of clouds could be regarded as the top experts. The White Emperor was convulsed and was killed by the thunder he was brewing. The black lotus''s Dharma was broken two times in a row and was also killed.


    Xu Pingfeng was attacked by Qi and whipped by a whip. He was in the worst condition.


    JianZheng first took the cost of the coming of the Confucian sage as a warlock, and then was severely damaged by the great samsara Dharma. Now, although it seems very brave to accommodate the power of all living beings, it is still unknown how long his body can sustain.


    Only the karoshu Bodhisattva, though he lost his head and suffered a heavy blow under the carving knife of the Confucian sage, was in the best condition thanks to his peers.


    Super product, defense first, the name is not in vain.


    "Keke......"


    Xu Pingfeng, with his white robe stained with blood, raised his hand to cover his mouth, coughed violently, and thick blood flowed from his fingers.


    He looked at the unmatched prison. There was no fear and fear in his eyes, only calm.


    "Teacher JianZheng, when I quit the court and decided to support Qianlong City, I knew there would be many enemies. Therefore, for more than 20 years, we have been working step by step.


    "The king of Zhenbei, Wei Yuan and Joan of arc were killed, but I know that my most powerful enemy is you!


    "If I can''t kill you, all my plans will be in vain."


    Xu Pingfeng swallowed the blood flowing into his throat and slowly pulled up a smile"So, when I decided to take that step, teacher, you became the first person I wanted to kill. The plan to eradicate you has been decided from the beginning.


    "In fact, it''s the same to support anyone. Why should I choose the pulse 500 years ago? Teacher, have you thought about it.


    "Soldiers, horses, money and food are just icing on the cake. If I can''t get rid of my teachers, how can I accomplish my great career and promote my destiny teacher?


    "The teacher can see through the future. Today, you have prepared ahead of time the carving knife of Confucian sage and the Confucian crown of Asian sage, and brought the whip of salen AGU. You are extremely well prepared, because you know, this battle is my unworthy disciple''s all-out counterattack.


    "Surely in the future you see, we will die and you will win this battle. At the same time, you also took the opportunity to hurt the Buddha and pave the way for a future move.


    "You are so well prepared that you count everything in."


    The Buddha slowly shook his head: "it''s too clever to do all the tricks."


    "And what I want is to supervise the teacher. There''s nothing I can do." Speaking of this, Xu Pingfeng showed a treacherous smile:


    "the teacher might as well calculate, I know the power of the destiny master, a mere unworthy disciple, why do I have the confidence to stand here and fight against you?"

 Chapter 729

    "I used to think that teachers killed their teachers successfully by making alliance with Buddhism and attacking cities and villages step by step to coerce the general situation."


    Every time Xu Pingfeng said a word, a wisp of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. He was seriously injured, but his expression was wanton.


    Some words have been kept in my heart for more than 20 years, some plans have been endured for more than 20 years, and now it''s time to spit them out.


    "However, if we carefully analyze the process of the restoration of the Wuzong rebellion, we can easily infer some unusual things. For example,....


    Xu Pingfeng''s eyes suddenly sharpened:


    "at the beginning of Wuzong''s rebellion, why was the first generation unprepared? Even though killing the master is the fate of the warlock system, killing the apprentice is also the fate. There was no reason to allow Wuzong to revolt in the early Dynasty, and let the teacher promote you to tianmingshi instead.


    "It''s ridiculous that a great warlock didn''t have insight into his disciples'' actions. For this reason, the White Emperor has just made it clear that the teacher is the gatekeeper and used some means to blind the eyes of the early generation to see through the future.


    "The disciple is right?"


    Supervisor is holding the whip, slowly spit, look at him indifferently.


    "The gatekeeper is not the point."


    "it''s the way to let you see through the future that Xu Pingfeng shakes his head. That''s why you were caught off guard by the teacher. "


    Heilian sneered and became a supporter:


    "Oh? That''s not the gatekeeper. How do you deal with the supervisor who is the master of destiny? "


    Xu Pingfeng shakes his head:


    "I''m not a gatekeeper. I can''t deal with Tianming master in the second grade realm. Only Tianming master can deal with Tianming master."


    At this point, the round array at the foot of Xu Pingfeng spread fiercely, forming a grand array with a diameter of more than ten miles, including all the extraordinary figures present.


    As the array spread, the brocade bag around Xu Pingfeng''s waist was opened and streamers of light flew out, flying over the heads of the people. They were bronze objects.


    They have the same breath and background color, like parts of a giant magic weapon.


    A disc engraved with Taiji fish was first stabilized and frozen in the air. Then, with it as the core, other parts attracted one after another and arranged and combined by themselves in the sound of "click".


    On the other hand, the tacit seal of the karoshu Bodhisattva sealed the space with the method of the king of Ming Dynasty, put an end to the teleportation of supervision, and bought time for the reorganization of parts.


    Prison is always indifferent expression, finally changed, some accidents.


    In this process, Xu Pingfeng sighed and said:


    "it''s not that I found the vein five hundred years ago, but that they found me. They hide so well that they haven''t been found by the imperial court for five hundred years. How can I find them and form an alliance with them in a short time?


    "The one who took the initiative to find me was a descendant of Yi Mai, the second disciple of the first generation of JianZheng. Teacher, I still remember that I asked you how to promote you to a higher level? You told me the truth..


    "In fact, at that time, I had learned the truth from the Warlocks in Qianlong city. But I still don''t want to break up with you, so I choose to be an official in the court, trying to be the most important person and the most important person, so as to gather Qi and fortune.


    "In my opinion, as long as we open up our territory for Dafeng, swallow up the northern demons and part of the territory of the Shamanism, there will be enough luck in the Central Plains to achieve the two fatalists.


    "But before I started, I failed. The suppression of Yuanjing and the attack and annihilation of various parties have brought the Xu party to pieces..... Why don''t you help me? If you had helped me at the beginning, Dafeng would not have come to the present situation. Mr. JianZheng, it was you who pushed me to the same vein five hundred years ago. "


    Speaking of the past, Xu Pingfeng sighed. Today, there is no original resentment, but these words have been buried in his heart for many years. If he does not say them now, he will have no chance in the future.


    "So I chose to make an alliance with that vein five hundred years ago, and the chip they gave me was it..."


    Xu Pingfeng pointed to the magic weapon at the top of his finger. Just at this time, the bronze parts were reorganized.


    This is a huge disc, with Taiji fish in the core. On the outside, there are five elements and eight trigrams, flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains and rivers, sun and moon, as well as scenes of ancestors'' sacrifice to heaven and earth.


    As if the history of the human race, all engraved in it.


    Hum! After the reorganization, the magic weapon quickly grew larger and became a huge object with a diameter of more than ten li, which just coincided with the circular array at the foot of Xu Pingfeng.


    The bronze weapon is turning forward, and the circle array at the foot of Xu Pingfeng is reversing.


    All of a sudden, people realized that an inexplicable force was enveloping here. Then, they lost their perception of the outside world, like they were in another world, isolated from Kyushu.


    The breath of the supervisor fell rapidly. He was cut off from the outside world and lost the blessing of all living beings.


    "Sure enough, only destiny master can deal with destiny master."


    Seeing that the prison was losing the blessing of all living beings, Xu Pingfeng picked up the corner of his mouth and tut tut repeatedly.


    This magic weapon is something left by the early imperial guards. It has two kinds of abilities. These two kinds of abilities are the authority of the destiny master.The destiny master can mobilize the power of all living beings in his own territory, and can be invincible in the same realm. To deal with him, we must join hands with many friars of first class.


    The first ability of this magic weapon is to block the power of all living beings. When the master of heaven is in it, he will cut off contact with the outside world.


    Of course, there are limitations.


    The second kind of ability, belonging to the passive ability, can''t be divined, can''t be peeped.


    The description of the image is that the supervisor can''t see its existence in peeping into the future.


    This is the power of the master of destiny.


    If there are two masters in the world, they will not be able to see each other in the future, because they have the same ability.


    "I doubt the ability of the gatekeeper. There is a part of the power of the Heavenly Master. In those years, did you use similar means to hide the early generation''s prying into the future Xu Pingfeng said with a smile:


    "you can spy on the future. If you know this war, you will surely die, then you will naturally make targeted arrangements to make our plan come to nothing. So if you want to kill you, you have to hide your prying into the future.


    "This is the way you used to deal with the first generation, and it''s also my trump card. If it is not for it, how dare I rebel? "


    Taoist priest heilian sneered and said: "if he didn''t have enough chips, how could I make an alliance with him?"


    He wantonly publicized his malice and pride, and did not suppress the ugly side of human nature.


    Xu Pingfeng coughed again, wiped the blood from his mouth, and said:


    "in those days, you supported the rebellion of Wuzong and formed an alliance with Buddhism. The first generation knew that the situation was over, and knew that you would be promoted to a warlock in the future, but only the destiny master could deal with it. It was too difficult for the later disciples to replace you.


    "So he had already begun to plan how to kill you, and to plan for the recovery of the pulse five hundred years ago."


    "He left two things. One is the magic weapon refined under the authority of the Heavenly Master. In the early Dynasty, he hid it in a fake Tomb of emperor Gaozu, and let later generations take care of the tomb and wait for the opportunity."


    The chieftain of the early Dynasty was the same age as the state. Of course, there was no tomb. The big tomb guarded by the Chai family was actually a fake Tomb of emperor Gaozu.


    Since ancient times, there will not be only one tomb for emperors. Besides the real tomb, there will also be several fake tombs, which can be regarded as jicao.


    It was Si Tianjian who was in charge of the construction of the royal mausoleum.


    "The early generation was very delicate, and did not tell the second disciple Yimai about the existence of this weapon, nor did they tell the royal family of Yimai 500 years ago. He just said that when there was a second class warlock who wanted to replace JianZheng, he would take him to the Chai family.


    "However, people''s hearts are the most unpredictable. The descendants of the Chai family can''t stand the poverty and loneliness. They ignore their ancestors'' instructions and give up their identity as Tomb keepers and return to the world of fame.


    "At that time, I was just about to set up the Tianji palace. I spread the dark sons all over the Central Plains, searching for people with the surname Chai. It took me nearly ten years to find the Chai family in Xiangzhou."


    Xu Pingfeng pauses and looks at JianZheng''s face, trying to see the color of anger and panic from his face. But he is disappointed, and the expression of JianZheng is extremely calm from the beginning to the end.


    "I think you have already seen through life and death for such a person who Prys into the secrets of heaven. I am overjoyed." Xu Pingfeng sighed and continued:


    "the second thing is actually the national destiny.


    "We use a war to pry the national fortune of Dafeng, then steal it by secret methods, and then store the Qi transportation in a container with royal blood, so as to enhance the Qi transportation of Qianlong city.


    "In this plan, first of all, there must be a war sweeping the mainland of Kyushu. The scale must be large enough, which is related to the survival of a country. Otherwise, it will be difficult to leverage the great fortune. This is the Shanhaiguan campaign 21 years ago.


    "Secondly, Xu Qi''an, a vessel with royal blood, was born."


    Five hundred years ago, the same royal family was able to occupy today''s Dafeng fortune.


    If it is a rash force, we can only wait for Dafeng to rot to the core and the end of the dynasty, then we can overthrow Dafeng and establish a new dynasty.


    "Of course, this step of the plan is a failure, so far I have not been able to regain the national fortune of Xu Qi''an. Fortunately, from the beginning, I made two preparations, that is, to disperse the Dragon Qi and accelerate the decline of Dafeng.


    "The effect is the same as the ebb and flow."


    Xu Pingfeng said with a smile, "this is the destiny master. Even if he has been dead for 500 years, he is still a chess player."


    After five hundred years of suffering, he finally showed his fangs at the moment.


    "This guy has been dead for 500 years, and he''s going to block me up!"


    The supervisor shook his wrist, slapped, whipped, and ignored the distance to Xu Pingfeng.


    The latter immediately lights up a heavy defense matrix in front of him, and at the same time "calls" the Gara Bodhisattva with the transmission book.


    Bang Bang... The array was broken one after another, and the magic whip was whipped on the chest of the Bodhisattva, making a shallow whip mark.


    Whipping is a great threat to Xu Pingfeng and heilian, but it is not strong enough for shangjialuo tree.


    It''s not that whipping is not enough. Looking at the magic weapons and peerless magic weapons in Kyushu, none of them can cause a fatal threat to karoshu Bodhisattva, nor can Zhenguo sword.In Kyushu, where all the super products are sealed, maybe the real one can suppress him.


    The supervisor seemed to have expected that this would be the case. At the same time he whipped the whip, he threw the secret dish into the sky.


    The taijiyu, which is the core of the bronze magic weapon, should be "printed" by the "Huhu" rotation of the Tianji disk.


    As a master of heaven''s destiny, he can''t do nothing about a magic weapon. As long as the plate of heaven''s secrets can be integrated into the bronze magic weapon, the supervisor will be sure that it will disintegrate in a short time.


    So as to leave this "world".


    At this time, a pool of black viscous liquid appeared between taijiyu and Tianji plate.


    It unfolds like a curtain, allowing the sky machine disk to crash into it.


    "Ah......"


    the scream of heilian broke out.


    He immediately regained his human form, screaming and rolling, and his dark and thick body was full of smoke.


    However, the surface of Tianji disk was dyed with a layer of dark. It lost its spirituality and was unable to fall.


    Xu Pingfeng said immediately:


    "Jialuo tree, time is limited, leave me alone."


    In this long planned killing, everyone has their own division of labor. Taoist priest heilian''s task is to corrupt the magic weapon of supervision, including but not limited to playing magic whip and Tianji disk.


    Magic weapon is one of the most powerful means for warlocks, but heilian''s power of depravity can restrain all spirituality.


    And the mission of the karoshu Bodhisattva is to bear the attack of the prison head-on and hold down the first Warlock.


    They survived the spirit of the Confucian sage and entered the most critical and decisive moment.


    If you can''t get rid of JianZheng in this war, everything will stop.


    In the process, he did not move the Ming King''s Dharma to seal the surrounding space, and did not give the supervisor the chance to perform teleportation.


    The supervisor''s hand catches the plate of heaven''s secrets, and his palm rises to refine the power of corruption and filth.


    At the same time, he stretched out his right hand holding the whip and propped up a block of hexagonal barriers in front of him.


    Bang! Garoshu, a headless corpse, punches straight on the barrier and shakes his body.


    Both sides are in serious decline. If galoshu is at his peak, this punch can blow the prison system away.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    When the barrier was broken and the prison was sliding back, salen AGU''s sheep whip was whipped out again.


    The target is not Jialuo tree, but Xu Pingfeng.


    The latter immediately retreated to the edge of this "world", but in the case of isolation from the outside world, he could not do without the field covered by bronze weapons.


    Whiplash can ignore distance.


    Pop!


    Xu Pingfeng''s body was torn open, and the spirit came out of the body, roaring in pain.


    There are two ways to break the situation: one is to kill Xu Pingfeng, make the circle array lose its maintenance, and shorten the time limit of bronze weapons.


    2¡¢ Refining the power of depravity on the Tianji plate and using the Tianji plate to restrain the bronze magic tools can also accelerate the disintegration of the magic tools left in the early Dynasty.


    "Poof!"


    The fist of Bodhisattva karoshu, taking the opportunity to break through the chest of the prison, penetrated from behind.


    At this time, another supervisor was flying out of his head, holding the sheep whip in his hand and waving it to Xu Pingfeng.


    He gave up his physical body, and the spirit came out of the body and killed the first disciple.


    As expected, jialuoshu came back to help Xu Pingfeng with fists. He did not move the Ming King''s hands to seal a seal between the two sides and took the whip for Xu Pingfeng.


    JianZheng yuan Shen immediately sank and returned to his body, with a smile.


    The power of filth contaminated by Tianji disk is refined and cleaned.


    Just now, of course, he could use the sheep whip to break the space confinement of the tree. But when the tree is close to him, even if he "lives" the surrounding space, he will be severely damaged by the tree at the next moment.


    In the situation of being unable to leave this "world", he will surely lose.


    So the whip was Xu Pingfeng, in exchange for the cost of being badly hit by Jialuo tree, and then Yuanshen came out of the body and gave him another whip.


    The supervisor predicted that Jialuo tree would rescue Xu Pingfeng, because Buddhism is not good at dealing with Yuanshen, and only daomen and shamans are good at dealing with Yuanshen.


    Since Yuan Shen could not be destroyed in a short period of time, the choice of garoshu was to keep Xu Pingfeng, so that the bronze weapons would not collapse quickly.


    In fact, all this was deliberately misled by JianZheng - his way to break the situation was to kill Xu Pingfeng.


    JianZheng''s real means of breaking the game is Tianji disk. He misled Jialuo tree into thinking that it will take time for Tianji disk to recover.


    As for the physical body, Song Qing, the villain, controls the method of remolding the physical body. He borrows a lotus seed from Xu Qi''an, and then he can be reborn. Of course, if he escapes in time, it is not difficult to save the body by means of the Warlock''s life and death.


    At present, the enemy is not around, and the prison is throwing a space disk into the sky again.


    The plate of the heavenly machine whistles and turns into a Taiji fish which is "printed" into the core of the bronze weapon."Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka.


    At this moment, people felt that the power of being imprisoned here began to sharpen, and Kyushu world was getting closer and closer to them.


    The next moment, a curved gun, breaking through the space, ignoring the distance, pierced the prison from behind.


    The gun looks like gold and jade, bone and stone, so people can''t distinguish the material.


    The supervisor slowly lowered his head and looked at the spear that pierced his chest. His pupils contracted slightly.


    "Hey


    Low laughter came from behind, and a distorted figure appeared, from fuzzy to clear. It was not the White Emperor, but a dark monster. Its body was a little unreal, not real, and it was the spirit rather than the body.


    It has a sheep like body, covered with horny patches, a human like face, two rows of eyes on the cheek, and six long curved sharp horns on the head.


    The curved spear pierced the prison, turned into pure black, greedily absorbed everything around, including light and prison.


    Every inch of the body of the supervisor melts, turns into a broken light, merges into a long gun, and is absorbed by it.


    "The spirit of the gatekeeper, I''m not polite."


    The monster with the face of the sheep stretched out its long tongue and licked its lips.


    This "gun" is one of the six long horns on his head. It embodies the natural power of the wilderness, and can devour all things. In ancient times, even the most powerful gods and Demons suffered great losses in front of it.


    He returned to the mainland of Kyushu as a "White Emperor". Originally, he wanted to test daozun with a fake body and hide his true identity.


    Even though he inquired about the possibility of daozun''s fall, he did not relax his vigilance and continued to plan for the gatekeeper as the White Emperor.


    After all, if its real body returns to the mainland of Kyushu, it is likely to lead to additional variables. For example, daozun''s backhand, such as the western one, may not do it at all.


    "Hey Xu Pingfeng also laughed.


    "Haha, haha..." seeing this, Taoist priest heilian forced down the pain of burning his body and said with a proud and rampant smile:


    "except you today, Dafeng will die! If you want to blame him, blame Xu Qi''an. If he doesn''t mind his own business, I won''t interfere in the war. "


    "Amitabha, five hundred years ago, Buddhism helped you to become a teacher of destiny. Five hundred years later, Buddhism supported your disciples to become a teacher of destiny. This is the cycle of cause and effect. "


    He had no pleasure, just some emotion.


    Jian Zheng slowly lowered his head and looked at the world. He saw Songshan County turned into a sea of fire, saw the Yunzhou banner put up at the head of Wanjun County, and saw sun Xuanji driving the fort, roaring like the wind, struggling to support in the pursuit of the powerful enemy.


    He drew back his eyes, swept three people and one beast, and closed his eyes.


    Finally, the body completely disintegrated and was absorbed by the curved spear.


    With the disappearance of the prison, all of a sudden, the whole Qingzhou is full of clouds, dark clouds, lightning interweave in the clouds, one moment is still day, the next moment, the sky and the earth fall into darkness.


    Natural vision, darkness.


    The White Emperor opened his mouth with crisscross tusks and swallowed the curved spear into his stomach.


    It was followed by a "eh" sound, "unable to refine..."


    Xu Pingfeng said with a smile: "Dafeng will never die, and Zhengzheng will never die."


    The karoshu Bodhisattva added:


    "in those days, we paid a heavy price to seal the first generation of prison. After that, Wuzong ascended the throne and changed his master. He refined Qi and promoted to Tianming master. After that, he died of the first generation, and his soul was broken. "


    With a stronger smile on his face, Xu Pingfeng said:


    "seal the supervisor in the gun. When we overthrow Dafeng, we can refine it. However, we have to rely on your help. "


    Now that you''re on the boat, don''t think about getting off.


    "White Emperor" pondered:


    "OK, but I will send it back overseas."


    It is not at ease to keep the gatekeeper in Kyushu, for fear of accidents, and it is safe to send him back to the noumenon.


    When Yang Gong, the chief minister, strode out of the hall and looked up at the sky in the courtyard, he saw black clouds, lightning and thunder above the dome.


    As a Confucian, what he saw in his eyes was the collapse and passing of Qi.


    As a governor of a state, what he felt at the moment was a deep-rooted fear.


    Yang Gong''s pupils shrink, and a guess ferments in his heart, which brings shivering to his body and soul.


    "The sky has changed..."


    he murmured.


    ......


    Songshan county.


    The smoke of gunpowder was burning everywhere in the city, and the garrison and the Yunzhou army were fighting in the streets.


    Some of the corpses fall on the top of the city, some on the roof, and some on the street.


    Not long ago, Songshan County encountered the main force of the rosefinch army, led by a four grade demon - rosefinch.The flying beast army of the heart poison department can''t resist the experts of this level. The three hundred flying beast army instantly slaughtered more than half of them, and the huge body of the black scale beast fell into the city.


    Without air control, the garrison of Songshan County could not bear the attack from high altitude. The gate of the city was lost, and the garrison turned to street fighting.


    The fighting between the two armies spread to the people in the city, and the smoke of gunpowder was burning everywhere in the city.


    At this time, the sky turned dark with an unusual speed, and the black clouds seemed to press on the top of my head, bringing suffocating pressure.


    The defenders on both sides meet each other, alert each other and look up at the sky.


    Miao Youfang killed the enemy in front of him with a knife, protected Xu to retreat in the new year, and looked up at the sky:


    "is it going to rain?"


    Somehow, his heart throbbed.


    Xu new year looked up at the sky, speechless.


    Outside the city, the Songhe river is rolling, crashing against the bank, splashing with torrential waves, then turning around and rumbling toward the southeast, like crying and roaring.


    On the battery, sun Xuanji looked up at the sky. His whole body was frozen and he couldn''t breathe. He was staring at the dark sky. Suddenly, he felt a burst of uncontrollable and sharp fear and panic.


    ......


    the capital, the palace.


    Jin collapse, is the lunch break of Yongxing emperor Meng wake up, cover the chest scream up.


    His right hand tightly grasped his chest, his face turned pale, and his facial features were twisted:


    "I''m in pain..."


    Zhao XuanZhen, who was waiting in the bedroom, ran over in a panic:


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you, please go to the imperial doctor."


    "Get out of here!"


    Emperor Yongxing pushed him away and roared, "go and find JianZheng, find JianZheng."


    He didn''t know why he wanted to see JianZheng, but his instinct made him want to see JianZheng immediately.


    National calamity is a warning!


    At this moment, all the imperial families and masters in the capital felt palpitation at the same time, depending on the strength of Qi, the degree was also different.


    ...


    in the pagoda of futu, Xu Qi''an, who was flying to Qingzhou, was suddenly pale. He covered his chest, slowly withered and curled up.


    Heartrending pain throughout the body, penetrating the soul, so that he can hardly breathe.


    The cold sweat seemed to open the floodgate and soaked the clothes in an instant.


    "Xu, Xu Ningyan... What''s the matter with you?"


    The Mu Nan Zhi of the side was frightened, a time at a loss.


    After a while, the pain slightly improved, but Xu Qi''an''s face was extremely ugly, and he said every word:


    "JianZheng, JianZheng is gone..."


    half of the National Games are alive, and he knows the situation of JianZheng like a blessing in his heart.


    ...


    Si Tianjian, Di Di.


    Song Qing opens the gate and the iron gate rises slowly.


    Holding a book in his hand, he went down the steps, through the dark corridor, and came to Zhong Li''s closed room.


    "Sister Zhong, I''ve found the book you asked for."


    Song Qing put the book in her hand in front of Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li stretched out her white hand under the linen robe, picked up the brown book, and said: "why do you need so many days?"


    Song qinglue was a little ashamed:


    "I''ve been too busy recently. You know I forget to eat and sleep when I started the experiment of alchemy. It''s not easy to remember you."


    Zhong Li let out a "Oh" and put his eyes on the brown book. There was no name on the cover.


    This is Jian Zheng''s manuscript, which records his refining process, experience and experience, as well as the efficacy of the corresponding tools.


    Students don''t like to read this book, just as primary school students don''t study calculus, only Song Qing occasionally turns it over.


    Zhong Li flipped the pages of the book to find the details of "random life hammer".


    "...... If you add Qi to your body, you can beat it to open your mind!"


    Zhong Li gazed at the last sentence, lost in thought.


    Suddenly, Zhong Li and Song Qing have a pain in their chest at the same time.


    PS: it''s a long chapter. I''ve been writing it for a long time. I feel relieved.

 Chapter 730

    "Cough..."


    Xu Pingfeng covered his mouth, coughed violently, and blood overflowed between his fingers.


    After several seconds, the cough subsided and sighed:


    "half my life is gone. The supervisor is really cruel."


    He looked around the crowd and gave a suggestion: "go back to recuperate first. Everyone is seriously injured, and I have to spend time refining Qingzhou Qi Yun."


    Among the three men and one beast, Xu Pingfeng''s own situation was not mentioned. He almost died in the hands of the supervisor. He said that he had lost half his life. In fact, he was trying to win respect.


    The head of karoshu Bodhisattva can''t regenerate. The power of Confucian carving knife erodes the body and weakens the power. It takes time to refine and remove.


    The physical condition of the "White Emperor" is worse than that of the karoshu Bodhisattva, and the gatekeeper has got it. Now he only wants to send his spear back overseas and put it in his bag.


    As for Taoist priest heilian, he was not targeted by the prison and was the least injured.


    In such a state, they dare not kill directly to the capital.


    "After the death of the early generation, they could leave behind their followers, which made them suffer a great loss. They were also the masters of heaven. Who could guarantee that they didn''t have their own followers?" Karoshu Bodhisattva is very steady:


    "this battle has been successfully eradicated, so there is no need to rush for success and profit."


    Heilian Taoist priest "Hey" said:


    "if you forgive him for Xu Qian, you can''t make any trouble. Great, plus a Luo Yuheng, a sun Xuanji, um, and the Jinlian scum, it should be the third grade. "


    Xu Pingfeng said with a smile: "don''t forget, there is another Kou Yangzhou."


    But what''s the matter? Although there are many outstanding Dafeng masters, they are all goods of three or two grades. One of our own karoshu Bodhisattvas can suppress Luo Yuheng, Kou Yangzhou and Xu Qian, and they have no fighting power.


    What''s more, there are Baidi, heilian, Jixuan, and he, the top Warlock of the second grade.


    When he conquers Qingzhou and refines the spirit of Qingzhou, his strength will go up to a higher level.


    ...


    the prison is gone..... Mu Nanzhi squats in front of Xu Qian, her eyes are blank.


    "What do you mean?"


    She asked cautiously.


    Mu Nanzhi doesn''t know what happened, but she knows it must be a big event. Xu Qian''s face has never been so ugly. He didn''t look in the mirror just now.


    Otherwise, you can see your face at the end of the day.


    In the reincarnation of the flower god, the stubborn, rebellious and proud man in his bones can''t let him yield in the face of life and death.


    But just now that desperate expression, she has never seen, let her have no reason to panic..


    "Disaster is imminent..."


    Xu Qi''an, who has been recovering from the disaster, explains briefly and immediately takes out the sound transmitting conch from the fragments of the local script, saying: "brother sun, is something wrong with the supervisor?"


    He knew that there was something wrong with the prison, but he couldn''t know the details.


    The end of the whelk was silent, not even a word.


    While waiting anxiously, Xu Qi''an diffused his thoughts. There must be something wrong with Qingzhou. In today''s situation, this is the only possibility.


    "With the strength of Xu Pingfeng and jialuoshu, it is impossible to delay the supervision and rectification on the territory of Qingzhou. But the prison authorities are more or less... So they must have some help.


    "Today''s major forces in Kyushu, the attitude of the sorcerer religion towards the Central Plains, is undoubtedly to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and even keep the mind of the snipe and clam fighting for the benefit of Weng. But as far as the current node is concerned, the sorcerer religion certainly does not want to lose so quickly.


    "I wish the dog bit the dog and the fighting was more fierce, so the great wizard salen agudo would not participate in it.


    "Among other forces, the Gu clan could not be the enemy of Dafeng, and they were too busy to guard Jiyuan. There are southern demons staring at alantuo. They dare to go into the Central Plains to help Xu Pingfeng. The Nine Tailed Fox has already taken the Bear King and Shenshu to flatten alantuo and release Shenshu''s head. But before through Bai Ji and her communication, she does not seem to have this idea.


    "The northern demon man has been abandoned. It''s hard for a third grade big demon candle to become a big weapon.


    "Tianzong is definitely excluded from the transcendence outside the major forces. Heilian of dizong and Tiandi will never die. As the most beautiful boy of Tiandi, I must be the target of him.


    "The White Emperor is Dahuang. Dahuang plans to be the gatekeeper and has contact with Xu Pingfeng. However, he may not be willing to deal with JianZheng. Because there is no direct conflict of interest, Xu Pingfeng may not be able to take out enough chips to move him. This beast has doubts.


    "Therefore, it''s impossible to threaten the prison with only one black lotus, and Xu Pingfeng has another Assassin''s mace..."


    by analyzing here, Xu Qian has made a corresponding guess - the first generation of prison!


    The surname of JianZheng in the early Dynasty was Chai. The tomb of Chai''s family was left by JianZheng in the early Dynasty. Xu Pingfeng had already collected maps and controlled the tomb.


    If there is anything in the world that can threaten the destiny master, it must be the destiny master.At this time, Yuan HUFA''s voice sounded in the sound transmitting Faluo:


    "Xu Yinluo, I''m yuan HUFA."


    Xu Qian awoke abruptly, grabbed the conch in a hurry, put it in his ear, and asked urgently:


    "you say it!"


    There was silence for a few seconds, and Yuan HUFA said:


    "Damn it, JianZheng teacher can''t die..... I want to kill all those bastards in Yunzhou..... JianZheng teacher won''t die, won''t..... Damn it, damn it......


    " what should we do now..... JianZheng teacher doesn''t have any explanation..... Teacher is really killed? Damn it, I''m going to destroy those scum in Yunzhou... "


    this is sun Xuanji''s true heart.


    Prison is dead. Elder martial brother sun''s state of mind collapsed...... Xu Qi''an listened with a dull expression, his pupils dilated slightly.


    He silently put down the conch in his hand and sat in silence.


    Mu Nanzhi squatted beside him without saying a word, and the little white fox curled up in her arms, showing a pair of black eyes and carefully looking at him.


    After a while, Xu Qian asked:


    "what''s the situation in Qingzhou?"


    Yuan HUFA was silent for a moment:


    "elder martial brother sun''s heart didn''t tell me..."


    sun Xuanji''s brain was in a mess.


    "But most of Qingzhou is unable to defend. I expect to retreat to Yongzhou." Yuan HUFA gave his own judgment.


    "I see..." Xu Qi''an finished the transmission.


    ...


    GU clan.


    On the edge of Jiyuan, Tiangu''s mother-in-law, who leads a group of extraordinary leaders to enter Jiyuan to clean up the poisonous animals and insects, suddenly stops and looks north.


    The leader of Gu clan and the master of Si PIN stopped one after another.


    Luanyu Yu, who was obsessed with the traffic and twisted her waist, asked curiously:


    "what''s the matter, mother-in-law?"


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law pondered for a long time, and her face was solemn:


    "JianZheng, no......"


    Tiangu could occasionally see the picture of the future. At that moment, Tiangu''s mother-in-law saw the Eight Diagrams platform of Dafeng Star Tower.


    The empty gossip platform.


    As an ER pin Tian Gu master, she has always attached great importance to her future role.


    After careful reading, I understand the meaning of the future corner - Dafeng, since then, there will be no prison!


    The supervisor is gone..... The extraordinary leader of Gu clan on the scene is at a loss.


    What do you mean the prison is gone?


    How can the prison be gone? In that case, what about Dafeng?


    In the past, when they heard the news, they would be jubilant and celebrate the loss of Dafeng''s patron saint.


    But now, although it''s not tied to Dafeng, it''s also a cost.


    Especially the leader of the four tribes, Li, Xin, Shi and an, suddenly raised his heart, and Xin Gu Shi Chun Yan frowned and said, "what do you mean, grandma?"


    Granny Tiangu shakes her head:


    "I just see that the prison is gone, maybe dead, maybe sealed. I don''t know more about it."


    The leaders'' faces were ugly for a moment.


    According to their understanding of Tiangu, since her mother-in-law has told the news, it shows that it is something that has happened and it is not a revelation.


    "This......" Luan Yu converges and frowns delicately:


    "without the prison, Dafeng is so resistant to the joint efforts of Yunzhou and Buddhism. Then, that boy still owes me three months of flesh compensation."


    Mosang...... the Dragon figure looks to the north.


    ......


    Jingshan city.


    Salem AGU stood on the top of the barren mountain, looking south.


    "Killing the master is the fate of the Warlock. You rise because of killing the master, and you end up because of killing the master, which is the cycle of cause and effect."


    He then looked at the altar and the statue of the God of witchcraft in the distance and said with emotion: "without the gatekeeper, you super products are relieved. It''s just that the great famine has returned to Kyushu. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. "


    The great wizard sighed:


    "since you have fallen, the bets between us will not count."


    He raised his hand toward the South and said in a high voice:


    "come on!"


    Qingzhou, Yunzhou military camp, a streamer conflict, heavy constraints, toward the northeast.


    ...


    aranto.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva sat under the bodhi tree and looked at the shadow of the Gara Bodhisattva projected from the golden bowl.


    He listened to him quietly and put his hands together:


    "Amitabha, all the efforts are worth it."After a pause, he said in a deep voice:


    "remember, before overthrowing Dafeng, you must let Xu Pingfeng come to alantuo. Buddhism can''t repeat the mistakes of five hundred years ago.


    "In addition, the descendant of God and devil needs to be on guard. We still don''t know what his plan is."


    Because there is no head, the Gara Bodhisattva can''t nod his head or make an expression. It''s just a simple "um".


    Guangxian Bodhisattva asked:


    "what''s the next plan?"


    The voice of Jialuo tree is loud, but its tone is flat:


    "when Xu Pingfeng refines Qingzhou''s Qi, when we remove the power of the Confucian sage''s carving knife, heal the wound, and then go north to fight."


    Guangxian Bodhisattva pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed:


    "this is a safe method."


    ...


    Yunlu Academy.


    Zhao Shou invited the Confucian crown and carving knife back to the temple.


    With a slight sigh, he walked out of the hall and bowed to the direction of the sky warden.


    ...


    palace.


    Emperor Yongxing sat behind the yellow silk case, supporting his head with his right hand and gently pinching his eyebrows, looking tired.


    Sometimes he looked up at the door of the imperial study and waited anxiously.


    After a while, Zhao XuanZhen, the eunuch of handprint, appeared in a hurry, crossed the threshold and ran in quickly.


    "How''s it going? Have you seen the supervisor


    Emperor Yongxing immediately got up, put his hands beside the case and stared at Zhao XuanZhen.


    The latter shook his head slightly:


    "when I saw Song Qing, I conveyed the meaning of your majesty. Song Qing went to the eight trigrams platform and said that Jian Zheng was not in Si Tian Jian. "


    The light in emperor Yongxing''s eyes gradually faded, and he sat down and said: "where is the prison, Song Qing?"


    Zhao XuanZhen shakes his head and wants to say nothing.


    Emperor Yongxing frowned: "if you have something to say, say it."


    Zhao XuanZhen said cautiously:


    "at that time, Song Qing''s face was not good, some of her words were unscrupulous and flustered. When the servant asked, he couldn''t say why, only that something might have happened... "


    something might have happened......"


    emperor Yongxing was lost in thought, and his heart was filled with ominous premonitions.


    At this time, the bodyguard on duty outside came to the door of the imperial study with a clang of armor, folded his fist and bowed his body, and said in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, the princes and princes, please see me."


    Yongxing emperor a Leng, in the heart ominous premonition immediately aggravates.


    ...


    Qingzhou, chief secretary.


    An official went in and out in silence, and a war report was piled beside the case of Yang Gong.


    "Wanjun fell, the whole garrison was destroyed, the great scholar Zhang Shen disappeared, and his life and death were unknown..." Qi Guangbo connived the rebels and refugees to plunder and slaughter the city, Wanjun turned into ruins overnight "


    " Guo County near Dongling fell, garrison general Zhao Guang left with 2000 remnant troops, and sun Xuanji left the camp, and disappeared "


    " Songshan County fell. " In the end, the flying beast army lost more than half of its strength. General Zhu Jun led his troops to meet the enemy. He fought to the death and died. Xu Xinnian led a total of 800 remnant Gu tribe troops and 300 garrison troops to evacuate. On the way, they were chased and killed by enemy general Zhuo Haoran. Xu Xinnian was stabbed and his life and death were unknown... "


    overnight, the second line of defense in Qingzhou collapsed and Qingzhou army suffered heavy losses.


    This made the high-level of Qingzhou lose control of the situation, causing a certain amount of turmoil and fear.


    "Gentlemen, Qingzhou can''t be preserved. My official has decided to retreat to Yongzhou."


    Yang Gong took a deep breath and slowly scanned the officials and staff in the hall. He said in a deep voice, "go and prepare for the evacuation."


    The so-called many issues, including the clearance of major granaries, military supplies, silver, and forced migration of people.


    Of course, according to the old rule, the migrating people are the gentry class, not the real bottom people.


    This is not to say that the common people are regarded as cud dogs, but in the period of war, the common people at the bottom really have no value. The gentry and nobility have money, food and people. If they are captured, the court will get the corresponding rewards (benefits).


    However, the people at the bottom have nothing. If they should give up, they will give up, or they will eat and drag down the imperial court.


    The officials stood up in silence, saluted Yang Gong and left the hall in silence.


    In such a large hall, no one was seen in a moment, and it was silent.


    The sun came in from the lattice window, and the minister sat in the hall, as if he were a teenager.


    It''s winter in Yongxing.


    After the fall of Qingzhou, Yang Gong led the remaining troops to retreat to Yongzhou and confront the Yunzhou army.


    The world is shaking.

 Chapter 731

    In the middle of the night, the chief inspector.


    Song Qing fell asleep at the table. There were all kinds of alchemy equipment on the table. There was still some heat in the furnace.


    At a certain moment, Song Qing suddenly woke up, opened her eyes and saw a white dress standing beside her.


    After a close look, I found that it was elder martial brother sun. His face was decadent and his eyes were dim. He looked at him silently.


    There is also a white ape.


    "Brother sun, how did you come back?"


    Song Qing yawned and said:


    "isn''t it fighting in Qingzhou? I don''t want to be equipped again. Please let me go. I just gave you a batch of equipment a while ago. Younger martial brother, I only sleep for one hour every day, and the iron man has to rest. "


    He kept on complaining.


    Sun Xuanji didn''t speak. The White Ape around him hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice:


    "teacher JianZheng, you may be lost."


    Song Qing was stunned by the complaints.


    At this time, sun Xuanji suddenly fell to the ground, the seven orifices overflowed with blood, and the breath of life quickly passed.


    Song Qing trembled in her heart. As she hurriedly took out the pills from the storage bag, she said in a trembling voice:


    "what''s the matter, elder martial brother sun......"


    yuan HUFA stood aside, looking at sun Xuanji, and said in a low voice:


    "in order to find out the truth of the death of JianZheng, he went to the battlefield in person."


    After Song Qing felt her pulse, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Sun Xuanji was injured at the source, his meridians were broken, his viscera were exhausted, and his spirit was weakened to the extreme.


    This kind of injury, in a warlock, is enough to cause a fatal threat.


    The reason why he could bring a White Ape back to Si Tianjian was that he had some obsession in his heart.


    Yuan HUFA saw Song Qing''s idea and said: "it''s a wild fire of revenge. Support him to return to Si Tianjian."


    ...


    observation tower, underground.


    Zhong Li stares at Song Qing in a dazed way. Under her messy black hair, her eyes are very bright. It seems that there is a flash of water.


    "Supervisor, dead?"


    She murmured.


    Song Qing "well" a, low voice, his face can not see grief, but numb appearance, but more grief..


    "Xu Pingfeng, the head of the local clan, the Bodhisattva of Jialuo tree, and the White Emperor, the White Emperor in Yunzhou." Song Qing said in a low voice:


    "brother sun saw them. They killed the supervisor."


    Seeing that Zhong Li was silent for a long time, Song Qing said: "I''ll go to the palace and tell the little emperor."


    He turned away, and the earth fell into eternal silence.


    After a long time, Zhong Li raised the wooden box beside him, stroked the surface of the box, and tears surged down:


    "to avenge, you have to avenge for the supervisor..."


    ...


    at the end of the city, the torch was burning in the cold winter, which could not dispel the chill.


    The dew soaked the surface of the city wall, condensed into ice in the cold night, and made the city wall as hard as steel.


    City guard taxi soldiers, holding spears, hands covered with frostbite, from time to time to the palm of a breath of heat, or stretch out their hands close to the torch, warm in the cold night.


    "Dada dada!"


    The sound of the horse''s hooves came from far to near to the watchmen at the head of the city.


    On a cold night, a horse raced to the bottom of the city, fiercely reined in the reins. Under the watchman''s gaze, he roared hoarsely:


    "open the door, 800 Li urgent..."


    in his bedroom, the sleeping emperor Yongxing was awakened by Zhao XuanZhen. He pinched his eyebrows and restrained his temper. He said in a deep voice:


    "why wake me up at night?"


    Generally speaking, if you dare to disturb the king''s rest at this time, either the sky has fallen down or you don''t want to live.


    Emperor Yongxing didn''t think that the dog slave was tired of living, so the answer should be the former, so his tone was rather low and his expression was dignified.


    Zhao XuanZhen''s face was as white as paper:


    "Your Majesty, the cabinet has sent an urgent report that Qingzhou has been lost..."


    emperor Yongxing was stunned by the bed, his pupils dilated and his expression solidified.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty."


    Zhao XuanZhen called twice, and Emperor Yongxing woke up like "ah".


    "Zhezi is in the imperial study......"


    before he finished speaking, Emperor Yongxing lifted the quilt, pushed away Zhao XuanZhen, barefoot, dressed in a white coat, and strode toward the imperial study.


    The imperial study was connected with the palace, one inside and one outside. He soon ran out of the palace and came to the imperial study.


    He went straight to the front of the case, picked up the fold and began to read.


    The first part is about the casualties of the garrison in Qingzhou. The 30 garrison stations in Qingzhou, together with the troops transferred from the capital and other states, total 90000 troops, with a loss of 60%. The remaining 30000 troops retreated to Yongzhou.The second is about the supervision. Yang Gong thinks that something may have happened to the supervision. He hopes that the imperial court can confirm the situation of the supervision as soon as possible.


    The third is Yang Gong''s self statement, which means that he is ashamed of the king and the country, but he wants to die to thank the world.


    Emperor Yongxing''s hands began to shake after watching.


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense. JianZheng is the patron saint of Dafeng. He ranks first in the territory of Dafeng. Who is his opponent? Yang Gong''s words are deceiving people. I''ll chop his head and let him seek benevolence. "


    Emperor Yongxing''s face was livid and he patted the table hard.


    Now anyone who dares to say that something has happened in front of him, he must let the other party know what the emperor''s anger is.


    At this time, the commander of the imperial guard came in in a hurry and told him, "Your Majesty, Song Qing, the sky warden, is asking to see you outside the palace."


    When Song Qing came, he must have heard from the supervisor. The supervisor asked him to deliver a message......


    "come on, please invite him in."


    The eunuch should be ordered to give the royal card.


    A quarter of an hour later, the commander of the imperial army returned with Song Qing. The former stayed outside the imperial study, while the latter crossed the threshold and entered the imperial study on the scarlet carpet.


    "Song Aiqing, but the prison has news?" Emperor Yongxing stepped forward and asked.


    He stares at Song Qing with hope in his eyes.


    In contrast, Song Qing is like a lost dog, pale and dark eyed.


    "Your Majesty, supervisor, it''s fallen..."


    emperor Yongxing is sitting on the big chair, as if his bones had been removed.


    After a long time, he got up in a rage and pointed to Song Qing and roared:


    "a bunch of nonsense, Song Qing, do you know what you''re talking about? Supervisor is your teacher. How dare you curse supervisor? "


    He stood up, waved his sleeves vigorously, and growled:


    "who is the opponent in Dafeng, tell me, who is his opponent?"


    Song Qing said with a dull expression:


    "elder martial brother sun has made a preliminary exploration and supervised the teacher. He may have fallen. On that day, Yunzhou was born with a strange vision and lost his spirit. After the breath of the supervised teacher disappeared, he did not appear again."


    Emperor Yongxing slowly sat on his chair and murmured:


    "supervise him, how can he, who can kill him......"


    Song Qing said calmly:


    "the number of extraordinary experts of Yunzhou rebels is far beyond imagination."


    Emperor Yongxing sat for a long time, and his body trembled slightly.


    Great fear enveloped him.


    The next day, the news of Qingzhou''s fall and the fall of the prison authority spread all over the capital officialdom, causing a huge sensation.


    The ministers gathered at the Meridian Gate and asked to see the emperor, but they were blocked out.


    Emperor Yongxing is ill and scared sick.


    It was not until dusk that the emperor''s eyes turned pale.


    The Duke was surprised, and Qian Qingshu said in a mournful voice:


    "Your Majesty, please take care of the dragon."


    Emperor Yongxing gave a tragic smile:


    "dragon body? At this time, I still care about the flesh and blood?


    "Gentlemen, the prison is dead. What should we do. When Qingzhou is lost, the rebels and Yang Gong confront each other at the Yongzhou border. Once they stabilize Qingzhou, they are bound to make a comeback and fight to the capital sooner or later. "


    Prison is the last backbone of Dafeng.


    Liu Hong, the censor of Zuo Du, said: "Your Majesty, there are Xu Yingong in Dafeng. We are not without the power of the first World War."


    Emperor Yongxing shook his head slightly:


    "although my cultivation is shallow, I also know what a third class martial arts man can do and can''t do.


    "Even JianZheng died in the hands of the rebels. What about Xu Yinluo?"


    For a moment, Liu Hong was unable to speak.


    In the imperial study, the atmosphere was dignified and silent.


    After a long time, the Minister of Dali Temple whispered:


    "Your Majesty, it''s better to make peace."


    The emperor Yongxing immediately shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the rebels are so fierce that they want to take over our great fengjiang mountain. How can they agree to seek peace instead?"


    "Your Majesty, how do you know if you don''t try." There is humanity.


    "I''m tired." Emperor Yongxing said: "let me think about it."


    ...


    Imperial City, Huaiqing mansion.


    Liu Hong, who took over the position of Wei Yuan and became the former leader of the Wei party, got out of the carriage and went straight inside.


    Through the front yard to the reception hall.


    In the spacious and elegant hall, Huaiqing, the long princess in plum blossom Palace Dress and cool temperament, sat beside the case and waited for a long time.


    "I''ve been to Si Tian Jian, and met Song Qing and sun Xuanji. I''m afraid that Jian Zheng is really more sinister than lucky."Looking at Liu Hong who entered the hall, the eldest princess said, "what''s the attitude of your majesty and the princes?"


    Liu Hong sighed:


    "without the prison, the backbone of your majesty and the princes is broken, and your courage is gone. When the Minister of Dali Temple proposed peace, his majesty did not agree, but did not object. He only said that he would consider it. "


    "Peace negotiation..." Huaiqing whispered to himself. After a moment, he shook his head:


    "if the rebels want to be in the Central Plains and the throne, how can they agree to peace negotiation. Even if they agree, they will ask for benefits first and then give them a short peace. If you cut meat with a blunt knife, you will die more slowly. "


    Liu Hong gave a bitter smile:


    "Your Highness, you are a spectator.


    "Your Majesty didn''t go to court early today. He was sick. He was scared. At this time, if the rebels take the initiative to negotiate peace, he will give his consent regardless of everything, just like a drowning man seizing the straw. "


    With that, Liu Hong''s face was sad:


    "but your Majesty''s fear is justified. If the prison is dead, who can fight against Yunzhou?


    "Xu Yinluo is only a third class martial artist. Although the national master is a second class martial artist, is she really willing to die for Dafeng? Even if you are willing, I''m afraid you have more than enough.


    "Your Highness, you are always resourceful and resourceful. Tell me how to break the situation..."


    during the discussion in the Royal study, he didn''t object to the peace negotiation, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Huaiqing was silent for a long time and said slowly:


    "better be a broken jade than a broken one!"


    ... > Qingzhou.


    Qi Guangbo, the chief minister, sits behind the big case that originally belonged to Yang Gong. Below is a group of generals. The first seat on the left is Ji Xuan, and the first seat on the right is Ge Wenxuan.


    These two men, the former attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold all the way, pursued and killed the deserters of Qingzhou, and made great achievements.


    The latter, along with Qi Guangbo''s capture of Wan County, made great achievements, and Xu Pingfeng''s disciple status, had a very high position in the army, only slightly worse than Ji Xuan.


    As for Xuanwu cavalry and Zhuque Feiqi, they belonged to Xu Pingfeng and did not appear.


    "It''s not a military account. There''s no need to be formal."


    Qi Guangbo said with a smile: "it''s thanks to all the brothers that we can defeat Qingzhou. We''ll reward the three armies tonight. We have all kinds of good wine, delicious food and beautiful women."


    The generals laughed and said in a high voice:


    "thank you, general."


    Qi Guangbo nodded:


    "however, after today, we have to restrain the soldiers under our hands and stop robbing the people. Qingzhou will be our territory after that, do you understand?"


    "Yes


    All the soldiers agreed.


    Satisfied, Zhuo Haoran asked:


    "when will the general lead us to the north? They all say that the capital is the best city in the Central Plains, and the most prosperous city. My brothers can''t wait for a long time."


    Some people said with a smile:


    "when you get to the capital, don''t mess with me. The capital is rich and well-off, but the water spirit woman is more attractive than gold and silver. It''s a pity if you hurt her to death. I also want to taste what it''s like to be a woman''s wife of a high official. "


    Some people immediately said with a smile:


    "if you want to sleep, you can sleep with gold branches and jade leaves. Princesses, princesses and concubines are not more attractive than bullshit aristocratic wives."


    There was a lot of laughter.


    After the defeat of Qingzhou, the soldiers in Yunzhou were as angry as a rainbow. From the generals to the ordinary soldiers, they were all ready to go north. They wanted to fight to the capital in one breath.


    But if you want to think about it, there are rules for marching and fighting. Now that the rebels have conquered Qingzhou, they need to stabilize the territory, pacify the people and squires, repair the city walls, collect food and grass, and so on.


    These things take time, and they are not foreign plunders. They rob things and people, and then they leave. They come and go in a hurry.


    Ge Wenxuan raised his finger and buttoned the desk.


    The noise abated a little, and he said:


    "general, the last general thinks that the rest period is not leisure.


    "We can send people to sneak into Dafeng Prefecture and spread the news that the prison is dead. On the one hand, we can create chaos, and on the other hand, we can strengthen the momentum of our Yunzhou army."


    Qi Guangbo gave a positive attitude: "this plan is wonderful."


    Ji Xuan said:


    "the casualties of our army in this war are not small. We have to replenish our forces to attract refugees. However, the combat power of the refugees is limited, and the supplement of the combat power of the middle class is a problem. "


    Qi Guangbo had already paid attention to it, but he still asked: "what''s Zi Su''s suggestion?"


    Ji Xuan said, "you can recruit martial arts in the river and lake."


    This is the tradition of Qianlong city. Among the generals present, more than half of them were originally from the rivers and lakes. They fled to Yunzhou and then belonged to Qianlong city.


    Qi Guangbo nodded, looked around the crowd, and suddenly asked:


    "what do you think will happen to the Dafeng court without the prison?"


    Zhuo Haoran laughed:


    "I''m afraid the little emperor is scared to pee his pants."


    The generals echoed:


    "without the patron saint of prison, Dafeng is a sick tiger with claws and teeth removed. It''s useless to see in the middle.""Only one Xu Qi''an can support the field."


    "Bah, no matter what kind of arena he stands for, sanpinwufu is certainly powerful, but he really can''t see enough in front of the national teacher."


    At this time, Ji Xuan sneered:


    "he really can''t make waves. The magic nail planted in his body by the national master can keep him in the third level."


    Ge Wenxuan continued with a smile:


    "the national master is very good at predicting things."


    Seeing that the topic was wrong, Qi Guangbo raised his hand and made a little noise. He said:


    "that''s right. The imperial court, up to the king and down to the officials, must be in a state of panic at this moment. What if we take the initiative to make peace? "


    Everyone was stunned.


    PS: correct the wrong words tomorrow.

 Chapter 732

    Ge Wenxuan moved in his heart and said:


    "General, you mean..."


    Qi Guangbo said with a smile:


    "Attack the heart for the best!"


    In a word, many smart people at the scene immediately understood Qi Guangbo''s idea.


    To negotiate peace on one''s own initiative is to seize greater benefits without bloodshed.


    When the troops have finished their rest, they will stabilize the territory of Qingzhou, and the grain and supplies will be in place. The National Division will refine the Qi transportation of Qingzhou, and then tear up the alliance and go north to fight.


    If the big goal remains unchanged, we can also expand our strength and expand our own advantages.


    Ji Xuan nodded slightly


    "If Dafeng is driven to the end, it will inevitably lead to a crazy counterattack. At that time, our army will also suffer heavy casualties. Smart hunters will know how to open up the net.


    "Without the prison, the imperial court of Dafeng is in a state of panic. At this time, we propose to negotiate peace, which is to open a hole in the net so that they can see the hope and lose the courage to fight.


    "And we can take advantage of it and ask for money and food."


    Listening to his explanation, the generals who didn''t respond immediately looked at Qi Guangbo with admiration.


    There are two things to be said in the war, one is to lead the troops to fight and the other is to fight alone. The latter only needs to vent the violence, while the former is the technical work.


    While we are still immersed in the joy of eradicating prison and seizing Qingzhou, the general has come up with a clever plan according to the situation and people''s will.


    Following Qi Guangbo''s ideas, Ge Wenxuan thought of more and laughed


    "Little master Ji Xuan, I''m sure I want money and food, but I might as well have a bigger appetite. Dafeng is not much better than the fish on the chopping board. What do you want to talk to us about? How can we do without blood.


    "How can we cede a few continents?"


    The eyes of the generals suddenly brightened, and someone immediately frowned


    "Isn''t that pushing Dafeng to a dead end? According to me, it''s enough to ask for money and food. Let''s spend a lot of money on recruiting people and then turn around and beat them.


    "If you have too much appetite, you will get nothing."


    This is a relatively conservative approach.


    Immediately someone retorted: "the prison is gone, what we say is what, Dafeng court dare to say" no "? We want the little emperor to issue an edict against himself, and I dare not refuse it. "


    This is a radical idea.


    Ji Xuan said


    "We should grasp the yardstick well. Greed will only backfire. Although Dafeng has no supervisor, don''t forget, where''s Xu Qian? "


    He looked around the crowd and said in a sonorous voice:


    "Zhao Shou has been out of office for many years. Without official status, he won''t die for the imperial court. So is Luo Yuheng.".. However, Xu Qi''an was in charge of national fortune. If he died, he would die for his country.


    "Therefore, next he will certainly control the whole court. He is rather stubborn, and if he is forced too much, he will only take risks and burn the jade with us.


    "Of course, Yunzhou army''s entry into the Central Plains is a sure thing. He is only a third class and can''t make waves. But the grand general''s plan of peace talks is bound to fail. "


    Ge Wenxuan wanted to talk but stopped. He thought about Ji Xuan''s identity and didn''t refute it.


    Dudu!


    Qi Guangbo knocked on the table, interrupted the discussion and said with a smile:


    "Zi Su, your vision is still a little shallow. You only see the strength of both sides and the temperament of Xu Qi''an."


    Ji Xuan bowed his head slightly


    "Please give me your advice."


    Qi Guangbo is his first teacher.


    Qi Guangbo said slowly:


    "Yongxing, the little emperor, is more conservative and less courageous. Such a king, the supervisor is his last backbone. Do you think the jailer will fight to the death or accept our peace talks when he is dead? "


    "Choose to accept, of course." Ge Wenxuan said with a smile.


    Qi Guangbo nodded and continued


    "Secondly, the court officials. Wang Zhenwen was ill in bed, Wei Yuan died in Jingshan City, and the rest, whether greedy or good, were worse. So the only obstacle to the peace talks is Xu Qi''an.


    "But the interests of the little emperor and Xu Qi''an are different. For the little emperor, peace can stabilize the situation, and he will be stable without war. At least it can call for a period of peace and let Dafeng take a breath.


    "But for Xu Qi''an, it means that there is no hope of a turnaround. Therefore, they must be divorced from each other. "


    Zhuo Haoran touched his chin and said:


    "Therefore, the general''s plan is to kill two birds with one stone. If it does, if you want food and money, you can force the imperial court to cede land without moving a single soldier. If it doesn''t work, it will make Xu Qian and the little emperor divorced. If there is any trouble, it will be better. "


    Zhuo Haoran, such a butcher, understood it. Of course, other people would not fail to understand it.


    Ji Xuan was convinced.


    Qi Guangbo continued


    "That Xu Qi''an is a heart disease of Qianlong City, a heart disease of the national teacher. In the past, he had Wei Yuan, the protection of the prison, and was unscrupulous.


    "Now, let''s let the famous Xu Yinluo know what the sky is high and the sea is wide."


    Zhuo Haoran and others echoed with laughter:


    "What the general said is true. Without JianZheng and Weiyuan, he is nothing but Xu Qian. He dares to challenge the national division and Qianlong city. Maybe now I''m scared like a quail, shivering. "


    "Xu Qi''an is just a little more famous. In terms of cultivation, we young master Ji Xuan are also three grades."


    "However, maybe you don''t need the national master at all. Ji Xuan can cut this son with his hand."


    "Refine him into a blood pill to improve Ji Xuan''s cultivation."


    The generals were cursing or laughing.


    Ji Xuan was silent for a moment


    "I''d like to see how Xu Qi''an gets along with himself. It depends on what he takes to turn the tables."


    He wanted to fly to the capital immediately to see Xu Qi''an''s face unwilling and helpless.


    Ge Wenxuan laughs


    "He can''t turn the tables. Even if he is promoted to the second grade immediately, he is not the match between the teacher and the Buddha, let alone the seal."


    Ji Xuan immediately sneered.


    Qi Guangbo said again:


    "After the celebration banquet, we should start this plan immediately. We must spread the news. The more exaggerated the news, the better. It depends on this move whether the national teacher can get more political support from several continents. As for the details of the peace talks, Wen Xuan, you can visit the national teacher later and ask for his opinions. "


    With the current strength of Yunzhou, it is a burden to have too many territory. At the same time, it depends on the current state of the national division and whether it can eat so many territory.


    Ge Wenxuan said with a smile: "yes!"


    ...........


    Qingyun Mountain.


    Sitting quietly in the bamboo loft, Zhao Shou suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the shadow under the table.


    It was Xu Qi''an who saw a shadow emerge, expand and turn into human form.


    "You''re back at last."


    Zhao Shou nodded.


    "I just went to Si Tian Jian, but I didn''t see Jian Zheng, so I came here."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and said:


    "Is the supervisor dead or alive?"


    Zhao Shoudao said: "Dafeng will never die, and prison will never die. He should have been sealed. "


    For the warlock system, the Confucian understanding is relatively thorough, know some other people do not know the secret.


    Although he did not believe that prison officials would die, it was only when he heard this answer that Xu Qi''an felt relieved and asked:


    "Is the prison doing it deliberately? Is he left behind? "


    Zhao Shou thought about it and said:


    "I don''t think so. If you do it deliberately, you can''t figure out what''s worth him dying for and pushing Dafeng into the abyss of defeat.


    "If he knew about it in advance, he would not be in the game."


    Zhao Shou didn''t know the backhand of the early Dynasty. With his own insight, he gave an analysis.


    The supervisor really fell this time..... Xu Qi''an sighed.


    When Xu Qi''an learned that the chieftain of the early Dynasty was the owner of the tomb guarded by the Chai family for generations, he was ready.


    Even though the prison authorities can see into the future, what if the early generation could restrain themselves?


    Every system has its weakness, just like a snake has seven inches.


    The corrector is not God.


    Xu Qi''an tells Zhao Shou about the Chai family.


    "I see..." Zhao Shou suddenly pondered for a moment and said:


    "I think that even if the supervisor is caught unprepared and caught by mistake, he should have considered the possibility. Ordinary people are prepared for a rainy day, let alone him.


    "However, without the supervision, Dafeng is in danger.


    "Xu Qi''an, how do you deal with yourself?"


    With the fate of the country, he was connected with the imperial court. When the country was destroyed, the prison would die, just like Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qian said:


    "That''s why I came to you."


    Throughout the imperial court, the only one who can discuss business with him is the great Confucian who is at the top of the Confucian system.


    Zhao Shou pondered for a moment


    "First of all, you have to understand who the enemy is."


    Xu Qian replied:


    "Xu Pingfeng, heilian, jialuoshu and Baidi."


    Having been to Si Tianjian, he learned that after the end of the day, sun Xuanji risked his life and death to explore the situation and found the existence of the White Emperor.


    Zhao Shou asked immediately:


    "Why did the White Emperor deal with JianZheng?"


    Xu Qian pondered for a moment


    "I suspect the warden is the gatekeeper..."


    Immediately tell Zhao shou the secret of the gatekeeper and the identity of the White Emperor as a member of the great wilderness.


    Zhao Shou was silent for a moment. He could not help pinching his eyebrows and sighed


    "In this way, it''s an endless situation. Xu Qi''an, Xu Qi''an, are you really the one who adds Qi to your body?"


    I think you have bad luck.


    Zhao Shou make complaints about the end of Tucao.


    "There is something I have to tell you. Before going out to fight, JianZheng asked me to borrow the Confucian saint''s carving knife and the sub saint''s Confucian crown. He should follow Wei Yuan''s example and summon the Confucian saint''s spirit."


    Xu Qi''an''s pupils contracted slightly and said, "I can''t believe it


    "If there is a Confucian sage, how can he be defeated?"


    Zhao Shou shook his head


    "The details are not known, so you have to be alert. There were super products at that time."


    Xu Qi''an repeated this sentence in his heart, suddenly some despair.


    If there is a super product behind Yunzhou, how can he fight? Even if he learns from Wei Gong and JianZheng, and asks the Confucian sage to make a success, it''s just a stubborn struggle at most, which is meaningless.


    Seeing that he was silent and stiff, Zhao Shou shook his head slightly.


    Today, the person under the greatest pressure is not Yongxing on the Dragon chair, not the royal family, not Yang Gong guarding the border, but this famous young man in front of us.


    He is the only backbone of Dafeng.


    "I''ll tell you what I think. You can refer to one or two."


    Zhao Shou knocked on the table and let the stunned Xu Qi''an come back to himself


    "One: we must make up for the defects in our extraordinary combat power.


    "The White Emperor and the garoshu are all of the same level, or their fighting power is comparable to that of the same level. Xu Pingfeng is a warlock at the top of the second grade. After refining Qingzhou''s Qi, his strength has risen. Next is heilian


    "Two: become a chess player.


    "Xu Qi''an, if you want to survive this disaster and let Dafeng survive, you should try your best to be a chess player. It''s easy to get a general, but rare to be handsome. You don''t want to be punished by Xu Pingfeng all the time. You should be a pawn in prison. "


    "Three: to make up for the grain and grass problem of Dafeng, there is a stable chassis to support you to play with Xu Pingfeng.


    "If the imperial court breaks down, no matter how hard you try, no matter how high your accomplishments rise, it won''t help. Always remember that Dafeng is your foundation. "


    "Four: Revive Wei Yuan.


    "Why did Xu Pingfeng dare to rebel after Wei Yuan died? During Wei Yuan''s reign, no matter Buddhism, Yunzhou, or wushenjiao, they did not dare to fight rashly. In order to help the sorcerer untie the seal, the sorcerer religion had to put all its eggs in one basket, but what happened? Stealing chicken is not eating rice.


    "Wei Yuan''s horror does not lie in his personal force. He is a rare handsome man in a thousand years, and Xu Pingfeng is inferior to him in terms of intelligence. On leading the war, Xu Pingfeng is even more flattering.


    "If he comes back, I don''t care if Dafeng will win, but at least he won''t be so embarrassed."


    "It''s not easy." Xu Qian gave a bitter smile.


    None of these four points is as difficult as heaven.


    The first is the extraordinary combat power. At present, Luo Yuheng is the only one who has the hope to enter the first class.


    But she''s not enough.


    Baidi and jialuoshu alone can sweep all the extraordinary fighting power of Dafeng. However, cultivation can not be achieved overnight, and it is impossible to catch up in a short time.


    Besides, the White Emperor must have a bigger plan. He may be clumsy.


    Second, become a chess player.


    This can be regarded as the most reliable point. Although Xu Pingfeng''s father loves him like a mountain, he is not afraid of him with filial piety. Xu Qi''an has never been afraid of anyone. Although in the past year, he has always been manipulated like a chess piece by JianZheng and Xu Pingfeng.


    But at that time, he was too weak and started from scratch. Who was not fooled by big guys when he was weak?


    Then, the problem of food and grass.


    No solution!


    If Dafeng had money and food, he would not be reduced to the present situation. What can he do if he can''t do anything about it. The most unexplained thing in the world poor!


    The gods have no way.


    Finally, Wei Gong was revived.


    The main materials for reviving Wei Gong''s flag have been collected, but the last one is still missing. Go back to Song Qing and ask him how to find it


    "Don''t disturb the dean."


    After a salute, I went out of the bamboo Pavilion.


    Just outside, familiar palpitations came.


    In the local book chat group, Li Miaozhen said:


    [2] recently, people everywhere spread news that Qingzhou was lost and the prison was killed. Is this the end of the storm for the rebels in Yunzhou? Use this kind of indiscriminate means.


    However, the effect of this trick is really excellent. Since ancient times, people have been the most ignorant


    All parties in the capital were in a state of anxiety for several days before Li Miaozhen got the news.


    After all, she doesn''t have a well-developed intelligence network, and the insiders Xu Qi''an and Huai Qing are not in the mood to pass on books and chat these days.


    She make complaints about the book, half of which is Tucao, and half is proof.


    ..........


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 733

    [7: I''ve heard that. It''s ridiculous. Even Tianzun is not an opponent in the area of Dafeng. How can the supervisor die


    Li lingsu expressed his views.


    [4: I haven''t heard any rumors for the time being, but with the position of supervisor, unless super product is used, Dafeng is invincible in the territory


    Even if Chu Zhuangyuan resigned for ten years, he was still concerned about the imperial court and the world affairs. In the local book chat group, when discussing such things, there was no shortage of him.


    [9: it''s hard to say. Dafeng is at the end of the storm, and the national fortune bonus that JianZheng can get is limited. Without the blessing of a country''s luck, the combat power of a warlock is just like that


    The evaluation given by Taoist Jinlian is relatively objective.


    By the way, it has been confirmed that he will go through the Customs on the 8th. He is safe and sound, very good. He may go to Beijing in the near future. Would you like to get together in Beijing


    Let''s talk about it when we have time


    Li lingsu replied.


    Others did not speak, waiting for Xu Qi''an or Huaiqing''s reply.


    After a long time, I finally waited for an accurate reply from Lai Huaiqing


    1. If Qingzhou falls, the prison may fall


    In a simple sentence, it seems like jiaolei explodes in the ears of members of the heaven and earth society, which makes their brains buzzing and instantly lose their thinking ability.


    For a whole cup of tea, no one spoke.


    Li Miaozhen''s dream like biography:


    [2: how...]


    a bolt from the blue!


    For all members, it is simply unacceptable news.


    [7] when JianZheng is dead, what about Dafeng? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? It''s impossible...]


    His problem is the common problem of the members of heaven and earth.


    [1: I don''t know the details for the moment. According to Song Qing, among the extraordinary experts who shot that day were Xu Pingfeng, jialuoshu, Baidi and heilian


    [2] white Emperor? The White Emperor in Yunzhou


    Li Miaozhen, who had been in Yunzhou for a long time, was unbelievable to send letters to question.


    The other members thought for a few seconds before they had a corresponding guess.


    One: that''s it. That''s what sun Xuanji said.. In addition, sun Xuanji speculated that the power of the descendant of the God and devil was the best. If it''s not a good product, it can''t be killed at all


    At that time, heilian was the second class of the extraordinary masters who took part in the war. If Baidi was also the second class, it would be impossible to kill JianZheng.


    Heaven and earth will all take a breath, cool to the heart.


    They knew the legend of Yunzhou and knew more or less about the White Emperor, but they did not expect that the existence of the legend made an alliance with Xu Pingfeng to deal with JianZheng.


    [9: it''s strange that this descendant of the gods and demons, for no reason, should be involved in the affairs of the Central Plains


    Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen and others are equally curious.


    [2] Xu Qian? You must know that


    Li Miaozhen is used to calling Xu Qian.


    If it was him, he would know that this idea flashed through every member of the heaven and earth society, except Taoist priest Jinlian.


    They learned the truth of the fall of gods and demons from Xu Qi''an. They had to know the secret of Zun''s expelling the descendants of gods and demons from Kyushu, and the secret of Buddha.


    If it''s Xu Qi''an, even if he doesn''t know the truth, he will know something more or less.


    [3: the White Emperor went to the prison. It involves some secret in ancient times. I should have never told you about the gatekeeper


    Gatekeeper?


    Members of the society of heaven and earth are totally unfamiliar with this name.


    [3: I don''t know the specific meaning of gatekeeper. I''ll talk to you later. As for the course of the war, I have some ideas for you


    Members of the spirit of a boost, staring at the book fragments.


    Xu Qi''an repeated what he had told Zhao Shou about the Chai family and the early imperial guards.


    Nine: the twists and turns are bizarre. After five hundred years of death, the early prison can still control the current situation. It is worthy of being the founder of the warlock system


    Taoist priest Jinlian is full of emotion.


    It''s no wonder that the prison authority was defeated. It was not Xu Pingfeng who really restrained him, but the means left by the early generation..... Huaiqing no longer had any doubt, but accepted the fact that the prison authority was sealed.


    The only good thing is that JianZheng is not dead, but being sealed is not different from being killed. In today''s situation, defeat is doomed. At that time, JianZheng will die as well..... Chu Yuanzhen sighs silently in his heart.


    [7: there''s no need to fight. We''ve lost surveillance. The enemy has one more person and one more product...]


    The great sacrifice is doomed.


    Shengzi didn''t say this idea. At the moment, even the Tianzong disciple who had no sense of belonging to Dafeng felt despair and heaviness.


    6. I remember that Lord Xu said that you are in the destiny of the country and are inseparable from Dafeng. If Dafeng perishes, Lord Xu will die for the country


    Hengyuan, who is relatively silent, suddenly cuts in and exposes the reality bloody in front of the members.


    Li Miaozhen was a little annoyed


    [2: smelly monk, what do you say this is for? If you don''t open it, you can mention it


    After thinking about it, Xu Qi''an said:


    [to be honest, I didn''t come up with a way to break the game. The current situation is really a dead end for me and Dafeng. Apart from his highness Huaiqing, you have nothing to do with the Dafeng court


    But we have something to do with you... In this sentence, lady Feiyan only dares to whisper in her heart.


    Hengyuan sends a letter again:


    [6: my life was saved by Mr. Xu. I said that I would repay Mr. Xu when I had a chance. Amitabha, it''s a blessing to have a chance to get rid of the cause and effect when you leave your family


    Master HengYuan, you have another flag. Make complaints about the movement of the heart.


    [7: Master is highly aware. I won''t give up my life for him, but for the sake of traveling in the world together, I''ll accompany you to the last journey of your life


    The words are not nice, but the attitude is clear and we will not quit.


    Four: the soldiers who have been trained for so long must be trained


    Huaiqing and Li Miaozhen didn''t speak. They didn''t need to express their attitude.


    The former is the royal family itself, which is duty bound. The latter is too passionate. Feiyan nvxia likes to do it most.


    Five: my father asked me to go north to fight


    At this time, Lina sent a letter.


    Mo sang is already in the Central Plains. Is long Tu going to let his children die at one time?... heaven and earth will be my most reliable team. Even Li lingsu, the king of the sea, is still reliable at the critical moment?... Xu Qi''an holds the fragments of the book and slowly breathes out a breath in the warm sunshine.


    ............


    At the junction of Jianzhou and Xiangzhou.


    In a Shanzhai, Li lingsu collected the book fragments, sat for a moment, sighed and left the house.


    Walk out of the fence yard and head for the arena.


    The so-called martial arts arena is actually a piece of open space opened up and tamped by the soldiers under their hands, which is used to practice martial arts, arrange troops, gather together for dinner and chat with women.


    "Hello, chief


    The subordinates I met along the way saluted me respectfully.


    Li lingsu walked with no expression on his face, and soon came to the martial arts arena. He saw Yang Qianhuan wearing a curtain to cover his face and scolding the mob in the arena.


    "If you don''t work hard now, you will go to the battlefield in the future. The whole village will come to your house and wait for the banquet."


    Listening to Yang Qianhuan''s reprimand, Li lingsu glanced over a group of refugees and found that there were six or seven year old children inside.


    "To fight a war, we should cultivate ourselves from a young age. When we get old in the future, we are too late to repent. The whole village is waiting to have dinner at your house."


    Yang Qianhuan''s reprimand came.


    Even if it''s my brother, I sometimes feel that you have a problem with your brain, brother Yang...... Li lingsu takes a deep breath and says in a high voice:


    "Brother Yang!"


    Yang Qianhuan had seen Li lingsu for a long time. After all, he turned his back on everyone and just faced the direction of Li lingsu.


    "Brother Li!"


    Yang Qianhuan stopped to reprimand him, strode over to Li lingsu, turned his back to him and said:


    "What''s the matter?"


    But Li lingsu did not answer. Instead, he weighed and pondered for a long time


    "There''s news from Qingzhou. Qingzhou is lost."


    When Yang Qianhuan heard the speech, he was surprised, but he didn''t lose his temper. He cheered up


    "Only when the situation is critical, can the importance of Yang be highlighted. When I finish my training, I will try my best to turn the tide around. I will look at the group of disorderly officials and thieves in Yunzhou and bow to them and pray for their lives."


    Li lingsu said in a deep voice:


    "JianZheng, it''s sealed..."


    Yang Qianhuan let out a "ha":


    "That''s a great thing. The supervisor has been wrong for me for many years. Without his suppression, I, Yang, can be outstanding."


    Li lingsu shook his head slightly


    "Brother Yang, I''m not joking with you any more."


    Immediately the intelligence that Xu Qi''an got there was relayed to Yang Qianhuan.


    After listening, Yang Qianhuan stood there silently, like a sculpture without life.


    After a long time, Li lingsu heard a low voice coming from the front


    "I see..."


    At this time, Li lingsu''s voice, which he had never heard before, faded away all his exaggeration and cynicism. The strange voice did not come from Yang Qianhuan''s mouth, or this was his normal voice.


    "Don''t tell Caiwei."


    Yang Qianhuan said again.


    ............


    Qingzhou.


    Ji Xuan pushed open the door of Ge Wenxuan''s residence with his left hand holding the handle of the knife and his right hand holding the wine pot.


    Ge Wenxuan, dressed in the standard white clothes of a warlock, sat by the desk studying the book of war.


    "Young master Ji Xuan manages everything every day. What are you doing here if you''re not busy recruiting troops and preparing for food?"


    Ge Wenxuan said with a smile.


    "The messenger of peace talks is my second younger brother. I heard that you recommended him. Come and ask general Ge for an explanation."


    Ji Xuan slaps the wine and knife on the table, squints, and does not smile


    "After listening to you, I''ll decide whether to drink or draw."


    As two powerful figures in the youth school in Yunzhou army, the relationship between GE Wenxuan and Ji Xuan has always been delicate.


    It''s both a good friend and a competitive relationship.


    They can not only sit down to drink and laugh, but also stare at the table for competing for resources.


    Qi Guangbo was strict in his army management, with clear rewards and punishments. He would not be biased because of Ji Xuan''s identity.


    "Young master Ji Yuan is brilliant and eloquent. He has always had a sharp eloquence. He is also the son of the city Lord. It''s very suitable for him to be an envoy and negotiate peace with Dafeng. "


    Gwen declared.


    Ji Yuan is Ji Xuan''s younger brother, a mother compatriot, all lose common people.


    In a group of brothers, ranked ninth.


    Different from Ji Xuan, who is masculine and gentle, this nine childe does not like to practice and is fond of reading. He is the best scholar among the descendants of Qianlong city master.


    The most valuable thing is that he is not a nerd who reads books.


    "Master Jiyuan can''t lead the army to fight, but he is much better than your elder brother in debating in the court Ge Wenxuan laughs


    "Even I can''t argue with him. I can''t talk about him. I haven''t read as much as him. Do you think it''s irritating or not?"


    Ji Xuan didn''t pay attention to his jokes. His face was serious and he said in a deep voice:


    "You didn''t say hello to Xu Qian. You don''t know that Xu is a lunatic."


    Ge Wenxuan is still calm


    "What if I tell you that there are miss yuanshuang and master Yuanhuai in the mission?"


    Ji Xuan was stunned.


    Ge Wenxuan continued


    "It''s the master''s idea. He knows better than us who Xu Qi''an is. The peace talks can solve the problems of the court and the little emperor, while Miss yuanshuang and young master Yuanhuai can make Xu Qian afraid of the rat. "


    Ji Xuan frowned.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Ji Xuan remembered that in Yongzhou city that day, Xu Qi''an broke Xu Yuanhuai''s tendons, but he did save his life.


    This man will not be tied up because of his flesh and blood, but he is not a cold-blooded and merciless person. His brothers have no influence on him at all.


    Ge Wenxuan recalled what Xu Pingfeng said a few days ago


    Didn''t he ridicule me for being cold-blooded and heartless? Then I''ll send his brother and sister to him.


    Ge Wenxuan murmured:


    "The teacher is the first-class person in the world."


    ............


    In the early days, the Jinluan palace.


    Emperor Yongxing gradually began to be afraid of going to court and folding on the table, because the things on it made him restless and anxious.


    In addition, there have been rumors recently that the governors of all the states have come back with a rumor that "the governor is dead, and Dafeng is going to die"


    The people who made trouble were also in a state of panic, thinking that Dafeng was really going to die.


    For this kind of behavior of spreading rumors and fearing that the world will not be in chaos, the practice of successive dynasties is to severely punish, the most commonly used is exile, as well as the beheading of the vegetable market, to frighten the people.


    However, during the period of turmoil, rumors were flying all over the place, and it was impossible to stop the chatter. I''m afraid the officials at the bottom of the class were also thinking like this.


    And Qingzhou was indeed lost, and the people who fled the war spread the news all over the country.


    The efforts of the imperial court are doomed to have little effect.


    Now, it seems that the whole world is roaring in emperor Yongxing''s ear, telling him that Dafeng is going to die and that he is going to be the king of the country.


    When did emperor Yongxing, the king of peace and prosperity, see such battles?


    But today in this early Dynasty, Emperor Yongxing''s mood is not the same, just like a desperate person to see the dawn.


    Yesterday, Yao Hong, Yongzhou''s political envoy, sent back a compromise, saying that the rebels in Yunzhou took the initiative to negotiate peace.


    In addition, Yao Hong filed a complaint against Yang Gong because Yang Gong refused to negotiate peace and tried to suppress the matter.


    This crime should be punished!


    "Yao Aiqing is really my minister."


    Yesterday, Emperor Yongxing was overjoyed after reading the book. As for Yang Gong, he did not plan to deal with it for the time being, because Yongzhou still had to be guarded by him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, yesterday Yao Hong, Yongzhou''s political envoy, handed over a compromise. Yunzhou wanted to make peace with our court and stop fighting."


    Emperor Yongxing looked around his ministers and said in a high voice:


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 734

    The princes in the Jinluan hall had already received the news, but they were not surprised. Qian Qingshu, the first assistant, stood up and expressed his views


    "I''m afraid it''s a delaying tactic for the rebels. Your majesty, please think twice."


    Without waiting for emperor Yongxing to speak, someone immediately came forward to refute


    "When did Qian Shoufu have such a tacit understanding with Yang Buzheng?"


    He was one of the leaders in the Ministry of war''s work.


    Qian Qingshu frowned and looked at the affairs of the Ministry of war


    "What''s your opinion?"


    The Ministry of military affairs, in a high voice


    "Your Majesty, since the autumn harvest, one hundred thousand troops have been buried in Jingshan city by Wei Yuan. After winter, nearly 60000 elite soldiers have been lost in Qingzhou. If we go on fighting like this, our soldiers will be exhausted.


    "However, because of the disaster of refugees and the shortage of troops, the Ministry of war has been unable to send troops to support Yongzhou. In my opinion, peace negotiation is the right way to solve the urgent situation of the imperial court. "


    With a sigh, the Minister of war chose silence.


    "To solve the urgent problem?"


    Zhang Xingying, the censor of Youdu, hums coldly


    "If we want to make peace, the rebels must open their mouths. I''m afraid that after that, the imperial court will not be able to fight against it. Master Yan doesn''t understand the principle of cutting meat with a blunt knife? "


    At this time, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs came out and said in a deep voice:


    "Zhang Yushi is so insightful and insightful of the situation. It''s better for you to take my position as the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs."


    With a sneer, Emperor Yongxing bowed to him and said in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, the Treasury is empty. If the imperial court continues to fight against the rebels in Yunzhou, it will be dragged down sooner or later. Spring Festival is coming, the earth returns to spring, what we need is time. And peace negotiation can buy us time to survive the cold disaster. "


    At once, the main fighters and the main peacemakers began to fight and argue.


    Every time things got out of control, Zhao XuanZhen whipped his whip and yelled "silence.".


    Emperor Yongxing was a silent spectator of the public debate. He didn''t look at Zhao XuanZhen until more and more people expressed their opinions, and the moderates gradually outnumbered the belligerents.


    Pop!


    Zhao XuanZhen whipped the whip again, and the bright ground made a clear sound, which calmed down the debate in the hall.


    Emperor Yongxing looked around and said slowly:


    "I sympathize with the soldiers and the common people. I can''t bear to fight any more. It''s settled."


    ............


    The Imperial City, the palace.


    The luxurious carriage stops outside the palace. With the help of the servants, Qian Qingshu gets off with a small stool. The bodyguard outside the palace knows his identity and doesn''t stop him.


    All the way into the house, in the hall a moment later, the housekeeper led him into the courtyard, came to Wang Shoufu''s bedroom..


    For a decent man like Wang Shoufu, seeing that the guest is not in the study, but in the bedroom, we can see how serious his illness is.


    The door and window of the bedroom were closed, and there were two maidservants in the outer room and the inner room.


    Wang Shoufu sat back with a soft pillow.


    He was thin and emaciated. His face could not hide his twilight. He had only one pair of eyes, still bright and bright.


    "Alas


    Qian Qingshu sighed: "why don''t you get better?"


    He says, waved a hand, let servant girls retreat.


    "Maybe it''s time." Wang Zhenwen smiles


    "As soon as people get older, they will be as sick as a mountain, and it is hard for immortals to save them. The so-called 50 and know the destiny, since it is destiny, then let it be. "


    Qian Qingshu pondered and said:


    "I shouldn''t have come to you. It''s important to let you rest assured. It''s just..."


    Wang Zhenwen raised her hand and interrupted, pointing to the window


    "Open the window for me first."


    Qian Qingshu frowned


    "It''s freezing. Can you stand the window?"


    Wang Zhenwen waved his hand


    "The dusk in this room makes me feel sick. Isn''t it easier for me to get sick? Stop talking nonsense and open the window


    Qian Qingshu hesitated a little, went to the window, opened a big hole, let the cold but fresh wind blow into the house.


    He returned to the bed, sat down on the stool, and said in his mind:


    "Qingzhou is lost."


    Seeing that Wang Zhenwen did not speak, he was silent. After a while, Wang Zhenwen''s voice was low:


    "You go on..."


    "JianZheng died in Qingzhou. The rebels now occupy Qingzhou and confront Yang Gong at the border of Yongzhou..... Yesterday, Yao Hong, Yongzhou''s political envoy, offered a compromise. Yunzhou wanted to send a delegation to negotiate peace......"


    Wang Zhenwen listened without saying a word. She didn''t move during that time, and her eyes seemed to be frozen.


    When Qian Qingshu finished, his eyes moved and he got angry again


    "Your Majesty has agreed?"


    There was a deep sense of disappointment in his tone.


    Qian Qingshu nodded gently


    "There''s no other choice. Dafeng loses his supervision, and his extraordinary fighting power is vacant. It''s like a sheep without a leader. Sooner or later, people''s hearts will be broken. What''s the use of fighting further.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be the same as him..."


    Meng realized that his words were disrespectful and changed his words with a sigh


    "It''s the same with other princes."


    Wang Zhenwen heard the speech, nodded slowly and said:


    "It''s only when they are sure of this that they take the initiative to send a delegation for peace talks when the victory is in hand."


    Qian Qingshu gave a bitter smile


    "There are a lot of smart people, but they just pretend to be fools. Who doesn''t know that, but what can we do? Recently, the people in the capital were in a state of panic, and they tried to be calm. In fact, they were scared out of their wits, and even thought that the demise of Dafeng was only a matter of time.


    "It''s commendable that there is no other way out.


    "Your Majesty knows that peace talks are about cutting flesh with a blunt knife, but what can he do? Peace talks are his only hope. He will seize them regardless of everything, and then say to himself, "it''s all about fighting for time and waiting for the cold disaster to pass."


    Wang Zhenwen was silent for a long time


    "If you don''t say that, try to get Xu Qi''an to see me."


    "He?"


    Qian Qingshu smiles bitterly and shakes his head


    "I don''t even know where this man is."


    "He''s in the capital. He must be in the capital now." Wang Zhenwen covered his mouth and coughed violently. "The prison is dead, and he will come back. Hey, if the Yunzhou rebels want to make peace, it depends on whether he agrees or not."


    Qian Qingshu got up, strode to the window, closed the window, turned back and said:


    "Do you think Xu Yinluo can solve the crisis?"


    Wang Zhenwen was silent. After a long time, he whispered:


    "Even if Wei Yuan resurrects, he can''t live this game."


    ...........


    Si Tianjian.


    Seven Dan room, Xu Qian even home did not return, straight to find Song Qing.


    "I''ve collected all the materials for the memorial flag, but there''s another supplementary material."


    Xu Qi''an took out the fragments of the book and found two jade bottles, one full of honeycomb holes, and a black silk.


    Song Qing quickly took the pill, covered her mouth and nose with the silk cloth soaked in the liquid medicine, and then pulled out the cork of the porcelain bottle to confirm the material.


    In the porcelain bottle are the nails of the ancient corpse and the dark corpse water extracted from the carotid artery.


    After the confirmation of mingjinshi and the poisonous silk, Song Qing said:


    "The last material is Wei Yuan''s hair, skin and flesh, which is used for positioning. But Wei Yuan''s body was destroyed in Jingshan city. He must have found it. "


    In fact, Wei Yuan''s body was engulfed by Joan of arc, and Song Qing didn''t know the details.


    "So?" Xu Qian asked.


    "The blood of the offspring can be substituted." Song Qing said slowly.


    The Duke of Wei has long been a queen..... Xu Qi''an sighed in his heart in a low voice


    "There must be other ways to replace it, otherwise the supervisor won''t let me look for the magic weapon to refine the soul summoning flag."


    Song Qing stares at him


    "Wei Yuan has no children, but you are promoted to the third grade by his blood elixir. In a sense, you are his children.


    "So next, you need to refine a blood pill. It doesn''t need to be too much. Your fingernails will be defecated. It won''t affect your cultivation.


    "Then, you have to help me get rid of the poison contained in Youming silk. I can''t get rid of the poison of the descendants of gods and demons."


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes swept the silk of the nether world


    "It takes three days to refine the bleeding pill to get rid of the toxicity.


    "These are not problems. The real problem is, can you use such a powerful magic weapon as the evocation flag?"


    JianZheng is no longer in the capital, sun Xuanji is recovering, and Yang Qianhuan is not in the capital at this time. Song Qing is the highest ranking Tianjian.


    But Song Qing was only a six grade alchemist.


    As a big man in the field of alchemy, Song Qing has a deep understanding of himself. He has a high respect for alchemy and will never show off his ability. He shakes his head decisively


    "I can''t!


    "A metal like mingjinshi can''t be melted by fire. It needs to gather the spirit of fire to melt it.


    "Well, I can use some combustion supporting materials to raise the flame temperature, but I need to build a new furnace, and the combustion supporting materials are my original, and the sky warden has no reserves.


    "This alone will take half a month."


    For many years, Song Qing had been immersed in alchemy and found many ways to replace the array, but these methods certainly did not have the convenience of direct array.


    "So you need to use gas engine instead of combustion supporting material to melt the mingjinshi and refine the rod of the spirit banner. As for the cloth of the soul summoning banner, we can only wait for elder martial brother sun to recover. Because in the weaving process, you need to constantly integrate into the array. "


    After listening patiently, Xu Qian said:


    "Refining the soul summoning flag, can we wake up the Duke of Wei?"


    Song Qing still shook her head


    "The next is to portray the gathering Yin array, waiting for one of the three most Yin moments of the year, and you will summon Wei Yuan''s soul."


    Xu Qi''an frowned


    "When was the last time?"


    Without thinking, Song Qing replied:


    "Spring Festival!"


    A month or so... Xu Qi''an breathed out and thought it was acceptable.


    .............


    On this day, a long boat flying through the clouds broke through the sea of clouds and landed slowly on the boundary of the capital.


    Yufeng boat, a magic weapon originally belonging to Oriental Wanrong, fell into Ji Xuan''s hands in the battle of Jianzhou. This boat travels thousands of miles every day and is a very rare large transport tool.


    At the head of the boat stood three men. In the middle of the boat was a young man in gorgeous clothes. He was handsome and gentle, holding a small silver bone fan in his hand.


    His appearance is similar to Ji Xuan''s, but his temperament is quite different. Ji Xuan tends to be masculine, but his edge is hidden.


    This young man has a scholarly spirit, as well as the pride of filling his stomach with knowledge.


    On the left and right are Xu Yuanhuai, a boy in black, and Xu yuanshuang, a cool girl.


    These three are the core figures of the mission. In addition to them, there are 16 veteran scholars who form a negotiation team.


    And a hundred elite bodyguards with excellent accomplishments.


    "Capital..."


    Ji Yuan''s silver bone fan turns a few times and says with a smile:


    "Well known for a long time, admiration for a long time, Yuanhuai yuanshuang, aren''t you happy?"


    Xu Yuanhuai and Xu yuanshuang are both strangers. They are indifferent and cold, which is related to their living environment.


    But they were really not happy. Anyone could see who their father had asked them to negotiate in Beijing.


    "It''s said that outside Yongzhou City, Xu Qi''an was merciful to you two, and didn''t hurt the killer. When you get to Beijing, you two have to protect me. " Ji Yuan said with a smile


    "That guy is not willing to kill his younger brother and sister. If he kills my cousin, I''m afraid he won''t even blink."


    Seeing his cousin''s light expression, he felt bored and said with emotion:


    "This visit to Beijing, first of all, is to grab more benefits for Qianlong city. Second, meritorious service, seven elder brother is already extraordinary strong, but I have not meritorious service. If we can do this job well, my father will pay more attention to our brother. The position of seven brothers is more stable.


    "The third thing is to test the strength of Dafeng. Your big brother is the first one I try. Tut Tut, do you think he ever thought about peace talks? "


    Xu yuanshuang said faintly:


    "He won''t!


    "This man would rather bend than bend."


    Ji Yuan nodded and said:


    "A strong disposition does not mean pedantry. If he agrees to the peace talks, it will be a tactic to postpone the war. It shows that Dafeng has a future hand."


    Speaking, Yufeng boat slowly stops outside the capital.


    The Yamen in charge of welcoming the Yunzhou mission are Honglu temple and pedestrian department, and the leader is Honglu Temple minister. The official residence is from Sanpin, which really gives Yunzhou great face.


    Honglu Siqing is a thin, middle-aged man with a goatee. He has a deep fishtail pattern and laughs all the year round.


    He is skillful and tactful.


    He led his subordinates to the yufengzhou, waiting for the Yunzhou mission to come down.


    But wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    A quarter of an hour later, a bodyguard leaned down from the side of the boat and said in a high voice:


    "Who is your majesty?"


    With a professional smile, Honglu Shiqing bows and says:


    "I am the official of Honglu temple."


    The bodyguard let out a "Oh", and his head drew back. After more than ten breath, he poked out his head again and said faintly:


    "My son said that you are not qualified enough. Please go back."

 Chapter 735

    Vertical! This official hall from three grades..... Honglu Temple Qing heart secretly scold, deeply took a breath, high voice way:


    "My official, Liu Da, is here to welcome the Yunzhou mission."


    After shouting several times, there was no response from the Yufeng boat.


    After another quarter of an hour in the cold wind, Honglu Temple minister left helplessly in the curiosity of the common people.


    The man on the boat is the master. He can''t afford to wait, but he can''t afford to welcome the Yunzhou mission into the capital. It''s his dereliction of duty. All the princes and his majesty have to blame him.


    "My Lord, please get in the car."


    His subordinates raised the curtain of the carriage for him.


    "What kind of car do you want to get on? Prepare horses for me!"


    Honglu Temple minister scolded angrily. From the capital to the inner city, and then to the Imperial City, when can we arrive by carriage?


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Honglu temple is subordinate to the Ministry of rites. Since Lizi in Yunzhou thinks that his official position is not enough, he can only find a bigger official.


    Auditorium, in the hall.


    The Minister of rites frowned


    "Li Zi!


    "This is to give the imperial court a bad impression."


    The Minister of rites said in a deep voice:


    "Let... Forget it, I''ll follow you."


    He originally wanted the Minister of rites to appear, but considering that from the official position, the Minister of rites was only half of that of Liu Da, the Minister of Honglu temple, so he decided to appear in person.


    Honglu Siqing was relieved. As he went out with the Minister of rites, he said:


    "Please, Lord Shangshu."


    The Minister of rites was too old to ride a horse. They changed carriages and galloped all the way to the city gate.


    Half an hour later, the carriage went through the gate. The Minister of rites opened the door and saw the huge wooden boat beside the official road.


    The carriage stopped by the wooden boat, and the Minister of rites said in a high voice:


    "I''m the Minister of rites. I''m here to welcome the Yunzhou mission."


    In a moment, a bodyguard emerged from the side of the boat, looking proud


    "My son said that your status is not enough."


    The Minister of rites'' face sank and his anger was suppressed


    "Go back and ask your son what happened before he went to Beijing."


    The guard didn''t move. He raised his chin


    "The ninth son said that he wanted the prince to welcome him, the first assistant to accompany him, and there was no lack of rites and music. If he couldn''t, he would have said earlier that he wanted to go back home and tell the 150000 soldiers in Yunzhou that Dafeng didn''t want to talk about peace. "


    "It''s not in line with the etiquette. Let your nine childe come out and talk." The Minister of rites said in a high voice.


    The guard shrunk his head.


    The Minister of rites''s forehead beat, took a deep breath, and recovered calm.


    He immediately looked at Honglu Siqing beside him and said:


    "Send for your majesty."


    On the Yufeng boat, in the simple room, Ji Yuan sat at the table, peeling oranges with her long white hands, and putting the silver bone fan on hand.


    "Nine elder brother, is this giving big Feng imperial court a down horse prestige?"


    Xu Yuanhuai stood by the window and listened to the conversation clearly.


    "Smart!" Ji Yuan praised, then shook his head


    "But not smart enough."


    Xu Yuanhuai frowned.


    Ji Yuan looks at Xu yuanshuang, who is sitting on the chair and reading quietly, and says with a smile:


    "What do you think of yuanshuang?"


    Xu yuanshuang didn''t lift her head and said faintly:


    "It''s just testing the bottom line."


    "Look, look..." Ji Yuan said with a smile


    "Yuanshuang is still smart, Yuanhuai. Since we landed outside the capital, the negotiation has already started. We don''t have to sit on the negotiation table, do you understand?"


    Seeing that Xu Yuanhuai seemed unconvinced, Ji Yuan said while eating an orange:


    "You have to know where the bottom line of the little emperor is. Only when you enter the Jinluan Hall tomorrow can you grasp his three inches."


    Xu yuanshuang frowned


    "Emperor Yongxing may not eat you."


    Ji Yuan picked up the silver bone folding fan, unfolded it, stuck it flat on her chest, and said with a smile:


    "It''s also a test. Try the level of the little emperor."


    He was not as old as emperor Yongxing, but with a look down tone.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, I suddenly heard someone outside saying in a high voice:


    "Prince Yan and Qian Shoufu came to welcome the Yunzhou mission."


    With a Shua, Ji Yuan unfolded the small silver bone fan and put it flat on her chest, shaking her head and laughing


    "There is such an emperor. Why should he be so worried?"


    ..........


    Luxury "Welcome Team" into the city, along the way, the people around to point.


    "This is the flag of Yunzhou. So Qingzhou is really lost. What the court said a few days ago is true?"


    The literate among the common people recognized the Yunzhou flag in the regiment, which was embroidered with white clouds on the yellow background, and the red line was made into a big "cloud" character.


    Rumors in the capital are best controlled. Ordinary people only dare to say it in private, and dare not discuss in public such as teahouses and brothels about the loss of Qingzhou, the death of the prison and the decision of the imperial court to negotiate peace.


    At this time, when I saw the Yunzhou mission entering Beijing, my emotions immediately rebounded and I stood on the street talking loudly.


    "It''s just a rebellious party in Yunzhou. It''s coming to the capital to show off its power."


    "Even Xu Yinluo can''t defend Qingzhou."


    In the carriage, Ji Yuan heard this and opened the curtain.


    "It''s widely spread among the people that Xu Qi''an alone blocked 8000 rebels in Yunzhou, and killed 200000 troops of wushenjiao with one person and one knife at yuyangguan. As much hope as disappointment. "


    Ji Yuan tut tut repeatedly said: "at the beginning, our brothers and sisters heard about Xu Qi''an''s deeds in the Central Plains one after another. They were not angry. They thought that he had just encroached on the Qi luck that originally belonged to us.


    "Now it''s really Fengshui''s turn. You say, how will the people talk about the imperial court and the Xu Yinluo they love when the peace talks spread?"


    Xu yuanshuang is silent for a moment and stares at him


    "No wonder you make such a big fuss."


    Ji Yuan "pa" of open folding fan, slightly fan, smile but not language.


    ...........


    palace.


    In the imperial study, Emperor Yongxing was relieved when he heard the eunuch''s report and learned that the Yunzhou mission had stayed at the post station.


    He stopped rambling and returned to his gilt chair.


    Before long, Zhao XuanZhen ran in from the outside and said in a high voice:


    "Your Majesty, Xu Yinluo and his royal highness Lin''an are here to see you."


    What did he come for?... emperor Yongxing frowned and said:


    "Ask him in."


    Zhao XuanZhen retreats. A few minutes later, he leads Xu Qi''an in green and Lin''an in red to cross the threshold and enter the imperial study.


    A couple.


    Yongxing emperor saw Lin''an face shallow smile, heavy heart slightly relaxed.


    He then looked at Xu Qi''an and said with a smile:


    "Xu Yinluo has finally returned to Beijing. Here comes a seat to see tea."


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand


    "No need.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to make peace? Why did the rebels choose to make peace at this time?


    "I just want to take the opportunity to squeeze the court and exhaust the last breath of the court. If peace is negotiated, there is really no chance of winning. "


    The smile on emperor Yongxing''s face slowly disappeared


    "What does Xu Yinluo think? Make you commander in chief of Yongzhou and fight to the death with the rebels in Yunzhou?


    "Does Xu Yinluo have the confidence to win? I know that Xu Yinluo''s accomplishments are excellent and he is a master of martial arts. But what can you do if even the jailer dies in their hands? "


    Xu Qian said:


    "Your Majesty, if you can trust me, I will go to the battlefield with you and burn the jade with the Yunzhou army."


    "But I don''t want to!" Emperor Yongxing seemed to lose patience and suddenly accentuated his voice


    "Peace negotiation is the only hope. As long as we can survive the severe winter and wait for Spring Festival, Dafeng will naturally get better. Why do you have to burn jade and stone with the rebels in Yunzhou at this time? "


    Xu Qi''an didn''t say any more and turned around and left.


    Emperor Yongxing is now determined to seek peace and stop fighting. It is useless to persuade him, so there is no need to persuade him.


    "Dog slave..."


    Lin''an chased after him for a few steps. Then he walked back to Emperor Yongxing and said in a loud voice:


    "Brother emperor, why can''t you try to believe him?"


    Emperor Yongxing shook his head and sneered


    "Believe him? Believe in him, Xu Qi''an, and Dafeng will be saved?


    "The enemy that the prison can''t deal with, rely on his ability to turn the tide?"


    Lin''an airway:


    "You are afraid of death."


    "You......" emperor Yongxing was furious and raised his hand to fight.


    Lin''an stares at him with red eyes.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Emperor Yongxing pointed to the door and roared.


    ...........


    One: the Yunzhou mission has entered Beijing, with great publicity


    In the local book chat group, Huaiqing told the details of today''s Yunzhou mission to Beijing.


    [4] he is trying to find out the bottom line of emperor Yongxing. Alas, before we met, we found out the bottom line. It''s not the naked intention of inviting people to the city in such a hurry


    Chu Yuan''s mind is keen, and he guesses the motive of Yunzhou mission.


    [2: Emperor Yongxing, the dog emperor, is not even as good as Yuanjing. Who is the leader of the team


    Li Miao''s teeth are itchy.


    He was not only angry with the Yunzhou mission, but also angry with emperor Yongxing for being timid and afraid of things.


    [1: the ninth son of Qianlong city leader, Ji Yuan, lives in the inner city post station. He is protected by both internal and external forces and has two golden gongs


    [2] is this because Xu Qi''an is afraid to kill people? He should go back to Beijing


    One: he''s with me


    Die... Li Miaozhen gnashes her teeth.


    The Imperial City, Huaiqing house.


    In the spacious and elegant inner hall, the long princess in the plum colored palace skirt put down the fragments of the book in her hand and picked it from the corner of her mouth.


    She looked at the man opposite and whispered:


    "The current situation is different from that of calling for donations. If you put a knife around Yongxing''s neck, he will not give in.


    "The same is true of all the officials. Today, more than 70% of the officials in Beijing agree to negotiate peace. This is the general trend."


    Xu Qi''an, who just came out of the palace, nodded slowly


    "Zhao Shou said that in order to revitalize the current situation, the problem of Dafeng''s money and food must be solved.


    "In fact, what he really wants to say is that if I want to fight with Xu Pingfeng and the rebels in Yunzhou, the imperial court must support me unconditionally and not delay me."


    Now, Yongxing is holding him back.


    Huaiqing was silent for a long time


    "He''s really weak."


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand


    "If you don''t talk about him, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as his front foot left the palace, his back foot was invited by Huaiqing''s bodyguard, and the other side was just outside the palace.


    Huaiqing pondered for a moment


    "Some time ago, you said that there are only three ways to recover Dafeng''s present decline. First, the number of extraordinary strong must be equal; 2£º Solving the problem of money and food; 3£º Revive Wei Gong. "


    Xu Qian listened quietly and nodded.


    Huaiqing takes a deep breath


    "You''ve already done the work of resurrecting Duke Wei. You''ll know when it comes to the Spring Festival.


    "It''s hard to solve the problem of money and food, but you just said that what you need more is a king who is willing to fight with you and a court who is willing to gamble on the country''s fortune."


    Xu Qi''an said slowly:


    "So?"


    Huaiqing''s eyes, like autumn water, gazed at him


    "Force Yongxing to abdicate!"


    Xu Qi''an had expected and was not surprised. He shook his head


    "This will only accelerate the demise of the imperial court. I know you want to support Prince Yan, but his qualifications, status and influence are not enough.


    "In the peaceful and prosperous times, it might be OK, but now people are in a panic. If I do this act again, I will push people to Yunzhou and force them to flee."


    If he wants to subdue everything by force at this juncture, he can, but others will turn to Yunzhou.


    Never forget that Yunzhou is also a royal family.


    Huaiqing youyou Road:


    "Brother Liuhuang has no qualifications, no influence, but I have."


    Xu Qian was stunned.


    He carefully and repeatedly looked at the beauty in front of him.


    Huaiqing is fearless and looks at him


    "The former Wei party is all my people. Besides, I have also attracted many officials from the central government. If we want to combine them, it is the largest party in the court.


    "As for Wang Dang, we need Xu Yinluo''s help."


    Xu Qian gazed at her for a long time and sighed


    "Your Highness, I have noticed that you are an ordinary woman, but I still didn''t expect that you have cultivated such a scale of power unconsciously.


    "Anything else?"


    Now that the words are open, Huaiqing does not hide:


    "There are my men in the five battalions of the forbidden army and the twelve guards of the capital."


    No wonder she can send experts to gather refugees, and her power is far more terrifying than I thought


    "What other cards do you have?"


    Huaiqing took a sip from his cup


    "Mr. Xu has collected five vital dragon Qi, one of which is also in the hands of the Yunzhou rebels, and the remaining three are with me."


    "What?" Xu Qian took out his ear and suspected that he had heard wrong


    "How did you do that?"


    Huaiqing said frankly:


    "The dark son of Duke Wei is in my hands. Before he went out on that day, he personally handed over the watchman''s dark sub organization to me. "


    No wonder, no wonder Liu Hong, the censor of zuodu, said that he didn''t know that he had not taken over the dark son left by Duke Wei. The information about dark son had already disappeared in the document library of the watchman''s Yamen..... It turned out that Duke Wei gave it to Huaiqing..... Xu Qi''an, who solved a pending case, closed his eyes and sighed in his heart:


    It''s not my own son.


    No, as expected, the son I picked up is still inferior to the daughter of my first love.


    Huaiqing didn''t know so much about his inner drama. He continued:


    "If we can accommodate the dragon''s spirit, we will be blessed.


    "I rely on the Dragon Spirit to win over the ministers of the imperial court and the experts in the army. I get twice the result with half the effort."


    Xu Qian showed a complicated smile


    "Your Highness has been planning all this for a long time. After Yuanjing''s death, you see hope, so you secretly deploy and step by step. Wait for the chance to force Yongxing to the throne. "


    Huaiqing nodded slightly


    "From your life experience in the heaven and earth society, point out the existence of the Yunzhou rebellion party; From the fall of the former Emperor, the Dragon Qi collapsed; I knew Yongxing''s throne would not be long.


    "In such a big mess, domestic and foreign troubles, if you want to stay on the throne and promote innovation, you must have great courage.


    "But Yongxing is too mediocre. He may be a good king in a peaceful and prosperous time. If he was born in a troubled time, he would bring disaster to the country and the people."


    You are the real "obscene development". Compared with you, I don''t want too much waves..... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart that he couldn''t disagree with Huaiqing''s words.


    "How can you guarantee that Prince Yan will do better than Yongxing?"


    "It''s the palace''s natural way."


    "OK... Tell me your detailed plan."


    Until dusk, Xu Qi''an left Huaiqing house.


    ...........


    After returning to Si Tianjian and visiting sun Xuanji, Xu Qian goes to the guest room on the fourth floor, pushes the door and enters the warm room. Mu Nanzhi combs in the mirror.


    Bai Ji curled up in her bed and slept soundly.


    She seems to have just bathed, her hair is wet, and her body is fragrant.


    "I bought you some peach blossom pastry. I remember you loved it."


    Xu Qi''an put a bag of pastries wrapped in butter paper beside the dresser.


    Mu Nanzhi didn''t care and asked


    "Where have you been?"


    She sniffed quietly, smelling an imperceptible female fragrance on him.


    You think a pack of pastries will kill her?


    Sitting by the bed, Xu Qi''an took off his boots and said:


    "Today, the peace negotiation mission of Yunzhou went to Beijing. I went to the palace to see emperor Yongxing. He didn''t listen to me. Then go to Huaiqing house and discuss business with Princess Chang. "


    He pinched his eyebrows and sighed


    "Once the peace negotiation is completed, Dafeng may really be powerless."


    Mu Nanzhi looks at the bag of cakes again.


    She bit her lip.


    When a man is in a mess, he still doesn''t forget to bring you a packet of favorite desserts, which is worth more than ten Wen. However, it is much more affectionate than those sweet words, vows and smiles.


    Taking off his boots, Xu Qi''an lay down on the bed with his arms resting on the back of his head.


    If the plan goes smoothly, two of the four key points proposed by Zhao Shou will be satisfied: reviving Wei Yuan and stabilizing the rear.


    To be a chess player is a suggestion, and there is no degree of completion in itself.


    "As long as the sixth Prince is in power and can guarantee to support me and fight with Yunzhou, then, although the matter of money and grain has not been solved, squeezing Dafeng''s national strength can barely sustain it.


    "Now the only problem is that my cultivation is too weak. Although I can compete with the second grade, I will die in the face of the third grade. In front of me is the magic nail. "


    The magic seal nail can''t be cracked with brute force, unless you know the secret formula and secret method like azuro.


    If you hit only one nail, you can still pull it out by yourself.


    Xu Pingfeng ah, Xu Pingfeng, you are all resourceful..... The idea turns, he suddenly smelled a fragrance close, opened his eyes, side head look.


    Mu Nanzhi sat beside the bed, giving him an infinite beautiful back, and a half round buttocks supporting silk trousers.


    She did not know when she took off her clothes and wore only a white coat.


    Or how to say a girl is better than a young woman''s waist, a young woman''s buttocks.


    "When I was 13 years old, I was sent in by my parents in exchange for a great fortune. I thought I would spend my whole life in the palace, but I was given to King Huai by Yuanjing. He thinks that he is a piece of goods and is sold by others. "


    Mu Nanzhi turned his back to him and said in a quiet way:


    "Later, I got to know Luo Yuheng. She told me that I was reincarnated as a flower god. I was born with Lingyun. I was the cauldron of huaiwang. I was waiting for him to take away my Lingyun one day.


    "I was afraid to ask her what would happen if Lingyun was taken away. She told me, of course, that she would die.


    "So I feel that I''m not as good as the goods. I''m a captive animal in huaiwang mansion, waiting to be slaughtered."


    It turns out that she was so afraid that her identity would be exposed and I knew it was the reincarnation of the goddess of flowers. She was intimidated by the national master. Xu Qi''an suddenly realized.


    "So I''ve always been afraid of being exposed, and I''m wary of everyone, including you."


    Mu Nanzhi didn''t look back, but Xu Qian could feel her smile


    "But these days, I repeatedly asked myself, if Xu wants to rob me of Lingyun, do I agree? Would I die for you? I didn''t have an answer until you came in


    She pauses and looks at the package of cakes on the table


    "But just now, I suddenly knew the answer. I would."


    Finish saying, Mu Nan Zhi stretch tight son, stiff sit, seem to have what terrible monster behind, will rush to bite her at any time.


    She waited for a long time, did not wait for Xu Qi''an''s hungry tiger and sheep, did not resist, looked back.


    Xu Qi''an side body, hand supporting head, smiling at her.


    Bai Ji is also learning the posture of Xu Qi''an. She leans on her side, her head supported by one claw, and looks at her silently.


    Mu Nanzhi''s face "Shua" red, the top of her head as if emitting illusory black smoke.


    "You..."


    She becomes angry and grabs Bai Ji to smash Xu Qi''an in the face. Xu Qi''an is OK, and Bai Ji screams in pain.


    "I''m kidding you. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry."


    Xu Qi''an pulls Bai Ji aside and drags Mu Nan Zhi to bed before she "slips away.".


    The girl is so proud and coquettish that she can hardly summon up the courage to help him to be promoted to the second grade. She missed this time and didn''t know when to wait next time.


    "You are an undead tree. I can''t take away your spirit. At most, I can absorb some of it, but I can''t die. Besides, I have a magic nail in my body. Even if I sleep with you, I won''t be promoted to second grade.


    "I''ll be your licking dog first, and I''ll talk about absorbing the spirit later."


    Xu Qi''an buried his head in his soft chest, ready to "Chi Liu" for a while. Suddenly, his head felt knocked.


    It''s not an ordinary way to send a message. It''s a request for private chat.


    If at ordinary times, Xu Qi''an would throw away the fragments of the book and lick the dog to his heart''s content.


    But it''s a very special time now. Members of the heaven and earth society have a private chat with him. There must be something wrong.


    Reluctant to part from mu Nanzhi chest raised his head, a look at her rosy face


    Careless, you should make complaints about your hands, or look at your face, so you can get into the sage time ahead of time. In the heart, you can easily find out the fragments of the book and accept the private conversation.


    I''m fifteen miles outside the west gate of the capital. Can I come out and see you


    Number eight?


    Xu Qi''an frowned. The Taoist priest Jinlian said a few days ago that he had passed the Customs on the 8th and might come to the capital in the near future.


    What does he want me to do alone?


    Among the members of the heaven and earth society, the 8th is a man who has been on the hook for ten thousand years, and has no intersection with him or other members.


    Ask Taoist priest Jinlian first to see if the number eight is reliable... Xu Qi''an didn''t reply and ended his private chat. Instead, he sent an invitation to Taoist priest Jinlian.


    What''s the matter


    The Taoist priest soon sent a letter to respond.


    I''m in Beijing on the 8th. I''d like to meet you


    Xu Qi''an told Taoist priest Jinlian the situation straight to the point.


    9. My advice is that you might as well meet him


    Xu Qi''an knows the rules of heaven and Earth Society. Taoist Jinlian will not disclose the identity of the fragment holder without his permission.


    At the end of the transmission, he immediately connected with No. 8 and replied:


    Good


    I had no choice but to get up and stare at mu Nanzhi, who was lying on her back. She still had a regular look on her chest and said:


    "I''ll go out. Don''t wait for me. Go to bed first."


    With that, his body melted into the shadow and disappeared into the room.


    Mu Nanzhi forced out a breath, not clear is lost or relieved.


    "Auntie, I want to be your licking dog, too."


    Bai Ji flies to Mu Nanzhi''s chest, but is slapped open by the flower god. She frowns


    "Did you stay with him for a long time and become like an apprentice?"


    As she spoke, she picked up one of Bai Ji''s hind legs, looked at it and spat:


    "You female."


    ...........


    Xu Qi''an kept jumping in the shadow and came to the west gate a few minutes later.


    At this time, the night was deep, and it was very quiet all around. The glow of the torch at the end of the city was like a firefly.


    Out of the gate, he is like a black fish, drilling into the dark night, like swimming in the ocean, straight ahead along the official road.


    The appointed place is 15 Li outside the gate of the west city. There is no additional description, that is, the default is on the official road.


    Fifteen miles away, he soon came to his destination and saw a tall figure standing in the dark.


    He was wearing a red and yellow cassock and was nearly nine feet tall. Compared with ordinary people, he was like a giant.


    His appearance is ugly. The brow bone without eyebrows is slightly raised. The eyes under the brow bone are as sharp as a knife. It gives people a feeling of extraordinary bravery.


    Ugly handsome ugly handsome.


    He was playing with a small jade mirror in his hand.


    ...........


    PS: wrong word, change it at night.

 Chapter 736

    At the post station, in the hall burning with animal gold charcoal, Xu yuanshuang takes out a sound transmitting conch and activates the magic weapon with a warlock''s secret method.


    This sound transmitting magic snail is a very precious magic weapon. As a second-class warlock, my father has many top-quality magic weapons, but there is only one pair of magic weapons that can transmit sound for thousands of miles.


    It''s not that it''s difficult to refine weapons, or that the level of the array is too high.


    It''s the most basic problem of raw materials.


    It is said that chuanyinluo has the blood of gods and demons, but it is very rare.


    They can emit inaudible sound waves and communicate with the same race thousands of miles away.


    However, the sound transmitting snails are on the verge of extinction. The father''s pair of sound transmitting snails were brought out from the sky warden in those years.


    In the past 20 years, he has never found a living transmission snail.


    "Elder martial brother Ge....."


    She called to the mouth of the conch.


    More than ten minutes later, Ge Wenxuan''s voice rang out in the sound transmitting conch


    "Arrived in the capital? Give Ji Yuan the sound transmitting conch. "


    When the sound transmitting whelk is refined into a magic weapon, it will be integrated into a special sound transmitting array, which can only be integrated into a similar array.


    To put it simply, it has the function of transmitting and encrypting sound, which can only be transmitted between the whelks of the same furnace.


    Xu yuanshuang throws the sound transmitting conch to Ji Yuan, who takes it in a hurry and complains:


    "There are only two transmission snails in Yunzhou. What if they are broken..."


    As he spoke, he put the conch to his ear, restrained his smile and said:


    "The mission has arrived in the capital, but did not see Xu Qian."


    Ge Wenxuan pondered:


    "With his character, if you have a good chance of winning and a strong foundation, you will be defeated today."


    Ji Yuan said with a smile


    "Today I found out something about Xu Qi''an and the little emperor. It seems that it was a matter of peace talks."


    Ge Wenxuan was surprised


    "How did you find out?"


    What happened in the palace? He was a man who had no foundation when he first arrived in the capital. He could find out so quickly.


    Is the heart of the Dafeng court floating to the point of collapse at any time?


    Ji Yuan said:


    "Before sunset, imperial concubine Chen sent someone to see me privately. She said that she was an old friend of the national teacher. I hope that he can look at the past feelings and hold high the hand during the peace talks."


    Ge Wenxuan was silent for a moment and said with emotion:


    "The national master''s chessmen are all over the place. They are all over the place... Hold Princess Chen and try to get more information from her.


    "In addition, peace talks are one of the purposes. Another purpose is to find a way to make Xu Qian break with the little emperor and make them more chaotic. In this process, you remember to find an opportunity to test Xu Qi''an and see if he has any chips.


    "Although JianZheng is sealed, no one can guess what he will leave behind."


    Ji Yuan gave a hi


    "I can''t wait to be Xu for a while, and let my seventh brother out."


    Ge Wenxuan said lightly:


    "Pay attention to propriety, big things matter."


    Ji Yuan''s left hand lightly fanned the small silver bone fan and said with a smile:


    "I know that Xu Qi''an will be the fish on the chopping board sooner or later."


    ............


    West gate, fifteen miles away.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the tall figure in the red and yellow cassock in front of him. He had a lot of ideas in his mind.


    I want to understand a lot of things, but at the same time, there are more things I don''t understand.


    "You, number eight?"


    He kept a relatively safe distance, staring at each other.


    Azuro played with the jade mirror in a calm voice


    "If not, do you think it would be so easy to take the remnant of Shenshu that day?"


    He chuckled


    "At the beginning, if I did my best, I could make your head fall to the ground within 50 moves, then seal it, and slowly grind you to death."


    He really let the water out... Xu Qi''an breathed out a breath silently.


    After being reminded by Luo Yuheng, he realized that azuro might release water. Later, when discussing with jiuweihu, he came to the conclusion that either it was a trick of Buddhism to invite the emperor into the urn; Or azuro has another plan, for example, to seize the opportunity to get a promotion.


    Now it seems that he did have another plan, but not to promote a product, but to give water to his friends.


    How did Taoist Jinlian develop this product into an offline one? It''s amazing. It''s just like Xu Yinluo who developed JianZheng into an offline one. I thought he was just an improper Taoist who fell in love with cats


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath. He had ten thousand doubts in his heart and asked:


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Playing with the jade mirror, azuro looked at the West with no expression on his face, but his tone suddenly changed


    "Buddha town killed your father, killed your people and brainwashed you into the most devout Buddhist.


    "What would you do if it were you?"


    Do that mother..... Xu Qi''an thought carefully:


    "As soon as you enter Buddhism, everything is empty. How did you hide it from them?"


    Azuro laughs


    "If I tell you that the Lord of ten thousand demons killed me on purpose.


    "She knows the past of the Asura people. Although we are the most devout Buddhists at that time, we can get back to ourselves as long as we get rid of the influence of" everything is empty ".


    "And death is the only way."


    Xu Qian pondered:


    "At that time, Guangxian Bodhisattva used the" great reincarnation Dharma Prime Minister "to send a Buddhist master who died in battle to reincarnate and rebuild. Of course, he would not be helpless to you, a strong man at the top of the second class.


    "So you are the holder of the fragments of the earth book before you return."


    Azuro nodded slowly


    "Taoist Jinlian can see the depth of a person''s fortune. He said that I had great fortune, so he gave me the fragments of the book.


    "But I think he should have guessed that I had something to do with Buddhism."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qi''an nodded and quickly shook his head


    "It''s not a guess, it''s a check. After he gave you the fragments of the book, I''m afraid he checked all the eighteen generations of your ancestors. "


    When he said this, he remembered that after Taoist Jinlian handed over the fragments of the book to him, he was lurking in the capital and had some investigation and observation of himself.


    When Taoist priest Jinlian was in the capital, he almost got the details of his little Gong.


    The remaining 50% was blocked back by the prison.


    Xu Qi''an remembers that Taoist priest Jinlian once said that you are an important chess piece for the supervisor.


    If there is no prison is blocking, in addition to crossing this matter, "Xu Qi''an" underpants color will be touched by Jinlian Taoist clear.


    Of course, such a magic weapon as Dishu can''t be given to others easily. It''s reasonable for Taoist orange cat to observe and investigate the holder.


    Azuro continued:


    "Later, I kept practicing in seclusion until I saw myself and realized the past, so I went back to Buddhism."


    Xu Qi''an catches a bug and doesn''t understand


    "In that case, how did you deceive some Bodhisattvas? In southern Xinjiang, you deliberately let the remnant of Shenshu be taken away by me. Bodhisattvas can''t turn a blind eye to it. "


    If you go back to Buddhism, you will be brainwashed.


    To say the least, even if not, the Bodhisattvas will certainly be able to see the clue when azuro became an actor in southern Xinjiang.


    Azuro smiles when he hears the speech


    "As I said just now, Taoist Jinlian knows that I have something to do with Buddhism. So, do you think he will give the fragments of the book to a Buddhist who is very devout to Buddhism?"


    What did Xu Qi''an vaguely grasp? He pondered:


    "You mean..."


    Azuro didn''t sell the story. He said calmly:


    "Before I returned to my position, he taught me the skills of one Qi and three Qing."


    Sure enough... Xu Qi''an''s pupil diffused slightly.


    "Azuro is indeed the most devout Buddhist. Once he enters the Buddhist sect, all things are empty. But another Asuro is not, he is the most real self, hating the Buddha''s self. When one person is divided into three persons, I am the real Asuro, a completely independent individual. Even Bodhisattvas can''t see the clue.


    "Three people are one person, and when I get married with another azuro, he will let me see myself and get rid of the influence of emptiness.


    "Of course, the technique of transforming one Qi into three Qing is too profound. Now I can only differentiate into an avatar, but it is enough as a" coordinate. "


    Azuro laughs


    "Do you understand?"


    I see. In this way, all the doubts can be explained. Taoist Jinlian said a few days ago that he must know the identity of No. 8 when he confirmed that No. 8 was going through the customs. He knew that the last magic nail in my body had a place, but he didn''t tell me. It made me anxious for so many days. It was because I made him repeatedly doubt life since he left the customs, so he wanted to revenge?


    Some people are kind-hearted predecessors on the surface, but behind them is a careful orange cat...... Xu Qi''an suddenly realized that he immediately tried to say:


    "Well, this time you come to Beijing..."


    Azuro picked the brow bone without eyebrows and said faintly:


    "Naturally, it''s to pull out the last magic nail for you.


    "JianZheng has been sealed. If I don''t help, you and Dafeng will die.


    "Then my plan of revenge on Buddhism is doomed to come to nothing, but in this way, I can no longer lurk in aranto."


    For three years and three years, you have become the second grade peak of Buddhism...... Xu Qi''an vomited in silence and was in a good mood.


    Azuro suddenly remembered something and said:


    "By the way, when the prison was sealed on that day, the Dharma Prime Minister of the Tathagata appeared, and the Buddha did it."


    "Are you sure it''s Buddha?"


    Xu Qian was surprised.


    At the same time, he solved a puzzle in his heart. The super product behind Yunzhou is the one from arandori.


    It''s not easy to be in prison. It''s not wrong to be defeated.


    "In this way, five hundred years ago, the Tathagata Dharma prime minister, who was killed in the battle of demons, had an explanation from the source."


    Azuro took on the topic:


    "At the end of the war in South Xinjiang and returning to Alan''s Tuo, I discovered some clues with the investigation of" ueruhan ".


    Immediately, tell Xu Qi''an the breathing sound heard in Zhenmo stream and the cry for help from the Zen forest.


    Lying trough..... Xu Qi''an felt numb in his scalp.


    Of the two places, one must be the head of Shenshu, most of which is in zhenmojian, while the statue of Confucian sage has been destroyed and the seal must be gone.


    So, what''s the matter with the cry for help in the bodhi tree


    Seeing that he was silent and patient for a long time, azuro asked:


    "What do you think?"


    He knows that Xu Qi''an has profound experience and talent in this field.


    Xu Qian thought about it and said:


    "First of all, according to our original second guess, Buddha and God are the same person and different faces.


    "The statue of the Confucian sage has been destroyed and the seal has been lifted, which is in line with what happened 500 years ago."


    Azuro nodded


    "You said that if the statue of Confucian sage is destroyed, then the truth is the second guess. But how to explain the cry for help? "


    Xu Qi''an said word by word:


    "The Buddhist dharma Bodhisattva has been missing for more than 300 years."


    At this moment, assuro''s pupils suddenly contracted and his breath was slightly disordered.


    Xu Qi''an continued


    "Of course, this is my unfounded speculation, lack of evidence. At present, it is not sure that the second guess is the truth. If the fact is the first guess, the matter will be more complicated.


    "But in any case, this is not the time to uncover the mystery of Buddha."


    Azuro agreed with him


    "The time has not come.


    "I''ve come all the way East, but I haven''t seen Taoist Jinlian. Don''t waste time. After pulling out the magic nail, I''m leaving the capital."


    Xu Qi''an immediately summoned the pagoda and brought them to the second floor.


    In the second floor, the Vajra sculptures are in the shape of angry eyes, and the severe pressure diffuses in this space.


    Chai Xinger noticed that someone came in, opened her eyes and looked curiously at azuro, who was nearly nine feet tall.


    At first glance, this man is a Buddhist. He is not only ugly, but also heroic.


    "The last magic nail is at Juque acupoint of renmai. This is one of the four magic nails I can solve. You are very lucky."


    Azuro looked at him with a slight nod.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Qian said.


    He chose the place to untie the magic nail here, mainly because the old monk taling was looking after him. If azuro was a taowa type Wuzai, the old monk taling would join hands with him to fight with the young son of the Shura king.


    Azuro stretched out his right index finger and gently touched the Juque acupoint.


    He pointed to the golden lightning, which was connected with the magic nail.


    Xu Qi''an closed his eyes and heard a great chant in his ear. At the same time, Juque acupoint tingled.


    "Drink!"


    Assuro growled in a low voice, and his phalanx became thick in an instant. On his strong body, all the muscles were tattooed.


    The magic nail was pulled out inch by inch... During this process, azuro gritted his teeth, his forehead was blue and his cheek muscles were shaking slightly.


    The golden lightning glowed the whole second layer.


    Ding!


    Finally, the magic nail was pulled out completely and fell to the ground.


    Assuro''s breath drops rapidly, his chest heaves and puffs violently, and his consumption is huge.


    In this silence, Xu Qi''an slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the Qi Qi that comes from the double cultivation and the Qi that comes from the hard work of breathing, suddenly runs through Ren Du''s two veins, and completely recovers without any suppression.


    As if the ancient sleeping giant awakened, the powerful and terrible power filled the whole space in this moment.


    Boom!


    The pagoda of futu vibrates violently, as if it locks the giant beast beyond its level.


    On the third floor, old monk taling squinted and murmured:


    "Such a solid foundation..."


    In the earth shaking like the end of the world, Chai Xinger crawls on the ground, shivering, chest center dirty Bang crazy jump, more and more intense, feel ready to burst at any time.


    San pin Da Yuan man!


    ........


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 737

    After the removal of the magic nail, the flesh and blood of Jue acupoint wriggled and recovered as before. Xu Qi''an''s breath was also restrained and no longer released his authority.


    Chai xing''er was paralyzed, sweating, and her mouth was slightly open, just panting.


    She almost died on the spot because of the pressure released by Sanpin dayuanman.


    Xu Qi''an takes a glance at No. 8, who is seriously exhausted. He takes a porcelain vase from his arms and throws it to him


    "Pills for replenishing qi and blood. Thank you very much."


    Azuro took the porcelain bottle, took off the cork, swallowed the pill, and said:


    "Even if you restore your cultivation and reach the state of Sanpin great fullness, it is still a drop in the bucket and can''t compete with Jialuo tree.


    "Jialuoshu is in charge of" not moving the Dharma Prime Minister of Ming Dynasty "and" Vajra Dharma Prime Minister ". Even your supervisor can''t hurt him. In addition, there are Xu Pingfeng, heilian and Baidi. Well, I heard that a junior named Ji Xuan was promoted to the third grade. "


    He''s testing my cards to see if I''m worth the investment... After thinking about it, Xu Qi''an decided to disclose some of my cards and said:


    "I can be promoted to the second grade in a short time, and Luo Yuheng, the head of the clan, can also cross the robbery and enter the first grade land fairyland in a short time.


    "In addition, Kou Yangzhou, the old leader of the Wulin League, is also a second class."


    He believes that azuro is an ally that can be won over, a top strong man of two plus three plus two. If he can be drawn into the Dafeng camp, there is no doubt that it can make up for the weakness of the shortage of extraordinary strong men.


    Azuro nodded, looking slightly relaxed


    "You and I together, plus a second class Wufu, are enough to fight against the White Emperor or one of the Jialuo trees. Luo Yuheng, on the other hand, can counteract a strong one. However, Yunzhou also has a second grade black lotus, a second grade peak of Xu Pingfeng, and a third grade Wufu Ji Xuan. "


    Xu Qian thought carefully


    "The Taoist priest Jinlian is also a third grader now. There is a sun Xuanji in the sky supervisor. The dean of Yunlu academy is the peak of third graders. I will try to pull him into the water......"


    Azuro shook his head slightly


    "It''s not enough, unless you can have another second level ally, or you can get a short board."


    Yunzhou: heilian second grade, Xu Pingfeng second grade, Jixuan third grade.


    Dafeng: Zhao Shou, sun Xuanji and Jinlian Taoist priest.


    It''s really one grade off.


    At this time, it depends on the level of the chess player


    "It''s something I need to worry about. You don''t have to worry about it."


    In any case, this bureau is invigorated, and the overall situation is weak, but there is room for operation. It''s not like before tonight, there''s only despair, there''s no way to fight..


    Azuro thought it over and said:


    "I have a suggestion."


    When Xu Qi''an nodded, he said:


    "Durohan can try to win over the Buddha, which makes him have a bad relationship with Guangxian Bodhisattva. Du Er is a fanatical admirer of Mahayana Buddhism. You are the founder of Mahayana Buddhism.


    "Try to take advantage of that."


    Xu Qian immediately shook his head


    "Before the time came, duhrohan still had expectations for the Buddha and the Buddhism. At this time, there was little chance of plotting against him."


    Azuro pondered a little and agreed with him


    "It''s true."


    Xu Qi''an continued


    "I still have a card left by the supervisor. I''ll know when the peace talks are over."


    The first thing he did when he returned to Si Tianjian was to ask Song Qing if Jian Zheng had anything left.


    Song Qing thought about it. At this time point, he only knew that the supervisor had given Zhong Li a magic weapon called random life hammer.


    Xu Qi''an thinks that this is something left to him by the supervisor. He can''t wait to find Zhong Li and ask for a look at the magic weapon.


    Random life hammer can change people''s life style, Zhong Li said that this thing is left to her by the supervisor, specially using Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qian said, come on, remember to pity me!


    Zhong Li hammers down on his head and changes Xu Qi''an''s life style into a poor "woman". Xu Bai takes off her clothes on the spot, takes Zhong Li''s hand and says:


    Sir, I''ll wait for you to have a rest.


    Zhong Li''s scared backhand beat, changed his life into a cake buyer.


    Xu Qi''an knelt down on the ground and called himself Dalao. He took out the goods and said:


    Lady, you wait at home. I''ll sell pancakes.


    Zhong Li hammered him down again and turned him into a scholar. Xu Qi''an quietly recited the Three Character Classic for half an hour, and then returned to normal.


    The only gain of the whole experiment is that the random life hammer can only affect Xu Qi''an for half an hour.


    If an ordinary person is struck by this hammer, his life will be permanently solidified unless he is struck again.


    At that time, Song Qing, who witnessed the whole process, commented:


    "Either the teacher gave Zhong Li a life hammer, not a backhand. Or we haven''t found out the intention of the teacher for the time being. "


    Although Song Qing said a piece of rubbish, the situation is roughly like this.


    The next step is to be promoted to the second grade


    "On the eighth, I''ll take you out of the tower first, and I''ll contact you if you have something to do."


    Azuro nodded slightly, looked at him quietly and said:


    "All of a sudden you can''t wait."


    In a hurry to arrange flowers, Xu Qi''an returned with a correct and polite smile.


    "By the way, can you tell the members of the heaven and earth society about your identity?" Xu Qian said tentatively.


    A su Luo meaningful "ha" a, light way:


    "Let''s make it public when we meet. We can''t see their embarrassing appearance through the fragments of the book."


    Xu Qi''an was stunned for a moment, and then thought of the members of the heaven and earth society, who had been gossiping about the family of azuro.


    Ah, it''s really an exciting proposal... Xu Qi''an was convinced by azuro.


    If they know that number eight is azuro, they don''t know what kind of expression it is.


    The two left the pagoda immediately, separated in the dark and cold night, and azuro left against the wind.


    He didn''t put his hands together from beginning to end, reciting the Buddha''s name...... looking at the figure of Asuro disappearing in the night, Xu Qi''an recalled the whole process and noticed this detail.


    "In this storm, two of the biggest fish in heaven and Earth Society were blown up."


    The rest of the fish, of course, is Huaiqing.


    Sun Xuanji once said that there are few scattered dragon Qi hosts, and nine vital dragon Qi hosts have disappeared.


    At that time, Xu Qian speculated that there was a third party gathering dragon Qi.


    Now I know that the third party is the princess.


    Inheriting Wei Gong''s dark subnet, she really has the ability to find out unusual events around.


    "Wait a minute, even if there are fragments of the land book, she can''t extract the Dragon Qi from the land book without the supervisor''s correction..... Ah, you old silver coin


    "It''s a little interesting. The supervisor assists Huaiqing in collecting dragon Qi. What does he want to do? He''s already bet on Huaiqing? "


    Xu Qian grinned, melted into the shadow, turned into a fish and returned to the capital.


    ............


    Late at night, Huaiqing house.


    The princess sat at her desk, and then the light of the desk unfolded her secret message.


    It says that Yang Yan, the general of Jianzhou, has returned to the capital secretly with 300 elite soldiers.


    "In the golden gong left by Duke Wei, Yang Yan is the only one who is willing to support me without hesitation."


    Huaiqing sighed.


    She put the secret newspaper close to the candle and ignited it. She watched it turn to ashes and throw it into the pen washing jar.


    "The rest of the golden gong, probably only he came out, would be willing to accompany the palace to do this business." Huaiqing takes a look at the bodyguard in the room.


    "How can you guarantee that Xu Yinluo will accompany you in this business? He has an engagement with his highness Lin''an."


    The bodyguard was puzzled.


    "Because he is Xu Yinluo."


    Huaiqing light way.


    Huai Kwai, a long princess, has been playing with her career plan. She has promoted a Changle county to Wei Yuan and let him join in the fight against others. At that time, she began to cultivate talents.


    After learning from Wei Yuan about Xu Qi''an''s performance in the three views of questioning the heart, he further strengthened Huaiqing''s idea of cultivating and observing Xu Qi''an.


    After a pile, one thing, Huai Qing was giving help, Xu Kwai an was so long that she was nurturance by the long Princess Huai Qing, until she was promoted to be extraordinary. She watched a little fast hand grow up to be a great figure now.


    Of course, she knew that Xu Qian would support herself.


    But these words will not be spoken to others.


    ..........


    [8: Ladies and gentlemen, I''m closed. Can I make an appointment to meet you at a time and place


    In the middle of the night, members of the heaven and Earth Society received a letter on the 8th.


    The members were slightly surprised, but with the foreshadowing of Taoist Jinlian a few days ago, they were not too shocked.


    [seven: eh, we still have an eight in heaven and earth? Ha ha, I''m kidding. Are you a brother or a girl


    Considering that the atmosphere of the local book chat group is a little heavy and stiff recently, Shengzi makes a joke with No. 8, which enlivens the atmosphere.


    [2: pay attention to No.8, No.7 is a color embryo, who likes to cheat girls'' innocence most. Well, No. 3 is also a color embryo. He likes to go in and out of GouLan best. He should be alert to these two people. If you are a brother, I don''t think so


    Tianzong''s Wolong Phoenix chicks, you say a word and I say a word, then the atmosphere becomes active.


    Eight: when I held the fragments of the book, only two and seven of the nine fragments had owners, and the owners of the other fragments were vacant


    Is this number eight showing his qualifications


    [you have been closed for many days. What is your practice? All the members of the heaven and earth society, except No. 3 and Taoist priest Jinlian, are sipingjing. When did you leave the customs? Have you read local books recently


    If you have been going through the Customs for some time, you should know the identity of No. 3.


    Because the contents of the recent chat are all about Dafeng and Xu Qi''an. If you look at the screen at ease, you should already know that No. 3 is Xu Qi''an.


    [8] the cultivation is shallow and not worth mentioning. It''s been some time since I left the customs


    At this time, Taoist Jinlian said:


    The 8th has been closed for a long time and you don''t know much about the outside world. You might as well tell him something about it, such as some high-level inside stories


    [2: ah, is that ok? This needs Xu Qi''an''s approval


    Li Miaozhen naturally thought of some of Xu Qian''s ancient secrets, because this level is high enough.


    I don''t think he will care


    [7: let me talk. Let me talk. No.8, do you want to know the secret of Buddha? That family is very interesting. Don''t ask why it''s a family. I''ll tell you...]


    Members of the heaven and earth society are eager to chat. They are more active in pretending to be forced in front of the 8th.


    ..........


    Steward, bedroom.


    Candlelight like beans, quietly burning.


    The shadow of the round table suddenly expanded, and Xu Qi''an appeared from the shadow.


    The room is quiet. Mu Nanzhi lies on her side, covered with a thick and soft quilt, and goes to sleep.


    Baiji sleeps beside her, with two small bodies as big as a palm under the thick quilt. Had it not been for a tuft of white hair from the corner, it would not have been found at all.


    "It''s time to be promoted to second grade. Well, take a bath first..."


    Xu Qi''an muttered. After he went around the screen, he found that mu Nanzhi didn''t pour the bath water.


    Xu Qi''an takes off his clothes and trousers, strides into the bath bucket, and the petals are floating on the water, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Huashen often cultivate some exotic flowers and plants, or dry them in the sun or make them into powder, and throw them away when taking a bath.


    "It''s a little fragrant, but we need to keep green tangerines at home in the future..."


    Xu Qian quickly bathed, stepped out of the bucket, picked up mu Nanzhi''s dress on the screen, and wiped the water stains on his body.


    Then, he went to the bed naked, leaned over and breathed at Bai Ji.


    This is a drug made of toxin, which can make little white fox sleep well until tomorrow morning. In the process, even if he shakes the bed down, the fox will not wake up.


    Xu Qi''an picks Bai Ji up and throws her at the end of the bed. She lifts the quilt and goes in.


    Mu Nanzhi was in a daze. She felt that she lifted the small pendulum of her inner garment with her hands and took off her silk trousers gently.


    "Well..."


    She frowned and woke up at once.

 Chapter 738

    For this kind of behavior, mu Nanzhi''s brain is in a daze, and her body instincts make resistance ahead of time.


    Then, the beautiful eyes opened in an instant, staring round. After seeing that it was Xu Qi''an, she frowned and said angrily:


    "What are you doing?"


    In his tone, he didn''t have much disgust and anger. It was more like he was angry that he didn''t speak martial arts and attacked secretly in the middle of the night.


    "Promoted to second grade." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Mu Nan Zhi Leng for a while, and then understand, delicate face climbed on a blush.


    She immediately realized that Xu Qi''an was playing with herself. She turned around and spat:


    "Untie the magic nail first."


    Then, thinking of his behavior before he left, he hastily added:


    "No, no licking dogs."


    Although I accidentally expressed my heart just now, the feeling is over now. It is impossible for Huashen to admit that he likes him and is willing to live with him in a short time.


    I knew it would be like this. Just now, she should strike while the iron is hot and lick the dog first, so she can''t be proud. It''s all azuro''s fault


    "I pulled out the last magic nail."


    He said this is to tell mu Nanzhi that it''s time to round the house, and it''s time to hand over a blood, and the relationship between them will finally have substantial progress.


    Mu Nanzhi Huoran turns around and stares at him.


    At this time, she found that Xu Qi''an was naked, and her strong body was close to her.


    Mu Nanzhi''s heart thumped wildly and pushed his chest with both hands


    "You, you step back a little bit..." men and women don''t give and receive, you don''t touch me, who am I..... "


    She said, while wrapped in a quilt to shrink, she shrink an inch, Xu Qian force an inch, has been forcing her to the corner.


    "Who are you? What do you say? " Xu Qi''an said with a bad smile.


    She glared angrily: "I''m your elder."


    In terms of age, Xu Qian calls her aunt.


    Xu Qi''an nearly broke the gong. After a few seconds, he complained:


    "You''ve ruined my atmosphere."


    He lay down on the bed and looked at the beam silently.


    No reason to think of Luo Yuheng, heart said that these two are worthy of being friends, this pair of want to fall in love but also afraid of being proud, it is exactly the same.


    Luo Yuheng took the initiative to find him for double cultivation, and half pushed him to bed. When it came to the end, he repented. Xu Qi''an went to take off her clothes and was slapped by her.


    As a matter of fact, what I just said to azuro was half true and half false. Luo Yuheng only had two repairs with him (two months). As I said before, it was as short as March and as long as half a year..


    Only in this way can she completely calm down the fire of the industry and save the plunder without worry.


    That is to say, if the card of luoyuheng wants to play a role, it will take a month.


    Now, she can''t do her best, otherwise, the fire in her body will lose its suppression, which will immediately lead to natural disaster and death.


    In addition to Luo Yuheng, the others are all three grades. It''s too reluctant to take part in the battle on that day. I''m afraid that if you beat three with one, you can kill them in ten moves.


    "Zhao Shou''s attitude is somewhat ambiguous. It''s difficult to pull him into the water. This is another difficulty. In a word, you should be promoted to the second grade quickly."


    In the midst of the ups and downs of his thoughts, mu Nanzhi leaned over quietly, and his soft hands groped in his chest. He was surprised and said:


    "The magic nail is gone!"


    "Will I lie to you?"


    Xu Qi''an has no good airway.


    The mu Nanzhi that shrinks in quilt sees him one eye, "Oh" a, return to the corner silently again.


    Silence, the rapid passage of time, candle quiet burning, candle tears flowing.


    Xu Qian once again close to Mu Nanzhi, abdomen close to peach like hips, strong arm embracing slender waist.


    Mu Nanzhi''s back was threatened with a gun, and her body suddenly became stiff.


    Xu Qian tried to take off her clothes, but failed. She grabbed the collar tightly and curled up, as if... She would not die.


    Xu Qi''an was stunned and looked up at her face.


    She red eyes, biting lips, and not shy and nervous, a little bit only sour and aggrieved.


    At this moment, he seemed to have lost all his strength and let go of his arms.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Mu Nanzhi a Leng, silent to, no response.


    Xu Qi''an said in a low voice


    "In fact, I have known your identity for a long time.


    "At that time, I felt very complicated about you. I wanted to occupy your spiritual connotation, but also because I saw your true face, I couldn''t control my pity and admiration. So I keep you out of the house and want to let it be.


    "Later, you followed me in the Jianghu and got along with me for a long time. I don''t know when to start. I suddenly didn''t want to occupy your Lingyun.


    "I think, since Kou Yangzhou can rely on lotus root to promote the second grade, I''m sure I can."


    In the later period of collecting dragon Qi, he really gave up the idea of grabbing the princess Lingyun.


    Mu Nanzhi''s nose was sour and she was calm and said coldly


    "Why do you want to say sorry, why do you want to tell me this, why do you want to give up the idea of occupying my Lingyun?"


    Xu Qian was silent for a moment and said truthfully:


    "I''m sorry, because I came into contact with you, and the original intention to get you was selfish, not more noble than Joan of arc. If I can''t face this fact, I don''t deserve you at all.


    "As for why we have to say these things, there are too many things pressed in each other''s hearts and too many emotions that we haven''t revealed. I want to take this opportunity to tell you my heart."


    He pauses to answer the last question:


    "Because the longer I get along with you, the more obsessed I am with you, even though I never show it. I don''t know how to hurt you by occupying Lingyun.


    "I don''t want you to regret and feel uncomfortable when you think about it later. You don''t want to think that I only possess you for the sake of the spirit of the flower god."


    He held these words in his heart for some time. He didn''t think it was necessary to say them before. When the relationship between them gradually warmed up, they naturally rolled the sheets.


    In this way, it will not appear that he is deliberately for the spirit of the flower god.


    But the world is unpredictable, people are always pushed by the general trend, he is in urgent need of Mu Nanzhi''s Lingyun to promote the second grade.


    Mu Nanzhi is particularly sensitive to this because of her past experience.


    She just sat by the bed and confided her heart. It was actually a confession. For the first time in her life, she showed her true feelings to a man.


    But in exchange for the man''s urgent color, she refused to submit, not unwilling, but filled with uncontrollable grievances.


    Xu Qian understood her heart.


    "I think these words should be made clear. I don''t want you to have regrets in the future, let alone become a knot between us."


    He was close to her neck, smelling the intoxicating fragrance, and his voice was low and magnetic.


    Mu Nanzhi was in tears.


    "It''s no big deal anyway. I, I don''t lack any spirit." She sniffed and said haughtily.


    Aggrieved emotions slowly melt, the heart seems to have honey scattered, sweet Zizi people addicted.


    As soon as he finished, he grabbed his right hand and gently rolled it down.


    Then, mu Nanzhi saw his dazed and obsessed eyes.


    She was a little shy, blushing and turning her head.


    Candlelight dim yellow, the beauty of the bed shy with timid, let you pick, pursed lips, long eyelashes because of tension, constantly shaking.


    There is no such touching charm in the world. Xu Qi''an holds a sharp jaw, straightens his face, bows his head and holds his rich red lips.


    Mu Nanzhi''s eyes closed tightly, two small hands against his chest, panting more and more heavily, face more and more red.


    When Xu Qi''an raised her head, she gasped like a lack of oxygen, her red lips were forced to suck, and some of them were slightly red and swollen.


    Wow


    Xu Qian suddenly lifted the quilt, turned over and sat on mu Nanzhi''s belly, looking down at her.


    He rolled up the hem of his inner garment, revealing his white, sexy and slim waist and navel. His skin was like cream and the most flawless jade.


    Xu Qi''an is attached to her and kisses her belly, like tasting the most delicious food. She looks fanatical and devout.


    I don''t know how long later, mu Nanzhi felt that she had been turned over. Then, her back was cold, and her brain was a little sober. She whispered:


    "What are you doing..."


    The tone is a little cozy and lazy.


    Xu Qi''an carries the wine pot and dumps it. The clear liquor bumps into mu Nanzhi''s fat like jade back, then flows along the beautiful curve and gathers in her sexy waist.


    With a pious heart, Xu Qi''an bent down to taste the "wine pool"


    He never had such a high spirited moment. He was full of ritual feeling to Shuangxiu, and thought that the urgent demand was a blasphemy to the first beauty of Dafeng.


    After tasting a bend of autumn water into a pool, he then tried the torrent waterfall hanging double peaks, and soon a pot of wine finished.


    Mu Nanzhi is so shy that she wants to get to the bottom of the bed and finally knows what licking dog is.


    After a while, Huashen reincarnation, see he did not move, some at a loss.


    "I don''t know how to start..."


    Xu Qi''an carrying empty wine pot, some helpless.


    Mu Nanzhi is shy and angry. She says that you tell me this at the critical moment. Do you want me to teach you? Did she teach you hand in hand when you were practicing with Luo Yuheng?!


    Xu Qi''an did not have a clue, but it was not farming, but how to absorb the spirit of Mu Nanzhi.


    The reason why Yuanfang thinks it can absorb the spirit is that the flower god has been the princess for 20 years. The king of Zhenbei has stayed in the north and never touched her. It can be concluded that this is related to the blood of the flower god.


    Forget it, let''s try the double cultivation techniques of the ancient daomen... Xu Qi''an picked up the big white leg of Huashen and straightened his waist.


    "Ah ~!"


    Mu Nanzhi was like a female animal who had been shot. She lifted her neck back and involuntarily grasped the sheet with her hands.


    Xu Qi''an closed his eyes, and the double cultivation method of the ancient road door above guided the Qi flow between them.


    When the concave and convex are combined to form a perfect mouth, the two are like a community. After the Qi machine passes through their eight channels, it is regarded as a big Zhou Tian.


    Xu Qi''an, with two purposes in mind, finished a big Sunday in the "creak" sound of the bed.


    In a flash, he clearly felt mu Nanzhi''s body, a force of deep sleep wake up, was inspired by the air machine, carrying the Zhou Tian together.


    This force has unimaginable vitality. When it runs with Qi and enters Xu Qi''an''s body, he feels more comfortable than ever before, and all his limbs and bones are opened up at once.


    All the cells are nourished and thriving.


    At this moment, Xu Qi''an''s physique made great progress. His bones became stronger, his muscles became stronger, and his cells were full of strength.


    He could not help but speed up the movement, the sound of the bed shaking more intense.


    Mu Nanzhi''s cheeks were red, her eyebrows were tight, her teeth were clenched on the back of her hands, and her sweet and greasy voice was flowing from her mouth, intermittently.


    She''s like a water plant swaying in the waves.


    In the cold winter, Xu Qian meticulously pats mosquitoes for Huashen.


    "With the further growth of Qi, the physical body is also growing rapidly, and all aspects of attributes are soaring. This is a sign of promotion, but what is missing..... Yes, it is the sublimation of" meaning ".


    "The second grade Wufu is called he Dao. It''s not only the physical enhancement, but also my broken jade should go to a higher level. Nanzhi is really moist... Bah, keep your mind and mind together.


    "Well, what is the sublimation of broken jade? The primary one is breaking out, the advanced one is rebounding. What is after the combination of Tao and Tao


    The candlelight cast the shadow on the wall, reflecting the man''s upper body with his head held high and a slender jade foot on his shoulder.

 Chapter 739

    Xu Qi''an opened her eyes and stopped feeling. Her eyes fell on mu Nanzhi''s face. At the moment, she was beautiful and tender.


    Because the man on the body is too rough, tears remain in the corner of her eyes.


    Xu Qi''an stares at the beauty in front of him. She is gorgeous but not vulgar, charming but not demon. She looks as bright as June flowers and clean as lotus. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether it is the right thing to feel "broken jade" or to taste beauty.


    The white wrist is frosty and snowy, the lotus is shy and jade, the skin texture is delicate, the bone and flesh are even, the waist is thin, and the palm is light.


    His eyes gradually intoxicated, the flower god is the world''s top beauty, and such a beauty, now is Ren Jun pick, tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Spiritual satisfaction is even more important than physical satisfaction.


    Xu Qi''an put down her green feet on her shoulders, bent down and bit her two moist red lips.


    The shaking of the bed reached its peak, and the sound of "creaking" was like a shower.


    The Qi machine runs and transports Zhou Tian again and again. The spirit in Mu Nanzhi''s body is constantly integrated into the Qi machine. Through Zhou Tian, Xu Qian enters his body, and the breath of Flower God is more and more strong.


    When Lingyun reaches a certain top, Xu Qi''an feels numb in his spine, and his waist and brain spray thin and explode at the same time.


    Mu Nanzhi''s high pitched scream faintly sounded in his ear, but it disappeared quickly. His eyes were dark until a beam of light broke through the darkness and illuminated the ignorant and desolate soil.


    The soil was suddenly "arched", a touch of green broke the soil layer and drilled out.


    It''s a little bud.


    With the mentality of "come or go", he looked at the green bud and recalled the experience of he Dao shared by Kou Yangzhou.


    "The essence of he Dao is to sublimate Wufu''s" Dao "and make the most perfect truth, but what is the most perfect?


    "There are tens of thousands of Dao skills, including attack, defense, disease, slowness, great opening and closing, and sword walking, which one is the most perfect? Kou Yangzhou didn''t know, so his body collapsed into "meat worms". Every meat worm insisted on the perfection of his own way, so he was possessed.


    "My Tao is broken jade. It''s better to be broken jade than to be perfect. Then, to complete my Tao and let it sublimate is to push the essence of broken jade to the extreme?"


    At this time, the tender green buds grow, the main stem becomes thick and strong, and it grows into a big tree at the speed visible to the naked eye. Under the protection of its shade, it has a few more green meanings and grows tender green grass.


    Xu Qi''an moved in his heart, as if seeing himself, and murmured:


    "The development of things is not necessarily to push them to the extreme. A perfect definition can also make up for shortcomings.


    "When necessary, I would rather die than die, but I''m not a lunatic who will spare my life. I want to live."


    He looked at himself, saw himself, and understood his original intention.


    There is no way for a desperate person to retreat, so he burst out the courage to be a broken jade. But the most fundamental motivation is to live..


    If he had no love in his life at that time, it would have been impossible for him to understand the broken jade.


    The idea flickers, a thunder landing, split in front of this tree, split it into coke, vitality.


    Many years later, it withered, glowing birth machine, coke like trunk grew green buds.


    "My broken jade is too overbearing... Lack of vitality, lack of desire to survive. But I am immortal, and self-healing means nothing to me.... "


    He gazed at the towering tree and fell into meditation again.


    The towering tree continues to grow, as if there is no limit. It grows into a giant with a height of thousands of feet and branches covering ten miles.


    Countless creatures perch on it, grab its nutrients, its spiritual implication.


    But instead of withering, it grows stronger and stronger. The more creatures depend on it, the more it strives to seize the power of heaven and earth and strengthen itself.


    Finally, he became a immortal tree.


    Xu Qi''an looked up at the undead tree. His eyes were green and full of vitality. He kept this action for a long time.


    After ten years of hard practice, one can understand the Tao.


    At this moment, he stepped into the realm of Er pin he.


    At this moment, outside the star watching building, stars hang down to illuminate the Eight Diagrams platform.


    Natural vision.


    Xu Qi''an opened his eyes, the vision is a mess of beds, jade body beauty, hormones and women''s fragrance intertwined together, just like a strong aphrodisiac.


    Mu Nanzhi''s eyes are blurred, her face, neck and other places are stained with bright red.


    She seems to be playing bad, and it seems to be sleeping. Xu Qi''an sensed the initial recovery of the spirit in her body, and a large part of his Qi remained in the flower god, just as a large part of the spirit of the flower god was absorbed by him.


    The Qi and spirit of the two completed an interaction.


    A few more times, take the opportunity to repair love Gu... He separated mu Nanzhi''s legs and pressed them up again.


    .........


    In Lingbao temple, Luo Yuheng, wearing a feather coat and a lotus crown, walks from the quiet room to the courtyard with floating dust in his arm.


    She gazed at the Star Tower, her delicate brow frowning. After a long time, suddenly a cold hum, whisk sleeve back to quiet room.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at that time, so I sold it in the kiln..."


    Murmurs came from the night.


    ..........


    "Your Highness, there''s a word coming in that there''s a vision in the sky warden."


    Huaiqing is gently shaken up by the big palace maids.


    When she heard that there was a vision in the sky warden, she immediately sat up and lost her sleep


    "Bring me a robe."


    Tone has just wake up lazy.


    The grand maid took the thick wide sleeve robe. Huaiqing''s wrist trembled, and the robe fell on her shoulders in the clatter.


    She walked out of the bedroom, her body was like a feather, she jumped up, stood on the ridge of the roof, and looked at the direction of the sky supervisor.


    From her point of view, the sky warden stood alone, revealing one third of the building.


    At this moment, stars hang down from the night and shine on the Star Tower.


    This..... Huai Qing frowned and pondered, but failed to come up with a reason.


    She immediately jumped down from the roof and returned to her bedroom. Holding back the maid in waiting, she took out the fragments of the book from under her pillow and said:


    [1: Xu Ningyan, is the vision of Si Tianjian related to you


    When Dafeng was in the wind and rain, the sky warden had such a vision. She couldn''t pretend not to see it, and she couldn''t calm down not to think or ask.


    She didn''t wait for Xu Qi''an''s response, but Li Miaozhen sent a letter first


    [2] what happened to Si Tianjian? What happened to Xu Ningyan


    Then there is the number one scholar Lang chuyuanzhen


    Four: I don''t think it''s a bad thing, but these days, Xu Ningyan is mysterious and secretly planning something, and he doesn''t send us a letter


    Then master Hengyuan jumped out and explained:


    [6: Lord Xu was connected with the great Fengguo movement, and Emperor Yongxing wanted to make peace. For him, it can be described as internal and external troubles. How can he still feel the mood to pass on books and chat with us


    At this time, the members of the heaven and Earth Society saw that they were handing a Book late at night on the 8th and actively participated in the topic:


    It seems that he has been promoted to the second grade


    [2: stepping into the road of second grade integration]


    Li Miao really said that you are joking. Er pin he Dao said that when you step in, you step in?


    Looking at the mainland of Kyushu, how many second graders are there?


    [7: hahaha, number eight is very interesting. I like your innocence. However, you may not know that Xu Qi''an''s magic nail is hard to pull out. In this case, he can''t be promoted


    [4] the vision of Si Tianjian may come from the back hand of the supervisor or something else. But Shengzi is right. There is a magic nail in Xu Ningyan''s body. It can''t be him. No.8, you don''t know what magic nail is. Let me explain it to you.


    [magic nail is a magic weapon refined by Buddha. It used to seal the king of Shura. Well, it''s the father of Azura that the son told you about.]


    [2: in other words, azuro is still Xu Qi''an''s defeated general


    .............


    Bai Ji wakes up from her lethargy, dizzy, and does not know who she is or where she is.


    He raised his paws, rubbed his black button eyes, looked around and found that he was in the pagoda.


    There are two golden Dharma ministers in the South and West, and an old monk with white beard sits beside the tea table in the East.


    "Where''s my aunt?"


    Baiji staggers to the old monk taling.


    Old monk taling looked at it and said gently:


    "You don''t look in good shape."


    Bai Ji''s steps are staggering, just like the human after a hangover. In her young girl''s voice, she says in a puzzled voice:


    "Last night I dreamt that I was adrift on the sea. The boat swayed and swayed and swayed. I wanted to wake up, but I couldn''t wake up. I was confused and heard my aunt cry. She seemed to be beaten."


    It also dreamt that aunt was beaten, Pa Pa sound, in the heart is very angry, want to help aunt revenge, but how can''t wake up.


    After listening quietly, the old monk taling explained:


    "You were sent in, but benefactor Xu and benefactor Mu didn''t come in."


    With that, he waved to the pharmacist FA Xiang. The jade bottle in the palm of FA Xiang''s hand spilled out fine pieces of light and floated into Bai Ji''s body.


    Fox cub rolled comfortably on the ground, showing his soft belly. Then he got up and said happily:


    "It''s so comfortable. I don''t feel dizzy.


    "Thank you, master."


    The old monk of taling nodded with a smile, put his hands together and said nothing.


    Little fox jumped on the old monk''s futon, curled up, waiting for mu Nanzhi''s call, waiting, it fell asleep again.


    ...........


    The next day, it was midnight.


    It was the darkest day before dawn, with torches at the Meridian Gate.


    Civil and military officials gathered quietly outside the Meridian Gate, waiting for the drums to ring, waiting for the court meeting to come.


    At the same time, Ji Yuan dressed neatly and walked out of the room.


    Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai have been waiting in the hall. In addition, there are four senior members of the negotiation group with high seniority and knowledge.


    They are full of energy, radiant, holding a breath, eager to immediately put on their wings, in the Jinluan palace internal force pressure Lord and Emperor Dafeng, raise the prestige of Yunzhou.


    After a simple breakfast, Ji Yuan takes six people out of the house and walks to the hospital. He sees a young man in a silver Gong uniform, with a jumpy temperament and handsome facial features, staring at himself coldly.


    "What do you call this man?"


    Ji Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Song Tingfeng¡°


    The tone of the silver Gong was as cold as his expression.


    "Good name." Ji Yuan made a fair comment, walked up to him with a smile and asked:


    "I don''t know where I offended Lord song?


    "Since yesterday, Mr. Song''s eyes have been extremely bad."


    Song Tingfeng does not smile


    "Why give Qiu Kou a good face."


    "What a hater."


    Ji Yuan murmured:


    "Remember, when I see your emperor Dafeng in the Jinluan hall, I say that song Tingfeng, the watchman, regards me as a enemy and wants to assassinate me.


    "Mr. Song thinks, what will your emperor do with you?"


    Song Tingfeng''s face changed.


    Ji Yuan sneered


    "Regard me as enemy, just a silver Gong, and you deserve it?"

 Chapter 740

    Song Tingfeng said coldly


    "This is the capital, not Yunzhou. If you want to complain, just go.


    "If you dare to do so, I admire you for being a character. If you don''t dare, you are a counsellor without soft eggs."


    He pressed the knife with one hand and his expression was rebellious.


    He was not frightened by Ji Yuan.


    Xu yuanshuang looked at Song Tingfeng in surprise. According to the current situation, the emperor Dafeng and other officials could not wait to discuss peace and cease war.


    The whole Dafeng high-level was scared by the "fall" incident. At this juncture, they dare not fear the Yunzhou mission, and they are either dumb or have a backing.


    But even if there is a court hall to do backing, angered nine elder brother, I''m afraid also can''t keep him.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ji Yuan didn''t speak. The Yunzhou officials behind him were angry and pointed at Song Tingfeng


    "How many heads can you cut off if you dare to talk to Mr. Jiu like this?"


    "Abusing the envoys of the peace talks in public can put you in prison for this crime alone."


    "I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    Ji Yuan opened the folding fan, looked at Song Tingfeng and said with a smile:


    "Oh, there seems to be a support. Let''s hear it.


    "I''d like to know who made you lurk in the post station, trying to sabotage the peace talks and plot against the law."


    If song Tingfeng''s backers are not so good, or there is no backer, he can be sent to prison and charged with a crime just by the accusation of Yunzhou mission.


    Among the watchmen guarding the post station, this one dares to look at him with hostile eyes. When he checked in yesterday, Ji Yuan noticed him.


    Although Ji Yuan is not willing to take the initiative to give a silver Gong a blow, he is not allowed to be presumptuous under his own eyes.


    Xu yuanshuang frowned and looked at the sky


    "Brother nine, let''s go. The time is coming."


    A Fei robed old man behind Ji Yuan said with a smile:


    "A few words won''t get in the way. Besides, isn''t there a reason. If the Dafeng court asks, let''s tell the truth. "


    This is not only to embarrass the little silver Gong, deliberately late, but also to put pressure on the court.


    Light floating a word to block back, Xu yuanshuang did not speak.


    With a sneer, song Tingfeng kept the posture of pressing the handle with one hand and looked down at the crowd.


    He didn''t speak hard or give in..


    "Pa!"


    Ji Yuan folded up the folding fan and took a look at Song Tingfeng. He didn''t waste too much time on this little man.


    He had a chip in his hand to make emperor Dafeng give in. He was just a small silver Gong. He could deal with it as he wanted.


    Looking at the back of the people leaving the post station, song Tingfeng turns his head and spits out a mouthful of saliva.


    "Chief, you were very powerful just now."


    Several gongs on duty next to him came together, full of admiration.


    "But, chief, won''t you make trouble like this?"


    One Causeway official expressed concern.


    The watchmen are well-informed, and they know the attitude of your majesty and the public. Qingzhou is lost, the Treasury is empty, and even the supervisor of the immortal died in Qingzhou.


    People with a clear eye know that if we fight like this, the court will be doomed.


    It would be better not to fight. Therefore, peace negotiation became the dawn in the eyes of the princes and his majesty.


    It''s very unreasonable for the song leader to offend the Yunzhou mission at this juncture.


    Song Tingfeng sneered


    "What did I tell you before?


    "I brought Xu Ningyan with me. Now that he is flourishing, he still calls me brother song when he sees me. I need to be afraid of this little thing.


    "What kind of bullshit, Yunzhou mission, as soon as they come to Beijing, they will show off their power. When I was still in Yunzhou, I took Xu Ningyan and Zhu Guangxiao with me and wiped him with a knife without saying a word. "


    The new recruits are skeptical. Although song touer has been advocating that he and Xu Yinluo are close friends, they secretly seek confirmation from other predecessors. They also say that Xu Yinluo was close to song touer and Zhu Yinluo.


    But we all know that song''s head likes to boast, and there must be exaggeration in it.


    For example, song often said:


    "Xu Ningyan is a man who has a hobby. If he doesn''t go to GouLan one day, he will feel uncomfortable, especially when he is on duty. Zhu Guangxiao and I are decent people. We have to patrol the streets. But he dragged him to the fence. You want to ask me why I have to go when I''m on duty. Of course, it''s because he''s going to visit Fuxiang girl in the evening, and has no time to go to GouLan. "


    It''s not a joke. People all over the capital know that Xu Yinluo doesn''t give money when he sleeps in Jiaofang.


    It''s just a hurdle. Can he see it?


    So the gongs only believe three points in Song Tingfeng''s words.


    ............


    On the other side, Jinluan hall.


    The discussion in front of the hall was over. Emperor Yongxing restrained his anxiety and took a silent look at Zhao XuanZhen, the eunuch who printed his hand.


    The latter understood and said in a high voice:


    "Xuanyunzhou mission to meet you!"


    Waiting for half a cup of tea, there was no movement outside the hall.


    "Xuanyunzhou mission meets."


    There is still no movement.


    Zhao XuanZhen took a look at the emperor''s face. His forehead was sweating slightly. He turned and bowed to the throne. He stepped out of the hall from the left side to inquire about the situation.


    After a while, he trotted back to the throne and whispered:


    "Your Majesty, the Yunzhou mission has not yet entered the palace."


    Emperor Yongxing''s face sank and gave him a cold look.


    Zhao XuanZhen did not explain, but said softly:


    "Someone has been sent for it."


    Emperor Yongxing took back his sight and said faintly:


    "Another quarter of an hour."


    "Yes Zhao XuanZhen answered in a low voice.


    Although the princes in the hall didn''t hear the conversation clearly, they could guess what happened. It was just that the Yunzhou mission "arrived late" and missed the time.


    All of you have experienced great storms and waves, but you can evaluate them in your heart.


    The leader of Yunzhou mission was a young man named Ji Yuan, who called himself the ninth son of Qianlong city.


    In terms of lineage, it belongs to Dafeng clan.


    The nine childe''s style of action, the public already know, sharp, overbearing strong.


    Fortunately, less than a quarter of an hour, Ji Yuan and his party, led by the eunuch, entered the golden palace.


    The princes turned their heads one after another and watched the young people entering the hall.


    He was wearing a white dress with beautiful cloud patterns, naturally drooping sleeves, jingle around his waist, handsome features and very good skin.


    Behind him was a couple of young girls with similar looks, one cold and the other cold.


    Later, among the six old men in official robes, two wore Fei robes to embroider Yunyan, and four wore green robes to embroider silver pheasant and egret.


    The official robes on their bodies undoubtedly hurt the sensitive hearts of emperor Yongxing and other officials. It''s just a cloud state. The mission is wearing formal official robes. What do you mean?


    "Yunzhou envoy Ji Yuan, I have met your majesty."


    Ji Yuan with a smile, slightly bow, own a noble and quiet.


    Emperor Yongxing nodded his head, and his voice was loud and calm


    "Lord Ji came to the capital on behalf of Yunzhou to negotiate peace. I gave you the greatest courtesy, but you came late.


    "Is this the sincerity of Yunzhou to negotiate peace?"


    He looks serious and looks down at his highness Ji Yuan.


    Ji Yuan did not panic at all. She bowed with a smile


    "It''s not really my intention, but before I set out today, I was harassed and insulted by a silver gong at the post station, which delayed me for some time.


    "I came here with sincerity. I didn''t expect that a mere silver Gong would dare to face me coldly and verbally. Ji Yuan boldly asked his majesty, which is the sincerity of Dafeng peace talks?"


    Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai are listening. They know Ji Yuan''s eloquence very well. Let alone a quarter of an hour late, they are an hour late.


    Let yourself be reasonable.


    At the same time, in front of the emperor and other officials, the anti general also gave the silver Gong a hat.


    If emperor Yongxing didn''t deal with it, he would have neglected and made trouble.


    Sure enough, Emperor Yongxing frowned and pondered


    "Who is unruly and abusive of ambassador Ji?"


    Ji Yuan''s calm reply:


    "Silver Gong, song Tingfeng."


    Emperor Yongxing went over the name in his mind, but he had no impression of it. His first reaction was that there might be someone behind the silver Gong who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, who was ordered to sabotage the peace talks.


    Naturally, there is no need to hesitate to deal with a silver Gong. He was about to speak when Liu Hong, the censor of zuodou, stood up and said:


    "Your Majesty, there must be a misunderstanding."


    Behind Ji Yuan, an official in a Fei robe retorted:


    "What does this adult mean is that we, Lord Ji, are just talking nonsense?"


    Liu Hong ignored and continued:


    "Song Yinluo was loyal and courageous. He fought side by side with Xu Qi''an when he exterminated the chaotic party in Yunzhou, and then made many contributions. He was Xu Qi''an''s right-hand assistant when he was in Yinluo. How could they deliberately abuse and create difficulties for the Yunzhou mission.


    "There must be a reason. Your majesty, please make a thorough investigation."


    Emperor Yongxing said lightly, "what Liu Aiqing said is true. I should find out the situation and give an account to Ambassador Ji."


    What are you looking for? No need to check!


    Liu Hong''s words are very clear. The silver Gong surnamed song belongs to Xu Qi''an.


    There is such a big backing behind. As long as we don''t kill and set fire to commit crimes, we can basically rest easy.


    Emperor Yongxing naturally doesn''t have to fight against Xu Qi''an because of this small matter. He will send someone to warn the silver Gong and then transfer him back to the daguanren Yamen.


    Ji Yuan a Leng, suddenly suddenly, understand that guy why dare so unscrupulous.


    It turned out that he was backed by Dafeng''s first military officer.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    He took it as soon as it was good, not biting it.


    Obviously, the little emperor won''t offend Xu Qi''an because of this small matter. He will not let go of it and will only punish himself.


    Six officials who accompanied the audience looked at each other in astonishment. No wonder a silver Gong was so arrogant.


    I''m still dissatisfied, but I don''t care about the little man because I''m talking about peace today.


    After chatting and bickering, Ji Yuanlang said:


    "Since the beginning of winter, Yunzhou and Dafeng have been at war for two months, so that the common people have suffered, their lives have been ruined, and the soldiers on both sides have been killed and wounded. My official was ordered to come to Beijing to discuss peace, and he agreed to the peace talks with his highness and all the righteous. "


    The specific process of the peace talks is to set the main tone first, and then Honglu temple is responsible for the negotiation to confirm some details. If the matter is particularly important, the Ministry of rites should also participate in it.


    In this process, the daily negotiation process had to be shown to the emperor.


    The final result also had to be discussed by the emperor and the princes before the decision could be made.


    Today, we set the "main tone" and set up the negotiation framework first.


    After a long speech, Ji Yuan said:


    "The army of Yunzhou has already occupied Qingzhou, and Dafeng prison died half a month ago. However, his father was kind-hearted and could not bear the people to face the disaster of war again. He was willing to negotiate peace with Dafeng. Dafeng had to promise us four conditions. "


    The Lord of Qianlong has long been the emperor of Yunzhou.


    Emperor Yongxing swept behind Ji Yuan. The officials in official robes in Yunzhou took a deep breath and said:


    "Come on, Ambassador Ji."


    Ji Yuandao:


    "First, Dafeng pays annual tribute of 500000 taels of silver and 600000 pieces of silk to Yunzhou, which will take effect immediately after the conclusion of the peace talks


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Secretary of the Department of household affairs jumped out and scolded him


    "Yellow mouthed child, open your eyes and tell lies.


    "Half a million taels of silver? 600000 pieces of silk? You are not afraid of the wind


    There''s a reason why the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts jumped. The money didn''t count for much in peace and prosperity.


    But at present, the Treasury is empty. In order to maintain the operation of the imperial court and military expenditure, it has been struggling to support, and even has no money or food to help the victims.


    All of a sudden, it will take 500000 taels of silver. Yunzhou doesn''t even have to fight, just wait for the collapse of the imperial court.


    It''s not peace negotiation. It''s harboring evil intentions to force Dafeng to death.


    For fear that emperor Yongxing didn''t understand "economy", the Secretary of the Ministry of household agreed rashly, so he jumped out first.


    Ji Yuan unfolded the folding fan and shook his head


    "The central plains are rich in land, so it''s nothing if it''s only half a million taels."


    His eyes flashed and he said:


    "Isn''t it true that the imperial court can''t even take out half a million taels of silver?"


    In his heart, the Minister of the Ministry of household hummed coldly:


    "Our great Fengguo is very powerful. You can''t guess."


    Ji Yuan asked


    "Oh, in that case, Dafeng didn''t mean to make peace."


    This son''s teeth are sharp and his mouth is sharp.

 Chapter 741

    Five hundred thousand taels is nothing compared with the tax revenue of the imperial court for one year, but it also depends on the timing.


    It takes a lot of money to maintain the operation of the imperial court and support the military expenditure. The imperial court is already "poor" and is waiting to resume farming after the Spring Festival.


    The original intention of peace negotiation is to "survive". Yunzhou wants to force Dafeng to death through peace negotiation, but the imperial court will not agree.


    Emperor Yongxing said lightly:


    "I intend to have peace talks with Yunzhou. It seems that Yunzhou is unwilling to have peace talks with the imperial court."


    Ji Yuan frowned


    "Your Majesty, I''m in a dilemma. My Yunzhou army is very powerful. If my father didn''t care about the world, I''m afraid it would have been in the city. In the eyes of the imperial court, it''s like giving alms to beggars when we have sincere peace talks in Yunzhou? "


    He once again mentioned the superiority of Yunzhou army in the battlefield, implying the unequal relationship between the two sides.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yongxing and the princes frowned.


    At this time, Ji Yuan suddenly changed the subject and sighed:


    "Well, I''m good at advocating it. Take a step back. This year''s annual tribute can be halved, but it will be made up next year.


    "Your Majesty, my lords, what do you think?"


    Emperor Yongxing breathed out in silence and said with a smile:


    "As for the detailed rules, it is up to Honglu temple to consult with Ambassador Ji."


    The so-called detailed rules are to continue bargaining and wrangling.


    In front of the hall, we only discuss a general idea, but not details.


    Xu yuanshuang listened in silence and almost found out Ji Yuan''s routine. Last night, Ji Yuan and Ge Wenxuan sent a message to each other. They discussed and analyzed in advance the hearts of the emperor Dafeng and the princes, as well as their tolerance.


    The conclusion is that the limit is between 200000 and 250000 taels of silver.


    On the way out, Xu yuanshuang is still thinking about what happened in the early Dynasty. First, it was spread in the officialdom and the upper society in the capital, and then slowly spread among the people at the bottom. At dusk, rumors spread in the market that the imperial court cut the land for peace and recognized the rebels as the orthodox of the Central Plains.


    "When I saw the bandits coming to the city yesterday, I knew that the court wanted peace."


    "Well, it''s better not to fight. The world is in chaos..... But I always feel reluctant to think about it. Why did the imperial court say it was defeated when it said it was defeated? How beautiful it was when it sent troops to fight against the witchcraft last year."


    "It''s said that even Jian Zheng is dead. That''s the old fairy in Si Tian Jian. Well, it''s going to change. "


    "What about Xu Yinluo? Did Xu Yinluo watch the court secede the land for peace? "


    "Xu Yinluo did his best. A while ago, the imperial court put up a notice saying that Xu Yinluo made an alliance with the ten thousand demon Kingdom and the Gu nationality. Without Buddhism, we have other allies."


    "Alas, who can think of it? Qingzhou said that if it was lost, it would be lost. I have no hope. If anything happened before, Xu Yinluo would come out."


    .............


    Post station.


    Ji Yuan took out the magic weapon and held up a sound insulation array. After listening to the report from his subordinates, he said with a smile:


    "It''s quite lively outside. These bookworms, who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, are just unimportant little people. Our next goal is to test Xu Qi''an."


    When Xu yuanshuang heard about Xu Qian, he asked:


    "How to test?"


    Ji Yuan''s silver bone fan turns around and says:


    "For example, at the end of the negotiation, I suddenly made up a condition that I should marry Dafeng to one of the two princesses in Lin''an Huaiqing."


    Xu Qi''an has an engagement with Lin''an, which he inquired about from the people sent by imperial concubine Chen.


    Xu yuanshuang frowned


    "Are you looking for death?"


    If we really want to do so, it is one thing whether the peace talks can be achieved or not. It is another matter whether Xu Qi''an will let him leave the capital alive or not.


    Ji Yuan laughs


    "The two princesses and I are of the same race. Naturally, the marriage is not in our vein, it''s Yuanhuai. What do you think Xu Qian will do? Can he do it to his own brother? "


    "He will!" Xu Yuanhuai''s face suddenly changed, which forced him to die.


    "I''m kidding. I''ll make you nervous."


    Ji Yuan laughs with evil taste, suddenly sits upright and says:


    "Xu Qi''an hasn''t shown up. We don''t know what he''s up to behind his back.


    "Although JianZheng is sealed, it''s JianZheng. Who knows what cards will be left. The national master didn''t know, so he wanted to test Xu Qi''an, through the peace talks to test Xu Qi''an, in order to understand the backhand of the prison. "


    Xu yuanshuang''s face slightly improved and asked:


    "Nine elder brother think, he can have what card?"


    Ji Yuan thinks about it and laughs


    "Dead end!


    "This is a dead end for Xu Qi''an. If I were him, I would turn a blind eye to the peace talks all the time, and then take advantage of the time that the peace talks have won, I would go around begging my grandfather to sue my grandmother, and solicit the super strong to be my ally.


    "So, our trip to the capital is due to nothing. There will be no danger."


    Ji Yuan''s folding fan rotates:


    "Even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can only recognize it by holding his nose. Ah, I really want to see his dead end posture, but it''s not the time yet. We have to wait for us to conquer the capital. "


    .............


    Jingxiu palace.


    "Mother concubine, I listen to Huaiqing say, once cut the land to seek peace, big Feng completely no help."


    Lin''an worried said, goose face is no longer bright, dyed a layer of haze.


    Chen Guifei said anxiously:


    "There''s no other way. If you don''t want to make peace, do you want to continue fighting with Yunzhou? If there is a chance of winning, will your majesty and the guilds make peace with one mind.


    "Peace is the only way out now, or you''ll count on your fiance."


    Lin''an is biting his lips and wants to cry


    "Why do you hate him so much, concubine?"


    A figure in white flashed through her mind, gritting her teeth


    "There''s nothing good about Xu."


    She immediately softened her heart and took Lin''an''s hand


    "Huaiqing has been a black eyed girl since she was a child. I can''t believe her words. Lin''an, you don''t understand. Now no one can save the imperial court except for peace. "


    ............


    The palace.


    Qian Qingshu, wearing a thick cloak, went straight to Wang Zhenwen''s bedroom.


    Wang Zhenwen saw him come in, waved his hand, held back his servant girl, and asked directly:


    "What are the conditions?"


    Qian Qingshu repeated the four conditions of Yunzhou.


    "Against the party! Against the party! "


    Wang Zhenwen scolded several times and suddenly coughed violently.


    Qian Qingshu sat by the bed and stroked his back to help him feel comfortable


    "So far, your majesty has agreed, but it is impossible to cede the three continents. Your Majesty''s bottom line is to cede Yuzhou. "


    "We admit that Qianlong city is the orthodox of the Central Plains. We disorganize our people, demand money and silk, drain our financial resources, cede the three continents, and become powerful completely..."


    Wang Zhenwen murmured:


    "It''s over. I''m powerless. I''m powerless."


    Even if Wei Yuan resurrects, he will not be able to play this game.


    Qian Qingshu sighed


    "But who can persuade his majesty? Besides, peace negotiation is to conform to the general trend. Today, only Xu Qi''an is able to go against the trend.


    "But brother Wang, forcing Xu Qi''an to break with the imperial court is not a conspiracy of the Yunzhou rebellion. He never showed up, but he understood that.


    "I''ve found out that he''s in Si Tian Jian, and I''ve sent a messenger. If he wanted to come, he would have come long ago."


    ............


    Chief Tianjian, big bedroom.


    Xu Qi''an was immersed in the bath bucket, with his back against the wall of the bucket. In his arms, he sat a flower god who was nearly forty years old and more delicate than a girl.


    She sat in Xu Qi''an''s arms, her head resting on his shoulder, her face flushed, her eyes blurred, and she had no strength.


    "What''s the time..."


    After a hard half-time, mu Nanzhi asked weakly.


    "Just after lunch."


    Xu Qi''an pinches mu Nanzhi''s Willow waist and doesn''t let her leave her arms for a moment. She is energetic.


    The beauty in her arms is white and soft. Her skin is like ivory, delicate and elastic.


    After lunch, mu Nanzhi cried


    "Are you an animal? You''ve been playing with me for a day and a night. I, I''m not going to double repair with you... "


    Compared with Xiaoyu, your combat effectiveness is too weak


    "The effect of the first double repair is the best. At present, my gas engine is still growing, and it will stop when it reaches the limit. The Qi in your body is also powerful. Nanzhi, do you know how many people are eager for this kind of practice with soaring accomplishments? "


    Beside the bathtub, water stains were everywhere. The clothes and belly pockets on the screen had already fallen to the ground and were soaked by the overflowing bath water.


    The spacious and strong bed was in a mess, the quilt fell on the ground, the sheets were wrinkled and messy, and there were irregular marks left.


    Thanks to the richness of Huashen Lingyun, it took Xu Qi''an only one night to stabilize his foundation.


    In normal state, it takes about ten days after promotion to stabilize the state and adapt to the strength.


    At this time, he felt the familiar palpitation.


    Waving from the scattered clothes to call the book fragments.


    First, the Yunzhou mission has met Yongxing, and Yunzhou has given four conditions


    Huaiqing this morning at the meeting of the voice of the matter, detailed transmission in the book chat group.


    Finally, the simple evaluation is as follows


    [1: he is a very powerful character, and Yongxing and other officials have no bargaining chips to negotiate with him


    [7: losers!]


    The son said.


    After reading Huaiqing''s report, Li lingsu feels aggrieved for Dafeng, not to mention Li Miaozhen, who is jealous of evil.


    [2] if the wasteful emperor really ceded the land of three continents, would not Xu Pingfeng and the Yunzhou army be as powerful as a tiger. Does Dafeng still have a chance to win?


    Xu Ningyan, what should we do? Do you want to fight or how? You have a word


    Recently, Xu Qi''an has rarely sent a letter to speak, which makes her anxious to sleep and eat.


    The other members of the heaven and earth society are also anxious, and Dafeng is sliding into the abyss step by step, but there is nothing he can do.


    Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the peace talks


    After a simple explanation, he holds the soft and powerless mu Nanzhi and chats with Xueba princess.


    [3: is everything ready, your highness


    ...........


    PS: there were 8000 words in this chapter, but I deleted more than 1000 words later. Well, I feel a little sad. There are 6600 words in this chapter, 4000 words in this chapter, and the remaining 2600 words are supplemented.

 Chapter 742

    First, it''s very easy to force Yongxing to abdicate, but it''s not easy to maintain the subsequent stability


    Huaiqing expressed her views through private chat.


    You can''t make complaints about my native land. At this time, you should say "only owe the east wind"... Xu Qian habitually tucks in his heart.


    What your highness said is reasonable. Your Highness has rich experience. Do you have any suggestions


    It''s easy to force Yongxing to abdicate. He even dares to kill the emperor, let alone force Yongxing to abdicate.


    The difficulty is how to stabilize the overall situation, let the court officials accept this matter, and be willing to maintain the operation of the court, and be willing to support him.


    [1: first of all, we should stabilize the generals. I have been in contact with all the members of the team left by Duke Wei in private, so that we can be sure of no mistakes


    After reading this biography, Xu Qi''an recalled the negotiation process that Huaiqing had just reported, and his heart moved


    No wonder the Wei party was surprisingly silent and looked on coldly at the result of the negotiation. It had already planned a rebellion behind the scenes.


    "The old foxes, Liu Hong and Zhang Xingying, are the ministers of the Ministry of war. Huaiqing can hold them down and make them work hard. They are really good at controlling people." Xu Qi''an said:


    It''s impossible for Wei Gong''s team to hold the court


    [1: that''s right, so I hope you can convince Wang Shoufu, the United King party and the Wei party to stabilize the court. The remaining parties will choose according to the situation.


    [Xu Ningyan, have you ever talked to Wang Shoufu


    Three: ah, I''ve been focusing on practice recently, and I''ve forgotten about it


    Double cultivation is also cultivation..... He muttered, thinking of this, holding the fragments of the book in one hand, and dragging mu Nanzhi''s soft buttocks in the other hand, he bumped her up and down.


    Nearly forty years old, the plump and attractive Flower God "whimpered" and fell half asleep on his shoulder.


    There is a Qi in her body running in the meridians, warm and drowsy.


    This is why Xu Qi''an took a cold bath in the winter to cool both sides.


    Practice? Huaiqing frowned, feeling that Xu Qi''an was cheating her.


    I will take charge of it


    With his understanding of Wang Zhenwen and his judgment of the current situation, Wang Zhenwen will definitely choose to cooperate with him.


    First of all, Wang Zhenwen himself is a scholar who is not only in the small but also in the big. If he has a plan that can save the country and has a great hope, he will certainly choose to take a desperate attempt.


    Secondly, Miss Wang has an engagement with Erlang, and the collusion between in laws is more reliable than a simple ally.


    After getting a positive reply from Xu Qi''an, Huaiqing was relieved and didn''t ask too much, just as Xu Qi''an didn''t ask her how to deal with the Wei Party''s old fox to accompany her to rebel..


    It''s a trust in the ability of both sides.


    [1] then there is the problem of troops. After the operation, I will seize the palace gate as soon as possible and force Yongxing to abdicate. When the dust settles, you don''t have to worry about the forbidden army


    The five battalions of the imperial army were loyal to the emperor and only at his command.


    Even if she had a clear eye, it was impossible for her to plot against all the commanders of the imperial army. It was inconceivable that she could plot against a small number of them.


    However, although it was difficult for the imperial army to revolt, it was much easier to win over the twelve guards in the capital.


    As long as there is Xu Qian, the God of the sea needle, Huaiqing has enough confidence to occupy the palace city in a short time.


    [3. How about the clan''s attitude


    [1: the imperial clan now wants to drag Yongxing down from the throne and let them admit that Yunzhou is orthodox, which is more difficult to accept than killing them


    After finalizing the details, Huaiqing said anxiously:


    [even if the imperial court is stabilized and the rebels in Yunzhou are recovered, Yongzhou is still unable to defend. Ning Yan, what can you do


    Huaiqing boasts that she is smart and resourceful, but she only wants to catch up with the super strong. She has thought hard for a long time. She has considered attracting allies, such as Gu clan and Nan Yao, but they are either restrained or unable to get away.


    It''s hard to help Dafeng.


    [3: to be honest, your highness, I have pulled out the last magic nail and promoted to the second grade


    There was silence for a long time, and Huaiqing sent a letter:


    You, how did you do it


    She can''t use words to describe her mood at the moment. She is happy and confused... Her mood is very complicated, but one thing is certain, that is, she has a pleasant feeling of another village.


    Just like the travelers lost in the thick fog, they finally get rid of the layers of fog.


    [3: you can disclose something to your highness, but keep it secret


    Huaiqing''s spirit was aroused and he said:


    Go ahead


    [3: it''s No.8 who pulled out the magic nail for me. He''s azuro


    Huaiqing''s eyes stare at the letter, almost unable to hold the jade mirror.


    Number eight is azuro? Yes, No.8 has been closed, and azuro has recently returned. After azuro''s return, Taoist priest Jinlian went out of the gate. It wasn''t long before he said that No.8 was closed, and the time coincided with each other..... Huaiqing was surprised and annoyed.


    She was careless and didn''t connect number eight with azuro.


    "If No. 8 is azuro, he not only helps Xu Qian to be promoted to the second grade, but also is a member of the heaven and Earth Society and an ally. Dafeng is equal to having two famous warriors all at once. The dark son of Taoist Jinlian enlivens the whole situation at once. It''s powerful..."


    As a good schemer, she thinks that Taoist Jinlian is a first-class chess player in the world.


    The real chess player, the most exquisite is often not a short-term high unique operation, but some not sulky, but Fu pulse thousands of miles of pieces.


    In this regard, Huaiqing has a list in his mind. There is no doubt that the top of the list is JianZheng, and the top two are Wei Yuan and Xu Pingfeng.


    Now there are two more. One is the first generation who can still make the prison officials suffer a lot five hundred years after their death, ranking first as the prison officials. The Taoist priest Jinlian is juxtaposed with Xu Pingfeng.


    Then, Xu Qi''an explained to her that Asura''s practice of "one Qi, three clearness", with the split avatar as the "coordinate" to fight against the operation of Buddhism''s "all four are empty" magic.


    Huaiqing has no doubt. No, there is another doubt


    Why did Ning Yan tell me about it alone


    But it''s hidden from other members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    Because you are the only one who didn''t die, it''s not a big problem to tell you or not


    [after all, this matter needs azuro''s own permission. I can''t disclose other people''s secrets at will. However, as for your highness, I always dig out my heart and lungs, saying everything I know. "


    In the afternoon study of Huaiqing mansion, Huaiqing sat beside the case and wrote in his hand: "I almost believed..."


    She didn''t pass on the message, erased it with her fingertips and re entered it:


    [it''s because they all ridicule azuro in the Group....]


    Think about it and erase it again.


    The last serious message:


    I know


    [3: Your Highness, the last question...]


    ...........


    Si Tianjian.


    Xu Qi''an stands up from the bath bucket and holds her hands on mu Nanzhi''s buttocks. Her subconscious legs hook her strong waist tightly. Her lotus arm embraces his neck and tilts her head on Xu Qi''an''s shoulder.


    Their skin color, a white crystal, a bronze, a strong sense of visual impact.


    He gently put mu Nanzhi on the bed and took back the handle granted to her.


    Flower god sleeps in "um" a, delicate good-looking brow, gently a wrinkle.


    This woman is stronger than any aphrodisiac... Xu Qi''an reluctantly covers her with a quilt, picks up the bracelet left on the floor, and puts it on her bright wrist again.


    In this way, the God of flowers from the world''s most powerful aphrodisiac poison, into a people''s aunt.


    Then, Xu Qi''an took out the Taiping Dao, put it on the table and said:


    "Take care of your hostess. No one can come in, you know."


    The "buzzing" of Taiping Dao conveys the idea of "understanding".


    Taiping Dao has grown up, and the general four grade masters are like lambs to be slaughtered in front of it.


    Xu Qi''an opened the door to leave, pointing to the belly on the door gently across, smeared will make people paralyzed coma poison.


    ...........


    The palace.


    Wang Zhenwen just sent someone to send Qian Qingshu away. Not long after, the housekeeper came in quietly and reported to the outside room:


    "Master, here comes Xu Yingong."


    Wang Zhenwen, who was already a little tired, was so excited that she said:


    "Come on, ask him in."


    The housekeeper retreats according to the words, and the door of the bedroom is pushed open. Wang Zhenwen sees a handsome young man in green clothes coming in.


    Seeing the green clothes outside the curtain, Wang Zhen Wen''s eyes were in a trance. After seeing Xu Qi''an''s face clearly, she didn''t know whether she was sighing or regretting.


    "At that moment, I almost thought Wei Yuan had come back."


    Wang Zhenwen looked at the young man coming in and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Shoufu?"


    Xu Qi''an went to the bedside, grasped Wang Zhen Wen''s wrist, felt his pulse, and listened.


    He frowned. Wang Zhenwen''s body was like a retired machine, and all parts were aging seriously.


    "There are still five failures in heaven and man, not to mention a mortal?"


    Wang Zhenwen smiles with indifference


    "The magician of the sky warden has come to say that if you can rest in peace, you may be able to turn the dead wood into the spring. There is no other way than this time. "


    Xu Qi''an let out a "um" and secretly sent a few wisps of Qi to help him activate his blood and nourish his Qi.


    Si Tianjian really has a lot of panacea. There are not a few people who live and die. Renzong also has a lot of elixirs.


    However, the higher the level of Dan medicine, the stronger the drug power it contains. This is definitely not something that ordinary people who have never practiced can bear.


    Take Xuedan as an example, it has great vitality, but because the level is too high, the strong of four grades will swallow it, and ten dead will never live.


    Therefore, it may not be too difficult to revive a high-grade strong man, but it is not too difficult to revive a mortal without any foundation..... Well, since Song Qing created the human body alchemy.


    As long as there are nine colored lotus seeds that can enlighten all things, mortals can also be reborn by shell.


    "I think you''ve heard something about the peace talks." Wang Zhenwen goes straight to the theme and stares at Xu Qi''an sitting by the bed


    "Tell me the truth, what are your plans?"


    His eyes were burning, like a desperate man waiting for the last hope.


    If I tell him that I have nothing to do, I''m afraid that the old chief assistant''s last breath will not be able to continue..... At this moment, Xu Qi''an suddenly congratulates himself for delaying his visit. If he has discussed with Huaiqing that day, he will come to the palace to visit the old chief assistant.


    Then, a sentence "I can''t help it" may make the old man who is struggling to support disappear.


    Xu Qi''an''s face was serious and he said every word:


    "I''m in the second grade."


    Wang Zhenwen clutched the sheet with her hand. The veins on the back of her hand were protruding. He took a deep look at Xu Qian and burst out laughing.


    Laughter, bold and unrestrained, sweep away the haze.


    He felt strong self-confidence from Xu Qi''an.


    He was relieved.


    Xu Qi''an sat in silence, waiting for the old head Fu to finish his chest.


    "What''s your plan?"


    Wang Zhenwen slowly converged and regained her sophisticated and steady attitude.


    Xu Qi''an said frankly:


    "I want to change the emperor!"


    Surprisingly, Wang''s face was calm and there was no accident.


    The old chief said with a sigh:


    "Yongxing is the king of success. He can''t bear the precarious situation. Even if the peace talks are successfully resolved, if there is a second and third adverse situation, he will still back out.


    "Sometimes the trouble from the rear is the most fatal. If the imperial court wants to compete with Yunzhou, it must have a stable rear. "


    After a pause, he looked at Xu Qi''an and said:


    "Who do you want to build?"


    Xu Qian did not hesitate


    "Prince Yan."


    Wang Shoufu was relieved to hear the speech


    "Well, that''s good. Prince Yan is his own son. He was born by the Empress Dowager. When he ascended the throne, his name was right."


    After their discussion, Lao Shoufu grabbed the bell of his head and shook it.


    The Butler outside pushed the door in.


    Wang Zhenwen said:


    "Go and invite Qian Shoufu, sun Shangshu and Zhao Shilang to come."


    He gave six or seven names in a row, all of which were the backbone of the Wang party.


    Xu Qi''an got up


    "I''ll leave first."


    ............


    Li Wangfu.


    "Yongxing is confused!"


    Hearing the news, the old king Li stood up with a stick and beat the table.


    In the hall, there are many princes and princes.


    "Disorderly officials and thieves are Orthodox, so what are we? What are the ancestors? " Yu Wang''s tone is low


    "Your Majesty is too afraid. What Yunzhou wants is money, food and land. Even if we bite him to death, I don''t believe him. Jiyuan dares to leave Beijing."


    "Who made him emperor?"


    At this time, someone whispered.


    The princes and princes turned to see that the speaker was Prince Yan.


    Li Wang looked at him and said faintly:


    "Come on, Yunzhou is pressing people with the force. What can your majesty do?"


    He glanced at the indignant princes and princes and said in a deep voice:


    "Now, it''s a time of futility, waiting for spring. As long as the imperial court is relieved, everything can be said. As long as we have a firm foothold in this vein, saying that he is black means he is black, and saying that he is white means he is white. "


    Although he was very angry with emperor Yongxing, King Li decided to take the overall situation as the most important thing to stabilize the clan''s mood.


    The emperor can make decisions in matters of state affairs, but the ancestral thing is not the emperor has the final say.


    Emperor Yongxing''s decision is to push our ancestors to injustice.


    ...........


    Three days later, the negotiations between Yunzhou and the imperial court were over, and the peace negotiation was coming to an end.


    No matter what the attitude of the middle and low-level officials in Beijing is, what the attitude of the people in Beijing is, what the attitude of the students in Beijing is.


    In the eyes of all, this negotiation is a certainty.

 Chapter 743

    Royal study.


    Emperor Yongxing launched the document and carefully reviewed the "agreement" between the two sides. The content of the agreement was complicated and involved many detailed rules. The first condition remained unchanged


    Since the first year of Yongxing, Dafeng has paid 500000 taels of silver and 600000 pieces of silk to Yunzhou every year.


    Extension and modification of the detailed rules:


    In the first year, only 150000 taels of tribute and 300000 pieces of silk were needed, which must be paid off in the next year.


    The second condition remains unchanged. After the peace talks, the Dafeng imperial court should immediately report to the local yamen, admit that Yunzhou is the orthodox of the Central Plains, and post a notice to the world.


    The third condition is the longest dispute.


    Yunzhou asked the court to cede Yongzhou, Yuzhou and Zhangzhou.


    To the north of Yongzhou is the boundary of the capital. Therefore, Yongzhou can not be ceded. This is a matter of principle.


    In the process of negotiation, Ji Yuan once again put pressure on Yunzhou''s super strong, but this time it didn''t work. The Minister of rites and Honglu Siqing didn''t let go.


    Yuzhou and Zhangzhou are rich in iron ore resources, while the latter is one of the three granaries of Dafeng. If the two continents were ceded to the rebels in Yunzhou, we can imagine what would happen.


    However, Yuzhou and Zhangzhou had to be let out after Yongzhou was preserved. Geographically speaking, these two states are far away from the capital, which is not as deadly as Yongzhou.


    The fourth condition is the refining records of the supervisor.


    Emperor Yongxing sent someone to take it from Si Tianjian yesterday. Unexpectedly, Song Qing of Si Tianjian gave it out very happily.


    Happy as if it was not a relic of the dead teacher.


    "Your Majesty, although the peace talks have been successfully concluded, the rebels in Yunzhou are ambitious and should not be credulous."


    Li Wang, an old man, was also in the imperial study. He was the only one who was given a seat.


    "Uncle, don''t worry!"


    Emperor Yongxing finally had a smile of the past on his face and said in a relaxed tone:


    "I have already discussed this matter with you. When you send off the Yunzhou mission, I will personally find Xu Yinluo and ask him to move soldiers to southern Xinjiang. Both Gu clan and Yao clan have many extraordinary powers. Let Xu Yinluo invite them.


    "Another month will be the Spring Festival. After the Spring Festival, the earth will return to spring and the cold disaster will be solved. The situation will be better."


    Hearing the speech, Li Wang nodded slightly


    "I heard that a few days ago, your majesty and Xu Yinluo were not happy?"


    Emperor Yongxing waved his hand


    "It''s just a small matter. I respect him three times on weekdays, but I have my own opinions on national affairs. Don''t allow him to be brave. "


    As for the matter of moving and rescuing soldiers, Emperor Yongxing never thought about how to invite Xu Qian. It seems that everything should be done by Xu Qian.


    It''s like he developed the Gu clan and the demon clan into allies.


    Li Wang let out a "Er", his face relaxed slightly, and said slowly:


    "It turns out that your majesty has been concerned for a long time, so the king is relieved."


    What the emperor Yongxing''s idea was, as he said just now, was clear. First, he negotiated peace, stabilized the rebels, and then asked Xu Yinluo to ask his allies in southern Xinjiang for help. At the same time, waiting for the spring to subside the cold disaster.


    Li Wang also did not consider the difficulty of the task.


    ..........


    Outside the gate of the city, six horsemen galloped forward. They were wearing cloaks and riding fast horses, whistling through the gate.


    After entering the city gate, the galloping speed of the horses decreased sharply. The first rider reined in the reins and looked back at the city wall.


    His face was stiff and expressionless, as if carved from stone.


    Yang Yan!


    After the Chuzhou massacre, Yang Yan stayed there, and the imperial court appointed him as the commander in chief and commander in chief of Chuzhou.


    Even after Wei Yuan died, he stayed in Chuzhou and never returned to Beijing.


    "Gather all the brothers lurking in the capital and wait for the order." Yang Yan side head, look to the left subordinate.


    "Yes


    The subordinates clasped their hands, then grabbed the reins of the horse, gently pulled, separated from the team, and galloped to another road.


    The adoptive father failed to help the sixth Prince ascend the throne. Now, it''s our faction that is in charge of the universe...... Yang Yan moved his eyes and looked at the direction of the palace along the spacious main road.


    ...........


    The watchman Yamen.


    Four golden gongs gathered in the hall, with the doors and windows closed.


    Zhao Jin, the golden gong, stares at Song Tingfeng, the silver Gong on the other side, squints and says:


    "Does Xu Yinluo really say that?"


    Xu Yinluo has become a title, not an official position.


    In Dafeng, as long as you say "Xu Yinluo", everyone knows which one you mean.


    Song Tingfeng said with a smile:


    "Now the central plains are in turmoil, and the imperial court is also in crisis. Whether several golden gongs can seize the opportunity in this flood depends on today''s choice.


    "Ningyan is a disciple of Duke Wei. The four adults have friendship with him. They are not strangers. They are afraid that he will pit you. Besides, to say a word of treachery, who has the most promising future to be loyal to today''s Dafeng?


    "It''s not sitting in the Jinluan palace, fawning on the rebels in Yunzhou, but my brother."


    Zhao Jin and the other three gongs looked at each other and pondered for a moment


    "Why doesn''t Xu Yinluo come by himself?"


    Instead of answering, song Tingfeng took out a note:


    "After watching it, you will know."


    Zhao Jin took it, unfolded the note and took a look at it. First he was relieved and commented:


    "It''s his handwriting."


    Then, Mou Guang Yi Ning, staring at the paper for a long time.


    Zhao Jin took a deep breath, suppressed the surging emotion in his heart, and quietly handed the note to the other three golden gongs


    "You reply to Xu Yinluo, as long as he doesn''t cheat me, I Zhao Jin can give this life to him, but we need to see him."


    ...........


    Post station.


    Ji Yuan holds the conch and says:


    "Boring!


    "The little emperor of Dafeng is not interesting, the officials of the imperial court are not interesting, and the students of Guozijian are even more boring.


    "I heard that when the corpse of the king of Zhenbei was transported back to the capital, Yuanjing closed his palace and did not see any officials. There was a scholar named Xu Xinnian who blocked the Meridian Gate and scolded him from morning to night. Yuanjing gave in and opened the door.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see this son in the court. I didn''t see him in the negotiation. Maybe he was too humble to argue with me."


    As for Xu Xinnian, during the negotiations in recent days, he occasionally heard someone mutter in private:


    The boy from Yunzhou has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. If master Xu of Hanlin academy can come, he will be scolded. He will cry on the spot and go back to Yunzhou.


    Ge Wenxuan''s laughter came from the sound transmitting Faluo


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to meet Xu Xinnian, who is Xu Qian''s cousin, yuanshuang''s and Yuanhuai''s cousin.


    "He was not in the capital, but fought with the Dafeng army in Qingzhou. Well, after the fall of Qingzhou, he was slashed by Zhuo Haoran, and his life and death were unknown."


    Ji Yuan shook her head


    "I''m afraid that general Zhuo''s knife will be more than good for me. Don''t mention him, general Ge. The Xu hasn''t appeared yet. "


    Ge Wenxuan pondered for a moment


    "It seems to be similar to what we had guessed before. The Qian donkey surnamed Xu was out of skill. He acquiesced in the peace talks and wanted to fight for time to survive the cold winter. Then he asked for help from southern Xinjiang."


    This is something that can be easily inferred. Dafeng is in short supply of extraordinary combat power. It''s full of three grades. It''s impossible to compete with the first grade and the second grade.


    And to the extraordinary realm, starting from the third grade, and then want to promote, it can be difficult.


    Those with poor qualifications are like Kou Yangzhou, a member of the Wulin League, who was barely promoted to second-class Wufu after 500 years.


    Those with top-notch qualifications, such as Guoshi and luoyuheng, are second-class at a young age, but they have been in second-class for 20 years.


    Since in the short term can''t rely on their own promotion to catch up with the combat power, then ask for help is Xu Qi''an''s only choice.


    Ji Yuan sneered


    "Due to the limitation of the power of the God, it is difficult for the Gu people in southern Xinjiang to produce one product. In the seven parts, only Tiangu mother-in-law is the second product, but she is not good at fighting. South demon''s extraordinary strong is rare and pitiful.


    "It''s impossible for that terrible corpse to leave Southern Xinjiang. Nine Tailed Tianhu may intervene in the battle of Central Plains. However, if she comes to Central Plains, the western regions will not be restrained, and some troops can attack Central Plains.


    "In fact, the only variable is the Shamanism. After Nalan Tianlu got out of trouble, the Shamanism had a great wizard, a rain wizard.


    "If they make an alliance with Dafeng, they will have a headache."


    "Nine CHILDES are smart." Ge Wenxuan said with a smile:


    "I think so too, but the teacher said that we should not pay attention to witchcraft for the time being. As for the reason, I don''t know."


    After a pause, he continued


    "Since Xu Qi''an is willing to be a turtle with a shrunken head, it''s up to him. He''s a third class martial arts man. He can''t make any waves. Leaving Beijing tomorrow? "


    Ji Yuan said, "well."


    "Exchange documents in the morning tomorrow, and then you can leave Beijing and return to Yunzhou."


    This is a necessary process. After the negotiation, the two sides exchange documents, and then "say goodbye" on such a public occasion as the DPRK meeting.


    At the end of the transmission, Ji Yuan returns the magic snail to Xu yuanshuang


    "Yuanhuai, the Huakui of Jiaofang Sili in the capital, are all top beauties. Today I''m leaving Beijing. While I still have time, Jiuge will take you to enjoy it?"


    Xu Yuanhuai ignored him.


    Ji Yuan doesn''t care, playing with the folding fan to go out, he also casually said, can''t really go to Jiaofang department, in case of assassination how to do.


    ...........


    The next day, the court meeting.


    At that time, it was dark. The civil and military officials passed through the East and west side doors in an orderly manner and passed through the Jinshui bridge. The Beijing officials were waiting at Danbi, the steps and the square, and all the officials entered the Jinluan hall.


    This morning, the court held a special meeting for the Yunzhou mission, featuring Ji Yuan and a group of followers.


    More than 20 "negotiation groups" in official robes of Yunzhou entered the Jinluan palace with high spirits and the strength and pride of the winners.


    Emperor Yongxing was sitting on the throne. After a few words, he asked people to exchange documents.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I''m very happy to be here."


    Ji Yuan''s smiling face bows to Emperor Yongxing and to all the princes.


    In the hall of Jinluan, the ministers'' faces were ugly, but they could not see his mockery and wanton arrogance.


    "By the way, the people in the capital have been boiling with resentment recently, openly abusing the imperial court and your majesty. I suggest that you kill when you should, so as to make an example. " Ji Yuan said with a smile.


    Xu yuanshuang on his side remembers that Jiuge often inquires about folk news these days. He listens to the people in Beijing and the students of Guozijian scolding Yunzhou mission and Qianlong city. At that time, he shakes a folding fan and doesn''t seem to care at all.


    It''s in my heart.


    Now emperor Yongxing just wanted to send off the Yunzhou mission


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. In addition, silver and silk have been prepared and can be taken away by Ambassador Ji. "


    As for land cutting, there are still a lot of follow-up work, such as notifying the local government, withdrawing the gentry and nobles and the local army, and so on.


    It can''t be done right away.


    "Thank you, your majesty..."


    Ji Yuan''s voice fell, and suddenly he heard a "boom". The sound of artillery came from a distant place, and then the dense drums came at the same time, which was the direction of the palace gate.


    Many people in the hall were shocked, including the Yunzhou mission represented by Ji Yuan.


    It was at this point that something happened.


    Emperor Yongxing''s eyes flashed with panic. He forced himself to calm down and looked at Zhao XuanZhen


    "Go and see what''s going on."


    Zhao XuanZhen was ordered to retreat. He stepped out of the Jinluan hall and looked down on the square outside the hall. The officials below were in a mess and looked worried. Some of the guards in the palace rushed to the palace gate, and some rushed to the Jinluan hall to protect his majesty and the princes.


    In the Jinluan hall, Ji Yuan frowned tightly, held the silver bone fan tightly and said nothing.


    Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai, the former frowning, the latter frequently look out.


    The civil and military officials in the hall, the royal family, looked at each other, did not know what had happened.


    Until Zhao XuanZhen ran back, he carried the hem of his robe and ran like a lost dog, screaming:


    "The big thing is not good, the big thing is not good


    "Your Majesty, the rebels are coming in. They are coming in."


    The people in the hall changed their faces and subconsciously looked at Ji Yuan. Since the incident in Yunzhou, the word "rebel" has been linked to Yunzhou. After listening to it for more than two months, they suddenly heard the word "rebel". Their instinctive response was that the rebels in Yunzhou had entered the capital.


    Ji Yuan and others were stunned.


    Immediately, Zhao XuanZhen took a breath and continued his words


    "Shouting at the side of the Qing Emperor..."


    The noise again raised in the hall. Emperor Yongxing looked fiercely at the place where the royal family was. Then he was stunned because he saw Prince Yan.


    Arguably, Prince Yan should not be here at the moment. Is it not him?


    Many princes and princes also looked at Prince Yan with strange eyes. Xun GUI, there are several accomplishments in the body, quietly close to Prince Yan.


    If there is anyone in the court who can revolt or dare to revolt, it is probably only the prince from the Empress Dowager.


    No one does not understand the principle of catching a thief before catching a king.


    Prince Yan was confused.


    "What is calling in? Have you ever broken through the palace gate


    In xunguili, a Duke of state strides out and glares at Zhao XuanZhen


    "Make it clear."


    The pale Zhao XuanZhen was about to speak when suddenly there were shouts of killing, blade collision and screams from outside the hall.


    That goes without saying.


    The rebel army has an insider, and the scale is not small..... All the people in the hall immediately make a judgment.


    The guards of the palace gate are the imperial guards, and the guards of the imperial city are the twelve guards. No army can capture the imperial city and the Imperial City in such a short time, unless the rebels are the twelve guards and the imperial guards.


    Who can even plot against the Imperial Army and the twelve guards of the capital?


    All the people''s thoughts flashed, and the cry of killing was getting closer and closer, until there was a big guard who screamed and fell into the Jinluan hall.


    Outside the hall, the shadows flashed. The first people who came in were two golden gongs dressed as watchmen, and Yang Yan wearing light armour and carrying a long gun. Then there were silver gongs, Tongluo, Yulin Wei, Yudao Wei and so on.


    The members are very complicated, but they all have a red silk wrapped around their arms.


    With bloody knives, they surrounded the princes, clansmen and xungui in the hall.


    "Yang Yan?


    A princess recognized him, surprised and angry:


    "Disorderly officials and thieves, do you dare to commit treason? Are you not afraid to punish your nine families?"


    Emperor Yongxing suppressed all his emotions, maintained the king''s calm, stood up, looked at Prince Yan, turned to look at Yang Yan and some golden gongs, and forced himself to calm down


    "Who is your master?"


    At the same time, two noble left and right, clamped down Prince Yan.


    Seeing Yang Yan and several golden gongs show up, the discerning people will know who is behind the scenes.


    These Wei Yuan''s party members supported the sixth prince at the beginning.


    If Wei Yuan had not died early, after Xu Qi''an killed Joan of arc, it would not have been the crown prince, but the original sixth prince.


    Ji Yuan knows how to keep a low profile at the critical moment, holding a folding fan and watching coldly.


    "Ninth young master, the imperial court of Dafeng is in civil strife."


    A Feipao official said with half joy and half worry.


    This is consistent with their goal. If the peace talks can cause internal chaos in the imperial court, it doesn''t matter whether they succeed or not, or even better than the talks.


    Once the center is in disorder, the Dafeng court will collapse and collapse at a surprising speed.


    Of course, some of the mission''s life and security are not guaranteed. All of them are half happy and half worried.


    "Watch it change." Another Feipao official whispered:


    "No matter who wins or loses, if you don''t want to ruin your country, you must be polite to us."


    According to the current situation of Dafeng, it is a dead end to split the face with Yunzhou. Those who rebel will not fail to see this fact.


    "This, this has nothing to do with me..."


    Prince Yan only practiced Qi state cultivation, but was restrained by two high-level Xun GUI, who had no ability to resist.


    At this time, the sound of fighting outside the hall stopped, as if to decide the outcome.


    Of course, there were still guns and drums in the distance, and fighting continued elsewhere.


    "Don''t embarrass brother Liuhuang. It has nothing to do with him."


    When a cold and pleasant voice came, people in the hall either looked back or looked sideways. They saw a beautiful figure in a plain white dress outside the Jinluan hall. They crossed the high threshold, dragged the skirt to the ground and came in.


    Princess long?


    The man who didn''t know the truth looked shocked.


    Yongxing emperor was stunned, did not expect to appear in front of the person will be her.


    "Huaiqing?"


    Emperor Yongxing pointed at her and said angrily:


    "What do you want to do, answer me, what do you want to do?"


    He beat a big case hard, and his momentum soared a little.


    Huaiqing walked step by step under the throne and looked at emperor Yongxing. His tone was flat, but his voice was not low


    "Please step down, brother!"


    Once the words came out, the hall was silent, and the needles could be heard.


    Ji Yuan gaped, looking at Huaiqing''s back, his eyes were amazing.


    "You? Huaiqing


    Emperor Yongxing seems to have heard a joke from Tianda. He holds his hands on the case, looks down at his rebellious sister, and suddenly roars:


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Emperor Yongxing hit hard.


    For any brother, he would be careful and alert, but now it is a woman who asks him to abdicate and rebel.


    Joke!


    Instead of going to see Huaiqing, he looked at Yang Yan, the golden gong and the rebels who surrounded the officials in the hall and angrily denounced:


    "Are you crazy to rebel with a woman? How many heads do you have to chop.


    "She can do it? Ask the princes in the temple who will support her. Ask the world who will support her as a lady


    At this time, Liu Hong stepped out in silence, bowed and said in a high voice:


    "Your Majesty, please step down!"


    Then there was Qian Shoufu, who stood shoulder to shoulder with Liu Hong, bowing and saying in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, please step down!"


    Then, Zhang Xingying, the imperial censor of the right capital, sun Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment and the Minister of the Ministry of war came out together and said in unison:


    "Your Majesty, please step down!"


    It seems to have triggered a group effect. Suddenly, a large number of officials bow and say:


    "Your Majesty, please step down!"


    The number of people accounts for nearly half of the number in the hall.


    For the first time, the Wang party and the Wei party were so united.


    Emperor Yongxing''s face suddenly froze and then slowly turned pale. He looked at the officials bowing in the hall for a long time. His lips trembled and murmured:


    "Crazy, you''re all crazy..."


    On the Royal side, the princes and princes were at a loss, but Prince Yan was ecstatic and trembling with excitement.


    In disbelief, the Minister of Dali Temple went one by one to help the officials and scolded them


    "Are you all crazy? Accompany a girl to go crazy. Who gives you the courage? Don''t try to be quick for a moment. It won''t be done."


    Now it''s just a surprise attack. What about the follow-up?


    The royal family has a large number of clans, and the rebellion can be pacified with a single cry.


    Because no one will support a woman.


    Follow a princess to revolt, what is not a madman?


    Huaiqing folded his hands in his belly and said faintly:


    "Take it down and let him write the abdication edict."


    Yang Yan led a few silver gongs to stride forward, toward the emperor Yongxing on the throne.


    "Don''t be presumptuous!"


    Zhao XuanZhen, the eunuch of handprint, opened his arms and stood in front of Yang Yan. His face turned pale and he said in a fierce voice:


    "Your Highness Lin''an has an engagement with Xu Yinluo. When you rebel, Xu Yinluo will not let you go!"


    This sentence, like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, awakened the hesitant royal clan, nobility, and officials of the royal party and Wei party.


    Emperor Yongxing''s frustrated eyes suddenly burst out with light, just like a desperate person, seeing a ray of dawn.


    Yes, he has Xu Qian.


    As long as Xu Qi''an supports him, no matter how crazy Prince Huai qingheyan is, it will not be a big deal.


    Those who are hesitating are also aware of this problem.


    Emperor Yongxing calmed down and looked around at Yang Yan and others


    "I''ll give you another chance. I can let bygones be bygones. I''ll reward you for taking down the traitor Huaiqing.


    "Otherwise, we should know the end of treason."


    Zhao XuanZhen a strong courage, toward the way: "still don''t retreat!"


    "I''m not repentant yet."


    "It''s a long life to rebel with a girl."


    "Take Huaiqing as soon as possible, or you will all die when the forbidden army and Xu Yinluo kill you."


    Those officials and nobility who supported emperor Yongxing yelled.


    "Alas


    A huge sigh reverberated in the hall. In the shadow behind Huaiqing, a figure expanded and stretched. It was Xu Qi''an who had just suppressed the Fifth Battalion of the imperial army.


    Just now, Xu Qi''an was still on his lips. The master came the next moment. As soon as the joy floated in emperor Yongxing''s eyes, he saw the first master of Dafeng looking at himself coldly and saying:


    "Yongxing, abdicate. I can protect you from death.


    "Otherwise, the first emperor will be your end."


    Emperor Yongxing''s face was as white as snow. His body seemed to have lost its strength and he fell to the Dragon chair.


    The officials and xungui who supported emperor Yongxing were stiff faced.


    The silver bone fan in Ji Yuan''s hand "PATA" fell to the ground. If his pupils met with strong light, they contracted violently.


    It was Xu Qi''an who wanted to revolt


    ¡­¡­


    PS: four thousand chapters, two thousand and more.

 Chapter 744

    If you don''t abdicate, the end will be the same as that of the former Emperor..... Emperor Yongxing has a "buzz" in his mind, and the sad scene of emperor Yuanjing''s death without a whole body comes to mind.


    In the Jinluan hall, all of a sudden, it was quiet.


    A cluster of eyes fell on Xu Qi''an, short, no one scolded, no one protested.


    Today''s Dafeng, if anyone dares to kill the king, and said to do, in front of Xu Qian is one.


    After a long time, King Yu came out with a calm face and said:


    "Xu Qi''an, Dafeng is in a precarious situation. He can''t stand internal and external troubles. In consideration of the cultivation of you by the imperial court in the past, please hold your hand high. "


    King Yu knew that although he didn''t help Xu Qian, he helped him several times, so he came forward to admonish him.


    "That''s right!"


    The Minister of Dali Temple swallowed her saliva, summoned up her courage and said in a high voice:


    "Xu Qi''an, you are Wei Yuan''s trusted confidant. Wei Yuan is dedicated to helping the country and opening peace for the people of the Central Plains. How can you live up to his last wish and push the imperial court to the abyss of eternal doom by yourself. "


    With the beginning of the two, xungui Wencheng, a supporter of emperor Yongxing, admonished him one after another.


    In their eyes, Xu Qi''an is a lawless warrior, but he is by no means a murderous maniac. On the contrary, whatever he did in the past, anyone can praise his chivalry.


    Therefore, they believe that as long as they hold the right and the righteousness, they can put pressure on Xu Qi''an.


    A gentleman can be deceived!


    Emperor Yongxing, like a helpless beast, jumped up from the throne and pointed to Xu Qi''an, roaring madly:


    "Do you want me to abdicate?


    "Xu Qi''an, I trust you so much, and I give you Lin''an. Is that how you repay me?


    "You are not afraid that this matter will be spread out, and your reputation as a silver Gong will soon disappear! In the future, you will not be remembered in history. Are you not afraid of lasting bad memories? "


    The rabbit is anxious and bites, not to mention the emperor.


    "If I want to marry Lin''an, I will. Why do I need you to marry me?"


    Xu Qi''an grabs the long gun in Yang Yan''s hand and shakes his wrist. In the sound of "bang", the long gun flies out and stabs into the throne behind him with emperor Yongxing''s clothes.


    Emperor Yongxing sat on the ground, his pupils lax and his body trembling slightly.


    Just a moment ago, he felt a strong sense of killing, this shot, as if stabbed into his chest.


    He really wanted to kill me... Great fear exploded in emperor Yongxing''s heart.


    "No!"


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    Yu Wang and others were startled. A prince was heartbroken and gave up everything


    "Xu Qi''an, the emperor of Dafeng, it''s your turn to decide when to abolish Li."..


    "Do you have a court or a royal family in your eyes?"


    The faces of the princes and princes were livid, and they felt humiliated and resentful.


    burning shame and humiliation!


    In the six hundred years since Dafeng was founded, no one has ever dared to be so bold. Even the governor has not been so powerful and domineering. He regards the royal family as a mole ant.


    The former Emperor said to kill and the new emperor said to abolish. Although the former Emperor should die, it also shows the weakness of the royal family and that Xu Qi''an did not pay attention to the imperial family.


    They are even seen as puppets at their disposal.


    This situation is a great humiliation to the imperial families present.


    Where is face.


    Xu Qi''an walked slowly to the throne, looked at Yu Wang and other royal officials, and said:


    "Yuanjing is ignorant, betraying his ancestors and the people, so I will kill him.


    "After Yuanjing''s death, Dafeng was shaken by the wind and rain, and the cold disaster was raging. The rebels in Yunzhou took advantage of the situation. Yongxing is weak and timid. In order to protect his position and seek peace, even his ancestors can betray him. Do you think such an incompetent monarch can really support the precarious imperial court?


    "Emperor Gaozu went through all kinds of hardships to lay the foundation. Do you have the heart to see him destroyed by Yongxing?


    "Why are the princes in the palace willing to accompany me to the side of the emperor of Qing Dynasty, and why are the Wang party and the Wei party willing to resolve their differences at this moment? Why do the soldiers outside want to tie their heads to their waistbands and force Yongxing to abdicate? Ask yourself who is right and who is wrong.


    "Who on earth betrayed his ancestors?"


    King Yu was slightly moved. The princes and princes beside him opened their mouths. They seemed to want to refute, but they couldn''t find the right words.


    Xu Qi''an then looked around at the officials, swept over the supporters and said in a deep voice:


    "In the first battle of Qingzhou, tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers were wrapped up in the body, and they managed to get rid of the elite of Yunzhou. However, all the officials put their efforts on fire with a piece of paper. What do you do for the salary of the imperial court?


    "The National Treasury is empty. It is difficult to maintain the military expenditure and the operation of the imperial court. Yongxing will die for the sake of peace. Instead of admonishing them, they are happy to see the success of the peace talks. Have you read all the sages and sages?


    "Ceding Yuzhou, which is rich in iron ore, and Zhangzhou, which is rich in grain and grass, to deliver grain and iron to the rebels in Yunzhou, for fear that Dafeng will not perish fast enough? Yongxing deceives himself and others. Like him, are you rubbish? "


    The fury echoed in the hall.


    Following Xu Qian''s rebellion, the gongs, the silver gongs, and the guards clenched their swords, filled with righteous indignation.


    In recent days, rumors about the peace talks between the imperial court and Yunzhou have spread all over the capital. However, those who have a passion for peace are not satisfied.


    Since ancient times, when things are unfair, they will sing.


    In this case, civil servants, like the imperial clan, were humiliated.


    However, civil servants are good at verbal argument, and some people are not satisfied with it


    "But even the prison is dead. What can we do? Today, there is no other way but to make peace. Who else can resist the extraordinary experts in Yunzhou? "


    All eyes fell on Xu Qi''an to see how he answered.


    It''s not that they have no backbone, but Dafeng is already in a precarious situation. Their choice is forced by the situation and they will never admit what Xu Qian said.


    "Then let me do it!"


    Xu Qi''an''s tone rose abruptly


    "Let the soldiers who kill the enemy in the front line come, and let the men who are willing to shed their blood for Dafeng come. Da Feng is a dead and prosperous man, and has the final say. It''s not up to you weak scholars who will only fight in the temple. "


    He then looked at the soldiers on the scene and said, "would you like to die in battle for the Central Plains and Dafeng?"


    Inside the hall, the armour holding the weapon responded with a roar:


    "May I die in battle with Xu Yinluo!"


    Looking around at the civil servants, Xu Qian sneered and mocked


    "If Ben Yinluo died in the battle, and Dafeng''s Jiashi broke down, it''s not too late for you to surrender."


    No one will speak.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an stretched out his hand and said calmly:


    "Come on!"


    Outside the hall, a yellow streamer came whistling and sent himself into Xu Qi''an''s hands.


    Zhenguo sword!


    It still chose Xu Qi''an..... At this moment, the royal family, xungui, and the princes in the hall were staring at the sword of emperor Gaozu, suppressing the immortal soldiers of the national movement for 600 years.


    In their eyes, there are amazement, helplessness, reflection and gratification.


    In March, after the fall of the former Emperor, the Zhenguo sword chose Xu Qi''an again.


    The Hall fell into a dead silence, and there was no one to retort or scold.


    Huaiqing''s expression was cold, and his hands were folded in his belly


    "Please stay in the hall for a while and wait for the call of our palace."


    She immediately looked at Xu Qi''an and nodded slightly.


    Xu Qi''an stooped to pick up emperor Yongxing and walked out side by side with Huaiqing.


    When passing the Yunzhou mission, he glanced at them.


    Ji Yuan, Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai are both cold at the same time.


    When Qi''an and Huaiqing leave Jinluan hall, Ji Yuan''s voice is very low


    "Yuan, Yuan Huai, are you confident to break through?"


    Xu Yuanhuai looked at him like a fool


    "There are three people in the hall, but there must be others outside."


    Despair shrouded in the hearts of the Yunzhou mission.


    "Damn it, this mindless man, doesn''t he say that Xu Qi''an''s intelligence is excellent, which makes the national master frustrated repeatedly?" Ji Yuan''s eyes are red and his forehead is blue


    "Is he crazy!"


    He believes that in the current situation of Dafeng, "compromise" is a wise man''s reasonable choice, and then slowly try to find out the possibility of turning over.


    Ji Yuan believed that Xu Qi''an should have such wisdom, so that he could have full confidence and confidence to enter the Beijing negotiations and flaunt his power as a winner.


    But Xu Qi''an''s choice now does not match his past actions.


    Reckless is like a crude warrior.


    Ji Yuan was afraid, and a chill welled up in her heart.


    In this way, Xu Qian, who is seeking his own death, will not have any worries.


    Yunzhou mission is in danger!


    ...........


    In the imperial study.


    Xu Qi''an threw emperor Yongxing on the big chair, looked at his numb uncle and said faintly:


    "Shall I grind it for you?"


    Emperor Yongxing''s face was pale and he was unwilling to say:


    "If you don''t want me to ask for peace, I can change it. If you want the court to continue fighting, I can follow your wishes. Xu Qi''an, I gave you my sister''s marriage, but you avenged me.


    "You bite the hand that feeds you!"


    At the end, he roared.


    "I gave you a chance." Xu Qi''an picked up a piece of ink and ground it gently


    "You marry Lin''an to me just to win over me. If someone else is promoted to the third grade, you will give him Lin''an as well. Lin''an is a girl I like, but you regard her as a tool to win over people''s hearts. How can you be so kind?


    "Yongxing, your biggest mistake is sitting in this position.


    "You have no ability, but you are greedy for power. Peace negotiation is just the beginning. If the subsequent war is not good, you will continue to make more decisions to betray your country and protect yourself. In the future, you will not escape the name of the king of the country.


    "I forced you to abdicate, not only for self-protection, but also for the great fengjiangshan."


    He dipped the brush in ink and handed it to Yongxing


    "That''s all you have to say. Take care of yourself."


    Xu Qi''an then looks at Huaiqing


    "There are still several battles in the palace that have not subsided. I''ll suppress them first, and I''ll leave them to you."


    Huaiqing nodded.


    Seeing Xu Qi''an leave, she ordered the guards outside to say:


    "Go ahead, King Li, and invite the princes and princes in the hall together."


    Several Jiashi took orders and left.


    Not long after, a few silver gongs and a dozen knifes pressed the princes and princes into the side hall beside the imperial study.


    Li Wang is very old. He didn''t go to court today. He came late.


    Li Wang, who was leaning on crutches, bought the doorsill and glanced at the house with a slightly turbid look.


    Huaiqing, who was wearing a plain white dress, was sitting in the main seat, while Prince Yuwang and other princes were sitting in the guest seat, with a somewhat restrained manner, which was in sharp contrast to Huaiqing, who was enjoying tea leisurely.


    "Uncle, please sit down."


    Huaiqing made a gesture to ask Li Wang to sit next to her.


    Leaning on crutches, King Li walked over and sat down beside Huaiqing. He looked at the younger generation who did not show mountains and water, and said slowly:


    "Tell me about it."


    Unexpectedly, the tough old prince had a surprisingly calm attitude.


    Huaiqing said with a smile:


    "The bigger the matter is, the more calm my uncle is. Then Huaiqing has something to say. "


    I said it in a simple way immediately.


    "Force Yongxing to abdicate..." King Li sighed


    "I''m too old to fight for power. I don''t know who''s right and who''s wrong. I know you don''t want bloodshed when you invite us here.


    "To be frank, who do you want to set up?"


    The princes and princes on the scene looked at Prince Yan.


    Prince Yan is the real son of the Empress Dowager. He is also Huaiqing''s brother. Huaiqing and Xu Qi''an join hands to revolt, which can''t help others.


    We must support our elder brother.


    If the prince is in charge, they have no opinion. Emperor Yongxing betrayed his ancestors and admitted that Yunzhou was an orthodox decision, which offended the royal family.


    They can''t live with their own lives in order to protect the throne of Yongxing emperor.


    Prince Yan''s face turned red instantly. He heard his heart beating wildly in his chest and his blood was boiling.


    I can''t help thinking of the history of Zhou that Huaiqing had let him see - waiting for the right time!


    He knew that he was finally waiting for this day.


    "Well done, Huaiqing!"


    Prince Yan took a deep breath, got up and went to his younger sister. He wanted to press his hand on her shoulder to show his appreciation.


    Huaiqing looked up at him coldly and said:


    "Fourth brother, you are not qualified to sit on the throne."


    She turned to Li Wang, swept the princes and kings present, and said word by word:


    "My palace wants to be emperor!"


    .........


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 745

    She wants to be emperor... The fourth Prince''s hand is stiff in the air. He looks at his younger sister in front of him, and suddenly feels that she is so strange.


    Huaiqing''s words, like thunder, reverberated in the ears of Li Wang and other royal families. The degree of shock was even greater than that of her and Xu Qi''an who forced Yongxing to abdicate.


    Is she crazy?!


    The idea came to mind at the same time.


    King Li calmed his mind and fixed his eyes on Huaiqing


    "What are you..."


    Huaiqing''s tone remains unchanged


    "My palace wants to ascend to the throne."


    "Pa!"


    Li Wang slapped his hand on the case and stood up with his crutch. His fingers trembled and pointed to Huaiqing. He was furious


    "Ridiculous!


    "You bastard, do you know what you''re talking about? It''s just a girl who wants to ascend to the throne. Who will convince you! I think you are power and lust, blinded by reason.


    "If you ascend the throne, how can you convince the public. At that time, someone will take the opportunity to revolt, and the great sacrifice will perish faster. "


    inadmissibility!


    When Emperor Yongxing abdicates, King Li can tolerate. The turmoil of the current situation will always be accompanied by the change of power. Emperor Yongxing can not keep the throne because of his poor ability.


    As long as the successor is the Royal Prince of Genzheng Miaohong, there will be no problem.


    Huaiqing is the royal family of Miao Hong, but she is a princess. How can she be called emperor!


    The prince and the princes began to talk, either wringing and sighing, or slapping their legs and scolding the madman.


    Seeing that his uncle and brothers were in a high mood of opposition, Prince Yan keenly seized the opportunity, raised his hand and said:


    "Uncles, take it easy."


    At this time, the identity of Huaiqing''s brother was highlighted, and the princes and princes were really quiet.


    Huaiqing is the sister of Prince Yan''s mother. When she is in power, people will acquiesce that Prince Yan has the right to speak.


    Prince Yan exhorted:


    "Huaiqing, the fourth brother knows that you always have ambition, and women are not allowed to be men. The fourth brother agrees that he will give you an opportunity and space to show your ambition.


    "As for the accession to the throne, don''t mention it any more. That is, we agree with it, and the public do not agree with it, and the people in the world do not agree with it."


    I almost didn''t say that you, a lady, want to be emperor. Isn''t that a joke.


    Huaiqing looked at Prince Yan and then swept all the princes and princes in a calm tone


    "Who said that women can''t be called emperors? It has existed since ancient times. The female emperor of Dayang is the first of all time."


    "Yang" is a dynasty before the great Zhou Dynasty, with a history of nearly two thousand years. In the middle of the great Zhou Dynasty, various princes rebelled, captured the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, slaughtered the royal family and killed all the men.


    At that time, a princess of Dayang was gifted. She didn''t study piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and loved to dance, gun and stick (martial arts, no other meaning). In the rebellion when her father and brother and the family men were almost killed, she resolutely stood up.


    She gathered the army and put an end to the rebellion. It took her six years to put down the rebellion..


    Then she ascended the throne and became the first female emperor in the history of the Central Plains.


    Li Wang sneered


    "If you are the second grade Wufu, I will kneel down and beg you to ascend the throne."


    The female emperor of Dayang, the second grade realm.


    Huaiqing was calm and his expression remained unchanged


    "The palace was built in a shallow way, which is only a four grade realm, but Xu Qi''an has been promoted to the second grade."


    In the side hall, people were all in consternation.


    Li Wang''s eyes widened and his hand trembled slightly


    "Xu Qi''an... Has he been promoted to the second grade?"


    Seeing that Huaiqing didn''t speak, he hurriedly stopped with his crutch and said angrily:


    "Answer me."


    Huaiqing said with a smile:


    "Otherwise, why do you have the confidence to fight with the rebels in Yunzhou?"


    King Yu was slightly moved


    "You mean, he supports you to ascend the throne..."


    Huaiqing was in a trance for a moment, because he remembered the scene of two people''s letters on that day¡ª¡ª


    [3: Your Highness, the last question...]


    One: please


    Are you really willing to have a fourth prince


    I: why is there such a question


    Because I think you want to be emperor


    I''ve been silent for a long time... [1: if this palace wants to ascend the throne, how will you stay


    [3: Yes!]


    Even now, recalling that exchange, Huaiqing can still feel the endless heart lake.


    At that moment, she came to the window, pushed open the window, let the sun and cold flow in together.


    Facing the sunshine, she raised her face, closed her eyes and sighed three words.


    "Xu Ningyan....."


    Huaiqing did not answer Yuwang''s question because it was unnecessary.


    She went on


    "The Wei party and the Wang party are all my people. Most of the twelve guards in the capital have taken refuge under my command. The five battalions of the forbidden army only recognize the tiger''s amulet, but not the human. The tiger amulet is now in my pocket.


    "With the support of Xu Ningyan, the second class martial arts master, uncle, uncle, is there anyone in the royal family more suitable to be Emperor than me?


    "Jiang Luzhong and Kai Kaitai are my men in charge of tens of thousands of garrisons in Yuyang pass. Chuzhou general is my man.


    "Uncle thinks, enough?"


    Silence, silence for a moment, Li Wang said in a deep voice:


    "Women claim to be emperors, bad ethics and disorderly court platforms. Don''t forget that there is a Yunlu academy outside the capital."


    "Coincidentally, I was about to talk about it." Huaiqing said lightly:


    "The palace has promised to let Yunlu academy return to the temple, and Zhao Shou join the cabinet."


    "..." King Li closed his eyes.


    Huaiqing took the opportunity to ask again:


    "On planning, on talent, on courage, among the royal family, some people beat me?"


    Prince Yan opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    Huaiqing got up and swept the princes and princes with strong eyes


    "In addition to the people in this palace, who else in the royal family can save the precarious Dafeng and you.


    "By a weak and incompetent Yongxing?"


    This is the first time that she shows her talent and disdain.


    The royal family realized that they had underestimated the princess in the past. They thought she was just good at reading and had a good reputation.


    From Yuanjing to Yongxing, she has always kept a low profile, showing no mountains or dew, and not caring about government affairs.


    Only at this time did she show her true colors. When they came back to their senses, her life was already in the hands of others.


    Seeing that there was no one to disobey, Huaiqing converged and said:


    "If you are called here today, you don''t want to let the royal family bleed. If you support me, you can enjoy glory and wealth. If you have any different intentions, you can''t be forgiven.


    "Uncle, you''re an elder. Please say something."


    King Li couldn''t help looking at Huaiqing. He was surprised to find that her eyes were dark and calm, but there was a chance to kill her. Suddenly, he was awed and said in a deep voice:


    "This is the end of the matter. What else can I say?"


    Huaiqing then looked at his lost brother, gently straightened his skirt, smoothed his pleats, and said softly:


    "Later, I wronged the fourth emperor brother and Yongxing, and other brothers, who lived in the ground floor of the star watching building for the time being.


    "Fourth brother and your brothers'' descendants, our palace will take good care of you.


    "If some uncles are interested in staying in the observation tower, they are welcome to our palace."


    The faces of the royal family members present changed slightly.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Huaiqing clapped his hands, called the Jiashi outside the side hall, and said:


    "Take it back to the Jinluan palace, and then bring the members of the Wang party to our palace."


    Wang Dang didn''t know that she wanted to ascend the throne. Xu Qi''an persuaded Wang Zhenwen to establish Prince Yan.


    However, now that he''s on the boat of thieves, it''s hard to think about it. So next, Huaiqing wants to talk with the backbone of the Wang party.


    ...........


    Near noon, the riot from the imperial palace to the imperial city was completely calmed down. All the experts in the forbidden army were suppressed by Xu Qi''an. All the loyal soldiers in the twelve guards could persuade them to surrender, and all the loyal ones were killed.


    There is Xu Qi''an town. In the Imperial City, no one dares to be the guest Qing raised by the dignitaries.


    In the Jinluan hall, the princes, the nobility and the imperial clan gathered again. Huaiqing, escorted by two lines of Jiashi, stepped into the Jinluan hall, dressed in a white skirt and dragged to the ground.


    She walked to the throne with a graceful manner, overlooking the ministers in the palace, and her voice was cold


    "Since the beginning of winter, the cold disaster has been rampant, and the people are in dire straits. Yongxing was not good at governing the country, which led to resentment among the people and rebellion. He knew that virtue was not worthy of the throne, so he wanted to abdicate and give up the throne.


    "Do you have any objection?"


    In addition to the Yunzhou mission, all the princes, nobilities and clansmen in the hall bowed their heads and chanted:


    "Your Highness has the virtue to undertake this important task."


    Because he has not ascended the throne, he can not be called his majesty.


    The Yunzhou mission stood alone, frightened and embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of Jinluan hall, Xu Qi''an stands with his hands down, overlooking the whole palace city.


    The cold wind lifted his clothes, blew his hair, and his ears echoed with the voices of the princes in the hall. Xu Qi''an had no reason to remember that he was a small man two years ago.


    Yuan Jing, Wei Yuan, Jian Zheng, Wang Zhenwen, and all the officials in the palace were high-ranking figures that he could not expect.


    Two years later, these people died and got sick, and the temples and even the whole capital were under his feet.


    "As the Yangtze River flows eastward, the waves wash away the heroes. Success or failure turns to nothing. The green mountains are still there, and the setting sun is red for several times


    "If this word is thrown out, it will cause a great disturbance, and the second uncle will be scolded again."


    After reciting in a low voice, he gave a complicated smile


    "But I don''t feel like I was famous for poetry any more."


    ..........


    In the imperial study, only Huaiqing and Xu Qi''an were present.


    "I''m a little bit thin. The twelve guards and the imperial guards in the capital have been suppressed, and everyone has given me face to settle down for the time being."


    Standing in the hall, Xu Qi''an looked at the cold beauty behind the big case and said:


    "Next, it''s up to you to stabilize the morale of the army, to replace your confidants, and to stabilize the morale of the people."


    He has a nonchalant attitude.


    Next, the capital will enter a short period of chaos, the major forces need to reshuffle.


    What can be won over, what cannot be won over will be eradicated. Of course, we should compromise and make certain concessions.


    He doesn''t have to worry about these things. Xu Qian believes that the princess will handle them by herself.


    Huaiqing stroked the brush on the pen holder and chose an ivory pen


    "How to face Lin''an next is also your business.


    "The little maid of Jingxiu palace, just now she risked her life to send a message. Princess Chen wants to see you. Lin''an is also here."


    After the four gates of the palace were under control, Huaiqing released the restrictions and no longer prohibited the princes, daughters and concubines in and out of the palace.


    Xu Qian thought about it and said:


    "I have an idea to stabilize the people. I can show the Yunzhou mission to the public, and then put up a notice saying that I was the initiator of the Qing Dynasty. You are a princess. Your name is not right and your words are not right. Before you make great achievements, the people in the world will not recognize you.


    "But you can borrow my reputation."


    "That''s exactly what the palace means." Huaiqing dipped his pen in ink and wrote some of his previous poems on the paper


    "You don''t have to pay attention to Chen Guifei. If you are annoyed, our palace will deal with her for you. As for Lin''an.... "


    The corner of the long princess''s mouth provokes a sarcastic arc:


    "Xu Yinluo is the best at rhetoric. Just show your skill."


    Don''t talk so weird... Xu Qi''an doesn''t have a good way


    "Yongxing is her elder brother after all."


    Huaiqing nodded


    "Therefore, to keep him alive is the best explanation to Lin''an. After crying for a few days, she can figure it out herself."


    Xu Qi''an felt that he had lost money


    "Are you helping me?"


    Huaiqing put down his pen and looked at him with no expression


    "Since Yongxing has abdicated, his marriage will not count. After the palace ascends the throne, it will help Xu Yinluo break his engagement.


    "You don''t have to worry about appeasing Lin''an."


    "My second uncle has agreed. How can he lift it?" Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    "It''s ok if I say it." Huaiqing unexpectedly overbearing, it seems that the marriage can not be lifted.


    "Your Highness, you''d better worry about what''s in front of you."


    Xu Qian arched his hand and left the imperial study. Instead of going to the harem, he turned out of the palace and went to the watchman''s Yamen.


    In the imperial study, Huaiqing bit his lip and gave a cold hum.


    ¡­¡­


    Riding on a little mare, "daddada" returns to the watchman Yamen. Under the leadership of song Tingfeng, he goes to the dungeon.


    The jailer opens the iron door to the ground. Song Tingfeng walks in front of him. When he passes the torture room, he wonders:


    "Ning Yan, every time I see these strange instruments of torture, I feel as if I have forgotten something."


    Xu Qi''an was not familiar with the dungeons and the instruments of torture, so he didn''t care about song Tingfeng''s words.


    "Go to GouLan later, but you have to change your face first."


    "If you have time, you can''t go to GouLan now."


    They said a word, and soon came to the prison gate where Yunzhou mission was held.


    The escort of Yunzhou mission has been killed by Huaiqing, leaving behind the officials of the negotiation group and Ji Yuan, Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai.


    The three were locked together, stripped of the bright coat, put on the prison clothes.


    Xu Yuanhuai''s tendons and tendons were broken again, wearing handcuffs and shackles, and leaning weakly on the wall.


    Seeing Xu Qian open the cell door and come in, the three have different reactions.


    Ji Yuan frowned slightly and stepped back.


    Xu Yuanhuai looked up at him, then turned his head, with a cold face.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    Xu yuanshuang''s feelings towards this elder brother are much more complicated. He has the hostility instilled in him since childhood, the pity formed by his mother''s influence, the reverence of his younger sister for his elder brother, and the helplessness of his own.


    So that she can''t tell what kind of feelings she has for her elder brother.


    "What did Xu Pingfeng ask you two to do in Beijing, to disgust me, or to improve Ji Yuan''s fault tolerance?"


    Xu Qi''an was cold to them.


    Xu yuanshuang lowered his head and whispered:


    "I think it''s both."


    Xu Qi''an examined the two men and sneered


    "It seems to be a mole ant that can be discarded at will. It''s a waste. It''s not worth using. "


    Xu Yuanhuai fiercely clenched his fist, but his tendon was broken, so he couldn''t even clench his fist.


    Xu yuanshuang, aggrieved and ashamed, bowed his head.


    "Since you''ve come to the capital, don''t think about leaving. It''s not suitable for you." Xu Qian turns to look at Song Tingfeng


    "Move them to the bottom of the observation tower."


    Song Tingfeng nodded.


    "Did the boy torture you?" Xu Qian looks at Ji Yuan with his back against the wall.


    "I''ve talked to the Warlock of the sky warden. The content is confidential. I haven''t seen it." Song Tingfeng said, looking at Xu yuanshuang, tut tut said:


    "Such a pretty little beauty, don''t send him away. You''d better take him home to be a concubine."


    He didn''t know about Xu Qi''an''s life experience and his relationship with Yunzhou.


    When you have a chance, you can take them home to meet the second uncle. By the way, you can see the fighting between your sister and cousin, which is more powerful


    "You''re ninth in that bunch of junk brothers?"


    Ji Yuan didn''t get angry at all. He was smiling


    "Ji Yuan has met his cousin."


    After being detained in the dungeon, Ji Yuan quickly calms down. After a simple analysis, he thinks that Xu Qi''an still has some brains. Although he took the opportunity to launch a coup and hold a woman to the top, Xu Qi''an didn''t kill himself, which shows that he still has the psychology of using value.


    Maybe it''s to negotiate with Yunzhou.


    "Pa!"


    Xu Qian slapped him in the face with his backhand.


    Ji Yuan is a weak scholar. He falls out like a broken sandbag. He has tinnitus and hasn''t been up for a long time.


    "Less relatives, who is your cousin." Xu Qian''s expression was calm, just like a fly.


    "My son, my son?" He asked again.


    Ji Yuan''s ears are tinnitus and deaf. She can''t hear clearly. When she sees Xu Qi''an slapping again, her face turns crazy. It''s still Xu yuanshuang who is reading to his cousins. She answers for him:


    "Son of a concubine..."


    "Oh," said Xu Qian with a sneer


    "I''m born of a cheap concubine. I''m a worthless chess piece. How much do you think Qianlong city is willing to pay to redeem you?


    "After all, it depends on whether you can return to Yunzhou alive."


    The rough, crude Wufu..... Ji Yuan stood up against the wall with difficulty. His cheek swelled up. He suddenly bowed his head and spat out a bloody tooth.


    Xu yuanshuang whispered:


    "He''s Ji Xuan''s brother."


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes brightened and he began to laugh


    "Interesting


    He walked slowly to Ji Yuan, who was panicked and pasted it on the wall. Just now, he slapped all his strength and confidence.


    "You are worthy of being a brother. Like Ji Xuan, you lack self-knowledge."


    He patted Ji Yuan''s face and walked out of the cell with song Tingfeng and a pair of younger brothers and sisters.


    Ji Yuan''s back was against the wall, his fists clenched, his face full of resentment and humiliation.


    In the corridor, Xu Qi''an did not walk a few steps, but heard the woman''s clear voice from a cell on the left


    "Ah, is it Xu Yinluo?"


    Looking around, she was a woman with disheveled hair and dirty prison clothes. Her facial features were very bright.


    Xu Qian was stunned


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a thief. No, you caught me in the fight between heaven and man."


    The woman seems to have been greatly hit, with an excited face holding the fence.


    "Oh, it''s you. What can I do for you?" Xu Qi''an was puzzled.


    "When will you let me out? I''ve been in jail for nine months Ah Chu''s voice was excited.


    Xu Qi''an looks at Song Tingfeng:


    "What about this woman?"


    Song Tingfeng said:


    "A well-known recidivist like her is either exiled, beheaded or imprisoned to death. Before you sent her in, didn''t you tell her to take good care of her? Will it be useful in the future


    Xu Qi said with peace of mind that I forgot everything.


    Now it''s the time to employ people, so I''ll go back and arrange a post for her


    "Ji Yuan has been in secret contact with Princess Chen these days."


    Chen Guifei... Xu Qi''an nodded and turned to song Tingfeng


    "Tomorrow, take the Yunzhou mission out for a walk and surprise the people in the capital."


    After leaving the watchman''s Yamen, they parted ways with song Tingfeng, who escorted Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai to Si Tianjian.


    He rode all the way to the palace.


    Just as it happens, there is a mystery in Fu Fei''s case that has not been solved. He wants to ask Chen Guifei in person.

 Chapter 746

    Xu Qi''an gives the little mare to Yu Linwei and goes straight to the palace. He goes to the forbidden area of the palace, the back palace.


    The harem used to be a forbidden area for men, so the guards in the Imperial Palace could not get close to it. Only women and eunuchs could move in the harem.


    But now, for Xu Qi''an, the harem is a place where he can go in and out as soon as he wants. There is no need to be afraid that the next emperor will be angry.


    Even if the next emperor was angry, he was angry for another reason.


    "In other words, with the frequent change of emperors, the harem will be in a mess. Fortunately, Emperor Yongxing has only been emperor for less than three months, and Huaiqing is a woman again."


    Thinking of the beautiful Yingyan in the back palace, Xu Qi''an had no reason to think of this problem.


    It can be said very responsibly that if the world is peaceful after emperor Yongxing ascends the throne, the concubines left by Yuanjing will soon become playthings of Yongxing.


    It has even become.


    At the beginning, the cause of the fufei case was that Yongxing drank a little wine, and then was invited to "be a guest" by the little maids in fufei palace, which led to the subsequent fufei case.


    To say that Yongxing didn''t think about his father''s concubine, Xu Qi''an didn''t believe it.


    In the harem, only empress dowager and imperial concubine Chen could escape such fate.


    If Huaiqing is not the one who ascends the throne this time, but the fourth prince, then the young and beautiful concubines in Yongxing''s harem will inevitably become the new emperor''s toys.


    Similar examples are not uncommon in history books. When the emperor robbed his daughter-in-law, his younger brother''s daughter-in-law, his sister-in-law, his father''s woman, and so on, they were all common.


    Soon after arriving at Jingxiu palace, the old eunuch who was guarding the gate said with trembling voice:


    "Xu, Xu Yinluo, please go to the inner hall for a moment. Slave, maidservant, go to inform the imperial concubine..."


    After the extraordinary warrior nodded, the eunuch lowered his head and led the way.


    Xu Qi''an went into the inner hall. As soon as he sat down, the eunuch came back again and again, groveling


    "The princess asked Xu Yinluo to speak in the room."


    Xu Qian immediately got up, did not let the eunuch lead the way, skilfully around the front yard, came to the elegant courtyard where Princess Chen lived.


    The courtyard is not very big. There are several bare trees in the south. Beside the tree is a flower bed. In the west is a small pond, where turtles and Koi are kept. In the north is a two-story building painted red as a whole.


    The yard was empty, with no maids or eunuchs busy.


    Xu Qian passes through the courtyard, steps over the threshold, and sees the mother and daughter sitting on the soft floor in the reception hall.


    There was no one else in the room except one of Lin''an''s maids.


    Chen Taifei is as beautiful as ever. She has beautiful headdress in her complicated bun. She is in her 40s and has shallow crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes, but her beauty is not damaged..


    On the contrary, it has a special, indescribable charm.


    It is because of such a face value, in order to produce a charming and affectionate Lin''an, Yongxing''s appearance is also good.


    Lin''an is a red dress embroidered with gold thread. It is gorgeous and elegant, with a dignified goose face. But the peach blossom eyes are charming and affectionate, and the dress is exquisite and luxurious.


    Mother and daughter both eyes are red, it seems to cry.


    See Xu Qian come in, Chen Taifei eyes flash hate, Lin''an is aggrieved and pain, soft look at him, eyes moist don''t go.


    "I''ve seen the princess."


    Xu Qian bowed.


    "I don''t deserve it!" Mrs. Chen took a deep breath and said coldly:


    "Xu Yinluo is superior to the Central Plains. In a word, he can dominate the change of imperial power. My official is just a woman, and I can''t afford such a great ceremony as Xu Yinluo."


    "What can I do for the princess?" Xu Qi''an asked frankly.


    Chen Taifei didn''t speak. She took a look at Lin''an.


    Lin''an pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    Princess Chen''s eyes were sharp and glared at her fiercely. Lin''an burst into tears and sobbed


    "Ningyan, why do you treat the emperor like this?"


    Teardrops pattered down.


    She is like a little girl who is betrayed and abandoned by a loved one. She has no choice but to cry.


    Princess Chen started to cry, holding her handkerchief and wiping her tears


    "When you were a gong, Lin''an took out her heart and lungs to treat you. She pleaded with the emperor for you. She was not stingy when she could give you gold, silver and pills. I still remember the scene when she asked the emperor for help.


    "Who ever thought that in the twinkling of an eye, you would treat her like this. Your Xu family was embarrassed at the beginning. Now that you are outstanding, you will abandon the people who really treated you as my shoes. Is your heart made of iron and stone? "


    Lin''an is more and more worried.


    Princess Chen cried


    "I know that Yongxing is gone, and I don''t want anything. Just for Lin''an''s sake, let''s leave. I know that you will say that you can take good care of Yongxing and protect his life.


    "But Huaiqing has been patient for many years. He is ruthless and will never let Yongxing go. You will not stay in the capital often. She killed Yongxing secretly. What can you do? "


    Then he cried:


    "I have only one son. If he dies, I will not live."


    She did not cry for Xu Qi''an, but for Lin''an.


    This move is useless to Xu Qi''an, but it can be said to be a heart piercing blow to Lin''an. After all, the feelings of flesh and blood can not be given up. Looking at her mother, who is so humble in her ordinary life, Lin''an looks at Xu Qi''an with dim eyes


    "I, I know I''m useless. I can''t compare with Huaiqing, but Xu Ningyan, can you spare the emperor''s brother in the past?"


    Looking at Lin''an''s face and tears in his eyes, Xu Qi''an asked:


    "If I don''t promise!"


    The light in Lin''an''s eyes went out. She didn''t speak. She didn''t have an extreme emotional reaction. She just lowered her head.


    The maid beside him had never seen the royal highness of the princess so humble and indignant at her eyes.


    Your Highness has fed the dog with all his heart.


    Xu Qian then said:


    "Dafeng is handed over to Yongxing and will die sooner or later. If I tell you that Dafeng dies, I will die with him. Will you let me release Yongxing? "


    Lin''an raised his head in amazement.


    She didn''t know about the death of Dafeng and Xu Qian.


    She sobbed


    "Now that he is not the emperor, why don''t you show mercy?"


    Xu Qian said with a smile:


    "Take Yongxing to leave the capital, and then call on the local army to revolt in the name of eradicating the chaotic party. That''s the idea of Princess Chen."


    Princess Chen lost her face and quickly recovered, crying:


    "Lin''an, he has to kill your brother."


    "Enough!" Xu Qi''an frowned and scolded


    "Princess Chen, do you think I won''t kill you with Lin''an? I can be Joan of arc, not to mention you. Originally, I wanted to leave some face for you in front of Lin''an, since you are shameless.


    "Then I don''t have to worry about anything."


    He immediately looked at Lin''an and said softly:


    "Do you want to know what your mother really is?"


    Lin''an was stunned.


    "Imperial concubine Chen, the case of fufei was led by you. The crown prince was taken as the bitter meat, which led to the absurd events of the national uncle in those years. The apparent purpose was to overthrow the Empress Dowager. But the real goal, in fact, is to let Wei Yuan and Yuan Jing tear the skin.


    "Once Yuanjing moves the empress dowager, Wei Yuan will never sit back and ignore her. It''s a good thing for someone no matter who wins or loses.


    "It''s not a trick you can think of. What''s the relationship between you and Xu Pingfeng?"


    When she heard the word "Xu Pingfeng" from his mouth, her face changed greatly.


    She quickly calmed down and assumed a pitiful posture


    "What, Xu Pingfeng? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Xu Pingfeng is one of the leaders of the rebellion party in Yunzhou. Chen Taifei colludes with the rebellion party. It''s too late." Xu Qian''s secluded road.


    Princess Chen shrieked


    "Nonsense. Xu Yingong forced my son to abdicate. Now I have to kill him."


    But Xu Qi''an ignored her, looked at Lin''an and explained:


    "When we first investigated this case, Jingxiu palace, just a maid in waiting, was able to muddle through my Wangqi skill because she had a magic weapon to block Qi.


    "Si Tianjian certainly won''t give this kind of magic weapon to your mother, so where did the little maid in Jingxiu palace come from?


    "When you think about the real goal of the Fu Fei case, Lin''an, you think that Wei Yuan and Yuan Jing break up, no matter who wins or loses, who gains? The rebels in Yunzhou are happy to see it


    Lin''an looks at his mother in amazement.


    Princess Chen said angrily:


    "Don''t believe him. He doesn''t harm your brother enough. Even I have to deal with him. Lin''an, my daughter, why is your life so hard?"


    Xu Qian sneered


    "I haven''t finished yet. Ji Yuan has already told me that during the peace talks, you have sent someone to contact him in private. I hope he can raise his hand. So he got a lot of information from you about the royal family, about me and Lin''an.


    "You are a concubine who lives in the harem. Why do you think that the Yunzhou mission will give you some thin noodles?"


    He was almost sure that Princess Chen was Xu Pingfeng''s dark son, but after all, there was no 100% evidence, so he didn''t say it.


    A mature Kwai is not going to guess, because once a mistake is made, the criminal will find out your depth and mislead him.


    "The answer is clear. Is there any point in your sophistry? Do you need me to say it in front of Lin''an?" Xu Qi''an looks like he is holding the truth.


    When he said these words, he quietly mobilized the power of heart bewitching, which affected the mood of Princess Chen and aroused her desire to confess, vent and tell.


    It''s not difficult to guide an ordinary woman''s mind with his current mind cultivation.


    "His mother, is what he said true?" Lin''an looked at his mother in disbelief.


    Under the influence of the enchantment, her face changed and she suddenly screamed:


    "Shut up!


    "None of the men in the Xu family is good.


    "Your father made a vow to me in those days. If I didn''t marry him, he encouraged my father to send me to the palace.


    "Over the years, he regarded me as a chess piece. After draining all my value, he set up an incident in Yunzhou to seize my son''s throne."


    ... Xu Qi''an''s expression was stunned for a while, but he didn''t know what kind of expression to use.


    He thought that Princess Chen was Xu Pingfeng''s dark son. This guess is right, but he didn''t expect that there was another layer of identity besides dark son.


    Lin''an also forgot to cry and looked at his mother stupidly.


    "And you!"


    Princess Chen gritted her teeth: "you are Xu Pingfeng''s son of a bitch. Your father is responsible for me. Now you are responsible for my daughter. If your majesty didn''t need to rely on you, I would agree to marry Lin''an to you?


    "Now you force Yongxing to abdicate. As long as the palace is still alive, you don''t want to marry Lin''an."


    "Mother, what do you say..." Lin''an choked


    "How could this happen, how could..."


    She never expected that her mother was the old lover of her fiance''s father.


    Xu Pingfeng left the capital twenty-one years ago and decided to kill his master. Before that, Lin''an had been born. At that time, Yuanjing was about to reach the node of cultivation..... Xu Qi''an''s heart sank and said quietly:


    "Lin''an was born by you and Xu Pingfeng?"


    At that time, by means of Xu Pingfeng''s cultivation, he wanted to have an affair with Princess Chen, and the possibility of success was great. Of course, if emperor Yongxing is Xu Pingfeng''s seed, then it is impossible for him to become the crown prince.


    Therefore, Emperor Yongxing must be the blood of the royal family, but Lin''an is not necessarily because she is a princess.


    Although Lin''an is full of purple Qi, Qi Shu is both innate and acquired.


    If Cao mang is called emperor, he will be purple. Similarly, Lin''an has been a princess for more than 20 years. Even if she is not royal, she is also purple.


    Therefore, the technique of looking at Qi can only look at the number of Qi, but can''t do paternity test.


    "Bah," said Princess Chen


    "He deserves it, too?"


    Hu, that''s good, that''s good... Xu Qi''an was relieved. He was relieved to see Lin''an.


    "How did you get in touch with him?" Xu Qian asked.


    "There were people in Jingxiu palace arranged by him, but I drowned her when I knew about the rebellion in Yunzhou." Princess Chen said fiercely.


    At this time, the effect of the heart poison past, Chen Taifei showed a loss.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat did I say?


    "Lin''an, follow me."


    Xu Qi''an grabs little red skirt''s hand and takes her to be a layman.


    Little red skirt is in a complicated mood.


    "You can''t take her..."


    Chen Taifei Teng got up and tried to stop her, but two Qi machines hit her knee vaguely.


    Her knees softened, and then she fell to the ground in sharp pain.


    She screamed: "Xu Qi''an, you don''t want to marry my daughter. I won''t promise your marriage even if I die."


    Lin''an turned back subconsciously and cried:


    "Concubine..."


    Xu Qian forced her to leave.


    After leaving Jingxiu palace, Lin''an broke away from him, kept a relatively distant distance from him, and walked silently in the deep palace.


    Xu Qian pondered a little and said in a soft voice:


    "I told you that my father was a second class Warlock. He stole the national fortune of Dafeng through the battle of Shanhaiguan and hid it in me.


    "But I didn''t tell you that I was connected with the fate of Dafeng, and died when the country was destroyed. Therefore, I must save Dafeng, not only for the people, but also for self-protection.


    "Yongxingde is not worthy of the throne. Dafeng is in his hands and doomed to perish."


    He took a look at Lin''an and saw that she was cold and distant. He said with a bitter smile:


    "Never mind.


    "I have something to deal with, so I won''t send my highness back to Shaoyin palace."


    Lin''an still has no response.


    Xu Qi''an stepped back and disappeared as a shadow.


    As soon as he left, Lin''an''s body immediately softened, faltered and slowly withered with her back against the red wall, holding her knees and wailing.


    ...........


    Jingxiu palace.


    Mrs. Chen sat on the soft floor, gritting her teeth, holding the coffee table and murmuring:


    "You don''t want to marry Lin''an. You don''t dare to kill me, just like you don''t want to kill Yongxing. As long as I''m still here, you won''t succeed."


    She would never let Lin''an marry someone who forced her son to abdicate.


    She is to take Xu Qi''an no way, but Lin''an is her daughter, she is too familiar with, there are some ways through Lin''an revenge Xu Qi''an.


    At this time, there was a shout from outside the hospital


    "Who are you, dare to break into Jingxiu palace..."


    The exclamation immediately turned into a scream.


    Princess Chen sat up with the tea table and looked out of the room. Just then, an old eunuch came in.


    "It''s you!"


    At a glance, imperial concubine Chen recognized that this was the eunuch in Fengqi palace


    "What are you going to do for your master?"


    The old eunuch shook his head and said in a respectful voice:


    "I was ordered by the eldest princess to come to serve Princess Chen.


    "Your Royal Highness brings some gifts to the old slave."


    He shrieked


    "Bring it up."


    Two young eunuchs came into the room, holding trays in their hands


    White silk and a pot of wine.


    The old eunuch said with a smile:


    "The royal highness of the long princess said," these two things, she has not yet thought of which one to be bestowed. "


    "One day, the imperial concubine becomes noisy and has no nostalgia for the world, so she chooses one from here and leaves in a dignified way."


    Chen''s face turned pale as she looked at Bai Ling and poison wine.


    Xu Qi''an won''t kill him, but Huaiqing will.


    ...........


    Palace wall, Lin''an cry tired, holding the wall up, unexpectedly foot numb, a stagger, almost fell.


    Thanks to the help.


    She thought she was the maid of honor. She turned her head and saw Xu Qi''an who had gone and returned.


    He was dressed in blue and blue, and his handsome face was expressionless, but his eyes were helpless and cherished.


    Lin''an, don''t turn your head.


    The next moment, she was picked up and his light laughter rang in her ear


    "In our place, this is called Princess hug, which is worthy of the name."


    Lin an buried his face in his chest and sobbed:


    "I hate you."


    "Hate! The more you hate me, the more you don''t leave me. "


    A gust of wind blowing, green and red skirt inspired by the wind, two people walking in the long quiet palace wall, gradually away.


    .........


    PS: 4800 words, as compensation for later. The wrong words will be corrected tomorrow.

 Chapter 747

    Under the startower.


    Sitting in the room, Zhong Li quietly meditates. Her ears move and she hears the sound of footsteps.


    At this moment, a footstep quickened and came to the door of her room


    "Elder martial sister Zhong, the watchmen were ordered by Xu Yinluo to escort a group of prisoners to this place for detention."


    Zhong Li got up to open the door and saw a white warlock standing outside.


    She first nodded, then looked to the entrance of the dark corridor and saw a middle-aged man embroidering gold gongs, accompanied by a group of silver gongs and bronze gongs, escorting a group of prisoners.


    Zhong Li went up and asked softly:


    "What happened?"


    White warlock "Oh" a, tone calm explanation:


    "When Xu Yinluo and the eldest princess rebelled, they wanted to put several Prince brothers, including emperor Yongxing, in the imperial palace."


    As a warlock of the celestial supervisor, it is a basic operation to look down on the imperial power.


    Zhong Li meets the golden gong escorting the prince, who bows his hand and says:


    "My official, Zhao Jin, is ordered to escort the criminals. Please arrange it with Miss Zhong."


    Zhong Li said:


    "There are twenty rooms on this floor. Just choose one."


    Hearing the speech, song Tingfeng opened an iron door beside him and pushed Xu Yuanhuai


    "Go in!"


    Xu Yuanhuai slipped, fell to the ground, hit his head on the iron door, and snorted in pain.


    Song Tingfeng laughed: "waste......"


    The voice fell, suddenly the foot slipped, straight back, head also knock to the wall.


    As a master of alchemy, he didn''t get hurt. He just felt his head and his face was at a loss.


    Zhao Jin frowned, looked at Song Tingfeng and scolded


    "Mao is impetuous."


    Then he fell, too.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Zhao Jinluo''s face was at a loss.


    He didn''t understand why he, a master of four grades of martial arts, could suddenly fall without obstacles or walking.


    Zhao Jinluo immediately figured it out, looked at Zhong Li and guessed:


    "Is this the way to trap criminals?"


    The leading white warlock leaned back against the wall and nodded


    "Take it for granted."


    Then, the silver gongs and the bronze gongs pushed the swearing Prince and Emperor Yongxing into the room. In the process, some people on both sides fell down for no reason, either with their heads on the wall or their faces on the ground.


    Zhong Li is responsible for closing every iron door and sticking the palm of his hand on the door to activate the array.


    Seeing that the matter was finished, a group of watchmen, including Zhao Jinluo, stuck their backs to the wall, moved cautiously and left the ground.


    The white warlock leaning against the wall sighed:


    "Yesterday was the emperor, today is the prisoner. Hehe, it''s good to let these rich princes taste the taste of prisoner. Otherwise, how can they know the suffering of the world, elder martial sister Zhong."


    Zhong Li was stunned.


    After standing for a long time, her eyes became brighter and brighter, and she said in an urgent voice:


    "Go to find Xu Yinluo and let him come to me."


    The white warlock did not ask the reason and nodded


    "Yes, but could you go back to your room first, elder martial sister Zhong?"


    He pointed to the open iron door.


    The iron gate can lock elder martial sister Zhong''s misfortune. He doesn''t want to fall in three steps. The Warlock''s body is very precious and can''t stand the toss.


    "Oh


    Zhong Li turns and enters the room. As soon as the iron door closes, the white warlock hears the dull sound of "pa Ji". He guesses that elder martial sister Zhong has fallen down.


    The magician in white went out of the ground and went up the stairs to Xu Qi''an''s bedroom.


    He was about to slam the door when suddenly he thought to himself:


    "No, there are three rules to avoid bad luck: elder martial sister Zhong''s words can''t stop; You can''t stay with elder martial sister Zhong; You can''t touch the things of elder martial sister Zhong.


    "I was so careless that I almost forgot these three rules."


    Thinking of this, the white warlock quietly turned away.


    I''d better tell elder martial brother song what elder martial sister Zhong said and let him be cannon fodder.


    ............


    Si Tianjian, in the pagoda of futu.


    Bai Ji curled up on the futon in a soft voice


    "Why hasn''t my aunt come yet? Master, you can let me out. It''s so boring."


    Old monk taling opened his eyes and said slowly:


    "Little benefactor, if you feel bored, you may as well join me in understanding the Dharma."


    On hearing this, Bai Ji immediately stood up and cried:


    "I''m a demon clan. I was born to fight Buddhism. How can I learn Buddhism from you?"


    Old monk taling gave his reasons:


    "Only by understanding the enemy can we defeat him. Little benefactor, learn Buddhism from me. Only when you grow up can you find the weakness of Buddhism. "


    Bai Ji smell speech, Leng for a while, feel very reasonable, her small brain can''t think of retort words.


    Just then, the old monk taling''s ear moved and then said with a smile:


    "Your master has returned."


    He flicked his fingers, a golden light shot out, blooming in the room, and then mu Nanzhi appeared.


    She was wearing a long dress of lotus color, with a haggard face and tired eyes.


    When Xu Qi''an left, he didn''t take the pagoda with him. He left it on the table with Taiping Dao to protect the flower god.


    After mu Nanzhi wakes up, he communicates with taling and is sent in.


    "Aunt!"


    Bai Ji cheers and flies into mu Nanzhi''s arms.


    Mu Nanzhi catches Bai Ji and sits on the futon with her hands folded


    "Master, I understand."


    Old monk taling asked


    "What have you learned?"


    Mu Nanzhi is extremely devout and has a great insight


    "Color is emptiness!"


    The old monk taling said happily:


    "Good!"


    At the same time, he murmured to himself: that sounds familiar.


    Bai Ji smoked the tip of her pink nose and said blankly:


    "Aunt, you have a strange smell, not your taste..."


    "You smell wrong."


    "No, I have a good nose."


    "Shut up, little boy, don''t ask."


    The old monk taling listened to their argument, stretched out his finger and gently touched mu Nanzhi''s eyebrow.


    The flower god''s eyes were empty, he lost his look, and he was in a coma.


    Bai Ji was startled by this change.


    "I''m helping her to dredge her Qi. I''m depressed in the Dantian, but I''m hurting myself." Old monk taling explained.


    Overnight, there was an indigestible majestic Qi in her body, which was the reason why she felt tired.


    ...........


    The palace.


    Wang Zhenwen woke up when he was young. After lunch and medicine, he refused to sleep with his eyes open, as if waiting for something.


    After daybreak, he heard the faint sound of gunfire.


    Soon it became calm again.


    Wait and wait, wait and wait, lunch is here.


    Wang Zhenwen did not enter, and finally wait for the housekeeper to report that Qian Shoufu and several adults came to visit.


    At this point, Wang Shoufu felt relieved and asked the housekeeper to invite someone in.


    In Shaoqing, Qian Qingshu, sun Shangshu and other key members of the Wang party pushed through the door and took a seat at the round table.


    Qian Qingshu moved the stool to the bedside and sat nearest.


    Wang Zhenwen looked at their faces and pondered for a long time


    "It looks like it''s done, but why do you look like that?"


    Several old friends are more silent, but not dignified, but the kind of complexity that I don''t know where to start.


    Sun Shangshu and other members of the Ministry of punishment paid close attention to Qian Qingshu.


    Qian Qingshu knew he couldn''t avoid it. He sighed


    "It''s done, but it turns out to be a little bit off."


    "Deviation?" When Wang Zhenwen saw that he wanted to talk but stopped, he was so worried that he thought of a possibility


    "Xu Qi''an, usurped the throne?!


    "Muddleheaded, Dafeng has not exhausted its power. The common people and the nobles all recognize the royal family. That is why the Yunzhou chaotic party wants to do everything possible to publicize itself as orthodox, and to ask Yongxing for recognition at all costs.


    "How can he ruin his future when he has managed to earn a great reputation?"


    He was so angry that he coughed violently.


    "Don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient..." Qian Qingshu helped him to sit up, patted him on the back, and stopped again


    "Xu Qi''an didn''t usurp the throne. He couldn''t even sit on the Dragon chair because of his temperament.


    "Do you think he is a man who is willing to bury his head in official business?"


    When Wang Zhenwen thought about it, she felt reasonable and calm. She asked:


    "Who is he going to set up?"


    Qian Qingshu''s quiet way:


    "Long Princess Huaiqing!"


    "Cough, cough..." Wang Zhenwen coughed violently again, and his face turned red.


    Sun Shangshu poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to him


    "Take a sip of tea and press it down."


    Wang Zhenwen reluctantly took a sip, suppressed her cough, and then couldn''t wait to ask:


    "Do you agree?"


    Qian Qingshu said helplessly:


    "We thought we would make Prince Yan, but later we found out that the boy had cheated us all.


    "At that time, the arrow was on the way, and the thief was on the ship. Can you repent?"


    When you shout "Your Majesty abdicate", there is no turning back.


    Moreover, Yongxing and all his brothers are firmly controlled by Princess Chang. Wang''s party just wants to go back, and there is no suitable person to push out.


    The brothers of the former Emperor and some princes were less qualified.


    Besides, seeing the performance of the princes and princes at that time, he obviously recognized Huaiqing with his nose in his hand, and was not willing to take risks.


    Wang Zhenwen was furious


    "It''s nonsense to call a woman emperor. It''s nonsense!"


    Sun Shangshu suddenly said:


    "It''s not unacceptable. There is a precedent for women to be emperor in Dayang.


    "Besides, in terms of talent, courage and ability, the eldest princess is the best. When she is emperor, she is far better than Yongxing and other princes."


    Wang Zhenwen said in disbelief:


    "What did she do for you?"


    Sun Shangshu read Xiang Qian Qingshu, and the new chief assistant whispered:


    "It''s not good either. It''s the promise Yongxing promised us before, but it''s not fulfilled because of the stability of the court.


    "Then, the court shuffled the cards again, and the Wei party and us split up the vacant position. From then on, there was no more group party struggle."


    Wang Zhenwen stopped talking.


    Because he knew that his opposition was invalid, Huaiqing gave too much to the Wang party to refuse.


    Even if we all know that she will certainly support other parties in the future, and will not let the Wei party and the Wang party become bigger, but no one will refuse the immediate benefits because of the future.


    It''s not about intelligence, it''s about humanity.


    "It''s easy to calculate. Compared with emperor Yongxing, she is more like Yuanjing."


    Wang Zhenwen "ah" A: "things have come to this point, I can only adapt to the trend."


    He''s a sick man. What else can he do?


    "But I want to give you a piece of advice."


    Wang Zhenwen swept all the people in the room and said in a deep voice:


    "Women''s claim to the throne, even if there is a history to follow, is not the mainstream normal and has limited persuasion. It''s not that easy for her to sit on the Dragon chair. "


    Qian Qingshu got up and said:


    "Please, brother Wang."


    ...........


    Xu Qian returns to Si Tianjian and comes to his bedroom door. He sees Song Qing lying outside.


    "Sure enough, someone came to me. Fortunately, I made several preparations


    He murmured in his heart, picked up Song Qing, slapped him and forced him to wake up.


    Song Qing wakes up in a daze and says:


    "Mr. Xu, you are back...... eh, my face hurts."


    It''s no exaggeration. I just slapped two times. Oh, I''m already a second class martial artist


    "What can I do for you?"


    Song Qing rubbed her red and swollen face and said with a poor voice:


    "Younger martial sister Zhong asked for a message. She said she wanted to see you."


    Poor Zhong Li is looking for me. Xu Qi''an nodded his head


    "If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll take time to come.


    "By the way, did elder martial brother song stay up late recently to do alchemy experiment, and haven''t slept for a long time?"


    Song Qing was stunned


    "How do you know?"


    If you have a clear mind, you won''t take Zhong Li''s task. This is a very simple reasoning..... Xu Qi''an didn''t explain and respectfully sent away Song Qing whose brain is not very useful.


    Seeing his back leave, Xu Qian wipes the strong anesthetic from the door and pushes it in.


    The room was empty, the beds were messy, the first beauty was gone, and the irregular marks on the sheets were dry.


    Xu Qi''an naturally looked at the Taiping Dao on the table.


    Taiping Dao pointed to the pagoda of futu.


    Xu Qi''an nodded, his body turned into golden light and fled into the pagoda.


    On the third floor of the open space, taling and Shangpan sit on the futon, and mu Nanzhi falls on another futon, sleepy.


    Bai Ji gets close to her and keeps twitching the tip of her nose, sniffing and sniffing.


    "Fox, what are you doing?" Xu Qi said, are you molesting my wife.


    Bai Ji was very happy to see him come in, and then said in confusion:


    "Aunt has a strange smell, well, I always feel very familiar with it."


    ...... Xu Qi''an was surprised and said how could you be familiar with it? You are still a child.


    Bai Ji stares at him for a moment and suddenly realizes:


    "I remember, sister Yeji has this smell every time she copulates with you."


    He raised his paw, slapped the futon hard and said angrily:


    "Did you mate with my aunt? She''s mine. You''re not allowed to rob her."


    "Don''t worry, she will hold you, eat and sleep with you in the future." Xu Qian comforted him.


    Give you a comfortable pillow... He added in his heart.


    White Ji a listen, satisfied, erect the fur fox tail.


    At this time, the old monk taling found a chance and said:


    "I combed the Qi machine for her. Others may not be able to build such a magnificent Qi machine in ten years."


    These are the Qi that Xu Qi''an put into her body.


    After a pause, the old monk said:


    "It seems that there is still a power in her body, which is very magical. It is the spirit of the immortal tree."


    On that day, taling was also present when he communicated with Youming silkworm.


    Xu Qi''an nodded, picked up mu Nanzhi, left the pagoda and went back to the bedroom.


    He came back ahead of time to help her dredge the Qi machine. Huashen was not able to practice, and could not operate the Qi machine independently. In this way, the Qi machine Xu Qi''an entered her body would condense in the Dantian.


    A long time, but harmful to the body.


    Now taling offered to help, which saved him a lot of energy.


    Xu Qi''an put Huashen on the bed, took off his embroidered shoes and looked at the white and exquisite little feet.


    "Don''t bother, beauty."


    Cover her in silence.


    At this time, he felt that someone had knocked him on the back of his head, so he took out the fragments of the book and looked at the situation.


    Fishpond one, private chat.


    [3. Your highness]


    [1: the palace sent someone to pacify Lin''an and found that although she was not in a high mood, she was no longer in serious trouble


    [3] ah? What else? I have no idea


    Huaiqing in the imperial study, looking at the fragments of the book, "ha ha" a sound.


    [1] Qian Shoufu went to the palace just now and made some suggestions


    Xu Qian didn''t speak and waited patiently. Soon, Huaiqing''s long speech came.


    [1] it is a great obstacle for women to claim the title of emperor. Our palace can suppress all the officials and troops in the imperial court, but it may not be able to suppress all the officials, the guards and the people in the States.


    [therefore, the most important thing is to control and guide the public opinion, let the major restaurants and teahouses in the capital tell the story of the female emperor of Dayang, and let more people know about it.


    [then the Yunzhou mission was paraded to the public to win the hearts of the people.


    [finally, Qian Shoufu suggested that if there is any auspicious omen on the day when the palace ascends the throne, the people''s will will be determined


    Boasting about the achievements of the female emperor Dayang ahead of time will give the people a base in their hearts and try their best to dispel their resistance. It''s a way to win the hearts of the people to show the Yunzhou mission to the public. Well, it''s a common routine in the national talent show of a "free country" in the last life, and it''s very useful.


    The auspicious omen, to put it bluntly, is Liu Bang''s style of beheading the White Snake uprising, which gives him a right name. This is exactly the most important point. We can never underestimate the four words "what the people want".


    Xu Qi''an analyzed a wave in his heart and said:


    Qian Shoufu has the talent of governing the country


    This is the meaning of Wang Zhenwen, the former chief assistant


    [3: Your Highness told me this is


    [one: auspicious omen......] I think about it all the time, but I don''t have a suitable idea


    You can''t make complaints about me. I''m just a rude warrior...


    Let the spirit dragon carry his highness and fly around the capital


    One: the people in the capital don''t know the spirit dragon, so they flatter the blind


    [3: I''m proficient in animal control, which can attract a hundred birds to court the Phoenix


    As soon as he finished, he denied the proposal.


    The capital is not in the south. There are few birds in winter. This winter is extremely cold, and many birds with high cold resistance are frozen to death.


    Even if he was tired to death, the number of birds he could summon was limited. It was meaningless to make small fights, which could not highlight the ritual sense of the female emperor''s accession to the throne.


    [3: you hold the Zhenguo sword and control the Linglong for a circle


    [1] people of royal blood can hold the Zhenguo sword. What''s more, people''s eyesight is limited, flying too high to see, flying too low, circling around the capital, which makes this palace sensationalist


    Huaiqing thought about the scene and thought it was too humiliating.


    Then you go to the magician and the Confucianist. They''re just gaudy. I''m just a vulgar martial arts man...... Xu Qi''an frowned


    Sorry, I can''t help it


    One: that''s all


    In the imperial study, Huaiqing put down the fragments of the book and sighed gently.


    Qian Qingshu immediately said:


    "Your Highness, does Xu Yinluo have an idea?"


    He didn''t know the fragments of the earth book, but he thought it was the magic weapon used to communicate in the sky supervisor.


    Huaiqing shook his head slightly.


    Liu Hong, the censor of Zuo Du, said:


    "I really can''t, but when Zhao Shou ascended the throne, he showed the vision of harmony between the dragon and the Phoenix."


    They, civil servants, have no choice but to turn to extraordinary experts for the operation of auspicious omen. Xu Qian had no choice but to find Zhao Shou.


    Qian Qingshu pondered and said:


    "This method is OK, but the scene is a little lacking, which is not popular enough."


    Zhang Xingying rarely echoed the words of Wang Dang


    "It''s extraordinary for your highness to ascend the throne and open up the unprecedented feats of our Dynasty. The more grand the omen, the better."


    What they want is the kind of auspicious omen that shocked the capital.


    The civil servants searched through the history books and learned from the predecessors'' operation. They found out three ways. Longfeng and Mingming were the best, but Huaiqing was not very satisfied.


    Of course, if it is a natural vision, then there are many ways, but the vision does not mean that it is auspicious.


    In fact, most of the great natural visions symbolize disaster.


    Such as earthquake, such as lightning and thunder, such as blood light rushing into the sky


    ...........


    The best auspicious sign is not that I walk around in the capital with you on your back. I am the most famous beast of the great sacrifice... Make complaints about the shards of books.


    Suddenly, he smelled the fragrance of flowers and the fresh smell of plants.


    Looking around in amazement, the room had already changed. Mu Nanzhi was lying in a clump of flowers. Colorful flowers and green grass grew out of the bed and out of the quilt.


    From the bath bucket, from the tea table, from the column, from all the wooden furniture.


    For a moment, Xu Qian suspected that he was not sitting in the bedroom, but in the greenhouse.


    This, this is simply outrageous... Xu Qi''an''s face is dull.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of ability, even in the transcendental realm, is rare, and the spirit of flower is so terrifying.


    He is worried about how to clean up the house full of flowers and plants. Suddenly, his heart moves. He takes out the fragments of the book again and starts a private chat with Huaiqing


    Your highness, I have an idea. When you ascend the throne, the sky will bring auspicious omens, which will go down in history


    ..........


    PS: this chapter has six thousand words. It''s not a change. The wrong words will be changed in the evening.

 Chapter 748

    Just after Mao, Ji Yuan, who was lying on his side on the straw mat and covered with a smelly and dirty broken quilt, was awakened by the sound of "bang Dang" opening the door.


    The sound came from the iron gate at the end of the corridor, followed by footsteps.


    Soon, more than a dozen watchmen appeared in the vision of Ji Yuan and the officials of Yunzhou.


    "Get up and take you out in the sun."


    A gong took out the key and opened the chain around the gate.


    Ji Yuan was roughly pulled up by a silent Gong and left the cell with a rough push.


    It was his third day in the dungeon of the watchman. The dry straw mat and broken cotton quilt saved his life and prevented him from freezing to death in the cold dungeon.


    But since he was a child, how could he have suffered such a crime?


    In just two days, his hands and feet were covered with frostbite, his face was blue, his lips lacked blood color, and his hair was disheveled.


    In the past two days, he has been regretting his role as the envoy of the peace talks.


    Ji Yuan is erudite and eloquent, all of which are genuine talents. But after all, he is a noble young man who has no social experience or experience in the world.


    Being talented doesn''t mean being able to work under pressure.


    Two days of experience, as well as fear of the future, put him on the verge of emotional collapse.


    The only hope is that he still has value. Xu Qi''an should not kill him, but will use him as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Yunzhou.


    It was this hope that supported him to hold on.


    I''ll freeze to death sooner or later... Ji Yuan staggers along the dark corridor, with more than 20 Yunzhou officials following him.


    Out of the dungeon door, the air is cold but sober, the sun is not sullen hanging in the sky, bringing a trace of warmth.


    Ji Yuan stops and holds his head high, enjoying the sunshine on his face.


    The causeway behind him kicked him on the butt and knocked him to the ground.


    Ji Yuan difficult to get up, toward the name of the Gong cast angry and subdued eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not."


    The Gong pressed the handle with one hand, and there was no expression on his serious face


    "Aren''t you very arrogant? If you want to enter the capital, you need the Minister of rites, the first assistant of the current Dynasty, and the prince to go out of the city to welcome you..


    "Don''t you reprimand the princes in the Jinluan hall, and you can''t lift your head against the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty.


    "Don''t you make the people in the capital doubt the prestige of Xu Ningyan just by making a small plan.


    "You continue to be arrogant."


    Ji Yuan clenched her fists and gritted her teeth.


    When Yunzhou conquers the capital, he will destroy the watchmen''s Yamen. All the watchmen who are close to Xu Qi''an are late.


    At this time, a middle-aged silver Gong came over, his eyes severely swept the crowd.


    The gongs arranged their clothes, straightened their chests, and confirmed that everything was symmetrical


    "Chief."


    The middle-aged silver Gong nodded slightly and looked back with satisfaction. He did not look at Ji Yuan, whose hair was disheveled and whose clothes were dirty and full of wrinkles.


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay the time."


    Let''s go. Where are we going? Jiyuan heart a Lin, want to ask, but feel doomed not to get the answer, but will be a beating.


    The silent Gong escorted Ji Yuan out and said casually:


    "Chief, Ning Yan wants to drink with us tonight."


    The middle-aged silver Gong was silent


    "GouLan or jiaofangsi?"


    "GouLan, he said that he would not go to Jiaofang in the future." The Gong answered.


    The middle-aged silver Gong is slightly gratified:


    "A promise is worth a thousand dollars, and he has a good reputation."


    Li Yuchun knew that after Fuxiang died, Xu Qian promised not to go to Jiaofang in the future.


    Zhu Guangxiao was slightly silent, adding:


    "He said he could invite all the Huakui of Jiaofang department to GouLan."


    Li Yuchun doesn''t want to talk.


    Go through the back of the yamen, walk along the corridor, then go through the office halls and courtyards, and finally come to the yamen gate.


    At the yamen gate, there is a prison car.


    Looking at Ji Yuan, Zhu Guangxiao said faintly:


    "Get in the sun."


    Ji Yuan''s face was stiff and stood there.


    ............


    In the early morning, a new notice was posted on the notice walls of the Yamen in the capital and at the gates of the inner and outer cities.


    The notice is an important channel for people in Beijing to obtain official information.


    In the past, ordinary people would not pay special attention to the notice wall unless something big happened recently.


    At present, the biggest thing in Beijing is to negotiate peace.


    "What does the notice say?"


    As soon as the notice was put up, the people around them poured in, or talked about it, or asked the officials who posted the notice.


    An hour before the notice was posted, officials would be responsible for "singing the list" and telling the people the contents.


    After all, there are still a small number of people who are literate.


    And this kind of official notice of the imperial court, the reading threshold is very high, even the literate, did not receive a certain education, also can not understand the content.


    In the end, it will become a situation that "everyone knows every word, but they don''t know what it means when connected together".


    "It must be the content of peace negotiation. The imperial court lost the battle and Qingzhou was lost. I heard that it seemed that it was going to seek peace from other places."


    "It''s just a bandit state. It''s so arrogant. Since the new emperor ascended the throne, people''s life has become worse and worse, and corrupt officials are rampant."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "What are you afraid of? There are no soldiers on the side. Besides, everyone scolds like that."


    With that, the topic went from "peace negotiation" to the incident of Qingzhou''s fall.


    "Can''t Xu Yinluo defend Qingzhou? He''s a strong man at yuyangguan who killed 200000 troops of wushenjiao."


    "I''ve heard this question countless times. Who knows? It''s been a long time since Xu Yinluo appeared in the capital."


    "What I hear is that the prison officials are all dead in Qingzhou, and Xu Yinluo is not the opponent of the Yunzhou rebels."


    "Oh, no wonder Xu Yinluo is so low-key. He can''t help but beat others."


    After venting their emotions for so many days, although most of the people are not angry, they still scold the decision of the court and Yunzhou in private, but they can''t help it.


    The opposition is not that high.


    Especially when Qingzhou was lost and Yunzhou mission came to Beijing, a series of rumors began to ferment and spread. The people in the capital have gradually found out the whole story and learned the news that Dafeng''s Guardian Shenjian was fighting to death in Qingzhou.


    Although in their eyes, the prestige of the supervisor is far less than that of Xu Yinluo.


    In the understanding of the people at the bottom, prison is just a title, a concept.


    At this time, the official standing by the notice said in a high voice:


    Since I ascended the throne, I have been in a disadvantageous position in governing the country. As a result, Yunzhou rebellion broke out, Kyushu was boiling, the overall situation was in danger, the people were in distress, and my life was ruined. I am ashamed of my ancestors


    "Princess Huaiqing, who is virtuous, is much better than me..." that is to say, Princess Huaiqing ascends the throne with the help of Xu Qi''an, helps the country, pacifies the rebellion, and greatly honors heaven and earth? Thank you very much


    The notice was more than 400 words, and when the officials finished reading it, the people around them were stunned, just like a statue standing in the same place.


    "What, what do you mean?"


    "It seems that the emperor abdicated to the eldest princess?" The speaker''s eyes widened


    "The princess wants to be emperor?"


    All of a sudden, the frying pan, the crowd in an uproar.


    The content of the notice has a strong impact, shock and loss on the people.


    This made them have a heated discussion regardless of the disaster.


    "How can a woman be an emperor? Isn''t that nonsense. Do you want to embroider with officials? "


    "Princess, can she read? Why does your majesty abdicate to the princess? When a woman is emperor, she is not afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world? "


    Their first reaction was resistance and anger. They couldn''t accept it. They just thought it was the most ridiculous thing in the world.


    Then someone said:


    "Did you listen in the teahouse? It seems that there used to be a woman who was an emperor. What was her name


    "The female emperor of Dayang?"


    "Yes, yes, you''ve heard of it."


    It''s obvious that many people have heard similar content in restaurants, teahouses, brothels and other places of entertainment these days.


    Then it was said:


    "The notice says that Princess Chang ascended the throne with the assistance of Xu Yingong."


    Oh, assisted by Xu Yingong.


    The voice of opposition was a little lower, but some people still murmured:


    "Why does Xu Yinluo assist a woman to become emperor? Isn''t this nonsense. There is no such precedent when I was founded six hundred years ago. "


    "Yes, I don''t know what the official master and Xu Yinluo are thinking. They are negotiating peace with Yunzhou and holding the princess as emperor."


    "Xu Yinluo is confused."


    The people who originally regarded Xu Qi''an as a hero and patron saint were disappointed with the loss of Qingzhou, and regarded the negotiation of peace as a disgrace. Although no one publicly accused Xu Qi''an, they were certainly disappointed.


    As soon as the notice was posted, the disappointment immediately fermented and turned into discontent.


    Suddenly, a burst of noise attracted the attention of the people around the notice wall.


    Following the prestige, I saw a prison car slowly coming, followed by a large group of people, constantly throwing stones and spitting at the prisoners on the prison car.


    There are also people carrying toilets, throwing manure at the prisoners in the prison car.


    Among the leading riders, one of the watchmen, standing high on the horse''s back, beat a gong and exclaimed:


    "At the order of Xu Yinluo, he showed Yunzhou''s anti party tour to the public."


    On both sides of the street, people were in high spirits. After hearing the news, some of them joined the ranks of throwing stones, some of them pointed and yelled, some of them clapped their hands and sang songs to cheer people up.


    Ji Yuan''s head is full of blood, and his heart is like ashes.


    The accompanying officials of Yunzhou shivered and wept bitterly.


    ...........


    dusk.


    In the imperial library, Huaiqing sits behind the case of laying yellow silk. In the hall are Liu Hong and Qian Qingshu, two party leaders, as well as the Minister of rites.


    The Minister of rites bowed


    "Your Highness, the accession to the throne has been made."


    Huaiqing, wearing a simple palace skirt, nodded slightly.


    After the Minister of rites returned to his position, Liu Hong went out to bow


    "Today, the city is boiling, the people''s resistance is still there, but it''s not serious, and Xu Yinluo''s reputation has improved. Most of the people in the capital still love it. "


    With that, Liu Hong couldn''t help laughing


    "With the reputation of Xu Yinluo, it is most suitable to escort his highness. No one in this dynasty is more popular than him. "


    When a princess ascends the throne and becomes emperor, the aristocracy is more easily accepted than the common people. As long as the interests are in place and then coerced by force, there are not a few who yield.


    Most importantly, in the eyes of the ruling class, although Huaiqing was a woman, she was of royal blood.


    It is an exception for women to call themselves emperor. The next new monarch is still the royal family.


    This greatly reduced the resistance of the ruling class.


    However, the common people do not care about this. They need to appease the people and convince them. Huaiqing''s prestige is not enough, and so is the prestige of the public. Only Xu Qi''an can do it.


    Qian Qingshu echoed


    "Whether your highness can unite the people depends on tomorrow."


    Huaiqing lowered his head and examined the fold in his hand. He didn''t look up and said, "well."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s step down first."


    Three people bow and withdraw from the imperial study.


    Huaiqing''s paper was handed over by the cabinet. The contents of the paper were all the trivial matters after he ascended the throne. However, one of the most important ones was to summon the governors and commanders of each state to return to Beijing to report their duties.


    In fact, this is a negotiation, a solicitation, and an ideological work for the leaders of the States.


    ............


    The next day.


    On this day, the atmosphere of the capital is very strange. From the princes and nobles to the common people, they all know that this is a day destined to be recorded in history.


    Because Princess Huaiqing ascended the throne today, setting a precedent not seen in 600 years.


    When the emperor ascended the throne, ordinary people could not see it, but it did not prevent them from paying attention to and discussing it.


    All walks of life have different views. The students and scholars of the Imperial College are very sad about Huaiqing''s accession to the throne. Even if the Yunzhou mission is shown to the public on the streets, they can''t win their favor.


    The most is not to scold Xu Qi''an.


    The common people have the most mixed opinions. Some of them can''t accept it, some don''t care about themselves, and some choose to believe in Xu Yinluo.


    Xu Fu and his aunt also expressed their views on behalf of the gentry.


    "Master, Ning Yan is not making trouble. How can a woman be an emperor. I dare not go out. I''m afraid I''ll be recognized as Xu Ningyan''s aunt. What if I''m beaten with rotten eggs? "


    My aunt is as beautiful as ever, and the years seem to show special pity for her.


    Although sitting with her daughter, she has no sense of girlhood, but she is not old, her face is tender and white, and there are no wrinkles.


    Xu Er Shu bowed his head to eat and did not express his opinion.


    "Big brother has his own sense of propriety."


    Compared with her mother, Xu Lingyue appreciates her brother''s feats.


    Seeing that her topic was cold, she sighed:


    "When Qingzhou is lost, Erlang has no news. Lingyin is practicing in Gu nationality. I don''t know when she will come back. Will she be bullied by barbarians in southern Xinjiang.


    "Xu Ningyan, a heartless bastard, went back to the capital and didn''t know to go home to have a look."


    Just then, my aunt''s eyes were stiff and she looked out of the hall.


    ............


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them

 Chapter 749

    Xu Ershu and Xu Lingyue, aware of her abnormality, turn to look out of the hall.


    In the night, Xu Qi''an, dressed in a green robe, with a jar of wine in his hand, went to the halo of lanterns under the eaves.


    Step further, then cross the threshold and enter the inner hall.


    "Rather feast!"


    Joy came from Xu Er Shu''s face. He suddenly got up to greet his nephew.


    Aunt and Lingyue also smile, but the former immediately snorts and takes a cold posture, while the latter is happy like a little girl, and gets up with her father to welcome elder brother.


    "Second uncle, I''m back."


    Xu Qian said with a smile.


    When the wanderer comes back, a sentence "I''m back" is enough.


    "Just come back." Uncle Xu patted his nephew on the shoulder, took the wine from his hand, turned to his aunt''s maid, lu''e, and said:


    "Prepare dishes and chopsticks for Dalao."


    Xu Lingyue seizes the opportunity and shouts softly:


    "Big brother ~"


    The tone was quite light, showing the girl''s happy mood at the moment.


    Xu Qi''an looks at his elder sister with a gentle smile


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. You look more beautiful."


    Perfectly inherited the beauty of her aunt, she is outstanding in appearance, elegant and refined.


    The smile on Xu Lingyue''s face is sweeter and she complains softly:


    "I don''t know if I''ll send someone to inform you in advance when I return to the government today, so that I can make some of your favorite dishes and drinks."


    They immediately sat down at the table. After lu''e got the bowl and chopsticks, Xu Qi''an had a drink with ER Shu and chatted about Er Lang, who was far away in Yongzhou.


    "Ningyan, since you have returned to the capital, you must know the news of Qingzhou''s fall."


    Xu Er Shu took a sip of wine and said:


    "I think you must have visited Erlang in Yongzhou. Your aunt has been worried about Erlang. I told her that even if Erlang really had a chance, you would have come back and informed us


    Xu Qian''s expression froze


    "Qingzhou has been lost for some time. Didn''t Er Shu write to inquire about Er Lang?"


    Xu Er Shu''s expression also froze.


    My uncle and nephew looked at each other in silence.


    Although it''s a bit out of date, what''s the matter with this familiar sense of seeing? I always feel that something similar has happened before..... Xu Qi''an pondered for a moment and said:


    "It''s OK. The three great scholars of Yunlu academy are all in Yongzhou. They will take care of Erlang."


    Xu Er Shu can only comfort himself in this way:


    "That''s right."


    At this time, Xu Lingyue found a chance to cut in and said:


    "Big brother, why do you smell like powder?"


    Smelling speech, Xu Er Shu immediately looked at his nephew with the look of "no hair on his mouth, no firm work".


    "Why, is it so heavy?" Xu Qi''an was surprised and said calmly:


    "Just now I had a drink with several colleagues in the watchman''s Yamen. There were girls at the table. But I just wanted to come back to see my second uncle and aunt, and my sister. I''ll come back after a short sit."


    Xu Lingyue "Oh" a, exhibition Yan a smile, very satisfied with the answer.


    The main reason is that she didn''t buy a green orange in the evening, and Ling Yin was not at home, so she couldn''t watch her face as she was eating a green orange.


    As soon as Xu Lingyue interrupted, the family forgot about Erlang again.


    Xu Pingfeng pondered for a moment and said:


    "It''s said that Princess Chang is going to ascend the throne."


    Xu Qi''an explained the general situation, including the reason why he must abolish Yongxing.


    "It''s stormy."


    Xu Ershu sighed


    "What''s your plan after Princess Chang ascends the throne?"


    Xu Qi''an thought for a moment and thought carefully


    "I''ll go to Qingzhou first, meet Xu Pingfeng, and formally draw a line with him to compare life and death."


    This will be his official status as a chess player, on behalf of Dafeng, on behalf of himself, to Yunzhou and Xu Pingfeng.


    Xu Pingzhi''s face was complicated, with sadness, helplessness, sobs and pain


    "Fratricidal, father and son kill each other, why..."


    Xu Qi''an shakes his head


    "Second uncle, he is not my father, you are my father.


    "Between me and him, we have to live and die. He will not let me go and I will not let him go. I''ll go after him to the ends of the earth and never die. "


    He poured wine for Xu Pingzhi


    "There''s no way out for Xu Pingfeng. He knows I won''t let him go. Of course, so do I


    My aunt said:


    "I''ll ask the clan to cross out his name and expel the Xu clan."


    My aunt must have supported my nephew without hesitation. Although this nephew is disgusting and can''t speak, she raised her baby after all.


    Xu Pingfeng is her husband''s elder brother, not her.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Xu Qi''an seldom said a few words, and then said:


    "Second uncle, I''m still a younger brother and a younger sister in Yunzhou. They came to Beijing with the Yunzhou mission this time to disgust me.


    "Now I''m in charge of the sky."


    Now I tell the second uncle about Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai, including the intersection of Yongzhou.


    "It doesn''t sound bad. At least it''s the blood of my Xu family." Xu Ershu said earnestly:


    "Bring them back when you have time. Don''t abuse them."


    Xu Lingyue suddenly said:


    "Dad, how can elder brother abuse them? Even if they are hostile to elder brother and want to kill him with the Yunzhou rebellion party, they will fight against him everywhere. But even if elder brother is wronged, he won''t hurt them even if he is close to them."


    Xu Pingfeng was about to nod his head when he was startled by his aunt''s angry clapping on the table.


    "Bah, it''s just two bad guys. Why do you bring them back?"


    My aunt said angrily, "don''t bring it back to the house."


    "You are so angry..." Xu Er Shu tries to reason with his wife.


    Xu Qi''an looked at his elder sister and said:


    "Well, there''s no need to quarrel because of them. Second uncle, drink."


    Xu Lingyue said with a smile:


    "Big brother drinks."


    Pour the wine for him.


    You see that sister from Yunzhou only wants to hurt you. Unlike me, she only loves big brother.


    .........


    It''s very early in the day.


    In the Imperial Palace, the drum music is singing together, gathering together the grand movement.


    First of all, the Minister of rites led the ministers to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth for the new emperor.


    After that, Xinjun wore mourning clothes to sacrifice to the ancestors of Taimiao.


    After the completion of these two steps, the grand ceremony of accession to the throne will be considered as a prelude.


    The Minister of rites led the officials of rites to the temple of heaven, the agricultural altar and the imperial temple to inform the gods and the spirits of the emperors that the new emperor was about to succeed.


    When he returned, the ceremony and music were performed, and the magnificent bell reverberated outside the Jinluan hall.


    East Palace.


    Huaiqing put on the big fur crown under the service of the palace ladies.


    The structure of this uniform is very complicated. It is made up of Tiao, Zhongdan, Daqiu, Xuanyi and Xiaoshang. The crown is decorated with gold, and the beads are twelve.


    The coat is painted with six patterns of sun, moon, stars, mountains, dragons and insects. The lower garment is embroidered with six patterns of algae, fire, rice, Zongyi, Fu, and Fu, which are 12 chapters in total, so it is also called twelve chapter garment.


    After dressing up, the two maids moved to the same height of the bronze mirror, placed in front of Huaiqing.


    In the bronze mirror, the long princess is thin and pink, and the long eyebrow is heavy, which highlights her heroic spirit.


    She was a cool and noble woman. Now she is wearing twelve chapter clothes and twelve Diaoyuan crowns. She is full of splendor and dignity.


    Even the grand maid in the palace, who was always smiling and talking, did not dare to breathe at the moment. She looked down like a quail.


    There are few women in the world who are so domineering.


    An official of the Ministry of rites stepped into the gate of the East Palace and said respectfully through the curtain:


    "Your Highness, the time has come."


    Huaiqing, surrounded by the palace maids and eunuchs, left the East Palace and went to the Jinluan palace with the sound of the grand bell and drum.


    Crossing the Jinshui bridge and the square, Huaiqing walks on the Danbi. Looking at the Jinluan hall in front, you can see the throne in the magnificent hall.


    What flashed through her mind was Yuan Jing, who was suspicious in nature and could not tolerate brilliant children in power; It was Wei Yuan, a great power hand with white temples; He is the guardian God of Dafeng; It is Yongxing who is weak and lacks courage.


    When she waved her sleeves and sat on the throne, there was no one in her eyes.


    All gone!


    It''s her era. No, it''s her and Xu Qi''an era.


    She and he are the two people who stand at the peak of power.


    Under the guidance of the officials of the Ministry of rites, the civil and military officials enter from the Meridian Gate, cross the Jinshui bridge, and stand on both sides of the royal road orderly according to their positions.


    After that, Qian Qing, the great scholar and chief assistant of Wuying hall, took the imperial edict to the throne, handed it to the Minister of rites, took it to the lower level, and then handed it to the Minister of rites, put it in yunpan, and sent it to the eunuch of rites.


    The eunuch, who was wearing a red boa robe, took over the cloud plate and read the imperial edict to the officials


    "Zhao said


    "In the past, Emperor Gaozu, long feiji River, flood swept the area, Jingshan mountain in the East, Buddhism in the west, benevolent wind and righteous voice, concussion Liuhe, swept the stubborn disease of the Zhou Dynasty, and returned the health of the whole world. Six hundred years, the world Chengping, brilliant achievements, restored to the emperor.


    "Elder brother Yongxing, who was born as a commoner, followed the great cause, was unfilial, weak, disrespectful to his ancestors, not loving the people, flattering and rebelling against the party, and the people and the gods were indignant.


    "I am a woman, and I am blessed by heaven, and the spirit of my ancestors, so I was ordered to be in danger, to be wise and virtuous. In this article, the Minister of military affairs, Bai Si, and all the common people, all agreed to persuade me to come forward and respect me as the emperor.


    "Mian complied with the public''s request and became emperor on January 17, with the year number of" Huaiqing ". When great rites have been established, all of them should be in line with the common administration, and should be carried out at the same time. "


    Let''s go!


    On both sides of the royal road, civil and military officials knelt down and cried out:


    Long live the emperor


    The voice is like a tsunami.


    On the throne, Huaiqing overlooks all the officials.


    ...........


    Star Tower, eight diagrams platform.


    Mu Nanzhi, dressed in a long dress of lotus color, stands on the edge of the Bagua platform and gently takes off the bracelet of her right wrist.


    The wind blows up her skirt and green silk. She is as graceful as a fairy in Yaotai.


    She raised her right arm, her sleeve slid down, her white wrist frosted.


    The green jade finger is like a flower. Mu Nanzhi closes her eyes and says in a low voice:


    "I wish flowers bloom in the capital and fragrance fill the world!"


    In the void invisible to human eyes, the seed of life overflows from her body and floats with the wind.


    Floating across the river, willows sprout.


    Floating across the courtyard, the courtyard is colorful; Floating through the streets and alleys, the plants grow wildly and flowers bloom in an instant.


    Overlooking from high altitude, you can see the colorful colors, which are blooming everywhere in the capital. The fragrance of the flowers is floating, and you are relaxed and happy.


    .........


    According to the historical records of later generations:


    In the first year of Huaiqing, on January 17, the empress ascended the throne. In a flash, the flowers bloom in the capital, the fragrance is ten li, and the auspicious omen comes from the sky. The people in the capital are overjoyed. They go out of their doors, kneel down in the street and shout long live.


    What is not recorded in historical books is that on the day when the city was full of flowers, Xu Yinluo spent a whole day arranging flowers in the star watching tower.


    .........


    Mu Nanzhi was black in front of her eyes and fell down.


    Instead of falling to the ground, she fell into Xu Qi''an''s arms.


    "Have a rest!"


    Xu Qi''an hugged the old aunt''s waist, and felt that the best thing in the world was just like this, and only like this.


    Mu Nanzhi was lying in his arms, dizzy and murmuring:


    "It''s all, it''s all your fault. It''s killing me..."


    Her half coquettish half angry appearance, can soften man''s bone.


    Xu Qi''an raised her hand and gently kneaded her eyebrows


    "There are thousands of beauties in the world, but the flower god can''t have one or two."


    Mu Nanzhi frowned


    "Don''t talk so much. You''re wearing your mouth out. I won''t be working with you again. After helping you to be promoted to the second grade, we''ll get rid of each other. If you force me again, I''ll become a monk. "


    Xu Qi''an can''t tell whether she is proud or unforgettable, which leads to her psychological shadow.


    "I know, I know!"


    He picked up his beautiful 40 year old aunt and walked down the stairs to leave the gossip platform.


    Mu Nanzhi is not a big problem, it is a serious consumption, some Qi deficiency exhausted, so the whole body is uncomfortable.


    The spirit of the immortal tree is still awaking. The power she can use is limited. The operation of flowers blooming all over the city is somewhat reluctant for mu Nanzhi.


    "Is it still hard?"


    Xu Qi''an poured a glass of warm water for her and put some Qi into it.


    Mu Nanzhi was dizzy and said:


    "I want to rest..."


    "Double practice, double practice can quickly restore the spirit." Xu Qian took the opportunity to propose.


    He is not fooling. When Qi deficiency is exhausted, relying on double cultivation can recover quickly, which is much faster than natural recovery.


    "No, you, if you touch me, I''ll become a monk." Mu Nanzhi shook his head and spat


    "It''s shameless."


    She was lying on the bed with a limp side. She pedaled her feet a few times. She seemed to want to kick off her embroidered shoes, but she failed.


    Xu Qi''an grabs her feet and helps push off her shoes and socks.


    "I''ll pinch it for you. It''ll be much better..."


    "Just pinch your feet, don''t try to do anything else."


    "What kind of person am I?"


    "Well, well, take it easy..."


    ..........


    Yunlu Academy.


    After two days of fasting, Zhao shouzhai took a bath today, put on a brand-new robe, combed his hair meticulously and put on a Confucian crown.


    His white beard was carefully trimmed with a razor.


    All of a sudden, the whole person took on a new look, which was very different from the previous free and uninhibited image of crazy Confucianism.


    Zhao Shou takes out a bamboo bookcase from the dusty cabinet. He carefully wipes the dust on the bookcase with a sweat towel, carries it behind him and leaves Yunlu Academy.


    It''s just like when I went to Yunlu academy to study with it on my back.


    After thousands of sails, he seems to have returned to his youth.


    On the official road to the capital, there came the sound of reading books:


    "...... Young and young must study diligently, articles can stand on their own feet, and Zhu Zigui is full of scholars..... Don''t be a Taoist or a Confucianist, reading is worthy of others...."


    ..........


    When mu Nanzhi woke up, it was dark. There was no wax in the room.


    It''s getting dark? Sleeping so long? In a daze, she sat up and supported her forehead with her hand. After more than ten seconds, her faint thoughts became clear, and she remembered the practice of a flower in the daytime.


    I didn''t expect to recover so quickly..... Mu Nanzhi felt that in addition to her dizziness, she was in excellent physical condition, and her Dantian was warm, like embracing a stove.


    Just as she was about to lift the quilt, she suddenly noticed something was wrong and her back was chilly. Then she found that she was not wearing a piece of silk and her dress had been stripped clean.


    Then, I think of what happened after I went back to my room with Xu Qi''an.


    Pinch your feet, pinch them, pinch them to your legs, and then... For no reason at all, I had a double repair with him.


    "Shameless." Mu Nanzhi took out the pillow on his back and hit it on the ground angrily


    "Is this pillow still sleeping?"


    She lifted the quilt out of bed, smeared her hands on the floor beside the bed for a long time, and finally felt the skirt and put it on her body, which made her feel wet at the bottom of her thighs.


    Huashen is a clean person and a lazy woman. At the thought of taking a bath by himself, his anger goes up.


    After putting on her skirt, she fumbled to the table and lit a candle to dispel the darkness.


    The room is quiet, Bai Ji is not there, the broken knife is not there, and the pagoda is not there, which makes mu Nanzhi guess that the dog man may still be in the sky supervisor.


    She lit the candles in the room one by one, went around to the screen, and looked through the bright candlelight. The bath bucket was full of water, clean and clear. It was definitely not the water they had soiled last time.


    Mu Nanzhi raised the corner of her mouth slightly, raised her face quickly, and hummed:


    "Smelly man, still have a little conscience..."


    ...........


    The sky and the earth.


    Sitting in front of Zhong Li, Xu Qi''an said suspiciously:


    "Are you sure that as long as I knock enough times, I can get the card of the supervisor?"


    Zhong Li sat down in front of him to make sure that he was taller than Xu Qi''an


    "The random life hammer has something to do with the number of Qi and the pattern of life. In the teacher''s weapon refining notes, it is also said that if Qi is added to the body, beating it can open the orifices. So it must be for you. "


    "But I haven''t changed anything except being a brothel prostitute, Wu Dalang and a scholar." Xu Qi''an frowned.


    Zhong Li whispered:


    "It''s not the point. The point is the teacher''s purpose. What''s the purpose of his life hammer? It''ll enlighten you, but you''re a second-class product. There''s no need to enlighten you at all. "


    With that, she tilted her head and looked like you.


    PATA ~ Xu Qi''an''s fingers were on her forehead, laughing and scolding


    "Are you testing my reasoning?"


    He immediately restrained his smile, considered for a moment, and analyzed:


    "Although JianZheng has made a blunder, with his wisdom, he will surely play some cards just in case. Ordinary people know to prepare for a rainy day, let alone him.


    "Well, if Dafeng doesn''t have him, the most fatal short board is the lack of top fighting power. It''s not hard to get out of prison. There must be a way to make up for the disparity in fighting power between the two sides.


    "The random life hammer is related to the number of Qi


    The more rational the thinking is, the more clear it is. Suddenly, a flash of light comes into Xu Qi''an''s mind, just like a thunderbolt splitting into his brain.


    He looked at the wooden hammer in Zhong Li''s hand, and his excited body began to tremble.


    He knew the real use of the hammer.


    ...........


    PS: Prince Yan is the fourth prince, not the sixth prince. I made mistakes in the previous chapters, so I changed it back. So you find that one moment is the sixth prince, and the other is the fourth prince.

 Chapter 750

    Random life hammer can enlighten people who have Qi transportation, not in the normal sense, but in the field of Qi transportation.


    So, what is the opening? Xu Qi''an doesn''t know, neither does Zhong Li.


    But in fact, there are clues to follow. Xu Qi''an''s Qi Yun is half of Dafeng''s national fortune.


    What is its biggest use?


    Xu Qi''an used to think that he was going out to pick up a piece of silver, and that he went to the end of the world to prostitute.


    But these have nothing to do with combat power bonus. At most, they belong to lucky aura.


    Which performances of national games are related to combat power bonus? The answer is just around the corner - the power of all living beings!


    "It''s the power of all living beings!"


    When Zhong Li saw his face, he knew that he had guessed the truth, pecked his head and gave a positive reply.


    This is the power that can only be controlled by the supervisor..... Xu Qi''an repressed his excitement and thought:


    "I can also control the power of all living beings, but I can only mobilize the power of all living beings to resist the enemy with the help of Chu Yuan Zhen''s means of" cultivating the will "and the situation of the people''s passion.


    "It is reasonable to say that I have half of the national fortune. Even if I am not as strong as the supervisor, I should be able to mobilize the power of all living beings stably."


    Zhong Liyang raised the hammer in his hand. His voice hardly raised decibels. He said in a loud voice:


    "Because you haven''t been resuscitated, you need a hammer to help you resuscitate."


    Xu Qian nodded


    "Yes, from the beginning to the end, I didn''t really control the national movement in my body. Although it is integrated with me, I can''t control it and play its power."


    In this way, all the details coincide. The so-called enlightenment means that Xu Qi''an can control the power of all living beings, so as to enhance his fighting power and make rapid progress in the short term.


    This is the backhand left by the supervisor.


    Zhong Li suddenly said to himself:


    "The national movement is different from the qi movement."


    What she means is that she always thought that Xu Qi''an was lucky, so she could protect her.


    But in fact, Qi Yun and national Yun are different. National Yun can be understood as an upgraded version of Qi Yun. National Yun can mobilize the power of all living beings, but Qi Yun can''t.


    "Do you think Xu Pingfeng knows that the National Games can mobilize the power of all living beings?"


    Zhong Li suddenly asked again.


    Xu Qian was stunned


    "It''s hard to say that mobilizing the power of all living beings is the power of the destiny master. Xu Pingfeng may not have a deep understanding."


    He immediately shook his head and his eyes brightened


    "No, Xu Pingfeng doesn''t know.


    "He sent the Yunzhou mission to negotiate peace, in addition to trying to capture the White Wolf empty handed and seize the territory without blood, he also wanted to test my reaction, so as to understand the backhand left by the prison through me.


    "If he knew that the national movement could mobilize the power of all living beings, he would have guessed it with his wisdom, so he didn''t need to send Ji Yuan to test it."


    Xu Qi''an said more excited, want to immediately awaken the power of all living beings, go to Qingzhou, give Xu Pingfeng a surprise..


    Zhong Li can''t wait


    "Well, then I hit you on the head?"


    Xu Qi''an sat cross legged


    "Good!"


    Zhong Li''s hands began to hammer down, "Duang!" Hit him in the head.


    Xu Qi''an''s mind was buzzing. He lost consciousness instantly, and his pupils dilated.


    A few seconds later, the divergent pupil returned to focus. He took a look at Zhong Li and suddenly jumped up, holding orchid fingers and singing in a shrill voice


    "There''s a sister Lin in the world..."


    This time, it''s the actor''s life style. Qu''er has never heard of it. It''s very nice to hear... Zhong Li silently appreciates Xu Qi''an''s performance by himself. Watching him make up all kinds of affectations, Qu''er floats out of his mouth.


    Half an hour later, the effect of random life hammer passed.


    Xu Qi''an stood blankly for a moment, and his face twitched


    "Why don''t you just go through it?"


    One more hammer, the life will switch, but Zhong Li just let him sing for an hour.


    Under the messy hair, Zhong Li''s bright eyes blinked


    "It''s funny."


    Xu Qi''an touched Zhong Li''s head and said with a smile


    "I''m not here, or I''m not the one who sang the song. Maybe today is your memorial day for elder martial sister Zhong. "


    You will be killed!


    Zhong Li whispered:


    "It''s because you''re here that I''m bold."


    Mm-hmm, how can I have the heart to blame you for making a mistake? I gave you too much freedom! Xu Qi''an nodded


    "Go on, speed up, let''s not waste time..."


    As soon as the words were finished, Zhong Li knocked with a hammer.


    Xu Qi''an''s pupils diverged, and then he fell to his knees and cried:


    "Female Bodhisattva, please give me some silver."


    Beggars have the right of life.


    The hand of Zhong Li rises and falls.


    "Weeding day in the afternoon, sweat drips down the soil, the working people are the most glorious...."


    The hand of Zhong Li rises and falls.


    "It''s not as good as dumplings. It''s not as good as sister-in-law." After that, he tried to drill his head into the bottom of the bell glass skirt.


    The hand of Zhong Li rises and falls.


    Duang£¡ Duang£¡ Duang........


    Zhong Li hammered more and more times, faster and faster. In the end, the hammer was as fast as a shadow.


    Xu Qi''an sat at a loss, his pupils lax and without focus.


    At this moment, he seems to have experienced countless times of life, the high and low of his profession, the good and beautiful ugliness of human nature, experiencing the sufferings of the people and all kinds of living things.


    All of a sudden, he heard a big bell, which was deafening. Something in his body seemed to break free from the shackles.


    Xu Qian opened his eyes, then turned into a shadow and disappeared under the ground.


    When he reappeared, he came to the Eight Diagrams platform of the star watching building.


    At this time, the night was heavy, and the whole capital was shrouded in darkness, with only a few areas lit by candles.


    In the night, the capital is silent, but in Xu Qi''an''s eyes, it is lively, wonderful, sad, evil and beautiful


    His view of the world has changed greatly.


    All good things come from the world.


    All evil comes from the world.


    At this moment, he seems to have transcended good and evil, blurred the boundary between justice and evil, and become a God who coldly overlooks the common people.


    The next moment, he slowly sank into the world, immersed in the good and evil of the secular world, and integrated with the rolling world.


    Xu Qi''an opened his arms and said in a loud voice:


    "Come on!"


    All living beings listen to me!


    In a flash, the strength of the people came in droves.


    This power does not belong to Qi, nor spiritual power, nor spiritual power, but it contains the happiness, anger, sorrow, greed, hatred, sadness, joy, separation and reunion of ordinary people, including their mental power.


    If we have to be qualitative, this force belongs to potential!


    The "potential" of the general trend.


    The power of all living beings swarmed in, and Xu Qi''an gathered this power in his body.


    In the star watching building, except for mu Nanzhi and sun Xuanji, all the magicians prostrate on the ground like LinTianWei.


    ............


    Qingzhou.


    Late at night, Ge Wenxuan knocked on Ji Xuan''s door.


    "I can''t get in touch with young master Ji Yuan."


    Ge Wenxuan went straight to the theme without any greetings.


    Ji Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "I keep in touch with young master Ji Yuan once every two days, not only to report peace, but also to understand the process of peace talks, but I can''t get in touch with him today." Ge Wenxuan holds a sound transmitting conch in his hand.


    Ji Xuan snatched it, put it in his ear and said in a deep voice:


    "Ji Yuan!"


    He called several times, but no one answered.


    Ge Wenxuan said:


    "After receiving the message, the array on the Faluo will make a slight movement and give the holder a prompt.


    "If the conch is in the hands of young master Ji Yuan, he won''t miss it."


    Ji Yuan gently put the conch on the table and asked in a deep voice:


    "Where is the peace talk?"


    Ge Wenxuan replied:


    "At the last contact, young master Ji Yuan said that the peace talks had come to the last step, and Dafeng would not cede Yongzhou at all."


    Ji Xuan analyzed calmly


    "This is the main purpose of the peace talks. Ji Yuansu has made a clear distinction between priorities and will not take the initiative to lose contact at this juncture. The most likely scenario, then, is that something happened to him. "


    With that, his eyes suddenly sharpened.


    Intuition tells him that it''s Xu Qi''an.


    Ge Wenxuan thought about it and said:


    "This matter is extraordinary. According to the current situation, peace negotiation is the only way out. Although Xu Qian will show off his courage, he is not a fool. For him, peace negotiation is also a way to fight for time.


    "In addition, yuanshuang and Yuanhuai are also in the mission. As long as young master Jiyuan doesn''t provoke him, Xu Qian will not do harm to the mission."


    Ji Xuan shook his head


    "Ji Yuan may try him out, but he won''t deliberately provoke him. It''s extraordinary. Tell the general as soon as you can


    Ge Wenxuan nodded and turned to leave.


    Half an hour later, Ge Wenxuan went back and said in a deep voice:


    "The general has an order. He will be in charge tomorrow."


    The Shuai Zhang meeting is the highest standard meeting in the military, and all the senior officers in the military have to attend it.


    ...........


    [3: Your Majesty, I''d like to go to Qingzhou tomorrow to inquire about the reality of the rebels in Yunzhou, and by the way, I''d like to make a formal letter to Xu Pingfeng


    Xu Qi''an, who controls the power of all living beings, sends this message in the Dishu chat group.


    Xu Qian''s idea is that before the two sides go to war, they must see Xu Pingfeng first.


    He wanted to fight in the afternoon, hit the second class warlock in the face, and let Xu Pingfeng know that he had become a constant chess player.


    Otherwise, Xu Qi''an''s mind is hard to calm down!


    Huaiqing hasn''t replied yet. Li Miaozhen, who first saw the message, asked blankly:


    What are you talking about, Xu Ningyan? Are you typing the wrong words


    Awakened by the palpitation, the members of the heaven and earth society took out the local books one after another to read and pass on the books, and agreed with Li Miaozhen.


    One: OK, come to the palace before you leave. I''ll give you a surprise


    [3] surprise? In what way


    One: surprise is surprise. It''s meaningless to say it


    Members of the heaven and Earth Society


    In addition to the excellent quality of sleep, the rest of the members watched the contents of the two people''s biographies, and a series of question marks flashed in their minds.


    What is your majesty? What is me?


    Xu Qi''an likes to make jokes. He has such a character. Huaiqing is not the one who will make jokes with him.


    Chu Yuanzhen, who was born as a scholar, was very sensitive to the words "Your Majesty" and "Zhen"


    Four: what do you mean, ladies and gentlemen


    ...........


    PS: I''m very tired today. I''m so tired that my heart beats faster. Dizziness, may be recently did not have a good rest. So apply to go to bed early, the next chapter has wood.

 Chapter 751

    What''s the matter with you two?... members of the heaven and Earth Society mutter at the same time.


    The problem of Chu Yuan Zhen is also their problem.


    [1] a few days ago, I joined hands with Xu Yinluo to force Yongxing to abdicate. Today, we just held a grand ceremony to ascend the throne. At present, the situation in the capital is stable, the imperial court is in normal operation, and the people are willing to support it


    Bang Dang! The jade mirror in Chu Yuanzhen''s hand fell to the ground.


    Huaiqing, ascend the throne and become emperor?!


    Although he has been in white for nearly ten years, Chu Yuanzhen, a scholar, suddenly hears the news and feels that his brain has suffered an unbearable storm.


    As a result, the fragments of the book fell out.


    Ah! Long Princess Huaiqing ascended the throne?! Shengzi Li lingsu was surprised. However, as a disciple of Tianzong, he never learned the three cardinal guides and five constant principles.


    Although I was shocked, I didn''t feel too strong resistance. The first reaction after I was shocked was: when a woman became emperor, wouldn''t the harem be reversed?


    In the past, the harem was a forbidden area for men, but now it has become a forbidden area for women?


    All the servant girls in the back Palace should be expelled?


    The second reaction is:


    My son is so handsome and romantic, and she is also in heaven and Earth Society. Princess Huaiqing, no, will your majesty force me to be a concubine?


    The third reaction is:


    Xu Qi''an is the master of the harem. Is he the ruler of the world?


    Li lingsu knows that Huaiqing and Xu Qian are also ambiguous.


    At last, these thoughts were put away from his mind, and his heart became sour, because if they had an affair, the empress could only become one of Xu Qi''an''s harem.


    Instead of Xu Qi''an becoming one of her harem.


    When a generation of empress came to the house, she felt more accomplished than a princess or even a patriarch.


    No, I can''t feel bad alone. I''m going to find brother Yang. It''s hard for my good brother to share.


    The son decided in his heart.


    Master Hengyuan didn''t have any extra ideas about Huaiqing''s becoming emperor. When he heard that the situation in the capital was stable, he gave up the idea of going back to Beijing to help.


    Monks have no secular desire for a long time. The one sitting on the Dragon chair, let alone a woman, is a little mare, and master Hengyuan won''t care.


    Huaiqing is the emperor?! When Li Miaozhen was shocked, he didn''t have to be careful to be low. At the same time, he felt a little embarrassed. In the future, he can''t say in the heaven and Earth Society


    I want to stab the dog emperor!


    [I: the talent of Dafeng royal family is in decline. Besides me, who else can cooperate with Xu Yinluo to fight with Yunzhou to the end? "


    Huaiqing explained the reason why Xu Qi''an supported her in the upper position.


    The book was soon spread


    Moreover, Li Miaozhen doesn''t have to think about assassinating emperor Dafeng every day. If he has any needs, he can directly communicate with me


    Ah, is it a bit of a bamboo shoot to turn the black history of others?... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    When the time comes, I''ll take Xu Ningyan and hit you at the door. Li Miaozhen was embarrassed and quickly changed the topic


    [damn Xu Ningyan, why don''t you say it in advance? Is this the so-called method you concealed before


    Looking at Li Miaozhen''s biography, members of the heaven and earth society feel that after the prison was sealed, Xu Ningyan has become a big figure in charge of the change of imperial power.


    The real ruler of the Central Plains forces..


    [3] it''s not a big deal in itself. It''s meaningless to tell you in advance. As a matter of fact, I didn''t help you. Your majesty Huaiqing has already taken power secretly


    In this reshuffle of imperial power, although he played an irreplaceable role, it was Huaiqing''s ability to stabilize the situation and reach a compromise with the public.


    There are too many ambitious people in the capital. If Huaiqing hadn''t been able to stabilize the situation quickly and let those guys keep on subduing, Dafeng would have collapsed.


    [9: if you can ascend the throne and become emperor, you can solve a puzzle in my heart and understand the reason why your fortune is so strange.]


    Taoist priest Jinlian wrote a book with emotion.


    [2: eh, Taoist priest''s words sound strange. Is the fortune of number one very strange? Did you know long ago that she would be emperor


    Li Miaozhen''s words successfully distracted people''s attention, including Huaiqing himself.


    [9] I''m not a supervisor. How can I predict? Well, everyone''s fortune is different. Some are born, others are acquired. Fuyuan has its own color. The name of dizong four grade Taoist symbolizes the color of Fuyuan.


    [when I first met her royal highness Huaiqing, she was blessed with gold in purple, which other members of the royal family did not have. So I made a careful investigation, and then decided to give the fragments of the book to him


    What about me? What about me? What color is mine


    On this topic, not only Li lingsu, but also everyone is very interested. I want to know how Taoist Jinlian first selected and formed members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    [9] you? You are white


    Seven: what grade of happiness is white


    [9: baiding!]


    Li lingsu:


    Taoist priest Jinlian obviously didn''t want to talk about it. Maybe it was about the secret of dizong..... Xu Qi''an was about to finish the topic when he saw No.8 biography:


    [8] if you go to Qingzhou to fight tomorrow, you are bound to have a conflict with Yunzhou. I don''t know if you can find out the details of the other party, but your details will be absolutely clear


    Azuro brings the topic back and points out the pros and cons of Xu Qian''s action tomorrow.


    When Li Miaozhen thought about it, he thought it was reasonable: No.8 is reasonable, but in the afternoon, it''s unnecessary. Do you have any follow-up arrangements


    Xu Qi''an ran to him, and Xu Pingfeng would take his younger brothers to beat him. Once there was a conflict, the power of all living beings and even the cultivation of the second grade could not be hidden.


    Because if he doesn''t do his best, it''s hard for Xu Qi''an to compete with Yunzhou.


    One: the next afternoon is his obsession


    Huaiqing said suddenly.


    All of a sudden, the crowd stopped talking.


    [3: I will not ignore the overall situation because of my personal grievances. I choose to send a book in the group tonight just to discuss this matter with you


    What is "in the group"? This doubt flashed through the hearts of all the people, but they didn''t send a letter to ask, and they were staring at the book.


    [3: I want to take this opportunity to hunt Black Lotus!]


    As soon as they saw the book, before they had time to analyze and digest it, they saw the long second return of Jinlian road


    Good idea. Ning Yan is worthy of being Wei Yuan''s disciple. He has an overall view


    Taoist priest Jinlian is so happy and crazy... Everyone thinks.


    As one of the think tanks of heaven and earth society, Chu Yuanzhen calmly analyzed:


    First of all, we need to solve two problems. First, we need to separate heilian from the super strong in Yunzhou. 2£º The issue of replenishing combat power


    They actively expressed their opinions on the "program" put forward by Chu Yuanzhen.


    [7] I have an idea to divide heilian and Yunzhou strongmen. In Xu Ningyan''s military book, there is a move called "encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao". According to the book, when Zhao was attacked by Wei, Zhao''s allies attacked Wei and saved Zhao.


    [my idea is that we can attack dizong general altar and force heilian back to resist the enemy. But this must happen during the afternoon of Xu Ningyan''s war, and it''s up to him to contain the extraordinary strong in Yunzhou


    It''s true that Shengzi doesn''t only play with women. His head is not rusty. Xu Qi''an ponders for a moment and thinks that this plan is feasible.


    There is a fatal flaw in your plan


    The Phoenix chick of Tianzong, no, the Phoenix chick immediately broke down.


    [2: heilian is the second grade of cultivation, and Jinlian Taoist priest is the third grade. Even if we are added, we can''t be heilian''s opponent. Besides, heilian still has the help of the demons of dizong


    I think this plan is feasible


    As soon as Li Miaozhen finished, Huaiqing voted for it.


    You find fault, don''t you think it''s great to be an emperor? As soon as Li Miaozhen was about to send a letter to fight back, he saw that Xu Qian also voted for it


    This is a wonderful plan


    Nine: wonderful


    [8: feasible!]


    You... Li Miao is really angry.


    Ah, this..... Li lingsu was surprised and at a loss. How could he be so sure? It''s just an idea. Am I the handsome man in the legend?


    Full of doubts, Chu Yuanzhen hesitated to deliver the letter


    [you... Oh, I see. The Taoist priest will take part in the war


    The Taoist head in the mouth of Renzong disciples, of course, refers to Luo Yuheng.


    If Luo Yuheng is in charge of the main output, with the cooperation of Taoist priest Jinlian and other members of heaven and earth society, it''s no problem to kill a black lotus.


    Chu Yuanzhen then analyzes the following aspects


    [Taoist priest Jinlian has recovered to the cultivation of Sanpin state. I''ve been cultivating my sword spirit recently. It''s no problem to kill Sipin


    Six: I have no problem with a few four grades. If necessary, I can summon the sariki


    Li lingsu had a wave in Versailles: "Miaozhen and I can fight three to four places and four grades together."


    Tianzong has a secret method of joint attack.


    [7: what about number eight? What are your accomplishments on the 8th? If you don''t get any of the four products, don''t join in the fun


    No problem with self insurance


    Is it true? I''m afraid I''m sorry that No. 8 has always avoided talking about his own cultivation. After all, our heaven and Earth Society has four products per capita, and there are two extraordinary people..... Li Miaozhen, Li lingsu, Chu Yuanzhen and others are deeply upset.


    [9: OK, you''ll listen to me then. Let''s find a place to meet. However, if tomorrow is chosen, the time is a little short. You''d better delay the banquet a little longer? "


    Time is not a problem


    [4] if the operation is successful, it will not only fulfill the promise to Taoist priest Jinlian, but also give a heavy blow to the rebels in Yunzhou and boost the morale of our Fengjun army. Kill three birds with one stone


    For Xu Qi''an, this is the first step of his revenge on his father.


    It''s a tragedy for father and son to kill each other.


    Poor Xu Ningyan.


    After the initial plan was finalized, all the people finished their missionary work.


    ............


    Steward, in the bedroom.


    Driven out of bed by mu Nanzhi, Xu Qian sits at the table and puts down his jade mirror.


    "This should be called" snake out of the cave, hide the sea, make complaints about it. "


    The core of the plan to encircle heilian is azuro!


    Luoyu HENGDU is about to be robbed. Occasionally she can do it, but the strength of the extraordinary war will make her karma imbalance, leading to the early arrival of the natural disaster.


    Xu Pingfeng knows this very well.


    Heilian and Xu Pingfeng always think that I am the main force of the heaven and earth society, but they don''t know the existence of azuro at all..... Xu Qian is thinking about the loopholes in the plan.


    Except for Taoist Jinlian, he and Huaiqing, no one knows that azuro is No. 8.


    Two plus three plus two, azuro, is the main force to kill heilian this time. Even if he fights alone, azuro can kill heilian alone.


    What''s more, Taoist priest Jinlian helped.


    "So, when they know that Taoist Jinlian raided dizongtan, they will not waste energy to set up a bureau. At most, they will send Ji Xuan to help. Because at this time, I had repeatedly jumped across the border between Qingzhou and Yongzhou, and killing me was the primary purpose of the rebels in Yunzhou.


    "If Xu Pingfeng decides to ambush Jinlian and send the karoshu Bodhisattva, then I will go deep into Qingzhou and fight for my life to take the whole Yunzhou army. Well, I have to take the old people with me."


    All sorts of thoughts flashed by, Xu Qi''an''s long lost excitement appeared in his heart.


    He''s going to be a chess player.


    Put away the book fragments, side head, looking at the beautiful figure of Huashen lying on the side of the bed, Xu Qi''an''s head is slightly swollen.


    "Nanzhi..."


    Just about to speak, mu Nanzhi responded quickly:


    "Go away!"


    ............


    Quiet valley, temporary stronghold of heaven and earth.


    In the hut, oil lamps are like beans.


    The Taoist priest Jinlian sat in the putuan made of withered grass and closed his eyes to meditate.


    An orange cat was lying on the ground, concentrating on a small jade mirror.


    After years of forbearance, I finally waited for this moment..... Orange cat was full of emotion, happy and wagging its tail happily.


    Suddenly, the door of the hut was pushed open, and the graceful Taoist priest Bai Lian came in with a beautiful girl.


    The big and small beauties first took a look at the Taoist priest Jinlian, and immediately they were attracted by the wagging tail of orange cat.


    Orange cat''s tail slowly stiff, did not move for a long time.


    Jinlian Taoist priest Yang Shen floats out and stares at them like an entity without expression


    "Remember to knock when you enter the room. It''s polite!"


    Then, slightly relieved, he asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Taoist Bai Lian pursed her lips and pretended not to see the orange cat


    "Autumn cicada Yi just came back from his tour, and brought back a piece of information.


    "The general altar of dizong is empty. The demons don''t know where they moved."

 Chapter 752

    Taoist priest Jinlian has always arranged for his disciples to observe and inquire about the general altar of dizong.


    This does not require the disciples to take risks. As long as they pay attention to the living conditions of the people in the surrounding areas, they can roughly understand the movements of the demons in the general altar.


    First of all, dizong Yaodao also has to eat, so he will definitely buy food and materials from the people in the surrounding areas.


    Secondly, when the Daoists degenerate into demons, they need to vent their desires in a certain period of time, including physiological desire, killing desire and so on.


    In terms of killing, dizongyaodao doesn''t kill the people in the surrounding areas. Rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests.


    But in the aspect of physiology, dizong demons often go down the mountain to plunder and humiliate the women.


    They don''t go to brothels, brothels and other places, because they can''t satisfy their malice and they like to insult their families.


    "I''ve been lurking around the general arena for a few days, but I didn''t come across the evil way of" hunting ", so I feel a little strange."


    The autumn cicada frowned and said:


    "After inquiring about the surrounding people, I got the news that dizong demon had not come out to make trouble for a long time."


    Smell speech, Golden Lotus way long eyebrow immediately deep wrinkle.


    "What was the last time the demons went out?" He asked, pondering.


    The autumn cicada''s smart eyes looked up and made memories


    "Nearly a month."


    Taoist priest Jinlian thought carefully:


    "If you are weak in cultivation, you have to vent your malice once every ten days. Sipin can endure the evil thoughts for half a month, but absolutely can''t endure one month. "


    Half a month ago, what happened?


    When Taoist priest Jinlian thought about it, he understood the truth that the prison was sealed only half a month ago.


    He said as usual


    "I already know where they''re hiding. Don''t worry."


    Taoist Bailian nodded slightly and looked at the orange cat


    "Then don''t disturb elder martial brother Jinlian''s practice."


    After that, I left with a flower of dizong in autumn cicada clothes.


    When the beauties left the hut, Taoist priest Bai Lian turned to look at the beautiful side faces of his disciples and said with a smile:


    "Cicada clothes, your power of merit and virtue is more and more powerful."


    Autumn cicada''s beautiful face blooms sweet smile:


    "Martial uncle Bailian, I can see the Yin and spirit coming out of the body."


    Daomen liupin, yinshenjing!


    It has to be said that troubled times is a good time for dizong to practice, because there are too many opportunities to accumulate merits and virtues, but it is also the most dangerous period, because people are evil in troubled times..


    You save one person today, and tomorrow that person will burn, kill, plunder and create karma.


    A part of this cause and effect will be transferred to the local Taoist. At this time, it will take a certain amount of merit to eliminate it.


    Of course, there are causes and effects that cannot be eliminated, such as a Taoist priest who fell in love with orange cat, bewitching the king and troubling the court.


    "By the way, why are there cats in Uncle Jinlian''s house? He was attached to the cat just now


    Qiu Chan Yi didn''t dare to ask just now.


    Taoist Bailian sighed


    "Since he came back from the capital, elder martial brother Jinlian has been possessed with the quirk of orange cat, and only likes orange cat. If you don''t know it, people have quirks, even some of the big people in your eyes, even heroes, will have them. "


    She thought about it for a moment and gave an example


    "If it''s too far away, choose some of the saints you are familiar with, Li Miaozhen. Her hobby is to fight for justice. Li lingsu, the son of the emperor, was put under house arrest for half a year because he loved each other and liked to play with women''s body and feelings.


    "There is Xu Qi''an, who is highly respected by you. Before his rise, he wandered around the hurdles day and day, and went to the Jiaofang Department night and night, but he didn''t give any money."


    She heard elder martial brother Jinlian talk about the character and hobbies of the members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    If she had to ask that time, she searched all over for elder martial brother Jinlian, but it didn''t work out. Finally, she saw an orange cat happily mingling with the cats in the flower garden, educating her younger brother with the eight fists.


    That was in Jianzhou.


    After hearing this, Taoist Bailian thought that uncle Jinlian''s addiction to cats was not a big problem.


    Autumn cicada said with emotion:


    "Xu Yinluo is young and romantic. It''s really admirable."


    A series of question marks flashed in the head of Taoist Bailian.


    At this time, autumn cicada clothing has been light footed to run away, the girl''s body is light, small waist, thin legs, small buttocks, just like a new sprout of willow branches.


    ...........


    In the village.


    Late at night, Shengzi quietly put away the fragments of the book, pressed it under the pillow, and then moved the long thigh on his stomach to the left. This belongs to Lan Lan who likes to wear black skirt.


    Then he put the pillow on the soft pillow. Then he lifted the quilt, turned over LAN LAN and Ding hanxiu, and got out of bed.


    Shengzi finds his clothes accurately and quickly in the ground covered skirt, belly pocket and pants.


    "Sure enough, after taking part-time martial arts training, the physique is much stronger than before."


    He patted the kidney, which was completely free of soreness, and sighed with emotion.


    After being squeezed dry by Dongfang Wanrong and Dongfang Wanqing, Li lingsu learned from the bitter experience and began to practice martial arts. He himself is a master of four grades. He has a strategic position and is very fast in practice.


    First ban half a month of female sex, daily play boil physique, and then supplemented by pills to practice Qi, within a month into the eight products to practice Qi.


    The next realm is the realm of refining spirit. For the Taoist sect specializing in yuan God, refining spirit is not difficult, but Shengzi is currently stuck in the realm of practicing Qi.


    From the initial stage of Qi training to the great perfection of Qi training, his cultivation also takes half a year.


    From then on, there will be six grades of copper skin and iron bone. From this level, the difficulty will rise in a straight line, while the five grades of strength will depend on talent.


    Of course, Shengzi''s cultivation of martial arts is not to advance bravely in martial arts, but because he is able to master martial arts.


    So he didn''t plan to attack Wufu Sipin. It was too difficult.


    After leaving the house, he turned to the courtyard where Yang Qianhuan and Chu Caiwei lived hundreds of meters away.


    Brother and sister, one lives in Dongwu and the other lives in Westinghouse.


    As soon as Li lingsu entered the courtyard, the door of the east room opened automatically, and Yang Qianhuan''s voice came out


    "What''s the matter with brother Li''s late night visit?"


    There was a hint of vigilance in the tone.


    Brothers belong to brothers. You can''t give my younger martial sister any advice.


    Li lingsu doesn''t know Yang Qianhuan''s inner drama. He goes through the yard and enters the east room.


    The candle lights up in a flash, dispelling the darkness.


    Yang Qianhuan sat on the bed with his back to the door.


    "Brother Yang is still practicing."


    Li lingsu saw that he was well dressed and didn''t seem to be asleep.


    "Try to hit the third grade." Yang Qianhuan said lightly.


    "How?" Li lingsu''s eyes brightened.


    "Transcendence is the way for mortals to ascend to heaven. If they step past, they will no longer belong to mortals. Since ancient times, in every era, four products are numerous, extraordinary but few. Even if I''m a genius, I can''t be promoted to the third grade in a short time. "


    Yang Qianhuan said with emotion.


    That tone, as if to say: even if I can only do invincible ah.


    After the prison was sealed, Yang Qianhuan''s practice became assiduous..... Li lingsu was used to his way of speaking and said:


    "I visited late at night to ask brother Yang for help. You have to do it."


    Yang Qianhuan likes to deal with Li lingsu very much, because he is a talented person and speaks well.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    "I''m going to hunt a big enemy with some of my companions. I hope brother Yang can help me." Li added:


    "You don''t need to admit the risk positively, you just need to help with the array when necessary."


    Li lingsu thinks that although Luo Yuheng is a second-class product, Jinlian is not weak, and Xu Pingfeng and other extraordinary allies.


    It''s not an enemy that can be slaughtered at will. Therefore, teleportation is a magic that can both escape and pursue!


    It is the guarantee of the life safety of the members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    "No problem!"


    Yang Qianhuan nodded and agreed


    "Can you ask who your opponent is?"


    "It''s one of the extraordinary things that surrounded and killed the prison on that day." Li lingsu replied.


    "When is the operation?" Yang Qianhuan''s momentum suddenly changed.


    "No hurry, the operation is still in preparation." After a word of comfort, Li lingsu talked about the second purpose of coming here today.


    He pondered for a while and said with a heavy face:


    "There is bad news to tell brother Yang about Xu Qi''an. Well, brother Yang can choose to listen or not."


    Yang Qianhuan''s ears moved for a moment, but his tone was very flat, even a little disdainful


    "Xu Qi''an, did he do some little things to show his holiness in front of others?"


    Li lingsu brewed for a while


    "Huaiqing became emperor."


    Yang Qianhuan said in amazement:


    "What kind of emperor is she a woman, but it''s quite interesting. In the six hundred years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there has never been a woman called emperor. His highness Huaiqing is famous in history."


    This makes Yang Qianhuan a little envious.


    "But what does this have to do with Xu Qian?" Yang Qianhuan said that if Xu thief dares to ascend the throne, I will lead my troops to overthrow him.


    In this way, I am also famous, he is also famous, win-win ah!


    Li lingsu said silently:


    "The thief supported her in the upper position."


    With that, he saw Yang Qianhuan leaning on the wall, just like a poor man who fainted after hearing the bad news.


    "Is brother Yang OK?"


    Li lingsu was surprised. Seeing his reaction, he was immediately satisfied.


    After a long time, Yang Qianhuan murmured:


    "You say, if I''m not expelled by the supervisor, if I''m still in Beijing..."


    He made up his mind for the picture that he was in the capital, commanding all the officials and supporting the empress to be superior


    Yang Qianhuan bumped his head against the wall and regretted that his intestines were green: "the old thief, if he is sealed, he will miss me!"


    Seeing this, Li lingsu knew that it was time to go


    "Brother Yang, I''ll go back to have a rest, and you''ll have a rest early, too. You''re very angry."


    When he turned to leave and closed it, he heard Yang Qianhuan muttering to himself:


    "I can help Lin''an up to the top... Well, she has an affair with Xu thief. I don''t believe Xu thief will suppress her..."


    .............


    [9: I have something to inform you. I have just received a report from my disciples that the general Hall of dizong is empty, and the evil way has been transferred


    Seeing the members of the heaven and earth society who were preached by Taoist priest Jinlian, my heart sank.


    [1: it''s reasonable that Xu Ningyan''s promotion is too fast, so heilian has to join hands with Xu Pingfeng, which is enough to show heilian''s fear of him


    So it''s not strange to shift positions. Are you still foolishly staying at home waiting for enemies to come?


    I think they should be in Qingzhou or Yunzhou


    Xu Qi''an, a little expert in reasoning, made a further conclusion


    I think it''s in Qingzhou. The cultivation of demons and Taoism in dizong is not weak, and it is a considerable force. It is impossible for Xu Pingfeng to leave them idle in Yunzhou. And for the demons, the area full of killing and chaos is their paradise


    The speed of passing on the book is quite fast..... Chu Yuanzhen silently erases his inference, which is the same as Xu Qian''s.


    Yes, definitely not in Yunzhou..... Li Miaozhen also erased the biography of "I am very familiar with Yunzhou" and changed it to:


    [2: it''s troublesome. Qingzhou is so big that it''s hard to find them. Moreover, our plan of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao will not work


    No, it doesn''t interfere with our plan. It just requires Xu Ningyan to take risks


    This woman... Li Miaozhen grinds her teeth and holds the fragments of the book to watch the follow-up.


    Taoist priest Jinlian asked: "how to say it?"


    [1] I can find out the location of dizong Yaodao in a short time, and it won''t take long. We need to find out the whereabouts of dizong Yaodao and continue to implement the plan. As for the extraordinary experts in Yunzhou, we need Xu Ningyan to take the initiative to contain them.


    [this will be very dangerous, because there are two products, jialuoshu and Baidi. Most of Xu Pingfeng is already refining Qingzhou gas transportation. Even if he doesn''t complete the refining, he will get the gas transportation bonus. These three people join hands, super product, almost invincible. So you need help


    [2: how can you guarantee that you can find out the hiding place of dizong demon way in a short time


    Jinlian Taoist priest and Chu Yuanzhen also want to ask this question.


    I''m in control of the dark son left by Duke Wei


    This sentence dispels the last worry of Taoist Jinlian.


    [4: I have a good plan. It''s too dangerous to go deep into the enemy''s camp. You might as well use the Yunzhou mission to enrage the Yunzhou army and let them take the initiative to attack Yongzhou


    Chu Yuan Zhen began to talk about his ideas at length, let Xu Qi''an and Huaiqing fill the gaps.


    ..........


    The sun is not sullen in the sky.


    Qingzhou chief secretary, meeting hall.


    Qi Guangbo, dressed in military uniform, stepped into the lobby, took off his helmet and put it on the table. His eyes were calm and he looked around at the seats on both sides.


    Ji Xuan, Ge Wenxuan, Zhuo Haoran, etc., and nearly 20 middle and high-level military officers gathered together.


    "We will speed up the takeover and recruitment of troops in all parts of Qingzhou and prepare to attack Yongzhou."


    Qi Guangbo''s first words surprised everyone.


    On Ji Xuan''s side, Yang Chuannan, sitting in the second position, took the lead in responding


    "The peace talks failed?"


    Qi Guangbo didn''t answer. He looked at GE Wenxuan, who breathed a sigh and said in a deep voice:


    "I lost contact with young master Ji Yuan. I don''t know whether I live or die at present."


    Qi Guangbo''s coffin was sealed and he said:


    "Last night I personally let the rosefinch army sneak into Yongzhou and received the news from the capital that the peace negotiation plan failed."


    The capital of Qingzhou is separated by a Yongzhou.


    It''s not too far, but it''s not too close. The message doesn''t pass so fast. There are very few magic weapons like the sound transmitting conch, so it''s impossible for the secret agents of Tianji palace to have them.


    Therefore, the rosefinch army sneaked into Yongzhou and contacted with the secret agents of Tianji palace in Yongzhou. After only two hours, the news from the capital happened to arrive at Yongzhou day and night.


    Zhuo Haoran patted the table and said angrily:


    "Damn it, Dafeng. They really think that they can compete with the national master and the karoshu Bodhisattva by their extraordinary abilities?


    "Can you compete with the White Empero

 Chapter 753

    It''s not only Zhuo Haoran, but also the middle and high-level military officers present here were stunned at first and then scolded.


    "The little emperor is still stubborn? Is this too short a life, or is the Dragon chair sitting on his butt and can''t wait for us to drive him down? "


    "His grandmother''s, where does the imperial court come from? The National Treasury is empty. Everything is in a mess. Even the prison is gone."


    "Hey, since you are not afraid of death, fight. When we enter the capital, the little emperor will have to kneel down and cry for mercy."


    Since JianZheng was sealed and occupied Qingzhou, the morale of the Yunzhou army has risen to the peak, and even inflated for a time, believing that it is a matter of time to take over the capital and the Central Plains.


    When we talk about the Dafeng imperial court, there is a lot of disdain in our words, with the attitude of overlooking.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the generals, peace negotiation is nothing but charity and pity. How dare the Dafeng court take the initiative to refuse?


    They think that when the Yunzhou army pushes all the way to the capital, when the national division and the powerful and invincible experts like jialuoshu come to the capital, they have the ability to fight?


    Qi Guangbo''s face was solemn, waiting for the generals to vent their emotions. He knocked on the table and said:


    "The secret agent of Tianji palace sent back information that Xu Qi''an forced Yongxing to abdicate and supported Princess Huaiqing to ascend the throne."


    At the moment, the general of Yunzhou military, who was still in high spirits and constantly clamoring, lost his voice and looked at each other with astonishment and shock after listening to Qi Guangbo''s words.


    The news is really shocking and unexpected. But its nature is more inclined to "mischief" and "outrageous", even supporting a woman to ascend the throne?


    "Poof," someone burst out laughing


    "Why is Xu desperate? It''s such a stupid move. "


    "Yes, when a Woman Ascends the throne and becomes an emperor, does he think the chaos in the Central Plains is not thorough enough? Even if the princes in the capital were afraid of his force and did not dare to revolt immediately, as soon as he left the capital, the empress might turn around and be given poisoned wine or die in the palace Zhuo Haoran sneered.


    As a bloodthirsty butcher, women are like playthings in his eyes, and deserve to sit in the Dragon chair?


    Yang Chuannan shakes his head and laughs


    "In this way, people in the capital are floating, and it''s even more difficult to work together against us. When the national master refined the spirit of Qingzhou and sent his troops to the north, it would not be long before he could destroy the capital


    The other generals laughed, ridiculed, disdained and ridiculed. They didn''t pay so much attention to the failure of peace negotiation.


    Ji Xuan and Ge Wenxuan looked at each other. Although they were confused and at a loss, they did not rush to agree with the generals. Instead, they looked at Qi Guangbo.


    "Yes, it''s a dangerous move to support the eldest princess to ascend the throne."


    Qi Guangbo looked around and said slowly:


    "If I tell you, he not only supported the women to ascend the throne, but also stabilized the court in a very short period of time. On the day of the eldest princess ascended the throne, he made the capital full of flowers. The people in Beijing regarded it as the auspicious omen of heaven, and believed that the eldest princess ascended the throne was the destiny of heaven, and it was to save the tempestuous Dafeng.


    "What do you think?"


    There was a sudden silence of laughter in the hall.


    There was no smile on the generals'' faces. They looked at each other in silence, trying to see how their colleagues reacted.


    Ge Wenxuan said:


    "He forced Yongxing to abdicate in order to support a puppet to be emperor, so that there would be no worries. But as a puppet, wouldn''t it be better to choose an ignorant child? Why take this dangerous step to support women in the upper position? "


    Someone said, "Hey."


    "The empress must be as beautiful as a flower. Maybe she is the mistress of Xu Qi''an.".. It''s well known that Xu is amorous. "


    Ge Wenxuan frowned


    "A fool is a man who only thinks of his enemy as a fool."


    Ji xuanlue pondered:


    "According to the relevant information of the Dafeng royal family, the eldest princess Huaiqing is a famous talented woman in Beijing. She once studied in Yunlu Academy. During the reign of Yuanjing, she was an imperial editor. It''s not an ordinary woman. "


    Because of her family background, Ji Xuan pays special attention to the members of the Dafeng royal family. The generals here may not know the details of a princess, but Ji Xuan knows it all.


    "Because of this?"


    Zhuo Haoran understood Ji Xuan''s meaning. The talented eldest princess might be more powerful than Yongxing, but he was still disdainful because of his prejudice against women.


    Qi Guangbo knocked on the table again and said:


    "When the spies from Tianji palace got the news, the mission to Beijing was still there. Xu Qi''an stayed but didn''t kill him. He must have made a deal with us."


    Everyone looked at Ji Xuan.


    If he was an ordinary concubine with limited weight, he would not give the lion a chance to open his mouth.


    But this son of commoner is Ji Xuan''s brother (not twins), and Ji Xuan, as the third grade Wufu in Yunzhou, has a superior status. Naturally, his brother is not the ordinary son of commoner.


    Ji Xuan said in a deep voice:


    "Everything will be decided by the general."


    He took the initiative to step back.


    Qi Guangbo said:


    "Three days later, we gathered our forces and entered the boundary of Yongzhou. They besieged the city and put pressure on the Dafeng court. Then send envoys to contact Yang Gong and force them to release people. "


    Ge Wenxuan nodded


    "In this way, we can spend a small amount of money to exchange for master Ji Yuan."


    To gather forces is not only to exert pressure, but also to show a strong attitude and to cut off the opportunity for the lion to open his mouth.


    The generals in the hall were excited when they heard the speech.


    "I can''t wait."


    "The soldiers are looking forward to attacking Yongzhou day and night."


    "I''m afraid they don''t dare to hand over Mr. Ji Yuan."


    ...........


    Qingzhou City is a mansion less than three miles away from the chief secretary.


    Xu Pingfeng sat cross legged, gathering forces invisible to the naked eye toward the mansion, turning into streamers and flowing into the body of the white Warlock.


    These forces are condensed in the Dantian to form a turbid air mass.


    Xu Pingfeng holds the air mass with empty hands. A little impurity in the refining air mass makes it more thorough and flawless.


    The core competence of Qi practitioners is to refine and purify the qi movement of a state, then integrate it into their own body, and then use the refined qi movement to leverage the power of all living beings.


    When the Qi is strong enough to a certain extent and changes qualitatively, you can be promoted to Tianming master, spy on the future and become the top chess player in the world.


    The sound of flapping wings rings from the courtyard, and a carrier pigeon stops steadily in the courtyard.


    Xu Pingfeng opens his eyes, brings the semi turbid air mass into the Dantian, and then reaches for a move to "catch" the carrier pigeon in the hospital. The carrier pigeon brings Qi Guangbo''s message.


    After reading the contents of the note, Xu Pingfeng thought a little and put his belly on the paper.


    The black writing disappears and becomes one word:


    Yes!


    He put the note back into the bamboo tube on the pigeon''s feet, gently threw it out, then got up, crossed one step to the left and came to the next Zen room.


    The temperature in the room is as hot as midsummer. The Bodhisattva sat on his knees. His neck is no longer empty, and his head has been reborn.


    "Peace talks have failed."


    Xu Pingfeng said with a smile.


    With no other expression on his serious face, the Bodhisattva opened his eyes and said slowly:


    "As expected, the supervisor left behind.


    "But what kind of cards can he have the confidence to fight us?"


    Xu Pingfeng stood with his hand down and said with a smile:


    "If you don''t know him well enough and dare to fight with us to the death, you may not have confidence. If you have no way out, you will be burned.


    "Even if the supervisor keeps his card, he can''t be promoted directly. It''s nothing more than a means to enhance his combat power, and Luo Yuheng is about to go through the robbery. He will be promoted to a higher level and even some of his combat power.


    "It gives him some confidence."


    The karoshu Bodhisattva nodded slightly.


    Xu Pingfeng continued:


    "We will send troops to Yongzhou in three days. By that time, we will know when we have a look."


    "Did the White Emperor return to the mainland of Kyushu?" Asked the Gara.


    "It will take some time." Xu Pingfeng road.


    No one knows what the demon descendant is doing and planning overseas.


    Of course, if Xu Pingfeng deliberately investigates, he can still find clues, but there is no need.


    That would only destroy the alliance, and it would not be worth the loss.


    ............


    Si Tianjian.


    On the eight trigrams platform, Xu Qi''an sits beside the table, looking at all the living things in the capital and feeling their power.


    After a flash of light, sun Xuanji in white appeared behind him with Yuan Dharma protector.


    "Is it all right?"


    Xu Qi''an can''t sit up, leaving a person and an ape straight back, just like the original prison.


    Yuan HUFA first looked at sun Xuanji, then looked back at Xu Qian and said:


    "All right, seven, seven, eight."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and took out a brocade bag from his arms


    "What''s inside will tell you what to do next."


    Sun Xuanji took over the brocade bag, did not open, silently looking at Xu Qian''s back.


    Yuan HUFA''s considerate translation


    "Are you imitating the supervisor? But I think you are more like younger martial brother Yang! "


    Xu Qi''an gave a "ah" and did not answer.


    Yuan HUFA''s understanding translation:


    "Xu Yinluo''s heart tells me: don''t compare me with forced Wang. I''m not in COS supervision, I''m imitating Zhuge Liang..... I''m careless. I''m going to eat monkey brain tonight without dike."


    Yuan HUFA awoke abruptly, broke away from the immersion reading, quietly shrank behind Sun Xuanji, and said with fear:


    "Please give me a chance."


    Sun Xuanji unfolded the brocade bag, glanced at it and let out a "hum". The pattern spread under his feet and left with Yuan Dharma protector.


    Yuan''s Dharma protector felt relieved that he had picked up a life.


    At the same time, he realized that his mind reading skills were advanced, and he could see through them even if Xu Yinluo didn''t stop thinking.


    For a moment, I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad.


    As soon as sun Xuanji left, Xu Qian rose against the wind and flew to Lingbao temple.


    After returning to Beijing for several days, he had not been to Lingbao temple. At first, he was in a bad mood and had no time. Later, he was busy practicing with Luo Yuheng and ignored the national teacher.


    After all, the national master must know what happened between him and Luo Yuheng. It''s not a fish pond owner''s desire to survive at this time.


    But now he has to go to Lingbao temple.


    ............


    In Lingbao temple.


    Luoyu Hengpan sat on the top of the pool, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Wearing a feather coat, wearing a lotus crown, with a little cinnabar in the center of the eyebrow, it is eye-catching.


    If you are a nine day fairy, you can kill most of the women who were born in the world.


    In the arbor by the pool, a woman holding a fox cub was sitting


    "The national master is so beautiful. His skin is like a clotted fat, his eyes are like Phoenix, his lips are like vermilion, his flesh is like jade, and he is a wonderful thing in the world.


    "It''s really the envy and jealousy of such a vulgar fan as me."


    She has a plain face and a big age, but her tone of voice is clearly teasing, where there is a bit of inferiority.


    "Envy, envy, hate!" Bai Ji claps her paws and agrees.


    Mu Nanzhi sighed


    "The national teacher is beautiful, but it''s pathetic that no man hurts."


    Bai Jijiao said in a voice: "pitiful!"


    Mu Nanzhi continued


    "Unlike me, although the beauty is general, but at least there is a man''s pain."


    Suddenly, he shook his head again and looked sad: "it''s not a good thing. There''s only one luster in a hurry. No one is allowed to get out of bed."


    Luo Yuheng''s bright and clean forehead, a blue rib protruded.


    She just as did not hear, continue to meditate.


    Outside the small courtyard, separated by a wall.


    Leave quietly..... Xu Qi''an uses Tiangu''s ability of "changing stars" to block the breath, where to go back and forth, where to go, and where to hide his merits and fame.


    "Mu Nanzhi, a fool, drifted away when she woke up to the spirit of flowers..... National master, you have been punished. Who let you intimidate her at the beginning..... Well, it''s none of my business anyway.


    "In recent years, it''s popular to roll sisters'' inner scroll, Huashen scroll, Guoshi scroll, Huaiqing scroll, Lin''an scroll, Lingyue scroll, yuanshuang scroll..."


    Xu Qian left Lingbao temple.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, an orange cat jumped on the wall and came to the secluded courtyard.


    Mu Nanzhi and Luo Yuheng look at orange cat at the same time.


    Orange cat did not panic at all. With a letter in her mouth, she walked gracefully to the pool and left it behind.


    Then turn around and go.


    Guoshi and Huashen frowned together and tried to say:


    "Xu Qian?"


    Orange cat came back to her senses, gave a cute "meow" and went on.


    The two elderly women, who are still the most beautiful in the world, take back their eyes.


    Luo Yuheng waved and photographed the envelope. After reading it, he sneered.


    "Whose letter?"


    Mu Nanzhi pretended not to care.


    "Xu Qian."


    Luo Yuheng said faintly.


    "What did you write?" Mu Nanzhi''s ears suddenly stood up.


    Luo Yuheng''s voice is calm and gentle


    "Pray for double cultivation."


    ...........


    At night, baguatai.


    Xu Qi''an holds the fragments of the book, then starlight, staring at the mirror of the book.


    [1] the stronghold of dizong Yaodao has been found out. They are indeed in Qingzhou and joined the rebels in Yunzhou. Now he is in charge of the Department of investigation and punishment in Qingzhou. The general base is in Qingzhou City.


    They are still used to wearing Taoist robes of dizong, which is easy to identify


    Wei Yuan''s dark son is really powerful.


    OK, let''s go according to the plan. Let''s find a place to meet


    [3: let''s meet in the underground palace outside Yongzhou. We all know that Yongzhou is close to Qingzhou, so it''s convenient to move. There''s no need to come back to the capital


    [8: underground palace outside Yongzhou City]


    Azuro didn''t know the location of the underground palace.


    There is a mountain range 30 miles south of Yongzhou City. You should see us there. Where are you on the eighth? If the distance is not far, we can pick you up with the imperial sword


    Azuro refused: "no, it''s not too far. I''m already in the Central Plains."


    It''s thousands of miles away from Yongzhou.


    I''ll see you tomorrow


    Many members replied: "good!"


    Tomorrow''s a good play to see... Xu Qi''an put away the book fragments, into the shadow, back to the house.


    Candlelight like beans.


    Mu Nanzhi, holding Bai Ji, sits at the table and looks at the picture book and the script.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Xu Qi''an said, began to take off the robe, ready to shake the bed creak with the flower god.


    Mu Nanzhi sneered


    "If Xu Yinluo doesn''t go to your national teacher Shuangxiu, why don''t he come to me?"


    £¿ Why do I want to find the national teacher for double training? But it''s not the time for double training. Luo Yuheng still resists me in normal condition..... Xu Qian doesn''t understand what she''s jealous of.


    In the daytime, isn''t it arrogant and beautiful!


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Qi''an has no good airway.


    Mu Nanzhi "Oh" a, lazy to pay attention to him.

 Chapter 754

    String moon lonely hanging in the sky, dark night, cold stars.


    A dark shadow came from the sky and flew over the lofty Yongzhou City towards the mountains 30 miles to the south.


    Near the mountains, the shadow began to slow down and hovered slowly on the hillside, at the entrance of a cave.


    "Looks like I''m the first to arrive."


    Chu Yuan carefully looked around, did not see the members of the heaven and earth society, so lightly fell to the ground, holding a sword, sitting on a huge stone, waiting silently.


    After half an hour, Chu Yuan Zhen''s ear moved, and he heard a slight movement.


    When he looked to the left, he saw a figure rising from the sky, leaping into the air, then smashing it heavily and landing with a roar.


    It''s HengYuan, a burly martial monk in blue.


    Because the crude monk, like the warrior, can''t fly in the clouds, can''t fly with his sword, and can''t support the long journey in the short time, so he came all the way.


    Running hundreds of miles in one night, fully showing the super endurance of the monk.


    "Master HengYuan, it seems that you are not far from Yongzhou." Chuyuan said with a smile.


    "Amitabha!" Hengyuan hands together:


    "Benefactor Chu is full of breath, and his accomplishments have improved. Can he reach the threshold of the third grade?"


    Chu Yuan thought carefully for a moment and said frankly:


    "If I can only compete with the third class in combat power, then I can become extraordinary in three months.


    "But my path has great sequelae. I have extraordinary combat power, but I don''t have Shouyuan who is superior to the powerful. So I try to make precipitation, not breakthrough, and seek a more perfect path."


    Terrible..... Hengyuan silently commented in his heart.


    He knew that Chu Yuanzhen was based on martial arts and practiced Renzong swordsmanship, which made his way very strange.


    If we have to categorize them by force, Chu Yuanzhen is already a swordsman!


    "It''s better to make a breakthrough first, and then try to complete the practice after stepping into transcendence. Maybe, benefactor Chu can create a new system." Hengyuan said.


    After standing at a certain height, it is simpler to push back the system of practice than to try to explore and innovate when you are weak.


    Chu Yuan touched his chin carefully and said:


    "Now that I''m talking about it, I''m rather surprised.


    "Among the major systems in the world, daozun is the epitome of daomen system. Although the wizard God created the wizard system, there are many daomen in the magic of the wizard system."..


    "It can be speculated that the God of witchcraft was also the first to practice Taoism. After entering the high class, he found a new way to create the wizard system."


    Hengyuan nodded and said along the topic:


    "The martial arts have existed since ancient times. The sorcerer was born out of the sorcerer. Only the Confucianists and Buddhists started from scratch."


    The magic of Confucianism and Buddhism are quite different from those of other systems.


    Chu Yuan Zhen crossed the sword in front of his knee, touched the back of the sword and corrected


    "Master HengYuan, what I want to say is that in today''s major systems, only the founder of the warlock system, the early generation of JianZheng, can be sure that the warlock system was explored step by step from the end of the micro period.


    "He''s the most unreasonable founder of all systems."


    Although he was born into the wizard system in the early Dynasty, he did not have the qualification to be a strategic strategist when he fought with the emperor Gaozu.


    "I also try to find a new way to practice. Just because of this, I can really understand the amazing talent of the early era of JianZheng, which is extraordinary and unreasonable.


    "I really want to know how he created the warlock system."


    Chu Yuan Zhen said with emotion.


    While chatting, they turned their heads and looked to the northeast.


    In the heavy night, a dark shadow came from the sword, whistling like the wind, and inserted obliquely towards the mountainside.


    The man on the back of the sword, wearing light armor, scarlet Cape, silver spear in hand and high horsetail, is valiant.


    Li Miaozhen returned to his costume when he was fighting bandits in Yunzhou. He was a heroic female general.


    Red dress female general!


    ...........


    Steward, bedroom.


    Xu Qi''an opened his eyes, stretched out his quilt with his right hand and flicked his fingers.


    "Hiss!"


    The candle glowed with a faint yellow light.


    He took back his hand and pinched the soft and elastic peach buttocks of Mu Nanzhi. The sleeping Flower God didn''t notice.


    Xu Qi''an takes out the fragments of the book, summons the pagoda of the Fu Tu, and releases Bai Ji.


    "You stay here with her. I''m out on business."


    Xu Qi''an patted Fox''s brain and said.


    Bai Ji stood at the edge of the bed, her black eyes looking at mu Nanzhi''s back lying on her side


    "Spineless!"


    Clearly said not to pay attention to him, but Xu Yinluo is very stubborn, and kiss and embrace, she half pushed.


    He pretended to lie down on the bed and said that he was going to have a rest. Don''t disturb him.


    It''s obvious that I''m going to have sex with him.


    "Aunt, you have no backbone..." Bai Ji pours on mu Nanzhi and gives her a set of eight fists with her small claws.


    Mu Nanzhi sleeps deeply, so she can''t hear her protest.


    Xu Qi''an dressed up and said:


    "I''ve been to Yongzhou. There''s a fierce battle to be fought today. You can stay in sitianjian for a long time. If you''re free, you can go to the city or go to Xufu."


    But don''t expose the relationship between us, or you will be attacked by Lingyue and aunt... Xu Qi''an turns into a shadow and disappears.


    As soon as he left, mu Nanzhi immediately woke up, knocked Bai Ji on the head and said angrily:


    "What do you know, aunt? This is to punish him, let him serve me and make up for my fault."


    Bai Ji is looking at the flower God without a hand string.


    ..........


    Li Miaozhen jumps down the sword ridge and takes a look left and right. He knows that only Hengyuan and chuyuanzhen are here.


    "Brother Chu, master Hengyuan!"


    She didn''t give a salute, she gave a fist.


    After they said hello, they waited patiently. In less than half a quarter of an hour, not far away from here, there was a clear light. Li lingsu and Yang Qianhuan came.


    "Well, they''re over there!"


    Li lingsu a little induction, it is easy to locate the position of Chu Yuan Zhen three people.


    The place he located was the place where he went to the tomb with "Xu Qian" on that day. At that time, there were Miao Youfang and the national teacher.


    This and Chu Yuan Zhen, Heng Yuan location of the thief mouth has a distance.


    Yang Qianhuan, wearing a silk hat, raises his foot and steps on it. They disappear immediately, and then appear in front of Li Miaozhen.


    "I''ll bring a strong support to heaven and Earth Society. With brother Yang plundering the array, we won''t have any worries."


    Li lingsu looks around with a smile


    "Why didn''t Xu Qi''an and Taoist Jinlian come? Taoist Jinlian may have a long way to go. As for Xu Ningyan, he may still be in a woman''s bed


    With a relaxed attitude, he took out a few jars of wine from the fragments of the book and said with a smile:


    "It''s far away from Maoshi. It''s not easy for everyone to get together. How can there be no wine?"


    Chu Yuanzhen is a good drinker. He takes it with a smile. Master Hengyuan is a martial monk and does not abstain from meat and vegetables.


    They raised a bonfire and sat around drinking.


    Only Yang Qianhuan, standing not far away motionless, stubborn to give you an enigmatic back.


    Li lingsu took a sip of wine and started a topic that everyone was interested in


    "Who knows the identity of number eight? Is it a man or a woman? "


    "I''ll find out later!" Li Miaozhen took a look at elder martial brother and said, "ha ha


    "Rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of their nests. If it''s a girl, you''d better not make up your mind about her."


    Why can you have an affair with Xu Qi''an? When you come to me, you can''t eat the grass beside the nest..... Li lingsu says that he is just curious about the identity of number eight.


    "It''s a joke. Brother Li has three confidants around him. They sing every night. They are not the kind of people who have never seen a woman."


    Not far away, Yang Qianhuan fights against injustice for his brother.


    Li Miaozhen and his three friends looked at Li lingsu, and the thought flashed in their hearts was:


    "It''s worthy of you", "no wonder you have to practice martial arts at the same time", "does Tianzong really practice taishangjiqing?"


    Li lingsu gave a dry smile


    "I didn''t know the art of war, and I couldn''t manage the army, so I asked a few confidants who had this ability to help me."


    It''s a wonderful work. Xu Ningyan said that tianzongshengzi''s confidants are all over the Central Plains. I think it''s too exaggerated. Now it seems that it''s not exaggerated at all..... Chu Yuanzhen''s heart is full of troughs.


    It''s no surprise that Li Miaozhen knows his elder martial brother''s virtue. He goes on with the topic just now


    "The cultivation of number eight should not be too high."


    Taoist Jinlian won''t give the fragments of the land book to the high-ranking people, which has neither cultivation value nor control, so his choice is expected to become a potential stock of "Princes" in the future.


    From this point of view, when No. 8 got the fragments of the book, like other members, his accomplishments must not be high.


    Li lingsu said, "ha ha."


    "If you don''t get to the fourth grade, you can let him go back. However, since the Taoist priest Jinlian didn''t stop him, it shows that the eighth is still powerful."


    Chu Yuanzhen agreed with Shengzi


    "At least four grades of combat power are qualified to take part in the encirclement and suppression of dizong demons.


    "If this plan is successfully completed, our commitment to Taoist priest Jinlian will be completed, and the fragments of the book will become our magic weapon."


    Li Miaozhen turned his lips


    "However, it doesn''t make any sense, Jinlian Taoist white wolf."


    Just then, the five people on the scene felt something and looked to the northwest sky.


    At night, an old Taoist came from the sky. Every step, there was a golden lotus holding his feet.


    And when he raised his foot, the lotus would turn into light and dissipate.


    "Taoist Jinlian!"


    Li Miaozhen and others said hello.


    At the same time, the public sighed: This is the arrangement that the super strong should have.


    Taoist priest Jinlian landed slowly, and there were still pieces of golden light behind him, which set off his immortal style and noble demeanor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, once you leave for half a year, your style is even better than before."


    Jinlian Taoist priest said with a smile.


    I always feel that you are boasting... The idea flashed in the tacit understanding of members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    "Taoist priest, Xu Ningyan and the eighth have not come yet."


    As soon as Li lingsu finished speaking, Taoist priest Jinlian looked at Li Miaozhen''s shadow twisted by the bonfire and said with a smile:


    "He came early."


    The shadow suddenly expands and turns into a dark human figure. Then the facial features are clear. It''s Xu Qi''an wearing a gorgeous green robe.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see."


    Xu Qi''an arched his hand with a smile.


    Li Miaozhen was startled and looked down at the shadow. A blush appeared on her white face. She said angrily:


    "What are you doing in my shadow?"


    It''s better to get out of the shadow of a beautiful girl than to get out of the shadow of a rough man


    "Brother Yang is here, too."


    Yang Qianhuan let out a "hum" and said in a casual and nonchalant tone:


    "I heard that you helped Princess Chang ascend the throne? Well done. "


    Li lingsu''s envious head bumped against the wall. Then he looked up at the sky and said:


    "It''s Mao time. Why hasn''t the eighth come yet?"


    Taoist priest Jinlian and Xu Qian said at the same time:


    "Here he comes."


    With their voices falling, a giant, nearly nine feet tall, came out of the dense forest beside them, wearing red and yellow cassocks and beads around his neck.


    He has an ugly appearance, protruding eyebrows and sharp eyes.


    Ugly, but also gives the feeling of heroic.


    When Li lingsu saw the figure who was far taller than ordinary people, he knew that No. 8 could not be the high-quality beauty in his imagination, and he was disappointed.


    When No. 8 walked into the area illuminated by the campfire, Li lingsu, who saw his face clearly, was shocked


    "Shura people?"


    When Li lingsu was in Yongzhou, those who met with Shura Vajra Dufan were more familiar with Shura than Li Miaozhen and others.


    "Buddhist people?"


    Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen and master Hengyuan were shocked when they saw the cassock No. 8 was wearing.


    Li lingsu took out the fragments of the book and said:


    "Eight?"


    The burly monk also took out a small jade mirror to show his identity.


    Li Miaozhen and others no longer hope, but accept the reality.


    To be honest, No. 8 is a Buddhist disciple, which they didn''t expect.


    Today''s Buddhism and Dafeng are in a state of flux. No. 8 is actually a disciple of Buddhism. I can''t tell whether he is a friend or an enemy..... Li Miaozhen frowned repeatedly.


    Chu Yuanzhen also had the same concerns. After Li lingsu called out that the other party was a Shura, he dismissed the speculation that "maybe he was the same as master Hengyuan" and decided that the other party was from the western regions.


    Because only the western regions have Shura people.


    In line with the trust of Taoist Jinlian, he put his worries in his heart and quietly swept other people. He found that everyone had similar worries.


    "Sit down!"


    Xu Qi''an waved to azuro.


    Acurose sat down by the campfire, took the wine jar from Xu Qian, took a sip, looked around the crowd and said with a smile:


    "It''s the first time I''ve met you since I left the customs. I''ll take care of you."


    Maybe his attitude is more friendly and his conversation style is more moderate. Li Miaozhen and others are less wary.


    Chu Yuan thought carefully


    "No.8, you know the fight between Dafeng and Buddhism, and you know the meaning behind the killing of heilian.


    "Since you are a Buddhist disciple, why do you want to participate in this?"


    Chu Zhuangyuan has always been magnanimous and open-minded, open words, statement of interests.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, azuro said calmly:


    "Although I wear monk''s clothes and cassock, I don''t think I am a Buddhist disciple. All of you here know the gratitude and resentment of Buddhism and Shura people


    Hearing the speech, the members of the heaven and Earth Society were slightly embarrassed and sighed. They once disclosed to the 8th the connection between the Buddha and the Shura king.


    He also paid close attention to the chaotic relationship among King Shura, azuro and Nine Tailed foxes in southern Xinjiang.


    It''s hard to avoid embarrassment to know that No. 8 is a Shura.


    "That''s good!"


    Li lingsu picked up the wine jar and said:


    "I have dealt with Shura people several times. You are the most special Shura people I have ever met.


    "Shura vajravan, the king of Shura, and his young son azuro have become the most devout followers of Buddhism.


    "Nadu Vajra fell in Jianzhou, and azuro was suppressed by Xu Qian of our heaven and earth society one after another.


    "You are the only one who has the heart and is not Buddhist."


    The members nodded slightly, thinking that this was the reason why Taoist Jinlian chose No. 8.


    Through the observation just now, they can roughly determine that the cultivation of No. 8 is not high, which is between grade 5 and grade 4.


    But there is something special.


    After Li lingsu finished, he took a sip of wine and asked:


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    Azuro glanced at the crowd and raised his mouth slightly


    "Azuro!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: 7-12 volumes of "Da Feng Da Geng Ren" have been put on the shelves for pre-sale. Tmall, Jingdong and Dangdang are on sale on the whole platform.

 Chapter 755

    Bang Dang!


    The wine jar in Li lingsu''s hand fell to the ground. His eyes straightened and he looked at azuro, stammering


    "Ah, what?"


    Azuro did not change his face. Repeat:


    "Azuro!"


    The son stammered


    "What, suro?"


    Azuro patiently replied:


    "Azuro!"


    The son swallowed


    "What''s that?"


    Azuro''s fingertips are in the center of his eyebrows. Suddenly, he starts to work. The golden lacquer swims all over his body and turns him into a dark golden sculpture.


    At the same time, the sound of "Chi" in the back of my head burns a burning ring of fire. The high temperature dispels the cold and makes the neighborhood enter the hot summer.


    Bang dang


    Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen and Hengyuan all smashed their wine jars to the ground.


    They and son just the same expression, eyes straight, Lengleng looking at the gold body of azuro.


    Hell, number eight is azuro?! The second and third grade Vajra of Buddhism, azuro of Zen and martial arts?! Chu Yuanzhen''s mind is buzzing, and he thinks of his previous attempts to test the level of azuro, and shows a certain sense of superiority.


    Ah, azuro? The son of King Shura, one of the main members of the chaotic family, Li lingsu and I laughed at him in front of azuro, and more than once..... The world-famous Feiyan nvxia felt that at this moment, she was ruined.


    Ashamed and embarrassed, I want to roll all over the floor.


    Poop!


    Li lingsu''s knees softened and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Azuro asked kindly.


    "No, it''s OK..... You''re still on the 8th. It''s really hidden."


    Li lingsu felt that at this moment, he finally got a glimpse of the true meaning of being too forgetful. If I had been too forgetful, I would be able to deal with it calmly.


    With a smile in his eyes, azuro swept over Li lingsu, Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen one by one, and said with a smile:


    "I''ll make you laugh at my ugly family."


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Li Miaozhen''s face turned red, embarrassed and pretended to look around.


    Chu Yuan carefully lowered his head, feet unconsciously dig the ground.


    Li lingsu''s mouth twitched, forcing himself to smile awkwardly and politely.


    Too embarrassed, too embarrassed..... Three people roar in the heart, Yuan Shen has already rolled all over the ground.


    Fortunately, the poor monk didn''t speak freely..... Master Hengyuan looked at them pitifully.


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian is drinking the wine without changing his face. He is indifferent.


    Ha ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time...... Xu Qi''an almost reached out to cover his mouth, and with the power of Hua Jin, he turned the cracked corners of his mouth and the protruding apple machine.


    Asuro looked at the collective lost voice, into the unspeakable embarrassment of the members of the heaven and earth society, immediately satisfied..


    In the freezing atmosphere, Taoist priest Jinlian coughed:


    "As a matter of fact, azuro is the main force in the action of encircling and killing heilian. Let''s make a new round of plans. "


    Hu..... Li Miaozhen was relieved at the same time. Chu Yuanzhen said immediately:


    "Dizong moved the general altar to Qingzhou. It''s difficult for us to kill heilian in Qingzhou."


    In order to ease the awkward atmosphere just now, Li Miaozhen made a positive speech:


    "It depends on whether Xu Ningyan can hold down Xu Pingfeng and jialuoshu Bodhisattva."


    Xu Qi''an took a sip of wine and gave a positive reply


    "I have a way to hold Xu Pingfeng and Jialuo tree, but you should strive for time to solve heilian in a quarter of an hour."


    It''s too hard to kill the second best in a quarter of an hour. Li Miaozhen and others thought about it, and then they listened to azuro


    "No problem."


    There''s no problem... Chu Yuanzhen didn''t know what to say.


    The general plan has been discussed in detail through the fragments of the earth book. This time, it''s just a simple reprint, and the heaven earth meeting will soon be scattered.


    In addition to Xu Qi''an, others will sneak into Qingzhou secretly tonight. In order to ensure safety and not be seen by Xu Pingfeng, Yang Qianhuan specially brings the magic of shielding breath, while Xu Qi''an puts on another insurance - changing stars.


    In the night sky, Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen and Li lingsu flew with their swords, deliberately lagging behind azuro and Taoist priest Jinlian.


    Li lingsu said:


    "One thing suddenly occurred to me..."


    Chu Yuanzhen''s reply:


    "If number eight is azuro, the magic nail on Xu Ningyan''s body can be pulled out. No, it''s removed. Otherwise he would not be so confident. "


    Li Miaozhen''s gritting summary:


    "Those surnamed Xu are pitching us."


    It''s just a mistake.


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s quiet voice:


    "So is Taoist Jinlian..."


    This matter is not over, we must revenge back..... Three people secretly swear in their hearts.


    ..............


    Xunzhou is the largest city on the border of Yongzhou. In the south of the city, there is a canal connecting the capital in the north and Yuzhou in the south.


    This made Xunzhou an important business and transportation hub in Yongzhou, and also a place for the two armies to fight.


    After retreating to Yongzhou, Yang Gong took over the commercial city and several surrounding counties, forming a defense line echoing each other.


    Xunzhou Prefecture magistrate Yamen.


    In the hall, Yang Gong sat on a big chair, looked at the visiting official and said:


    "Tell Yao Buzheng envoy to arrange the affairs of Xunzhou, and my official will go to Yongzhou City."


    The official, relieved, got up and bowed


    "That''s good. I''ll leave."


    Early in the morning, Li mubai came in touching the beard of the goat and said with a smile:


    "Yao Hong, an old boy, has a first-class ability to steer by the wind."


    Yang Gong took a sip of tea


    "Who is a fool who can be an envoy? The overall situation in the capital has been decided. Princess Chang, no, your majesty and Xu Yinluo are both the main fighters. Now whoever dares to make peace will lose his official hat.


    "The letter of peace talks of the rebels in Yunzhou was handed over by Yao Hong. He was also afraid that his majesty and Xu Yinluo would settle."


    In fact, in the turmoil of the change of imperial power in the capital, there was a struggle for the right to speak in Yongzhou.


    The power struggle between Yang Gong, the former governor of Qingzhou, and Yao Hong, the former governor of Yongzhou.


    Yang Gong is an unswerving advocate of war, while Yao Hong, on the contrary, is a advocate of peace.


    The contradiction in the strategic goal makes Yang Gong feel uneasy about handing over the rear area to Yao Hong. Maybe one day he will give you no food or help. As a scholar, he knows that such examples are common in history books.


    At the time of the most fierce struggle between the two sides, Yao Hong came to the bottom of the matter and poked the matter of peace negotiation in Yunzhou to the capital.


    After that, Yongxing agreed to make peace with the princes. In a rage, Yang Gong went back to Xunzhou and began to do the city defense work, preparing for the attack of the Yunzhou rebels who tore up the treaty sooner or later.


    Unexpectedly, Princess Huai Qing and Xu Qi''an joined hands in a coup to oust Yongxing from the throne.


    When the news came back to Yongzhou, Yao Hong immediately softened up and sent someone to ask Yang Gong to come to Yongzhou City to plan strategies.


    "How is the injury of cijiu?"


    Yang Gong asked.


    "The recovery is OK, there will be no disease." Li mubai said.


    When Yang Gong heard the speech, he immediately felt relieved.


    After being stabbed by a master of four grades, he can get back a life. Besides Xu cijiu, he has a good big brother.


    Xu cijiu''s body has a soft armor which is invulnerable. It''s a magic weapon made by Si Tianjian to protect himself. It''s this magic weapon that blocks Sipin Wufu''s hard work.


    Otherwise, those with only seven grades of benevolence may not even have the chance of rescue and die on the spot.


    There will be no magic weapon of this grade to protect one''s body in his official position and position.


    Apart from Xu Qian''s gift, there is no other possibility.


    Just then, a staff member entered the inner hall in a hurry


    "Lord Yang, the scouts are coming to report. The rebels in Yunzhou are gathering at the border and are coming to Xunzhou."


    Yang Gong and Li Mu''s face changed slightly.


    "Send the flying beast army of Xingu department to explore again..... Send orders to keep the city and prepare to meet the enemy..... Let the 3000 cavalry of the charge camp go out of the city and find a place to hibernate and wait for the order......"


    Before long, the drums in Xunzhou were loud, the garrison quickly gathered in the city, and the militia carried the equipment.


    In the barracks where the army was stationed, Xu Xinnian, who heard the drums, walked out of the room and looked at the direction of the city.


    His face was pale, and he looked as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    This makes Xu Erlang, who is famous for his red lips and white teeth, a little more pitiful and can soften a woman''s heart.


    In the next room, Miao Youfang and Mo sang, who were playing chess, came out.


    Mo sang swears in Nanjiang dialect, and then changes to Zhongyuan Mandarin


    "His grandmother''s, Yunzhou army is calling again?"


    Xu Erlang''s brow is locked, and the number of rebels in Yunzhou is limited. It''s not a matter of time to digest the whole Qingzhou and stabilize the back plate.


    If the latter side is unstable, it will be a bad thing in war.


    It is reasonable to say that Yongzhou will not be attacked so soon.


    The three left the barracks immediately, climbed up the wall with the other soldiers, and stood ready.


    The sun gradually rose, climbing from the east to the top of the head, and finally, the garrison overlooking the city, at the end of the horizon, appeared a black army.


    Guns and banners.


    "This, this is to fight with us?" Miao Youfang''s face changed.


    The orderly square array was advancing slowly with momentum, and the total number of people was at least 50000.


    The main force of the Yunzhou army has arrived.


    This is a clear posture to win Xunzhou.


    The garrison at the head of the city stirred slightly.


    A well-known garrison clenched the blade and swallowed his saliva as if facing the enemy.


    The artillery face was tense and the body was as stiff as a sculpture.


    No wonder they were afraid. Compared with the people in the capital and all over the world, the soldiers who retreated from Qingzhou to Yongzhou really understood the horror of the Yunzhou army.


    The valiant rebel is next to the elite, and what is really terrible is the extraordinary strong rebel.


    These immortal figures, in fact, they can compete with each other.


    On the other hand, Xunzhou did not have an extraordinary strong man.


    Yunzhou army stopped slowly outside the range of the city artillery.


    Then, a ride out of the line, toward the gate gallop.


    "Ji Xuan....."


    Miao Youfang looked at the approaching knight and bit his teeth.

 Chapter 756

    Ji Xuan was famous in the first World War in Qingzhou. He destroyed Dongling and Guoxian by violence, which led to the direct collapse of Dafeng garrison.


    Yunzhou army fought on the third front, and the battles in Songshan county and Wanping county were not very smooth. Only Ji Xuan''s troops were overwhelming, which suppressed the only army in Qingzhou garrison at that time that had three warlocks.


    There is no doubt that this incident is a huge blow to the Dafeng army.


    Who is not afraid of this new rising strong young man? Some people even compare Ji Xuan with Xu Qi''an, because they are both outstanding martial artists of the younger generation.


    Therefore, after recognizing that it was Ji Xuan who was facing the city alone, the garrison at the head of the city became tense, nervous, flustered, frightened and so on.


    What does he want to do?


    Is it a single person?


    Who, who can stop him?


    One idea flashed in Qingzhou Garrison''s heart, bringing tension and fear, as well as a trace of despair.


    "Fire!"


    At the head of the city, a general called.


    But the artillery turned pale and tense, as if they didn''t hear it.


    It''s not that he deliberately disobeyed orders, but that he was too nervous and concentrated, ignoring the movement around him.


    The general kicked off the artillery and was about to fight in person, but Ji Xuan stopped and didn''t continue to advance.


    Ji Xuan reined in his horse''s reins and looked at the city


    "Where is Yang Gong? Let him come out to see me. "


    The tone is flat, but the voice can be clearly introduced into the ears of every garrison.


    The former commander of Qingzhou capital, Zhou Mi, held down the handle of the knife, stood beside the female wall and said in a deep voice:


    "Say it when you have something to say!"


    Ji Xuan took out the knife from his waist and played with it in his hand. His eyes didn''t seem to be careful


    "You are not qualified to talk to me."


    Zhou Mi is one of the three most powerful commanders of the former Qingzhou capital. How ever was he insulted like this.


    Fortunately, having been an official for many years, Wu Fu''s rebellious temperament was polished a lot. He took a deep breath and turned to the deputy general


    "Go and invite Ambassador Yang Buzheng."


    Anyway, since the other side didn''t attack the city immediately, it''s always a good thing to listen to him.


    The deputy general looked at Ji Xuan in the distance and went away.


    In a short time, Yang Gong, who was wearing a black robe, ascended the city.


    "Yang Buzheng emissary..." met him carefully and said:


    "The rebel forces in Yunzhou are massively gathering, and they are facing the city. I''m afraid that today''s situation will be more bad than good."


    How can Xunzhou resist the encroachment of the rebels?


    The reason why Chou Mi chose to transmit sound was that he did not want to shake the morale of the army, although the morale of the defenders was not high.


    Yang Gong, with a dignified chin, went to the wall and said in a deep voice:


    "I''m Yang Gong."


    Ji Xuan stopped playing with the knife, swept the garrison at the head of the city and said in a high voice:


    "When the two armies are at war, they will not kill the emissary.


    "The Yunzhou mission came to Beijing to discuss peace, and they met the coup of Xu Qi''an and Princess Chang. They colluded with each other, subverted the imperial power, and sent our Yunzhou mission to prison. As a great servant, I don''t know if the emperor''s side is enough, but the majesty of the royal family in Yunzhou can''t be offended. "


    He stopped for a moment, looked at the head of the city for a while, and said:


    "Xu Qian''s cousin, Xu Xinnian, is in Xunzhou. Hand over this man as soon as possible. Our general can let you go. Otherwise, we will step down to Xunzhou today and call you to be ashes. "


    With that, Ji Xuan''s knife burst out into the sky. He lifted the knife, and the arc-shaped knife roared out, plowing a deep gully in the ground, and then cut it on the wall with a bang.


    Click, click, click... The solid wall broke into cobweb like cracks, and the garrison at the head of the city felt a twinkle under their feet at the same time.


    How arrogant!


    The generals in the garrison are afraid and angry, but they have nothing to do with others.


    The other side is arrogant and powerful.


    The only one who can deal with the extraordinary Wufu is the extraordinary Wufu.


    The generals were still angry, and the ordinary soldiers did not dare to be angry. They were all hairy in their hearts and chilly on their backs.


    If you cut them at the head of the city, you will lose ten lives. There are not enough people to kill this terrible young man.


    "The boy is so arrogant now."


    Miao Youfang clenched the handle and gritted his teeth


    "In Yongzhou City, Xu Yinluo beat them all by himself. Now there is no tiger in the mountain. Monkey is called king."


    Miao Youfang and Ji Xuan have a grudge.


    At the beginning, when long Qi was still alive, he was chased from Qingzhou to Yongzhou by Ji Xuan and others, and then he was caught in the brothel.


    If he had not met Xu Yinluo later, where did he come from today?


    Xu Xinnian''s face was dignified, with his waist down and his head down


    "You know it was at the beginning, and now Ji Xuan is also an extraordinary warrior."


    Mo sang snorted


    "My father can beat him with one hand."


    In the rear, in the camp of Yunzhou army, Ge Wenxuan held a single telescope and examined the situation of the garrison at the head of the city. He couldn''t help laughing


    "Young master Ji Xuan is really famous in the first World War.


    "One person and one rider scared Dafeng''s garrison into silence. He wanted to fight down the Central Plains and add such a pen to the history books. It''s famous in history."


    The senior generals of all the legions have a single telescope in their hands, watching the city wall of Xunzhou closely.


    After chopping out a knife, Ji Xuan swept over the city. Seeing no one answered, he said with a smile:


    "What? When a woman becomes an emperor, do you become a woman? "


    "No way! Xu Yinluo is a righteous man. He has made contributions to the country and the people. We will die in the war, and we will not let you achieve your wish. "


    At the head of the city, a general yelled.


    Ji Xuan didn''t say a word, his wrist trembled, and the knife roared away.


    The famous general''s cultivation is not weak. He detects the crisis ahead of time and pours on the side.


    "Boom!"


    There was a gap in the end of the city, and there was a splash of gravel.


    The general avoided the terrible cut, but was seriously injured by the aftershock and fell to the ground.


    "Those who don''t appreciate it can stand up again." Ji Yuan is aggressive.


    Dafeng garrison dare to be angry and speechless, holding weapons and gritting teeth.


    Seeing that the garrison was always unwilling to cooperate, Ji Xuan drew out his Sabre without expression, and his handsome face hung a sneer


    "It seems that I don''t want to accept the general''s good intentions. Today, Ji Xuan will destroy the city and give your empress a gift for her accession to the throne."


    He would not have wasted his breath if he had not considered the possibility of accidentally pinching Xu Xinnian to death like an insect.


    With the long sword coming out of the sheath, the pressure of the extraordinary warrior is released, like the tide of the sea, like the collapse of a mountain, and comes to the heart of every guard at the head of the city.


    Let the ordinary garrison be like the doomsday and lose the courage to fight.


    Yang Gonggang is going to use Confucian magic to help the garrison get rid of the pressure of sanpinwufu.


    At the moment when the soldiers in the city are full of fear.


    All of a sudden, the clouds in the sky surged and changed rapidly, forming a huge face, overlooking Xunzhou and Ji Xuan.


    "It''s just a third grade product. I dare to speak up!"


    A low and dignified voice came from jiutianzhi.


    Many people in the garrison knew the face formed by clouds.


    ¡ª¡ªBig Feng silver Gong Xu Qi''an.


    .............


    Qingzhou City.


    In the restaurant outside the two streets of Tixing chanshi, Chu Yuanzhen stands by the window, overlooking the main road where there are not too many pedestrians.


    "When I visited Qingzhou in those years, it was full of flowers and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. I didn''t expect that in just a few years, it had been so depressed. " Chu Yuan carefully holding the glass, feeling unceasingly.


    Qingzhou City will be like this, half disaster, half war.


    In fact, Qingzhou City is good. After Yunzhou army captured the city, they only ransacked the people''s money once, and then they did not plunder again.


    It''s about taking out the money and food from the people, giving relief to the people, taking it from the people, and getting a wave of gratitude.


    Li lingsu asked


    "Brother Yang, is heilian still in the Yamen?"


    Chu Yuan Zhen took a step back and gave up his position.


    Yang Qianhuan stepped to the window and turned his back to the crowd. His eyes under the curtain lit up. After a careful gaze, he closed his eyes and two lines of tears rolled.


    "Still there!"


    As a four character warlock, it''s hard to avoid being attacked by those who are strong in two characters.


    Yang Qianhuan will be blind for half a quarter of an hour.


    Fortunately, soon after they lurked in Qingzhou, they found that the rebels in Yunzhou were massively gathering and preparing to attack Yongzhou.


    While heilian was in the Department of criminal investigation, she didn''t go out with the army.


    This gives heaven and earth a chance to be alone.


    The members of the heaven and Earth Society stay in the inn near the Tixing Jianshi, and wait for the news of Xu Qi''an.


    If Xu Pingfeng and jialuoshu appear in Yongzhou, they immediately attack and surround heilian.


    On the contrary, it will continue to lurk, or cancel the plan.


    However, Taoist Jinlian thinks that the latter is unlikely, because Yunzhou army is Xu Pingfeng''s basic army, so he can''t go out with the army, otherwise, once he meets Xu Qi''an or Dafeng, he will be able to be superior.


    When the army says it will be destroyed, it will be destroyed.


    On the contrary, jialuoshu and Xu Pingfeng went out with the army, and the distribution of heilian, who was slightly weaker, stayed in the rear of Qingzhou was normal and reasonable.


    "One more thing to note is that the white emperor doesn''t know where he went." Asulo, who was sitting at the table, warned.


    "There''s nothing in Qingzhou City." Yang Qianhuan, with his back to everyone, said faintly.


    "After JianZheng was sealed, the White Emperor never appeared again." Taoist Jinlian added.


    He had a dream of several generals of Yunzhou army. He was surprised to find that they had never seen Baidi again after they defeated Qingzhou.


    Just then, with a palpitation, they took out the fragments of the book and saw Xu Qi''an''s biography


    Three: do it


    ............


    "Xu Yinluo, it''s Xu Yinluo!"


    "I''ve met Xu Yinluo. He''s right."


    At the head of the city, the Dafeng garrison raised its head and looked at the face of the white clouds in the sky, exclaiming in surprise.


    "Is it really Xu Yinluo?"


    "Don''t lie, you son of a bitch!"


    The soldiers who have never seen Xu Qi''an''s true face ask questions urgently and uneasily.


    "It''s him. It can''t be wrong. Besides Xu Yinluo, who else is so powerful? "


    "Also... Xu Yinluo finally came, finally came."


    The sound of discussion rang out everywhere in the city, and joy filled every soldier''s face, replacing the previous tension and despair.


    It''s like a wolf pack with a leader and a lone army with a support.


    The demoralized morale is gone.


    When Xu Yinluo appeared on the battlefield, they were relieved that even if they died in the war, they would not feel meaningless.


    Yang Gong breathed out a murky breath. Well, his students came.


    Miao Youfang was relieved and his excited eyes turned red


    "When he came, I knew he would come."


    With that, Miao Youfang drew out his long knife, raised it high, and growled:


    "He vowed to follow Xu Yinluo to defend Xunzhou and Yongzhou."


    As soon as he took the lead, the chain effect was immediately aroused, and the officers and men at the head of the city drew their swords and raised their spears one after another, shouting:


    "Follow Xu Yinluo to the death."


    "Defend Xunzhou."


    "Defend Yongzhou."


    Xu looked around in the new year and murmured:


    "This is the reputation of big brother in Dafeng, the unique reputation."


    In the cry of a tsunami, Xu Qi''an broke through the clouds and plummeted to the earth like a meteorite.


    Boom!


    The earth collapsed out of the pit, and the Yunzhou army, five miles away, clearly felt the earthquake.


    At this time, Ji Xuan had already retreated more than 100 Zhang, leaving a war horse dead on the spot and bleeding from his seven orifices.


    At this time, the Yunzhou army suddenly had a vision, and the two tall and towering Dharma appeared.


    The FA Xiang on the left side is six Zhang tall, just like gold casting. His muscles are twisted and knotted. His twelve arms are fanned out behind him, and a burning ring of fire is burning at the back of his head.


    It seems to be the embodiment of strength and flame. As soon as it appears, the temperature in the sky rises sharply and enters the hot summer. The expansion of the pressure, accompanied by waves, swept the four directions.


    On the right side is a pale gold Dharma figure sitting cross legged, with his head down, eyes down, hands together. It symbolizes the massiness of mountains. Around it, the space solidifies and there is no wind at all.


    Between the two Dharma images, there stands a giant Bodhisattva, looking down coldly.


    On the other side, the figure of the white warlock immediately emerged, stepping on the round array, the white clothes are better than the snow.


    The round array revolves slowly, surrounded by lightning, wind, fire, water, earth, gold, wood and other forces, and is majestic and powerful.


    It seems that the white Warlock is not used to Xu Qi''an''s madness, so he wants to suppress him.


    Ji Xuan is on the front, Jialuo Bodhisattva is on the left, and Xu Pingfeng is on the right. They stand against Xu Qian, who is alone.


    The shouts of the garrison at the head of the city stopped in summer, but the two Dharma ministers in the distance made their souls tremble.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ji Xuan grinned


    "I heard that you helped a woman to become emperor. Many people said that you were at a dead end and had to fight against her. I think so.


    "The supervisor has left a back hand for you. You can use what you should use. When the time comes, the karoshu Bodhisattva and the national master will do it. You don''t even have a chance to use it."


    For him, this siege is to kill and arrest people. Holding Xu Qi''an''s cousin in his hand, he is not afraid that he will not exchange hostages.


    For the national master, it was a trial to draw the snake out of the hole. The national master also wanted to know what kind of confidence it was that made Xu Qian dare to put all his eggs in one basket.


    At this time, a clear light rose from behind Xu Qi''an and turned into sun Xuanji''s figure in white.


    Elder martial brother sun, who is average in height, appearance and temperament, takes a deep look at Jialuo tree and Xu Pingfeng, and suddenly roars fiercely:


    "Come on!"


    Step up, step on it!


    The teleportation array radiated suddenly. In the clear light, a figure appeared. His hair was white as snow. He was dressed in cloth and stood up with his hands down. He said haughtily:


    "Wulin League, Kou Yangzhou!"


    Another figure appeared in the array, wearing a feather coat, a lotus crown, a little cinnabar in the middle of the eyebrow, with a beautiful face and a rusty iron sword in hand.


    "Renzong, luoyuheng!"


    Although it''s from the station.


    The third figure appeared, wearing a Confucian crown and shirt, with one hand on his back and the other on his belly


    "Confucianism, Zhao Shou!"


    One shadow after another is revealed and summoned by the teleportation array.


    "Jinluo Yangyan."


    "Jiang Luzhong."


    "Zhang Kaitai."


    "Chen Ying."


    "Cao Qingyang."


    "Xiao yuenu."


    "Dai Zong."


    "Qiao Weng."


    "Fu Jingmen."


    ¡°........¡±


    Nearly 30 four characters appeared in the array, including Wei Yuan''s old Department, the leader of the Wulin League, and Huaiqing''s master of Zhaoan.


    They stand behind the super strong, and the super strong stands behind Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an''s temples are flying, his sleeves are floating, and every word says:


    "By the order of the empress, wipe out the rebels!


    "Better a broken jade than a broken one!"


    Xunzhou City, since the fall of Qingzhou, soldiers under great pressure, instant tears filled their eyes.


    Who said Dafeng had no one?

 Chapter 757

    Even in a large-scale campaign, the number of the top four can reach 30, which can also play a key role.


    As long as they are not targeted by the super strong, they can influence the outcome of a battle.


    This time, Xu Qi''an has transferred all the four products that can be transferred. The bet is that no one takes the opportunity to disturb the rear.


    Today''s Dafeng capital does not even have an extraordinary master, and the number of four grade masters is also decreasing.


    In the 600 years since Dafeng was founded, the capital of a country has never been so empty.


    But the effect was immediate. After seeing a crowd of super strong men come out and dozens of top four soldiers hold the battle, the city garrison burst out with an unprecedented roar.


    Meaningless roar!


    It''s just to let go of the surging emotions.


    After the fall of Qingzhou, the morale of the original Qingzhou Garrison''s taxis dropped to the bottom, and there was the fact that the prison was lost; The rumor that Dafeng''s super strong can''t compete with Yunzhou; As well as the court''s compromise decision.


    All this tells the soldiers who retreat to Yongzhou that you are defeated and Dafeng is in danger.


    You can imagine the heart of depression and fear.


    The reason why they were able to hold fast to Xunzhou was that there was no large-scale desertion. In addition to Yang Gong''s strict management of the army, all the soldiers still had a thought in their hearts.


    This idea is called "Xu Yinluo".


    Prison is the protection god in the eyes of princes and nobles. With him, the court is safe.


    But for most people, the distance is too far away.


    Xu Qi''an is the patron saint in the eyes of the people and soldiers at the bottom. With him, Dafeng will not fall.


    Now, here comes Xu Yinluo!


    He didn''t let people down, just as he cut off the Duke of the kingdom in the capital, blocked the army of wushenjiao in yuyangguan, and cut off the king in the capital.


    He never let people down.


    Yang Gong, dressed in a black robe, put his hands on the wall, took a deep breath and said in a high voice:


    "Better a broken jade than a broken one!"


    As a result, the chaotic roar and roar of the city turned into a tsunami like "rather jade broken, not tile complete!"


    Xu Erlang listened to the roaring waves, his eyes slowly swept around, and the expressions of the defenders came into his eyes one by one.


    Some of them hold high their weapons and roar with red faces and thick necks; Some eyes are full of blood, but their eyes are full of fighting spirit; Some of them were so elated that they wanted to rush down to the city and stand with their elder brother.


    At this moment, Xu Xinnian knows that this is a brave and fearless army.


    Emotions are contagious. When someone can mobilize the emotions of the soldiers and make them blood boiling, even if they know they will die, even if they are invincible enemies ahead, they will die generously under the leadership of their leaders..


    The leader of Dafeng garrison is big brother Xu Qian!


    Ji Xuan himself is the son of heaven in Yunzhou. He is also the only outstanding warrior among the contemporary young people.


    But when he saw Xu Qi''an summoning so many strong men with his own strength, Luo Yuheng, Kou Yangzhou and other transcendent figures were willing to stand behind him.


    So that the morale of the original low, submissive Dafeng garrison in an instant high mood, blind worship.


    Ji Xuan''s heart inevitably ignited a blazing jealousy. Holding the handle of the knife, he quietly made efforts and cheered:


    "Xu Qi''an, in the extraordinary field, has never been able to make up for the sea of people tactics."


    His voice was full of strength, which covered the noise of the city.


    Then Ji Xuan turned around and joined the ten Bodhisattvas in the direction of karoshu


    "Ask the Bodhisattva to do it!"


    If there is only one Xu Qi''an on the other side, he can compete with the one surnamed Xu by virtue of his strength in the middle of the third grade. Even if he is slightly defeated, the gap will not be too big.


    But now Xu Qian is not alone.


    Ji Xuan didn''t think he had the strength to fight alone. The only one who could do it was a Bodhisattva tree.


    Super product, the defense of the first person.


    Of course, this is not to say that the attack and felling methods of Garros are poor. Sometimes, defense is directly proportional to attack.


    After the empress ascended the throne, Zhao Shou was allowed to be an official of the court? There will be a great Confucianist in Dafeng. He is the second-class great Confucianist in the Confucian system. He is a good chess player. Xu Pingfeng squints his eyes slightly and takes a look at karoshu Bodhisattva.


    "Please go to the Bodhisattva to find out their level." Xu Pingfeng is right.


    "Amitabha!"


    The grand chant echoed in the sky, over all voices.


    When the Bodhisattva steps out, the sky and the earth lose their color, the clouds in the sky surge up and catch the golden light, and there are golden ripples at his feet.


    Every step he took, there was a roar, and the void seemed unable to bear his weight.


    After ten steps, there was silence all around. Both Yunzhou army and Dafeng army fell into strange silence.


    It''s not that they don''t want to talk, but they don''t dare to talk. "Not moving the Dharma phase of the Ming Dynasty" symbolizes the massiness of mountains and the vastness of the sea¡° "Vajra Dharma phase" is a symbol of strength, a symbol of fortitude, the main attack!


    The superposition of the two dharmas makes people feel like facing the abyss and the gods.


    How dare mortals speak before gods?


    This is the suppression of the existence of high status, and it will not be shaken by the will of mortals.


    It turns out that the prison is facing such a terrible enemy..... The garrison at the head of the city is facing the two Dharma figures and deeply understands the horror of Yipin Bodhisattva.


    It is said that the Buddha and Bodhisattva are the pinnacle of the world. Everyone can be called invincible. However, Bodhisattva is too far away from ordinary soldiers, and has been under supervision before.


    We know the power of the Bodhisattva, but we don''t know why.


    Just now, Ji Xuan''s one man deterred the whole army. The power he showed was visible and within the scope of public awareness.


    The Buddha of karoshu is just a kind of pressure, which makes the martial arts and ordinary soldiers who are superior to others keep silent.


    How will Xu Yinluo deal with it..... Some people look at the green clothes under the city.


    As if there was a tacit understanding, all eyes focused on Xu Qi''an and the last backbone of Da Feng.


    "Who will grind him?"


    Xu Qi''an stood with a negative hand and a smile on his face.


    "Me


    Sun Xuanji responded in a concise and comprehensive way. After that, he appeared as a teleportation between the garoshu Bodhisattva and Xu Qian.


    Then, elder martial brother sun showed us the fancy of the sky supervisor array.


    Under his feet, a circle array lights up and flickers alternately like a slide. The small circle array forms a big circle array, and its power is stacked layer upon layer.


    At the same time, his fingers in the void quickly draw, draw a twisted pattern, pattern formation.


    The light is constantly on and off, flashing like a slide.


    In the dazzle of the crowd, a huge array with a diameter of 60 Zhang emerges under the body of the Bodhisattva. This array takes the Taiyin as the core, condenses the force of the four directions and five elements, and rotates counter clockwise.


    In the sky above the head of Bodhisattva karoshu, the same big array emerges. This array takes the sun as the core, condenses the vigorous wind, thunder and lightning, and rotates clockwise.


    Hang!


    The two great formations are like millstones, gathering the power of different fields between heaven and earth, turning them into sharp blades to strangle the Bodhisattva in the formation.


    The array is divided into two distinct areas:


    Above is a strong weathering tornado, thunder and lightning split into it, and electric arcs flickered in the hurricane. Below is the whirlpool of Yin Yang and five elements, which rotates in the opposite direction to the tornado.


    At the junction of the two forces is the karoshu Bodhisattva.


    Ji Xuan picked an eyebrow. He fought with sun Xuanji several times. He also had a deep understanding of the strength and character of the white Warlock.


    Sun Xuanji is a man who keeps three points in his work. Even if he is the enemy of life and death, he is hard to fight for his life.


    But now, the white warlock broke out far beyond the standard of combat, seems to be desperate, to divide life and death.


    In front of the Yunzhou army, Qi Guangbo, holding a monocular telescope, looked at the huge array and said with emotion:


    "He is worthy of being a third class warlock, and sun Xuanji is expected to be a second class Warlock.


    "In time, he may become the second supervisor, if there is no national teacher."


    Ge Wenxuan''s heart is full of energy. Compared with his teacher, sun Xuanji''s strength can attract him and become his hope.


    "But what''s the use? In front of the Bodhisattva, this level of power is nothing at all."


    It seems that in response to ge Wenxuan''s words, the Vajra Dharma on the head of Bodhisattva karoshi raised his fists and fiercely touched each other.


    When!


    Between heaven and earth, there is a great bell.


    The power of fury takes the double fists as the core to wreak havoc, tearing the invisible power, tearing thunder and lightning, tearing two arrays.


    In the process, the steps of the Bodhisattva did not even stop.


    Sun Xuanji was the first to bear the brunt. His body suddenly arched up and was pushed back by this violent force.


    But he didn''t get hurt. He gathered layers of array in front of him to counteract the shock wave.


    "Roar!"


    In the rear area, tens of thousands of Yunzhou troops roared in unison to strengthen the power of the karoshu Bodhisattva.


    The Dafeng garrison at the head of the city stares at several super strong men represented by Xu Qi''an nervously.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a tut


    "The Vajra Dharma phase itself is indestructible, let alone the defensive Dharma phase of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Even if it''s a product, I''m afraid it can''t break his defense."


    Zhao Shoushou:


    "The prison has never really been able to hit the tree."


    Xu Qi''an looked at Kou Yangzhou, the king of scraping, and said with a smile:


    "Master, do you want to try? A snow before shame


    After breaking through the pass, Kou Yangzhou has been in a stable state in Jianzhou, sharpening his knife''s will and improving his overall strength.


    But when it comes to dealing with Vajra, the old man grinned


    "Try it, try it."


    Don''t you try and die? Xu Qian said:


    "I''ve probably found out the level of Vajra Dharma prime minister. Master Kou, national teacher and President, together with the four of us, broke Vajra Dharma prime minister."


    To break the Dharma phase of Vajra, you must have the explosive power of a martial arts master, not just a beginner.


    Luo Yuheng and Kou Yangzhou nodded, and rose up in the air at the same time, even with the Buddha of Jialuo tree.


    After five hundred years of closure, today I want Kyushu to remember me..... The old man is flying with white hair, slowly spitting out a breath of spirit.


    Hum hum... The garrison at the head of the city, the Yunzhou army in the distance, feels that the sword in the scabbard is ringing. It seems that they are endowed with spirituality and want to get out of the master''s control.


    "I''m the contemporary Dao master. Come on!"


    Cried the old man.


    All of a sudden, a sabre came out of its sheath, broke free from the bondage of its master, turned into a mighty torrent of steel and flew to kouyangzhou.


    Dafeng and the rebels, two waves of iron and steel to block the sky.


    "Immortal means....."


    Miao Youfang gaped and muttered to himself.


    Among the two armies, those martial arts men who are willing to repair swords would like to kneel down for the old men.


    On the other side, Luo Yuheng looked down at Xu Qi''an with a clear voice


    "I can only make three swords!"


    After Xu Qi''an nodded, she said faintly:


    "First sword, heart sword!"


    As the voice falls, another Luo Yuheng appears. She is different from the body. The spirit of black water forms a long skirt, and the spirit of fire is embedded in her eyes. Her eyes open and close, and her spirit is compelling.


    Tu Ling held up her figure and was willing to crawl under her feet.


    Feng Ling holds up her hair, wantonly up and around Zhang Yang, hair is clear.


    Daomen Yangshen!


    Luo Yuheng''s body is hanging but not moving, and the Yang God escapes into the sword.


    All of a sudden, the rusty iron sword was in full bloom, and the rust peeled off quickly.


    Just as the two second-class giants used their own means, Xu Qi''an reached out and roared:


    "Sword


    Huang Chengcheng''s streamer came from the horizon and sent himself into Xu Qian''s hands.


    The first magic weapon of Dafeng, Zhenguo sword!


    While holding the sword, Xu Qi''an bent his fingers and knocked on his eyebrows.


    What lights up is not gold paint, but deep black, the unique skin color of Asura''s blood.


    Master Shenshu''s power was integrated into his body, which made Xu Qi''an, who was originally a second-class martial arts master, raise his Qi and blood instantly.


    He said slowly, "all living beings, listen to me!"


    In Yongzhou, the power of all living beings swarmed in like a river flowing into the ocean.


    This includes thousands of garrisons at the head of Xunzhou city. Their strength is purer and stronger.


    Then, Xu Qi''an collapses the Qi machine, converges his emotions, and is ready to start by integrating all kinds of unique skills!


    The Zhenguo sword was buzzing and trembling. It seemed that it could not bear the terrible force.


    But Xu Qi''an was still not satisfied. His sword holding arm was two circles thick and his muscles swelled.


    Li Gu - fury!


    Xu Pingfeng was slightly moved and seemed surprised


    "The power of all living beings! Can you mobilize all living beings? "


    The bottom card of supervision is the power of all living beings. Let Xu Qi''an have the power of all living beings.


    Xu Pingfeng no longer has any hesitation, the next second, he calmed down all the surprise and anger, one hand a pat waist sachet.


    A series of shining bronze parts flew out and quickly assembled in the air. At the same time, the circle array at the foot of Xu Pingfeng diffused, trying to bring all the super strong on both sides into the scope.


    There is no need to try again. Since you know the bottom card, you can kill Xu Qi''an with thunder.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, he immediately stopped trying out slowly and ran towards Xu Qi''an.


    At this time, Zhao Shouqu''s finger was on the Confucian crown of Asia sage, his voice was dignified


    "It''s forbidden to use array here!"


    He didn''t say that it was forbidden to use magic weapons, which would affect Xu Qi''an and Luo Yuheng.


    But the array is unique to warlocks.


    The bronze disc was quickly assembled, but it was unable to exert the power of Tianming master to isolate the heaven and earth.


    Luo Yuheng''s iron sword and Kou Yangzhou''s sword array were the first to attack simultaneously, fighting for the world shaking sword that was about to be cut.


    "This sword should be as powerful as a sword!"


    Zhao Shou didn''t seem to be satisfied. He used his words to add strength to Zhenguo sword.


    Can this sword break Vajra Dharma?


    ...........


    Qingzhou, the Department of criminal investigation.


    In the damp and cold prison, screams were constantly heard, accompanied by women''s screams and begging for mercy.


    In the torture rooms, the prisoners were tortured and beaten; Or burn the skin with a red hot iron; Or cut off the flesh and blood by a knife, revealing moriran white bones.


    Every instrument of torture is guaranteed to have a place to use and give full play to its torture characteristics.


    The scream of the woman comes from the cell, and she is raped by the demons of dizong.


    After occupying Qingzhou, the Yunzhou army wantonly suppressed the resistance forces, as well as the uncooperative squires and Rangers.


    Some of these people were killed and some of them were put into prison. Among them, all the "Prisoners" in Qingzhou City were put into the investigation department of Tixing and handed over to the demons of dizong.


    It''s more terrible than death.


    In response to the scream, they are the cruel laughter and crazy laughter of the demons of dizong. They wantonly vent their ugly and malicious human nature, and enjoy the painful expression of criminals and the scream of dying.

 Chapter 758

    In a damp and cold cell, Chilian stood up slowly, raised her trousers and examined the young woman who had just been ravaged. She said with satisfaction:


    "It''s worthy of being the daughter of a wealthy family. It''s really tender."


    The woman curled up on the ground, her eyes empty, her white skin covered with bruises.


    With that, Chi Lian turned her head and looked at the long line of dizong disciples behind her


    "Look, you''re in a hurry. All right, let''s make it up to you. Remember to save your life for a long time."


    The disciples in Taoist clothes also laughed with "hehe" and their faces were full of evil


    "Thank you very much, martial uncle Chilian.


    "We will love the little beauty."


    The Taoist priest of red lotus tidied up his clothes and went out of the dungeon instead of seeing the woman surrounded by his disciples.


    Dizong publicizes evil ideas in human nature, but different people have different emphases.


    Taoist priest Chilian is mainly a prostitute. He likes to rape good families and enjoy their desperation and entreaties. On the contrary, he is not keen on killing and torture.


    After crossing the corridor, Taoist priest Chilian came to the room where the prison guards were resting. He recruited a disciple and asked:


    "Is there a woman who has been looking for a good look these days?"


    The disciple sneered


    "There are a few..."


    Immediately report the beauties selected by the disciples to Taoist priest Chilian one by one, such as so and so''s wife, so and so''s daughter


    "It''s just that they have all surrendered and joined the Yunzhou army. It''s not convenient to rob their women openly."


    Taoist Chilian took a sip from his tea cup


    "Just a few women. They know how to choose. If they don''t appreciate it, they put their whole family in the dungeon. There are dead people in the dungeon every day. We have to add new people.


    "Either send your wife and daughter in, or come in together to see how poor people play with their wives."


    As he said that, the * * in his eyes became more and more intense, and he seemed to think it was a good idea.


    As for the Yunzhou army, Chilian is not worried at all. Who dares to challenge dizong for the sake of just a few little people?


    Is such a strong second-class person a vegetarian?


    Even Xu Pingfeng would turn a blind eye to the price he had to pay to win over dizong.


    After hearing this, the disciple immediately turned red and said with a ferocious smile:


    "I''ve already taken a fancy to a little beauty. I''ll bring it back today for martial uncle Chilian to enjoy."


    Of course, after uncle Chilian enjoyed it, it was their turn to enjoy it.


    Taoist priest Chilian said, "well," he took up the tea cup and was about to take another sip. Suddenly he noticed that his eyes were empty. Then he drew out the sword behind him and stabbed him in the chest without any sign.


    At the same time, the hot tea poured out of his hand and poured on his face.


    Neckline, belt, rebellious, the former suddenly tightened, trying to strangle him. The latter spread out, tied him to a chair and bound him to action.


    The tea cup on the table flies up and sticks to the chest of Taoist priest Chilian, accurately catching the sword from the disciple..


    Seven products of daomen -- Shiqi!


    He can control all the things around him and turn them into his own use, which is more exquisite than Wufu''s idea of using Qi to control things.


    After blocking the attack of the disciples, a bright "golden elixir" appeared on the head of Taoist priest Chilian. Under the black light, the rebellious clothes lost their spirituality one after another.


    Although the demons of dizong have fallen, the ability of Jindan itself has not changed. It is even better than the orthodox Jindan of daomen, because it also has a certain power of fall.


    Taoist priest Chilian pressed the palm of his hand on the disciple''s chest and made a slight effort. With a bang, the disciple hit the wall and fainted.


    At this time, two illusory figures came through the wall. They were beautiful young people in Taoist clothes; A young woman in light armour and scarlet Cape.


    Tianzong Wolong Chifeng!


    This is their first baby.


    After breaking into the room, Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu open their mouths at the same time, spit out two golden elixirs, and bump into Chilian''s "golden elixir" with the momentum of burning jade and stone.


    Boom!


    The chaotic mental force swept the whole dungeon, and the prisoners and disciples outside were confused.


    The Taoist priest yuan Shen of Chilian was shocked and dizzy for a short time.


    At this time, the wall again "boom", a shadow covered with golden light broke the wall and broke into the room.


    Taking advantage of the shock of Chilian''s spirit, master Hengyuan quickly closed his body. He punched Dantian, his chest and his face. The body of Taoist Chilian burst instantly, and blood and meat splashed all over the wall.


    For monks and martial artists, as long as they can get close to each other, the same level experts of other systems are paper tigers, which are vulnerable.


    Red lotus Taoist yuan baby escape, regardless of anger, mouth issued a silent scream.


    The thick and dark power of Yuanying fills the room, corroding the three four grade masters present.


    Taking advantage of Li lingsu, Li Miaozhen and Hengyuan''s resistance to the corrosion of the power of depravity, Taoist priest Chilian rises from the air and wants to rush out of the dungeon.


    Get out of here and he''ll be safe.


    Outside there is the head of the Black Lotus Road, and there is a group of disciples.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a bright sword light comes from the cave of Hengyuan''s collapsed wall. It''s a solid sword, but it nails the illusory Yuanying to the wall.


    The heart of the people is the sword, the heart cuts the soul!


    Red lotus Taoist priest face ferocious roar, Yuan baby inch inch ablation, ashes.


    All the reluctance and anger, summer however stop.


    A four strong, less than ten interest, was killed on the spot.


    After solving the problem, Li Miaozhen spoke very quickly


    "Master HengYuan, you are in charge of clearing the place. There are no demons in the dungeon."


    Like a golden body, Hengyuan recites the Buddha''s name with his hands together


    "Not one!"


    He turned expressionless, left the room and went to the wet corridor.


    glare like a temple door god -- to be fierce of visage!


    In addition to the dungeon, the chief inspector of the prison.


    A colorful power of merit and virtue came and condensed into the figure of Taoist Jinlian.


    "Heilian, it''s time for us to settle." In a high voice, Taoist Jinlian.


    Deep in the yamen, the smell of black and dirty rises and turns into a blooming Black Lotus in the air. In the middle of the lotus stand a figure flowing with black viscous liquid.


    The whole department was filled with the colorful power of merit and virtue and the filthy power of depravity. The two realms resisted each other and made a clear distinction.


    He has a pair of red eyes, which look down upon the golden lotus not far away


    "Jinlian, it''s up to you, as well as some small fish in the heaven and Earth Society?"


    As the voice fell, a big figure appeared on top of the two opposing Qi realms.


    He pointed in the middle of his eyebrows and said in a low voice:


    "And me!"


    Hiss ~ the blazing ring of fire behind the head is burning, the golden lacquer instantly covers the whole body, and the terrible smell covers the whole world.


    "Buddha King Kong?"


    Heilian was attracted to Leighton when she noticed him.


    "No!" Azuro beat his eyebrows again, the ring of fire behind his head converged, and a gorgeous wheel of light lit up


    "It''s Rohan!"


    "No way!"


    The breath of the Black Lotus fluctuated violently and roared unbelievably.


    ..........


    Outside Xunzhou city!


    Kou Yangzhou breathed out a breath of Dao Qi and melted it into the mighty Dao group. In a flash, every Dao was endowed with terrible power. They echoed with each other, fused with each other and became one.


    The knives roll and "stab" at the Buddha in a spiral shape.


    And in the center of the spiral is a long and bright sword, Luo Yuheng''s heart sword!


    Luo Yuheng''s choice fully shows her wisdom.


    If you want to really and effectively cause damage to the tree, Wufu''s means are very limited. The heart sword''s lethality to the Bodhisattva is even more than the prison''s attack.


    In the realm of Yuanshen, daomen and witches are the masters.


    Luo Yuheng may not be as powerful as JianZheng, but she is not as powerful as JianZheng in attacking Yuanshen. This is the gap caused by different systems.


    Standing in the air, the karoshu Bodhisattva made a seal with both hands, and the Dharma phase of the immovable Ming King behind him also made a seal.


    The only drawback of immobility is that the noumenon must remain immobile when casting a spell.


    Hum!


    The folds of the space were instantly smoothed, and the Buddha''s body became a pool of stagnant water within ten feet of Wednesday, even without a trace of wind.


    The intangible space becomes the most indestructible cage.


    Ding Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding.


    The officers and men on both sides watched the scene with breath holding. They did not dare to breathe.


    It was their destiny to witness such miracles with their own eyes.


    In addition, the result of the attack and defense contest is directly related to the morale of both sides.


    Kou Yangzhou once again exhaled a breath of Dao Qi and attached it to the Dao array. His palm was like a Dao. He took a step forward and handed out his palm Dao.


    The knife array instantly speeds up the rolling speed, just like an electric drill, which forcefully breaks through the solidified space and advances three feet forward.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    "Drill" and space barriers at the junction of the bright red light, it is a red as iron knife.


    They are then broken into hot pieces of iron, thrown into the air and splashed on the ground.


    The old man was ferocious, his cheek muscles trembled, his forehead muscles burst, and his palm knife trembled slightly.


    I can''t break Vajra''s Dharma. I can''t break the Ming king. But if I can''t break a magic barrier, I''ll be blind for 600 years...... Kou Yangzhou''s body is like a porcelain. His blood is flowing.


    However, his momentum is rising at all levels, which is unprecedented powerful!


    "Go


    The sword array seems to be in a frenzy, desperate to impact the space barrier.


    Six feet, one foot, three feet, ten feet, twenty feet, thirty feet... The unbreakable space barrier is broken, and the surrounding air flow is like the stagnant water which has been blocked for a long time, rushing into it crazily, setting off a strong wind.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The rest of the knife cleaves on Faxiang, the king of Ming Dynasty. It can only strike poor Mars.


    But the real killing moves follow.


    The iron sword integrated with Luoyu Hengyang God pierced the eyebrow of immovable King Ming.


    "Ding!"


    The iron sword is overturned and thrown into the sky. Luoyu Hengyang God shakes out the iron sword.


    The eyes of Bodhisattva karoshu are not angry and powerful. There is a moment of emptiness and a short period of dizziness.


    Behind him, Faxiang, the king of Ming Dynasty, was stiff.


    Just at this time, Xu Qi''an, who has been accumulating strength for a long time, cut out the highest sword in his life.


    This sword, with all kinds of magic, takes Zhenguo sword as the carrier, the first artifact of Dafeng, and its target is Vajra Dharma phase.


    Between heaven and earth, the yellow light of the sword flashed away. The next moment, it was pasted on the chest of Vajra Dharma phase.


    The twelve arms of Vajra''s Dharma phase are held together, but it is not like the Dharma phase of "not moving Ming king", which can confine space.


    Therefore, it can not resist the characteristics of "broken jade", which can not be avoided and obstructed.


    Boom!


    In this place, the heaven and earth are boiling instantly, the five elements are in disorder, the space is shaking violently, and is on the verge of collapse.


    The garrison at the head of the city bowed their heads and crawled down one after another to resist the rampant flow of spiritual power with the help of the city wall, while the Yunzhou army in the distance fell into chaos, and the formation was unstable.


    Fortunately, although they didn''t have the city wall as a cover, they were far enough away. Otherwise, the fight between gods would bring disaster to the fish.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Xu Qi''an, leaning on his sword, gasped.


    In the middle of the sky, the Buddha stood still, and the Dharma phase of the Ming Dynasty was intact. However, the chest of Vajra Dharma phase was full of cracks. The unique characteristics of Zhenguo sword made it impossible for him to repair Vajra Dharma phase in a short time.


    The crack continued to expand, and the Vajra phase disintegrated inch by inch.


    "Kacha..."


    Xu Qi''an''s chest cracked like a cobweb.


    Yu Sui returned his strength to him.


    Second grade Wufu''s strong self-healing force repaired the wound, and he recovered as before in the blink of an eye. Except for the loss of strength, which led to the decline of physical strength, he had no sequelae.


    "Roar!"


    At the head of Xunzhou City, thousands of defenders roared.


    Strong self-confidence breeds in the hearts of every garrison. The green figure standing on the sword in the field is like an unshakable pillar of the country.


    At this point, the prison is falling, Qingzhou lost cloud, completely in the hearts of the garrison disappeared.


    They rekindled their belief in victory.


    If the Gu clan had such a powerful leader, the whole southern Xinjiang would be theirs..... At the head of the city, some of the Gu clan soldiers looked at the back with reverence and jealousy for no reason.


    Because the power of Gu God is limited and can''t be absorbed directly, the experts of Gu clan can''t directly contain the power of Gu God like Gu beast, which greatly curbs the birth of extraordinary.


    There are few Gu people who are strong in second grade, and there is no hope in first grade.


    Although the leader of Sanpin was born steadily, he often died of the extraordinary poisonous beasts climbing out of the abyss.


    Such characters as Xu Qi''an are rare in the history of Gu clan.


    Compared with the powerful Xunzhou garrison, the distant Yunzhou army fell into silence.


    Ji Xuan looked at Xu Qi''an, and a thought flashed through his mind repeatedly


    No match!


    Because of this indisputable fact, his heart swelled with envy and anger.


    "I was promoted to the third grade only when I was dying. I tried my best to push my cultivation to the middle of the third grade with the help of the war. If I want to improve, the effect of the blood pill is not so good... Even if I do this step, I still can''t catch up with him. Why, why?"


    Anger and jealousy nearly destroyed his reason.


    Before the battle, he thought he was very close to Xu Qi''an. There was a magic nail in Xu''s body, which made him unable to improve his accomplishments. However, with the rise and fall of his career, the enemy he had never been able to reach had no advantage.


    Until now, I saw the shuddering sword, the sword that cut through Vajra Dharma phase.


    Ji Xuan once again realized the feeling of powerlessness, the feeling of powerlessness outside Yongzhou City.


    Xu Pingfeng is the only one who has not been affected by emotion in the field. The circle array under his feet spreads without any sign.


    When Xu Qi''an, Luo Yuheng and Kou Yangzhou were consumed heavily, and the soldiers of both sides recalled the battle just now, the array matched with bronze weapons spread rapidly, covering the superior of both sides with lightning.


    Almost at the same time, a transmission array formed by clear light appeared on the surface of the bronze disc. The next moment, the transmission array swallowed the disc and sent it to the high altitude tens of miles away.


    Sun Xuanji sneered.


    Xu Qi''an raised his mouth slowly


    "Xu Pingfeng, do you want to deal with us again?


    "Your wisdom is disappointing."


    No matter how powerful the supervisor is, he is alone and has limited means.


    Among them, there are Wufu, daomen, warlocks, Confucianists, and the seven Jue Gu.


    Is it possible to compare the methods of supervision with those of justice?


    Even if any of them will be hanged by the supervisor, the quantity can make up for the quality. Each major system has its own characteristics and cooperates with each other, which is definitely more difficult to deal with than one supervisor.


    Xu Pingfeng looked at his eldest son''s sneering eyes, and finally his mouth twitched.

 Chapter 759

    Xu Pingfeng didn''t look at his eldest son much. The light was shining at his feet and he took him to the sky.


    The magic weapon left by the chieftains in the early Dynasty is the most important. It can not only form its own heaven and earth and shield the power of all living beings, but also has the power not to divine and pry.


    It was because of this power that the supervisor was not able to spy on the future and let him see the "wrong" picture, thinking that he was the one who won the war.


    The only one who can deal with Tianming master is Tianming master.


    Now, JianZheng has been sealed, but Xu Qi''an has inherited the power of all living beings, and the power of "no divination, no prying" is equally effective against other system experts, such as wizard!


    For example, Tiangu!


    Seeing this, Xu Qi''an bent his legs. In the collapse of the ground, he rushed to the sky at supersonic speed to compete for the bronze disc.


    Among all the extraordinary people behind him, Luo Yuheng''s idea of flying in his plume is the purest. He catches up like a reflex and doesn''t let Xu Qian get out of the range he can take care of.


    Then Ji Xuan, sun Xuanji, Kou Yangzhou, jialuoshu and Zhao Shou.


    They defend each other against each other''s extraordinary experts. They don''t talk about martial arts morality, but deal with their respective armies.


    Qi Guangbo looks to Xunzhou City, takes a deep breath and says in a high voice:


    "Beat the drum! Attack the city


    The Yunzhou army has not been idle for a long time. It has attracted many people in the rivers and lakes, including some powerful forces in the rivers and lakes.


    After all, the advantage of Yunzhou army before was so great, and there were not a few people willing to join the forces of the rivers and lakes and Rangers.


    There are even some wanted criminals who come to Qingzhou on their own initiative and are eager to gain meritorious service. They have become powerful figures from the wanted criminals who are hiding everywhere.


    In the sound of drums, the uniform square array of Yunzhou army was advancing slowly, with big shield in front, artillery and crossbow behind, followed by infantry and cavalry carrying all kinds of siege equipment.


    Dong Dong!


    At the head of Xunzhou, drums beat.


    Yang Yan and other four products have already climbed to the top of the city, guarding a section of the city wall.


    There are probably few such a city wall with so many four grade masters guarding it.


    With Xu Qi''an''s inspiring shot, and the addition of these four grade masters, the garrison at the head of the city looks at the dense army of Yunzhou. Instead of being nervous and scared, it is full of fighting spirit.


    How can we be greedy for life and afraid of death?


    ............


    High in the sky, Xu Qian penetrates the sea of clouds and sees Xu Pingfeng collecting the bronze disc.


    No matter how fast the Wufu is in the state of resisting the wind, he is no faster than a warlock who can transmit.


    Unable to use shadow jump to shorten the distance..... He swept at random and saw Xu Pingfeng''s shadow twisted to the distant clouds.


    The "boom" of the sole air engine is like a high-performance propeller, which is faster and faster. At the same time, he gives the control of his body to master Shenshu.


    "It''s time to look back!"


    Xu Qi''an spits out a special voice..


    Xu Pingfeng body a stiff, half turned around, but immediately stifled the impulse to turn.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an had drawn his body from the shadow from afar. Instead of attacking Xu Pingfeng, who could be transmitted at any time, he jumped on the bronze disc and tried to capture it.


    When Xu Qi''an was about to touch the bronze disc, a circle array appeared between him and the disc!


    Teleportation!


    If enveloped by teleportation, he may be sent somewhere away from the battlefield.


    This will give Xu Pingfeng and jialuoshu an excellent opportunity to fight back and concentrate on kouyangzhou and luoyuheng.


    "Ding!"


    The light of the sword roared and hit Xu Qi''an''s waist. For Hua Jin Wu Fu, this kind of power was enough to withdraw from the scope of teleportation.


    With the help of flying sword, Xu Qi''an makes himself fly to one side. Luo Yuheng''s iron sword takes the place of Xu Qi''an and bears the fate of being transmitted.


    Xu Pingfeng received the bronze disc as he wished, and let it be the size of a slap in his arms.


    At this time, he saw the flying eldest son, holding the handle of the Zhenguo sword, making a drawing sword shape.


    The next moment, the yellow light of the sword flashed away.


    Xu Pingfeng''s pupils shrink slightly. He knows that this is Xu Qian''s "intention". He can''t stop it or avoid it, because it''s a knife he gambles on his life, and the damage will be fed back to himself at the same time.


    The physique of the second class Warlock can''t ignore the powerful attack of the extraordinary warrior.


    When it was, the Dharma phase of "not moving Ming king" appeared behind Xu Pingfeng, solidifying the space.


    Huang Chengcheng''s sword light appeared three feet away from Xu Pingfeng, and then went out slowly, unable to explode.


    The figure of the Bodhisattva of Jialuo tree emerges behind Xu Pingfeng.


    Then Ji Xuan came against the wind and stood with Xu Pingfeng and jialuoshu.


    On the other hand, Kou Yangzhou, sun Xuanji and Zhao Shou rushed into the sea of clouds one after another.


    Even though garoshu Bodhisattva is unable to perform Vajra Dharma for the time being, he is also equivalent to a weakened version of yipinwufu. If he does not move the Ming King''s blessing, all of them will end up scraping together...... Xu Qi''an sweeps his own transcendence, then looks at Xu Pingfeng and makes a quick analysis and weighing in his mind.


    Maybe the Gara Bodhisattva will cry out in comfort:


    Master Xu, don''t shave!


    So when we deal with garroshu, we can only contain him. We don''t have to think about destroying him. We can''t do what the prison can''t do. And the battle itself is to delay time, let Asuro kill heilian who is in Qingzhou..... Xu Qi''an quickly made a decision and adopted Tian Ji''s horse racing strategy.


    He sent a message to the public:


    "Dean, you and I entangle the tree; Master Kou went to kill Ji Xuan; Elder martial brother sun and the national teacher deal with Xu Pingfeng. "


    Kou Yangzhou is a second-class man. He can beat Ji Xuan and even kill him.


    Luo Yuheng and sun Xuanji can not only effectively restrain the second class warlocks who are not famous for their high outburst, but also prevent the loss of the national master and lead to the imbalance of internal fire.


    As for him and the dean''s containment of Jialuo tree, although Jialuo tree has lost the Dharma phase of Vajra, it is also a good thing. Generally speaking, even the two second grade Wufu can''t fight him.


    But Confucianism is not the same, Confucianism is the strongest auxiliary, and has the power of sub Saint Confucian crown blessing, can try.


    Zhao Shou and others thought it over and agreed with Xu Qi''an''s arrangement.


    "Master Kou, I''ll lend you a magic weapon."


    Xu Qi''an''s chest shimmered, Taiping Dao broke through the "mirror", and reluctantly sent himself to the old man.


    Kou Yangzhou took the Taiping sword, and the air of the sword burst through the sea of clouds. He was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect that this magic weapon was so sharp. He praised it happily


    "What a knife


    Although Wufu claims that the body is the strongest weapon, it depends on what he is holding.


    As far as the firmness is concerned, the physical body of Wufu in the second grade realm is comparable to most of the peerless magic weapons, but the characteristics of magic weapons are not possessed by the physical body of Wufu.


    For example, Zhenguo sword can burn the sword Qi that cannot heal itself.


    At present, Taiping Dao can''t compare with Zhenguo sword. However, it has been nurtured in dragon Qi for many days. It can increase Kou Yangzhou''s Dao sense and make the old man''s attack power to a higher level.


    On the other side, the tree ponders:


    "There is something wrong with Xu Qi''an''s strength."


    Too strong, unexpectedly strong.


    Xu Pingfeng was silent for a moment. He seemed to think of something and his face changed slightly


    "You can feel if the magic nail in his body is still there."


    Each of the eyes of Bodhisattva karoshu has a golden "…d" character. After examining Xu Qi''an for a moment, his already serious face becomes more and more dignified


    "There is no magic nail in his body!"


    If the opponent still has a magic nail in his body, his secret will follow, but he doesn''t.


    Xu Pingfeng''s face turned ugly


    "He was promoted to the second grade. Who pulled the magic nail for him?"


    After a moment''s brow drooping, the Bodhisattva of the karoshi tree moved and said word by word:


    "Azuro..."


    In Buddhism, there are only a few people who can pull out the magic nail.


    Combined with the defeat in the war in southern Xinjiang, it is easy to deduce who is the problem.


    But the Gara Bodhisattva didn''t understand how azuro avoided Buddhism.


    Xu Pingfeng frowned deeply.


    Is azuro allied with Xu Qian? In this way, Buddhism certainly does not have a place for the young son of the Shura king, but since he has been included in the Dafeng camp, why does he not show up at this time?


    What is he doing?


    What''s the purpose?


    In the light of lightning and flint, this super first-class chess player has already guessed Xu Qi''an''s real purpose.


    "Heilian, their real target is heilian."


    Xu Pingfeng said in a deep voice:


    "Garroshu, protect Yunzhou army. I''ll go back to Qingzhou."


    As he spoke, the transmission array at his feet lit up.


    "No transmission here!"


    Zhao Shou changed the rules of heaven and earth by using the power of Confucianism to follow the law.


    He didn''t directly apply "damage" to the enemy, and he didn''t blow his hide too much. He just limited the teleportation, and didn''t even limit other arrays.


    The advantage of doing so is that the power to say what you say will last for a long time.


    Without teleportation, warlocks lose their proudent mobility and cannot leave the battlefield.


    "Zhao Shou!" For the first time, Xu Pingfeng was very angry and gave a deep and low roar


    "If you come to the Central Plains one day, I will cut off your Confucian inheritance!"


    Zhao Shou is smiling


    "It''s my mother''s pleasure."


    ...........


    The Department of probation.


    Aware of the invasion of the enemy, the lotus Taoists of dizong burst out of the house one after another, but were immediately pressed back by azuro''s mighty flame.


    "Buddhism wants to be the enemy of our local religion?"


    Heilian stands on the lotus platform, questioning angrily.


    Azuro is no nonsense. His right fist is shining brightly. He holds the power of "kill thief fruit position" and blasts out with one blow.


    At this time, the array that had been arranged in advance in the courtyards of the inspector general of the sentence was lit up one by one.


    This is the new stronghold of dizong. Of course, Xu Pingfeng has already set up a large array in Yamen.


    In the west, there is a sharp golden spirit; in the south, there is a fire; in the north, there is a heavy water spirit; in the East, there are plants and trees; vines are surging like tentacles; in the middle of the array, the power of the Earth Spirit is surging.


    Heilian immediately appeared the four Dharma phases of "earth wind, water and fire", and absorbed the power from the array into Dharma phase.


    The four Dharma images instantly returned to heilian''s body, and his fists were filled with five colors of light.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided to produce a deafening explosion, tearing up the surrounding buildings.


    go halves on a fifty-fifty basis.


    "Hum!"


    The red eyes of heilian swept Asuro and Jinlian and sneered


    "This array is based on Qingzhou''s qi movement, condensing the five elements. In the array, I am as powerful as a tiger. Guess where the array eyes are?"


    This is him.


    As long as he does not leave the array, it will not break.


    As long as they persist for enough time, sooner or later, Xu Pingfeng and jialuoshu will notice that the situation has changed and rush back to support.


    "Jinlian, do you think I moved dizongzongtan to Qingzhou just because I was afraid of your revenge? No, I want to take home advantage. I don''t know why this Buddha arhat will help you, but you are too small on us. "


    It is one of his deals with Xu Pingfeng to build a world shaking battle, and it is also his confidence in Qingzhou.


    Taoist priest Jinlian said with a smile, "Oh."


    "I can''t decipher the Warlock''s array, but it''s rooted in the earth, with the help of the earth''s pulse...... well, did you forget the earth book?"


    There are two kinds of array. One is based on the warlock himself. When the idea moves, the array will come into being.


    The other is the fixed array, which takes the mountains and rivers as the basic dish and sets up a large array.


    The former cannot be cracked unless the Warlock is killed. But the latter, just by book restraint.


    Taoist priest Jinlian takes out the fragment of the ninth book, spits out the power of merit and virtue towards the mirror, and then throws it to the sky.


    The book turns rapidly, rippling with gorgeous halo.


    Several streamers of light came from the inspection department of Tixing, meeting with the fragments of this land book.


    Seven pieces of jade gathered in a small mirror, and the body quickly "melted" into irregular pieces of jade, just like broken porcelain.


    These pieces fit together to form a square jade plate with a missing corner.


    Under the control of Jinlian Taoist priest, the square jade plate slowly sank into the ground.


    At the next moment, the array of the inspector general of the criminal law department disintegrates, and the power of the four sides and five elements disintegrates.


    A su Luo auricle moves, the side head looks at the ground book fragment disappearance place, slightly frowns.


    As the owner of the book fragments, just that moment, he heard the deep gibberish.


    Taoist priest heilian was surprised and angry, and growled:


    "How dare you let the books converge? How dare you? "


    His tone was very angry and frightened, and he seemed to know what terrible things would happen.


    What will happen to the book gathering?... this idea flashed in the sea of azuro''s brain. He didn''t think much about it. The gorgeous light wheel hidden behind his head, the ring of fire exploded and turned into golden streamer to shoot at heilian.


    The black lotus''s body, which is full of dark and thick liquid, suddenly becomes empty and is replaced by surging air.


    He turned into a gust of wind to avoid azuro''s attack.


    At the same time, a pool of viscous liquid left in the distance, like a fountain, devours the figure of azuro.


    "It''s time to look back!"


    From the fountain came the calm voice of azuro.


    The situation of heilian feidun stagnated and turned around involuntarily.


    Seeing that she couldn''t escape, heilian made a quick decision to let her body collapse into a thick, turbulent black ocean, engulfing everything around her and corrupting everything around her.


    In the Department of investigating the sentence, the common officials and guards changed one after another, and their eyes lost their sense.


    Some of them are hard to control the desire to kill in their hearts, so they cut down when they see people; Some of them just want to vent their lust and rush at people, regardless of men and women; Some greedily plundered the property in the Yamen and wanted to take it for themselves.


    The four members of the heaven and earth society who are slaughtering the demons of dizong rise in a panic to resist the wind and avoid the flood of depravity.


    This huge power of depravity has exceeded the limit of purification of daomen golden elixir. At least they in the four levels can''t avoid it.


    On the other hand, they are like fish in water, and their strength is greatly increased.


    ASU sat with his legs on a compass, and the thick liquid was blocked by the pale golden halo.


    sit in meditation!


    Taoist priest Jinlian floats up in the sky, incarnating in the scorching sun, blooming with colorful power of merit and virtue.


    Hiss


    The thick and dirty liquid filled with black smoke, covered the thick liquid of azuro, quickly disintegrated and subsided.


    Azuro leaned over and put his palms into the thick liquid, which was surging. There was a brilliant halo behind his head.


    Kill the thief!


    Screams were heard everywhere. The viscous liquid receded like a tide and turned into a human form again. It was almost impossible to maintain a human form that kept melting and disintegrating.


    The only characteristic of the fruit position of killing thieves is that it never dies, which is similar to the power of Zhenguo sword.


    Azuro''s body passed away in a flash, and appeared again and again. He was in front of heilian.


    Twist the waist, raise the arm, and punch like thunder.


    Boom!


    Black Lotus body burst open, viscous liquid like mud, toward all directions burst open.


    At this time, the character that the fallen body would disintegrate at any time became his reliance to avoid being killed by the warrior.


    The raindrop like liquid flees quickly and converges into a twisted melting human shape in the distance. Without any hesitation, heilian tries to escape from Qingzhou City by controlling the air flow with the wind.


    "It''s time to look back!"


    Azuro hands together, once again to "commandment" to stop heilian escape.


    The twisted figure suddenly stagnated, then collapsed into an air current and disappeared without a trace.


    This is the Black Lotus disguised as a part of the fallen power under the influence of wind and law, and his noumenon


    A mass of dark liquid shot into the air of Jinlian, suddenly opened, just like a curtain, wrapping the Taoist priest of Jinlian.


    The real target of heilian is Taoist Jinlian.


    "When I digest Jinlian and make up for myself, I will let you die without a burial place." Heilian said with a wild smile.


    After a short fight, he knew that this Buddhist arhat was incomparable.


    The enemy in front of us is not only King Kong, but also arhat.


    It''s hard for him to win even if he fights alone.


    Logically speaking, plus a master of merit and virtue of the power of the three grades of Yang God, heilian is even more impossible to win.


    But Jinlian is different, two people are one, and heilian is two, Jinlian is three.


    This makes Taoist Jinlian a pure tonic.


    Suddenly, the Black Lotus in the air screamed:


    "Fake? No, it''s impossible... "


    Chi Chi..... The power of merit and virtue shoots out from the curtain, and bursts of smoke rise.


    Heilian didn''t get anything. Instead, she was burned by the power of merit and morality and was badly hurt.


    Azuro''s face was as usual. He seemed to have expected this situation. He bent his knees and bounced up, holding the bright wheel behind his head in his palm.


    Third strike!


    Boom! The fist broke through the "curtain", and in the scream of heilian, the black mud was splashed in all directions.


    At this time, a colorful streamer rushed into the probation division and wrapped the black mud splashed all over the sky.


    Caiguang turns into Taoist priest Jinlian and looks at azuro with a smile.


    This is the real Taoist priest of Jinlian. The one just now is a fake made by the supplier.


    When Asura quietly fled from Arantha, he knew that he would never be able to return, so he took away a Buddhist relic, the fruit offering place.


    During the discussion in the local book chat group on that day, the members worked out a plan to solve heilian in the shortest time according to their own cards and the situation of the enemy.


    The plan has three core conditions:


    1¡¢ It''s a split between the real and the fake.


    The core is the bait of Taoist Jinlian.


    The fruit position to be supplied is the second grade Siraitia grosvenorii fruit position, which shows that the strength of Jinlian Taoist priest is lower than that of the second grade Siraitia grosvenorii fruit position, just in line with the level of the first grade Siraitia grosvenorii.


    Perfect.


    2¡¢ Heilian will take risks and take the opportunity to improve herself.


    Heilian is greedy and cruel in nature. Fear of death and prudence are not evil in human nature.


    When he is in danger, but has a chance to reverse the situation, the answer is self-evident.


    3¡¢ Azuro''s control of the situation.


    He had to create a situation in which heilian could not escape without despair, forcing him to take risks and devour Jinlian.


    When heilian chooses to devour the fake Jinlian, he is doomed to steal the chicken and not eat the rice. He is severely damaged by the virtue of the fake Jinlian and his death is accelerated.


    The plan seems simple, but in fact, it contains the control of the enemy''s psychology, the evaluation of one''s own strength, and the wisdom of making rational use of the cards.


    Of course, with the wisdom of Xu Qi''an, Chu Yuan, Zhen Huaiqing, as well as azuro and Taoist Jinlian, such a plan is actually quite simple.


    After all, these people are either the little genius or the number one scholar. There is also a generation of empress who has endured for hundreds of years, as well as the unfathomable silver coin.


    "Mean, mean, shameless..."


    Taoist Jinlian''s body is constantly twisted. It seems that something is going to rush out of his body.


    But the strength of the impact became weaker and weaker, and finally it came to nothingness.


    At this time, heilian could not compete with Taoist priest Jinlian in his heyday.


    "It''s done!"


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian sighed.


    Even the strong man of his personality is filled with joy and excitement at the moment.


    He endured humiliation, trained members of the heaven and earth society, planned for many years, and today achieved his wish.


    I finally got rid of myself.


    After that, as long as he uses the power of merit to refine heilian, he can resume his cultivation.


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian rises against the wind and overlooks the censor of Tixing. He sees HengYuan, who is as bloody as a murderer, flying with his sword, Wolong Chifeng and Chu Yuanzhen, whistling like the wind.


    Also saw to lose the will to fight, toward the Yamen outside the panic fled to the demon road.


    "Alas


    Taoist Jinlian''s body radiates colorful lights, penetrating a lotus Taoist, purifying their lives and past sins.


    "Taoist priest, is there a spirit in the fragments of the earth book? What does heilian mean by that


    Asked azuro.


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    Taoist priest Jinlian had a blank face.


    Azuro youyou Road:


    "If you don''t confess, I will unite with Xu Qian and other members to expel you from the heaven and Earth Society."


    Ah, this..... Taoist priest Jinlian suddenly felt that there were too many uncontrollable experts in the meeting, which was not a good thing.


    He thought about it and said:


    "I will explain it in detail in the heaven and Earth Society. Now leave here and go to Xunzhou to help Xu Qian. "

 Chapter 760

    "No Confucian inheritance? Xu Pingfeng, I will destroy you now! "


    With a flick of his thumb, Xu Qi''an''s Zhenguo sword clangs. He immediately collapses all his Qi, converges all his emotions, and the broken jade is ready to go.


    "Bang!"


    When the Zhenguo sword was cut out, the yellow light of the sword flashed away.


    With Xu Qi''an''s present physical strength, he can chop jade pieces with overload for many times. He doesn''t have to worry that his physical strength will be exhausted after cutting a knife.


    This is the strong resilience attached to the second grade Wufu.


    The next moment, Huang Chengcheng''s sword light appears on Ji Xuan''s chest. Drawing a sword at Xu Pingfeng is a cover up. His real goal is Ji Xuan.


    Persimmon pick soft pinch!


    At the same time, sun Xuanji raised his foot and let round arrays cover Ji Xuan. Among them are the lightning array with flashing arc, the flame array with flaming flame, and the Jinling array with white light and fierce face


    Kou Yangzhou''s figure appears like a ghost. Behind Ji Xuan, Taiping sword cuts down his neck.


    Zhao Shoulang said:


    "The power of this sword is doubled!"


    The saber burst into a blazing light.


    Kill the game!


    Ji Xuan, a third grade Wufu, encountered the extraordinary aim of Dafeng in an instant.


    His premonition of the crisis did not take effect at all. It was only when Xu Qi''an''s intention to cut him in the chest that he realized that Yu Sui was aimed at himself.


    The wuzhe''s premonition of crisis is of course invalid, because Xu Qi''an has blocked the breath of this sword by changing the stars with the poisonous insects.


    Ji Xuan didn''t make any movement, and seemed to accept the fate calmly. Jialuo tree and Xu Pingfeng, not far away, disappeared at the same time and appeared around Ji Xuan.


    Garoshu made the seal with calm hands, and the immovable Ming Dharma behind him made the seal at the same time.


    The folds in the space are flattened instantly, and there is no wind.


    Before the sword light on Ji Xuan''s chest explodes, it is forced to be extinguished. Sun Xuanji''s array is like ink painting.


    Behind Ji Xuan, Kou Yangzhou, who is trying to decapitate, seems to have been killed.


    One move of magic can break the extraordinary attacks, which is the strength of Yipin Bodhisattva.


    Even if you lose a Vajra Dharma form, the Gara tree is still among the best.


    After defusing the attack with the method of "not moving the Ming king", jialuoshu turned and swept to the old man. He swung his arm, which was stronger than the woman''s waist, and hit Kou Yangzhou hard.


    In this process, the round array of clear light appeared on the left and right sides of Kou Yangzhou, extending chains of clear light to bind Kou Yangzhou''s hands and feet.


    If you hit with this punch, Kou Yangzhou''s body will definitely be blown up.


    Second grade Wufu''s body is obviously impossible to resist the attack of first grade Bodhisattva..


    Xu Pingfeng and Jialuo tree cooperate tacit understanding, let the situation reverse instantly.


    At present, the best way to save Kou Yangzhou is to take him away with a Book conveyor.


    They want to force me to modify the rules and lift the restriction of "no transmission here"...... Zhao Shou''s heart moved and instantly understood what Xu Pingfeng and jialuoshu thought.


    In an instant, Zhao Shou had a way to deal with it. There was no time for him to communicate with Xu Qian and others. He chose to believe in his companions.


    Zhao Shou stepped forward and drew lines in the air with his finger as a substitute.


    Two as like as two peas appeared, and appeared behind the gala tree Bodhisattva, and four clear chains of light were seen in the eyes, and wrapped around his right arm.


    This is the ability of Confucianism.


    You can "learn" the enemy''s spells and record them on paper. Although they are weaker than the original, they are not much worse.


    In Zhao Shou''s realm, you don''t need to rely on paper. If you move your mind, you can go whoring for nothing. No, you can learn.


    At the same time that the chain of Qingguang entangles Jialuo tree, the Taiping Dao breaks away from Kou Yangzhou''s grip, and cuts his robe with a series of hisses. The tip of the Taiping Dao swings to the top of Kou Yangzhou''s head.


    This makes the shadow under the robe fall on Kou Yangzhou.


    The shadow suddenly expanded and turned into Xu Qi''an''s appearance. He stood in front of Kou Yangzhou, his sleeves suddenly inspired, his hands clasped in his belly, and the forces of all living beings condensed into a ball that collapsed inward between his palms.


    Bang bang!


    The chain around the right arm of the tree breaks one by one. It can''t restrain Yipin Bodhisattva, but its mission has been completed. It has won precious breathing opportunities for Kou Yangzhou and time for Xu Qian.


    Xu Qi''an''s double arm muscles are swollen, and he is crazy!


    He pushed out the ball which the power of all living beings collapsed into, and met the iron fist of garoshu.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    When the intention of the sword broke out, the old man also cut off the chain of his imprisonment, and put his hands behind Xu Qi''an''s back.


    Boom!


    It''s like the explosion of a huge missile. The ripple like gas wave diffuses and blows out a vacuum zone hundreds of feet in diameter from the sea of clouds.


    Xu Pingfeng, Ji Xuan, Zhao Shou, sun Xuanji, and Luo Yuheng all flew back.


    The first round in which the two sides fell was a fight between gods.


    Ji Xuan and Kou Yangzhou are on the verge of death.


    "The purpose of restricting the transmission here and not letting us leave is to buy time for the comrades in Qingzhou?"


    Ji Xuan, with a cold sweat on his back, flicked his Sabre and said with a smile:


    "In a quarter of an hour at most, the Vajrayana skill of the Bodhisattva can be restored. It depends on how you die. Xu Qi''an, do you think the number of super strong people can make up the grade gap? Ridiculous


    What he said was the fact that the sword that Xu Qi''an cut out of Xunzhou city was of great power, but it couldn''t be compared with the sword that was handed out by the spirit of the Confucian sage.


    Continue to drag on. When the Vajra Dharma phase of the karoshu Bodhisattva is restored, at least a few of those who have been worshipped will die.


    This time, he and the national teacher will not be looking on coldly in order to test the cards.


    I won''t give Xu Qian the power to cut that sword.


    ...........


    Outside Qingzhou City.


    Azuro looks at the red faced Taoist priest Jinlian


    "Taoist priest, don''t you go to Xunzhou with me?"


    Taoist Jinlian shook his head


    "I refined the Black Lotus first and restored my accomplishments. Xunzhou, just help. The White Emperor had appeared, but Xu was not in Kyushu. But since it is allied with Xu Pingfeng, it will not stand idly by.


    "For today''s plan, we only need to restore the cultivation of poor Dao first, and make up for the lack of combat power with the number of second grade."


    After he has made up for himself and returned to the second class, there will be four second class leaders in Dafeng camp.


    Baidi, the descendant of gods and demons, is bound to return to Kyushu. At that time, it was the real situation of life and death.


    Su Luo nodded, then looked at the four men behind Jin Lian and said:


    "And you?"


    Li Miaozhen did not hesitate:


    "Xunzhou, of course."


    Chu Yuan Zhen three people follow to nod.


    We should not miss the chance to kill the enemy.


    Azuro nodded slightly


    "I''ll go to support first."


    With a bang, he bounced up, just like a shell rushing into the sky. In a moment, it turned into a black spot, and then disappeared in the sea of clouds.


    ...........


    Xu Qian said without expression


    "Before that, I''ll kill you first!"


    Ji Xuan sneered


    "In the same way, I''ll give it back to you..."


    As the voice fell, the rumbling sound came, the clouds burst, and a figure, like a meteor, fiercely bumped into Ji Xuan.


    Who is that?! Ji Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He passed the long knife forward in his hand, and the hot air engine twisted the air.


    Click!


    The blade, which was filled with the Qi of the extraordinary warrior, was blown to pieces on the spot. Ji Xuan felt that a powerful force ran down the handle of the knife into his wrist. The tiger''s mouth split first, and then his right arm broke.


    The image of the road body is a domineering siege vehicle, which directly bumps Ji Xuan into the air.


    Fire ring fierce a blast, a su Luo grasp Ji Xuan''s ankle, pull him back, prepare a set to take away this three grade Wu Fu.


    Ji Xuan''s left foot, which had not been caught, kicked asulo''s side face hard. It felt like he had kicked a peerless soldier.


    Click!


    Azuro smashed his ankle and then retreated decisively.


    Hum..... As soon as the space shakes, the folds are smoothed, and no wind can leak in.


    Fortunately, azuro retreated quickly, otherwise he would encounter the danger before kouyang state.


    "Coming!"


    Xu Qian grinned and his smile was unprecedented.


    Azuro let out a "um", stepped on the void, and walked slowly to Dafeng''s extraordinary camp.


    Luo Yuheng and others were also relieved.


    Obviously, the operation in Qingzhou has been successfully completed.


    On the other side, Ji Xuan''s crushed ankle bone regenerates, but there is still blood oozing out, as if there is a terrible force constantly eroding the wound, blocking healing.


    If not for the help of Bodhisattva karoshu, I would be killed by him in ten moves.


    At the same time, he also realized that the appearance of azuro meant that heilian had fallen.


    Yunzhou is short of a second-class super.


    Xu Pingfeng had already expected that heilian would die. With his ingenuity and personality, there was no emotional leakage at this time, but his face was a bit heavy.


    "Xu Pingfeng, don''t you expect the enemy to take the lead in everything? Did you ever think there would be today? "


    But Xu Qian didn''t intend to let him go, so he took the opportunity to sneer:


    "What a shitty national master, bah!"


    "Azuro!" Garrow said in a deep voice


    "You dare betray me, betray Buddhism!"


    Azuro laughs


    "Why, when I sold my life to Buddhism? I will settle with Buddhism one by one the hatred of exterminating the family and the hatred of killing my father. "


    "How did you turn your back on Buddhism?"


    "Guess!" Azuro laughs.


    The Bodhisattva gave him a deep look and took a deep breath


    "Well, I''ll clean up today!"


    Nine feet tall body expands again, Qi and blood run through Xiaohan, the whole space is shaking.


    "Come on!"


    Azuro, Xu Qian and Kou Yangzhou pounce on the tree at the same time. The picture seems to freeze!


    ............


    Xunzhou.


    All over the craters, covered with blood and scorch marks on the head of the city, Xu Erlang heard the bugle of the retreat of the Yunzhou army.


    A large number of enemy troops retreated in a panic, leaving corpses all over the ground.


    The sound of artillery at the head of the city was incessant, giving the retreating enemy a heavy blow.


    Xu Erlang took back his eyes and looked at the corpses of the enemy troops and defenders all over the city. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It should be Xu Ning. They finished the banquet."


    Chu Yuanzhen comes to him and holds Xu Erlang, who is about to fall.


    Xu Erlang pondered for a moment and said:


    "So far, is big brother the winner?"


    Li lingsu didn''t know he was by their side


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s a draw. On the part of Yunzhou army, there is another Yipin who did not take part in the war. The situation of Dafeng is still not optimistic. "


    When Xu Erlang looked at him, he didn''t know Li lingsu very well. He only knew that he was his brother''s valet.


    It is also a rare "beauty" who can compete with him in appearance.


    Gradually, the guns stopped and the enemy was out of range.


    The garrison at the head of the city stopped firing guns. They held weapons in their hands and cheered loudly.


    In the knowledge of the defenders, they won the battle.


    The enemy gathered tens of thousands of troops and attacked the city fiercely.


    Now he has abandoned his armor. It is obvious that Xu Yinluo has won the battle in another battlefield.


    The first great victory since the fall of Qingzhou, the battle of Xunzhou is destined to spread all over Yongzhou.


    Listening to the cheers of the defenders, Xu Erlang was relieved


    "When this battle is sent back to the capital, it''s time for those who are not convinced to accept their fate. It is the general trend that his majesty Huaiqing ascends the throne. "


    On the contrary, if Xunzhou was defeated, Huaiqing''s accession to the throne would become an excuse for some people to criticize and become the object of query and criticism by the people and the world.


    ........


    PS: the watchman audio book can be heard in Himalayas. It is well made and has a strong lineup. I listened to it for several hours yesterday, and it was really good, especially in restoring the original work. I did a good job. Key point: restore!!!

 Chapter 761

    In the face of the fierce attack of the three people, the karoshu Bodhisattva made a seal with both hands, smoothed the wrinkles in the space, condensed a space cage in front of him, and stood in front of the three second-class Wufu.


    Kou Yangzhou spins like a top, just like an electric drill, which breaks out the space cage.


    The ring of fire at the back of azuro''s head exploded, and his back muscles bulged quickly. Every cell was exerting force, pushing his fist to the gap drilled by kouyang Prefecture.


    The space cage is broken.


    Xu Qi''an jumped out, his green robe was inspired, and his Taiping sword and Zhenguo sword were cut out.


    In the process, the power of all living beings is bestowed on the blade.


    Ding! Taiping sword and Zhenguo sword burst out dazzling sparks on the chest of Jialuo tree, leaving two intersecting white marks.


    The real chicken is hard...... Xu Qi''an scolds in his heart.


    The next moment, the fist of Bodhisattva karoshu pierced Xu Qi''an''s chest, and the pale golden blood gushed back.


    Dacheng''s Vajra physique, together with monk Shenshu''s Shura blood, still can''t block the fist of Yipin Bodhisattva, because it''s a product of the martial monk route.


    Xu Qi''an threw away his sword, put his backhand around Jialuo''s right arm and grinned.


    Bang!


    Garrosh''s chest sank in. It was his first injury.


    Broken jade!


    Xu Qi''an returned all the damage he had suffered from Jialuo tree.


    Kou Yangzhou holds the Taiping sword. He turns into a sharp light and bumps into Jialuo tree''s chest. The second grade Wufu''s intention tears the space and carries the will to cut everything.


    Bang... Garoshu swung Xu Qi''an with one arm and hit him heavily on Kou Yangzhou. It was like two meteorites crashing together. With the shock of gas wave, they both flew.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Azuro steps on the void and seizes the opportunity like a needle in the middle. The ring of fire in the back of his head converges and the brilliant light wheel emerges.


    He reached behind his head and grabbed the wheel of light, and his fist lit up.


    When!


    The power to kill the thief is tilted to the chest of the Buddha.


    Azuro''s fist successfully penetrated through the chest of Jialuo tree and avenged Xu Qi''an.


    Kou Yangzhou and Xu Qian almost cried with joy. They fought outside Xunzhou until now. Finally, they broke the stinky stone in the pit.


    The characteristic of the FA Xiang of "Bu Dong Ming Wang" is "Bu Dong"..


    Even the warden can''t do anything about the immovable tree, but once he moves, he will lose the blessing of "immovable King Ming".


    But without the Dharma phase of Vajra, physical defense is a normal thing.


    Xu Qi''an''s jade fragments, which were exchanged for injuries, and azuro''s invincible output of violence successfully broke the garroshu''s defense.


    Ji Xuan and Xu Pingfeng eyebrows jump at the same time when they see Asuro''s fist running through the chest of Jialuo tree.


    The most powerful Bodhisattva of Buddhism was injured for the first time since he entered the Central Plains.


    It seems to be a bad omen.


    There was a flash of anger in Jialuo''s eyes, and the big hand like a fan pinched Asuro''s head and picked him up.


    At this time, he is just like a muscle man, with twisted muscles.


    "Click!"


    The sound of Asuro''s skull breaking came, and pale gold blood flowed through the fingers of the tree.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Azuro''s dark gold body was dyed black, as if ink had been poured on his body.


    He released the power of Shura blood.


    The crack of the skull is no longer heard.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an pulls out the shadow of Daodao and walks to the back of Jialuo tree like a ghost. He holds the Zhenguo sword in his right hand and pokes it behind him.


    Zhenguo sword stabs into the chest of Jialuo tree. The characteristics of Zhenguo sword and the fruit position of killing thieves explode at the same time and burn the wound.


    In the past five hundred years, this is the second time he has tasted pain. The last time he was stabbed in the head with a Confucian carving knife.


    Bang!


    Before Xu Qi''an drew his sword back, Jialuo tree kicked the rising star who dared to hurt him back. Then, he swung Asuro and smashed Xu Qi''an.


    Two dark bodies collide. Xu Qi''an and azuro snort. The same idea flashed through their minds


    This guy is so tough!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    He soon caught up with Xu Qi''an and azuro, who were flying upside down. His strength broke out. His fists, feet, elbows and knees were all weapons. His bones were broken and his tendons were broken. His pale golden blood was like rain.


    In the process, Kou Yangzhou repeatedly tried to help, but he was all hit by jialuoshu.


    Click, click!


    The fierce attack of the garroshu, a stagnant body, the sound of bone fragmentation came from the body.


    Xu Qian breaks jialuoshu''s continuous moves with broken jade.


    Poof, the fierce sword penetrates Jialuo tree''s unhealed chest. For the second-class Wufu like Kou Yangzhou, Jialuo tree''s stagnation just now is just a flaw in front of his eyes.


    Again and again, he was stabbed in the chest. In a rage, he swung his arms and swept back with one punch.


    The old man''s head shrank, and then he heard the sound of his skull flying.


    On the other hand, Xu Qi''an and azuro "pieced together" the broken arm and skull, put the hanging intestines back into their stomach, and in the process of rapid healing, they attacked Jialuo tree to share the pressure of kouyang state.


    Four people "bang bang bang" fight, from time to time who''s head flying, whose thigh was twisted off, the scene is bloody and violent.


    Jialuoshu left a fist Xu Qian, right a fist azuro, the foot can also step on a kouyang state, showing the quality of a master.


    But the chest is always stabbed one after another, the strength of killing thief fruit position and the characteristics of Zhenguo sword are superimposed, and the injury is more and more serious.


    Xu Pingfeng''s arms burst out a clear light, whistling over the heads of the people. At the same time, the circle under his feet expanded, trying to cover the people inside.


    He wants to take the opportunity to expand the field of bronze disc, isolate this world, so that Xu Qi''an can not control the power of all living beings.


    With the increase of the power of all living beings, he has changed from a warrior who has just entered the second class into a man with the explosive power comparable to azuro. They are the main force against the tree.


    As long as we return Xu Qian to his original shape, we can turn the situation around.


    Zhao Shou''s fingers flicked the Confucian crown and said in a deep voice:


    "It''s forbidden to use array here!"


    The expanded circle array was forbidden by the local rules before it could cover all the people, but it had no choice but to dissipate.


    Xu Pingfeng is not angry but happy. He has a choice.


    All of a sudden, Ji Xuan, who was on the edge of the battlefield, lurks near Sun Xuanji. When Zhao Shounian goes out to ban the use of arrays, he bursts up and gets close to sun Xuanji.


    A warlock who can''t use the array is no different from a lamb to be slaughtered in front of an extraordinary warrior.


    Sun Xuanji''s pupils contracted violently. He didn''t have a premonition of the warrior''s crisis, so he couldn''t detect the danger ahead of time. But now, every nerve and every cell are transmitting danger signals to him.


    There are bronze bells, goggles and iron shields flying out of the brocade bag around his waist. But these magic weapons are either too late to unfold, or they just appear, and they are torn open by Ji Xuan with the violence of his martial arts.


    Xu Pingfeng''s real goal is not to expand the field of bronze disc. Zhao Shou, a great Confucian, has no chance to sacrifice the tools of the early Dynasty.


    Just now, the sacrificial weapon was just a cover. What he really wanted to kill was sun Xuanji.


    Sun Xuanji, like Ji Xuan, was the weakest and the easiest to kill.


    As long as you can kill sun Xuanji, this battle will not be a complete loss.


    He concluded that Zhao Shou would limit the array, not the magic weapon, because the array is unique to the warlock, but the magic weapon contains the magic weapon and the peerless magic weapon.


    Restricting the use of magic weapons is equivalent to cutting off Xu Qi''an''s arm.


    Bang bang!


    After three pieces of magic weapons burst open, Ji Xuan was as powerful as a firecracker and punched sun Xuanji in the chest.


    Blood instantly dyed red and white.


    Ji Xuan, who was about to reap the life of the third level warlock, suddenly saw that the other side had taken out a dark mass of silk, which was emitting poisonous gas.


    Silk quickly entangles Ji Xuan and binds him with sun Xuanji.


    Youming silk!


    This is the extra silk that sun Xuanji made into a magic weapon after weaving the flag.


    It has only two functions: to bind the enemy and to be highly poisonous.


    The toxin of Youming silkworm can cause certain damage to the extraordinary warrior. Of course, sun Xuanji chose to use it not because of the toxin, but because of its tenacity.


    He wants to use it to entangle Ji Xuan.


    With Ji Xuan''s cultivation, and without the help of peerless magic weapon, it is impossible to break away from the netherworld silk in a short time.


    "Whew ~"


    In the sound of breaking the air, a rusty iron sword swept over the sea of clouds. Ji Xuan''s head exploded in the light of the sword, and his flesh and bones splashed.


    Luo Yuheng''s second sword is royal sword!


    After losing his head, Ji Xuan''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Sun Xuanji took the opportunity to untie Youming silk and retreated towards Zhao Shou.


    He didn''t try to mend Ji Xuan''s sword, because the Warlock''s weak body was a fatal wound through his chest. If he didn''t cure Ji Xuan in time, he would die faster than Ji Xuan.


    Luo Yuheng picks up the sword formula, turns the rusty iron sword in the air, and shoots at Ji Xuan again. With this sword, she wants to kill Ji Xuan''s spirit with heart sword.


    Xu Pingfeng stepped on a banana fan, just like stepping on a skateboard, light but quick to block Ji Xuan''s body.


    His hands did not know when to put on a pair of gloves as thin as cicada wings and bravely grasped Luo Yuheng''s flying sword.


    Zizizi..... In the sharp sound of iron rubbing on the grinding wheel, the flying sword darted into Xu Pingfeng''s chest and came out from behind.


    His gloves burned, turned into dust and dissipated, and the flesh and blood of his hands melted, leaving only moriran bones.


    This is not a simple sword injury, but also with Luo Yuheng''s invincible sword Qi.


    For a warlock, even if the injury is not fatal, it is also a severe damage to the combat power.


    But Luo Yuheng didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, her face changed slightly because she lost control of the ancestral sword.


    "It''s a good weapon. I''m happy to accept it!"


    Xu Pingfeng said with a smile.


    He refined Luo Yuheng''s sword on the spot.


    It''s not difficult, or even easy, to refine a magic weapon without spirit in Xu Pingfeng''s position.


    "Take your son of a bitch and give it back to me!"


    In the distance, Xu Qian roared and threw out his sabre.


    Luo Yuheng goes along with his reputation. He happens to see Xu Qian throwing his Taiping sword, and his head is blasted by Jialuo Shusheng.


    Facing Yipin Bodhisattva, do you dare to be distracted? Xu Pingfeng sneered and was about to take away the Taiping sword, but Zhao Shou took the first step to grasp it.


    Xu Qi''an gave the director a knife.


    Zhao Shou, holding the Taiping sword, brightens his eyebrows and swims away quickly.


    He went whoring with Xu Qian for nothing.


    In theory, as long as Zhao Shou''s grade is high enough, he can even whore the real king FA Xiang of the Ming Dynasty.


    After superposing Vajra''s magical skills, Zhao Shou holds the Taiping sword and cuts a powerful sword at Xu Pingfeng.


    When!


    Xu Pingfeng''s horizontal sword block the straight split of Taiping sword, but his strength can''t compare with Zhao Shou at this time. Bai Gushen''s right hand broke in an instant, and the magic sword flew out.


    At this time, the headless Ji Xuan finally returned to his original position and kicked Zhao Shou away.


    Xu Pingfeng sighed.


    Although he didn''t take away Luo Yuheng''s sword, his goal of protecting Ji Xuan was achieved.


    Despite the heavy cost.


    At this time, jialuoshu punches Asuro, who is intercepted by him, rushes to Ji Xuan and Xu Pingfeng, and says in a deep voice:


    "Go


    Xu Pingfeng''s eyes twinkled for a moment, but he didn''t retort at last. He took Ji Xuan and retreated quickly.


    Zhao Shou didn''t pursue, sun Xuanji suffered a heavy blow, and Luo Yuheng couldn''t bring his accomplishments into full play. He ran after him, and today Confucianism may lose its leader.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Azuro and kouyangzhou bowed slightly and gasped, their ragged clothes soaked with blood and sweat.


    "Xu Pingfeng, it''s still here tomorrow. Another fight, you counsellor!"


    Xu Qi''an shouts calmly.


    Xu Pingfeng looked back and looked at him from a distance.


    Seeing the three figures disappear, Xu Qi''an takes back his eyes, looks at the clear blue sky, and slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air.


    Win!


    Beat Xu Pingfeng.


    Open, face to face, beat Xu Pingfeng!


    At this moment, he felt that a certain shadow in his heart had completely disappeared.


    Xu Qi''an quickly gathered his thoughts and went to sun Xuanji


    "How are you, elder martial brother sun?"


    Sun Xuanji''s chest wound had healed, and his face was pale. He nodded his head


    "No.."


    "Don''t worry? Well, I see. " When Xu Qi settles down, he can rest assured.


    It''s right to think about it. Si Tianjian''s family has a great career. There must be a lot of pills for life and death. As long as he doesn''t die on the spot, elder martial brother sun will be able to survive on krypton gold.


    Sun Xuanji opened his mouth and looked sad. What he wanted to say was not this.


    Don''t you chase me?! Don''t you go after them?


    Elder martial brother sun suddenly missed yuan HUFA.


    "To..."


    Sun Xuanji took out a porcelain vase, threw it to Xu Qian, and pointed to azuro and kouyangzhou.


    Luo Yuheng stood aside with a cold face.


    Xu Qi''an, who took over the porcelain vase, gave up the idea of feeding him. He swept to Luo Yuheng and said in a soft voice:


    "National teacher, I''m not hurt."


    Luo Yuheng nodded slightly


    "No harm."


    But I still have to feed you first..... Xu Qi''an pulled out the cork, poured out the pill and said:


    "Thank you for your help."


    Luo Yuheng was satisfied. After taking the pill, he dived down to pick up the Lost Sword.


    Xu Qi''an took the opportunity to feed Kou Yangzhou and azuro to help them recover.


    Azuro looked under the sea of clouds and said faintly:


    "Whether this woman can survive or not decides whether we will die or not."


    Xu Qi''an immediately understood his meaning and pondered:


    "It will be a fierce battle."


    Although the "Lotus chopping operation" was a great success, Dafeng would have a second class strong man, but as long as Baidi returned to the mainland of Kyushu and joined hands with jialuoshu and Xu Pingfeng, he could push Dafeng as well.


    The power of the Gallo tree is obvious to all, and this is a product.


    If Dafeng has not been a strong one, it is difficult to win Yunzhou.


    Luo Yuheng, only half a step away from the disaster, became a key factor.


    Of course, Xu Pingfeng can see this, so he can''t tolerate Luo Yuheng''s successful crossing.


    Azuro said in a deep voice:


    "Are you confident?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head and nodded again


    "Five five."


    Instead of giving more explanation, he turned to Zhao Shou


    "Dean, are you going back to the capital?"


    Zhao Shou said, "well."


    "The capital needs an extraordinary person."


    That''s what he said, but without you, our winning rate will plummet..... Xu Qi''an was about to speak when he saw Zhao Shou split.


    His flesh was lacerated with cobweb like scars and bleeding.


    "It''s been backfired." Zhao Shou sighed, flicked the Confucian crown and said:


    "I''m all right."


    The next second, Zhao Shou''s injury will recover.


    But the color of Yasheng''s Confucian crown is dim, and it turns into a plain Confucian crown.


    "I can make use of the power of Yasheng''s Confucian crown to follow his words, and let it bear the backfire. As long as it is not too exaggerated" appeal ", the Confucian crown can resist it." Zhao Shou explained with a smile.


    Sure enough, it''s the pressure... Xu Qi''an felt deeply.


    Zhao Shou didn''t know his inner drama and said:


    "I understand your concern. This matter is easy to handle. The letter sent by Si Tianjian can solve it perfectly.


    "Let Sun Xuanji depict the transmission array in the capital and the cities of Yongzhou, and then make the corresponding transmission jade runes. In this way, whether I support Yongzhou or you return to the capital, it''s all in a flash."


    Xu Qian''s eyes brightened.


    Azuro and kouyang state commented:


    "It''s a wonderful plan."


    Sun Xuanji nodded


    "Yes


    Azuro sent a message to Xu Qian


    "When I joined hands with Jinlian to kill heilian, I met a strange thing! There seems to be something in the book


    He told Xu Qi''an about the abnormality of the fragments of the book.


    Well, the book of earth has a spirit. I''ll tell you, how can a magic weapon have no spirit


    "With the character of Taoist Jinlian, I''m afraid he won''t tell us the truth."


    Assuro said:


    "I think it''s possible, so I''ll discuss with you. If he doesn''t tell us, we''ll drive him out of heaven and earth society, and the book belongs to us."


    "You are so insidious!" Xu Qi''an finished and added:


    "Not now. I have to wait for him to help me win Yunzhou."


    Azuro "ha" a sound:


    "You''re shameless."


    Luo Yuheng found the ancestral sword in a mountain depression. After refining by Xu Pingfeng, the rust on its surface has disappeared, but the quality has not changed. It is still a peerless weapon.


    After all, the peerless magic weapon is already the ceiling of the magic weapon, and the magic weapon needs chance, which is beyond human power.


    She slightly relaxed, carefully put away the sword.


    Renzong is such a peerless weapon. It''s a pity to lose it.


    If not, take Xu Qi''an''s knife and use it... This idea suddenly flashed in her heart.


    Luo Yuheng immediately frowned, remembering his dissatisfaction that he didn''t care about himself for the first time, and deliberately showed his face. These little girl''s gestures and thoughts actually appeared in her.


    ............


    Qingzhou, chief secretary.


    In the back hall, Xu Pingfeng, who took pills, looked at his hands, where flesh and blood grew slowly, and said in a deep voice:


    "The Black Lotus is gone, and the evil way of dizong is also killed."


    When he was in Qingzhou, he was the master. When he thought about it, he would know the situation of the investigation department.


    Ji Xuan''s face was a little gloomy.


    The karoshu Bodhisattva said faintly:


    "Well, there''s the descendant of the devil. Heilian is just icing on the cake, and the strong one is the key to the victory. If I''m right, Luo Yuheng will be promoted to the land immortal


    "She won''t get it." Xu Pingfeng said, looking at the tree and asking:


    "Why withdraw?


    "Your Vajra phase has almost recovered."


    Judging from the situation just now, as long as we hold on for a while, the situation can be reversed.


    But Xu Pingfeng knew that there must be a reason why the Bodhisattva would not retreat for no reason.


    Ji Xuan''s head has grown well, and he looks at Jialuo tree with perplexity.


    "Xu Qian''s second grade has entered the realm of harmony." The karoshu Bodhisattva glanced at them


    "But in the fight just now, I didn''t notice what his way was."


    Smell speech, Ji Xuan brow wrinkled.


    Xu Pingfeng thought deeply


    "It''s his fourth grade intention to ignore the distance and avoid the attack. He used one in Jianzhou. These are all the abilities before joining the Tao. "


    Garoshu said solemnly:


    "In the battle just now, Kou Yangzhou and azuro consumed a lot of physical strength. No matter how I beat him, his breath never declined."


    Then he shook his head again


    "No, to be exact, when his breath drops to a certain extent, it will suddenly soar. After repeating this for several times, his combat power has reached the level of second grade full circle.


    "If this trend does not change, then before my Vajra Dharma phase recovers, he is likely to reach the threshold of first-class combat power. In that case, you two will surely die."


    Ji Xuan said with horror:


    "Is this his way?"


    Xu Pingfeng''s brow is locked


    "Maybe not all of them... No, we must find a chance to find out what abilities he has learned in he Dao realm."


    ...........


    At night, Xunzhou barracks.


    Iron pots were set up in the martial arts arena, and the strong meat fragrance was dispersed with the cold wind.


    Pork, mutton, horse meat, and animal offal roll with the hot soup.


    The six guards were guarding an iron pot, sharing the food in the pot, and their mouths were full of oil.


    Everyone''s face is full of red light. Since the appetite is satisfied, there is also the joy of today''s great victory.


    More importantly, they finally got rid of the shadow of the past few days and regained their confidence.


    "A while ago, I always complained that Xu Yinluo didn''t come to Qingzhou to take part in the war. If he came earlier, maybe Qingzhou would hold on. Now that I don''t complain, there must be a reason for Xu Yinluo. "


    "If Xu Yinluo doesn''t come again, it''s estimated that some people will become deserters. Now, we all have a hope. One day, even if he died in the hands of yunzhoulao, he was willing to die in order to win the war. "


    "What happened to this woman when she was Emperor? In the future, who dares to say that when a woman becomes an emperor, she will bring disaster to the country and the people, and Lao Tzu will be the first to cut him down. "


    "You say, what is Xu Yinluo now? That Dao is really powerful in the daytime. No wonder Xu Yinluo can kill 300000 troops of wushenjiao by one person outside Yuyang pass. "


    "Bullshit, it''s not one person with one knife, it''s 300000 rebels with one knife. Look at the Dao in the daytime. I think that''s what Xu Yinluo did at yuyangguan. "


    The big soldiers spit.


    Xunzhou, magistrate''s compound.


    Yang Gong held a banquet in the courtyard to entertain Yang Yan and other four grade masters who supported Xunzhou, including the sect leader of Wulin League and several members of heaven and Earth Society of Li lingsu.


    Li Miaozhen and Xiao yuenu are the only two women.


    After a respectful drink, Yang suddenly sighed:


    "It would be perfect if we could get a poem about Ning Yan."


    It''s a pity that today is not what it used to be. I''m afraid no one dares to say at the banquet:


    It''s said that Xu Yinluo has a talent for poetry. It''s better to write a poem.


    Even inviting him to have a drink at the same table is a matter of great difficulty.


    A group of extraordinary people didn''t come tonight, either to heal their wounds, or to return to Beijing, or to take care of their breath.


    After hearing this, Fu Jingmen looked at Xiao yuenu beside him and said with a smile:


    "Master Xiao, when he was still in liupinjing, leader Cao said he wanted you to marry him, but you didn''t promise. Do you regret it now?"


    Xiao Yue Nu frowned, "shut up!"


    She picked up the wine, lifted the corner of the veil, sipped it politely, and her eyes were in a trance.


    Li lingsu is a skilful character. Because it is wartime, it is hard to avoid boredom without the help of singers and dancers.


    He turned his eyes to Yuan HUFA, the only demon tribe on the table. Mixing in a group of Terrans, he was as eye-catching as fireflies in the night.


    "Brother, what''s your name?"


    Li lingsu holding the wine cup, smilingly close to the past.


    Seeing this, Yang Gong coughed and said:


    "Li Daoyou....."


    He wanted to remind Li lingsu not to provoke the monkey.


    After a while, when Miao Youfang saw that the opportunity was not good, he immediately banged the table to interrupt Yang Gong, and went to hook up with Li lingsu


    "Brother Li, let me introduce you. Let me introduce you."


    .........


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them. The last chapter was broken because it was already past 12 o''clock, and I couldn''t finish it all at once. So just break it and write the ending first.

 Chapter 762

    Li lingsu leaned over and examined Miao Youfang carefully. Then he stepped back cautiously and said:


    "What are you up to?"


    Miao Youfang looked aggrieved and said:


    "What do you mean? Yuan HUFA and I are old acquaintances. I knew Xu Yinluo when I was in southern Xinjiang.


    "You and I are friends who travel in the river and lake together. I warmly recommend him to you, but you are a gentleman with the heart of villain."


    Li lingsu was surprised


    "Ouch, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve got a few words from the city. It''s just different to follow the common people."


    After communication during the day, he knows that Miao Youfang has been acting as deputy general and guard of Xu Xinnian.


    After that, the son had no good way


    "You look as like as two peas bitch Xu Qian."


    Then I can also hook up with the beautiful women of the national color and heavenly fragrance


    "Yuan HUFA is a demon of the demon tribe in southern Xinjiang. He is simple and never tells lies. Besides, he has a magic power


    Miao Youfang, born as a villain, has been living in the world for many years. He is very good at telling lies.


    Li lingsu immediately became interested


    "What magic power?"


    Miao Youfang said mysteriously:


    "The yuan protector knows everything in the world, and he knows everyone''s secrets. He knows the most difficult things in your heart


    Hearing Miao Youfang''s words, the officials and generals in Qingzhou who suffered from "the suffering of apes" showed a complex and expectant expression.


    Miao Youfang is a bad boy. He deliberately said this to guide the emperor Tianzong to recall the most difficult things in his heart, so that Yuan HUFA can find out the emperor''s inner thoughts.


    It can''t be said that Miao Youfang is heartless. It can only be said that he has no humanity!


    However, those generals and officials who retreated from Qingzhou have a little bit of expectation!


    When you stumble in a pit, you think other people can do the same.


    I''m not only looking forward to it, but also a little discontented, because the son of Tianzong is too forgetful.


    Such a person can''t dig out anything interesting.


    Miao Youfang is full of bad water. Li lingsu turned her eyes and said with a smile


    "I don''t believe it! Unless you prove it to me. "


    At the beginning, he followed Xu Qi''an around the world. After they had been together for so long, they found out each other''s strengths and weaknesses. Based on his understanding of Miao Youfang, this product must have no good intentions.


    But Shengzi has been traveling around for many years and has seen a lot. He really doesn''t believe there are such people in the world.


    Seeing that Li lingsu had fallen into the trap, Miao Youfang was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to say:


    "Protector yuan, come on, let him see how powerful you are."


    Yuan HUFA nodded slightly and looked at Li lingsu with clear blue eyes


    "Miao Youfang''s heart tells me: quickly, quickly tell Li lingsu the most shameful thing and let him make a fool of himself in front of everyone, just like when he and the woman who can be his mother in wanhualou were discovered by us and exposed on the spot.


    "If you don''t want me to be your lover, I''ll be your son.".. I still think it''s funny when I think of this sentence. Ha ha ha


    The scene quieted down in an instant, and the scene of cross lighting suddenly became audible.


    At the banquet, people silently put down their glasses and stare at Li lingsu and Miao Youfang in amazement.


    The woman in wanhualou... Xiao yuenu''s face sank.


    Miao Youfang was stunned and caught off guard. It was like Mingming and his ally agreed to deal with the enemy together. As a result, his ally turned his head and tied him up with the enemy.


    He wanted to see Li lingsu make a fool of himself, but he didn''t expect to become a clown himself.


    Li lingsu''s posture holding the wine glass was stiff in the same place. He felt that his "clothes" were peeled off layer by layer. From the inside to the outside, from the body to the soul, he was watched naked by dozens of people present.


    He is the son of heaven, and he has no face in the future.


    What''s the meaning of my life?... the son''s face turned red and then turned pale.


    Yuan HUFA''s blue eyes looked at Li lingsu and then at Miao Youfang


    "Miao, let''s die together!"


    Yuan HUFA was shocked and concerned


    "Miao Youfang, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Run away."


    Damn, you haven''t said what''s the most difficult thing for Li lingsu to say in his life. Oh, maybe it''s this moment... Once Miao Youfang''s wine cup is lost, the Warlord''s premonition of crisis is sending a dangerous signal to him.


    Urging him to run away.


    "Whew whew" twice, Miao Youfang and Li lingsu disappear in the magistrate''s compound.


    After a few seconds of silence, Yang Gong coughed hard and said with a dry smile:


    "Drinking, drinking, just now it''s all a joke, specially for the party."


    Officials and generals in Qingzhou agreed one after another that they drank wine.


    to one''s heart''s content.


    The four grade masters of Wulin League look a little at a loss. They seem to understand it, but they don''t understand it completely.


    Li Miaozhen, a few members of the heaven and earth society, were stunned and surprised.


    What the yuan Dharma protector said just now is exactly the love words that Li lingsu said when he had a private meeting with master Rongrong of wanhualou that day.


    This kind of shameless and shameless words, it''s nothing to say in private. It''s made public in front of so many people. If I were Li lingsu, I might have killed myself... Chu Yuanzhen thought to himself.


    Tianzong''s elders don''t care that the son of Tianzong has fallen in love with a woman who is old enough to be a mother. But Li lingsu is afraid that he will become a laughingstock and a legend in the world. Alas, forget your love, elder martial brother. Ha ha ha... Li Miaozhen laughs wildly.


    Master Hengyuan pondered and said:


    "Is this yuan Dharma protector the master of Buddhism?"


    Hearing the speech, Yuan HUFA looked over and put his hands together


    "This dharma protector once stayed in Buddhism for a period of time."


    Master Hengyuan nodded gently. Chu Yuan asked carefully:


    "He is good at Buddhism?"


    Hengyuan Road:


    "His mind is a secret skill of Buddhism. He can read other people''s hearts. But it''s very limited. It''s almost impossible for the same level strong to work


    No wonder yuan HUFA didn''t read Li lingsu just now, but read Miao Youfang''s heart.


    Li lingsu is the best of the four Taoist schools, even better than yuan HUFA.


    "I don''t know about yuenu. I want to ask yuan HUFA and Feiyan nvxia."


    As soon as Xiao yuenu heard that his mind was not valid for the same level, he no longer hesitated. Yingying got up and attracted everyone''s attention.


    When Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen look at each other, they probably know something.


    Wanhualou women pay great attention to the integrity. The more easily they are criticized, the more attention they pay to their style.


    At the beginning, Xiao yuenu''s trick to deal with Liu HongMian was to frame her.


    Wanhualou women can marry, but they can''t fall in love freely.


    Now, as the owner of the building, Xiao yuenu hears that the son of emperor Tianzong is secretly married with a beautiful woman in the door. He gives and receives things privately. He certainly can''t sit back and ignore them.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Yuan HUFA silently looked at this woman who should be regarded as the top beauty among human beings.


    "Just now you said that Li lingsu, the son of emperor Tianzong, has a special relationship with my wanhualou disciple..."


    "Miao Youfang said it, not me." Yuan HUFA threw out the pot.


    Xiao yuenu didn''t care about these details and asked in a deep voice:


    "Can you tell me which disciple Miao Youfang is and what is his name?"


    Yuan HUFA shook his head


    "Miao Youfang didn''t say it. It seems that there is something wrong with the girl''s tone of asking for a crime? Why not have men and women. Don''t you like Xu Yinluo yourself


    Xiao yuenu''s face changed slightly and her voice rose a little


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yuan HUFA looked at Fu Jingmen and told the truth:


    "Just now that gentleman asked you if you regretted not marrying Xu Yinluo. You told him to shut up, but your heart told me: I didn''t refuse at that time."


    The voice of the people around him is like a fly buzzing. He didn''t care about it, but when he heard some sensitive words, he would pay more attention to it.


    Like Xu Yinluo!


    The guild leader and sect leader of Wulin League looked at Xiao yuenu in surprise. His complicated eyes seemed to say: I didn''t expect you to be such a Xiao yuenu.


    Xiao Louzhu, who is covered with gauze, has a pink face. As a woman, her shyness and embarrassment are not inferior to Li lingsu.


    At the banquet, everyone gave a long "Oh" and looked at Xiao yuenu with bantering eyes.


    Heroes love beautiful people, and beauties love heroes, too. Which girl doesn''t like a genius like Xu Yinluo?


    "Hum!"


    Xiao yuenu walked away with her skirt flying.


    Isn''t he unable to see through the heart of Sipin?...... Chu Yuanzhen turned his head and cast a blank look at master Hengyuan.


    Li Miaozhen''s eyes follow Xiao yuenu''s figure until she turns into the arch and leaves the yard. Feiyan takes her eyes back, takes a cup of tea and thinks with disdain:


    Hum, another woman who covets Xu Ningyan is bored to death.


    The White Ape''s Dharma protector was stunned. His clear blue eyes turned to Li Miaozhen, and he read his mind uncontrollably


    "Your heart tells me: hum, another woman who covets Xu Ningyan is bored to death!"


    "Poof!" Li Miaozhen spouted out a mouthful of wine.


    "What are you talking about?"


    She also realized the bitterness of elder martial brother''s heart. Her face was burning with fire. She was more charming than her vigorous.


    Chu Yuanzhen glances at Li Miaozhen quietly. She really likes Xu Ningyan..... No, I can''t think about it any more. It''s not true that Confucius said to learn from time to time


    The White Ape Dharma protector takes back his eyes and doesn''t look at Chu Yuan Zhen.


    Ah, even Feiyan nvxia also... The expressions of the four members of Wulin League suddenly became complicated.


    Although Xiao yuenu is known as the most beautiful woman in Jianzhou, with first-class body and temperament, his dream lover is Li Miaozhen.


    There are few chivalrous people who don''t admire Feiyan nvxia.


    "Cough!"


    As the host, Yang Gong had to warm up and said with a smile:


    "Drinking and drinking, Yuan''s Dharma protector didn''t mean any harm. His gifted supernatural power and Buddhism''s mind fit perfectly, but his supernatural power was out of control, and he had to."


    The White Ape Dharma protector still had some desire for survival, and said sincerely:


    "Sorry..."


    Suddenly, the conversation changed: "Yang Bu''s heart tells me: today''s dinner party is really interesting. Let these people who are usually superior to each other be shamed."


    Yang Yan, Jiang Lu, Zhong Jinluo, four masters of Wulin League, Chu Yuanzhen and others look at Yang Gong without saying a word.


    The smile on Yang Gong''s face is a little stiff, just like a silent landscape painting.


    ...........


    The dinner ended ahead of time. With the lessons of several people, no one dares to continue to eat, because the difference between "big man" and "laughing stock" may be just a look in the eyes of Yuan HUFA.


    It''s enough to sacrifice Li lingsu. We are all dignified people. There''s no need to think about it.


    Members of the heaven and earth society live in the same courtyard with adjacent rooms.


    Not long after the banquet, Chu Yuanzhen and others noticed that Li lingsu returned with a bruised Miao Youfang.


    "Brother Li, I was also cheated by the monkey head. We should all agree to eat monkey brain tonight."


    Miao Youfang tried to bring disaster to the East.


    Li lingsu did not respond. Li Miaozhen opened the window and said:


    "Good, one person and one chopstick!"


    Miao Youfang''s eyes brightened as he followed the sound.


    He saw a charming woman in the room, dressed in a white skirt, with picturesque eyes and three-dimensional delicate facial features. Her charming strength was like poison to men.


    Su Su has just broken the barrier recently, and her accomplishments have improved. She has changed from a gorgeous ghost who is good at enchanting to a fierce ghost who is good at both enchanting and fighting.


    Ghost state of her, powerful, but once integrated into the physical body, it is just a strong spiritual ordinary woman.


    This is the reason why Su Su has been hesitant. It''s definitely not the fear of being measured by Xu.


    "I seem to have seen this sister somewhere." Miao Youfang said.


    "Don''t think about it. She''s Xu Ningyan''s concubine." Li Miaozhen said directly.


    "Oh, good teacher."


    Miao Youfang has a respectful attitude.


    Sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, Li lingsu said in a high voice:


    "Younger martial sister, brother Chu, come out."


    Li Miaozhen closes the window, opens the door and comes to the courtyard. The door on the other side opens. Chu Yuanzhen walks into the hospital in his blue robe.


    Li lingsu patted the stone table and motioned them to come and sit down


    "That smelly monkey can see through people''s hearts. It''s extraordinary that a careless monkey will capsize in the sewer."


    Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen were surprised


    "True or false?"


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Miao Youfang." Li lingsu kicked Miao.


    The great Xia Miao has the ability to bend and stretch and sell his master. He immediately said:


    "In the south of Xinjiang, Xu Yinluo also used the monkey''s way many times."


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s heart moved: "so?"


    Li lingsu rubbed his hands excitedly


    "We want revenge, revenge on Xu Ningyan, revenge on Taoist Jinlian, revenge on azuro. The monkey is our way to give back to others. "


    Miao Youfang sneered


    "Xu Yinluo knows yuan''s Dharma protector very well. He won''t win."


    Li Miaozhen has bright eyes


    "But Taoist Jinlian and azuro don''t know. With Xu Ningyan''s character, he will never remind them. Instead, he will push the boat with the current. At least we will take revenge on Jinlian and azuro first."


    Chu Yuanzhen claps his hands gently


    "Good!"


    Miao Youfang put in a mouthful


    "The monkey belongs to elder martial brother sun. You have to ask him whether he sells it or not."


    Li lingsu urged: "then hurry to find sun Xuanji. I can''t stay here all day."


    Shengzi has no face to face the high level of Xunzhou.


    On the other side of the room, Hengyuan sat on the bed, listening to the discussion in the yard, his brow slightly wrinkled, always feel something wrong, heaven and earth will not be like this before?


    Who brought up this atmosphere of despising everyone?


    ............


    Sun Xuanji walked along the cobblestone path, the depressed garden was silent, the pavilions were silent, and the lights in the far corner of the house had already been turned off.


    He went into the garden and accurately found yuan HUFA curled up in the rockery, hiding in the dark.


    The White Ape Dharma protector was alert. Seeing that it was sun Xuanji, he was relieved.


    The blue eyes gazed at sun Xuanji, read the voice of elder martial brother sun directly, and then replied:


    "I felt the hostility in all directions. I was afraid that I would be beheaded and made into a monkey brain when I was sleeping, so I hid... I didn''t say anything, I just told the truth... I didn''t offend anyone, at least I didn''t offend all the four grades..."


    "Don''t read in your heart if you are a master of three grades or above? Don''t worry, elder martial brother sun. I''m sure I won''t read the heart of the second class strong. I just can''t control the magic power, but I''m not tired of living. I will never provoke the second class. "


    Sun Xuanji nodded at ease. In this way, he could still cover the monkey.


    .............


    Late at night.


    Qingzhou chief secretary, the lights are bright.


    After the withdrawal of troops from Xunzhou city on the Yongzhou border, after a series of work such as recuperation and counting the number of people killed in the battle, the generals of Yunzhou army finally had time to gather here for discussion.


    "General, the number of casualties has been counted. One to six battalions of siege battalions, six thousand men and horses have disappeared."


    "General, 21 guns were lost, six crossbows were lost, and the second battalion of the holding Rui battalion was completely destroyed...."


    "General, 300 soldiers in the military camp, 162 injured and 80 seriously injured..."


    "General....."


    Qi Guangbo leaned back in his chair and listened silently to the generals'' reports on the casualties of various departments.


    In the daytime battle, the Yunzhou army suffered heavy losses, with the total number of casualties exceeding ten thousand. The intensity of such attrition made people''s hearts bleed.


    The only good news is that the siege battalion is a miscellaneous army, not a legitimate army of Yunzhou. It is a new recruit who has been recruited after the battle of Qingzhou.


    Wu Ying is not a direct lineage, but it is more painful than the loss of direct lineage, because Wu Ying is full of skilled experts in the world.


    Among these people, there are four, five and six, which are the cutting-edge forces in the siege.


    But this time, there are too many four grade masters in Dafeng garrison.


    "Alas


    Ge Wenxuan sighed


    "The defeat in this battle has a great influence on our Sergeant spirit."


    Listening to him, the generals could not help thinking of the depressed mood of their soldiers.


    Morale is very realistic. If you win, you will have morale. If you lose, you will be dejected.


    It''s nothing at all. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. But the problem is that it was Xu Qi''an who defeated them.


    Xu''s name is very powerful in the Central Plains.


    When they win a battle, they are not afraid. Once they lose, the morale of the soldiers will drop to the bottom. They will think that Xu Yinluo is the opponent, and Xu Yinluo can''t win.


    Especially now, the Yunzhou army is no longer the army when it first came out of Yunzhou. After it has absorbed the people from the rivers and lakes, the refugees from Qingzhou and the refugees from various places, its structure is very complicated.


    There are many people who revere Xu Qi''an.


    Today, someone said, "Xu Yingong is invincible and can''t win", and was beheaded on the spot by the superior on the ground of military morale.


    Qi Guangbo took a sip of tea and his tone remained calm


    "To tell you one thing, all the Daoists of dizong have been destroyed.


    "Today, Qingzhou was attacked by experts, including the Taoist head heilian. All the high-level officials of dizong were killed, and only a few Taoist priests who went out survived."


    The generals in this room have changed their faces.


    After returning to Qingzhou, they learned through their own channels that there had been a war in the Department of investigation during the day, but they really didn''t know that all the Daoists of dizong had been destroyed.


    Heilian is second-class and extraordinary. How can we say death is death?


    In an instant, the haze in people''s hearts became more and more heavy.


    Qi Guangbo seems to feel that the blow is not enough


    "Today''s war is a situation set up by Xu Qi''an. He used the coup in the capital and Ji Yuan''s safety to induce the national division and us to attack Yongzhou. Then he was in charge of controlling the national master and the karoshu Bodhisattva.


    "His party members are responsible for killing heilian and weakening our extraordinary fighting power."


    Yang Chuannan''s brow is locked


    "Who killed heilian?"


    That''s the point.


    Ji Xuan clenched his teeth


    "Buddha''s second grade arhat, and third grade Vajra, azuro!"


    The hall, which was originally dignified in atmosphere, became more and more silent. The generals looked at each other, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    One black lotus died on our side, and the other side had a second product. The gap was caught up in an instant.


    Qi Guangbo finally showed his dignity and said:


    "Do you understand? This is Xu Qi''an! He revived the situation that even the national division thought there was no solution. He is a descendant of Wei Yuan, a chess player trained by the supervisor, and a character that can''t be underestimated.


    "This man is not comparable to Yang Gong. If you think the next battle will be the same as Qingzhou, you will die on the battlefield sooner or later.


    "If you don''t want to die, cheer me up."


    The generals were silent.


    Ge Wenxuan had no reason to think of Xu Qian''s life experience and his gratitude and resentment with his teacher.


    Today, what does the teacher think of the eldest son?


    Anger? abhor? Regret? Or... Is there a trace of fear?


    Xu Qian''s second grade.


    Fighting alone, the second class Warlock is definitely not the opponent of the second class Wufu. The abandoned son, who used to be a container, has grown into a peerless Wufu that even the teacher can''t defeat.


    Of course, if the teacher occupies the home advantage, such as the battlefield in Qingzhou, it is another matter.


    Bang!


    Ji Xuanmeng slapped the table with fierce voice and color


    "What about second grade? Today, the three second class strong are still suppressed by the karoshu Bodhisattva. When the White Emperor returns to Kyushu in the coming day, the two Yipin will join hands, and who can stop him?


    "You don''t have to grow other people''s ambition to destroy your prestige. Let the bastards surnamed Xu be arrogant for a few days."


    There''s something wrong with Ji Xuan''s mentality. Today''s battle seems to have dealt him a great blow. Also, he always thinks that he has equalled Xu Qi''an..... Yang Chuannan is clear in his heart and sighs silently.


    Ji Xuan''s words rekindled the belief and confidence of the generals.


    That''s right, the two Yipin work together, Dafeng has no supervisor, how to resist!


    At this time, a soldier outside the hall said in a high voice:


    "General Ji, the scouts brought back an item and said it was for you."


    The top military officials in the hall followed their reputation one after another. Ji Xuan frowned and said:


    "Present it!"


    The soldiers came in with a square wooden box and put it on the table respectfully


    "A scouting team was intercepted and killed at the Yongzhou border. The people of Dafeng army left a living and asked the only remaining scouting to bring it back. They said it was for you.


    "There''s an array on the box. We can''t open it."


    Ji Xuan frowned and pressed his single palm on the surface of the wooden box. He felt the rebound of the array.


    The palm of his hand gives a little force, and the squeezing array is on the verge of breaking. In this process, the warrior''s crisis premonition does not start.


    It means there is no danger in opening the box.


    Out of confidence in himself and in Xu Pingfeng, who is invincible in Qingzhou, Ji Xuan''s palm scratched the surface of the wooden box and forcibly wiped out the array.


    "Click!"


    He opened the wooden box.


    There was a head in the box. His skin was blue and his eyeballs were full of blood. The expression of fear was fixed on his face. His eyebrows and eyes were similar to Ji Xuan''s.


    Ji Yuan!


    Xu killed young master Ji Yuan. How dare he..... The generals kept silent and looked carefully at Ji Xuan.


    What they saw was a ferocious, mournful, beast like face.


    Ji Xuan has only one younger brother, the younger brother of his mother, who is two years younger than him.


    Because they were both born of common people, the two brothers had no worries about "the dispute between the crown prince" and had excellent feelings since childhood.


    Since the death of his mother, Ji Yuan is Ji Xuan''s only relative. For people like them, father is not a relative, and other brothers and sisters are not relatives. They are all the objects of the game.


    Now, his only family is gone.


    "Xu Qian!"


    Ji Xuan''s shrill roar echoed, like a howl or a roar.


    .............


    Xu Qian''s residence is two blocks away from the magistrate''s compound, where he will stay in the future.


    It used to be the house of a big businessman in Xunzhou city. When he learned that Qingzhou had been lost, he fled from Xunzhou with his belongings, servants and women''s family members. He didn''t want the house.


    After all, no matter how good the house is, it can''t be sold.


    The east room is brightly lit, and Luoyu Hengpan sits on a soft bed, meditating.


    "Zhi ~"


    Suddenly, the door of the outer room was carefully pushed open, and a shadow sneaked in.


    Luo Yuheng opened his eyes, his long and straight eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and said faintly:


    "If you have something to say, just stand outside and leave. Don''t disturb my practice."


    ...........


    PS: the wrong words will be changed tomorrow. Go to sleep first. There are enough words in these two chapters. The donkeys in the production team are not as diligent as I am.

 Chapter 763

    The candle light in the east room is bright. On the high tea table in the corner of the room, there is a vivid golden beast. The mouth of the beast spits out curling sandalwood smoke.


    Xu Qi''an lifted the curtain with his hand, went into the inner room, sat down at the table and said solemnly:


    "National master, today''s World War I is very costly. I don''t trust you. I''ve come here to have a look."


    As he spoke, he admired the woman sitting on the couch. Her robe had been taken off and inside was a bright silk dress.


    A finger wide jade belt is tied around the waist, which outlines the small waist of Yingying, and matches with the towering and plump chest, showing the most beautiful curve and proportion of women all at once.


    Men are always unable to resist a woman with a full chest and a slim waist.


    What''s more, the high cold beauty on the bed also has a round, elastic hips.


    Luo Yuheng said faintly:


    "Must it be in the middle of the night?"


    Not at night, is it the day to declare prostitution?... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart and said:


    "In a word, we''ve practiced it twice since we entered the world."


    One cycle is seven days.


    Luo Yuheng''s face, as delicate as a jade carving, changed slightly and said coldly:


    "Shuangxiu is a trade between you and me. There is no need to mention that in the past, we should keep what kind of distance we should keep. Don''t be upset because of what happened during the trade."


    You don''t recognize people when you put on your pants. If it''s me who said this, I''m sure I''ll be able to attack the scum with words...... Xu Qi''an''s attitude towards the national teacher is somewhat predictable.


    That day, I went to Lingbao temple to find her. I wanted to invite her to come to Xunzhou to give me a platform. As a result, I met mu Nanzhi, the stupid woman who ran to Lingbao temple to show off her power


    Xu Qi''an knew that the national teacher would not give him a good face. The reason why he came to Xunzhou today was that the National Normal University attached great importance to it. Xu Qi''an appreciated this very much. The national teacher and his majesty were the most rational fish with the most overall view.


    "Of course, the national teacher is the head of the clan. She is a heroine among women. She is naturally different from ordinary women. But I want to say that... "


    After a pause, Xu Qi''an said, "when is the next double training? Well, don''t get me wrong, master. You also know that although heilian has been removed, Taoist priest Jinlian can restore his accomplishments and return to the second grade.


    "But there are two products in Yunzhou, jialuoshu and Baidi. There is still a huge gap between the two sides, not counting Xu Pingfeng in Qingzhou and Yunzhou."


    Xu Qi''an, a new warrior in the second class, can push his fighting power to the same level as azuro by the power of all living beings and various means. If he breaks out with all his strength, he can even break a Dharma image of the Gara Bodhisattva.


    So, as the peak of the second grade, Xu Pingfeng, with the blessing of the power of all living beings, must have no problem in reaching the threshold of the first grade.


    Xu Qi''an opened his glass and took a sip of cold water


    "So, it''s very important to know when you can become a national teacher."


    Luo Yuheng nodded and agreed with him. At present, no one in Dafeng Fang''s super strong people except her can be promoted in a short time.


    "The next time the national master burns himself is......" Xu Qi''an said tentatively.


    "Half a month later!" Luo Yuheng opened his mouth with a cold expression.


    Half a month later, ah, not once a month, she gradually can suppress the fire, delay its attack! Xu Qian made a judgment in his heart and asked again:


    "Guoshi, I don''t know one more thing."


    Luo Yuheng did not have any expression of "um", indicating that he had something to say.


    "I remember that the core purpose of double cultivation is to calm down the fire of karma. In the future, the national master will be able to concentrate on fighting against the natural disaster without worrying about the fire of karma, which will lead to the death of the body."


    After listening, Luo Yuheng nodded slightly.


    Xu Qian asked again:


    "That is to say, it''s not necessary to wait for the fire of karma to bite back."


    Luo Yuheng looked at him coldly


    "What do you want to say?"


    Xu Qi''an rubbed his hands excitedly


    "I apply for overtime!"


    It would be better if we could apply for the 999 6 fortune.


    The voice falls, Luo Yuheng a sword cut in the past, although she does not quite understand the meaning of the word "overtime", but see Xu Qian''s winking appearance and tone, immediately understand what he wants to do.


    The magic sword "Ding" cuts on Xu Qi''an''s shoulder, cutting out a string of sparks. The curtain of the house suddenly swings, and the green plants sway.


    "Is the National Teacher shy?"


    Xu Qi''an''s figure flashed, and he came to the bedside, smiling and hooking Luo Yuheng''s waist.


    "Let go!"


    Luo Yuheng''s eyebrows rose up and said angrily:


    "I am not too tolerant of you, let you more and more presumptuous."


    The magic sword "Ding Ding Ding" pokes Xu Qi''an''s back like a small fist slapping a maid who wants to insult her.


    If you don''t want to do double repair and stay in Xunzhou, you will go back to the capital during the day. If you don''t want to double repair, you light wax in the middle of the night to hint at me? Also, the sandalwood in the incense burner is mixed with mild aphrodisiac powder. Don''t you want to have fun with Shuangxiu


    "National Teacher..." Xu Qi''an whispered soft words, which were sweet words to coax women.


    He couldn''t tear down Luo Yuheng at that time, so he had to say some good words to show that it was his lust, not the National Teacher''s intention to double repair.


    Otherwise, the national master will explode on the spot and drive him out.


    Luo Yuheng is such a noble and proud woman, what she eats most is half push and half give.


    While coaxing, Xu Qi''an unties Luo Yuheng''s belt and kisses her neck.


    "Let go!"


    Luo Yuheng pushed his chest with one hand and pressed his hand around his waist with the other, glaring at each other


    "When my karma backfires, I will come to you. Please get up. My patience is limited."


    The magic sword releases the meaning of "Chong Tian Jian".


    Xu Qi''an hugged her tightly and said with a smile:


    "Let''s string us together. We can die with our national master without regret."


    Then he threw Luo Yuheng on the bed.


    "Get up!"


    "No!"


    "Xu Qi''an, do you want to die?"


    "Well."


    ¡°.........¡±


    After a moment''s stalemate, Luo Yuheng''s chest rose and fell, his face slightly angry, and he said coldly


    "Just this once!"


    The magic sword "bangdang" fell to the ground, and the bed curtain automatically fell off, blocking the scenery in the bed.


    East room a quiet, vaguely came "rustle rustle" strip sound.


    In a flash, the falling bed curtain moved and rolled out robes, skirts, and belly pockets.


    After a while, the drooping bed curtain began to shake, and the wooden structure of the big bed played solo in the silent night.


    ...........


    The capital, Maoshi.


    This is the third court meeting since Princess Chang ascended the throne.


    Beijing officials thought that the new emperor would show a diligent attitude when he ascended the throne. For a long time, there would be a phenomenon of early days.


    Yuanjing and Yongxing, who abdicated not long ago, all did so.


    But Huaiqing did not. She showed strong confidence and confidence, and did not show her diligent attitude in this way.


    At today''s court meeting, officials passed through the Meridian Gate and Jinshui bridge in the sound of bells and drums, or stood on the steps or officialdom, or entered the Jinluan hall.


    Many kilometers, many strange faces.


    In addition to the top officials in the imperial court, there were also the first group of state leaders who went to Beijing to report their work.


    After the situation in the capital stabilized, Huaiqing ordered the ministers and commanders of each state, as well as some more powerful officials, to come to Beijing to report on their work (ideological construction work).


    Now the first group of officials have reached the capital.


    They waited in the post station for three days, but they were not received by the empress, which was very embarrassing, because they could not contact the Beijing officials in private before they met the emperor.


    Until yesterday, I finally received the notice to attend the meeting.


    These officials, who returned to Beijing to report their work, suppressed their resentment and uneasiness and followed the princes into the Jinluan palace.


    "Your Majesty, the Spring Festival is approaching. I sent people to check the situation of farmers in each state and found that the phenomenon of land annexation is serious. Even if spring returns to the earth, the refugees just want to go back to their hometown to cultivate, and there is no land for them to cultivate. "


    The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts was listed.


    When ordinary people can''t survive, selling land is a routine operation, which gives the aristocracy and landlords the opportunity to buy land at a low price. They don''t even have to bully the people, so they can take the initiative to buy land.


    The phenomenon pointed out by the Secretary of the Ministry of household is the most serious problem faced by the imperial court after the severe winter.


    This is the sequela of the cold disaster.


    The woman in the Yellow Dragon Robe of Ming Dynasty swept the officials with dignity


    "Do you have a good plan?"


    All of them have offered suggestions, but they are all old-fashioned ways to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    Since ancient times, the imperial court hated land annexation most, but it was helpless.


    It is because those who annex land are the "rulers" in various states and regions, and a large part of those gentry and rich families are the officials who have returned home. No one is stupid enough to beat himself. Zhugong is also a member of this class.


    Secondly, it''s really difficult to deal with this problem, regardless of the class, because too much coercion will lead to the rebound of landowners.


    Especially in today''s turbulent situation, the public is even more constrained.


    The waste of Yongxing...... Huaiqing listened to it silently and said:


    "I''ve got a few ways to do it. You can listen to them."


    At the beginning, if Yongxing adopted Xu Erlang''s strategy, the phenomenon of land annexation would be greatly alleviated.


    If a king is incompetent, he will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Huaiqing Road:


    "In Jianzhou and Yuzhou, Guanshi was set up, market towns were set up, business with northern demons, southern Wanyao Kingdom and Gu nationality was promoted, and business taxes from Central Plains merchants and other nationalities were collected to fill the national treasury."


    My eyes brightened.


    This is really a good way. Southern Xinjiang is rich in natural resources, and it has all kinds of timber, medicinal materials, prey and fur. It can be said that it is an inexhaustible treasure land.


    Northern demons are also rich in fur, and these are just the most popular materials in the Central Plains. The Central Plains caravan must rush to Guanshi to do business.


    Silver can flow into the national treasury.


    In the past, your Majesty''s method is certainly not good, but recently, Xu Yinluo has formed an alliance with Wanyao Kingdom and Gu nationality, and the two sides have the basis of harmonious trade.


    In this way, not only the National Treasury can be filled, but also the materials from the South and North will flow into the Central Plains, greatly alleviating the shortage of materials.


    And with trade, it is bound to stimulate labor, let the people have something to do, have a harvest.


    When the public analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of this plan, Huaiqing continued:


    "When you buy and sell land in wartime, your head falls to the ground! Let the Ministry of household thoroughly investigate the land transactions since the beginning of winter. There is no amnesty for those who buy and sell land! "


    This sentence instantly brought the public back to reality, and the faces of those state leaders who are now reporting their work changed.


    "Your Majesty, think twice."


    Qian Qingshu, the first assistant, came out and said in a deep voice:


    "If this is the case, it will surely attract the local gentry to fight back. If chaos is added to chaos, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Huaiqing nodded slightly


    "Qian Aiqing has a point. When I first ascended the treasure, I should not commit murder. I asked those who bought the land to sell it back to the imperial court at the price when they bought it."


    Hearing this, the Duke was stunned for a moment.


    Suddenly understand the reason why his majesty Huaiqing added Guanshi, this is to pave the way for the recovery of land. The land sold by the common people must be sold at a low price, and the court didn''t need to pay too much price to buy it back.


    But this is a good way, but the local squires and landlords may not agree.


    A minister who returned to Beijing to report on his work came out and said in a high voice:


    "Your Majesty, it''s a good plan, but it''s not the right time."


    On the basis of the turbulence of the current situation, I made a speech.


    Of course, he can''t openly argue with Huaiqing. Using war as a reason is the best shield, and it really makes sense.


    The imperial court does not have the ability to do it now.


    Huaiqing, sitting on the throne, listened to him without expression, looked at the princes below and said:


    "Last night, I received a message from Xu Yinluo that Xunzhou had won a great victory and killed more than 10000 enemies. Xu Yinluo defeated Yunzhou''s extraordinary strongmen and killed the head of the local clan in Qingzhou."


    Inside the Jinluan hall, there was a fierce silence.


    After a few seconds of silence, Liu Hong, the censor of Zuo Du, was ecstatic and exclaimed:


    "God bless Dafeng, God bless your majesty!"


    The mood of joy spread in the hall, and the spirits of the princes were greatly boosted and their faces were full of excitement.


    Since the "fall" of the prison, the imperial court has been in a state of depression, so it needs such a victory to inspire people.


    Those officials who came to Beijing to report their work looked at each other in horror.


    At this moment, they suddenly understand why the empress deliberately ignored, and their dissatisfaction and vigilance dissipated.


    They did not dare to object to the forced purchase of land. They believed that with the skill and courage of the empress, they could absolutely slaughter the powerful gentry on a large scale.


    It turns out that the imperial court has such ability.


    ...........


    After the break.


    After catching up with Qian Qingshu, sun Shangshu said with emotion:


    "I seem to be back when Wei Yuan was there."


    He refers to the situation when Yuanjing was in power. Different from emperor Yongxing, Yuanjing''s skill and ingenuity could hold down the Wei party and the Wang party.


    Qian Qingshu was silent and shook his head


    "No, your Majesty''s ability is far beyond that of emperor Yuanjing."


    Huaiqing''s ability to deal with government affairs is by no means comparable to that of emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty. The latter''s strength lies in the emperor''s mental skill, while the former''s ability is practical.


    His Majesty''s series of strategies just now made Qian Qingshu feel ashamed of being a vegetarian.


    Sun Shangshu said with a smile:


    "That''s a good thing."


    Qian Qingshu was silent for a few seconds and sighed


    "Yes, it''s a great good thing, but it''s not enough."


    ............


    After daybreak, information about the great victory of Xunzhou was posted on the bulletin boards of the main Yamen and on the wall at the gate of the city.


    As Liu Hong said, this is exciting news, which has wiped out the last sequelae of Huaiqing''s accession to the throne.


    Even the most stubborn and rigid people can no longer say that "women call themselves emperors and bring disaster to the country and the people.".


    "Your Majesty is really a man of destiny. No wonder the sky is auspicious on the day when you ascend the throne. Look, how long has it been since you ascended the throne? Yongzhou won the battle, and we don''t have to worry about the rebels coming to the capital."


    Yongzhou is close to the capital. If the war situation in Yongzhou is unfavorable, the people in the capital will panic.


    "Your Majesty is of course a man of destiny, because she was chosen by Xu Yinluo."


    "I''ll tell you, Xu Yinluo is a hero of the 200 thousand army of wushenjiao at Yuyang pass. He''s just a rebel in Yunzhou."


    "What''s the level of a second-class master? How powerful is he?"


    "Of course, it''s powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it''s not as powerful as Xu Yinluo. Xu Yinluo is the best."


    "Nonsense, it''s not just a grade better than the second grade. Xu Yinluo is the emperor''s grade, and there is no grade."


    The news came quickly, and the common people cheered.


    ...........


    Xunzhou, Dazhai.


    In his deep sleep, Xu Qian was suddenly awakened by the familiar palpitation.


    He stretched out his hand lazily, and the fragments of the book flew from the messy clothes and crashed into the low bed curtain.


    Then he was cut off by a white jade hand.


    Luo Yuheng opened his eyes, took back his arm and looked at the mirror of the book fragment like a mobile phone.


    ...... Xu Qi''an can only get close to her and look at the text on the mirror with her.


    Luo Yuheng frowned and said softly:


    "You''re in my hair."


    Cut it into an inch... Xu Qian make complaints about it, carefully winding the soft silk on her soft pillow.


    Luo Yuheng was satisfied.


    Nine: I have already refined the original spirit of heilian. Well, I can tell you some secrets


    Yes, does Taoist Jinlian keep his promise?... Xu Qi''an''s eyes lit up and explained to his aunt:


    "It''s the secret about the fragments of the book."

 Chapter 764

    The secret of the fragments of the book..... Luo Yuheng felt a move in his heart. He held the fragments of the book tightly in case Xu Qian suddenly snatched them away.


    She has a status and is set up by some people. She can''t be as old as mu Nanzhi, and she plays a coquetry and tantrum on a little boy.


    Well, the above is Luo Yuheng''s subjective conjecture out of his rival''s psychology.


    Taoist priest, I think azuro is joking. We won''t expel you from heaven and Earth Society..... Li Miaozhen almost didn''t laugh when he saw Taoist priest Jinlian''s letter.


    [7: what happened to the babbling after the integration of geography and calligraphy


    As the owner of the book fragments, Li lingsu also heard terrible gibberish. Later, when asulo "threatened" Taoist Jinlian, he was still there, so he immediately understood that Taoist Jinlian''s so-called secret was mostly about this.


    The other book fragment holders didn''t speak and focused on the book fragment.


    At this time, Lina jumped out to deliver a letter


    Taoist priest, I''m sorry. I didn''t do anything. I failed to fulfill my promise to you


    Nanjiang xiaobaipi, with a simple heart, feels very guilty about it.


    No matter, things are changeable. It is impossible to follow our ideas. It''s not your fault that you were not in the Central Plains and couldn''t come here


    As soon as the letter was sent out, he saw that Lina was sending it again


    But Taoist priest, after you merge with heilian, will you fall into the evil way again


    Lina''s words sounded like a wake-up call.


    [4: this, this...] what Lina said is very reasonable. I forgot about it yesterday


    [7: ah, right. If Taoist priest merges with heilian, what if he falls into the evil way again


    Six: No, No


    Master Hengyuan speaks for Taoist Jinlian.


    [8: it may even have fallen into the devil''s way. It''s not Jinlian that we''re communicating with now, it''s heilian


    Because of his own experience, azuro is a senior conspiracy theory enthusiast.


    [2: after hearing what No. 8 said, I remember that when Taoist Jinlian bewitched Joan of arc to practice Taoism, he was also disguised as a good man


    Why did I recruit Lina to the heaven and Earth Society at the beginning?... Taoist priest Jinlian reflected deeply for three seconds and came to the conclusion that sometimes Fuyuan can''t believe everything.


    Lina may have a deep fortune, but fortune has nothing to do with IQ. It''s better to believe in fortune than no fortune..


    [9: don''t worry, heilian''s will has been destroyed. Even if I really fall into the evil way in the future, it will be a long time later. Within a hundred years, there will be no such hidden danger


    Under the quilt, Xu Qi''an''s right arm gently embraces Luo Yuheng''s waist and gently rubs his palm to feel the delicate and smooth skin of his lower abdomen


    "What do you think of it?"


    Luo Yuheng ignored Xu Qian''s frivolity and said faintly:


    "The birth of an evil idea does not happen overnight. In addition, dizong cultivates merits and virtues, which catalyzes the emergence of heilian. This is the cause and effect of Jinlian''s hundreds of years of good deeds. "


    Luo Yuheng''s words, in Xu Qian''s opinion, are the speeches of authoritative experts.


    So more attentively enjoy the small waist of the national teacher.


    Women''s slim waist is the most easily neglected treasure land, people often only appreciate it, but rarely play and taste it.


    Of course, this is only limited to women with good physique. Small belly is not included.


    After the explanation, Taoist Jinlian returns to the topic:


    Yes, there is a secret hidden in the earth book. It starts with the birth of the earth book. How much do you know about the earth book


    The birth of the earth book? I seem to have heard Li Miaozhen talk about it, but I forget what happened..... Xu Qi''an buried half of his face in Luo Yuheng''s jade neck, kissing and licking while taking time to look at the fragments of the book.


    Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu have some knowledge of the book, but they don''t want to give Taoist Jinlian a chance to talk about it.


    Other members did not know the source of the book. In addition, they did not want to give Taoist Jinlian a chance to gossip.


    Seeing that there was no reply, Taoist priest Jinlian had no choice but to take over the topic by himself


    [it is said that in ancient times, there was a kind of practice system called "incense Shinto". The core of this practice system was to occupy a river and a famous mountain by force, and then build its own temple on the occupied territory.


    [with this basic dish, the worshippers will be widely accepted to offer sacrifices. The offerings include livestock, boys and girls. It depends on whether the owner of the temple is a human or a demon. Most of the latter rely on coercion.


    [when the scale of believers reaches a certain level, they will gradually condense a magic weapon called "seal of God", which can be divided into "seal of Mountain God" and "seal of water god". The mountain god or water god holding the seal is invincible in their field.


    How about it? Does it sound familiar


    It''s similar to the warlock system. Isn''t this a weakened version of the warlock? Xu Qi''an wants to reply like this, but his "mobile phone" is dominated by his aunt''s girlfriend, so he can''t deliver a book.


    In addition, he remembered that when talking about the fragments of Dishu, Li Miaozhen said that dizong''s Dishu seemed to be obtained by daozun from a group of legendary mountain gods and water gods. Well, it should be said by Li Miaozhen.


    1. Warlock system


    Huaiqing brain is always the most brilliant, give the answer immediately.


    Fourth, the way is very similar to that of the warlock, but it is not as exaggerated as that of the Warlock. The prison can mobilize the whole Central Plains


    Chu Yuan carefully analyzed for a moment and said.


    The ancient books of zongmen didn''t say so much in detail..... Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu remembered the records about the book of land and only knew that it originated from the ancient mountain god and Water God, but they didn''t record so much in detail in the ancient books.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that Li lingsu and Li Miaozhen are well-known. They have read the ancient books of Tianzong and firmly remember them.


    This is not to say how good Wolong Chifeng is to study, but a rigid indicator of being a son and daughter of Tianzong.


    If you can''t remember hundreds of books, what kind of son or daughter should you be? You said you didn''t want to be? OK, clean up the door today.


    This is probably the way of Tianzong''s education.


    Moreover, when the masters clean up the door, they will not blink. After all, they are too forgetful.


    [9: Yes, it is very similar to Yipin Tianming master in the warlock system


    Five: Why did the system disappear


    [9] the disappearance of incense Shinto is partly due to the development of the times. The emperors of all dynasties regarded these Shinto figures and demons as the objects that must be suppressed and eradicated, which greatly restricted the inheritance and development of incense Shinto.


    In addition, before the establishment of dizong, daozun brought these Shinto figures to a pot


    Although the members of the heaven and earth society had some guesses in their hearts, they still couldn''t hide their amazement when they saw that Taoist priest Jinlian pointed out.


    Daozun, the most mysterious super product, has done more and more important things behind his back.


    [8: are the fragments of the earth script related to these seals


    Azuro made a guess.


    [9: Yes, daozun killed incense and fire in order to capture the seal in the hands of Mountain God and Water God. Later, it refined all the seal into a magic weapon, which is called "earth book."


    This is the origin of the earth book. No wonder the earth book can collect the Dragon pulse. No wonder the earth book can restrain the earth pulse.


    One: what does this have to do with Qi Ling


    In order to refine the book, daozun used it as one of the materials


    £¡£¡£¡ It''s like a thunderbolt. It explodes in the ears of members of the heaven and Earth Society. Their sweat suddenly rises and goose bumps crawl all over their body.


    Sure enough, the shorter the content, the bigger the matter. Xu Qi''an swallowed his saliva and murmured:


    "Is the spirit of the fragments of the earth book..."


    He felt Luo Yuheng in his arms, and his body was tight. It seemed that he was also shocked by the news.


    [9: Yes, the spirit of the earth book is the original spirit of daozun. On the day the earth book was refined, something terrible happened. According to the records of the ancient books of dizong, the earth book became a demon, devoured the living creatures, devoured all things, and killed all the disciples of our sect. They broke the earth book into nine pieces and sealed the demons!]


    No one spoke for a long time.


    Luo Yuheng and Xu Qian were immersed in this shocking news and could not be calm for a long time.


    Luo Yuheng was silent for a moment


    "Give me your hand."


    Xu Qi''an was stunned, and then understood, and put her hand in her abdomen out of the quilt.


    Luo Yuheng grabs Xu Qian''s finger and writes quickly


    [3] what''s the purpose of daozun''s refining the earth book? When he established the "heaven, earth and man" three schools, he should have achieved great accomplishments and been promoted to super grade. What else is worth trying


    Xu Ningyan is still so organized and clear..... Members of the heaven and earth society have 100000 whys in their minds, but they don''t know where to start.


    Seeing that Xu Ningyan clearly and intuitively pointed out the core cause of the event, everyone was relieved. While praising Xu Ningyan, they waited for Jin Lian to reply.


    Master, you are not smart enough. I have guessed the purpose of daozun...... Xu Qi''an sighed, but Xiaoxie is smart. Xiaoxie is the peak of master''s intelligence.


    [9: no one in dizong knew the purpose of daozun, and I didn''t know it until I learned the secret of the gatekeeper from Ningyan. Then I realized that the only one who can make chaopin flock to chaopin is the gatekeeper. Of course, we still don''t know what the goalkeeper represents


    His words convinced the members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    [4: there is another question: why does the Taoist priest become a demon when he becomes a spirit Chu Yuan did not understand.


    [2: I know that the incarnation of daozun cultivates the power of merit. After refining the book, for some reasons, he may have been punished by heaven and become as abnormal and evil as Taoist priest Jinlian


    Clear logic!


    There''s no need to mention heilian again and again. At least give me some face. You young people don''t know how to respect the elderly


    [this is also the guess of Daoshou of dizong. Now the only doubt is, what does refining the book have to do with the gatekeeper? This question involves the gatekeeper and is doomed to have no answer


    The Taoist priest extinguished the incense Shinto and refined the book. The way the incense Shinto refined the movement of Qi is almost the same as that of the warlock..... Xu Qi''an''s brain seems to have been beaten hard.


    be struck dumb!


    For a moment, he wanted to understand a lot of things. The clues of the past were all connected at the moment.


    [2: Xu Ningyan, do you have eyes


    Li Miaozhen is fascinated by Xu Qi''an and is confident. He encounters the problem of brain burning reasoning. In addition, let''s take a look at "the writer''s words", which is below. For some abalone readers, this is face slapping content (laughter)

 Chapter 765

    The wheels are rattling. In the luxurious and spacious carriage, Wang simu sits on the soft chair paved with wool, and sometimes looks at his expressionless and motionless aunt.


    Her aura is very strong, which makes me feel a little pressure...... Wang simu thought that due to the pressure from her future mother-in-law, she would not move.


    Why didn''t Sima move? Her expression was so formal and serious. When you saw that the Empress Dowager was so terrible, you said a few words. My mother was sitting in pain and wanted to move... My aunt kept a cool posture, but she was very anxious.


    But she never went to the palace to see the Empress Dowager. She thought it was a necessary sense of ceremony.


    Wang simu did not move, nor did she.


    Xu''s mansion is not far from the imperial city. Two quarters of an hour later, the luxury carriage entered the imperial city. Another quarter of an hour later, it finally came to the palace gate.


    After Yu Linwei''s inquiry, the carriage easily drove into the palace and stopped beside the hut where the carriage was parked.


    With the help of a servant girl, Wang simu stepped off the carriage with a wooden stool. Then she turned around and helped her aunt out of the carriage like a servant girl helped herself.


    The future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law lead the maids to the direction of Fengqi palace. The aunt looks ahead, keeps the posture of practicing at home for a long time, deliberately pinches the plain tone, and says:


    "Simu, it''s my first time to enter the palace. The rules in the palace are not familiar. Tell me about them."


    As a matter of fact, my aunt knows something. The Empress Dowager is very thorough. She knows that the master mother of the Xu family has never been in the palace. She has already sent the mammy in the palace to teach her the corresponding etiquette.


    But my aunt didn''t study very carefully. She often yawned and was sleepy. She followed mammy for a few days, but she didn''t make any mistakes.


    It''s not my aunt''s gift. It''s just Xu Yinluo''s aunt. How could she be wrong?


    Wang simu answered every question and said the rules of the palace gently. When she heard this, she said, "Oh, it''s not the same as what I''ve learned. The hateful old lady dares to play with me.


    If it was at home, my aunt would pinch her waist and raise her eyebrows.


    Side said, a group of people under the leadership of the eunuch, into the Fengqi palace.


    Fengqi palace environment, layout, let aunt Leng for a while, it is hard to imagine is the Empress Dowager living place, too cold.


    Across the threshold, in the spacious and bright hall with sandalwood, my aunt met the empress dowager, the mother of today''s empress dowager, a gorgeous and beautiful woman.


    Aunts also read countless beauty, because nephew is the reason of color embryo, there are often high-quality beauty live in the family.


    In addition, she and her eldest daughter, Xu Lingyue, are also outstanding beauties.


    But when I met the empress dowager, I found that if she was 20 years younger, she would be the most beautiful woman in Beijing. Oh, that national master is the most beautiful woman in Beijing.


    As for a flower god, aunt did not know, did not put her in the eye, remember in the heart..


    The Empress Dowager was a cold-blooded woman. She was not modest and polite to her aunt because of Xu Qi''an.


    The Empress Dowager is just when she has no desire. A while ago, the daughter of the emperor came to her and said that she would annul the engagement between Lin''an and Xu Qian. However, she was blocked by the Empress Dowager on the ground that the marriage had been settled and could not be changed.


    Huaiqing tries to force her mother to give in with her aura, but finds that her mother has no desire, no desire, no fear, and is defeated.


    After that time, Huaiqing was angry and never came to visit the Empress Dowager again.


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t matter.


    "Xu Yinluo''s young hero is the dream spouse of countless women waiting for words. I''ve heard about him before."


    The Empress Dowager drank tea in a calm and elegant tone


    "Lin''an is my princess Dafeng. There is absolutely no reason to work together with other women. I''ve heard Sima say that you''re an independent master, and you''ve been able to crush him since you were young.


    "I need you to give me a positive answer about this."


    Where did I crush him to death? That son of a bitch is angry with me every day, just like ring tone, and I can''t get through it every day.


    She didn''t know how to answer this question and turned to Wang simu.


    What does she see me do? Is she dissatisfied with my informing the Empress Dowager? Let me solve my own troubles? Wang simu was awe inspiring and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. Xu Yinluo and his highness Lin''an are in love with each other. They will live up to his highness."


    Eh, it seems that Lingyue and simu agreed in advance, so I can rest assured...... as soon as my aunt''s eyes brightened, she nodded when she saw the Empress Dowager looking.


    The Empress Dowager nodded


    "That''s good."


    Next, the two sides discuss according to the wedding process, and occasionally chat about some digressions.


    Every time my aunt felt that what the Empress Dowager said was too high-end, she would take a look at Wang simu.


    Wang simu felt that her mother-in-law was giving her a chance and training her as a future daughter-in-law, so she was very attentive.


    After lunch, Wang simu returned to the carriage, feeling relieved and tired.


    The Empress Dowager and my future mother-in-law are not fuel-efficient lamps, but they suffer me. They live in the cracks. Erlang, when will you return to Beijing? Wang simu suddenly missed his fiance.


    At the same time, she admired her future mother-in-law very much. When Mingming went to the palace for the first time and met the Empress Dowager for the first time, she was able to keep a straight face and hold her posture like that. It felt like she was the Empress Dowager.


    Ordinary women, even if the family suddenly rich, status is not comparable, but the cultivation of mentality and temperament is not overnight.


    The future mother-in-law is really a unicorn in the field


    I''m so tired that my face is almost stiff. Xu Ningyan, a jerk, has to drag my mother down when she becomes a pro..... My aunt wants to rub her face with her hands.


    ............


    Royal study.


    After reading the memorial, Huai Qing spread out a piece of rice paper and wrote:


    "Daozun, Xianghuo, Shendao, Dishu, warlock, JianZheng, gatekeeper..."


    In her mind, all these clues were strung together.


    At that time, daozun destroyed the incense Shinto and collected the seals of mountains and rivers. The purpose is unknown, but it has been confirmed that it is related to the gatekeeper.


    This point was deduced from the warlock system established by the early Jizheng.


    The warlock system is obviously an extension or branch of the incense Shinto, while the contemporary warlocks are suspected to be gatekeepers. What does that mean?


    It shows that the incense Shinto of that year probably involved the gatekeeper, who was born from the incense Shinto.


    Therefore, daozun''s behavior is consistent with logic.


    The three problems mentioned by Xu Qi''an in the book are the causality of this truth.


    "Daozun, the original God of dizong, has become an instrument spirit, so the early JianZheng has nothing to do with daozun. It should be a coincidence that the early Dynasty obtained the inheritance of incense Shinto. Now it seems that the way that daozun refined the local books was wrong.


    "On the other hand, in the early era of prison, did they make mistakes and walk out of the right gatekeeper road? I always feel that something is wrong. "


    Huaiqing was silent and active.


    However, members of the heaven and earth society do not know what "gatekeeper" means and what it symbolizes, so it is difficult to make effective reasoning.


    Huaiqing heart move, the divergent ideas back, return to the problem itself - daozun!


    "According to the previous clues, it is not difficult to infer what daozun has been trying. What dizong is trying is the incense Shinto. Tianzong and Renzong are separated. What are they trying to do?


    "By the way, the daozun who drove all the descendants of gods and demons out of Kyushu at the beginning, was he the original one or one of the two?


    "In addition, with dizong as a reference, the truth behind the strange disappearance of Tianzong Taoist priest has actually surfaced."


    This is also an attempt of daozun, but it seems that there are problems.


    After a while, Huaiqing pinched his eyebrows and decided to tell Xu Qi''an about it. Let him worry. I''m tired


    At this time, a eunuch rushed in and whispered:


    "Your Majesty, mother Xu just went to the Empress Dowager."


    Huaiqing said lightly:


    "I see."


    She pauses and says:


    "Go to the sky warden and send the woman Xu Qi''an left there to Xu Fu. Then I brought a message to Lingbao temple, saying that Xu Yinluo and Lin''an would get married in a month. "


    Huaiqing still disdains to deal with Lin''an''s chicken. She just creates a little pressure on her dear Xu Yinluo.


    Let him have a good fight in Yongzhou, don''t think about love.


    ..............


    Xunzhou, magistrate yamen, assembly hall.


    Yang Gong summoned all senior generals to discuss the matter here, including Xu Qi''an, the pillar.


    Xunzhou city battle won, but only partial victory, the situation is still grim.


    Next, the real crisis facing Dafeng garrison.


    Sun Xuanji took yuan HUFA into the assembly hall. Yang Gong and the generals were surprised. They looked at Yuan HUFA and said, "what''s going on?"?


    Wearing prison clothes, handcuffs, shackles and wooden shackles, Yuan HUFA looked like he was about to be beheaded on the execution ground.


    Yuan HUFA glanced at the crowd, easily read their voices and understood their doubts. Yuan HUFA sadly explained:


    "This is what Xu Yinluo gave me to wear. The purpose is to make me have a long memory and remember that misfortunes come from the mouth."


    The crowd was overjoyed and asked:


    "What if you don''t have a long memory?"


    Yuan HUFA said sadly:


    "I''m all like this. The next step is to pull out and decapitate, of course."


    Yang Gong waved his hand


    "Not so much, not so much."


    Xu Erlang waved his hand


    "Big brother is going too far."


    Miao Youfang sighed


    "At least yuan''s Dharma protector is also an ally. Xu Yinluo really went too far."


    Yuan HUFA looked at them and felt even more sad.


    Yang Gong''s true heart is:


    This monkey has its own day. It''s true that it''s natural. It can''t be rewarded. Xu Yinluo has done harm to the people.


    Xu Erlang''s heart is:


    Elder brother must be in great distress. I''ll go back and inquire about the situation. Ha ha.


    Miao Youfang''s heart is:


    Can monkey brain divide me after decapitation.


    But with Xu Yinluo''s lessons, Yuan HUFA stubbornly disobeyed his instinct and resisted the impulse to interpret his heart and pay it to his mouth.


    Li mubai has no good airway


    "Monkey, how did you provoke Xu Ningyan?"


    Yuan HUFA was about to speak when Xu Qi''an came in late from outside the hall.


    The crowd looked at him, stunned.


    On Xu Yinluo''s skull is a bright iron sword. The body of the sword penetrates through the tianlinggai, revealing only one hilt.


    Too, too miserable...... Yang Gong and others gaped, looked at Yuan HUFA, and said, "what evil have you done?"?


    "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    The corner of Xu Erlang''s heart is cracking to the root of his ear.


    "I accidentally offended the national teacher. The national teacher asked me to insert a sword to reflect on myself. When the sword forgives me, she will forgive me."


    Xu Qi''an takes a look at Yuan HUFA


    "Whenever she forgives me, I''ll forgive you!"


    Yuan HUFA asked anxiously:


    "When will the sword forgive you?"


    After hearing the speech, Xu Qi''an looked at the monkey with an open eye


    "This is a magic sword without spirit."


    Yuan HUFA was as dumb as a wooden monkey.


    Sun Xuanji patted yuan HUFA on the shoulder.


    Try to be dumb in the next life.


    Xu Xinnian coughed


    "Mr. Yang, everyone is here. Let''s start the discussion."


    He was afraid that he could not control himself and laughed at big brother.


    I think the elder brother used to pull his embarrassment and try his best to eliminate him.


    Now the big grudge has to be avenged.


    ..........


    PS: elbow''s new book named the night, I don''t need a brief introduction. Elbow''s book doesn''t need a brief introduction.


    This book is very good-looking, I personally verified, delicate writing, high quality. Elbow''s new book, just like his warm-hearted self, is irresistible.


    I recommend you to have a look.


    By the way, I''m going to bed because I don''t have a drop today.

 Chapter 766

    Xu Qian, with a sword handle, sits in the main seat of the assembly hall.


    When he sat in this position, people did not respect his reputation or fear his accomplishments.


    Theoretically speaking, Xu Qi''an''s official position is the leader of the watchman''s Yamen. His power and position are comparable to those of the court. Even if he has no real power, his official hat is bigger than Yang Gong, the governor of Yizhou.


    "Just say it, I''ll listen."


    Xu Qi''an looked around the officials on both sides and made a start.


    He was a complete layman in marching and fighting, transferring grain and troops, stabilizing the rear and so on.


    In these areas, it''s OK to come up with ideas and point out the shortcomings. It will only get in the way for him to make overall plans and arrangements.


    Yang Gong nodded and took over Xu Qi''an''s voice


    "There are three things to discuss with you in this meeting, namely, money and grain, military resources and defense line.


    "Among them, money and grain are closely related to military resources. After the fall of Qingzhou, although we took most of the military supplies, the shortage of money and food has always plagued us.


    "The grain and grass transported from Zhangzhou sank into the river not long ago, and all the troops escorting the grain and grass were destroyed."


    Zhangzhou is one of the granaries of Dafeng, with the most abundant grain and grass reserves. Ten days ago, during the negotiation of peace, Zhangzhou''s fleet to Dafeng was attacked, and the grain and grass sank into the river, but the accompanying troops were completely destroyed.


    This is the purpose of Yunzhou rebels to cut off the grain and grass transported to Yongzhou.


    Dafeng has a vast territory, whether by sea or by land, the road is very far away. During the escort process, the enemy ambush is inevitable.


    Of course, the Dafeng army also sent elite experts to sneak into Yunzhou and Qingzhou to intercept the road.


    At this time, what we are fighting for is the material details of both sides and the number of experts.


    Compared with Dafeng, the biggest advantage of Yunzhou is the lack of strategic depth. Yes, small site also has small advantages, which means that the escort distance is short, the terrain is not complex, and the probability of error is correspondingly reduced.


    Li mubai pondered:


    "Yongzhou is rich and well-off, but on the one hand, it needs to stabilize the victims and on the other hand, it needs to support the army for at most one month. After one month, we will be searching for" people''s fat and people''s cream. "


    Xu Erlang chimed in


    "If we recruit soldiers, we can greatly reduce the cost of money and food."


    Those who eat free food will be incorporated into the army to maximize the utilization of resources.


    Li mubai said in a deep voice:


    "In this way, it can last three months..."


    He took a look at Mo sang, a soldier in the Department of Li Gu beside Miao Youfang


    "Two months is no problem."


    The officials and generals were silent and frowned.


    The problem of money and food has always been the primary problem facing Dafeng. Without money and food, what kind of war can he fight?


    I can ask the flower god to ripen a batch of grain, but it''s just a drop in the bucket..... Xu Qi''an thought of the spirit of the flower god.


    However, I immediately felt that this proposal was not reliable. The food mu Nanzhi could ripen was limited, and how much food did the imperial court need? How many mouths to eat? It''s not an order of magnitude, but this method can be used for emergency.


    At that time, the flower god will cry and say: No, not a drop!


    When Xu Qian thought of this, his mouth turned up.


    "Dong Dong!"


    He knocked on the table a few times to attract people''s attention and said:


    "Your majesty will set up market towns and switch markets in Chuzhou and Yuzhou. It won''t take long for Dafeng to have enough food."


    Immediately informed the public of the policy of Huaiqing court meeting.


    It will take time for imperial decrees to be introduced into the States, which is certainly not as fast as the "secret agents of Tianji Palace" and organizations that rely on teleportation to deliver messages.


    Of course, when sun Xuanji''s transmission array is completed, the speed of message exchange in Yongzhou will be greatly increased.


    "Wonderful


    Zhang Shen stroked his beard with a smile


    "These two decrees can solve Dafeng''s urgent and worries."


    The establishment of market towns and the opening of Guanshi can fill the national treasury and solve the urgent problem of the empty national treasury of the imperial court. Taking back the abandoned farmland will enable the refugees to have farmland to cultivate after the Spring Festival.


    Nowadays, it''s very easy to pacify the people. If you give him a few mu of land, it will be difficult for the rebels in Yunzhou to recruit refugees as cannon fodder.


    Li mubai said with admiration:


    "When your Majesty was studying in Yunlu academy, he showed his outstanding practical ability. Now it is a great blessing for the common people to visit Dabao. "


    People began to praise, compared with Yongxing, the empress ascended the throne to let them see the hope.


    Perhaps only Xu Yinluo had the courage to support a woman to ascend the throne.


    The officials and generals looked at Xu Qi''an with admiration, but when they saw the hilt on his head, they lowered their heads and did not make themselves laugh.


    Yuan HUFA''s blue eyes swept over the crowd. His lips moved and he was about to open his mouth. Sun Xuanji handed the cup to him and said without expression:


    "Drink!"


    Yuan HUFA quickly opened his mouth and took a drink to swallow the words.


    The officials and generals, sweating in their hearts, cast grateful eyes at sun Xuanji.


    If what they said was read by Yuan HUFA, now we are standing or kneeling. In short, Xu Yinluo will not let them go.


    Yang Gong coughed and pulled the topic back. His face was very serious


    "The third problem, the defense line!


    "Before that, we need to estimate when the next attack of Yunzhou army will be."


    The former commander of Qingzhou City thought carefully and said:


    "The Yunzhou army suffered a great defeat. The first battle of Xunzhou city was a wound. It didn''t make a comeback so soon. It should wait for the legendary White Emperor to return to the mainland of Kyushu."


    The existence of the White Emperor is not a secret to the high-level people here.


    In the action of beheading heilian, Baidi did not appear, which exposed the fact that it was not in Kyushu.


    "No, I think they will enter gongyongzhou in the near future."


    Li mubai gave different opinions. The great Confucian of Yunlu academy analyzed that:


    "First of all, the Spring Festival is approaching. Yunzhou can afford to fight for half a year. After a few years, they will be dragged down by the war. Your Majesty''s two strategies are the basis for a protracted war.


    "If the rebels in Yunzhou know about it, they will never delay it and will enter the palace immediately."


    Miao Youfang suddenly said:


    "It is also possible to attack Yuzhou and stop the imperial court''s tactics."


    Yuzhou is close to southern Xinjiang.


    As soon as he finished, he was rejected by Xu Erlang


    "The strength of Yunzhou is not enough to support their two-line operations."


    This is the reason why Yunzhou wanted to negotiate peace and win Yuzhou without blood.


    Once again, people realized that if the peace negotiation was successful and Yunzhou army took over Yuzhou or Zhangzhou at that time, it would be the real end of the tide, and there was only a matter of time left for the fall of the imperial court.


    Dafeng has been on the verge of extinction once... The civil servants and military generals feel deeply.


    Xu Yinluo''s coup changed the fate of Dafeng Dynasty.


    Yang Gong made a final conclusion


    "It won''t be more than half a month from rest to sending troops. Before the Spring Festival, there will be a fierce battle between Yunzhou and us. Next, we need to build the first line of defense and select the defensive generals. "


    ............


    Qingzhou chief secretary.


    On the same morning, senior military officials in Yunzhou were also holding a meeting.


    After everyone arrived, Ge Wenxuan looked around and made a start


    "Tianji palace just got the news that the capital side is going to open Guanshi in Jianzhou and Yongzhou to exchange business with northern demons, southern demons and Wanyao Kingdom, so as to enrich the national treasury. In addition, there was an order to buy back the land from the gentry and nobles at the original price, which was used to appease the refugees after the Spring Festival.


    "It''s not a good omen. It''s hitting the soft spot of Yunzhou everywhere."


    Wen Yan, the senior generals present are frowning and aware of the impact of the implementation of these two decrees on the situation.


    Zhuo Haoran grinned


    "Switch market? Well thought, Lao Tzu led the dead men to bring them all together. "


    Ge Wenxuan said:


    "Yes, we will prepare a funeral for general Zhuo in advance."


    Zhuo Haoran raised his eyebrows.


    Without giving him a chance to get angry, Yang Chuannan said in a deep voice:


    "Jianzhou is too far away for us to get involved.


    "Yuzhou is adjacent to Qingzhou, which is within reach. But have you ever thought about it? The happiest things for the imperial court are the Gu clan, the ten thousand demon Kingdom and the Central Plains caravan.


    "In the Central Plains, there are tea, porcelain, silk, salt, iron and so on urgently needed by the Gu people. The Wanyao Kingdom has just been founded, and there is no shortage of anything but herbs and food. Gu clan and Yao clan will surely send troops to the market town.


    "The rich products in southern Xinjiang are enough to drive the business travelers crazy. In the past, Gu clan and Dafeng didn''t deal with each other. During the reign of Buddhism, they refused to do business with the Central Plains.


    "Now, without these worries, there will be a large number of caravans flocking to Yuzhou. The world is not peaceful, and they will hire a certain scale of armed forces to protect it. You lead the dead to take them. Oh, who killed them? "


    You know, the Wulin in the Central Plains is prosperous, and there are many forces in the rivers and lakes.


    These people will not be in charge of Dafeng''s life and death, but they can be driven by interests. Even there will be caravans formed by various forces in the rivers and lakes to Yuzhou.


    Ge Wenxuan nodded and agreed with Yang Chuannan''s analysis, adding:


    "If we send troops to Yuzhou, it''s a bit risky to fight on the two fronts with our troops and materials."


    Zhuo Haoran was silent.


    Qi Guangbo said lightly:


    "Now you know, why did Xu Qi''an support a woman to ascend the throne? He supported the eldest princess to ascend the throne, not only to stabilize the rear, but also because this woman has unparalleled talent. Xu Qi''an is like a tiger.


    "In the future, we will not only face Xu Qi''an, but also Dafeng, the empress."


    A general pondered for a moment and said tentatively:


    "If there is no supervisor in the capital, why doesn''t the national master directly fight into the capital and destroy the female emperor?"


    People''s eyes lit up and thought it was a feasible strategy.


    Qi Guangbo was silent, then sighed:


    "That''s the burning of jade and stone."


    He didn''t explain much. He looked at Ji Xuan, who was silent and somewhat isolated


    "To cling to love is not the material of emperors. If you don''t want to be looked down upon by the national teacher and his majesty, just erase the word Ji Yuan from your heart. "


    Ji Xuan nodded and didn''t speak.


    Qi Guangbo continued


    "Yuzhou wants to fight, but not now. Prepare to attack Yongzhou first. I will only give you half a month. Half a month later, we sent troops to Yuzhou. "


    Yang Chuannan was surprised


    "General, don''t wait for the White Emperor?"


    Qi Guangbo shook his head


    "We can''t afford it. In addition, Luoyu HENGDU is about to be robbed, and Xu Qian is also an unstable factor. The more time they are given, the more things they can''t control.


    "Besides, do you know when the White Emperor will return? The fate of Yunzhou, our destiny, will not rest on a foreign aid. "


    ...........


    [1] the transmission array of the Imperial Palace must be in my bedroom. If you don''t trust Lin''an, let Sun Xuanji build one in her Shaoyin palace. If Xu Pingfeng and jialuoshu really attack the capital, the teleportation array will only be in the dormitory, and I will have a chance of survival


    No problem. As long as your majesty doesn''t mind, I certainly don''t mind


    What do you mean


    Three: directional teleportation. I need to have some on hand for the way to the palace


    Huaiqing didn''t speak for a long time, but didn''t say no.


    Xu Qi''an continued to deliver the letter: "it''s just that when we really got there, it was a bit tragic."


    They are chatting in private.


    [1] at the end of the Zhou Dynasty, during the reign of Yongyu, an army of witchcraft came to the capital. Under the protection of the army, Yong Yu fled the capital and left the royal family and the common people in the city. The army of wushenjiao slaughtered the emperor and concubines for three days and nights and carried them back to the northeast.


    [emperor Yongyu assembled a large army at the border. Within six years, he expelled the army of the witchcraft from the Central Plains.


    The capital is never important. As long as I don''t die, Dafeng will not die


    Huaiqing''s biography is full of strong and incomparable confidence.


    [1] in addition, if Xu Pingfeng dares to come to the capital, he can''t return to Qingzhou and Yunzhou in a short time. This is also an opportunity for us to take the headquarters of the Yunzhou rebels in one pot. With Xu Pingfeng''s character, he will not make the choice of burning both jade and stone until he is in a desperate situation.


    There are two things you need to consider now: one is to help the national master survive the robbery. 2¡¢ How to promote a product


    In response to Xu Qi''an''s letter:


    I understand


    End the call.


    Xu Qi''an sat at the head of Xunzhou City, looking at the blue sky and pondering for a long time.


    All major systems, after promotion, there will be no pass.


    As long as you accumulate Qi, sharpen your physique, and improve your "broken jade", you can slowly push your accomplishments to the top of the second grade depending on time.


    In other words, no matter what system or grade, the most difficult thing is to break the barrier.


    At the beginning, Xu Qian was promoted to Sanpin immortal body by relying on Wei Yuan''s blood elixir. After that, there was no bottleneck. He kept practicing with the national teacher, and his Qi increased steadily.


    What''s really difficult is the level of promotion.


    Just like the old people, it will take decades for them to reach the peak.


    However, his promotion to the second grade level has blocked him for 500 years.


    The promotion of "three grades" to "two grades" is the combination of the two grades and the completion of "meaning". How about two products being promoted to one? " Xu Qi''an frowned


    "Yipinwufu doesn''t seem to have a name. The water is very deep. I feel that the Wufu system is perhaps the most special and the deepest of all systems. "


    Wufu system has existed since ancient times, but there has never been super product.


    There is no name for a product of Wufu system.


    These two points alone show that there are problems in this system.


    He closed his eyes, looked inside, and untied the seal of master Shenshu.


    It''s not difficult for him to seal one of Shenshu''s right arms with the respect of his current second class. Although master Shenshu is a monk and doesn''t care about men and women''s affairs, Xu Qi''an still refused to be a bystander when practicing double cultivation.


    Luo Yuheng also refused that when he was contradicted by the small silver Gong, there was a bystander on the side.


    In front of my eyes, there was a misty fog, which was like a veil. Deep in the fog, there was a broken temple, and in front of the door sat a handsome young monk.


    "Master, I want to ask a question." Xu Qi''an put his hands together


    "How can I be promoted to be a good warrior?"


    .........


    PS: originally, I wanted to ask for leave, because my detailed outline has been finished from the time the prison was sealed to the battle of guarding the city in Xunzhou, and the subsequent detailed outline has not been written. Well, a detailed outline is not an outline. I''ve always finished the outline, but I don''t have to worry about the outline.


    Thinking about it, I think it''s even worse to break it, so I insist on this chapter.

 Chapter 767

    In front of the broken temple, Pan Sheng, sitting in a daze, put his hands together and said with the same expression:


    "What makes the benefactor have the illusion that the poor monk knows how to be promoted?"


    Xu Qian was silent for a moment and sighed softly.


    Sure enough, it was too reluctant to ask a ghost for an answer. He thought about it and said:


    "I have fulfilled my original promise to gather all the bodies outside the head for the master. If the master wants, I can let you gather with them."


    With a smile on his face:


    "Thank you, benefactor!"


    Among the various parts of Shenshu, this one is the most Buddha like one. Xu Qi''an nodded and took the initiative to withdraw from Shenshu''s world of consciousness.


    What you don''t know about the right arm doesn''t mean you don''t know about the trunk. When you put all the parts together except the head, maybe quantitative change can achieve qualitative change and remind God of more things.


    Shenshu is a half step martial god. The path of a martial monk is very similar to that of a martial artist. If there is anyone else in the world who can become Xu Qian''s teacher, it is not Shenshu.


    In addition, the queen of ten thousand demons was also a strong one, and the Nine Tailed Fox certainly knew how to promote one.


    So the next goal is very clear - to southern Xinjiang!


    ............


    The capital, Lingbao temple.


    Luo Yuheng stepped on the auspicious clouds, landed in the blue sky, and floated into Lingbao temple.


    Seeing the return of the Taoist head, the disciples immediately went outside the secluded courtyard and respectfully said:


    "Taoist priest, there is news from the palace that Xu Yinluo and Princess Lin''an will be married in a month. Please be sure to attend the wedding."


    Luo Yuheng, who heard the news, subconsciously reached out to summon Feijian.


    Suddenly, she remembered that her ancestral magic weapon had been left in Xu Qi''an''s mind. All that smelly boy''s mind was full of shit. He needed the magic sword to clean it up.


    A month later, he got married. Luo Yuheng frowned and pondered for a moment. He couldn''t help looking towards the palace.


    Oh, that woman wants to use me as a gun to destroy the wedding? You''re not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry.


    She intended to be patient and not respond.


    But think about it, she really should be anxious, the empress and Xu Qi''an so far, clear.


    But she and the surname Xu Shuangxiu again and again, the mouth is no longer willing to bear, she also know, in the heart is his.


    How can a double monk, the head of a clan, marry someone else.


    So Luo Yuheng said:


    "Go to Si Tian Jian, find the woman Xu Qi''an left there, and say that Xu Qi''an and Princess Lin''an will get married a month later."


    Although she is not easy to show up, she can make the flower God show up. The flower god is stupid and stupid. It''s the easiest to be shot.


    The most important thing is that huashenren looks good, no man can ignore her unreasonable.


    The disciples of Lingbao temple did not doubt him, nodded and said:


    "I understand."


    ..........


    There was an order from the Taoist leader, so the disciple did not dare to delay, so he went to the Si Tian Jian immediately, but he threw himself in the air.


    On the other side, an ordinary carriage stopped at Xu''s house. A mediocre looking woman, carrying her skirt, jumped out of the carriage and Shi ran went to the door of the house.


    A pair of strong guard handles outside the door.


    Xu Fu''s position is not what it used to be. There are expert guards inside and outside the house, and watchmen''s Secret sentries lurking nearby.


    "Xu Qi''an and I are old friends."


    Mu Nanzhi said to the bodyguard, "he asked me to stay in your house for a while."


    Early this morning, the palace sent someone to say that Xu Qi''an asked the emperor to take a message for her, hoping that she would move out of the Si Tian Jian and live in Xu''s house.


    In Mu Nanzhi''s opinion, the surname Xu is trying to please her in disguise. No matter how good the supervisor is, it''s someone else''s territory.


    Xu Fu is his home.


    The two guards looked at each other, and the one on the left said:


    "Just a moment."


    Report to the government in a hurry.


    He immediately returned and invited mu Nanzhi in.


    As the bodyguard passed through the outer courtyard and the winding corridor, mu Nanzhi met her beautiful aunt in the inner hall.


    My aunt also saw the woman brought in by the bodyguard. She said that she was wrong. How could such a woman be liked by my nephew.


    When she heard that a woman came to the house, she claimed that her unfortunate nephew invited her in person. Her first reaction was that her nephew''s romantic debt caused by her nephew had come home. It was hard for her to refuse, so she allowed her nephew to enter the house.


    After seeing the woman''s appearance clearly, my aunt felt that something was wrong.


    With his nephew''s amorous temperament, the woman he likes must be 28 years old and beautiful.


    The woman in front of her is mediocre and has ordinary facial features. Except for her proud chest and her big buttocks, she has no bright spots.


    I look about my age.


    Dalao never looks up to such a woman.


    "Eh..."


    My aunt looked at her and said, "I remember that you were the one who took my carriage to see the fighting method in the Buddhist sect."


    He also slandered that Lingyin was a relative''s girl... The aunt who had a grudge murmured in her heart.


    "You remember me!"


    Mu Nanzhi nodded, a little surprised by her aunt''s memory. She looked around the inner hall and was soon attracted by the nine star orchid on the viewing shelf.


    My aunt looked at her and asked:


    "Ning Yan asked you to come?"


    "Did I come by myself?"


    "If it wasn''t for his invitation, I wouldn''t have come," she said


    Unexpectedly, my aunt is also a proud girl. After listening, I feel unhappy.


    "You can''t raise this pot of orchids. It''s thirsty and needs water. Look, it''s wilting. " Mu Nanzhi went to the shelf and took the nine star orchid.


    "Oh, who told you to move it!" My aunt''s eyebrows suddenly rose.


    This pot of nine star orchid is her favorite. It has a high cold resistance. It only blooms in winter. There are nine flowers in total. Each flower has a different color and is bright and moving, so it is called nine star orchid.


    This kind of flower is highly ornamental. It is loved by high-ranking officials and dignitaries. It is said that it first flowed from Zhenbei palace.


    In addition, the most precious thing about this flower is that it is so difficult to cultivate that it is rare in number.


    The nine star orchid was given to my aunt by the first assistant King simu to please my future mother-in-law.


    Let alone mu Nanzhi, no one at home to move, even if it is my aunt''s favorite little girl Xu Lingyin, it is also moving times.


    Aunt originally raised it well, but I don''t know what happened. Half a month ago, the flower suddenly withered, and it never bloomed again.


    "It''s thirsty."


    Mu Nanzhi repeated again.


    "How do you know he''s thirsty, he told you?" My aunt hummed


    "The nine star orchid is cold resistant. You don''t need to water it more. Just water it once every five days."


    "Then why wilt?" Mu Nanzhi pointed out to the point.


    My aunt was dumb for a moment and explained:


    "Because it''s delicate."


    Mu Nanzhi pointed to the animal head charcoal basin in the hall, and had no good airway


    "If you burn charcoal every day, it''s hot in the house. Of course, it''s thirsty, but it''s also raised by the rule of keeping it outside. Good flowers make you form such a habit."


    The aunt was very angry and felt that she had been humiliated in her professional field


    "What do you know about flowers? You know what flowers are


    "Better than you!" Mu Nanzhi''s tit for tat:


    "I can make it blossom on the spot."


    "Then you let it go." My aunt pinched her waist and sneered.


    Mu Nanzhi turned her eyes and said:


    "If I let it bloom, you call me sister."


    "It''s a deal," she snorted


    Mu Nanzhi breathes gently towards the nine star orchid, and a miracle happens. The nine star orchid quickly bears a bud, and then slowly blooms. Between the green and green, nine colorful flowers are dotted, which is really beautiful.


    Auntie''s mouth grew into an "O" shape, and her expression was stiff on her face.


    Mu Nanzhi said faintly:


    "Call me sister."


    I will be the elder of Xu Ningyan in the future. If he dares to touch me again, he will be rebellious.


    ...........


    South Xinjiang, nanfa temple.


    On the square outside the seal tower, a flash of light, green and white clothes, as well as the White Ape with wooden shackles and shackles appeared.


    "Who?"


    The demon soldiers patrolling on the square found them, holding weapons, drinking and drawing close to them.


    When they got close, they could see clearly what they were looking like. The demon soldiers bowed themselves one after another, and their attitude changed greatly


    "I''ve seen Xu Yinluo."


    Xu Qian nodded slightly and released his breath. After a few breath, the Nine Tailed Fox came to the square against the wind.


    She has silver hair, a pair of hairy foxtail head, veiled, block the face of the country.


    The upper part of the body is not wide or narrow, the lower part is a short skirt of animal skin, and a fur around the waist, which looks like a skirt with split front.


    Behind him, the nine foxes'' tails are as beautiful as peacocks, sometimes moving in different directions.


    "What''s the matter with the sword on your head?"


    As soon as Jiuwei Tianhu met him, his eyes were fixed on the hilt of Xu Qian''s sword.


    "Domestic violence..."


    He waved his hand to show his unwillingness to talk more.


    "Are you here to help? I don''t have the energy to go to Zhongyuan and fight for you. "


    The Nine Tailed Fox blinked and asked with a smile.


    The voice is soft and charming with cynical charm.


    "Your news is too backward. I just got promoted to second grade and had a fight with Xu Pingfeng." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Nine tail Tianhu was stunned for a moment and looked at Xu Qian. After a while, he giggled


    "Well done."


    The expression is too calm, which make complaints about me. Xu Qian Tucao a sentence, said:


    "I''m here to see off Shenshu''s right arm... Are you hurt?"


    The explanation of Jiuwei Tianhu''s calm tone:


    "I just had a fight with Guangxian and Liuli and got hurt. Fortunately, Liuli has been seriously injured by the prison. I can''t give full play to my strength. Otherwise, I will be more seriously injured. "


    It seems that the southern Xinjiang is not calm...... Xu Qi''an''s eyes fall on the seal Tower:


    "Master Shenshu is OK."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu curled his mouth and gave him a white eye


    "Who can really hurt him if we can''t produce super products? You come just in time. The evil thoughts of God and the belligerence branded in his bones are too difficult to control. The right arm is his Buddha nature, and when the soul in the right arm is fused, Shenshu will become more gentle. "


    Just then, the door of the seal tower "boom" open, only wearing a pair of black trousers, naked Shenshu came out.


    His whole body is dark, his muscles are twisted, like a sculpture, and his neck is empty.


    As soon as Shenshu''s body appeared, the right arm in Xu Qi''an''s body immediately changed. His chest raised an outline of his right arm. The outline raised little by little and separated the flesh and blood. He wanted to drill out of Xu Qi''an''s body.


    A little pain..... Xu Qi''an frowned and clearly felt the pain of flesh and blood separation.


    Shenshu''s right arm has been dormant in his body for many years, and has already integrated into his flesh and blood. At this time, it is stripped out, making Xu Qi''an feel like his hands and feet are forcibly torn off.


    In a flash, a dark right arm "broke out" and flew to Shenshu''s body.


    "No, I don''t want to see this hypocrite."


    Suddenly, Shenshu''s left hand protested loudly and slapped his right arm out.


    The right arm flew out of the sky.


    Xu seven an Leng is in place, the heart says this is to make what?


    As soon as the thought flashed, a streamer came whistling, and the right arm flew back. A skygun hit the left hand, accompanied by the voice of the ghost of the right arm:


    "It''s not up to you!"


    At this time, Shenshu''s left leg flew up, hit the flying right arm accurately, and kicked it away again.


    "I hate this hypocrite, too." Said the left leg aloud.


    "You two don''t appreciate it."


    Shen Shu''s trunk broke away from his left arm and legs, and his Qi condensed into his arms and legs


    "Let''s have a fight."


    The trunk, like the right arm, is warm in character. The left arm is full of malice, and the legs are rebellious and belligerent.


    As a result, the trunk, right hand, left hand, legs, began to fight together, the scene is extremely tragic.


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu sipped her plump and bright mouth, and did not let it twitch. She took a deep breath. The queen of ten thousand demons said without any tone


    "Let them fight. After fighting, they will be harmonious. Oh, everyone has different opinions. Let''s talk."


    Does everyone disagree? Just like every sage time, I would hate that I was anxious not long ago and didn''t cherish my body..... Xu Qi''an nodded and probably understood the present state of Shenshu.


    "I have something to ask your mother."


    They left the seal tower and came to a beautiful palace in the south of nanfa temple.


    The hall is brightly lit with exquisite embroidered carpets, potted plants, gold, silver and jade articles, and columns supporting the dome are wrapped with gold foil and jade pieces.


    The fox demon beauties in cool clothes stand in the hall, all of them are charming and vivid.


    Xu Qi''an also saw Qingji, who was cool and cool, just like a lady of a big family. She was sitting beside the case, marking the fold and dealing with the affairs of Wanyao kingdom.


    Qingji looks up at Xu Qian, sun Xuanji and Yuan HUFA. She wants to stop talking and continues to work.


    At the end of the scarlet carpet, there is a big beauty couch. The Nine Tailed Fox is lying on its side lazily, and the nine fluffy and beautiful fox tails are caressing slowly.


    "Who pulled the last magic nail on you?"


    Nine tail sky fox asked a curious question for a long time, just endured not to ask.


    "Your brother!" Xu Qian said with a smile.


    The Nine Tailed Fox had no time. The immortal Yan was stunned and asked:


    "Azuro?"


    She was a clever fox. After a little calculation in her mind, she immediately thought of the story of azuro releasing water first.


    But she didn''t understand what azuro was doing.


    "Because azuro is the eighth member of the heaven and Earth Society." Xu Qian takes out the fragments of the book and raises them.


    As for this secret organization, Jiuwei Tianhu has heard a little about it, and knows that it is an organization established by the Daoists of dizong, with Dishu as its keepsake.


    Xu Qi''an briefly explained the reason. When the Nine Tailed Fox nodded slightly, he said he understood. He asked directly:


    "To come here today, besides fulfilling the promise and returning master Shenshu''s right arm, there is another purpose!"


    "How do I get promoted?" Nine Tianhu pick eyebrows.


    "The empress is really smart." Xu Qian smiles and compliments.


    "It''s not hard to guess. If you want to turn the tide around and save Dafeng, the second grade cultivation is really not enough. Jialuo tree is one of the best products. Baidi shows the strength of Yipin. These two alone are enough for your headache.


    "What''s more, the real body of the White Emperor is the descendant of the ancient gods and Demons - Dahuang!


    "It''s hard to know what it''s plotting. In a word, your current second grade strength can''t compete with Yunzhou, and promotion of first grade is your only way out. "


    The Nine Tailed Fox sighed


    "But I can''t give any advice."


    When Xu Qi''an heard the speech, he frowned and did not understand


    "What do you mean by that?"


    He didn''t believe that nine tail Tianhu didn''t know how to promote Yipin, and he didn''t say that the former master of Wanyao was Yipin.


    The Nine Tailed Fox in front of us is the middle or peak of the second grade, and the next step is to promote the first grade.


    It''s the instinct of living beings to seek promotion. The Nine Tailed Fox must know the right posture for promotion.


    "The demon clan and the Wufu system are very close, except that one cultivates gifted supernatural powers and the other cultivates" meaning ". Apart from that, there is almost no difference. But the Nine Tailed Fox is not a pure demon clan. "


    She sighed


    "We are the descendants of gods and demons. Gods and demons are different from today''s major systems. Let''s say that spiritual implication is the foundation of the descendants of gods and demons. For me, as long as the spirit is fully revived and integrated into my body and spirit, I will be able to step into a product.


    "So, if you have to ask me how to get into Yipin, I can only tell you that as long as there are spirits and demons in it."


    This, this is the same as mu Nanzhi, she does not need to practice, as long as the spirit is revived, she will naturally return to the peak.


    "Well, does Master Shenshu know how to promote a product?"


    Xu Qian asked reluctantly.


    "May know, may not know." The Nine Tailed Fox said with a smile:


    "When they''re done, just ask."


    There was no word in the hall.


    Yuan HUFA looked at Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Tianhu, disappointed.


    Because of their deliberate intention to restrain them, Yuan''s gifted magic power could not forcibly pry into the extraordinary idea.


    It seems that it''s hard to get a glimpse of Xu Yinluo''s heart in the future.


    Looking at the White Ape, she was surprised


    "Eh, this monkey is not dead yet. You are tolerant."


    Xu Qian said faintly:


    "It''s not far from death."


    Yuan HUFA symbolically lifted the wooden flail around his neck.


    Half an hour later, the violent fluctuation of the air engine outside stopped, and everything became calm.


    Together they left the hall and came to the outside of the seal tower.


    On the square, headless Shenshu stands proudly with complete hands and feet. It seems that after a period of running in, they choose to compromise with themselves.


    Xu Qi''an rushed to meet him and arched his hand


    "Master, I have something to ask you."


    He was silent for a moment and said with emotion:


    "How long has it been since Kyushu had a master of martial arts? I know what you want to ask. Before I answer, please think about a question.


    "What''s the biggest difference between me and other martial artists?"


    .........


    PS: I will write about other roles in the war, such as members of the heaven and earth society, such as Xu Erlang. But considering that the protagonist''s play will be slightly reduced, and worried that it will be out of order, so I''m thinking about how to connect the plot perfectly.


    The book is in the middle and late stage. There are too many nets and too many things to think about. It is inevitable that the update is slow.

 Chapter 768

    The difference is that your body disintegrates when it doesn''t agree, and then you fight with yourself?


    Xu Qi an first make complaints about it, and then silence it silently, and analyze it silently in my heart.


    First of all, excluding the lineage of gods and demons, the Shura people should be a group formed by the hybridization of gods and Demons and human beings. They have the lineage of gods and demons, but the lineage is not enough to condense into spiritual connotation. At most, it makes the Shura people naturally strong.


    But not nine tail Tianhu such a unique level.


    Secondly, the "Buddha" identity is excluded, because it can not be copied, and God can not answer him with this.


    Finally, he went back to the beginning..... Xu Qi''an''s heart moved:


    "The character of immortality?"


    Yes, the biggest difference between Shenshu and ordinary extraordinary warrior is his immortality.


    Xu Qi''an is also a second-class warrior now. He knows that the warrior in the "he Dao" realm will still die.


    But Shenshu''s situation is really hard to understand.


    He had been sealed by dismemberment for 500 years. He had been starved of ammunition and food for 500 years. Without the supplement of external spiritual power, he had survived for 500 years with his own vitality.


    Even the super Buddha can''t kill him.


    "That''s right. Compared with other martial artists, my biggest specialty is that I can''t die, and super products can''t kill me."


    Shenshu''s navel opened, turned into a mouth, and said:


    "Yipinwufu''s skill is the skill of immortality."


    Xu Qian was silent for a long time


    "It sounds a bit ordinary."


    The immortal body is the ability of the third grade martial arts man. When he comes to the second grade realm, this ability will make a big leap. Even if he is dismembered, he will not die.


    From this point of view, yipinwufu is just to enhance vitality, and it seems that virtue does not match.


    You know, Wufu is the best system of attack and kill.


    Moreover, it is impossible for an ordinary warrior to have such strong vitality as Shenshu, because Shenshu is a half step warrior.


    Half step warrior God is sealed by super product Buddha, so even warrior God seems to be slightly better than super product?


    In fact, some of them are not worthy of the four words "single pick the strongest".


    "A little disappointed?"


    "Oh," he said to himself


    "You should know that the Wufu system is different from all other systems. When the major systems are of high quality, some can modify the rules at will; Some can turn stone into gold to control geomancy and fire; Some use the power of all living beings; Some directly borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    "Only Wufu, who doesn''t mingle with heaven and earth, only cultivates himself. All miracles come from himself."


    How else can we say that Wu Fu is vulgar?... Xu Qi''an is sad for his own system.


    Shenshu said:


    "In fact, this is the core and essential way of Wufu. It tells you how to promote yourself."


    Without waiting for Xu Qian to ask, Shenshu said the answer:


    "If you combine the essence, Qi and spirit, the original spirit is the body, the body is the Qi engine, and the Qi engine is the original spirit. If the power of the whole body is condensed into one, your combat power will advance by leaps and bounds and become one of the best in the world."


    That''s a bit of the past! Xu Qi''an nodded, indicating that he could accept it.


    But Shenshu said:


    "But it still can''t match the personality of the first grade Wufu. Every time the Wufu system is upgraded from the ninth grade to the second grade, it will gain a new ability. The same is true of other systems.


    "But Yipin Wufu has only improved the ability of Sanpin immortal body and melee fighting ability, and has not gained new ability."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qi''an frowned. If what Shenshu said was right, then it was really strange.


    As the last grade of the martial arts system, Yipin only strengthens the ability of the third grade and the fifth grade.


    Although this makes it more difficult to kill Wufu, and the combat power will be greatly improved.


    Shen Shu sighs in his navel:


    "In fact, the Confucian sage has given the answer."


    £¿ A question mark flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind. Immediately, his pupils dilated slightly. With a flash of inspiration, he blurted out:


    "Yipinwufu is not a normal grade, but an excessive one?"


    The Confucian sage divided the major systems into nine grades, each grade has its own name, but the one grade Wufu did not leave a blank.


    For thousands of years, no one knows why.


    But now, a bold guess flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    Shenshu gave him that guess:


    "Because yipinwufu is probably a part of Wushen, it is not a single grade."


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Qian sighed like a God


    "I know that the water of the Wufu system is very deep, but since ancient times, it seems that there has been no Wushen? How did the Confucian sage know that? "


    Shen Shu shook his head slightly


    "I don''t know. I still have a lot of key memories in my head. No one knows what the basis of Confucian saints is, but there are not a few people who can guess that yipinwufu is the God of banbuwu by the classification of Confucian saints.


    "Otherwise, why do you think the Gu people in southern Xinjiang call me banbu Wushen? If you have to give me an accurate positioning, I am a great success. "


    Yipinwufu is a part of Wushen, so yipinda is called "banbuwushen".


    It seems that Tiangu''s mother-in-law knows a lot...... Xu Qi''an heard from Lina that when Jiazi was playing with demons, there was a half step warrior.


    And Lina learned from her father Longtu. According to Xu Qi''an''s contact with the Ligu tribe, she deeply knows what virtue the tribe is. Therefore, she has reason to suspect that Longtu also knows from Tiangu''s mother-in-law.


    No matter what, yipinwufu is strong enough. It doesn''t matter if he has no new skills. As long as he can punch Baidi and kick jialuoshu, it''s enough


    "How to condense the essence into one?"


    "There is a formula: take the body as the furnace, the God as the firewood, and the gas as the fire."


    Shenshu finished the formula and said:


    "Do you know why it''s easier for emperors to enter the first class? Because this process is extremely dangerous, if you are careless, you will die. It''s not easy to be possessed by those who are endowed with Qi. "


    After reciting the formula several times, Xu Qian asked again:


    "Master, what do you think of Wushen?"


    Instead of opening his navel, a gentle voice came from his right arm


    "I''ve been living in your body for a long time, but I still don''t understand why the supervisor wants to cultivate you. But I can see that he''s consciously stacking your luck.


    "The dragon spirit is still on you?"


    Xu Qian nodded


    "Still in the fragments of the book."


    The right arm said gently:


    "Keep it, don''t go back to the dragon vein. Maybe it will be useful in the future. Don''t you think it''s strange that after the collapse of the dragon''s veins, why doesn''t the supervisor collect the dragon''s Qi and let you go wandering in the Jianghu? "


    Xu Qi''an was lost in thought.


    ...........


    Far overseas.


    In the dark and dark sea, a deep and silent trench.


    Deep in the trench, there is a faint white light flickering, and the lower it goes, the more intense the white light is.


    Bright night pearls dot the cliff of the trench, emitting soft and pure brilliance.


    At the bottom of the trench lies a monster with a body length of 100 Zhang. Its body is dark, its body is like a sheep, its head is six long curved horns, and its face is like a human.


    The White Emperor stood quietly in front of the sleeping beast, looking at one of the corners of Qingqi.


    "My horn can devour everything. Even if you are the gatekeeper, you can''t get rid of it. Don''t expect to get out of trouble."


    The White Emperor did not open his mouth. Instead, he talked with the doorkeeper in Jiaoli by means of sound transmission.


    "No wonder you want to capture my spirit. It turns out that there is something wrong with this body."


    The voice of the supervisor came from the corner and answered in the same way


    "When you were at your peak, you should be super grade. You should be on the same level as Gu Shen."


    The White Emperor said:


    "To be exact, there is something wrong with Lingyun. In the civil war between gods and demons, I suffered unimaginable heavy losses. Half of Lingyun merged into the main road and returned to this world. In the end, I escaped the disaster by feigning death.


    "But if I lose half of my spiritual connotation, I can''t compete for super products. Over the years, I have been hunting the descendants of gods and Demons overseas, trying to repair my spiritual connotation, but their power is too weak. Fortunately, I''ve got you. As long as I refine you, other super products can''t compete with me. "


    The supervisor said with a smile:


    "Do you know why gatekeepers didn''t appear in ancient times, didn''t appear in daozun times, but after the rise of the human race?"


    The White Emperor asked frankly, "why?"


    The supervisor''s answer is not what he asked


    "Because in ancient times, there was no condition for the birth of martial god."


    The White Emperor''s blue vertical pupil stared at the long horn and said slowly:


    "I''ve heard the second class warlock say that among the major systems, only warlock and Wufu have no super class. You seem to know how to promote the warrior God? "


    The supervisor said with a smile:


    "Guess!"


    The White Emperor didn''t like the old man''s speaking style very much


    "In a few days, you can suppress your spirit. Then he went to the mainland of Kyushu and destroyed the Central Plains Dynasty. "


    At this time, behind the White Emperor''s maned ears, a white scale lit up. He listened and heard Xu Pingfeng''s voice.


    "The first crossing of renzongdao is imminent, come back quickly!"


    ............


    Jingshan city.


    Salen AGU, with a sheep whip around his waist, slowly steps up to the altar and stops in front of the statue of a robed man wearing a crown of thorns.


    He bowed down and said with a smile:


    "The disciple just divined a divination, and ascended to Daji. Daji is at the Spring Festival."


    The statue of the God of witchcraft is silent. A phantom figure in blue floats on the top of his head, then sinks, as if pulled back by some force.


    ...........


    Xunzhou.


    In the East Room of the compound, Xu Qi''an changes clothes under Yeji''s service. Behind them is a messy bed. Behind the screen is a lacquer red bath bucket. The edge of the bucket is splashed last night.


    After returning from southern Xinjiang, Xu Qi''an brought Yeji back to the Central Plains with a clear purpose - to practice (double cultivation)!


    Daomen ancient chamber technique is really powerful. The growth rate of Qi is much faster than that of Tana.


    If you can find Luo Yuheng, the top figure of Taoism, to double repair, but after the last double repair, Luo Yuheng went back to the capital and closed down.


    Originally, there was a more suitable person. The flower god is still in charge of heaven, practicing with him day and night.


    But since I went to southern Xinjiang, I just brought Yeji back to live for a period of time, which happened to be Shuangxiu.


    In fact, Xu Qi''an has some "fear" and mu Nanzhi''s double cultivation. It''s not the fear of Xiaoyu, but the charm of Huashen is too strong. He''s afraid that he won''t get out of bed from now on.


    It''s half ten days since I came back from southern Xinjiang.


    Yeji''s sharp and charming face is full of fatigue, but her eyes are bright and reserved. She also gets great benefits from the double cultivation.


    "There are some broken mouths in your servant girl. When you are free, you should pay more attention to them."


    Yeji rolled her eyes and said angrily:


    "You toss my family day and night. I don''t have the energy to manage my servant girls."


    With a smile, Xu Qian pinched her hip and said with a smile:


    "There will be a long period of time to stop bothering you. I''ll go to the capital."


    Luo Yuheng sent a message last night and was robbed three days later.

 Chapter 769

    [3: Taoist Jinlian, how are your accomplishments recovering


    Nine: I have recovered to the second grade. Now I''m consolidating my realm. Ah, after heilian''s will is worn out, there will be no more obstacles for refining him


    Three: Luo Yuheng is going to be robbed


    Xu Qi''an''s words made members of the heaven and earth society both surprised and happy, worried and worried.


    Surprise, of course, is because if luoyuheng can step into the land God fairyland, Dafeng will have one more master, which really has the strength to compete with Yunzhou.


    Worried because it also means that Yunzhou will encounter extraordinary crazy counterattack, jialuoshu and Baidi are enough to push Dafeng, not to mention Xu Pingfeng, a magician who has no idea.


    If one is not careful, the national master is likely to die.


    How much do you know about daomen Tianjie, Taoist Jinlian


    [9: This is the secret of daomen. I''ll tell you about it.


    [we all know that daomen is called "land immortal", but few people know the core strength of this realm. Apart from reincarnation, the land immortals are not in the five elements. They can turn stone into gold and move mountains and seas.


    [this description implies the two core abilities of the land Immortals: the immortal''s ability to survive all calamities and the power to transform decay into magic.]


    [3] what will happen? It''s the same as Wufu''s idea of immortality and immortality


    Xu Qi''an was very sensitive to "all kinds of calamities" because he had just heard from Shenshu about the particularity of Yipin dayuanman.


    [9: of course not. If daomen system has to be classified, there are two ways. Jindan and Yuanying are the same way. Yin and yang are the same way. The second grade crossing robbery is a process of integrating the two roads.


    [the ultimate goal of Jindan road is to be immune to all magic. The ultimate way of yin and God is to condense the four methods of "earth wind, water and fire" into the body.


    [it is recorded in daomen''s ancient books that everything in the world is made up of geomantic omen, water and fire. Therefore, when you arrive at the land fairyland, you can turn stone into gold and turn decay into magic. Of course, the warlock system believes that the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth is the origin of all things in the world


    Heaven and earth will listen to the public infatuated, even Lina, also feel very powerful appearance.


    Look at the products of the door, and make complaints about the tall ones. Compared to the one, a product is very vulgar... Xu 7 An silent Tucao.


    However, the Wufu system is special. Strictly speaking, the Wufu system has no super products. It is the Confucian sage who abruptly divided the "Wushen" into two grades.


    According to Xu Qi''an''s own conjecture, it should be that the "martial god" is quite special. Over the years, all the martial artists have been on the ceiling, only when the "spirit, Qi and spirit" are combined, it is impossible to be promoted.


    The combination of the three is only a product that has the conditions to become a god of martial arts, but it has already been compared with other systems, so this stage is simply divided into one product.


    But because this is only the beginning of Wushen, the name is left blank.


    The reason why Shenshu is called the half step martial god is that he has reached the extreme of this stage of cultivation.


    [9] there are five kinds of natural calamities: the first is Jindan calamity, the second is wind and thunder calamity, the third is land mine calamity, the fourth is water mine calamity, and the fifth is thunder and fire calamity.


    [the five apocalypse is divided into two stages, corresponding to the two abilities of the land immortals, lasting for 13 days. Through these five disasters, the combination of Yang God and physical body can achieve the land God fairyland


    On the 13th, everyone felt cold.


    Today, there are five second class members on Dafeng''s side, but Luo Yuheng, who had survived the robbery, can''t be counted in the combat power. There are only four members left: Xu Qi''an, Jinlian, azuro and kouyangzhou.


    Can the four second products support 13 days in the hands of Jialuo tree and Baidi?


    The answer is No.


    [9: don''t panic. As I said, there are two stages of natural disaster. After the golden elixir disaster, there will be a ten day period to calm down, which will give the robbers time to consolidate their "immortal body"


    The Jindan robbery is different from the "four great laws robbing each other" and is in different stages.


    [I: can you ask the Heavenly Master of Tianzong to help me


    Huaiqing asked.


    No way


    Don''t think about it


    Wolong Chifeng of Tianzong immediately rejected her proposal.


    But I remember that the struggle between heaven and man is very important to the emperor


    [2: don''t forget what our Tianzong cultivates. It''s too forgetful. The dispute between heaven and man is really important to Tianzong, but personal feelings and goals can''t influence Tianzun


    In other words, if Tianzun would intervene in Luo Yuheng''s disaster because of his personal feelings and goals, it would not be too forgetful.


    Forgetting is not heartless, but in a way, forgetting is heartless.


    The essence is different, but the external performance is the same.


    They will not be punished for murdering and setting fire to thieves, nor will they be praised for good deeds.


    The ultimate goal of forgetting love is the unity of man and nature.


    And heaven and earth are the most common. They never punish the wicked or reward the good.


    Nine: Tianzong people, you can''t make use of them, you can''t win them over, so you don''t have to worry about them


    On the contrary, it''s Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu, which may become a hidden danger..... Taoist Jinlian decides to talk to Xu Qian about his brother and sister in private.


    It''s a problem.


    If Xu Qian disagrees with Tianzong''s plan to recycle waste products, it will definitely lead to conflicts.


    [seven: the supernatural of Gu clan can''t help. Why don''t you ask Nine Tailed Tianhu and banbu Wushen of Wanyao kingdom to help


    [8: once Jiuwei Tianhu and Shenshu come to the Central Plains, the demon kingdom will be destroyed in an instant. Use your head before you speak and know who your enemy is


    Which of those Bodhisattvas is not a man of deep calculation? Besides, there is Xu Pingfeng, who is famous for his calculation and layout.


    After a long silence, Zhuangyuanlang, one of the think tanks of heaven and earth society, said:


    [at present, there are only two ways to enhance our own combat power; Weaken the opponent''s fighting power.


    [exclude the ally option first, and try to increase the combat power, such as summoning the spirits of Confucian saints.]


    Huaiqing was the first to object


    [1] first of all, JianZheng has summoned the spirit of the Confucian sage once. In a short time, the power of carving knife and Confucian crown is not enough to summon again. In addition, the power of chaopin is too powerful to summon the Confucian sage, and Xu Qi''an will be in danger of falling. Wei Gong and Jian are just examples


    Maybe it''s a curse. Everyone who calls the soul of the Confucian sage has no good end.


    Huaiqing has to believe that this may be the backfire of heaven.


    She didn''t want Xu Qian to take the risk.


    Chu Yuanzhen continued


    [then weaken the enemy, and arrange the location of the national division''s robbery in the north. If the extraordinary strong in Yunzhou dare to come out, we will go straight to Qingzhou and Yunzhou. Sun Xuanji is the third grade. There''s no need to get involved in the war.


    Kouyangzhou is a military man, whose role overlaps with that of No. 8 and No. 3. He doesn''t have to take part in the war, so he and sun Xuanji can wipe out Qingyun Prefecture and Qingyun Prefecture together


    Li lingsu pointed with a pen and wrote: "will Xu Pingfeng not see your plot? Use your head when you speak... "


    He suddenly froze, and then quickly erase this paragraph.


    He understood the meaning of Chu Yuanzhen and was not afraid of Xu Pingfeng''s insight, because the core purpose of this strategy was to contain.


    Ji Xuan alone can''t stop sun Xuanji and Kou Yangzhou, so Xu Pingfeng will stay.


    In other words, on the day of the robbery, the only enemies they faced were garroshu and Baidi.


    Excluding some extraordinary figures from the battlefield can effectively prevent accidents, especially Xu Pingfeng''s body has the magic weapon left by the first generation of prison officials


    Even so, with the strength of the four of us, we are still not the opponents of jialuoshu and Baidi


    He agreed to kick Kou Yangzhou out of the team and choose Zhao Shou, who is the top of Sanpin, as his teammate. Although the fighting power of erpin Wufu is definitely stronger than that of Sanpin Daru, Kou Yangzhou''s ability overlaps with that of Xu Qian and himself.


    However, the Confucianists'' methods are so treacherous that they are unreasonable. Zhao Shou''s cost performance is higher than Kou Yangzhou''s.


    In addition, Zhao Shou''s attack power is insufficient. If he is allowed to face Xu Pingfeng, the two sides can open at most.


    But Kou Yangzhou is a Wufu. If he can seize the opportunity to be close to Ji Xuan or Xu Pingfeng, he may take it away.


    There are still some things in the number one scholar..... Xu Qi''an pinches his eyebrows and says:


    See you in three days


    ............


    Xunzhou, compound.


    In the east room, Yeji puts the bronze fox incense burner on the tea table, lights the black sandalwood and takes a deep breath.


    As the smoke rose, she took a deep breath and inhaled it into her nose.


    In a flash, the mist like light rose from his left eye, and a strong will came.


    "Niang Niang, Luo Yuheng is going to be robbed."


    Yeji comes to the point and says what she wants:


    "Please help me."


    The Nine Tailed Fox was silent for a moment and sighed


    "Love makes you lose your mind. He is the master of Buddhism, but he is also restrained by Buddhism. He can''t help him. "


    Yeji pleads:


    "But who can help him if you don''t? Yunzhou will not watch Luoyu HENGDU robbery succeed. You know that Xu Lang has no chance of winning.


    "If he is defeated, the demon kingdom will be destroyed."


    Nine tail Tianhu ice road:


    "Are you for banshee, or for your lover? If one of your sisters can be promoted to be extraordinary, I''m sure that I''ll have a good chance. But you were born only a few hundred years ago. Bai Ji has not yet grown up. Nine tails are gathering in the future. This is life. "


    After the reprimand, she softened her voice and said:


    "That boy is not a simple person. Which one is a simple person? Zhao Shou, Jin Lian, a Suluo, and the empress... When the sky falls down, they will bear it.


    "When it''s your turn to worry about a little fox."


    Nine tail fox suddenly some hate iron does not become steel, no good airway:


    "To be a concubine is to be a wife."


    ............


    Si Tianjian.


    Huaiqing, dressed in casual clothes, left the maid and eunuch downstairs and went upstairs alone.


    She was wearing a white robe, embroidered with five clawed golden dragons, white lines outlining complex cloud patterns, a jade belt around her waist, and a gold crown on her head.


    This set of neutral dress on her body, not only highlights the imperial noble, but also perfectly matches her cool temperament.


    "What is your Majesty''s order?"


    Hearing that Xinjun was visiting, Song Qing, who is now the head of the sky warden, reluctantly put down his alchemy experiment and came to greet him.


    Huaiqing said lightly:


    "Open the door of the secret room, I want to see Duke Wei."


    Song Qing immediately took a bunch of keys and opened the iron door one by one, which made sipingwufu helpless, but the wall could be pierced with one punch, so it didn''t work.


    "Step back!"


    Huaiqing said.


    Song Qing happily went back to do the experiment.


    Huaiqing enters the secret room, goes through the outer room where all kinds of magic tools and test objects are placed, and comes to the inner room. The sun shines through the air window. On the soft collapse of the inner room, there lies a man in blue.


    He has a pretty face and a slight frost on his temples.


    "Duke Wei, you are implying that I should be emperor when you handed over the watchman''s dark son to me that day."


    Huaiqing sat by the bed, looking at the sleeping middle-aged man and sighing:


    "You can''t do anything about it, can you count on the White Emperor?


    "If Dafeng can survive this disaster, you will be reborn. If you can''t make it, you and your mother will have to go on in the next life. "


    ...........


    Aranto.


    Under the bodhi tree, Guangxian Bodhisattva sat in a circle, looking at the shadow of the Gara tree projected from the golden bowl


    "Daomen''s natural calamity was divided into two stages and lasted for 13 days. It was difficult for Luo Yuheng to survive the calamity. But we should not be careless. We must not be involved in the disaster. "


    His voice can''t tell men from women, old and young.


    The karoshu Bodhisattva pondered:


    "You mean, they are very likely to want to take advantage of the natural disaster to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf."


    On the other side, the glazed Bodhisattva said in an emotionless tone:


    "Otherwise, how can they defeat you and the descendants of the gods and demons?"


    The tree nodded and said:


    "Duroc is still in aranto?"


    Guangxian Bodhisattva''s response:


    "He spread Mahayana Dharma Day by day. He has a thorough Buddhist heart, which is different from azuro."


    The three Bodhisattvas didn''t look very good when it came to this Wuzai.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva digs off the topic:


    "This war determines the success or failure of the Central Plains war. Don''t be careless."


    The karoshu Bodhisattva nodded.


    ...........


    Xunzhou.


    Yang Gong''s eyes swept over the two sides calmly. On the left were the former Qingzhou military general and civil servant. On the right were the leaders of Li mubai, Zhang Shen, Xu Erlang and Gu clan, as well as four members of the heaven and earth society, Li Miaozhen, Li lingsu, Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan.


    There are standing in the corner, stubborn with the back of the head toward the people of Yang Qianhuan.


    "This should be the last meeting."


    Yang Gong''s tone is as calm as his eyes


    "All of you are carrying their own heavy burdens. After this battle, no matter whether Yongzhou holds or not, some of you, including me, will stay on the battlefield forever."


    Anyone can see that this war is related to the survival of Dafeng and will solve the fate of Dafeng and Yunzhou.


    "At the beginning of the war, the state treasury of Dafeng was empty and the people were in dire need. From Qingzhou to Yongzhou, tens of thousands of elite horses were left in the battlefield. Along the way, we have solved the problem of troops, food and grass, and the problem of insufficient allies.


    "Not long ago, we lost custody, but we survived. Now, I hope you, Dafeng, can still survive. "


    Yang Gong put his hands on the table with a low voice


    "Xu Yinluo once wrote in the Yasheng Hall of Yunlu Academy. I have never been lucky enough to see it with my own eyes, but I firmly remember it in my heart.


    "To set up a mind for heaven and earth, to set up a life for the people, to carry on the unique learning for the past, and to open peace for all generations."


    His voice rose abruptly


    "In troubled times, you should die.


    "I implore you to die generously for the great sacrifice and the Central Plains!"


    ..........


    Ten days after the siege of Xunzhou, the Yunzhou army was ready to go, and the cavalry, infantry, artillery and flying beast cavalry battalions gathered all over Qingzhou.


    Qingzhou chief secretary, lobby.


    Qi Guangbo, dressed in military uniform, with one hand on his sabre, looked around the soldiers at the table and said in a deep voice:


    "The success and failure depend on this. You, together with the commander-in-chief, we will step down Yongzhou."


    Ji Xuan took the lead in getting up and said word by word:


    "Step on Yongzhou!"


    The generals stood up one after another and responded in a loud voice:


    "Step on Yongzhou!"


    ..........


    This day, Qingzhou City Thunder and lightning, heavy rain.


    The people and soldiers in the city saw a strange beast flying over Qingzhou City, with dragon''s horn, lion''s mane, crocodile''s lips and ox''s nose.


    The White Emperor of auspicious beast in Yunzhou returns to Kyushu.


    The morale of the soldiers in Yunzhou soared.


    ............


    PS: the good news is that I have a clear idea of how to write and how to construct the plot tension. The bad news is, it''s time to go to bed.

 Chapter 770

    Royal study.


    The eunuchs brought sand tables and small flags and set them up according to the orders of the empress. The small red flag represents the Dafeng army, and the small blue flag represents the Yunzhou army.


    In addition, there are southern Xinjiang, western regions, and Shamanism. The whole Kyushu continent is a miniature one.


    Among them, there are more than ten small flags with black background and Phnom Penh, on which the words "Luo, Zhao, Xu, Kou, Jin, a, sun" are written.


    Huaiqing waved his big sleeve, and the eunuchs in the palace stepped down.


    In the quiet imperial study, Huaiqing pushes the "Luo" flag to the north, and then his allies and enemies push it together.


    It''s the best situation for Dafeng to get rid of all kinds of extraordinariness and fight only with Baidi and jialuoshu.


    But perhaps the enemy will have a different view.


    So Huaiqing pushed the banners of "Baidi" and "jialuoshu" to Yongzhou.


    If the Yunzhou army takes advantage of the Luoyu HENGDU robbery and concentrates on winning Yongzhou at one stroke, in Huaiqing''s view, this is a tolerable loss.


    Let alone conquer Yongzhou, Huaiqing will not frown even if he gives up the capital.


    Because Xu Pingfeng could not refine the Qi transportation of Yongzhou and the capital city in 13 days, and captured Yongzhou in a short time. In exchange, he succeeded in robbing Luoyu HENGDU and was promoted to a land immortal.


    By then, Dafeng will be able to fight back.


    This is her overall view.


    Later, Huaiqing pushed "Luo" chess to the south of Xinjiang. What if the fighting place was arranged in the south of Xinjiang?


    Here are all Dafeng''s allies.


    "The pros and cons of this choice are obvious. There are two first-class Buddhists and one second-class Buddhists. Although the Gu clan is more powerful than others, the third class is not enough to intervene in this level of fighting. The only Er pin Tian Gu mother-in-law is not good at fighting.


    "The key is that Xu Qi''an was unable to mobilize the power of all living beings in southern Xinjiang. As a result, the number of our extraordinary powers doubled, but the high-level combat power declined."


    Huaiqing shook his head.


    Moreover, the Gu clan may not be willing to help, because they may fall at any time.


    In addition, she also has a worry, no one does not know that the arandori, there is no spare effort to display the Tathagata Dharma phase..


    If Shenshu takes part in the war, he will have more power. Dari Tathagata Dharma prime minister is in this world. OK, everyone will lose.


    It''s the safest way to let Luo Yuheng choose the location of the robbery in the north.


    So Huaiqing moved the pieces back to the north, and put jialuoshu, Baidi, and "Xu, a, Jin, Zhao" on the side of "Luo".


    "Xu Qian..."


    Huaiqing closed his eyes and murmured:


    "Are you sure, or are you desperate?"


    ...........


    Xu Fu.


    A line of imperial guards rushed into the house.


    At this time, in the inner hall, my aunt is still in high spirits to ask mu Nanzhi for the secret of raising flowers. The outer and inner courtyard of Xu''s house are full of gorgeous flowers. In the cold end of winter, it looks like a fairyland.


    "Sister, teach me quickly. How can I learn such a magic spell?"


    Aunt can worship the flower god now, open mouth is "sister".


    Unfortunately, my nephew went to the house to take people. First of all, Li Miaozhen, who was polite and spoke ill of her in the little mirror behind his back, was the one who was very polite.


    Then it''s Lina, who knows how to eat all day long. Even if she eats all the meat and fish of the Xu family every day, she still cooperates with the evil girl Xu Lingyin to steal her beauty pill.


    She didn''t like the first two, just mu Nanzhi. She liked them very much.


    They''re about the same age. They have a common topic.


    "What''s the relationship between aunt Mu and my elder brother?"


    On the side, Xu Lingyue looks innocent, gentle and harmless.


    In fact, Xu Lingyue didn''t think that big brother would take a fancy to such an ordinary woman. She was as old as her mother.


    But this woman has a husband''s family. Why does she want to live in Xu''s house?


    "It doesn''t matter. He just pesters me every day." Mu Nanzhi said.


    My aunt was angry and took mu Nanzhi''s hand with guilt


    "It''s shameless of you to say that this unfortunate boy. It''s my fault that I didn''t teach him well. Elder sister, tell me how he pestered you. I''ll let him kneel in ancestral hall for three days and three nights later. "


    Just then, the housekeeper came in with the forbidden army.


    The three women in the hall stood up at the same time and looked blankly out.


    The imperial guards stopped outside the hall and lined up on both sides. The clanging sound of armor stopped. The leader of the group stepped into the hall and bowed to his body


    "By your Majesty''s will, I will take the female family members of the Xu family into the palace."


    ..........


    In this Tianjing City, from the commander of the forbidden camp to the officials of the imperial court, the families of all the powerful figures were taken to the palace.


    The Treasury and granary are full of teleportation arrays.


    The imperial court has prepared for the worst. Once Luoyu HENGDU robbery fails and Dafeng''s extraordinary power is lost, the powerful people in the capital will be transferred immediately.


    For the empress, for the princes and for the imperial court, this war is a gamble on the national fortune.


    For the people at the bottom, there is no difference between today and yesterday.


    At most, we can talk about the war in the south in our spare time and complain that the imperial court has not yet heard that Xu Yinluo killed one hundred thousand troops in Yunzhou district with one knife per person.


    ..........


    Lingbao temple.


    Luo Yuheng stood by the pool, looking at the young man opposite him, and reached out


    "Come back!"


    Xu Qi''an''s sword "came out of its sheath" and returned to his master, bringing out a pile of red and white swords.


    "My brain..."


    Xu Qi''an quickly catches it and absorbs the vitality in the blood and brain. Then he squats down and cleans his hands.


    In the process, the sword wound on his head healed and recovered as before.


    Luo Yuheng shakes his hand, shakes all the blood on the sword, and hums coldly.


    At first, Zong Dao was the first to make complaints about his mind. Xu HSI an was in the middle of his heart, and he was unconscious of looking left and right. He did not see yuan''s law, and suddenly relaxed.


    Think about it and feel sad, at least is the second grade boss, was a monkey made psychological shadow.


    Luo Yuheng squinted and said coldly:


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "I''m boasting that the national master is as beautiful as heaven. It''s the greatest blessing in my life to become a Taoist partner with him." Xu Qi''an had the cheek to smile.


    Luo Yuheng said faintly:


    "Then cancel the marriage with Lin''an."


    With a "ha ha" sound, Xu Qian''s smile converged, scratched his head and sighed


    "The only thing I can give her is fame."


    Luo Yuheng took a deep look at him.


    Xu Qi''an got up, stepped over the pool, gazed at her delicate face, and whispered:


    "What I can give you is to live and die together.


    "In this war, I live, you live. You die, I die


    Luo Yuheng pursed his mouth and lowered his head suddenly. He didn''t dare to look at him. He looked at the wrinkled surface of the pool which was blown up by the wind and gave a gentle "MMM".


    They turned into rainbow and disappeared over the capital.


    ............


    Before the robbery started, Yongzhou had fallen into the flames of war.


    Yunzhou army bypassed Xunzhou and gathered outside Nanguan City, 80 miles southeast of Xunzhou.


    In half a day, he won Nanguan City, which is not so strong in defense.


    After the capture of Nanguan City, the Yunzhou army did not occupy it, but slaughtered it.


    After that, they plundered the remaining population and materials, retreated in a large scale, leaving behind the ruins of the city.


    This is a classic looting style. Concentrate your strength and go as soon as you hit. While plundering materials to support the war, you can also make the garrison tired and spend manpower and material resources to repair the city wall.


    Foreigners often use this tactic, the core idea is "barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes.".


    After slaughtering the city, the Scouts of Dafeng army sneaked into Nanguan city to check the situation. They found that the city, which originally had tens of thousands of people, had only broken walls.


    There were no chickens or dogs left in the city, houses collapsed and burned down, and the bodies of the garrison and the people piled up like a mountain. There were 12 Jingguan.


    In front of each Beijing Temple, there is a wooden board, which is written in blood:


    Zhuo Haoran!


    Build the capital view to show the war achievements.


    Yang Gong, the highest commander of Yongzhou battlefield, called his staff to discuss the matter overnight. While keeping the strategy of keeping the enemy''s walls clear, he divided 30% of the troops to be responsible for the tasks of rushing to rescue, harassing and cutting off the enemy''s supply lines.


    The war changed from holding fast to half field battle and half garrison.


    Xu Xinnian led 4000 cavalry and 500 artillery men to swim on the desolate battlefield.


    Xu Erlang showed a strong command ability in the city defense of Qingzhou, so he and several members of the heaven and earth society led a cavalry to fight guerrilla warfare.


    In addition to his own ability, there are two reasons why Xu Erlang was entrusted with the important task.


    Master Hengyuan is in the team led by him, and Hengyuan can contact other people of the heaven and earth society, so the speed of information transmission is extremely fast, and it is easier to cooperate.


    This is an unreasonable advantage on the battlefield.


    What''s more unreasonable is that Xu Xinnian has a mirror in his hand, which can see the magic weapon of thousands of miles.


    God''s mirror!


    This is the plug-in that Xu Qian gave to his cousin when he left.


    Huntian mirror, watching thousands of miles, into the enemy can surprise, kill each other unprepared. Retreat can avoid its edge, self-protection escape.


    This is the reason why Xu Qi''an wanted to keep the mirror. In the battlefield, it is too important.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Hengyuan collected the fragments of the book and recited the Buddha''s name mercifully.


    Xu Erlang asked


    "Master?"


    Master Hengyuan sighed


    "Taoist friend Li Miaozhen just went to Nanguan city and described the miserable situation in the city through the local book. I can''t bear to see it again."


    Xu Erlang''s heart moved and tried to say:


    "Show me?"


    Master Hengyuan nodded and took out the fragments of the book.


    Xu Erlang took it and looked at the jade mirror. Lines of small words were highlighted in the mirror.


    [2: the Yunzhou army has finally revealed its nature. They are not sparing women and children. They have killed Nanguan city completely. Like this, Zhuo Haoran, I want to kill him myself


    Li Miao trembled with anger.


    [4] the Yunzhou army is coming. It''s killing the city and strengthening the morale of the army. I have a hunch that the battle in Yongzhou will be more fierce than that in Qingzhou


    Seven: shall we assassinate Zhuo Haoran


    Li lingsu was a little angry after listening to the description of his younger martial sister. After all, he didn''t forget his feelings too much. He would still be influenced by his emotions.


    [4: first of all, you have to confirm his position. There are rosefinch scouts patrolling in Yunzhou. When we find him, he can also find us. It''s very difficult to lock in Zhuo Haoran


    Zhuo Haoran..... Xu Erlang touched his chest and thought of the day when Songshan county was occupied.


    Zhuo had suffered a great loss in Songshan county. After the city was destroyed that day, Zhuo Haoran slaughtered the garrison and the common people, pursued him for dozens of miles, and almost killed him with one knife.


    Li Miaozhen scolded for a while, and made an agreement with the members of the heaven and Earth Society. Once there was Zhuo Haoran''s whereabouts, he immediately led his troops to attack and kill the madman who slaughtered the city.


    Then the books calmed down, and no one handed them back.


    Xu Erlang returned the book to master Hengyuan and asked:


    "Why don''t the masters form an army like they do?"


    Hengyuan shakes his head


    "I''m a martial monk. I don''t understand that."


    Xu Xinnian nodded, immediately felt a hot in his arms, and quickly took out a missing bronze mirror.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t even have dragon spirit, and you deserve this seat?"


    The mirror of huntian mirror shows a mouth, "bah" and scolds


    "This seat is a treasure you can''t have. If you want to use me, you have to add money and use gas engine to warm me up."


    Of course, Qi can''t be compared with dragon Qi, but it is also the most pure and yang energy.


    Hengyuan heard the words and said:


    "Leave it to the poor monk."


    Xu Erlang is a disciple of Confucianism. He has no Qi.


    Xu Erlang frowned and said:


    "Elder brother has told me that you have made a deal with him and stay with me for the time being. Now you want to pit me when you mention this to me?"


    "So what!" Huntian mirror is a barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes.


    Xu Erlang looked at it: "I think you are scolding."


    ............


    "Don''t scold, don''t scold, you are a sharp mouth."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, huntian Shenjing felt that he had become a scum in the magic weapon and said angrily:


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xu Erlang took the water bag and took a drink


    "Show me what you can do first."


    Huntian Shenjing thought about it and thought it was nothing


    "Watch it!"


    If the bronze mirror is immediately made of glass, it will ripple like water waves, and the ripples will be smoothed slowly, showing a picture.


    It is a military tent, a burly man, naked lying on the back of a thin boy, doing repeated and monotonous exercise.


    The boy''s face turned white and his forehead was in a cold sweat. He seemed to be in great pain.


    "Why don''t you show me this?"


    Xu Erlang felt offended and said angrily.


    It''s not surprising that many of the top officials and dignitaries, as well as the army, have the advantages of Longyang, but Xu Erlang just thinks that the broken mirror is in his heart.


    A question mark flashed in huntian mirror''s heart, some puzzled and aggrieved:


    "Don''t you like it? Your big brother likes to watch men bathe


    A series of question marks flashed through Xu Erlang''s mind, and then his mouth twitched


    "Big brother is big brother, I am me, I am different from him."


    Xu Erlang doesn''t quite believe what the mirror says, but it doesn''t prevent him from returning to Beijing in the future. He tells his parents about his elder brother''s hobby and asks them to judge him, so that he can''t look up in front of his family as he did at the beginning.


    At this time, Xu Erlang saw in the mirror, the strong man shuddered all over, stopped monotonous and repetitive action, raised his head, a face of enjoyment.


    The strong man has rough facial features, white pupil in his left eye, unable to see things, and a long scar on his cheek.


    Zhuo Haoran!


    ...........


    Yongzhou border.


    Kou Yangzhou stepped into Qingzhou territory, and then wantonly released Qi.


    The next second, a white dress and a handsome young man with a sword hanging on his waist appeared in mid air.


    Xu Pingfeng and Ji Xuan.


    The old man with frosty silver hair sneered:


    "I''m coming. Hit me."


    He then took a step back


    "I''m back. Come and hit me."

 Chapter 771

    Kou Yangzhou once again stepped into the boundary of Qingzhou


    "I''m here again. Come and hit me..."


    Voice Fang Luo, Xu Pingfeng''s figure transmitted to him, under the white clothes, palm out, toward Kou Yangzhou chest seal.


    How dare you get close to me?... Kou Yangzhou, with his hand like a knife, slashes out.


    One man stands in Yongzhou and the other in Qingzhou. The palm and the knife collide strongly.


    Boom!


    It''s like the explosion of a gun, the air and water waves, and the surrounding land is lifted up, just like a black spot on the face.


    Kou Yangzhou didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to be close to him. It was not that he didn''t want to be a weak second class warlock, but that he couldn''t do it.


    Deng Deng Deng... Kou Yangzhou stepped back for several steps, causing slight ground motion with each foot.


    "He has the blessing of all living beings in the boundary of Qingzhou, and his plan to force Qingzhou City to be flattened is really not good."


    Kou Yangzhou squinted and gave up the idea of fighting all the way to Qingzhou.


    When making the plan earlier, the old man patted his chest and said, "no matter how powerful Xu Pingfeng is, I can make Qingzhou turn upside down by myself.".


    Show sufficient, second class martial arts self-confidence.


    But now he has to admit that Xu Qi''an didn''t fool him. He can''t beat the top two warlock who can refine the land of one state and mobilize the power of all living beings.


    Although the power of all living beings is far less than that of Xu Qi''an.


    ............


    Zhuo Haoran?


    Actually saw Zhuo Haoran!


    Xu Xinnian holds huntian mirror and stares at Zhuo Haoran''s face. His heart beats wildly for a few times and then surges with strong excitement.


    It doesn''t take any effort!


    He took a deep breath, calmed down and asked calmly:


    "Where is this man?"


    Huntian mirror answers:


    "Sixty miles to the southwest, in addition to him, I found many scenes of male mating and male bathing. If you like, I can show them one by one."


    His tone is very strange, with a mockery of "you are really the same as your big brother, what are you pretending to be?".


    "Can you lock him in?"


    Xu Erlang thought of the instructions about the use of huntian mirror taught by his elder brother.


    However, the mirror can mark the person who has been illuminated by the huntian mirror, and then lock the person at will within the scope of his ability.


    "Of course."


    After receiving a positive reply, Xu Xinnian was relieved and said immediately:


    "I want a bird''s-eye view of the neighborhood."


    He became very calm, like a mature commander.


    In the mirror, the field of vision instantly rises to the top of the military tent, and then there are orderly military tents, as well as soldiers on guard or patrol..


    Xu Erlang''s eyes swept at random, and with his experience, he estimated that the number of this army was between 3000 and 5000.


    "Go on!"


    He said a word.


    The field of vision continues to rise. When this army''s barracks become a fuzzy "small square", a new enemy appears in the mirror, a huge and amazing number of enemy troops. The scale of the barracks is several times that of Zhuo Haoran''s army.


    The distance between the two barracks is about five li.


    "This is a main force of the Yunzhou army, and Zhuo Haoran is leading the vanguard."


    Xu Xinnian has a judgment in his mind.


    Generally speaking, there will be one or two vanguard forces in front of the main force to explore the way and fight for buffer time for the main force to meet the enemy when the enemy makes a large-scale surprise attack.


    It takes time for an army to move from a loose state to a state of meeting the enemy.


    However, as the number of troops reaches tens of thousands of hours, it needs more time to assemble.


    When Xu Erlang was fighting in the north, the Allied forces of yaoman and Dafeng were once scattered by the Yasukuni cavalry. The main reason is the lack of time to gather troops.


    Dozens of people, hundreds of people, very good assembly, thousands of people is difficult, tens of thousands of people even more difficult.


    Therefore, people who can boast of "more is better" are either fools who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, or strong men who use war like a God.


    Holding the huntian mirror, Xu Erlang looked at Hengyuan side by side and said:


    "Master HengYuan, please contact the members of heaven and Earth Society for me and say, I want to hunt Zhuo Haoran."


    Hengyuan was stunned for a moment. His warm eyes suddenly lit up. He put his hands together and said with a smile:


    "Please wait a moment, benefactor!"


    With that, he took out the fragments of the book at a very fast speed, released the hand holding the reins of the horse, and quickly passed on the book


    6. Benefactor Xu asked the poor monk to tell you that he wanted to hunt Zhuo Haoran


    Her first response is:


    I also want to hunt Zhuo Haoran, but I have to find him first


    Don''t worry. Sooner or later, you''ll catch up with him


    But no one can guarantee that the second massacre will happen. The Yunzhou army is determined to turn Yongzhou into scorched earth


    6. Rest assured, benefactor Xu has caught Zhuo Haoran''s trace


    There was a sudden silence in the group, followed by Chu Yuanzhen''s biography


    [have you met Zhuo Haoran? What''s the situation? Is it dangerous? Where is it? I''ll come at once


    Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu also sent letters one after another. They were eager to kill Zhuo Haoran and worried about Xu Erlang''s safety.


    [6: don''t worry, we didn''t encounter Zhuo Haoran. It''s benefactor Xu who locked Zhuo Haoran''s position and used the magic weapon that can observe thousands of miles


    Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t react for a moment. Li lingsu immediately thought of huntian mirror. After all, he once held this magic weapon.


    [7: Hey, Xu Ningyan is a dog thief. He really takes his heart and lungs out of his cousin


    "Dog thief Xu Ningyan" is a nickname that members of the heaven and earth society have tacit understanding of Xu Qian. It was first spread from Yang Qianhuan''s mouth, and then gradually "drained" to the heaven and Earth Society by Li lingsu.


    Next, through HengYuan, Xu Xinnian informed Chu Yuanzhen and others of Zhuo Haoran''s position, as well as the position of his vanguard and rear main forces.


    [6] the operation is set at dusk. Beheading must be fast. There may be four grades in the vanguard army, but there are more four grades in the rear army. Five mile road, for the top four, is only ten minutes.


    So we have to make a detailed plan


    ...........


    At dusk, Zhuo Haoran picked up his trousers and got out of bed. He saw the young man who was dying and whose anus and intestines were broken. It was obvious that he could not live any longer. He could still be saved by consuming some precious herbs and pills.


    It''s just for the capture of a pariah. It''s not worth wasting herbs and pills.


    There are a lot of young people like this in the barracks.


    And although Zhuo Haoran does not abstain from eating, he is usually with women who like to sleep, and only when he is bored occasionally can he change his taste.


    In his eyes, the pretty boy was a plaything that was lost once he used it.


    "Waste, not even a girl."


    Zhuo Haoran hung his Sabre on his waist and took a bite.


    At least women don''t play once.


    Looking at the thin young man''s body on the bed, Zhuo Haoran has no reason to think of Xu Qian''s cousin, the handsome young man who made him suffer a big loss and was almost punished by the military law.


    With red lips, white teeth and bright eyes, the skin was more brilliant than most of the women he had seen.


    "Hey, I''d like to have a taste of him if I have a chance. Tut Tut, insulting Xu Qi''an''s cousin, which is more sensitive than sleeping Xu Qi''an''s woman. "


    After the capture of Songshan County, Zhuo Haoran got revenge, and he didn''t hate Xu new year so much.


    When the killing heart disappears, the lust heart comes.


    In his opinion, the advantage of capturing Xu Xinnian is far greater than killing him. There are many good male generals in the army. I''d like to thank Xu Qian''s cousin.


    Zhuo Haoran came to the table and drank all the liquor in the jug. He felt refreshed.


    Thirteen days later, there was no place for Xu to die, and the Yunzhou army captured Yongzhou again. In this way, the overall situation of Yunzhou''s taking over the Central Plains was certain.


    Oh, and the empress, when the army invades the capital, she must become the target of the army of Yunzhou.


    "Which city will be slaughtered next?"


    Zhuo Haoran looked at the map on the shelf, lost in thought.


    At this time, the army tent, a flash of light, six ghosts like figure appeared.


    In the middle is a figure in white, and the transmission array slowly retracts under his feet. On the left is a young woman in light armour and scarlet cloak, and a handsome young man in Taoist robes.


    On the right is the swordsman with a wisp of white hair in front of his forehead; A handsome young man holding a bronze mirror; A middle-aged monk with a big body and a deep hatred.


    Yang Qianhuan, Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen, Li lingsu... Zhuo Haoran''s eyes narrowed and his mind came up with pictures and materials about several people.


    Except for Xu Xinnian and the bald monk he didn''t know, these people are all four grades.


    Without any hesitation, Zhuo Haoran''s legs didn''t need to store energy. He turned into a shadow and rushed out of the tent, shouting:


    "Enemy..."


    The voice fiercely jammed, collar tightly around his neck, waist saber automatically scabbard, slash the master.


    The items in the military tent were smashed at Zhuo Haoran.


    At the next moment, all these sundries were blown away by sipingwufu''s Qi. Seeing that Zhuo Haoran was about to break through the army''s tent, Xu Erlang turned his wrist and reflected the huntian mirror on Zhuo Haoran.


    Zhuo Haoran''s figure is reflected in the bronze mirror.


    His body then froze, unable to take another step.


    Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu''s Yinshen leave their bodies, and their elder martial brothers and sisters sweep toward the famous murderer, and at the same time, they stretch out their palms to Zhuo Haoran''s chest.


    Fierce force!


    Zhuo Haoran''s spirit was immediately shaken out of the body.


    Then, the flying sword behind Chu Yuanzhen comes out of the scabbard, "whew", penetrating Zhuo Haoran''s Yuanshen.


    Heart sword!


    The semi illusory yuan Shen is getting more and more gloomy.


    After carrying the sword, Zhuo Haoran immediately sank and tried to return to the body.


    But at this time, a touch of gold has been swept in front of the body. Master HengYuan, who is covered with gold paint, bows, wrists his waist, raises his right arm back and blows out.


    Bang!


    Zhuo Haoran''s head was fried into a watermelon on the spot, with bone and flesh splashing.


    Yuan Shen can no longer return to the flesh, so he has to rise quickly and try to escape from the army.


    However, the Yin gods of Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu seized Zhuo Haoran''s legs and prevented him from escaping.


    For daomen Sipin, who specializes in Yuanshen, a Wufu without physical body is a mole ant.


    Whew!


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s flying sword turns back and pierces Zhuo Haoran''s spirit.


    The sipingwufu let out a silent, shrill scream, and then disappeared.


    The tacit cooperation of the members of the heaven and earth society, together with the help of magic weapons, did not exceed five breath in the whole process.


    Yang Qianhuan said lightly:


    "Gone!"


    "Wait!"


    Li Miaozhen quickly glanced at the dying boy on the bed and said:


    "Take him with you!"


    Yang Qianhuan didn''t object. He raised his foot, covered the crowd with the teleportation array, and took them to disappear in the army tent.


    A few seconds after they left, two generals in armor rushed into the army tent, one carrying a copper hammer and the other with a heavy sword. They looked at Zhuo Haoran''s corpse and the scattered debris.


    "Dead..."


    The general with the copper hammer said in a deep voice:


    "From the moment we noticed the movement to the moment we came, there was only three breath. Zhuo Haoran had no power to fight back."


    When they looked at each other, they were shocked and filled with fear.


    Ask yourself, if the attack was aimed at any of them, the outcome would not be better than that of Zhuo Haoran.


    The swordsman with Epee pondered for a moment


    "Don''t panic, inform the general first.


    "We live together tonight, don''t act alone.


    "It seems that the assassin was aimed at Zhuo Haoran. He should have led the army to slaughter the city and provoked people''s anger."


    The general with the copper hammer was a little relieved


    "He''s so cruel. I knew sooner or later he would be killed."


    ...........


    In the twilight, Yang Qianhuan returns to the cavalry camp led by Xu Erlang with five people. Master Hengyuan takes the elixir and ointment thrown by Li Miaozhen, walks to the half dead youth, patiently wipes the "wound" for him, and feeds the elixir.


    Li Ling was so excited that he proposed:


    "Can we do the same and hunt the commander-in-chief Qi Guangbo?"


    Make complaints about brother Li Miaozhen''s suggestion, and refreshed her.


    "You can go if you want to die. Don''t take me with you."


    Xu Erlang said:


    "It doesn''t matter what Qi Guangbo''s accomplishments are, but as commander-in-chief of Yunzhou military, he must be surrounded by a large number of experts. It''s hard for us to kill him. The best result is to die together, and it''s more likely that you will fall into the trap and seek your own death. "


    "Oh, what''s the matter with this brother?"


    Miao Youfang trots to the boy and sighs


    "It''s all stuffed with eggs, poor, poor."


    Then mosang also ran over to comment with him.


    "If you don''t go by water or by dry road, Zhuo Haoran will live up to his death."


    "Yes, yes, there are no such distorted people in southern Xinjiang."


    "Come on, you Gu people in southern Xinjiang don''t even let off animals and corpses."


    "But what does this have to do with our Ligu department? Anyway, the men in our Ligu department like girls. You Zhongyuan people are really abnormal. You''re a good man. You can''t use your butt in the future."


    "By the way, Xu Yinluo practises witchcraft. Do you think he will be as abnormal as you witchcraft people?"


    On hearing this, Xu Erlang''s heart sank. Suddenly, he felt that the words of huntian mirror might have some credibility.


    Li lingsu thought to himself, "Oh, this Miao Youfang is secretly slandering Xu Ningyan, the dog thief. I''ll tell him to teach him a lesson.".


    ............


    When Qi Guangbo had dinner, he received the news that Zhuo Haoran had been assassinated.


    He did not change his face eating rice: "Zhuo Haoran brave, is a rare sharp knife, a pity."


    The assistant general who was waiting on the side echoed and said with worry:


    "The assassins came and went without a trace. In an instant, the general of the army was in danger because of this."


    Qi Guangbo said lightly:


    "If the order goes on, the experts above five grades should be in a group of three. They can''t be separated for a moment. They are the ones who have carried each other''s means of instant killing. "


    It''s not a big deal. It''s easy to deal with.


    Qi Guangbo then said:


    "This battle won''t last long. We''ll see in 13 days. I will also take Yang Gong''s head before jialuoshu Bodhisattva and Baidi kill Xu Qian. "


    .............


    Chuzhou.


    In the desolate plain, the flying fairy, with a long sword, stands in the vast wilderness, looking up at the dark sky.


    The dark clouds rolled over and over, sometimes shining blue and white, and the terrible thunder brewing in the clouds.


    The clouds rolled violently, like a surging river.


    Within a hundred Li radius, all living beings felt the breath of doomsday, or trembled and crawled, or died on the spot.


    Fortunately, Chuzhou is sparsely populated, and the surrounding people have done an evacuation for a long time to ensure that there is no one in a hundred Li.


    At the edge of the accumulation of dark clouds, a ferocious and majestic dragon head is detected. Between the two dragon horns on the top of the head, a "mine ball" with dark core and beating arc on the outer layer is slowly condensed.


    When the tap comes down, the mineball has been condensed.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of sonic boom, the mine ball turned into streamer and crossed the air, leaving a dense arc along the way.


    Luo Yuheng''s facial features are as delicate as carved. He looks up at the cloud in the sky with his head high, and is indifferent to the terrible thunder ball.


    A figure in green appeared between shuilei ball and Luo Yuheng, and his arms slowly spread out to make a close embrace.


    In the process, the power of all living beings poured into his body.


    "Hum!"


    The water mine ball was caught by Xu Qi''an''s palms and kept shaking, pushing him backward.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes flashed. His arms expanded several times and his sleeves broke. With a "bang", he choked out the thunder ball with violence. His arms were also broken by violence, and his shoulders were empty.


    Bones regenerate rapidly and flesh and blood grow.


    Xu Qi''an shook his white arms and grinned


    "It''s exciting enough."


    The White Emperor''s voice was grand and dignified, and he said slowly:


    "You''re far behind the prison."


    Xu Qian said with a smile:


    "Compared with the great wilderness, you are far behind. Why didn''t you come?"


    In the blue vertical pupil of the White Emperor, there was an obvious emotional fluctuation


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Xu Qi''an stretched a waist, smile indifferent, a pair of confidence, wisdom bead in the shape of grasp.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I am the reincarnation of daozun."


    Daozun reincarnation?!


    The White Emperor''s eyes were shocked.

 Chapter 772

    Bai Di''s blue vertical pupil looked at Xu Qi''an for a long time and shook his head slowly


    "Daozun has already fallen. Even if he is still alive, you can''t be him."


    Sure enough, the topic of daozun can make the descendant of the God and devil pay attention to it and effectively delay the time..... Xu Qi''an was not embarrassed to be torn down and said with a smile:


    "Too confident, white Emperor!


    "The plan of a super product is not what you can imagine. The corresponding situation was already buried when I drove you out of the mainland of Kyushu."


    The White Emperor was silent for a moment and sighed


    "You even know this. If you were not sure that you were not him, I would have been deceived by you."


    Suddenly, in the tumbling clouds, a big thunder and lightning struck Luo Yuheng.


    The Jindan robbery has begun.


    Luo Yuheng''s head burst out a brilliant gold elixir, shining in all directions. This immortal gold elixir took the initiative to meet the thunder disaster, and was tempered and baptized.


    In the western sky, the light of Taoism and Buddhism lights up, and the figure of the Bodhisattva of Jialuo tree condenses in the sky. Looking at the White Emperor from afar, he says:


    "Do it. Don''t let him delay."


    Between the horns of the White Emperor, thunder flashes.


    Xu Qian said in a high voice:


    "I know much more than you think. I also know that chaopin is scheming for the gatekeeper, and you are scheming for the gatekeeper, but you absolutely don''t know what step daozun has taken."


    The speed of thunder light condensed by Baidi''s horns slowed down.


    It knows that Xu Qi''an is procrastinating to create an opportunity for luoyuheng to cross the golden elixir.


    There are two stages in daomen Tianjie, one is Jindan and the other is Sixiang.


    The two stages are not continuous. After the Jindan robbery, there will be a short rest period for the rescuers to consolidate the "immortal body".


    However, for the White Emperor, the information about daozun is actually a little tempting, and many mysteries have not been solved yet.


    It won''t take long. You might as well listen to it. As long as the boy has any nonsense, I''ll take it right away... I think it slows down the condensation speed of thunder ball.


    It knows a lot of ancient secrets. It can easily tell whether Xu Qi''an made it up or whether he really knows some secrets about daozun.


    Xu Qi''an asked in a tone of examination: "have you ever heard of incense Shinto?"


    "I know a little bit that it was a practice system that appeared after the end of the age of gods and demons. However, at the beginning of the germination of incense Shinto, the descendants of gods and demons were expelled from Kyushu by daozun."


    Said the White Emperor.


    Xu Qian:


    "Incense Shinto is a way of practice. It is to refine the essence of mountains and rivers, turn them into seals, and then build temples to condense the spirit of incense. In this way, the practitioners in charge of the corresponding seal can be "invincible" in their own territory.


    "Well, are you familiar with it?"


    With a bright light in his blue eyes, Bai Di blurted out:


    "Warlock system!"


    He immediately remembered the conversation with salen AGU that day. The great wizard was deeply confused and puzzled about his disciples'' creation of the warlock system..


    The truth has come out!


    The warlock system is related to the incense Shinto in ancient times, and the early supervisor has inherited the incense Shinto, which is the foundation to create the warlock system.


    The White Emperor''s eyes flashed, and he solved a question. He became more active and asked:


    "But what does this have to do with daozun?"


    As he spoke, another thunder came down and struck the golden elixir fiercely.


    There are ninety-nine and eighty-one Jindan robberies. If you can delay them, you can count them all. How can you earn them all?... Xu Qi''an''s smile widened and answered the White Emperor''s question:


    "What if I told you that daozun destroyed the incense Shinto!


    "If I tell you that the Taoist priest collected all the seals and made a magic weapon called" earth book "with his body as material."


    The White Emperor was shocked. His eyes were frozen and he chewed the information given by Xu Qi''an for a long time without saying a word.


    For a long time, the White Emperor seemed to be talking to himself or asking questions


    "The incense Shinto is related to the gatekeeper. The Taoist priest saw the secret, so he put out the incense Shinto and took the seal as his own.


    "Daozun didn''t guess wrong, he was right, because today, countless years later, as a product of the warlock system, the contemporary supervisor is really the gatekeeper.


    "But why did daozun fail?"


    If daozun had been successful in that year, there would have been no such things and the warlock system would not have appeared.


    In addition, from Xu Qi''an, the White Emperor once again solved a puzzle, that is why the contemporary supervisor is the gatekeeper.


    The warlock system does not appear for no reason, and the contemporary prison is becoming the gatekeeper, which can be traced back to the root.


    "I can tell you why, but what do you want in exchange for?" Xu Qian said with a smile.


    "If I listen to you, I will give you the greatest reward." White Emperor light way.


    It sounds like the strong are pitying the weak and giving time.


    Xu Qian immediately skipped the topic and asked again in a tone of examination


    "Having said that, di Zong''s separation, now let''s talk about Tian Zong. Do you know why Tian Zong''s separation disappeared


    He and the White Emperor said this, in addition to fighting for time for Luoyu HENGDU robbery, he also wanted to collect a handful of wool from the White Emperor.


    This descendant of the gods and demons who lived from ancient times to today must know a lot of secret sympathies. He will not tell others, especially the enemy, for free. But if the enemy also knows a lot of ancient secret sympathies, how about the same level of "knowledge" reserves?


    Then the White Emperor will talk about the secret in a discussion manner.


    Xu Qi''an spoke frankly about the relationship between the incense Shinto and the warlock system, and Tao Zun''s separate refining of the earth book, in order to create such a person for himself.


    Bai Di''s eyes were cold and his tone was not emotional


    "You don''t need to say more. I already know about it. Tianzong''s separation has already integrated into the way of heaven.


    "The Taoist capitals of Tianzong in the past dynasties will disappear mysteriously because they practice" the unity of heaven and man ". As the name suggests, when they reach the peak of their practice, the boundary between man and heaven will be infinitely blurred. Man is heaven, and heaven is man.


    "Man is always man and can''t be heaven, so the only end is to become a part of the rules."


    Lying trough, so it is... This secret has a strong impact on Xu Qi''an, which has solved the confusion all the time.


    It turns out that Tianzong''s "unity of heaven and man" is not a word of mouth, but a true unity of heaven and man. This is the truth of the mysterious disappearance of Tianzun in the past dynasties.


    So the Tianzong separation of daozun has already become a part of the rules, which is equivalent to "falling".


    I seem to understand why there is a "dispute between heaven and man" between heaven and man. If Tianzun doesn''t talk about Tao with the first one of the two sects, it will disappear mysteriously. Based on this, the argument will not disappear.


    Its core is to leave an obsession in the mind of the God, which is better than the obsession of the heart, so as to resist the assimilation of the rules.


    Because "heaven" has no feelings, but with the heart of victory and defeat, with obsession, there will be feelings.


    It''s really sad. While pursuing the unity of man and nature, he has to move closer to "man", otherwise he will be assimilated by the way of heaven. The three schools of Taoism are really a pit..... Xu Qi''an sighs silently.


    In addition, if it''s just the heart of victory and defeat, it doesn''t have to be the head of Taoism. The heart of victory and defeat may be on the one hand, and on the other hand, there is an inexplicable connection between "heaven, earth and man". So only the head of Taoism can help Tianzun stabilize his mind?


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth were blazing white, and a thunder column as thick as an arm came down and split on the golden elixir above Luo Yuheng''s head.


    The thunder robbery is intensifying.


    This is the fourth thunder robbery. Luo Yuheng made four thunder robberies in vain.


    On the other hand, the karoshu Bodhisattva did not give Xu Qian another chance to procrastinate. On his head, there appeared "the Dharma phase of the Ming king" and "the Dharma phase of King Kong".


    The former close ten drop eyes, Shenhua introverted, do not show supernatural.


    The latter mainly attacked Luo Yuheng with 12 pairs of arms, condensed Qi and tried to attack Luo Yuheng from the air.


    Garoshu did not rashly intrude into the scope of natural disaster, although he was already a product, he was not afraid of natural disaster. It doesn''t mean we can ignore the disaster.


    Natural disaster is like a strong enemy, there is no need to provoke.


    At this time, the three figures appeared in front of the tree. The whole body of the leader was dark, like a charcoal man, with a blazing ring of fire burning behind his head.


    He is no shorter than the Gallo tree, and he is also a tough man with curly muscles.


    On the left is an old Taoist with gray hair and ruddy face. His sleeves and robes are flowing and his spirit is immortal.


    On the right is a scholar in a Confucian shirt with gray hair. He has a Confucian crown on his head and a simple carving knife in his hand.


    The Vajra Dharma prime minister is the strongest means of attack and killing in Buddhism besides the Tathagata Dharma prime minister.


    On weekdays, even if it is the peak of the second grade, azuro will be more or less suppressed in the face of such a terrible Dharma.


    So he opened up the blood of Shura in advance. Shura is a warlike race. The stronger the enemy is, the higher the fighting will be. He is not afraid by nature.


    Azuro left hand to the back of his head a pull, the ring of fire in the palm.


    The right hand then goes to the back of the head and grabs the bright light wheel in the palm.


    So the left hand soars the blazing flame, the right hand lights up the dazzling gorgeous light.


    He let out a deep and low roar, and his arms vibrated violently. The flame and brilliant light rushed along his arms and gathered in his chest.


    Based on the battle style of Shura people, it carries the power of Vajra''s magical skill and the fruit of killing thieves.


    It''s the strongest power azuro can break out at the moment.


    Like a brave hero, he met the most powerful karoshu in Buddhism.


    Two people "bang" collision together, four palms against each other, low back, as if in wrestling.


    The collided gas engine turned into a hurricane, sweeping all directions.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Garoshu''s face was serious and he spoke faintly.


    His arms muscle a bulge, a little bit of bending Asuro''s palm.


    Behind him, the twelve arms of Vajra Dharma Prime Minister slowly closed, like the open fangs of Venus flytrap, to devour Asuro.


    His forehead is bulging with green tendons. Azuro hears the sound of his finger bone breaking. Yu Guang glimpses the closed arms of FA Xiang in all directions.


    Whether it''s power or qi, the Gallo tree is much stronger than him.


    But it''s OK. He has two helpers.


    Zhao Shou flicked his fingers at the Confucian crown and said in a deep voice:


    "One man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men are not allowed to open it!"


    A clear light comes out and melts into azuro''s body.


    In a flash, his confidence soared, his fighting spirit was high, and he firmly believed that he was invincible and could stand up to the world''s enemies alone.


    This is not an illusion. His Qi, physical strength and strength have all been incredulously increased.


    The palm that was bent recovered the advantage little by little. The twelve pairs of Dharma arms that were slowly closed around the body seemed to be stuck and difficult to close.


    With a cold hum, the ring of fire behind his head exploded and burst into flames.


    The momentum of Vajra Dharma phase soared.


    Poof!


    Azuro''s arms were torn off.


    The twelve arms closed fiercely, and the twelve powers were about to lean on azuro.


    Not far away, Taoist priest Jinlian opened his eyes, his eyes reflected the figure of the tree, and the colorful lights flashed away.


    "Boom!"


    The mineball slammed into the Vajra Dharma phase, producing large arcs and collapsing golden light.


    Vajra and Dharma leaned back fiercely, and the Gallo tree faltered back uncontrollably.


    The thunder ball was released by Bai Di, but the target of attack was Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an sidestepped to avoid the mine ball, and behind him was the Gallo tree, so the Gallo tree suffered a disaster.


    It seems like a coincidence.


    It''s a coincidence, but it''s artificial.


    Taoist Jinlian weakens Jialuo''s fortune and makes him fall into a short period of bad luck.


    ...........


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 773

    While Jialuo tree was defeated by the thunder ball of Baidi, azuro opened his mouth to spit out a piece of paper, "hiss", which burned into ashes.


    The faltering garoshu, with a thump on his chest, was depressed, but failed to tear the body of Vajra.


    Sorcerer - curse!


    Azuro returned part of the damage to the first grade Bodhisattva. Unfortunately, compared with the original version, the spells recorded by the Confucianists are not as powerful as those cast by the way of returning the damage.


    There are two forms of incantation


    Take the enemy''s personal belongings as the media; Return at the expense of one''s own disability.


    The latter is similar to Xu Qi''an''s jade fragments, but different. First, its power can''t be compared with each other. Second, the return way of the curse is relatively simple, aiming at the heart and the spirit attack.


    Xu Qian''s broken jade is a tit for tat.


    Once again, after delaying the time with the incantation technique, azuro''s two broken arms flew by themselves and continued at the fracture, which saved energy than the regeneration of the broken limbs.


    They are ready for a protracted war in the northern border.


    Garroshu looked down at the depression in his chest and didn''t care much. Compared with the skin injury, the injury caused by the explosion of the mine ball was more serious, which made him feel hot pain.


    The White Emperor is also a strong one. Although he didn''t break the defense of Vajra Dharma phase, he caused strong pain.


    Although he had never dealt with the Daoists of dizong before, and had never understood the power of the Dharma of dizong, it did not prevent him from realizing that there was something wrong with his "luck".


    Buddhism does not have the noble and upright spirit of Confucianism, nor does it have the Taoist golden elixir of "one golden elixir can break all dharmas". The source of Zen is not moving the Dharma phase of the Ming Dynasty, but it can shield bad luck.


    However, if he could not move the Dharma Prime Minister of Ming Dynasty, he could not move himself.


    After a short time of thinking, garoshu decided to leave it alone.


    Bad luck is troublesome, but there is also a limit. To suppress second-class products with one grade, bad luck will bring some small troubles at most. Since there is no means to eliminate it, it doesn''t matter.


    Jialuo tree''s knees sank slightly, and then with a "boom", the plain at his feet collapsed suddenly. He turned into a golden light and shot at azuro.


    Azuro spits out a long dark golden knife and holds it in his hand.


    Taiping Dao!


    Xu Qi''an lent this half step magic weapon to azuro.


    With Taiping Dao''s current edge, it can cut off the flesh of second grade Wufu. Although it can''t break the defense with one sword, it''s better than azuro''s fist.


    The grade gap cannot be made up, but it can be made up as much as possible by magic weapons, magic arts and other external objects.


    Gorgeous halo convergence, along the arm into the blade, add a layer of glare effect for Taiping Dao..


    Seeing the golden light bumping into each other, azuro bows, turns sideways, and his saber drags a dazzling spark on each other''s body.


    Gallo frowned immediately, and he felt the burning pain.


    Although this knife failed to break his Vajra appearance, it also made him feel the threat of blade.


    The golden light of garoshu''s incarnation says stop and stop, and his right hand clasps azuro''s wrist to take away the Taiping sword.


    Asuro loosened his palm, handed the knife to his left hand, and drew the gorgeous blade to garoshu''s eyes.


    Garrosh leaned back to avoid the blade and drove his knee to collide with azuro''s belly.


    The air engine went through azuro''s back and exploded.


    This once could have knocked Asuro out, but Zhao Shou''s blessing of "one man in charge of the pass, ten thousand people can''t open" is still there. Asuro is more brave than ever.


    With a sneer and a flick of his waist, Jialuo took back his body and hit Asuro''s face with a hammer.


    As soon as the ripple like air engine suddenly exploded, azuro lost his instant consciousness and flew out like a sandbag.


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian blows out a breath, and the air flow condenses into "wind phase" behind azuro''s body, carrying him around to avoid the follow-up pursuit of Jialuo tree.


    The four of the two sides showed their magic power and launched a fierce battle. Azuro faced the tree directly and withstood the pressure with the assistance of Zhao Shou and Taoist priest Jinlian.


    Jialuo tree is blessed with Vajra Dharma. He is fierce and chases fiercely. The three men of azuro are careful and dare not make any mistakes.


    The former can make mistakes freely, while the latter has almost zero fault tolerance.


    With a straight fist, Jialuo flies to azuro. He doesn''t need to store his strength. He turns into a golden light and pours on the Taoist priest Jinlian on the other side.


    Jialuo tree has a clear goal. Azuro is better than the ordinary second grade peak Wufu. Because of his strong defense system, even he is hard to kill the Wuzai in a short time.


    Zhao Shou is a Confucianist system, and the Confucianists can modify the rules at will, which is the most difficult. With the help of the Confucian crown and the Confucian carving knife, Zhao Shou''s level may not be inferior to that of azuro.


    So among the three, the old Taoist of dizong was the best.


    The ground at the foot of Taoist priest Jinlian rises and condenses into a giant who is three feet tall and covered with stone armour. His arms are crossed on his chest to make a defensive posture.


    Geographer!


    The four Dharma facades of daomen are "earth wind, water and fire". The earth facades are famous for their defense. The position of Taoist priest Jinlian at the top of the second grade shows that the defense of the earth facades is higher than that of the third grade Wufu, just like the second grade.


    Bang!


    The earth''s prime minister explodes under the iron fist of Jialuo tree. Taoist priest Jinlian''s chest is like a collision, his blood is gushing, his body is like a shrimp, and he flies out upside down.


    For the high-quality products of the non Wufu system, this is equal to the declaration of death (physical body).


    Zhao Shouda waved his sleeve fiercely and said in a deep voice:


    "Back two hundred feet!"


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian suddenly disappeared and appeared two hundred feet away, avoiding the end of the explosion of his body.


    Zhao Shou did not choose to let Jialuo tree retreat 200 Zhang, but sent Jinlian Taoist priest to a relatively safe place. The advantage of this operation is that the backfire will be very light.


    The effect is the same.


    A mature Confucianist should know how to show his operation.


    After seeing off Taoist priest Jinlian, Zhao Shou took out the crown and said in a deep voice:


    "This knife must hit!"


    He gently handed out the carving knife in his hand. In the process, his eyebrows lit up gold paint and quickly covered his whole body, making his physique reach the level of third grade Wufu for a short time.


    Zhao Shou''s knife broke through the limitation of space and stabbed the Confucian saint''s carving knife into the chest of Jialuo tree.


    Knowing the horror of this magic weapon, garoshu quickly made a seal with both hands. For the first time since the fight, he did not move the Ming King''s Dharma.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly dark clouds rolling, a bucket of thick thunder column cut down, right in the middle of the Gallo tree.


    He was paralyzed and stiff.


    The fingerprints didn''t form.


    This is not ordinary thunder and lightning, this is Luo Yuheng''s natural disaster.


    But I don''t know why.


    "Poof!"


    However, the Ming King''s Dharma phase''s defense failed to work. The Confucian sage''s carving knife pierced into the chest of garoshu, breaking the body of Vajra, and the dark golden blood gushed wildly.


    After a successful move, Zhao Shouli cut back the knife, as if he did not dare to hurt Jialuo tree.


    The next moment, his eyebrows split, blood streaming, light shrouded Confucian crown and knife are a bit dim.


    The intensity of autophagy varies according to the effect of autophagy.


    Despite Zhao Shouping''s insistence on quitting for hundreds of years or adding buffs to his teammates, these are either indirect effects, or creating troubles and difficulties, but they will not cause direct harm.


    So it''s very light.


    But this time it was different. This time he directly stabbed the tree with the power of words and deeds.


    Had it not been for the help of the Confucian crown and the carving knife, Zhao Shou would have suffered more.


    Not far away, Taoist priest Jinlian swallowed the healing pill. The broken sternum and damaged organs healed slowly. He said with a smile:


    "I''m a man of great fortune. I''ll be damned if I hurt you."


    Garoshu lowered his head and pressed the wound that pierced his heart. His face became very serious.


    Although such injuries could not threaten his life, the power of Confucian carving knife could not be removed in a short time, and the wound could not be healed.


    This means that his body will have a fatal flaw, no longer impeccable.


    Strength and defense are the capital of jialuoshu to be superior to Kyushu. Mistakes in defense will directly lead to the loss of combat power.


    On the spot, the super strong man of Da Feng Fang smiles.


    The thunder robbery just now was not a mistake. It was a Gallo tree.


    It''s all planned.


    On that day, in Yongzhou, there was an extraordinary scuffle. Xu Qi''an, kouyangzhou and azuro, the three second class warriors, could barely fight against jialuoshu.


    After Xu Qian''s analysis, he found that the reason is that the three people are all in the same system or similar system, and their opponents are also in the same field.


    To put it simply, Xu Qi''an is good at Qi, melee and defense, but no matter how strong they are, how strong can they be?


    This results in the suppression of the grade gap with the system.


    Dafeng learned from his experience and rearranged his composition. He found that if the system of the trio was changed, one warrior with the highest level of second class would lead the battle, and the other two soldiers with other systems would assist.


    The effect is far better than the combination of three products in the same system.


    Because there is restraint among systems, and each system has its own advantages, there will be more means to defeat the enemy, and the winning rate will be higher.


    Just like dizong''s operation of cutting fortune, there is no way for Jialuo tree.


    The Buddhist precepts were restrained by the Confucian noble righteousness and golden elixir.


    This is something that the three second class martial artists can''t do at all.


    Of course, azuro, Jinlian Taoist priest and Zhao Shou are still very difficult to defeat the karoshu Bodhisattva, but as long as they can entangle, delay, fight back and forth, and not be hanged unilaterally, that''s enough.


    ...........


    "If you want to succeed in this set of tactics, the key is whether you can carry my attack."


    The White Emperor glanced at the four people fighting in the distance, then at Luo Yuheng in the thunder robbery, and finally his eyes fell on Xu Qian who was covered with blood.


    "So far, I''ve only used 50% of my strength. You can''t do it."


    It thinks that these super strong people are a little smart.


    But in the face of absolute power, wisdom is not worth mentioning.


    As it said, the key to the success of this tactic lies in whether Xu Qi''an is qualified to fight with a descendant of Yipin God and devil.


    The White Emperor is not a martial arts system. He has no ability of crisis foreboding and strength transforming. However, the descendants of gods and demons are born with a strong physical body, and their speed and strength are not inferior to those of martial arts of the same grade.


    And the talent power is powerful and has great lethality.


    It only needs three mine balls to break the young man''s body in front of him.


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath, and the burn wound healed in an instant. He flicked the Zhenguo sword and said with a smile in the sound of Qingyue sword


    "Now it''s 60 percent."


    "Then I''ll do what you want."


    Among the horns of the White Emperor, a pure black energy ball collapses inward. With a crackle, the electric arc jumps and envelops the outer layer.


    After a short period of power accumulation, the mine ball blasted away, and the arc flashed along the way.


    Its target is not Xu Qi''an, but a sneak attack on Luo Yuheng.


    Boom!


    Xu Qi''an flashed between Luo Yuheng and shuilei ball, put up his sword and cut it on the shuilei ball.


    The explosion of the mine ball immediately makes the air full of electric charges, and the electric arcs flicker and go out in the air.


    Xu Qian''s Vajra body was torn by the explosion again, but at this moment, although the flesh was broken, there was no white bone.


    He became stronger, just as the newspaper showed that


    "The means to explode potential? This is your faith? "


    Speaking at the same time, it did not idle, flying hooves, waist stretch, like a quick leopard to kill prey.


    The descendants of gods and demons are not afraid of melee, even this is one of their means to kill the enemy.


    Taking advantage of the paralyzing effect caused by the mine ball, it is ready to kill Xu Qi''an in the shortest time to solve the battle.


    Seventeen thunders robbed... Xu Qi''an''s body collapsed silently, melted into the shadow and disappeared.


    "Run away?"


    The White Emperor sneered and shot two black sharp arrows at Luo Yuheng.


    Compared with the garoshu who was entangled by death, the enemy he faced was only Xu Qi''an, and Xu Qi''an could not entangle him by himself.


    So it can often free its hand to deal with Luo Yuheng.


    Luo Yuheng, who was in the middle of the robbery, put up his sword finger with his right hand and manipulated the flying sword to cut two black sharp arrows.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sharp arrows of the water spirit sword were scattered. Luo Yuheng''s body shook and his face turned pale.


    Xu Qi''an came out of the shadow of the White Emperor, holding the Zhenguo sword. Huang Guang exploded and stabbed it at the genitals.

 Chapter 774

    The White Emperor is covered with scales and is indestructible. This kind of advantaged blood can''t be underestimated. Xu Qi''an doesn''t have the confidence to peel the scales, but he is sure to stab Ding Ding.


    First of all, there are no scales in the abdomen, which is relatively weak, and the genitals are the most vulnerable parts of creatures, which can''t be avoided.


    Xu Qi''an uses the magic of "changing the stars for fighting" to shield his own breath. The White Emperor is not a martial arts system and has no sense of crisis. When the White Emperor perceives that Xu Qi''an is in his own crotch, the Zhenguo sword has burst out with yellow light, and stabs the White Emperor''s colonizer with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    The White Emperor stood still.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an, who poked out the Zhenguo sword, saw the White Emperor''s abdomen and genitals bulging.


    Wuzhe''s premonition of crisis is surging, and a picture emerges in Xu Qi''an''s mind, that is, the White Emperor''s urine has penetrated his brain!


    As a descendant of gods and demons who were born to control water and thunder, the White Emperor urinated whenever and wherever he wanted.


    After measuring the result of the sword, Xu Qi''an gave up decisively and rolled out of Bai Di''s crotch.


    The next moment, a fist thick water column shot out from the Bai Di''s crotch. Like cutting tofu, the water column penetrated deep into the ground, and the depth could not be predicted.


    Can imagine, this bubble urine if Zi in the face, Xu Qi an''s head will burst on the spot.


    The White Emperor''s body suddenly froze, a gust of wind blowing, body inch inch dissipated, this is a shadow.


    His real body attacked Xu Qi''an with incredible speed, and his burly body stood up, and his claws slapped hard.


    What a fast speed... Xu Qi''an just got up from the tumbling. The strong wind cracked his face like a knife. He held the sword in his chest and held it in his left hand to fight!


    Ding!


    The sharp claw slaps on the sword body, which is the strength of the first divine sword and bears the physical strength of the White Emperor.


    But Xu Qi''an failed to hold on. The air engine exploded. He was like a train equipped with a propeller, and he suddenly slid out backward.


    The cowhide boots that Xu Lingyue sewed for him burst.


    In the process of uncontrolled slide back, Xu Qi''an has a picture in his mind that the White Emperor appears on the path of his slide back, opens his mouth and bites off his head from behind.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t panic. He let go of the Zhenguo sword, spread his arms and drew a big circle. The power of all living beings converged and blessed in his body. At the same time, his body expanded into a giant with two feet of muscle and split his green clothes.


    The pagoda of futu came out from the top of his head, and the power of the prison came out to suppress all the enemies around him.


    Bang!


    He spins his body, pushes out his palms behind him and collides with the White Emperor.


    The impact of one man and one beast created a terrible momentum like a landslide. Hundreds of feet around the ground suddenly sank, and countless dust rose, but it was blown away by the rampant air engine at the next moment.


    Xu Qi''an''s arms burst in an instant. He didn''t feel any pain because he had already lost consciousness.


    He is like a boat in a tidal wave, which is thrown out. The power of Huajin is totally unable to remove this huge force. This kind of uncontrollable "shock flying" is very fatal..


    The opponent can take advantage of this opportunity to make a series of moves close to his body to beat him.


    Of course, the White Emperor would not let go of such an opportunity. The power of the pagoda to suppress the prison was only to make it slightly stagnant. It was impossible to suppress it, even if he was the Dharma Bodhisattva.


    It turns into a wind and rushes to the throwing Xu Qi''an.


    In this situation, if Xu Qi''an is an ordinary second class Wufu, he will die miserably, and there is almost no hope of a comeback.


    In the system of similar fields, the gap between grade one and grade two is insurmountable.


    But Xu Qi''an is not an ordinary second class martial arts man. He controls another system - Witchcraft!


    Xu Qi''an''s body quickly "shadowed" to avoid the pursuit of the White Emperor.


    He kept a flying posture. His figure appeared in the cracks of the ground, in the shadow of the boulders, in the shadow of the trees, in the shadow of the surrounding things, and then disappeared.


    Continuous do shadow jump, in order to interfere with, avoid the pursuit of the White Emperor.


    Twenty seven thunder robberies...... the White Emperor glanced at Luo Yuheng and drew back his eyes. Xu Qi''an''s flickering figure was reflected in the blue vertical pupil. He knew the strangeness of the magic trick and gave up the pursuit immediately.


    "Crackle!"


    The horns on the top of the White Emperor''s head, jump up the electric arc.


    More and more arcs are jumping in the void, covering the whole space, making this place turn into a field of lightning.


    The thunder and lightning energy here is extremely abundant due to the natural disaster, which can be said to add wings to the White Emperor.


    Of course, the disadvantage is that Jialuo tree does not dare to target Taoist Jinlian any more.


    The old Taoist of dizong has accumulated a lot of merits and virtues for hundreds of years. To kill such a person is subject to heaven''s punishment. However, the clouds are everywhere here, and the force of heaven''s punishment is greater.


    The Gara Bodhisattva has suffered a loss.


    Zizizi..... The powerful electric current spreads all over the whole space and turns into a power grid, making Xu Qian stagnant and stiff in the shadow jump.


    Seizing the opportunity, the White Emperor spewed a jet of black water through Xu Qi''an''s chest.


    Dada dada! He ran wildly, took Xu Qi''an''s neck in his mouth, rubbed it, bit off his neck, chewed it, and chewed up the young man''s upper body in an instant.


    "Xu Qian!"


    Luo Yuheng, who was robbed by thunder, suddenly screamed.


    Boom!


    Then, the strong thunder column of the water tank engulfed her, forcing her to fight with all her strength.


    Is that it?


    Jialuo tree in the distance heard Luo Yuheng''s scream, stopped the attack, and looked to the White Emperor.


    At this moment, his pupils shrunk and he said:


    "Be careful!"


    Behind the White Emperor, is a intact Xu Qi''an. He holds the Zhenguo sword, collapses all Qi, converges all emotions, and the power of all living beings is attached to the brass sword.


    He spoke in a deep voice


    "Second wish, this sword is as powerful as a bamboo!"


    Dantian position, a touch of light golden light, coagulation in Zhenguo sword, add a force to the broken jade.


    Azuro''s offering was placed on him in exchange for sabres.


    Before the beginning of the war, Dafeng had a gathering, made a detailed analysis of the combat power of both sides, and formulated many sets of tactics.


    Detailed to when to use what magic weapon, when to cast what magic weapon, what kind of damage will be caused to the tree and the White Emperor, how to be defended by them... It was a brainstorming deduction.


    In this "defense war", the most dangerous one is Xu Qi''an, who needs to face a strong man of first class.


    What he lacked was not the means of output, but the skill of controlling the enemy (fancy means). Therefore, the Taiping sword belonged to azuro, and the relic belonged to Xu Qi''an.


    Just now, Xu Qi''an was a fake. He should be responsible for the separation created by the fruit position, and the separation was a fake one.


    The only way to reproduce an individual perfectly is for Xu Qi''an to recite in his heart:


    First, I need a helper like me.


    There is no difference except that the real combat power is inferior to the noumenon.


    In the shadow jump just now, Xu Qi''an summoned this fake body, then shielded his own breath with the means of changing the stars, and appeared behind the White Emperor with the help of the shadow jump.


    When the White Emperor nibbles at the fake body, Xu Qi''an''s power accumulation is over!


    Broken jade!


    The yellow light of the sword flashed away.


    White Emperor blue vertical pupil, reflecting the yellow light of the sword, it has learned from the Jialuo tree and Xu Pingfeng Xu Qi''an''s detailed information.


    He knew that his chopping attack could not be avoided, and could not be blocked by magic weapons. He could only resist it with his own strength.


    The White Emperor''s horns began to condense water spirit and thunder and lightning. The left horn was dyed black, and the right horn turned white.


    Its forelimb slightly bent, the body then low, after a short period of accumulation, just like antelope collision, fiercely forward a top.


    The white emperor turned into a white light and charged toward Xu Qi''an. He wanted to break the opponent''s killing moves and completely destroy the opponent''s self-confidence.


    Let the Terran know what kind of gap exists between the first and the second.


    Ding!


    Between the two horns, there was a dazzling spark and a yellow sword light.


    The sword light didn''t die in one chop, but it was against the horns. The White Emperor''s blue eyes were stabbed by the sword light, leaving red blood. The scales on his back were open and close, and the dragon head was shaking slightly, trying to wrestle.


    Click!


    The sword light cut off its horns and exhausted its own strength.


    The White Emperor roared bitterly, but at the same time, he also charged in front of Xu Qi''an, and the sharp broken angle because of the fracture pierced Xu Qi''an''s chest.


    Bang!


    Xu Qi''an''s skull is cracked, and the broken jade is returned.


    At the same time, the White Emperor''s horns burst out dazzling lightning, engulfed him.


    This group of electric light is so dazzling, so grand, it seems that it will destroy the vitality of the second grade Wufu at one stroke.


    In the thunder and lightning, Xu Qi''an made a shrill roar.


    When it is, the White Emperor in the crazy output, the scales on the body surface suddenly burst out, and the electric current flows out from the body, exploding the burnt marks on its snow-white body.


    Broken jade!


    The return of the damage interrupts the output of the White Emperor, which gives Xu Qi''an a chance to take a breath. He seizes the opportunity and tries to control the prison of the pagoda.


    It''s not over yet. On the top of the tower, there is a golden Dharma statue with fat body, round cheeks and kind eyes, and a bright light wheel in the back of the head.


    As a result, Bai Di''s IQ decreased and he was as muddled as a beast.


    The process lasted less than a second, but with the help of jade and prison, Xu Qian was able to get away from it.


    His body melted into a shadow and emerged in the distance.


    At this time, more than 90% of Xu Qi''an''s body had been carbonized. He was a charred figure. He was leaning on a sword, gasping, breathing like an old bellows.


    When you fight with the descendants of Yipin gods and demons, every move is fatal, and every mistake is hovering on the edge of life and death.


    This is the most dangerous and the least tolerant war Xu Qian has ever fought in his life.


    Zhenguo sword, futu pagoda, Yinggong relic, witchcraft, the power of all living beings... Based on his two-level cultivation, combined with meticulous operation, he is still not the opponent of the White Emperor.


    On the top of the pagoda, the mellow great wisdom method dissipates, and the pharmacist method emerges, sprinkling golden light to treat the injury.


    "Despair?"


    Bai Di''s abdomen stirred slightly, and his breath was a little disordered.


    While recovering the injury caused by the broken jade, he said:


    "You are so proud that you can hurt me to this extent.


    "But what? After only half of the Jindan robbery, you''ve been injured like this, not to mention the four elephants robbery. It''s been 13 days. No, you don''t have to wait for the four elephants robbery. I won''t give you a break.


    "After the Jindan robbery, Renzong''s female dolls either forced through the four elephants or helped you meet the enemy. Either way, she''s dead. "


    When the Jindan robbery is over, the Tianjie will disappear temporarily, giving the robber ten days to consolidate his cultivation, and then the second stage of the four elephant robbery.


    But how can they give the enemy a break?


    Luo Yuheng doesn''t have ten days to consolidate her cultivation. She can only be forced to join the battle. If she doesn''t die after ten days, then the four elephants robbery will arrive as promised. At that time, how can she survive the four elephants robbery when she loses her strength in the battle?


    Of course, they can also choose to escape. However, without the extraordinary control of Baidi, jialuoshu and Xu Pingfeng, they will be able to level the capital and win the Central Plains.


    Whoo!


    The White Emperor suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a black water ball and roared to Luo Yuheng.


    This forced Xu Qi''an to stop healing, as a shield, blocking in front of Luo Yuheng.


    Bang... He was shot through the chest by a water polo, splashing out the black and red civil war.


    Bai Di''s mouth is like a machine gun, constantly firing paint black water balls, with bursts of sharp air breaking sound.


    Xu Qi''an either used the Zhenguo sword to chop, or used his body as a shield. Under the fierce attack, he bit by bit pierced hundreds of holes, bit by bit fragmented.


    Whew!


    The flying sword flew over Xu Qi''an''s head and shot at Bai Di, but he knocked it away.


    "You want to die, dammit!"


    Xu Qi''an said angrily, "I will fight against the danger ahead of you."


    "Xu Qian!" Luo Yuheng gritted his teeth.


    With a sword, Xu Qian cut the water ball, swallowed the blood from his throat and said with a smile:


    "Don''t you like me?


    "Shuangxiu is just a trade to promote the land immortal. You have been working hard for 20 years. If you want to be successful, don''t be sentimental for me.


    "By the way, how many thunders?"


    Luo Yuheng choked


    "Fifty six."


    At this time, the White Emperor healed the wound caused by the broken jade, but the horns did not heal themselves for the time being, because the characteristics of the Zhenguo sword continued to wear away the vitality of the wound and prevent the regeneration of the broken horn.


    The body of the White Emperor appeared stagnant, just like a still painting.


    At the same time, Xu Qi''an''s crisis premonition began to warn. Every cell and nerve were urging him to run for his life.


    The body of the White Emperor dissipated in the wind. The body broke through the speed of sound and appeared in front of Xu Qi''an.


    Bite it down.


    At this moment, let a part of the mind focus on this side of Jialuo tree, azuro, Zhao Shou and Jinlian stopped at the same time, looking at each other with different expressions.


    Let luoyuheng flash a trace of the result of burning jade and stone.


    On the edge of life and death, Xu Qi''an suddenly calms down. All the desperation and strange precipitation turn into the new power.


    The sleeping part of the flower spirit is awakened, and the spring tide rushes into the body.


    The carbonized skin splits, revealing the tender red and new skin.


    The power of all living beings swarms in and blesses the body. The power of poisonous insects is rampant. The muscle expands and the physique soars. The body turns into a giant three meters high.


    The ring of fire behind his head explodes, and the blood of King Kong roars in his blood vessels.


    Then, all these forces were silent and collapsed into the body.


    Xu Qi''an leaned back and raised his right arm. After a short period of strength, he hit his fist hard at the moment when the White Emperor bit him.

 Chapter 775

    Bang!


    Arm sweeping, fist bombardment in the White Emperor''s side face, the explosion of the waves, white Emperor rolled out.


    It didn''t lose control of its body by the fist force. It turned over in the air and adjusted its body shape. After landing, the four hoof plow slid back a short distance to stabilize its decline.


    "Poof..."


    The White Emperor spat out a bloody tusk. At this time, his eyeball just healed. He looked down at the broken tooth, and then looked up in disbelief at the three meter tall burly Terran.


    This blow gave it hot pain and caused slight skin injury, which can be ignored by the powerful descendants of gods and demons.


    But the shock in Bai Di''s eyes was like a surging tide


    "It''s impossible. How can you have such power?"


    Generally speaking, potential explosion can only bring a sudden surge of power, and it is not easy to maintain it for a short time.


    But in the perception of the White Emperor, Xu Qi''an''s power went up and stabilized.


    What does that mean?


    It''s ridiculous!


    The power of practitioners is accumulated step by step. The beginning of the second grade is the beginning of the second grade. It doesn''t make sense that the more you fight, the stronger you become. Where does the power come from?


    This is totally against common sense.


    The White Emperor has lived for endless years. From ancient times to now, he has never seen anything so outrageous.


    If so, what is the significance of practice?


    The boy still hasn''t reached the first level of combat power, but he is much stronger than just now.


    The White Emperor began to worry about when such an increase would come to an end?


    Xu Qi''an opened his fingers, his broken bones healed quickly, and his bloody fists healed quickly.


    Seeing this, Luo Yuheng felt relieved. He was soft all over. He felt too tight and weak in his limbs.


    I said that during the first World War in Xunzhou on that day, there was something wrong with his state. The more he fought, the stronger he became.


    Jinlian Taoist priest and Zhao shouxuan relaxed their tense mood, so there was still some fighting.


    In particular, Taoist Jinlian was in a very complicated mood. During the Xunzhou First World War, he was eager to refine heilian and did not take part in it. He did not know much about Xu Qi''an''s fighting power.


    Only today did I know that the boy''s fighting power has been exaggerated to such an extent.


    It is still a mystery what Tao Xu Qi''an understood when he was a second grader.


    It''s also a big uncertainty.


    The only consolation is that, just as the White Emperor thought, the power of the practitioners is gradually accumulated, and the so-called Vietnam War should have a limit.


    It''s probably impossible to cross a grade.


    As long as it''s below the first grade, it''s not a big problem.


    Looking south, Xu Qian took a deep breath and said with a smile


    "My warm-up is over, three of you. Can you hold on?"


    Hearing the speech, azuro took a "bah" and spat out a mouthful of blood foam


    "Don''t say the 13th, I can play for a month."


    Zhao Shou said with a smile


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that JianZheng had spent most of the power of the Confucian crown and the carving knife, I would have let jialuoshu roll back to the western regions now."


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian glanced at him and said to himself that scholars eat garlic every day.


    "Taoist Dharma is connected with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Its magic is as deep as the sea, and it is not afraid of protracted war."


    As the top level of Kyushu, physical strength and mana have never been considered.


    The only question is whether Xu Qi''an can hold on. At present, it seems that this boy will last longer than everyone thinks.


    The confidence of the three people increased.


    Xu Qi''an looked south again. He looked South twice.


    President Zhao Shou said in a low voice:


    "You are the backbone of Dafeng and the belief of officers and men. If you don''t fall, Dafeng''s belief will not fall!"


    Xu Qi''an looked back and breathed out his pride


    "When a man dies, his heart is as iron as iron. Look at me..."


    He took the initiative to meet the White Emperor, like a fearless warrior.


    Look at me, one hand mends the sky.


    ..............


    Tianzong, in the misty fairy mountain.


    Bingyi Yuanjun and Xuancheng Taoist priest, flying with a crane and a sword, came to the magnificent Tianzun hall on the top of the cliff.


    The white haired God sat on the lotus platform, bent his body and bowed his head.


    "I have seen the emperor!"


    The two Taoist Yang gods gave Taoist Rites without expression.


    "I foresee the death of the virgin. You can go to Yongzhou and bring them back by the way."


    The voice of heaven reverberated in the hall.


    Bingyi Yuanjun and Taoist priest Xuancheng looked at each other and said in an emotionless voice:


    "Yes, God!"


    The ethereal and heartless voice of heaven echoed again:


    "The great calamity is coming. After the struggle between heaven and man, Tianzong closed the mountain and cut off contact with the outside world. Before that, you can''t take part in common affairs, and you can''t provoke cause and effect.


    "Otherwise, they will be expelled from Tianzong."


    Bingyi Yuanjun and Taoist Xuancheng knew that Tianzun was telling them not to interfere in the Central Plains war because of anyone or anything.


    The last time they were looking for Li lingsu in Yongzhou, they fell into Xu Qi''an''s trap and were forced to defend him against the Buddha King Kong.


    "I understand!"


    The two Yang gods withdrew from Tianzun hall.


    ...........


    Xunzhou, magistrate''s compound.


    Holding the information book in his hand, a Jiashi quickly stepped into the hall and bowed


    "My Lord, there is an urgent military situation."


    Yang Gongzheng discussed with his staff. Hearing the speech, he nodded his head


    "Present it!"


    He was only responsible for delivering information, and had no right to sit in.


    Yang Gong unfolds the information sealed with lacquer and reads it carefully. He puts it down without any expression and says:


    "Erlang has heard that the rebels in Yunzhou are massively gathering to attack Xunzhou!"


    The faces of the staff changed slightly, knowing that this day had finally come.


    A lot has happened since that time.


    On the defense line with Xunzhou as the core, the two armies fought fiercely, with more than 100 battles in the field and city defense.


    The whole Yongzhou is like a meat grinder, with tens of thousands of lives lost.


    In this series of fierce battles, Xu Erlang became famous. He led his cavalry to the battlefield and won many victories. He killed Yunzhou Rangers and made great achievements.


    The "volunteers" who cooperated with him also played a huge role.


    It can be said that Xunzhou city has made great contributions to today.


    But just the day before yesterday, Li Miaozhen and others tried to sneak into the Yunzhou camp and burn the granary. As a result, they fell into the trap carefully arranged by Qi Guangbo.


    Fortunately, the leader of the "rebel army" was highly skilled and broke through the siege. Although he was seriously injured, no one died.


    Yang Gong doesn''t know the specific process, but he knows that it''s not difficult to deal with Yang Qianhuan''s teleportation. There is also a warlock system in Yunzhou rebels, and Xu Pingfeng must have left a magic weapon to restrain teleportation.


    "Mr. Yang, the Yunzhou army is coming. I''m afraid this battle will not be easy."


    A staff member said with emotion.


    The current situation is that after many days of fierce fighting, the defense line has been beaten to pieces. At present, only Xunzhou is left. If the Yunzhou army wants to go north to jingtun Yongzhou City, it must remove the nail of Xunzhou.


    Yang Gong turned to the north.


    "It''s not us who are really dangerous. It''s Xu Yinluo and the national teacher. As long as they are invincible, we will stick to Yongzhou."


    Yang Gong said in a deep voice: "order to go down and prepare for war!"


    Li mubai and others looked to the north.


    All of them can die, and all of them can die. As long as the Northern War is not defeated, Dafeng will have hope.


    There is the backbone of Dafeng and the belief of soldiers.


    ............


    Yunzhou camp.


    Inside the tent, Qi Guangbo stood in front of the sand table with a red and blue flag in different directions.


    At the edge of the blue flag, which symbolizes the great Fengjun army, there are corresponding red flags. If you look carefully, you will find that Xunzhou has been isolated.


    No reinforcements, at least for a short time.


    Before the beginning of the war, blue chess, a symbol of Dafeng''s garrison, was inserted into the defense line one side at a time, and became horns with Xunzhou to watch and help each other.


    Now those flags have been pulled out one by one, or the whole army has been wiped out, or they have become scattered soldiers and turned to field and surprise operations.


    Of course, the Yunzhou army also suffered heavy losses, losing one-third of its troops, of which the elite of its lineage lost 8000.


    The elite troops are different from the miscellaneous troops. Playing less is the treasure of Yunzhou.


    "The Bureau has been completed. Next, it''s time to meet the world-famous Ziyang residents."


    Looking down at the sand table, Qi Guangbo''s eyes were steady.


    Xu Pingfeng was the only madman who had a special liking for leading soldiers. He had a terrible view of the overall situation with Xu Pingfeng.


    To lead a soldier in a war, intrigue is always in the secondary position. Command ability and overall situation view are the necessary abilities of a commander.


    Why is Wei Yuan known as the military God?


    It''s not because of his accomplishments, it''s not because of his tactics, but because he can control hundreds of thousands, even millions of troops, and he has a general view overlooking the whole battlefield.


    Such a terrible commander can easily influence the outcome of a war when there is not much difference between the two sides in the number of troops and extraordinary powers.


    Qi Guangbo was a handsome man Xu Pingfeng had seen, second only to Wei Yuan. He was better than the master of the Yasukuni state, the jade book of Xiahou.


    "General, it seems that there is a detective weapon in the new year. If he is aware of your layout in advance, what should he do?"


    Yang Chuannan frowned.


    Ge Wenxuan said with a smile:


    "He couldn''t have noticed before our army had assembled and entered Xunzhou. Even if there are investigative tools, they are not always investigating. As for now, we will be aware that we will be able to attack the city before noon.


    "It''s too late for the Dafeng army to notice now."


    Another general said in a deep voice:


    "The cavalry led by Xu Xinnian is very powerful, and tianzongsheng''s son and daughter help him. If they come back to Xunzhou City, it will bring us a lot of trouble. "


    Qi Guangbo smiles and says:


    "Don''t worry about them. Someone will deal with them."


    ..........


    The desolate mountains are close to the desolate plains.


    Xu Xinnian led 7000 troops and stationed by the river at the foot of the mountain.


    The cavalry consciously washed their noses, hands, feet and faces, while the infantry built stone stoves, took out iron pots, prepared to burn hot water and replenish dried water bags.


    "Take a rest for two quarters of an hour and help Xunzhou city immediately."


    Xu Xinnian turns around and orders Miao Youfang, then looks at Li Miaozhen and whispers:


    "Is your injury really OK?"


    Li Miaozhen turned pale and shook his head slightly


    "No matter, I can recover in three days with the elixir Yang Qianhuan left me. This small injury does not affect my fighting power. The power of daomen comes from Yuanshen. "


    Her injuries were left when she was ambushed the day before yesterday.


    At that time, Yunzhou army ambushed a large number of experts to surround and kill them, among which there were no lack of four products. However, Yang Qianhuan''s transmission array encountered the restraint of high-level array of the same system, which was difficult to exert.


    The reason why it can be killed is that it all depends on master Hengyuan''s Vajra skill, which can resist most of the damage.


    So master Hengyuan was the most injured.


    Among the members of the heaven and earth society, Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen are less injured.


    The latter took Li lingsu and Hengyuan to Yongzhou City for treatment.


    Feiyan nvxia incorporated her private army into Xu Erlang''s team and set foot on the journey with him.


    Sometimes it is said that character determines fate, and that is why.


    ..........


    PS: sacrifice a book. Readers of "I want to be a rich second generation after rebirth" can go and have a look.


    PS: in the lower right corner of the book details page, there is a Dafeng surrounding project. Click in to vote for the surrounding characters. This vote is free. If you haven''t voted yet, you can vote. If you have 5000 votes, you will be out of the surrounding. If you have more than 5000 votes, you don''t have to vote. You can vote for others.

 Chapter 776

    Dong Dong!


    Xunzhou City, a sound of dull drums reverberated in the sky, a line of armor holding sharp garrison rushed to the city.


    The militiamen are also well-trained and orderly in carrying the equipment for guarding the city.


    In the drumbeat of meeting the enemy, from the militia to the soldiers, from the soldiers to the generals, everyone showed a strong quality and experience. For the people in the city, it is a blessing to have a high-quality army guarding the city.


    Personally, the bitterness of this is not enough for the external humanity.


    After how many times of baptism of iron and blood, we have the ability to be well-trained.


    At the time of the drumbeat at the head of the city, Yang Gong puts on his official hat, arranges his clothes, and looks at Zhang Shen and Li mubai in the hall.


    "The elite brought from Qingzhou were almost exhausted, and the strength of Yongzhou garrison was also reduced by 7788. Now it''s our turn to fight in person. "


    Yang Gong said with a smile


    "Sincerely speaking, mubai, we have known each other for half of our lives. It seems that we have never fought side by side in the battlefield."


    Zhang Shen gave a hi and said:


    "Yunlu academy has been silent for two hundred years, and the world has long been unaware of the power of Confucianism."


    All the scholars of Yunlu academy have two wishes


    1¡¢ Confucian scholars can return to the temple.


    2¡¢ Let the practitioners of the major systems in Kyushu recall the fear of being dominated by Confucianism.


    Before the warlock system appeared in the Central Plains, what propped up the rivers and mountains of all dynasties, and propped up the backbone of the Central Plains Dynasty, was not the vulgar Wufu, but the Confucianism!


    It was Confucianism that suppressed witches and deterred Buddhism.


    There are Buddhas in the western regions, witches in the northeast, poisonous insects in the South and demons in the north!


    Only the Confucianists in the central plains are proud of Kyushu.


    Two hundred years ago, Cheng Yasheng flattered the king and founded the Imperial College, which pushed Yunlu academy and even the whole Confucian system out of the temple.


    Among them, there are also prison officials.


    As a result, Confucianism has been silent for two hundred years, and three grades are rare, and two grades and one grade have disappeared ever since.


    Today''s friars in Kyushu have long forgotten the glory of Confucianism at its peak.


    Li mubai is more pragmatic


    "They are all elite of Yunzhou army. If you can kill one, you must put all the elite of Yunzhou army in Xunzhou.


    "The Dean has been admitted into the temple by the female emperor. After the war, the war achievements made by Jin Yan and I can also become the king and pay homage to the prime minister.".. In the future, if we can be promoted to be extraordinary, we will go to the dean for trouble.


    "He robbed us of several poems."


    No, they robbed me... Yang Gong and Zhang Shen retorted in their hearts at the same time.


    The three great Confucians looked at each other with a smile and said in unison:


    "The place where I live is not the hall, but the head of Xunzhou."


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced!


    Three clear lights rose, shrouded the three figures, and disappeared in the lobby with them.


    ...........


    Boom boom!


    At the head of the city, guns roared, shells burst out of the guns and fell into the dense siege army.


    Each shell is a ball of expanding fire, blowing up large pieces of earth and stone and broken limbs.


    After paying a certain amount of casualties, the rebels in Yunzhou successfully pushed forward the artillery and crossbow, bringing the city wall into the range.


    Then the two armies fired each other and competed in firepower.


    Dense enemy with their own artillery cover, instant rush to the wall, and then began to attack ants.


    The first two battalions were the vanguard camp and the siege camp. Each of the two battalions had nine small battalions, with a total number of 3600 people. They were composed of people from the rivers and lakes and recruits. They were led by Huajin Wufu or those with copper skin and iron bones.


    The role of the two battalions was very clear, which made a breakthrough for the subsequent elite infantry Baizhan battalions.


    Therefore, the casualties of the vanguard camp and the siege camp were the highest, but Qi Guangbo didn''t care. As a commander, he should not only understand the principle of benevolence but also have the consciousness of using soldiers like mud.


    Since ancient times, sieges have been built with the lives of soldiers.


    Holding a telescope, Qi Guangbo looks at the fierce attack and defense at the head of the city.


    Under the cover of artillery, the vanguard camp and the siege camp fought against the Japanese trees and arrows. After paying a heavy price, they finally killed the city and fought with the defenders.


    The cut has been made.


    Qi Guangbo''s face was calm. He took out two flags from the horse bag, one black and the other red.


    Xuanqi represents the elite of Baizhan battalion, with a total of 10000 infantry. It is led by Yang Chuannan, the former governor of Yunzhou, and a group of four grade experts. It is a real elite.


    No matter Dafeng or Yunzhou, the main force is still infantry.


    How many cavalry can there be? The Central Plains is no better than the northern part of the Great Wall. There are vast grasslands and herds of cattle, sheep and horses.


    Dong Dong!


    When the battle drums were beating, the Baizhan camp, which had long been eager to try, rushed out. The square array of ten thousand people scattered and led by their respective leaders to the city.


    "The guns at the head of the city are a little fierce."


    Qi Guangbo then threw the red flag to the deputy general.


    The deputy general immediately passed on his instructions, and soon a big flag with red giant birds was waving vigorously.


    "Li!"


    In the cry that resounds through the sky, four hundred soldiers riding rosefinch rush up from the rear of the army and soar.


    On the back of the red plumage bird, a rider with an arrow bag is sitting, and the bird''s claws hook barrels of fire oil, sweeping toward the city.


    At the same time, in Xunzhou City, two hundred flying beast troops riding black scales were set up. Tamo, the leader of the flying beast army, took the lead to stop the rosefinch army in a suicidal way.


    After the siege camp and the pioneer camp used their lives to "chisel" a hole in the city, the second fierce fight took place in the high altitude that even sipingwufu could not reach.


    High in the sky, the red and flaming army of rosefinch, the black and scaly army of flying beasts, just like a piece of red cloud and black cloud, collided with each other at high speed.


    There is no knight on the back of the leading red bird. It is a four grade demon. Xu Pingfeng''s early subordinates are also the leader of the rosefinch army.


    In the first World War of Songshan County, the rosefinch army led by it slaughtered more than half of the flying beast army of Xingu department, reducing the number of flying beasts from 400 to 220.


    At the same time, the red finch army also suffered heavy losses. At the moment, the four hundred red finch cavalry army is the only remaining flying cavalry of Yunzhou army.


    The brave and fearless spirit of the soldiers of the heart poison department left a deep impression on the four grade demon.


    At the moment when the two flying cavalry troops meet in the air, the wings of the big demon rosefinch fiercely open backward, driving the body to stand up, with claws sharper than steel covering Tamo.


    Tamo is the first to enter the realm of four grades. His accomplishments are not as good as that of the big demon rosefinch, and his close combat ability is even worse. But the heart bug is the best at controlling. He immediately whistles and uses sound waves as the medium to forcibly influence the spirit of the big demon rosefinch.


    The claw that covers Tamo slightly stagnates. In this gap, Tamo''s black scale beast and the big demon rosefinch pass by, and the long knife in his hand cuts a string of dazzling sparks in the belly of the rosefinch.


    Only a few red feathers were cut off.


    Unlike horses, flying horses can''t stop once they take off. Two leaders pass by and bump into each other''s lineup.


    With its wings like sharp blades, the great enchantment rosefinch cuts two heart bewitching warriors, human and beast, into several sections on the spot. The blood is stained with red feathers, which makes them more and more charming.


    On the other hand, Tamo is riding the black scale beast. He uses his mind to frighten the red bird, and waves his sword to kill the red bird cavalry along the way.


    The bodies of black scale beasts and red birds fell one after another.


    At the end of the first wave, the two sides exchanged positions and each lost more than 30 riders.


    The two flying cavalry quickly adjusted their formation. Tamo held up his sword and yelled in the southern Xinjiang language


    "Soldiers of the heart poison department, charge with me!"


    The big demon rosefinch shrieked and led the rosefinch army to greet him with wings.


    At the end of the second wave of fierce fighting, both sides lost more than 20 riders and their bodies fell like rain.


    After the third wave of fighting, the flying beast army of Xingu department had only one hundred horsemen, and the rosefinch army had two hundred and sixty horsemen. Apart from the leader of the big demon rosefinch, the individual combat power of the rosefinch army was far less than that of the flying beast army of Xingu department.


    Xin Gu is an expert in beast control and can influence enemy flying horses.


    After the fourth wave of fighting, there were only 50 horsemen left in Xingu department, while the personnel of Zhuque army were reduced to more than 180 horsemen.


    The big demon rosefinch didn''t exchange her life for her life any more. There were only one hundred and eighty riders left in the four hundred rosefinch army. Those who were distressed were dripping blood. These were all her direct descendants.


    "It''s up to you, a person from southern Xinjiang, to shed blood on the affairs of Dafeng imperial court?"


    The big demon rosefinch said in a sharp voice:


    "How many flying beast troops in your heart poison department make you toss about like this? Is it worth it for the big sacrifice? With the fickleness and shamelessness of the Dafeng court, today you died in battle for Dafeng, and tomorrow you may go south to destroy your Gu clan.


    "How little has the imperial court done to repay the kindness?"


    Tamo said, "Hey."


    "Smelly girl, don''t talk nonsense. The soldier of Gu clan is not afraid of death!


    "Brothers, follow me


    The only remaining 50 riders of the Xin Gu sect roared in unison and drove the flying beasts to the red finch army.


    This is the fifth hedging.


    This time, none of the fifty flying beasts could survive. Like their companions, they fell to the battlefield below and stayed in Dafeng forever.


    Only a bloody Tamo was left, his armor had been broken, his knife had been rolled up, and he had many fatal wounds.


    The big demon rosefinch was furious, because the rosefinch army, which it had worked so hard to manage, was less than a hundred horses. After more than ten years of hard work, it was burned.


    "I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll tear off your hands and feet, open your belly, and nibble away your internal organs." The rosefinch shrieked.


    Tamo lowered his head and looked at the scattered corpses of his compatriots and beasts on the top of the city and under the city


    "It''s all dead and clean."


    Xu Yinluo''s cousin, Xu Xinnian, has a good saying that if the earthen jar is not separated from the well, the general will inevitably die before the battle.


    What he said is really reasonable. Why can''t he say such a level word.


    I really want the kids in the clan to have the chance to read for a few years, just like the children in the Central Plains.


    Fortunately, such an opportunity will not be impossible in the future.


    When Dafeng won the battle, the Gu clan, as an ally, could trade with the Central Plains. There was no shortage of tea, porcelain and silk in the Central Plains.


    With the wisdom of the leader Chun Yan, I''m sure I''ll want to borrow a teacher from Dafeng.


    Reading is good. Children who read are more intelligent.


    Tamo looked down at Xunzhou and said in a loud voice:


    "Tell Xu Yinluo that those who promise to give me Gu clan can''t get less money. I deserve it.


    "In the forest of Steles outside Xunzhou City, there should be the names of the soldiers of our Gu clan. You sons of bitches from the Central Plains, you must remember us."


    After roaring these two sentences, he didn''t wait for the response of the garrison at the head of the city. He raised his sword and roared:


    "Brothers, fight with me!"


    But there''s no one behind.


    A lone rider rushed up and made a suicide charge.


    .........


    The four hundred flying beast troops of Xingu department were annihilated and died in Xunzhou city.


    ..........


    PS: in the lower right corner of the book details page, there is a Dafeng surrounding project. Click in to vote for the surrounding characters. This vote is free. If you haven''t voted yet, you can vote. If you have 5000 votes, you will be out of the surrounding. If you have more than 5000 votes, you don''t have to vote. You can vote for others.

 Chapter 777

    North border!


    The cloud slowly dissipated.


    Eighty one golden elixir robberies were successfully completed. The sun penetrated through the clouds and led the earth again.


    The oppressive atmosphere of natural calamity disappeared. Within a hundred miles, the surviving creatures were relieved and collapsed on the ground.


    Luo Yuheng''s feather coat is flying, and the lotus crown is wrapped with soft green silk. His whole body is intact. The golden elixir floating on his head slowly melts after passing the 9981 thunder.


    The golden elixir is melted into golden juice and poured on Luo Yuheng.


    In a flash, she turned into a golden body and bloomed with boundless gold.


    A man who can''t endure all kinds of calamities is accomplished!


    From then on, ten thousand laws will not invade, will not die, will not die, and will be free in the world.


    Hum!


    The magic sword in Luo Yuheng''s hand was full of terrible light. He was eager to try, and wanted to fight immediately.


    She looked at Xu Qi''an in the distance, who was bathed in blood and supported by hardships.


    "Not yet?"


    White Emperor tone indifference, light way: "did not see it, his physical strength is weak, this potential explosion of" Tao ", how long can support?"? The upper limit can''t be more than one grade. If you don''t help him, he''ll die. "


    As long as luoyuheng dares to take part in the war, she will lose the inside information of consolidating her cultivation and meeting the second stage of natural calamity.


    How can we survive a life and death war?


    If Luo Yuheng chose to retreat and hide to consolidate his cultivation, it would be the best. Xu Qian and azuro were extraordinary and would surely die.


    He and galoshu won''t let them escape.


    "Leave me alone, save me!"


    Xu Qi''an licked his cracked mouth and said in a deep voice:


    "Go ahead with the plan and continue the robbery!"


    Plan? As soon as the White Emperor raised his eyebrows, he found that he was not a brainless animal. Hearing this, he instinctively alerted himself, and analyzed and thought about the possible backhand of Dafeng Fang''s super strong man in his mind.


    Forced to such a desperate situation, if you want to turn the game over, you can''t rely on your own strength. Most of you have allies. But this time, Kyushu Chaofan is paying attention to the war, and everyone is on the chessboard. It''s unlikely that a surprise attack will happen.


    Well, it''s also possible that the boy is bluffing and bluffing.


    Luo Yuheng took a deep breath, took out several pills and swallowed them. Then, she split up four female images.


    They are the soil phase covered with stone armour, the fire phase burning blazing flame, the water phase filled with black water vapor, and the wind phase composed of airflow.


    It''s dark all around unconsciously, and the cloud comes again to block the sunshine.


    The terrible pressure swept over a hundred miles..


    The wind, which is composed of air currents, flies up and sweeps towards the sky.


    In the process, a vigorous wind came and nearly dispersed it several times.


    Boom!


    Strong thunder and lightning came down from the clouds.


    The first disaster of the four elephants, the disaster of wind and thunder!


    Give up the opportunity to consolidate your accomplishments, take the initiative to lead to robbing the cloud, and force you to cross it?


    Garoshu''s face was serious, and he looked at the half step land God.


    Where did she get her confidence?


    ............


    Xu Erlang through the huntian mirror, aimless search, caught Qi Guangbo led the Yunzhou Chinese army, in Xunzhou city assembly.


    He has sent his intelligence to Xunzhou city to remind the garrison left behind in Xunzhou.


    Then he immediately took his cavalry and prepared to go to Xunzhou.


    He had already guessed Qi Guangbo''s real purpose of raiding Xunzhou.


    Although the front with Xunzhou as the core has been beaten to pieces in the past few days, it does not mean that the Dafeng army has given up the defense line. There are still many Rangers camping near the defense line and sending scouts to patrol.


    If the city wall is lost, we should not fight on the city wall but on the field.


    The defense line will not retreat because of the loss of the city, because behind it is Yongzhou City, and there are countless people along the way.


    There were elite troops led by Yang Yan and others, miscellaneous troops led by Chu Yuan Zhen and other volunteers, and followers of the Wulin League.


    Because of the uneven quality of the army, there are victories and defeats for each other. For example, Xu Xinnian led the elite cavalry, combined with the ability of huntian mirror, and won in succession, which well defended the defense line he was responsible for.


    But Yang Qianhuan, Li lingsu, and some of the regiments of the Wulin League, once they encounter the elite cavalry of Yunzhou, how many heads are not enough for Yunzhou.


    It is worth mentioning that the reason why Yang Yan stayed in Yongzhou was that there was Luo Yuheng in the north, which could frighten the demons.


    Although northern demon man and Dafeng are allies at present, they are also feuds, and there are no absolute friends in the world, only absolute interests. Dafeng can''t be defenseless against demon man.


    For example, Jiang Luzhong and Zhang Kaitai had already returned to Yuyang pass and were stationed on the northeast border to prevent the army of wushenjiao from sending troops when the Central Plains was in civil strife.


    As a defender, Dafeng is relatively passive and is often led by Yunzhou army.


    Yang Gong also tried to launch a surprise attack on the Yunzhou army by using the huntian mirror.


    However, the main forces in Yunzhou are not only vanguard battalions exploring the way, but also waiting and patrolling in the outer layer, and the rosefinch army patrolling in the sky.


    It''s almost impossible for a large army to make a surprise attack. On the contrary, Li Miaozhen and others who used the Warlock''s teleportation array to burn the granary were more likely to do it without being aware of it.


    The Yunzhou army did not give them this opportunity.


    Li Miaozhen and Xu Erlang went to the river. The former crouched down and said:


    "We have to rest for a quarter of an hour if we go all the way. Otherwise, even if we get to Xunzhou, we will be a group of tired soldiers. Xunzhou is heavily guarded. If Qi Guangbo wants to win it quickly, don''t even think about it.


    "As long as Yang Gong holds on, when reinforcements arrive, the Yunzhou army will naturally withdraw."


    Xu Xinnian nodded gently.


    This situation was not uncommon in Qingzhou. He had experienced it himself. Songshan county was surrounded by Yunzhou army and almost ran out of ammunition and food.


    If we get through, reinforcements will come.


    He''s playing the role of reinforcements now.


    Xu Erlang took out the towel, wiped the dust on his face, and then carefully washed the towel.


    He said anxiously:


    "Relying on the convenience of huntian mirror, we found the trace of Qi Guangbo''s Chinese Army ahead of time. I''m afraid Yang Yan, Wulin League and others didn''t react so quickly. And they are likely to be blocked by the cavalry of Yunzhou. "


    Qi Guangbo just wanted to take Xunzhou city in one fell swoop. As long as he took Xunzhou City, he could divide Yongzhou equally with Dafeng army, and push the war to the next stage - to fight for Yongzhou City.


    Then, in the plan of the commander of Yunzhou, there must be a detailed deployment. Some troops are responsible for containing the Dafeng troops in all parts of the defense line.


    With that, Xu Xinnian looks around and sees Li Miaozhen pouncing on the river. "Gulu Gulu" is a burst of booze. Then he grabs a handful of water with both hands and slaps it on his face.


    The cold water wet her beautiful face, soaked her temples, dyed her chest armor.


    The unrestrained flying swallow woman.


    No, you don''t pay attention to hygiene. Drinking raw water will make you sick. Oh, you''re a four grade master, so it''s OK..... Xu Xinnian quietly takes back his eyes, stealthily hides his sweat towel, and holds a handful of water to pat his face to show his ruggedness.


    Li Miaozhen squinted at him and said with a smile:


    "Along the way, you use the huntian mirror to look at it. With Qi Guangbo''s skill, if other legions have enemy forces to contain them, it doesn''t make sense that we don''t have them."


    She has a pretty and free smile.


    Xu Er Lang nodded slightly. His eyes swept over the young people in the army who were secretly looking at Feiyan nvxia and said with a smile:


    "By the way, where did you find these masters?"


    Li Miaozhen''s private army is extremely powerful. They all have accomplishments, and most of them are young people.


    "They''re all old guys." Li Miaozhen, with the tone of a Jianghu man, said:


    "Did Xu Ningyan tell you that I used to suppress bandits in Yunzhou and set up my own private army. The members were friends from all over the world, or came for my reputation.


    "They are all chivalrous people."


    It''s clearly greedy for your body... Xu Erlang muttered in his heart.


    It seems that Li Miaozhen and his elder brother have a different relationship. I don''t know whether they are best friends or confidants.


    Xu Erlang has a lot of opinions about his elder brother''s amorous style. It''s a romantic debt that hurts others and hurts himself.


    As for Xu Erlang himself, he is very single-minded and only likes Wang simu. what? Jiaofang department? When scholars go to Jiaofang department, they only talk about the wind and the moon, not the feelings.


    Xu Xinnian pondered and asked in a low voice:


    "Daochang Li thinks that my elder brother has a chance to win the war of plunder in the north?"


    Li Miaozhen frowned.


    Xu Xinnian said:


    "Although I''m a low-grade player, I know how far the gap between the two sides is. It can even be said that there is no chance of winning. "


    Li Miaozhen was silent for a moment and nodded slowly


    "You''re right. Normally, there''s no chance of winning.


    "But the problems you can see can be seen by Xu Ningyan, as well as by the super strong such as azuro and Zhao Shou.


    "What I can tell you is that before luoyuheng was robbed, these extraordinary strong men once got together and had a deep talk one day and one night.


    "Trust their wisdom and wait for the result, although I didn''t guess their way to break the game."


    Xu Xinnian nods gently.


    At this time, a young man suddenly came over and inserted himself strongly between Xu Xinnian and Li Miaozhen


    "Mr. Xu, give way!"


    Said, no matter what reaction Xu new year is, not light or heavy to push him away.


    This young man, Li Shilin, was born in Jianzhou, a holy land of martial arts. He was an orphan since childhood. He was adopted by a third rate sect called "zhenqizong". At present, he is practicing Qi cultivation.


    In the sect, it''s a wonderful young hero.


    Benefiting from the strong influence of Jianghu spirit in Jianzhou, Li Shilin had a dream of fighting for justice since he was a child. He was eager to eliminate evil and become a great Xia.


    The perfect companion in my mind is a fairy who is also chivalrous and righteous.


    After knowing Li Miaozhen, Li Shilin confirmed that his fairy appeared.


    However, Shifu only taught him how to practice martial arts and Qi, but not how to pursue his favorite woman. This may also have something to do with Shifu''s being a bachelor. He can''t teach such high-end knowledge.


    In addition, Li Shilin is introverted, and his heart beats faster and stutters when he talks with Feiyan nvxia a few more words, so he hasn''t shown his mind so far.


    So he chased the footprints of Feiyan nvxia and went to Yunzhou with her. Every day, he lived a life of licking blood with a knife. He accompanied the fairy in his heart in a silent way and helped the chivalry with her.


    Li Shilin is not good at hiding his feelings. When he was in Yunzhou, his brothers in the army made fun of him and said:


    Maybe you don''t know what you want. A good young man likes a piece of wood.


    But Li Shilin thinks that even if he doesn''t show his heart all his life, it''s good. As long as he can follow Feiyan nvxia and go around the world together, it''s good.


    Really good.


    So when Li Miaozhen disbanded the army, he was sad for a long time.


    Some time ago, Li Miaozhen recruited the old army and organized the army. After receiving the news, he said goodbye to his school and came to Yongzhou from Jianzhou.


    At the beginning, many of the brothers in Yunzhou Legion came because of the words of Feiyan nvxia.


    Li Shilin likes this kind of loyalty.


    As Xu Yinluo said in his poem, the liver and gall cave, the hair towering, stand talking, life and death with, a promise of great importance.


    To get back to the point, Li Shilin, encouraged by several brothers who were fighting bandits together in Yunzhou recently, finally gathered up his courage and planned to confess to Li Miaozhen.


    It''s not that Li Shilin is finally enlightened, but that he is aware of the threat.


    The threat comes from Xu Xinnian.


    It''s not surprising that Li Shilin is wary. It''s actually that Mr. Xu is too handsome, and she seems to be familiar with him by her attitude.


    Is that ok?


    Although he used to comfort himself that it''s good to be with Feiyan nvxia, it''s because Li Miaozhen is chivalrous and has no love for her, and there are no decent "enemies" around him.


    Since the appearance of the new year, Li Shilin has been full of a sense of crisis.


    So at the instigation of Zhao Bailong and GUI Tongfu, he plans to tell Feiyan.


    After Li Shilin pushed away Xu''s new year, he looked at Li Miaozhen''s busy face. He wanted to say nothing but to clean his face and hands.


    Li Miaozhen said:


    "I''ll check the grain."


    Ah, this..... Li Shilin looked at her back and held her hand in his heart.


    Xu Xinnian also looks at Li Miaozhen''s back, takes a look at Li Shilin, who was rude to him just now, and the two people nearby, and says faintly:


    "You all like her."


    "Cough..."


    Behind them, they seemed to be choked by saliva. Their faces turned red and coughed violently.


    Li Shilin looked back at them in amazement. His eyes were full of doubts and vigilance, and he lost the trust between people.


    They are Zhao Bailong and GUI Tongfu.


    ...........


    After a quarter of an hour''s rest, the army packed up its luggage and supplies and was ready to go.


    Xu Xinnian and Li Miaozhen decided to stay behind to take care of Zizhong and take the faster cavalry with them. In this way, they can give full play to the mobility of cavalry and rush to support Xunzhou.


    "Mr. Li, it will take time for the news to be delivered. In the current situation, the more timely the reinforcements are, the more likely Xunzhou is to survive the crisis. If you can fly with your sword, go to inform Yang Yan and the experts of Wulin League.


    "Let them support Xunzhou first."


    Xu Xinnian galloped his horse, holding the reins in one hand and blocking the oncoming wind with his sleeve in the other, and said aloud.


    Li Miaozhen nodded and agreed with Xu Erlang''s suggestion. No matter how fast the cavalry was, it was not as fast as the four grade masters. Moreover, the four grade masters were able to support Xunzhou out of the army, which was more covert and could effectively hide from the enemy.


    "You see where they are first." Li Miaozhen said.


    Xu Erlang immediately took out the huntian mirror from his arms and looked at the positions of Yang Yan, Fu Jingmen, Xiao yuenu and other experts one by one.


    He marked not only the enemy, but also the friendly.


    Li Miaozhen silently wrote down the positions of the four masters. In the scabbard behind, the flying sword came out of the scabbard and danced in the air.


    She was about to jump on the ridge of the sword and leave when she heard Xu Xinnian exclaim:


    "Stop!"


    He immediately took out a flag from the horse bag and danced out the words "stop marching".


    With a loud cry, the whole cavalry stopped in a hurry but without confusion.


    Li Miaozhen frowned


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Xinnian spoke very fast


    "Fifteen miles ahead, we found an enemy force of about 2000."


    If the number is two thousand, it''s not a big problem..... Li Miaozhen was just relieved, and he heard Xu Erlang''s ugly face add:


    "Some of them are heavy cavalry!"


    Li Miaozhen''s face changed slightly. On the land battlefield, heavy cavalry has always been an invincible weapon. Under the iron cavalry, he crushed all enemies.


    Only the heavy artillery, which turned into scorched earth, could restrain the heavy cavalry within the claimed range.


    Xu Xinnian said in a deep voice:


    "What you expected is right. Qi Guangbo did deploy manpower on the way to Xunzhou."


    Li!


    There was a shrill cry from the sky. A goshawk glided low. It found the great Fengqi army and gave a warning.


    Li Miaozhen raised his eyebrows and pointed to the soaring eagle like a sword.


    The sword roared away and pierced the eagle.


    Xu Xinnian immediately looks at the huntian mirror, and his heart is awed. In the picture, the local light cavalry speeds up and rushes here.


    "Here they are


    In this case, the best way to deal with it is to pull out the gun and hit the other side head-on.


    But the ten guns they carried and Zizhong stayed with them.


    Li Miaozhen recalled Feijian and spoke very fast


    "Erlang, you take two thousand cavalry to go first. After I break up with Feiyan army, it''s important to support Xunzhou. Don''t run out of troops here."


    Xu Xinnian is a decisive person. He is not indecisive. He also believes in Li Miaozhen''s ability and immediately nods his head


    "Well, Taoist Li, take care!"


    He waved the flag, turned his horse''s head, and galloped with his own cavalry towards the wasteland on the right.


    There are 1500 elite cavalry in the Feiyan army. Most of them are old people who were fighting bandits in Yunzhou. They are made up of people from the world like Li Shilin.


    This cavalry is outstanding in both individual and group combat.


    If Li Miaozhen dares to stay behind, he will be confident. He may be able to eat the enemy in one go.


    As soon as Xu Xinnian walked for a few decades, the earthquake came from the ground, and the noisy sound of horses'' hooves appeared in the field of vision from far to near.


    The two sides met each other from a distance, but the thousand riders suddenly stopped and stopped in a hurry.


    "Li Miaozhen!"


    The first general, holding a halberd and wearing dark gold armor, has bronze skin and stiff facial lines.


    Feiyan nvxia in silver armour and red robe looks at her for a moment


    "Where''s the rat?"


    Wang Chul, the king of the halberd, was furious and said in a fierce voice:


    "Last time you and Xu Xinnian chased me for 30 Li. Today I''m here for revenge."


    At least he is the commander of the Xiaoqi camp. He''s a great master of martial arts. In your eyes, Li Miaozhen, he''s just a local chicken and a local dog that is not worth mentioning?


    Li Miaozhen said, "Oh."


    "It turned out to be a loser."


    She killed so many people on the battlefield that she seldom remembered what the enemy looked like.


    However, the name of Feiyan nvxia is not inferior to that of Xu Erlang in the Yunzhou army. Her Feiyan army is brave, good at fighting and has excellent fighting power. Even the elite cavalry in the Yunzhou army will be scared when they meet with the Feiyan army.


    In contrast, Li lingsu, Chu Yuanzhen and Yang Qianhuan, the mobs led by them usually beat the Feiyan army to pick up the leaks.


    It''s not that the heaven and earth society is incompetent, but the elite troops are fed by their heads.


    Only a hundred battles can make a division.


    The halberd king ChuChu sneered


    "But there''s someone to deal with you today."


    As the voice fell, the ground felt again, and the noisy and loud sound of horses'' hooves came.


    A cavalry with heavy black iron armour appeared in the field of vision of the flying swallow army. The horses under the heavy cavalry''s crotch were much bigger and stronger than ordinary horses, and they were covered with thick armor.


    The knight on the horseback was armed to the teeth, wearing heavy black iron armor, covering his face with face armor, and carrying a chopping sabre in his hand.


    It''s called a chopping Sabre that breaks people and horses under one sabre.


    Wang Chu raised his left hand and waved it vigorously. His 1500 light cavalry split into two teams and went to the left and right of the Feiyan army. This is a typical tactic of heavy cavalry and light cavalry.


    Light cavalry is faster than heavy cavalry. If the former wants to escape, the latter can only watch.


    In order to make up for the lack of mobility, a large-scale heavy cavalry must be equipped with a larger number of light cavalry.


    As it is now, Wang Chu''s light cavalry is responsible for trapping, pursuing and interfering with the enemy.


    "Do you know what enemy you are facing?"


    Wang Chu holds the halberd painted by Fang Tian, which is a winning gesture


    "This is Xuanwu heavy riding!


    "Like the rosefinch army, the ace division cultivated by the national division is the elite of the elite, and the invincible division used to break the last breath of the great Feng."


    Wang Chu''s self-confidence is reasonable, not blindly arrogant.


    There are two forces under the command of the national division, one is the "Tianji Palace", which mainly collects intelligence, and the other is the twenty-eight stars, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque Xuanwu.


    White tiger is a secret guard, responsible for protecting the high-level cloud state, originally led by the big demon white tiger.


    However, it is said that the big demon died in the Wulin League of Jianzhou a few months ago.


    Rosefinch is a flying horse, whistling like the wind. It has already proved its strength and horror with its actual achievements.


    Qinglong, on the other hand, is a naval officer and has not yet come into use.


    Finally, this is the invincible Xuanwu heavy cavalry. Oh, by the way, the current 500 heavy cavalry is just a battalion in Xuanwu iron cavalry.


    Xuanwu heavy cavalry has 5000 people. Its armor and saber are all magic weapons. Ten cavalry can crush 50 elite light cavalry on the front battlefield. It''s not easy to support such a large scale heavy cavalry. The military expenditure is borne by the national division itself.


    In the past 20 years, the national master has eroded the national power of Dafeng and seized money, grain and iron ore through such dark sons as Zhou Xianping, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs. Part of them is used to build this heavy horse.


    In the Qingzhou battlefield, Xuanwu rode his sword in the scabbard and was "snow hidden" by general Qi Guangbo as one of the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    At this time, in Xuanwu''s heavy riding, the first rider raised his Sabre and roared.


    Five hundred heavy cavalry held up their swords one after another and responded with a big drink.


    Xuanwu heavy cavalry charges to kill the flying swallow army.


    Seeing this, Wang Chul cheered


    "Prepare the crossbow!"


    One after another, 1500 cavalry took off their crossbows and aimed at the flying swallow army who was facing Xuanwu.


    "Let it go


    More than a thousand bowstring sounds sounded at the same time, and the sound of "collapse" made people tremble.


    Li Miaozhen clapped the horse''s back with one palm and flew up. The flying sword held her feet automatically.


    Feiyan nvxia''s pupils are transparent, her face is expressionless, showing a sense of indifference.


    She stretched out her arms and gave a firm grip to both sides.


    All of a sudden, arrows betrayed the track, or left, or right, or up, or down, perfect did not avoid the flying swallow army.


    In this process, the Feiyan army and Xuanwu heavy cavalry have been engaged in close combat.


    Bang!


    Dozens of flying swallow soldiers in the front row were killed by heavy cavalry on the spot.


    The rider who lost his horse rushed forward. Fortunately, his skill was not weak. He rolled on the spot and stabilized himself.


    The Xuanwu heavy riders in the rear waved the chopping sabre, and their heads flew up in response to the sound, chopping the riders of the flying swallow army who had lost their horses on the spot.


    Only a few alchemy masters foresaw the crisis ahead of time and avoided the chopping attack.


    The black iron heavy cavalry is like a big cone, chiseled into the camp of the flying swallow army, and its body can not be heard. The savage and violent collision is the art of heavy cavalry.


    Even without the addition of armor and weapons, Xuanwu heavy cavalry''s combat power may not be inferior to that of Feiyan army. The army that can be regarded as the bottom card by Qi Guangbo must be the elite among the elite.


    The flying swallow cavalry has been chopped off or lost their horses. Under the constant impact of the thickness of the riding array, the rider often even has the luxury of causing stagnation of running speed to the Xuanwu heavy riding. The Xuanwu heavy riding wields the chopping Sabre and easily reaps the head.


    As soon as they fought, the Feiyan army lost hundreds of people.


    After the two armies launched a confrontation, the Yunzhou cavalry on the left and right sides stopped shooting.


    As soon as Li Miaozhen patted the sachet around his waist, black flag after flag flew out and inserted into the ground. The surrounding temperature was a little chilly.


    At the same time, ghosts howled out of the sachet and rushed to Xuanwu.


    Ghosts melt on the armor of the Xuanwu cavalry, and are evaporated into smoke by the power of the magic weapon. However, it also brings some weak heavy cavalry with negative effects such as stiffness and brain swelling.


    Raising ghosts is a small way. It''s an ingenious way.


    Because the attack power of the ghost is too weak, a high-quality ghost can''t even deal with low-grade monks.


    Taoist monks raise ghosts not to attack people, but to drive them.


    Li Miaozhen didn''t expect that the deformity he had just collected for a few days would be able to deal with this group of bloody and fierce cavalry for the purpose of interfering.


    The soul of the army on the battlefield is the most useless. After the death of man, the two souls of heaven and man will come out of the body, but they are extremely fragile and easily dispersed by the evil spirit and evil spirit in the battlefield.


    Even if it is preserved, it is incomplete. Such a soul is a puppet.


    With the ghost suicide attack, the Feiyan army slightly recovered its decline. Relying on the advantage of a large number of people, it drove the horse to kill and killed more than a dozen stiff heavy cavalry.


    Li Miaozhen kneaded the sword formula with both hands and let out a light roar.


    Flying sword "buzz" wave, into a white rainbow whistling away, through a black armor heavy cavalry.


    Ding!


    After eight Jiashi, Feijian was attacked by a heavy cavalry.


    The heavy cavalry''s saber was stained with blood, and the blade was filled with air engine.


    The leader of five hundred Xuanwu heavy cavalry.


    He is a martial arts man with good accomplishments.


    He raised his head, wearing iron armor, looked at the valiant female general coldly, and then charged towards Feiyan female Xia with a clip of horse belly.


    Li Miaozhen took a picture of a sword scattered on the ground, and drove it up in the air. Then, the spirit of Yin came out of her head and dived down.


    As we all know, you can''t fight with Wufu, but daomen Yinshen is an exception.


    Wufu lacks the means to deal with the Yin God, but the Yin God can give the yuan God a heavy blow. Of course, at this time, Li Miaozhen''s body becomes a flaw.


    That''s why she flew with the sword, leaving the body at a relatively safe distance.


    Li Miaozhen''s Yin God penetrates Xuanwu heavy riding leader''s body without any hindrance and comes out from behind him, holding a yuan God''s neck in his hand and dragging him out of his body.


    The warrior''s spirit, the upper body was pulled out of the body, the lower body stubborn refused to come out.


    It means that the leader''s cultivation is five grades, which is one grade lower than that of Li Miaozhen.


    At this time, Wang Chu''s leg muscles burst, the soles of his feet stepped on the stirrups, and his horse whined and knelt down. He rose up against the wind, swept over the fighting cavalry, and slashed the halberd in his hand at Li Miaozhen.


    Whew!


    The flying sword blasted and missed the halberd front.


    Li Miaozhen resolutely gave up fighting with Huajin Wufu, opened his five fingers towards his body, and collected them fiercely.


    The "imperial sword" of the flesh body came.


    She swept to the body like a gust of wind, and the Yin God returned to her place.


    She glanced at the fierce riding battle, and her eyes flashed with determination, and the spirit was burning.


    ............


    Ding!


    Li Shilin wielded his Sabre and slashed heavily on a heavy cavalry''s armor, splashing sparks, but did not break it.


    This knife he carried enough Qi, but only cut a white mark on his opponent''s armor. You know, ordinary iron can''t stand his chop.


    What monster...... Li Shilin scolded secretly, and immediately flew up to kick the Xuanwu heavy rider on his back.


    Behind him, Zhao Bailong and GUI Tongfu galloped by and worked together to chop the Xuanwu heavy rider down.


    Just as Li Shilin wanted to cheer, he bumped into a Xuanwu heavy rider on the slope. With the difference of tonnage, the other side recklessly killed Li Shilin''s mount.


    Li Shilin, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, knows what it means to lose his horse in the cavalry hedge.


    "Come up!"


    Zhao Bailong forced his horse to catch up from the rear and reached out to Li Shilin.


    Li Shilin took hold of his hand and rode on the horse. He had no time to breathe, and he had no time to speak. He continued to charge and kill the enemy.


    "Whew!"


    Li Miaozhen''s voice resounded through the sky as the sharp flying Sword Pierced a gap in the heavy cavalry


    "Go ahead, retreat!"


    She was immediately entangled by Wang Chu, but she still refused to recall Feijian and help Feiyan army to kill the enemy.


    One thousand and five hundred cavalry surrounded by the left and right wings gathered at some time and gathered fifty feet in front of the Feiyan army.


    This light cavalry with excellent strength will take over Xuanwu''s heavy cavalry and launch a second charge.


    But the remaining less than a thousand riders finally cut through the Xuanwu heavy riders, and they just faced the Yunzhou light cavalry whose speed had been improved to the extreme


    One side has just experienced a fierce attack, both speed and momentum are declining, and the other side''s momentum is like a rainbow, which is at its peak.


    There is no breathing space for the flying army.


    I can''t get out of here... All the people of the flying swallow army are awed in their hearts.


    Li Shilin, who had been praised by his master since he was young, clenched the sabre in his hand. His eyes swept around him, his face was fierce, but his eyes were desperate. He swept the approaching Yunzhou Qingqi.


    Finally, he couldn''t help looking back at Li Miaozhen, who was under the pressure of the great halberd King''s pestle and killed Xuanwu to ride again. He saw the sadness in her eyes.


    At the critical moment of his life and death, Li Shilin was distracted. He had no reason to think of the scene when he first saw him. It was a sunny afternoon. He had been on the road for only a year, but the famous girl in the world was leaning on her sword and said with a smile:


    "Will you follow me? Yes, but I have rules.


    "Remember, but do good, don''t ask about the future!"


    Li Shilin came back to his senses, his eyes burst out with a high sense of war, and roared:


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The flying army roared in unison.


    But if you do good, don''t ask about the future.


    ............


    Yongzhou City.


    In the post station, pale Li lingsu, holding a bowl of medicine in his hand, pushed open the door of master Hengyuan.


    Chu Yuan Zhen is also in the room, sitting on the other side of the soft collapse, breathing so new, convalescent injury.


    Hengyuan was wrapped with white cloth and sat on the head of the bed.


    Master Hengyuan is really tough enough to survive after he was beaten by a group of four products under the fire of firearm and crossbow. Later, in order to save Li lingsu, he took the initiative to welcome a gun and survived.


    He''s a tough monk.


    Li lingsu is very grateful. He brings tea and water to the master these days. He thinks that the master is the most kind and loyal person in heaven and Earth Society.


    After drinking the medicine, master Hengyuan swallowed another pill left by Yang Qianhuan and took a breath:


    "In a word, Li Miaozhen''s Taoist friend has also been seriously injured, so it''s not suitable to continue his campaign. I''m a little worried about her. "


    Li lingsu said helplessly:


    "She is such a character that she can''t stop. I always felt that she had the wrong baby, and she was under my Tianzong family. "


    Then he saw master Hengyuan and Chu Yuanzhen looking at himself at the same time.


    ... Li lingsu quibbled:


    "I''m in love for the sake of being too forgetful."


    Chu Yuanzhen said:


    "Isn''t it romantic?"


    Li lingsu said in a deep voice:


    "Can the affairs of Tianzong disciples be called romantic? It''s the world of mortals.


    "Well, master, have a good rest. I''ll send you medicine again before I have dinner."


    He picked up the empty bowl, got up and left.


    Li lingsu went to the door and opened the lattice door. Then he was stunned for a moment and closed the door with his back to the door.


    Chu Yuanzhen asked


    "Anything else?"


    Li lingsu said in a low voice:


    "I must have opened the door in the wrong way. Do it again."


    He turned, reopened the door, remained silent for a few seconds, then closed it again. Then, his face turned pale, and he looked like a disaster.


    "Li Daoyou?"


    Master Hengyuan poked his head out of the bed and asked.


    Li lingsu took a deep breath, bit his teeth and opened the door again. Before the two people spoke outside, he fell to his knees with a fierce tiger, hugged one of them by the thigh and cried


    "Master, I miss you so much.


    "After three years of traveling down the mountain, I miss you day and night."


    Xuancheng Taoist priest and Bingyi Yuanjun looked down at him without expression.


    Chu Yuan Zhen pokes out his head and takes a look, then silently shrinks back.


    Has Li lingsu been in the Jianghu for a long time, forgetting the correct way of greeting his family?


    Forget it. It''s still out of the picture.


    Master Hengyuan obviously had a similar idea. He quietly retracted his head to the bed, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    .............


    Li Miaozhen shook his flying sword and shook out a scarlet bloodstain.


    Behind her is the Feiyan army with only 200 riders. In front of her is the Xuanwu army with 400 riders. On the left and right sides are Yunzhou Qingqi, which has damaged half of the total number of riders.


    They overestimated themselves and underestimated the flying swallow army.


    Although Wang Chu''s cavalry is elite, compared with Xuanwu heavy cavalry, this kind of equipment and individual combat power of top-notch trump army is just like Yunni.


    It''s understandable that the flying swallow army suffered a great loss in Xuanwu heavy cavalry, but the thin and dead camel was bigger than the horse. Even if Yunzhou light cavalry occupied all the time, land and people, the flying swallow army also lost half of its people and horses.


    Now there are less than 800 riders left.


    Zhao Bailong drew closer, his eyes were red, and he whispered:


    "Miaozhen, Li Shilin is dead."


    He took a look at the expressionless Li Miaozhen, hesitated and said:


    "The boy has always wanted to say something to you, but he is thin skinned and can''t say it. I think that since he is no longer a brother, he should say it for him."


    Li Miaozhen whispered:


    "I know, I always know."


    Zhao Bailong, who was just red in the eyes, was a man of seven feet. He was filled with tears


    "OK, OK, it''s worth it..."


    At this time, Xuanwu heavy riding adjusted the formation, turned slowly, and went around to the left side of Feiyan army.


    Because between Xuanwu Chongqi and Feiyan army, there are corpses everywhere, people and horses.


    It''s no longer fit to charge.


    Li Miaozhen looked back at the veterans who had followed her to fight bandits in Yunzhou


    "I''m sorry, it''s Li Miaozhen who hurt you."


    A man of alchemy said with a smile:


    "This time I''m back on the battlefield, it''s home and country. It''s no pity that I can follow Feiyan to die


    Others said:


    "Now that we are on the battlefield, we should have a good awareness of the fact that the horse is wrapped around the body. Unfortunately, we didn''t see the final victory.


    "When the imperial court defeats the rebels in Yunzhou in the future, Miaozhen remembers to tell us."


    Li Miaozhen bit out blood from the corner of her mouth. She tried her best. She tried her best to burn Yuanshen, but she still couldn''t save them.


    Li Miaozhen swept the crowd and said with a smile:


    "I won''t let you brothers go lonely."


    Dong Dong!


    Xuanwu heavy cavalry charges.


    Wang Chu raised his halberd and said:


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Bowstring sound, arrows such as rain, shot at the swallow army.


    Li Miaozhen jumped up and changed the arrow trajectory with Tianzong mental method to protect the remaining 200 flying swallow troops.


    Zhao Bailong, with a clip on his horse''s belly, roared:


    "Kill such a son of a bitch."


    Two hundred riders are gone, never to return.


    Li Miaozhen didn''t go to see the ending of the Feiyan army. She rose up with a sword and opened her palm to Wang Chui, who was killed with a halberd.


    All of a sudden, Wang Chu''s armor, clothes and shoes betrayed him one after another and took refuge with the enemy, or tried to entangle him or strangle him to please his new master.


    Only Wang Chul, the halberd infused with Qi, continued to support his master.


    "With your current fighting power, I can kill you alone!"


    Wang Chuqi machine a shock, the armor and clothes torn.


    In the fight just now, he was glad to find that Li Miaozhen''s injury was not healed. Last time Li Miaozhen chased him, he could even control the weapon in his hand.


    After getting rid of the shackles, Wang Chu ran wildly in the air, and each foot had an air machine to blow, making him walk on the ground.


    A blow from the air.


    Li Miaozhen stepped on a sabre and manipulated the flying sword in front of him. The flying sword flew backwards with people.


    She smashed into the Xuanwu heavy riding, and the flying sword was like a piece of training, shuttling through the Xuanwu heavy riding, breaking armor and killing the enemy.


    The armour of Xuanwu heavy cavalry is hard enough. Every time she kills a heavy cavalry, her strength will lose one point.


    The power of Taoist monks can not be compared with the physical strength of Wufu.


    Besides, she was injured.


    Fortunately, the flying swallow army has exhausted most of the Xuanwu heavy cavalry, which has greatly reduced her pressure. Otherwise, she would be very brave in the face of 500 powerful heavy cavalry.


    "Ding!"


    The flying sword stabs the Xuanwu heavy cavalry leader, enters the armour for three points, and is immediately firmly grasped by the opponent''s hands. With the help of the body of copper skin and iron bone and the blessing of heavy armour weapon, the five character powerful swordsman briefly controls the flying sword.


    When Feiyan''s army was there, she could not be defeated. Now she is alone. How can she deal with the Xuanwu army, which still has three hundred horses, and the light cavalry with a four grade warrior?


    But she won''t go!


    Will not let the brothers walk under the lonely, since promised, how can you break your promise.


    It''s well known in the world that Feiyan is eager for justice and good will. Feiyan is a woman with great ambition!


    Li Miaozhen''s eyes flashed fiercely, spewing out a mouthful of blood mist. His fingertips were stained with blood mist, and he drew a twisted symbol in the center of his eyebrows.


    Her face withered down quickly, but Yuanshen returned to the peak in an instant!


    "Disease


    That handle into armour three minutes, then be clamped to cannot move of flying sword, fierce burst out of sky murderous gas.


    A sword through the heart!


    The Xuanwu heavy riding leader fell to the ground with a blood mist on his chest.


    On the other hand, when Li Miaozhen tried his best to kill the enemy, Wang Chu was already deceiving himself. He couldn''t let this chance go. At the same time, he saw that Li Miaozhen was exploiting his potential at all costs, and his power rose greatly.


    As expected, Wang Chu gave up his halberd to avoid being attacked by weapons.


    Deng Deng Deng... Wang Chu stepped on the ground, incarnated in the shadow, and successfully approached Li Miaozhen with a heavy blow on the back.


    The excitement of revenge flashed in his eyes. This blow may not be able to kill Li Miaozhen, but he who has been close to him successfully has the ability to make Li Miaozhen die.


    But just one second before his fist hit Li Miaozhen''s back, that''s right. The second before, Li Miaozhen raised her head and screamed bitterly.


    Wang Chu''s brain was buzzing, and the spirit was shocked, falling into a short vertigo.


    Li Miaozhen was hit by the inertia of this fist, and his organs burst and he vomited out a lot of blood.


    In this process, the flying sword maneuvered in a rainbow like manner, reaping the lives of one Xuanwu heavy rider after another.


    Blood for blood, tooth for tooth!


    There are only 80 Xuanwu riders left.


    Li Miaozhen is close to collapse.


    Wang Chuyuan''s spirit quickly stabilized. He was not afraid of Li Miaozhen''s flying sword attack. But he glanced at Xuanwu heavy cavalry, which had suffered heavy losses. Wang Chul was surprised and angry.


    Five hundred Xuanwu heavy cavalry battle damage nearly 90%, even if he took Li Miaozhen''s head, most of the general will give him a good look.


    "Since you, Li Miaozhen, want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Wang Chu''s face was grim.


    Li Miaozhen, standing in the air with a flying knife, suddenly became transparent and looked down upon him coldly


    "I still have a sword!"


    Her hair was blown open, and the threads of her hair were flaunting up and around her.


    Her spirit is burning, consuming her life every second and rushing to death.


    The sword came by itself and hovered in front of her.


    Li Miaozhen''s blood essence sprayed on the sword body, making the weapon handed down to her by her school dye a poignant red light.


    "Go


    She said softly.


    The sword roared away, but Li Miaozhen closed his eyes and didn''t see the result.


    Because it doesn''t matter.


    It''s just a pity that she can only do this step, not only kill the enemy.


    Finally, she did not open her eyes, but turned her face to the north.


    If the people of the river and lake die in the river and lake, they will say goodbye without affectation.


    Wang Chu''s eyes widened, and the warrior''s premonition of crisis alerted him to escape.


    This is the sword of Tianzong saint''s life and her last grace.


    Wang Chui retreated again and again, and Feijian followed him all the way.


    When he retreated to a hundred feet, Feijian caught up with him.


    Wang Chui was crazy to mobilize his Qi. Under the copper skin, his muscles were tattooed, and his palms were pressed together to hold the flying sword.


    Ding!


    Flying sword is not as unstoppable as imagined. It is easily caught by the physical strength of sipingwufu and cannot enter inch by inch.


    However, there was a blood mist on the tip of the sword, which was in the center of Wang Chui''s eyebrows.


    Wang Chu, the commander of the Xiaoqi camp, suddenly froze and stood still.


    He''s dead.


    The flesh is intact, and the spirit of yuan is scattered.


    There are only 80 Xuanwu heavy riders and 800 light riders left.


    They didn''t even dare to see the state of Li Miaozhen. They left the corpses everywhere and the leader''s corpse and rode away for fear that the terrible flying sword would come back to life and kill them all.


    ............


    Li lingsu cried, stepped on the flying sword, obediently followed the master and uncle Bingyi, and swept toward Xunzhou.


    He knew which part of the defense line Xu Xinnian and Li Miaozhen were responsible for, and soon knew the soldiers who were left by the river.


    After inquiring, I learned from the soldiers that Xu Xinnian and Li Miaozhen led the cavalry to support Xunzhou first.


    So Xuancheng Taoist priest and Bingyi Yuanjun, with Li lingsu all the way to catch up.


    After a while, they saw the bloody battlefield, the corpses on the ground, and the blood of people and horses that dyed the land dark red.


    Li lingsu''s face turned pale.


    There were only two people standing in the battlefield where there had been a fierce riding battle.


    One is Li Miaozhen with green silk and the other is Wang Chui with sword holding posture.


    But Li lingsu knew that both had passed away.


    He didn''t feel any fluctuation of spirit.


    Li lingsu almost couldn''t resist the sword. He stepped on the flying sword and rushed to Li Miaozhen crazily.


    Before the flying sword was stable, he jumped down from the body of the sword and ran to Li Miao. He was staring at Li Miao for a few seconds. Suddenly, his knees softened and he fell on his knees. His head clung to the ground and he began to cry.


    "Miaozhen, Miaozhen!" Elder martial brother is late. Elder martial brother is late... "


    He beat the ground nervously and cried as loud as he could.


    Li lingsu and Li Miaozhen grew up together. Because of their outstanding talent, they were granted the title of son and daughter before they reached the crown.


    They practiced Taoism together, recited ancient classics together, and exchanged spells together. They went through childhood and adolescence together.


    Li lingsu is such a romantic person, but he doesn''t think about her beautiful younger martial sister. She really treats her as her own sister.


    When he saw that the whole army of Feiyan was destroyed, he expected the end of Li Miaozhen.


    All the brothers who lived and died together stayed in the battlefield. With her temperament, all that remained was jade and stone.


    She won''t run away.


    Bingyi Yuanjun stepped up to his apprentice and looked at him coldly for a moment


    "Tianzun foresees her death, but he didn''t expect it to come true so soon."


    Her voice was calm, as if it was an outsider, not an apprentice, who died.


    Bingyi Yuanjun pondered for a moment, picked up the formula with one hand, and recited words in his mouth.


    In a moment, the wind stopped around, but it became colder and colder, and the broken souls of the army emerged.


    Bingyi Yuanjun saw Li Miaozhen in these ghosts. Her expression was dull, and she stayed with a group of army spirits in silence.


    "She burned the earth away."


    Taoist Xuancheng shook his head without any expression.


    In the field of daomen, it''s already out of my mind. I can''t fight for her without a soul.


    Li lingsu looks at Li Miaozhen''s ghost with red eyes.


    Obviously, when Li Miaozhen died in the war, he used taboo magic to improve his accomplishments at the cost of losing his soul.


    "There''s more to save."


    Bingyi Yuanjun takes a picture of Li Miaozhen''s heavenly soul and flicks his fingers into his body.


    Then, he took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve and pulled out the cork.


    A strange fragrance wafts out and fills the air. Although Li lingsu is in a sad mood, smelling the fragrance, he still has an uncontrollable "appetite", which comes from Yuanshen''s appetite.


    "Zijindan!"


    Xuancheng Taoist priest''s face was expressionless and his tone was indifferent: "this is the pill for your promotion to the second grade. Is this your last ordinary heart?"


    If we divide taishangjiqing into three stages, they are in the early stage.


    At this stage, Tianzong Yang God will retain a very small part of the ordinary mind, the object or the Taoist couple, or children, or apprentices.


    Li lingsu was surprised and happy, and quickly wiped his nose and tears.


    At the same time, take a look at my master. Uncle Bingyi''s ordinary heart is in Li Miaozhen. Is the master''s ordinary heart in me?


    Following his inner desire for survival, he did not dare to ask.


    Bingyi yuan Jun''s face is cold. He doesn''t answer Xuancheng Taoist priest. He pries Li Miaozhen''s mouth open and puts the purple gold Dan into her mouth.


    Zijindan is a tonic for Yangshen. Yangshen is another name for Yinshen after Xiaocheng.


    Yang God can benefit, not to mention Yin God.


    It''s a big deal to use zijindan to repair the soul, but it''s the only way to save Li Miaozhen.


    ..........


    PS: yesterday, I didn''t want to change my mind. I want to finish the story in one breath. I''d rather delay than break the rules. Let''s count me in the third shift, a chapter of 4000 words.

 Chapter 778

    After the entrance of Zijin pill, Bingyi Yuanjun points out the best pill with mana.


    After the pill was opened, it did not flow into the abdomen, but turned into purple Qi, which was dense in Li Miaozhen''s eyebrows.


    This process did not last long. Within a quarter of an hour, Ziqi slowly converged and turned into a purple line on her eyebrow.


    The purple pattern is the same as the pattern on the pill, which is the symbol of the drug precipitation.


    Li Miaozhen''s body of four grades is unable to absorb the medicine power completely.


    She soon woke up, vision from fuzzy to clear, the first to see is crying nose, red eyes of Li lingsu, Li Miaozhen at a loss for a moment, heart said elder martial brother, you also come to accompany me.


    Then I saw master Bingyi Yuanjun and master Xuancheng.


    She understood what was going on.


    Pale and dry lipped, she gave a forced smile


    "Thank you for your help."


    It should have been a happy thing for her to survive, but her eyes could see that those old friends who died in the war were heavy in her heart, and there was no joy at all.


    "You are the saint of Tianzong, one of the heirs of Zhangjiao. As a teacher, you should be saved."


    Bingyi Yuanjun said without emotion


    "I and you, Mr. Xuancheng, are going down the mountain to take your brothers and sisters back to the sect under the order of heaven.


    "After the dispute between heaven and man, Tianzong closed the mountain, and no one was allowed to go down the mountain again."


    Li Miaozhen felt his own state. His organs were damaged in many places, and his body was in danger. On the contrary, the burning spirit had been repaired.


    Knowing that she could not oppose the master, she was silent for a few seconds and said:


    "How will the emperor punish his disciples?"


    Bingyi Yuanjun shook his head and said faintly:


    "It''s heaven''s business."


    Li Miaozhen didn''t ask any more questions, but turned to Li lingsu and said:


    "I still have my only wish. Qi Guangbo''s surprise attack on Xunzhou city is urgent. I must pass it on to Yang Yan and other generals. Please have mercy on your master and help your disciples. "


    Bingyi Yuanjun frowned


    "Since you''ve been dead once, you still can''t see the common things?"


    Li Miaozhen once again looked at the battlefield with corpses everywhere, his eyes sad, "my friends have stayed in the battlefield, I can''t go."


    Can not go, refers to the heart.


    Bingyi Yuanjun nodded, simply this disciple has done too many "wrong things", she will not because of anger or hate iron not into steel and other emotions, pressure disciples.


    No, in fact, she has no emotion now, not even anger..


    Taoist priest Xuancheng did the same, but he put forward an additional condition. He took out a green pill and handed it to Li lingsu


    "In case you run away again, eat it."


    The elixir!


    This pill is unique to Tianzong. After taking it, if there is no antidote within three days, the spirit will be exhausted.


    Under the extraordinary, all are hard to escape.


    As a holy Son, Li lingsu certainly knew this pill. He looked at Taoist priest Xuancheng in disbelief and said in a trembling voice:


    "Master, I, I''m the disciple you brought up. Don''t you feel pain or guilt?"


    Taoist Xuancheng''s face was expressionless and his tone was indifferent


    "Do you think being a teacher will help you?"


    Li lingsu took the order and disappeared into the blue sky with his flying sword.


    He is now very sure that the master''s ordinary heart is not here.


    I don''t care if I live here.


    ..............


    The day before the Spring Festival.


    The usual spring festival must be the busiest time in the Central Plains.


    It symbolizes the return of spring to the earth, the recovery of all things, the annual Spring Festival, the imperial court will hold a ceremony to pray for good weather this year, and the peace of the country and the people.


    People will also cook sheep and slaughter pigs on this day, sacrifice to heaven and earth, and pray for a good harvest this year.


    This year''s Spring Festival is the most difficult for the common people. The rich families will not change, but the poor families will have to use straw sacrifice instead.


    As for the imperial court, the official circles are not in the mood to hold the Spring Festival ceremony.


    It''s not a matter of lack of money. No matter how hard the court is, it can''t hold the Spring Festival ceremony. It''s the war in Yongzhou that worries people.


    Eight days have passed since the luoyuhengdu robbery. During this period, the war in Yongzhou can no longer be described as "tragic" or "tragic".


    First of all, Yunzhou army raided Xunzhou. Only 3000 of the 20000 garrisons in the city died. Yang Gong, the former governor of Qingzhou, now the commander of Yongzhou, broke his arm in the battle of guarding the city, and the whole army was destroyed.


    At the time of Xunzhou''s crisis, Xu Xinnian and other troops on the defensive line rushed back to support in time. Yang Gong, who was badly injured, made a decision and personally led the remaining garrison out of the city to attack the Yunzhou army with reinforcements.


    Qi Guangbo, the commander-in-chief of Yunzhou, who failed in the surprise attack on Xunzhou, has already launched a bow, but he can only bite his teeth and order the elite of his Chinese army to fight against Dafeng army.


    The two sides fought hard for a day and a night outside Xunzhou City, and the blood flowed into a river. According to the information that they returned to Beijing, the exaggeration that the cavalry in the bone shop of man and horse could not march formed a natural barrier against horses.


    This war, originally, had a chance to eat Yunzhou Chinese army, once successful, may become one of the turning points of the Central Plains war.


    Until a terrible cavalry appeared and inserted into the battlefield in an almost unreasonable manner. With the cooperation of the Chinese army in Yunzhou, the cavalry of Dafeng was chiseled through several times inside and outside.


    It was difficult for the Dafeng army to fight with the cavalry on the flat ground, so it had to return to the city to breathe.


    This cavalry is now firmly remembered and deeply imprinted in the mind by the Lords of Dafeng Dynasty hall. It is called "Xuanwu army".


    It never appeared in the Qingzhou battlefield, but it became famous in the first World War and became a nightmare for the Dafeng army. Even when the imperial court heard the word "Xuanwu army", they could not help feeling numb.


    Qi Guangbo was determined to break through Xunzhou. That night, he launched another siege and put in troops regardless of the cost. At dawn, Xunzhou fell.


    After the withdrawal of the Dafeng garrison from Xunzhou, Yang Gong, Zhang Shen and Li mubai, three great Confucians, led 800 troops to the end, Yunlu Academy''s great Confucians successfully covered the withdrawal of the Dafeng garrison.


    However, due to his frequent use of words and expressions, and his serious injury, Yang Gong''s internal and external injuries broke out. After retreating to Yongzhou City, he was in a coma and his life was in danger.


    Since the autumn harvest, half of the 100000 troops have died in Jingshan City, so Dafeng''s elite troops are in a tight situation.


    In the battle of Qingzhou, the imperial court dispatched troops and sent almost all the elites that could be mobilized by the state''s military stations to Qingzhou.


    As a result, nearly 50000 people died in the battle, and the remnant retreated to Yongzhou.


    After the empress came to power, the Minister of the Ministry of war gritted his teeth and transferred 10000 troops from several nearby continents.


    In the Xunzhou World War I, even this family background was pretty good.


    At the same time, the Wulin League, Li Miaozhen and other volunteers were also annihilated in the fierce siege that will surely go down in history.


    The Wulin League has killed two four grade guild leaders, and 80% of its followers have been killed or injured. In particular, Li Miaozhen''s Feiyan army was completely destroyed. Li lingsu and I were brought back to the clan by the elders of Tianzong.


    After the fall of Xunzhou, the Yunzhou army completely stopped fighting against Dafeng army.


    When the Yunzhou army came out of Yunzhou, there were a total of 60000 legitimate troops, divided into the left, the middle and the right. They were all the best of the best, not counting the militia.


    After the capture of Qingzhou, with abundant reserves of money and food, the troops were expanded to 100000, which resulted in the phenomenon that the bigger the Yunzhou army, the more the big Fengjun army fought.


    The state treasury of Dafeng was empty and refugees were in disaster. Yunzhou came prepared and saved for 20 years.


    In fact, it''s the inside story.


    In the battle of Qingzhou, the Yunzhou army was bigger and more at first sight. In fact, the left army was 30000 elite, which had been fought by the Dafeng army for 7788.


    After the beginning of the Yongzhou campaign, the number of miscellaneous troops and elite troops decreased gradually. Until the end of the recent tragic campaign to capture Xunzhou, the Chinese Army directly under general Qi Guangbo was completely wiped out.


    There are very few people in the Jianghu and miscellaneous troops recruited. The rosefinch army, which once galloped in the battlefield and soared in the sky, has only 20 or 30 o''clock to ride, and is completely reduced to air service.


    Today''s Yunzhou is supported by the main force of the right army and Xuanwu heavy riding.


    After the Yongzhou campaign, Qi Guangbo changed his tactics and adopted the way of supporting the war with war.


    Yunzhou''s inside information is also limited, and it can''t be consumed all the time.


    However, in recent days, the situation on the battlefield has changed again. Perhaps the extraordinary war in the North has not ended, which makes the Yunzhou army smell a little bad.


    Qi Guangbo gathered all the elite. Chen Bing was outside Yongzhou City, and the war was imminent.


    Once Yongzhou is broken, the Yunzhou army can reach the capital directly. To say the least, even if we can''t win the capital for the time being, we can also let Xu Pingfeng refine Yongzhou and increase the inside information.


    In addition to the war of plunder that affected the whole situation in the Central Plains, there was also an extraordinary war, which was full of dangers.


    According to the situation observed by scouts and watchmen, the old man of Wulin League was plotted by Xu Pingfeng several times and was forcibly transported into Qingzhou.


    The top Warlock of the second class wants to kill the old man at home. The old man deserves to be a well-known master. Every time he is beaten, he can fight back from Qingzhou to Yongzhou and make a comeback with his thick skin.


    Compared with the peak duel between the two second class warlocks, the battle between sun Xuanji and Ji Xuan is remarkable, and the spies don''t pay much attention to it.


    ...........


    In the imperial study.


    The grey haired Minister of the Ministry of war cried to the empress:


    "Your Majesty, except for some elite soldiers on the border of Chen Bing, the Ministry of war really can''t transfer troops. All the soldiers that the state guards can use are used up, and only the minimum number of people and horses are kept to maintain the stability of the States.


    "The Spring Festival is coming, but it''s still some time before the weather gets warmer. The bandits need to be suppressed by troops. Once the forces of the air defense station are transferred, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Qian Qingshu came out and denounced:


    "The battle of Yongzhou is imminent, but the number of garrisons is difficult to keep Yongzhou. If the Yunzhou army successfully takes Yongzhou, the next step is to attack the capital. What else can we do now, apart from tearing down the east wall to make up the west wall? "


    The princes were quarreling in the imperial study.


    At this stage of the war, even the old foxes could not keep calm.


    After the big case, the empress looked up at the Minister of the Ministry of war with dignity


    "I don''t want to listen to any reason. I just want people who are obedient."


    The Minister of the Ministry of war was awed in the heart and said dispiritedly:


    "I understand."


    All the princes looked at each other, and the noise stopped slowly. The Minister of war was one of Wei Yuan''s credulities. His majesty beat him, and he didn''t look at his face at all.


    Huaiqing looked at the ministers and said slowly:


    "If the Yunzhou army wants to fight, it will fight. In five days, the national division''s robbery will be over. Within five days, the Yunzhou army could not reach the capital. Five days later, when the national teacher is promoted to the first grade, we still have the opportunity.


    "On the contrary, it is no longer important whether the Yunzhou army conquers Yongzhou."


    Whether Dafeng will survive or not depends on the background of the situation..... The public are in a complex mood, either worried or expecting or pessimistic.


    Huaiqing continued


    "Tomorrow''s Spring Festival, I will let uncle Yuwang offer sacrifices to heaven for me. If I have other important affairs, I won''t take part in them."


    They are not in the mood for Spring Festival, and they can understand the feelings of the empress.


    Therefore, no one advised.


    ............


    Spring Festival.


    A luxury carriage made of Phoebe was slowly parked outside the observation tower.


    When the officials in the capital participated in the Spring Festival, Huaiqing, as the king of a country, dressed in bright yellow casual clothes, stepped on the wooden stool set by the eunuch and got out of the carriage.


    Standing outside the wide square, she looked up at the towering star watching tower, turned her head and told the eunuch:


    "Before I come out, no one is allowed to go near the observation tower."


    The handprint eunuch bowed


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Huaiqing immediately enters the sky supervisor. From the first floor lobby to the seventh floor, she climbs in silence. Along the way, there is a white warlock greeting, and she ignores it.


    Walking faster and faster, I can''t wait.


    Not long after, she came to the seventh floor, the spacious danfang room. Song Qing had been waiting for a long time, and bowed down to say:


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t come again, I won''t care about reviving Wei Yuan.


    "After all, I still have a few alchemy experiments to do. I''m really busy."


    Huaiqing takes a look at Song Qing, who is "the biggest alchemy experiment in the world", and nods with no expression


    "Lead the way!"


    There''s nothing to blame. Having been friends with Chu Caiwei for so many years, Huai Qingzao is used to the virtues of her elder martial brothers.


    In other words, after Caiwei was "expelled" from Si Tianjian by the prison, she wrote to her frequently to share the delicious food from all over the world. Gradually, she began to talk about the disaster and people''s livelihood. Her words were less cheerful and more heavy.


    Later, I stopped sending letters.


    The last time Huaiqing learned Chu Caiwei''s news, he learned from Li lingsu through the local book.


    The greedy little girl gathered herbs all over the mountains and fields to treat the refugees who were sick in the cold disaster, or paid for food every three or five times to relieve the victims.


    When they come to the chamber of secrets, Song Qing opens the iron door that can''t be opened by sipingwufu, and sees Wei Yuan lying in bed sleeping.


    In this body, there is the soul of Wei Yuan.


    At the beginning, Zhao Shou made Wei Yuan return in triumph by following his words. The Confucian sage''s carving knife and the sub sage''s Confucian crown brought back Wei Yuan''s heavenly soul.


    Then Nangong qianrou produced lotus seeds, and Song Qing refined the body to make the soul fit perfectly with the new body.


    Now as long as we recall Wei Yuan''s soul and make up for the three spirits, he will be able to wake up.


    Xu Qi''an came back from his travels in the river and lake, collected all the materials for refining the soul summoning flag, and finally achieved great success.


    Huaiqing''s hand is gently on Wei Yuan''s shoulder. The air engine pulls him to float in the air. As Huaiqing leaves the chamber of secrets, he goes to the Eight Diagrams platform.


    Song Qing followed.


    On the baguatai, Huaiqing first saw a round array carved by cinnabar, with complex and dense patterns.


    "This is the evocation array left by elder martial brother sun before he left, which matches with the evocation flag."


    Song Qing motioned to Huaiqing to put Wei Yuan in the middle of the array. Then he took off the brocade bag at his waist and took out a two person high flag.


    The flag pole is made of dark gold metal full of pores. A black flag is hung down. On the flag, gold powder is used to write patterns as small as tadpoles.


    "Here you are!"


    Song Qing threw the flag to Huaiqing, as if it was a hot potato.


    "This banner has the poison and Yin cold of the ancient corpse of a thousand years. Your majesty only has a quarter of an hour. If you can''t recall Wei Yuan''s soul after a quarter of an hour, you can only wait three months.


    "Because the next suitable day for evocation is in the late spring three months later."


    Three months later, Dafeng couldn''t afford to wait..... Huaiqing nodded and said faintly:


    "What else do I need to do?"


    Song Qing answers all questions:


    "Waving the soul calling flag, shouting: Wei Yuan, come back!


    "Well, originally this thing was done by Xu Ningyan. After all, he was half of Wei Yuan''s son, and Wei Yuan gave him the promotion of Xuedan. Your majesty


    "Don''t think song speaks straight, your majesty. Are you familiar with Wei Yuan? If he is not familiar with you, he will be finished if he hears that you are calling him and ignores you. "


    Song Qing is still as annoying as ever


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Xu Ningyan entrusted this matter to me before he went to Beijing."


    After that, she went to the edge of the Bagua platform and held up the soul calling banner.


    Song Qing lit a stick of incense.


    Just at this time, the palace direction drum music, spring festival began.


    Hualala ~ Huaiqing waved the soul calling flag and cried out in a cool voice:


    "Wei Yuan, the soul returns!"


    The empress dances the flag, the momentum does not lose the son.


    ..........


    PS: 240000 words are updated this month, with an average of 8000 words per day. In fact, there are quite a few.

 Chapter 779

    WOW~


    The air on the Bagua platform seems to be much colder when the banners with gilded patterns on the black background are dancing.


    No, it doesn''t seem that when Huaiqing dances the soul summoning flag, the sky above the star watching tower is full of clouds, blocking the sun, and turning up and down one after another.


    Sobbing


    The air flows through the hollow flagpole made of mingjinshi, whining like a cry.


    Song Qing frowned and felt that Yuan Shen was going to leave with the cry.


    This broken flag is going to call out my soul..... Song Qing felt the wooden plug from her arms and plugged her ears, which made her feel better.


    Mingjinshi is also known as "spirit summoning stone" and "ghost Summoning Stone". Where it is located, ghosts must gather. Therefore, it is one of the main materials necessary for the soul summoning flag.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Suddenly, the wailing became more intense. Inside and outside the capital, many ghosts were awakened. Some of them climbed out of the cold and humid River, some rose from the abandoned old houses, and some floated out of the grassy tombs


    The wind was howling and the clouds were over his head. The whole sky supervisor was shrouded in a gloomy and terrible atmosphere.


    The white warlocks of the chief celestial officer had been informed for a long time. They went downstairs one after another. No one was allowed to live above the third floor.


    "Wei Yuan, the soul returns!"


    On the fluttering flag, gold-plated array symbols light up. With the air flow of the flag, it floats to the distance, like a twisted road to lead.


    ..........


    Jingshan city.


    On the towering altar, the statues of young people in gorgeous robes and crown of thorns vibrate gently.


    In the distant sky, the light of broken gold rolled by the overcast wind extends from the end of the sky and paves the road of broken gold.


    On the top of the statue of the God of witchcraft, a figure in blue slowly rises, then sinks, and so on.


    Every time the figure in Tsing Yi appears, there is a clear light in the eyebrow of the young statue, pressing the soul back into the sculpture.


    "Wei Yuan, the soul returns!"


    At the end of the broken gold road came a clear voice.


    The unreal figure in Tsing Yi appears again, and the unreal body shakes frequently. It seems that it is trying to float upward to break free from the sculpture.


    Inside the sculpture, the black air pushes the figure in green, as if to help him.


    But the three forces were suppressed by the seal of the God of witchcraft.


    After repeated several times, black gas and green clothes figure become dispirited, no longer try.


    Despite the repeated calls at the end of the broken gold road, the figure in green did not reappear.


    ..............


    "Wei Yuan, the soul returns!"


    Huaiqing just feel a burst of cold arms, holding the flagpole''s hand, knot a thin ice shell..


    At this time, the merits of Wufu were reflected. When Song Qing came to dance the soul summoning flag, his hands were frozen to stone and cracked.


    As for the poison of the weapon, although Huaiqing felt a slight discomfort, with the physique of the fourth grade warrior, it won''t hurt in a short time, as long as it stops in a quarter of an hour.


    The cloud over the head of Si Tianjian is getting bigger and bigger, and the temperature is getting lower and lower. The power of the spirit flag affects the surrounding area, making Si Tianjian vaguely turn into the "dark earth", and the ghosts from inside and outside Kyoto rush in.


    Some of them swam over the baguatai; Some penetrated through walls and windows and intruded into the sky wardens; Some are flying around the tower.


    In the sky warden, the Warlocks hold different storage tools, catching the ghosts dancing all over the room like children fluttering butterflies.


    "Quickly, quickly collect them. These are excellent refining tools and materials."


    "It''s like pie in the sky."


    "Be careful, don''t take back Wei Yuan''s soul."


    On the one hand, the white warlocks were excited by the number of "materials", on the other hand, they lamented that too many people had died in and out of Kyoto recently.


    After death, the soul will gather in seven days, and then disappear completely in half a month, unable to survive through their own.


    That is to say, the ghosts brought by the flag are all new ghosts, people who died in nearly half a month.


    After another quarter of an hour, Song Qing took a look at the incense, which was about to burn out. His face suddenly became ugly


    "Why hasn''t Wei Yuan''s soul come yet?


    "It doesn''t make sense. Does it really refuse to come back because you are not familiar with your majesty?"


    Huaiqing''s face was blue and white, her eyelashes were covered with white frost, and there was a little anxiety between her eyebrows


    "Cut the crap and see what''s wrong."


    Song Qing didn''t speak any more. First, he checked the array. Although he didn''t intend to be promoted to the master of the array, he had learned all the array that he should learn. With enough materials and geomantic omen, Song Qing could also put out a powerful array.


    It''s just that you can''t be like the mage of the array. If you think about it, the array will come into being.


    "There''s no problem with the soul summoning array, the soul summoning flag, the body and the spirit..."


    With that, Song Qing looked up at the graceful figure of the empress.


    "Do you mean I have a problem?" Huaiqing brow tip a pick.


    She swears that if Song Qing dares to be unlucky at this time, she will sentence Song Qing for the crime of being interrogated and beheaded in a vegetable market.


    Song Qing frowned and pondered for a long time


    "There are two possibilities. Wei Yuan''s soul has either been completely destroyed, or has been sealed. Therefore, even the top-level magic weapon such as the spirit flag can''t be summoned."


    He showed the preciseness of his experiments in alchemy.


    Huaiqing pondered for a moment, dancing the flag and looking back


    "What can I do?"


    Song Qing replied:


    "Just now, I was joking with your majesty that Xu Qi''an is more suitable for evocation, except that he has the blood of Wei Yuan..... Well, that''s not accurate. You would like to know.


    "But the main reason is that Xu Qi''an has enough luck."


    Huaiqing frowned


    "Qi Yun?"


    What she didn''t understand was, does it need luck to evoke souls? If it''s such a child''s play, what''s the use of the soul summoning flag.


    Song Qing shrugged


    "I don''t understand. When Zhao Shou sent the ghost of Wei Yuan to Si Tianjian, he told him personally. He said that if we want to call back Wei Yuan''s soul in the future, let Xu Qi''an come, because he has enough spirit. "


    Huaiqing thought about it and asked


    "Does Xu Qi''an know about it?"


    "Nature knows." Song Qing gave a positive reply.


    "Then I can!"


    Huaiqing tone said firmly.


    Because this is the task Xu Qian gave her.


    Take a deep breath, Huaiqing dark pupil depth, rising a touch of gold, gold into a dragon shadow, swimming in the pupil.


    For a moment, Huaiqing felt like a changed person. The majestic, powerful, high king of the world made Song Qing almost kneel down to worship, and did not dare to look directly at the majesty of the king.


    She mobilized the Dragon Qi in her body.


    Before she ascended the throne, she used the fragments of the earth book as a bridge to absorb three main dragon Qi and hundreds of scattered dragon Qi.


    These dragon Qi are dormant in her body, unable to mobilize.


    It was not until she ascended the throne and became emperor that Qi Yun was added to her body that the dormant Qi Yun in her body completely surrendered to her and became something that could be used actively.


    "Wei Yuan, the soul returns!"


    His eyes turned into a bright dragon pupil, and his voice resounded through the sky.


    ............


    "Wei Yuan, the soul returns!"


    Jingshan City, at the end of the broken gold road, came the cry of spring thunder.


    Accompanied by the sound, there are two golden beams, from the end of the broken gold road, shining straight on the eyebrows of the God of witchcraft sculpture.


    In the middle of the eyebrow, the seal formed by the pure Qi, like differentiation, slowly peeled off.


    At the edge of the altar, the voice of salen AGU emerged, stepped forward to the sculpture and said with a smile:


    "That''s right! Fortunately, Dafeng also has a person who is rich enough.


    "Wei Yuan, that day you sealed the seal of the God of witchcraft, and the God of witchcraft demanded your soul. It was a cycle of cause and effect. You used the power of life to mend the seal of the Confucian sage. Today, it''s up to you to erase this seal. It''s also a cycle of cause and effect.


    "I''ll give you another strength."


    He pulled out the whip to drive the sheep, which lit up the white light and splashed the "Zizi" current, just like a thunder whip.


    "Pa!"


    Salen AGU shakes his hand on the soul of Qingyi. The white light in the whip instantly melts into the soul. The soul of Qingyi blooms with dazzling white light and is full of power.


    At the same time, the black air in the sculpture surges violently, pushing the soul of Qingyi out a little bit.


    On the other hand, under the irradiation of the golden light, the clear light of the eyebrow finally disappeared.


    Boom!


    Wearing a crown of thorns, the black air gushed like a spring, pushing out the soul of Qingyi.


    Click! The eyebrows of the Confucian sculptures are chapped again, just like before Wei Yuan''s repair.


    At the moment when the soul of Qingyi got out of trouble, the Yinfeng road extended and swept him away. Then it contracted and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    And the black air continued to gush upward, condensing into a huge, fuzzy face in the sky, overlooking the whole Jingshan city.


    Salen AGU was relieved, relieved and disappointed.


    Wei Yuan sealed the God of witchcraft. It took five months for him to come back to life.


    Just five months later, the sorcerer lost the best opportunity to annex the Northern Territory and then take the Northern Territory as the cornerstone to go south to swallow the Central Plains.


    "Now Kyushu is in a turbulent situation. The demon in a layer of fake skin returns to Kyushu, and half steps to get rid of the difficulties and reorganize. If luoyuheng succeeds in the robbery, there will be another land immortal in daomen. The situation is getting more and more complicated.


    "It''s the will of heaven


    Salem AGU shook his head with regret.


    As he spoke, the blurred face, which was condensed by black air, quickly disintegrated and collapsed, and all of it was retracted into the statue.


    Two dim lights appear in the empty eyes of the sculpture, gazing at the Confucian sculpture opposite.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the cracks in the eyebrows of the Confucian sculptures spread and extended little by little in the "gaze".


    It''s a very slow process, but it''s steady.


    ............


    "Time''s up!"


    Song Qing whispered:


    "Your Majesty, a quarter of an hour has passed. You have lost the flag. It has hurt the dragon''s body for a long time."


    Huaiqing silver teeth clench, ignore Song Qing''s dissuasion, continue to dance the flag.


    In the sound of "Hua la la", the residual heat of the incense ordered by Song Qing dissipated and the ash fell off.


    Song Qing shook her head and sighed.


    After a while, Huaiqing''s body swung, and the flag fell off, and "bang Dang" fell to the ground.


    It''s not that she wants to give up, but that she has reached the limit and can''t hold the flag.


    Her white and beautiful cheeks are covered with blue and black blood vessels, her red lips become black and purple, and her arms are covered with thick ice shells.


    As a top-level magic weapon such as the soul summoning flag, none of the main materials are related to the transcendental realm, which is difficult for her to control for a long time.


    The clouds dissipated and the wind stopped.


    The ghost around the star watching tower is leaving gradually.


    "Your Majesty, get rid of the poison."


    Song Qing took the vase out of her arms and threw it away.


    There''s no awareness of offering them with both hands.


    Research people are just not smart enough.


    So Huaiqing didn''t pick up, staggering to Wei Yuan, staring at Qingjun''s face without saying a word, with deep disappointment in his eyes.


    At that moment, Song Qing saw a trace of sadness from the female emperor.


    When Huaiqing was still a princess, he seemed to have studied chess with Wei Yuan for several years, if he remembered correctly.


    All of a sudden, the soul summoning array at Huaiqing''s feet lit up, and then a piece of scattered golden light appeared in the sky, cascading and rushing towards the towering star watching tower.


    The golden light comes very fast. Within a few breath, it approaches the Bagua platform. Under the "escort" of the Yin wind, it pours into the body of Da Qingyi in the array.


    Huaiqing withdraws from the array at this time, and the beautiful eyes stare at the green clothes without blinking.


    In a flash, the lashes of the eyes in green fluttered and opened slowly.


    He looked at the sky for three seconds, sat up slowly, looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Huaiqing.


    His temples are white, and his eyes contain the vicissitudes of life washed out by years


    "Long time no see, your majesty!"


    Huaiqing''s eyes were red and tears ran silently through them


    "Duke Wei....."


    ...........


    Outside the capital, a man in black rushed out of the gate on horseback and ran along the road.


    ...........


    Yongzhou.


    Xu Pingfeng feels that he uses teleportation to distance himself from the old man.


    Then he turned his head and looked to the north. It was clear that it was day, but there was a bright star hanging in the northern sky.


    "Wei Yuan....."


    As a second class warlock, the ability to interpret image is within the scope of the field.


    Xu Pingfeng clenched his fist slowly, and his forehead was blue.


    Wei Yuan''s resurrection is not terrible. What can a weak body become?


    But if Luo Yuheng survived successfully, Dafeng not only had the confidence to compete with Yunzhou in his extraordinary combat power, but also had no confidence that he could compete with Wei Yuan on the battlefield even if Xu Pingfeng valued Qi Guangbo.


    "I have to go to the north, even if it''s separate..."


    Xu Pingfeng glanced at the old man below and pinched his eyebrows.


    It''s not a matter of time to kill a second-class warrior.


    This stinking stone in the pit.


    ...........


    Southern Xinjiang.


    In the primeval forest outside the abyss, mother-in-law Tiangu looks to the north through the thick branches and leaves.


    "Wei Yuan is alive."


    Granny Tiangu''s eyes narrowed and her wrinkled face showed a little smile


    "You guys don''t have to worry about nothing."


    The leaders of the Gu clan in Longtu were first delighted and then frowned.


    The enchanting and charming Luan Yu frowned delicately


    "Can he restore his cultivation before he died?"


    Granny Tiangu shakes her head.


    Longtu was disappointed


    "What''s the use of that? It depends on whether Xu Qi''an can survive the transitional war."


    You Shi said:


    "If Dafeng is defeated, we will not only lose all our money, but also be liquidated."


    What he thought in his heart is that Xu Qi''an hasn''t given me the ancient corpse.


    For the leaders are not optimistic, Tiangu mother-in-law smiles.


    ...........


    Star Tower, eight diagrams platform.


    Wei Yuan sat at the table which belonged to the prison, sipping a cup of hot tea in his hand and shaking his head


    "No tea from Huashen?"


    Huaiqing, who was sitting opposite to him, had already restrained all his emotions and turned his mouth quietly


    "Duke Wei can ask Xu Qi''an for it."


    Song Qing has been expelled from the gossip platform. Of course, he himself is very happy. After all, Wei Yuan''s rebirth is not enough to make him put down his alchemy experiment.


    Wei Yuan put down his tea cup and said:


    "Xu Qi''an didn''t come, which means that Dafeng is in a precarious situation. Who has sealed this old thing? "


    Huai Qing, who never confided any information to him, looked at the man with white sideburns and sighed


    "Duke Wei, did you calculate that you would be reborn before you went out?


    "Dafeng is really in a precarious situation now. Huaiqing just wants to consult you."

 Chapter 780

    Asked if Wei Yuan knew it would be resurrected, Huaiqing instinctively frowned.


    At present, there is a lot of evidence to prove that Wei Yuan expected and even prepared for his rebirth.


    For example, Zhao Shou took advantage of the power of the Confucian sage''s carving knife and the Confucian crown to bring back Wei Yuan''s soul.


    Zhao Shou couldn''t have told Wei Yuan about it in advance. There was no need to hide it.


    For another example, Song Qing created the "shocking" human body refining technique - in a sense, it is really shocking.


    This can''t hide Wei Yuan.


    With his calculating ability, it must have been included in the plan.


    But Huaiqing still thinks something is wrong


    By the way, it''s a lotus seed. Duke Wei asked Xu Qi''an to help Taoist priest Jinlian and bought a lotus seed from Taoist priest Jinlian. Huaiqing remembered that Wei Yuan wanted a lotus seed from Taoist priest Jinlian through Xu Qi''an.


    According to the above clues, it is not difficult to infer that Wei Yuan had prepared the plan of resurrection as early as before the battle.


    At the beginning, I only thought that Wei Yuan wanted lotus seeds, which was just a rare commodity. I didn''t expect that the plan was far-reaching, which made people sigh.


    "Tell me about Dafeng first."


    When Wei Yuan spoke, he looked at the direction of Sangbo.


    The Spring Festival ceremony is being held there. It''s only half an hour from his resurrection to their conversation.


    It''s just time to make tea.


    "It''s a long story..."


    Huaiqing considered for a while, said: "I pick the key to you."


    The so-called key point is the current situation of Dafeng, including the course of the battlefields in Qingzhou and Yongzhou, the "fall" of JianZheng, and the comparison of the number and strength between Dafeng and Yunzhou.


    And then there''s the current war of looting.


    This helps Wei Yuan to understand the overall situation quickly.


    As for how she ascended the throne, the changes in the power of Dafeng officialdom, and those ancient mysteries are secondary.


    "Better than I thought." Wei Yuan took a sip of tea and said with a smile:


    "I mean the battlefield. When it comes to the present situation, Dafeng is only one breath away, and Yunzhou is half dead.".. That''s good. "


    At this time, Huaiqing didn''t understand what he called "good".


    She said in a deep voice:


    "Now, the success or failure of Dafeng depends on the war of crossing the northern border. But I don''t know whether luoyuheng can successfully cross the border. What does Duke Wei think?"


    Huaiqing can''t wait to hear Wei Yuan''s opinion.


    But Wei Yuan did not answer


    "When Xu Qi''an was promoted to the second grade, did he capture the spirit of the princess?"


    He still used to call mu Nanzhi princess.


    In the description just now, Huaiqing only said that Xu Qi''an untied the magic nail and was promoted to the second grade, but did not mention mu Nanzhi.


    Smell speech, Huai Qing is biting lip petal, nodded a head.


    Wei Yuan said with a slightly relaxed expression:


    "What you need to pay attention to is not the extraordinary war in the north. If you can''t intervene, you don''t need to worry. Because success or failure, will not change because of your will.


    "I''m the same. I''m the same as ordinary people. I can''t help fighting in the north.


    "Xu Ningyan asked you to revive me because he wanted me to help solve the Yongzhou war."


    He examined Huaiqing''s regular clothes and said with satisfaction:


    "You didn''t disappoint me. You chose the right time to ascend the throne. However, I thought you would support the fourth prince to ascend the throne and secretly control the court. Of course, if you choose to win the position after Yuanjing''s death, I''ll stay behind for you. "


    Huaiqing a Leng: "in addition to beat the watchman''s dark son, Wei Gong also left what means?"


    The reason why she chose forbearance after the death of the former Emperor was that the prince was orthodox, and Dafeng had not changed so badly at that time, so the time had not come.


    Moreover, at that time, the Dragon Gas broke up, the rebels in Yunzhou were ready to go, and the former Emperor almost drained the national treasury.


    When Yongxing ascended the throne, he was faced with a big mess. With his ability, he could never control the situation. So Huaiqing thinks that forbearance is the best way.


    She did not expect that Wei Yuan even left her a card?


    "Since it doesn''t work, it doesn''t have to be said." Wei Yuan squinted and said:


    "I just said that it was Yang Gong and Da Feng who were better than I expected. I thought it would be a bitter battle, but the Yunzhou army was at the end of its rope.


    "But the appearance of the White Emperor is not what I expected. It''s not surprising that the supervisor has failed.


    "If Xu Pingfeng dares to rebel, there must be a way to deal with the power of the destiny master. On this point, there is no need to pry into the future, just use your brain. "


    He looked at the empress with a sudden shock and said with a smile:


    "Yes, I can think of things that the IPCC can''t think of?"


    Huaiqing was not stupid and kept silent for a long time


    "Do you mean that the prison is deliberately, actively into the trap... Why?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head


    "No one knows what the old man thinks. It''s enough to remember this dark move. If you continue to look down, you will be able to guess. "


    Huaiqing thought for a moment, um, that learned.


    Wei Yuan continued


    "What is the purpose of Bai Di in dealing with Jian Zheng and Da Feng?"


    This is also what Huaiqing didn''t say just now.


    Knowing that Wei Yuan would ask, she said with the trend:


    "It''s complicated. Has Duke Wei ever heard of the gatekeeper?"


    Wei Yuan shakes his head and suddenly:


    "Supervision and correction?"


    In front of him, Huaiqing never felt that he was a smart man. He nodded helplessly and immediately told Wei Yuan about the concept of gatekeeper and the truth about the fall of ancient gods and demons.


    "It''s the same purpose as super product." Wei Yuan suddenly drank up his half warm tea and said:


    "Four days later, the robbery will be over. Well, you will immediately order Yongzhou to withdraw all night and retreat to the capital."


    How did he know that chaopin and the White Emperor were conspiring for the same thing?... Huaiqing didn''t read Wei Yuan''s letter to Xu Qian. After a short doubt, he was stunned by Wei Yuan''s words and frowned


    "Yang Gong is seriously injured, and the Yongzhou Garrison has no leader. I''m waiting for you to take charge of the overall situation. Yongzhou is the last line of defense. Why do you give up by white? "


    Wei Yuan slowly added hot water and said with a smile:


    "I just want to give him Yongzhou."


    Seeing Huaiqing''s brow locked, Wei Yuan explained:


    "Xu Pingfeng is a second class Warlock. He thinks he already knows that I am reborn and I am in a new position. How do you think he will deal with it?"


    Huaiqing said:


    "Before you come back to life and have no time to control the situation and the army, take Yongzhou as soon as possible. He can''t give you time. "


    Wei Yuan asked again:


    "Dafeng''s elite has already been used up. Do you think Yongzhou can keep it?"


    Huaiqing shook his head and pursed his lips


    "But we can fight off part of the main force of Yunzhou army."


    Wei Yuan shook his head


    "This is not the way to fight. There are not many elite in Yongzhou, but there are ten thousand forbidden troops in the capital. This is the last force of Dafeng. The capital has the best artillery and equipment, and the strongest wall. There is no shortage of masters. There are many masters in the royal family.


    "In the capital, there is also the city guarding array that JianZheng has personally portrayed. Although without his leadership, the power of the array will be greatly reduced, it is still a solid layer of defense. Is it more cost-effective to gather the strength of the no camp forbidden army and the remnant of Yongzhou than to let Yang Gong sacrifice for the city? "


    The great battle of guarding the city was laid at the beginning of the construction of the capital.


    When Dafeng founded the country, Emperor Gaozu built the capital here, and all the magicians of Tianjian poured out to participate in the construction.


    By putting corresponding materials into the city walls and depicting the array, the supervisor of the early Dynasty personally co-ordinated it. No one knows how many arrays there are in the seemingly mediocre high city walls of the capital.


    After the contemporary supervisor came to power, the great transformation of the capital array cost the imperial court nearly half a year of tax revenue.


    In addition to the capital, only some important main cities at the border will have the array, but it''s only a rough array to guard the city.


    It''s a waste of money.


    But in this way, we have no way back..... Huaiqing said nothing and listened to Wei Yuan


    "This is the right way to deal with it. In Xu Pingfeng''s opinion, it is the choice I will make. This is very important. "


    Huaiqing frowned


    "What do you mean?"


    Wei Yuanwang went to Yongzhou


    "Quick fight, quick decision."


    ............


    Late at night.


    Forty miles away from Yongzhou City, Yunzhou military camp.


    In the military account, more than a dozen generals gathered together. Compared with the generals who were able to enter Qi Guangbo''s military account when they first came out of Yunzhou, they have changed into many new faces.


    Zhuo Haoran, Wang Chu and other experienced and highly cultivated generals died in battle one after another.


    The newly promoted people either have poor accomplishments or have less experience in leading the army in war.


    Compared with the loss of elite troops, the death of these senior generals was what Qi Guangbo was most distressed about.


    An experienced general can sometimes decide the outcome of a battle. How else can we say that a thousand troops are easy to obtain and a general is hard to find?


    However, the loss of Dafeng will only be more serious until now.


    At this time, the Yongzhou army was leaderless, and Yao Hong, Yongzhou''s chief envoy, was the highest ranking scholar.


    The commander of Yongzhou is a son of a family who lies on the credit book of his ancestors.


    Yongzhou is close to the capital and connects the north and the south. It has been rich since ancient times, and there are few wars.


    Therefore, from top to bottom, the combat effectiveness of the army is extremely weak, and it has always been a good place for aristocratic disciples to gild.


    After the first World War in Xunzhou, Dafeng''s elite was almost destroyed. It''s a matter of time before we take Yongzhou.


    However, the Yunzhou army also suffered heavy losses, and the soldiers were exhausted. Qi Guangbo''s direct troops almost completely destroyed in Xunzhou.


    Therefore, although the Yunzhou army was stationed outside Yongzhou City, they only faced each other and did not fight. While recuperating, they waited for the end of the northern border robbery.


    But just today, a news came from the national division that made Yunzhou army''s top officials feel numb.


    Wei Yuan is back to life!


    At this juncture, Wei Yuan came back to life.


    Who doesn''t know Wei Yuan''s name.


    The military God of this generation who won the battle of SHANGUAN customs is destined to remain in history.


    Even if Yunzhou will win the world in the future, the historian can''t get around this once-in-a-thousand-year-old handsome man when he is writing history.


    "What do you mean, national teacher?"


    Yang Chuan looked south at Ji Xuan and then at Qi Guangbo.


    Ji Xuan returned to the barracks today, which means the end of the extraordinary war in Yongzhou. However, there is no news of Kou Yangzhou or sun Xuanji''s death. It''s not hard to guess that the two sides just have a temporary truce.


    Ji Xuan said in a deep voice:


    "Guoshi means to take Yongzhou at all costs. Go north again and confront with the capital city, don''t give Wei Yuan a chance. "


    Qi Guangbo''s face was dignified, but his eyes were bright, and his fighting spirit was unprecedented, he added


    "If you win the capital, your majesty will welcome you and hold a grand ceremony to ascend the throne. At that time, the national master will refine the spirit of the capital, and the imperial court will not be able to return to heaven."


    Yang Chuannan nodded


    "It''s really the best way."


    The rest of the generals did not speak, just nodded.


    They understand the teacher''s concern, can''t give Wei Yuan time, the longer the delay, the worse the situation.


    It''s easy to say if we win the war of crossing the northern border.


    But what if I miss?


    Luo Yuheng was successfully promoted to the first level, and the extraordinary level of the battle can be almost equaled, and then Wei Yuan strategized.


    People had great confidence in the war, but as time went on, most of them wavered.


    It''s nearly ten days, but the Bodhisattva and the White Emperor still haven''t killed Xu Qi''an and others.


    Nengshan has been killed for a long time, but there is no result so far, which indicates that the fighting in the northern border must be in trouble.


    Qi Guangbo said:


    "Give orders and attack the city at dawn."


    Ji Xuan said:


    "The National Teachers Association and I are responsible for controlling sun Xuanji and the old men of the Wulin League. We must take Yongzhou as soon as possible."


    They all said in unison:


    "Never die!"


    ..........


    The cold moon hung high.


    A rider gallops along the narrow mountain road, sometimes stops, and distinguishes the direction according to the position of the full moon.


    After a whole night of running without people, fire finally appeared in front of us.


    The fire became brighter and brighter, and the corresponding architectural outline was reflected in the eyes of the knight in black.


    It was an abandoned military town built in a mountain depression.


    The horse galloped along the gravel path and arrived outside the military town. Suddenly, an arrow came in the night and nailed the knight''s way.


    The knight on the horse pulled the reins fiercely. The horse hissed and stopped.


    In the grass on both sides of the gravel path, more than a dozen sharp warriors were drilled out.


    The first one cheered


    "Who is it?"


    The knight did not panic at all and said calmly:


    "By the order of Duke Wei, come to see your leader."


    He didn''t know who the leader was.


    .........


    In the small building in the center of the military town, Nangong qianrou sits at the table, wiping her bright sword.


    During these five months, he used to wipe the blade before going to bed.


    I''m waiting for the day when I will lead my army to take revenge for my adoptive father.


    Oil lamp halo yellow, reflecting his gorgeous face, temperament Yinrou, snow cherry lips, picturesque, if not a pair of cold eyes, not all women, and obvious Adam''s apple, who would think that he is a daughter.


    And she is a beautiful woman.


    After meeting sun Xuanji that day, he came to this abandoned military town according to the guide of the brocade bag left by his adoptive father.


    There''s everything here. There''s enough food for 10000 troops for a whole year. After all, this batch of food and grass supplies 100000 troops.


    In addition to food and grass, there are candles, kerosene, and the corresponding daily necessities and supplies, but the quantity is very small.


    After seeing these supplies, Nangong qianrou suddenly realized where the lost supplies went when she was fighting against the witchcraft.


    However, he only guessed half right. These military supplies were indeed the ones that disappeared at the beginning, but they were not the ones that Wei Yuan cut off. The former emperor built a plank road in Ming Dynasty and secretly went to Chen Cang to transfer these military supplies by water transport.


    It''s just that he was robbed by Wei Yuan on the way.


    It was Wei Yuan''s expectation that the former Emperor would cut off grain and grass.


    Nangong qianrou doesn''t know her mission. Wei Yuan gives him three brocade bags through sun Xuanji, one of which is an address and an order to let him wait here.


    Nangong qianrou doesn''t know when to wait.


    He didn''t tear down the following two brocade bags.


    Nangong qianrou believes that if the time comes, Wei Yuan will naturally ask him to take down the brocade bag, even if the helpless Da Qingyi is dead.


    At this time, a Jiashi rang Nangong qianrou''s door and said:


    "General Nangong, someone is asking for a meeting outside the town."


    Nangong qianrou took a deep breath as soon as she wiped it, suppressing her surging emotion


    "Bring it in!"


    Soon, a black man was brought in. Nangong qianrou looked at him and was surprised


    "You?"


    The man in black also looked at Nangong qianrou, his eyes changed from dazed to stunned, and then he suddenly realized:


    "Nangong golden gong?"


    The art of shielding heaven''s secrets is no longer effective for "eyewitnesses" when they see him.


    But to remind everyone of it, it must be exposed to the public eye, that is, more than three people (this setting was mentioned at the end of volume two).


    Nangong qianrou nodded:


    "It turns out that you are also the dark son of your adoptive father. Does your highness Huaiqing know that?"


    This man is the chief bodyguard of Huaiqing.


    A confidant in a confidant.


    "Now it''s your majesty Huaiqing." The chief bodyguard said with a bitter smile


    "I didn''t know before, but when his majesty Huaiqing took over the dark son of Duke Wei, he knew. Your majesty is kind-hearted and does not punish me. He is still willing to reuse me. However, she still didn''t know the task given to me by Duke Wei before he went out. "


    Your majesty... Nangong qianrou asked after her


    "What task did your adoptive father give you?"


    ..........


    PS: happy May Day! happy International Workers '' Day!

 Chapter 781

    "The next two tasks are given to you..."


    The chief bodyguard suddenly took a look at the two Jiashi behind him.


    Nangong qianrou looked at the two subordinates and said:


    "You step back!"


    "Yes


    The two men retreated and closed the door.


    The captain of the bodyguard sat down at the table and took out a brocade bag


    "The first task of Duke Wei is that after the death of the first emperor, if his highness Huaiqing wants to win the throne for the fourth prince, he will let me come here to find someone. To tell you the truth, I didn''t remember Nangong golden gong before I came here. There was only the address in the brocade bag. "


    Nangong qianrou nodded


    "It''s a magician''s skill of shielding the secret. I''m afraid no one in the capital remembers me."


    He knows his own business. He is not familiar with anyone except his adoptive father. The shallower the cause and effect is, the less he can remember.


    It''s like a person who will remember the disappearance of a stranger if he has no parents.


    "You just said that if your highness Huaiqing takes the throne, you will come to me. But why do you call your highness Huaiqing your majesty? " Nangong qianrou can''t help asking her doubts.


    "His highness Huaiqing ascended the throne. It was Xu Yinluo who supported him." The bodyguard said with a smile.


    It took Nangong qianrou a long time to digest this shocking news, and she said in amazement:


    "Xu Qi''an helped me to the top? Wait. How did Yuanjing die? "


    "The former Emperor was killed by Xu Yinluo himself. Soon after the death of Duke Wei, Xu Yinluo was promoted to be an extraordinary man, and now he is a second-class warrior." The bodyguard is full of adoration.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Nangong qianrou raised her hand and interrupted him. After sitting for a long time, she asked with uncertain expression


    "How many years did Wei Gong attack Jingshan city?"


    "Today just Spring Festival, Duke Wei crusaded against Jingshan city. It was last autumn, about five months ago." The chief bodyguard replied in a very affirmative tone.


    So I really just stayed here for five months, not five years, not fifty years


    "If you''re not in a hurry, tell me what''s going on outside first."


    After Wei Yuan''s death, the chief bodyguard immediately put Xu Qi''an out of the Yuyang pass alone to block 300000 troops of Wushen sect. After returning to Beijing, he stormed the Jinluan palace, killed the HunJun Yuanjing, and summarized all kinds of deeds in the river and lake trip until the recent robbery.


    Although it has been said very briefly, Nangong qianrou is still silly and dull.


    "Well..."


    He pinched his eyebrows again, feeling the vicissitudes of thousands of years in the world.


    Sun Xuanji shield him, remember correctly, that hippy smile, will only compete with him for favor of the boy, is the cultivation of five grade realm, two grade is new to five grade..


    "Come on, what''s the second task your adoptive father gave you?"


    The captain of the bodyguard was outspoken


    "In the brocade bag that Wei bus gave me, Xu Qi''an and the sky supervision committee tried every means to revive him. If they saw something happening in the star watching tower, they immediately left Beijing to come to you and let you open the third brocade bag. Wei Gong gave me the address here. "


    As a bodyguard, he follows his majesty wherever he goes.


    He had a clear picture of the Star Tower.


    "The adoptive father is back?"


    Nangong qianrou''s cheek suddenly turned red, with a delicate blush.


    His whole body trembles slightly, and his eyes are excited and fierce. He stares at the bodyguard.


    His eyes twinkled in the orange light.


    "This is the brocade bag that Wei bus gave me." The chief bodyguard took out the brocade bag and handed it to him.


    He believes that no words are effective.


    Nangong qianrou grabs the brocade bag and can''t wait to start.


    After watching repeatedly, he took a deep breath with a sour nose and didn''t let the tears roll down.


    Then, Nangong qianrou gets up and pulls out a wooden box from the bottom of the bed and takes out two brocade bags.


    There is no taboo around the bodyguard, first open a "two" word brocade bag.


    "Qianrou, I left a blood pill for Xu Qi''an. After I died in Jingshan City, he was desperate. Either he was promoted to the fourth grade, and then he took the blood pill, or he died in the liquidation of Joan of arc.


    "He''s so lucky that he''ll probably get through this.


    "With his temper, the first thing after his promotion is to kill Joan of arc.


    "The prince is timid and contented with pleasure, unable to pick up the main beam. Huaiqing is always ambitious and ambitious, so she is likely to take the opportunity to join Xu Qian in a coup.


    "However, Dafeng has not yet reached the end of his life. The princes of the imperial court only recognize the crown prince as orthodox, and it is difficult to win the throne, let alone internal friction. Therefore, you should help Huaiqing suppress the Imperial Army and lay the overall situation as soon as possible.


    "With the fighting power of 10000 heavy cavalry, they are competent."


    It''s really for me to help Huaiqing win the position... Nangong qianrou puts down the note and opens the third brocade bag.


    "Qianrou, when you open this brocade bag, it means that Huaiqing has not won the position. Then your next task is to surprise Yunzhou.


    "Among the thirteen prefectures of Dafeng, Yunzhou only has a slightly larger population than Chuzhou. Xu Pingfeng wanted to take Yunzhou as the foundation and go northward to attack Fengzhou. No matter how well he had prepared in advance, the shortage of troops was the biggest drawback.


    "There won''t be too many defenders in Yunzhou. Of course, it''s still not something ordinary troops can swallow. Therefore, the heavy cavalry I built with all my efforts has a place to play. From horse seed to armour, as well as the armor you wear and the weapons you use are all magic weapons, which are enough to wipe out thousands of troops.


    "I will remind myself in my heart that when I come back to life, I will remember that the trump card to defeat the enemy is to attack Yunzhou, but I will not remember you. Therefore, you should ask the dark son I sent to know the specific war situation of Dafeng and Yunzhou, and make a decision according to the situation.


    "If the Dafeng army is vulnerable and is suppressed by the Yunzhou army and the monk soldiers of the western regions, or the two armies are still wrestling with Qingzhou as the battlefield, or Yunzhou is left behind, you will give up the surprise attack on Yunzhou and ask your dark son to report to me quickly.


    "I will change my strategy, give up the plan of quick battle and quick decision, and try to fight against Yunzhou army in the front battlefield."


    The adoptive father never thought, if he wakes up, Dafeng is doomed? Well, at that time, Xu Qi''an and Huaiqing will not revive him... Nangong qianrou slowly spits out a foul breath.


    He looked at the bodyguard and said:


    "Now all the super strong are fighting. The Yunzhou army is defeated at the expense of its troops. It''s a great opportunity to attack Yunzhou?"


    The bodyguard said with a smile:


    "I think so!


    "Your Majesty said that Xu Pingfeng would not give Dafeng a chance to attack Yunzhou. But he would not know the heavy cavalry under Nangong Jinluo. After all, even Duke Wei can''t remember you. "


    Nangong qianrou spits out a turbid breath:


    "Good! I will lead my troops to the South now. "


    Bodyguard Baoquan Road:


    "I wish Nangong golden gong a successful return!"


    ...........


    Star Tower.


    At night, Wei Yuan stands on the edge of the baguatai, overlooking the sleeping capital.


    First he looked to the South and said nothing.


    Then look to the northeast, brow locked.


    As soon as he came back, the seal of the Confucian sage was broken, and the sorcerer was restored to his original state. It was only a matter of time before the seal was broken.


    Now think about it, if we didn''t kill the sorcerer at the beginning, the sorcerer has completely broken the seal.


    "It''s not far for the Gu God to break the seal. The one in the western regions is still in an unknown state, but I think it''s much better than the Gu God and the Wu God. The great disaster is coming."


    Wei Yuan then turned and looked to the north.


    "Smelly boy, even Luo Yuheng has become your double monk."


    In fact, he has now vaguely guessed what Xu Qi''an wanted to plan, but he didn''t tell Huaiqing.


    After laughing and scolding, Wei Yuan said softly:


    "You did a good job."


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that after sleeping the first beauty of Dafeng, he sleeps Dafeng again.


    It''s good that Xu Qi''an can carry Dafeng after him.


    ...........


    Yongzhou City.


    The city of Yongzhou has been closed for several days. The people and soldiers in the city are not allowed to enter.


    The city guards patrol day and night, and the dark Gu soldiers act as scouts, monitoring every move of the Yunzhou army in the shadow.


    As long as they are not close to the Yunzhou army, the soldiers of the dark Gu clan are the most secret scouts.


    In recent days, the whole city of Yongzhou is in an atmosphere of panic, especially the people in the city. They are thinking of escaping from the city day by day. The spies of Tianji Palace are fanning the flames in the city, creating panic, agitating the people to make trouble and attacking the city gate.


    Yao Hong, the governor of Yongzhou, was difficult to control because he was one of the common people and aristocracy who came up with Yongzhou City.


    Everyone knows that Yongzhou can''t be defended. After Xunzhou was lost, Dafeng''s last elite was less than 5000 and retreated to Yongzhou.


    With this force, how to resist the covetous Yunzhou army outside the city.


    It was Xu Erlang who finally solved the problem. He killed Yao Hong, and then asked the leader of the corpse Gu department to turn Yao Hong into a puppet and stabilize Yongzhou officialdom.


    Then, under the banner of being rich but not benevolent, they destroyed the families of the most powerful families, arrested the troublemakers, beheaded them and showed them to the public. Then they used the property and food they got from house hunting to help the people, and painted cakes for the people in front of the porridge shed.


    Xu Erlang''s eloquence is very powerful. He is very good at bewitching people. He is only used to spray people. In other words, the superb eloquence of spray people is just the proof of his eloquence.


    With the help of grace and power, the people in the city were well distributed.


    Xu Erlang finished his city tour and returned to the barracks. He saw Chu Caiwei with soldiers carrying buckets of fish into the kitchen.


    These fish were caught in the Yongzhou river. In addition to taking them, they are still "medicine". To be exact, fish skin is a medicine, which is specially used to treat skin burns.


    Because of artillery, fire oil and other reasons, there were a lot of burns in Dafeng army.


    If the wound is not treated in time, it will soon become purulent and infected. In the end, there is only one death. However, the shortage of medical materials is impossible for all the wounded to be treated.


    So Chu Caiwei invented fish skin to treat burns. Just cover the burn with fish skin to prevent infection.


    This is really a method that Chu Caiwei was able to work out.


    Xu Erlang entered the barracks and was walking to his room when he met his teacher, Zhang Shen.


    "You came just in time!"


    Zhang Shen said in a deep voice:


    "The transmission array in the barracks, the eunuch who just came to the palace, was sent by his majesty. I''m going to call all the four


    Yongzhou City is the core city of Yongzhou. Sun Xuanji built a transmission platform here. The transmission array can only transmit one state at most.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Xu Erlang.


    Zhang Shen''s face turned ugly: "Your Majesty has an order to let us leave Yongzhou overnight."


    Xu Erlang''s face sank.


    .........


    PS: this chapter has a few words. Anyway, it''s also more complicated. happy International Workers '' Day!

 Chapter 782

    The reason why Zhang Shen came out to gather the four class masters and some powerful generals was that the order of retreat was too important. From the official position, he was only Yang Gong''s aide, not a man who could make decisions.


    Yang Gong, who can be the master, is in a coma. It''s hard to predict whether he will live or die. Another master is killed by Xu Erlang.


    From Qingzhou to Xunzhou, he fought all the way. This scholar, who is extremely weak in appearance, has accumulated incalculable hostility in his heart.


    In the past, he gave Xu Erlang ten courage, and he did not dare to kill a Chengxuan envoy who was subordinate to the second grade.


    In troubled times, people''s lives are like weeds, not just the common people, but also officials and soldiers.


    Soon, except for the general on duty, all the high-level officers were called in the commanding compound of the barracks.


    Among these people, there are several guild leaders and sect leaders of the Wulin League, some rebel leaders such as Yang Qianhuan of Chu Yuan Zhen HengYuan, some military generals such as Yang Yan and Chen Ying in the imperial court, and some former garrison generals of Qingzhou who are not high in cultivation but have rich experience in leading battles.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhou Mi, the former commander of Qingzhou capital, is the highest ranking official except Yang Gong, who has died in Xunzhou.


    In the inner hall, a middle-aged Eunuch in a mang robe looked around after the crowd and said in a deep voice:


    "How is Yang Gong injured?"


    Li mubai, the first one on the left, said faintly:


    "My life is saved, but I''m still in a coma. As for when I wake up, I don''t know."


    The handprint eunuch frowned and looked at the white figure with his back to the crowd


    "You can''t even save Yang Qianhuan?"


    The white figure with his back to all living beings raised his chin and said haughtily:


    "If it had not been for Yang who invited the moon to pick the stars, Yang Gong would have died in the city."


    The eunuch moved his lips, dismissed the idea of talking with Yang Qianhuan, drew back his eyes, and continued to ask:


    "Where''s Yao Hong?"


    People look at Xu Xinnian.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yan and others have been in the officialdom for many years, but they dare not kill the second grade political emissary before they have to.


    The sect leaders of the Wulin League don''t do this kind of thing. They are the ministers of one state, and they are the officials of the second class. Are they the outsiders who want to fight and kill.


    The Wulin League and the Dafeng imperial court have such a great relationship. If the relationship is broken or the heart is divided because of Chong Guan''s anger, then the gain is not worth the loss.


    Maybe only Xu Xinnian has the confidence and determination to do so. When he sees something wrong, he immediately puts it out. He even knows that everyone is worried and takes the initiative to shoulder the burden.


    Although he is not as dazzling as his cousin Xu Qi''an, his ability, courage and responsibility have been unanimously recognized by Yang Yan and others.


    Xu Xinnian''s calm response:


    "In order to appease the officialdom and the squires, Yao Buzheng envoys worked hard and became ill, and recuperated in his family."


    Just give Yao Hong a chance to die for his country.


    Xu Xinnian is not afraid that the empress will ask for a crime after the incident is exposed. Not to mention whether Huaiqing will ask for a crime, even if he will, he will turn back and push his elder brother forward. Which insect dares to make a sound?


    "Thank you, Mr. Yao!"


    The eunuch coughed and went straight to the point


    "We are ordered by your majesty to leave Yongzhou overnight, preserve our strength and retreat to the capital."


    There was no one to speak, and the people were silent, making eye contact. There was no surprise, only anger and unwillingness.


    First of all, Yongzhou is the last barrier, lost Yongzhou, Yunzhou army hit the capital..


    In fact, from the perspective of Xu Erlang and others, we can also understand that a decisive battle with the Yunzhou army in the capital is more likely to win.


    But the problem is, it''s a dangerous move. There is no way out for Dafeng.


    Secondly, if we give up Yongzhou, Xu Pingfeng''s fighting power will go up to a higher level. Yunzhou army will also seize Yongzhou materials and recruit troops. It is not easy to defeat Yunzhou army. Should all previous achievements be wasted?


    Finally, what about the people in Yongzhou?


    Although people''s lives are like weeds in troubled times, people are also compassionate. If the Yunzhou army slaughters the city, the hundreds of thousands of people


    Seeing that no one was speaking, Li mubai coughed and said:


    "I can''t do it!


    "If you give up Yongzhou, it will encourage Yunzhou army''s arrogance and make them recover. There is no result yet in the war of plundering the northern border. We can do it according to your Majesty''s instructions. Even if Xu Yinluo wins the war of plundering the northern border, we may not have a chance of winning. "


    Don''t forget that the success of Luoyu''s robbery in HENGDU was just a matter of struggling to keep up with the fighting power, not that Dafeng could fight against Yunzhou.


    Zhang Shen said lightly:


    "Your Majesty is very talented, but he is not good at leading a war. Miscalculation is inevitable.


    "We also have our own opinions on the so-called rejection of your orders. Your majesty blames me afterwards. You can come to me, Zhang Shen."


    Yang Yan and others are the confidants of Wei Yuan and the empress, but they support the great Confucians of Yunlu Academy in this matter.


    His majesty Huaiqing is not inferior to men in talent and learning, and even far superior to ordinary talents. But she is also a woman. What does she know about war?


    However, they are women''s emperors after all, and they will not show it if they think about it in their hearts.


    Fu Jingmen hums coldly


    "If you want to withdraw, you will withdraw yourself, but the Wulin League will not!"


    Yang cuixue touched the sword and whispered:


    "All the old disciples died in Yongzhou, and I should die here. It''s not a waste of time.


    "The Wulin League is not under the control of the imperial court. If you want to go, you should go."


    Qingzhou will be slightly moved, passionate.


    The eunuch palmprint remembered what his majesty told him before he went to Yongzhou.


    His majesty said that if the Yongzhou garrison resisted, he would tell them that Duke Wei was reborn.


    Your majesty, it''s like a god! The eunuch took a deep breath and said:


    "This is the order of Duke Wei!"


    With that, he found that the hall was suddenly quiet, the needle could be heard, and the people looked at him without saying a word.


    The look was very strange, indescribable.


    After a few seconds, Yang Yan''s forehead was blue, and he said word by word:


    "Are you making fun of us?"


    He vowed that if the dead eunuch dared to admit it, he would dare to stab each other in the chest in front of everyone.


    The eunuch of handprint came out of Huaiqing''s house. He was not afraid of the big wind and waves, and said calmly:


    "Duke Wei has been resurrected today. Your majesty summoned his soul. If you don''t believe it, you can verify it when you go back to the capital. "


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    People''s expression is different, ecstatic, at a loss, stunned, questioned, excited


    Zhang Shen pondered


    "If Wei Yuan really resurrects, then I agree to retreat to the capital."


    Because Wei Yuan was in charge of the army, the decision to retreat to the capital was not a desperate decision, but a decision to die.


    But they still didn''t believe it.


    Wei Yuan had already died in the war in Jingshan city.


    At this time, everyone in the hall heard Yang Qianhuan say slowly:


    "He didn''t lie!"


    A pair of eyes immediately toward the back of the white warlock''s head focus and go.


    Yang Yan asks for confirmation


    "Did you use the technique of looking at Qi?"


    It seems that you haven''t turned your head... Xu Erlang and others added in their hearts.


    Yang Qianhuan said with a slow, impatient tone:


    "No, I didn''t. But


    He made a deliberate pause to attract attention.


    Want to hit him... Yang Yan and others hand back blue muscle burst up, can''t help but hold the weapon.


    No matter how outsiders feel, Yang Qianhuan himself is as steady as an old dog and says calmly:


    "But I have seen Wei Yuan''s body in Song Qing''s secret room, and I know that Xu Qi''an has been trying to revive Wei Yuan."


    Oh, it''s Wei Yuan from Xu Yinluo''s resurrection... People suddenly realized.


    The doubts in Yang Yan''s mind dissipated.


    If Xu Qi''an is reviving Wei Yuan, it is more credible than the explanation of "Your Majesty personally revives Wei Yuan".


    Li mubai breathed a sigh of relief and looked around


    "Well, what do you think?"


    "Go away!" Fu Jing door immediately way.


    On the spot, everyone chose to leave Yongzhou. Yang Yan and others even couldn''t wait to return to the capital immediately to see Wei Yuan.


    "Yang Yan, Chen Ying, Yang Qianhuan..."


    The eunuchs named them one by one. They were all the confidants of Wei Yuan and the empress, plus a forced king


    "You have another mission. You don''t have to go back to the capital with the army."


    Yang Yan and others looked at each other and said:


    "What do you want from Duke Wei?"


    The eunuch took out the brocade bag and said with a smile:


    "It''s all in there."


    It can be said that the eunuch in charge of the seal will leave soon, but the evacuation of the army is a complicated work, including but not limited to gathering people, transferring weapons, money and food, and destroying the bed crossbows and city guns that cannot be carried.


    Because the Yunzhou army was fifty miles away, in order not to disturb the other side, it was unable to take the people and evacuate on a large scale.


    So the garrison didn''t disturb the people, but Xu Erlang asked Miao Youfang to lead the team and take all the rich squires and officials with him.


    Those who don''t want to go will be convinced by reason.


    In addition, Li mubai ordered people to plant grass men and put them at the head of the city to confuse the Scouts of Yunzhou army.


    ...........


    Dawn, the deepest hour of the sky.


    The Yunzhou army, which had already assembled, quietly approached Yongzhou City under the cover of the army.


    A scouting with good accomplishments, with strong eyesight, with the help of a single telescope, overlooking the city of Yongzhou, saw dense figures standing in the dark at the head of the city.


    "Hiss, No.."


    The Scout took a cold breath and said to himself:


    "Why did the number of people suddenly increase several times? Did you expect us to attack the city?"


    Normally, there will not be too many garrisons at the head of the city. They only keep a certain number. Most of the soldiers rest in the barracks under the city to ensure their health at the peak.


    Vigilance is the business of scouts.


    The scoundrel turned to his companion and said:


    "When I go back to report, I say that the situation at the head of the city is not right. There are a large number of people on duty for fear of fraud."


    He was worried that his own movements would be foreseen in advance, that the garrison would be well prepared, and even made plans for the attack.


    Scouts quickly went to Yunzhou army to report the situation. For the sake of caution, the army stopped and sent scouts around to collect intelligence.


    As time went by, the east side gradually turned white, and the dark sky became dark.


    At this time, the Yunzhou army found that something was wrong. At the head of the city, it turned out that they were grass-roots people.


    Grass man?


    In the military account, Qi Guangbo''s heart sank when he heard the report


    "Send a flying rider to investigate the situation."


    A rider of the rosefinch army, driving his flying horse to Yongzhou City, swam over the city for a long time and turned back to Yunzhou army


    Dafeng garrison evacuated Yongzhou and the barracks were empty.


    Qi Guangbo no longer hesitated, sent a large army to the city, and easily captured Yongzhou.


    After some exploration and exploration, it was found that Dafeng garrison had taken grain, gold and silver, armaments and destroyed large equipment.


    Only a hundred thousand Yongzhou people were left.


    ...........


    Inside the urn.


    After hearing Qi Guangbo''s report, Xu Pingfeng, who is as white as snow, was not surprised and breathed:


    "Wei Yuan wants to compete with me in the capital."


    Qi Guangbo, dressed in military uniform, pressed the handle of the knife and said slowly:


    "It''s worthy of Wei Yuan. This determination is beyond ordinary people''s ability."


    It''s better to stay in Yongzhou, retain high-end combat power and troops, and retreat to the capital, but the corresponding cost is enough to make a group of experienced veterans and counselors in a dilemma.


    But the first thing after Wei Yuan''s rebirth was to transfer Yongzhou''s troops back to the capital to increase its defense force.


    A qualified coordinator is reflected in these details.


    Qi Guangbo continued


    "Money, grain and armaments have been taken away, but the people are still there, every household has some reserves, and the forces of the rivers and lakes in Yongzhou are still there, which is very good."


    Those who can live in Yongzhou City are well-off people. If they dig three feet of land, they can also find a lot of wealth to supplement the military spending.


    However, the forces of the rivers and lakes in Yongzhou can be used to make up for the lack of combat power.


    Xu Pingfeng said:


    "Take a rest, wait for me to refine Yongzhou and go north immediately. Wei Yuan wants to feed us with Yongzhou, delay time? How can he do as he wishes. "


    Qi Guangbo takes a deep breath and is full of fighting spirit


    "The idea of the national division is that before the end of the northern border crossing robbery war, Chen Bing and Xu Qi''an were forced to take the capital as the battlefield and completely split with Dafeng."


    Xu Pingfeng nodded slightly


    "The battle has come to an end. Do you still have to entangle with Dafeng for several months? I won''t give Wei Yuan a break. Fight fast, fight fast, and make a quick decision. "


    Qi Guangbo nodded, which was also his idea.


    The situation has come to this stage, and the battlefield has been pushed to the capital, but it can be the final conclusion of the battle.


    "What about the war in the north?"


    Jialuoshu and Baidi didn''t kill Da Fengfang''s extraordinary yet. He couldn''t believe it.


    Xu Pingfeng said:


    "My separation has gone to the north."


    He didn''t have much fighting power. He just didn''t trust the northern battlefield and wanted to see with his own eyes what was going on.


    As a chess player, he is used to controlling everything in his hands, so when the war in the northern border gets stuck, he will feel anxious and uneasy instinctively.


    To be sure, there must be something wrong with the war.


    Xu Pingfeng can more or less guess that the problem lies in Xu Qian and his "Tao" that the stronger the Vietnam War is, but even with his wisdom, he still doesn''t know what kind of strength can support a second class martial arts man to fight with first class martial arts for such a long time.


    have never even heard of it.


    Of course, he didn''t know that there were only a few people in the world who knew this, and they were all old monsters who lived for endless years.


    That immortal tree, now in the palace can moisten.


    ..........


    "Aunt mu, don''t you know?"


    Xu Lingyue blinked her eyes and said in a soft, weak and heartless voice:


    "Spring Festival has passed. My elder brother and his highness Lin''an''s marriage is only half a month later. My mother didn''t tell you?"


    In the palace, elegant courtyard, stone table, mu Nanzhi airway:


    "Your mother knows how to raise flowers all day long. If she doesn''t know, she thinks she is the God of flowers!"


    Xu Lingyue said blankly:


    "What flower god?"


    "Nothing. I''ll go to Fengqi palace and meet the old woman!" Mu Nanzhi gets up.


    Xu Lingyue was surprised and looked at mu Nanzhi repeatedly. The old woman means the Empress Dowager. What''s her identity? She dares to call the Empress Dowager like this.


    .........


    PS: continue to code, but I suggest you read it tomorrow. Don''t wait. Because I''m tired, I''ll sleep on my stomach for a while. There must be an update tomorrow morning, but I may not be able to code it out at night.

 Chapter 783

    Xu Lingyue doesn''t have to find out mu Nanzhi''s identity, but this "elder" who suddenly sneaks into Xu ''.


    Why is she so confident when she is so ordinary.


    Of course, Xu Lingyue is also curious.


    Anyway, she stayed at home quite leisurely, making robes, boots and reading books for her father and elder brother, so she had nothing to do.


    In the past, there was a little Douding in her family who would pester her. Since her younger sister went to southern Xinjiang, her family has been much cleaner.


    Occasionally, I would read Renzong''s Taoist Scriptures and study Renzong''s mental skills. When Xu Qian entered the Jianghu, in order to deal with her mother''s "forced marriage", she successfully joined Renzong under the name of big brother and became a registered disciple of Lingbao temple. She followed a kundao practitioner.


    She asked her elder brother at that time, and he agreed.


    Have nothing to do, like to find something to do, just this woman called mu Nanzhi came.


    "Aunt mu, I''ll go with you."


    Xu Lingyue then got up and said softly:


    "You may not know where the Fengqi palace is. I''ve been to the Palace once, and I can show you the way."


    Mu Nanzhi waved: "no, I''ll go myself."


    She said, when I was in the harem, you were not born.


    Xu Lingyue reminds us:


    "Then you must not offend the Empress Dowager."


    Mu Nanzhi waved her hand again and walked out


    "Don''t worry about it."


    She said in her heart, when I was 14 years old, the Empress Dowager was eclipsed. Am I afraid of this old woman?


    Xu Lingyue looks at mu Nanzhi''s back and is lost in thought.


    After half a quarter of an hour, my aunt came out from the backyard, holding a basin of pocket bamboo in her arms, and her pretty face was full of smiles.


    "Well, where''s your aunt mu?"


    My aunt was about to share the beautiful and pleasant bamboo with my sister. She looked around and didn''t see anyone.


    "It''s troublesome to go to Fengqi palace to find the Empress Dowager."


    Xu Lingyue said in a weak tone.


    The aunt was surprised and put the bamboo in her arms on the stone table


    "Trouble the Empress Dowager? She''s a daughter of the people. It''s too long for her to provoke the Empress Dowager. "


    Xu Lingyue: fine voice, fine airway


    "Mother, is aunt Mu a fool?"


    My aunt was stunned and angry


    "Look at what you say. You''re the fool. You''re the ring tone."


    She poked Xu Lingyue with her finger.


    Xu Lingyue said with an aggrieved face:


    "Since she''s not a fool, aunt Mu has a bottom in her heart. Don''t you find that Aunt Mu is familiar with the imperial palace. She''s familiar with the messy official names, such as the handprint eunuch, the pen eunuch, and so on.


    "If I''m right, she''s either a royal or a concubine."


    "True or false?" My aunt opened her mouth wide and questioned


    "If she''s a concubine in the harem, or a relative of the emperor, why does she come to our house? You stupid girl, you''ll know that she''s crazy."


    Xu Lingyue, a stupid girl, sighed and lost her interest in discussing with her mother. She held her cheek with one hand and looked at the bamboo in a daze.


    My aunt said:


    "Niang went to Fengqi palace to have a look. You can''t let aunt Mu offend the Empress Dowager. Now that Niang knows, the Empress Dowager didn''t dare to offend her."


    Said, looked at her daughter''s elegant face, eyes big and bright, facial features three-dimensional, cherry mouth, skin delicate white, has come out of the graceful.


    "When the weather gets warmer, my mother will choose your husband. It''s time for you to get married." She said.


    "Oh, mother, you go quickly, slow down, your good sister will be killed by the Empress Dowager." Xu Lingyue said impatiently.


    "Help my mother put the bamboo in the flower bed and bask in the sun." Aunt with a rapid pace, train flying out of the yard.


    Xu Lingyue held her cheek and narrowed her eyes.


    After hearing about the marriage between the elder brother and Princess Lin''an, the reaction was so fierce that the relationship between aunt Mu and the elder brother was by no means ordinary, whether she was a concubine or a royal family member.


    "Another..."


    Xu Lingyue sighed and looked at the bamboo in front of her eyes.


    She gently waved her sleeve, a breeze dragged the potted plants, steadily drifting over a distance of more than ten meters, fell into the flower bed.


    She has learned how to drive things recently, but she doesn''t know what level it is. After all, she hasn''t been to Lingbao temple for a long time. She is the only one who plays tricks according to renzongxin.


    Seven products of daomen -- Shiqi!


    ...........


    The Imperial Palace was so big that my aunt was out of breath and sweat before she arrived at Fengqi palace.


    She easily entered the harem, and no one stopped her. As a result, her status is here. Who dares to offend the people in the harem? Second, the harem is a forbidden area for men, but not for women.


    Third, since the empress ascended the throne, the harem has become less important.


    Although men are still not allowed to enter, it has become a place for the imperial concubines to provide for their old age.


    Just arrived at the gate of Fengqi palace, my aunt saw mu Nanzhi pinching her waist and coming out bravely, looking like a winning little hen.


    "Lingyue said you came to Fengqi palace."


    My aunt went up and said with concern:


    "Nothing''s wrong."


    "What can happen? When I come here, it''s the same as when I go home. Shangguan was not my opponent then, but still is not my opponent now. " Mu Nanzhi hummed twice.


    She came to ask the Empress Dowager to give up her marriage. The Empress Dowager didn''t agree. She was a domineering, confident and invincible Flower God, and a empress dowager who had no desire but just didn''t get oil and salt. So she quarreled with each other and made sarcastic remarks.


    Mu Nanzhi won in the end.


    The flower god and the woman tear force have not lost, hand string a pick, pad foot point can put the woman under heaven subdue.


    In addition, the vulgarity she learned during her tour of the river and lake can make the Empress Dowager very angry.


    Mu Nanzhi finish, fierce found that he was overjoyed, said slip, quickly looked to the aunt.


    My aunt was relieved


    "That''s good, that''s good. By the way, who is the Shangguan?"


    She didn''t realize it at all..... Mu Nanzhi was relieved. She felt that it was too late for her to meet each other. She felt that her aunt was a friend who could confide in her heart.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back." Mu Nanzhi took her aunt back.


    The smile on her face faded away and she looked depressed.


    Although the fight won, the goal was not achieved. The Empress Dowager did not agree to withdraw her marriage. Of course, she also knew that her identity and power could not influence the Empress Dowager''s decision at all.


    Let''s wait for Xu Ningyan to come back...... the flower god secretly decides that he has just walked out of the palace. He sees Huaiqing in the emperor''s usual clothes and comes slowly in the big drive.


    "Your majesty


    My aunt is a lady with good manners. She salutes at once.


    Huaiqing face soft nod, "well" a, then, cold look at Huashen.


    The latter gave her a white eye.


    As the two sides pass by, Huaiqing enters Fengqi palace in the big banishment. With the help of the maids, she goes out of the big banishment. She doesn''t need the eunuch to inform her. All the way into the room, she sees the Empress Dowager sitting beside the case with a blue face. She looks like she is still angry.


    "What''s the matter with that woman? She died in the north. "


    Seeing her daughter coming, the Empress Dowager asked aloud.


    "Mother, did you eat the powder keg?"


    Huaiqing knew what was going on, but pretended not to know what was going on


    "She didn''t die in the north. She followed Xu Qian back to Beijing and became Xu Qian''s outer room."


    In a word, the empress gave the flower god a final conclusion.


    Although the Empress Dowager had expected that, after hearing her daughter''s confirmation, she still felt absurd and unconventional.


    Mu Nanzhi is much younger than her, but he is also 17 or 18 years older than Xu Qian. He actually keeps mu Nanzhi in a golden house. Is there any sense of propriety, righteousness and shame in his eyes?


    Another reason for the conflict in the Empress Dowager''s heart is that mu Nanzhi was also a concubine in the palace of Yuanjing, a person of her generation, and Xu Qian was a child in the eyes of the Empress Dowager.


    It''s hard.


    "So it''s time for the mother to retire." Huaiqing is a poor man.


    "Why do you want to divorce?" The Empress Dowager said faintly:


    "The private virtue of Xu is at a loss, but since he is in love with Lin''an, it''s better to give her to someone he doesn''t love. Besides, who is more worthy of Lin''an than Dafeng today? "


    Huaiqing''s face sank slightly, and his tone was cold


    "I don''t know. I thought Lin''an was from my mother."


    The Empress Dowager''s tone was equally cold


    "She is a pure person, more pleasing than you."


    There is also a very simple reason, she hopes that a lover can get married, just watching, she is very satisfied, as if to make up for the regret.


    Huaiqing took a look at her and said without expression:


    "I am not a pure person, so even if I am very unhappy now, I still want to tell you something!"


    The Empress Dowager looked at her.


    Huaiqing said lightly:


    "Yesterday, Duke Wei came back to life. Before he died, he had already figured out a way out for himself. For five months, Xu Qi''an had been trying to collect materials, refine magic weapons and recall his soul.


    "He won''t come to see you for the time being, he said. He hopes to come to see you easily, instead of carrying the national enmity as he did in those years."


    With that, Huaiqing turned and left.


    The Empress Dowager sat beside the case, with no expression on her face. Two lines of tears ran silently across her cheek, endless.


    ...........


    A mighty heavy cavalry crossed the border of Yuzhou and entered Qingzhou.


    Nangong qianrou was not in a hurry. She told the team to put on the Yunzhou flag and move southward at a slow speed.


    Heavy cavalry can''t attack long distance, slow can last long.


    But the purpose of Nangong qianrou''s command to slow down the troops is still not to save the physical strength of the horses, but to wait for them.


    "General Nangong, it''s a long way to Yunzhou. We march slowly. We''d better take the waterway instead


    The experienced Deputy quickly catches up with Nangong qianrou and keeps pace with him.


    At the speed of heavy cavalry, it took at least half a month from Qingzhou to Yunzhou.


    From the border of Yunzhou to Baidi City, it will take another three or five days.


    This is not the time to capture Baidi city.


    Nangong qianrou said lightly:


    "No hurry, walk slowly."


    The deputy general wanted to talk and stop, and finally chose to believe Nangong qianrou and Duke Wei.


    Nangong qianrou doesn''t speak any more. She looks at her surroundings as she walks. After entering Qingzhou, she walks all the way, and the crowd disappears.


    It was only five months before the Central Plains became so depressed and miserable. Even Nangong qianrou, who was a little cold tempered, was filled with emotion.


    In the middle of the day, the heavy cavalry in slow motion suddenly noticed a huge shadow.


    Nangong qianrou raises her head and squints. Instead of being flustered, she turns her mouth slightly up.


    The huge Yufeng boat landed in front of the heavy cavalry. There were seven people standing on the side of the boat, one of them with his back to the common people.


    Nangong qianrou looks at someone with a cold and expressionless face and says with a smile:


    "Long time no see!"


    Yang Yan nodded slightly.


    The deputy general suddenly realized, patted his head and was surprised


    "So you are waiting for help."


    Nangong qianrou picks the corner of her mouth


    "What mistakes can you think of that Wei guild can''t think of?"


    As long as the heavy cavalry left the abandoned military town and was seen by more than three people, the adoptive father would remember that he had left a heavy cavalry.


    With the wisdom of his adoptive father, as long as he remembers the heavy cavalry army, he will fill in and make up for all the mistakes in his plan.


    For example, the lack of siege weapons, such as slow marching speed and so on.


    Nangong qianrou has been following Wei Yuan for so many years that she still has some confidence in Wei Yuan.


    Yang Qianhuan stood with his hands on his back, facing the heavy cavalry


    "Ten thousand people, three times, are expected to arrive in Yunzhou before dusk tomorrow, but we are not going to Baidi city."


    Nangong qianrou frowned


    "Not Baidi city?"


    He had learned from Huaiqing''s bodyguard that he had been called emperor in Baidi city in the winter five hundred years ago.


    Yang Yan is not a talkative person. He takes a look at Chen Ying beside him. The latter laughs


    "It''s impossible for Yunzhou to have super strong people, and the main force will go north to attack Feng. Even if there are many defenders left, there won''t be too many. They must have the means to guard against a drastic cut in salary. So, in the case of Yunzhou, what will be the means? "


    Nangong qianrou pondered a little and suddenly said:


    "Hiding in the mountains, according to the dangerous pass and the terrain, you can resist ten times your own forces."


    He looked at Chen Ying and tut tut said:


    "You''ve got a good brain."


    Chen Ying grins:


    "It''s said in the brocade bag left by Duke Wei. I don''t need to think. I''ll do what Duke Wei says. At the beginning of the crusade against Jingshan City, it''s just like this. Anyway, I never lost. "


    He said, patting the side of the boat and laughing


    "Yang Qianhuan is in charge of looking for people. We parachuted directly with this magic weapon and carried the rebel''s nest in one fell swoop."


    Yang Qianhuan said:


    "If you invite the moon to pick the stars, there is no one like me.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come up quickly."


    His tone was a little urgent, and he wanted to triumph at once. Then he urged the historian of Hanlin academy to write the battle into Dafeng history book.


    All the names have been thought out


    Although Xu is crazy, Xu will be illusory when he dies -- Yang Qianhuan ends the rebellion in Yunzhou


    Xu can be either Xu Pingfeng or Xu Qian, which has two meanings.


    ............


    The next day, the capital.


    It''s dawn and the cold wind is blowing on my face. It''s not as cold as half a month ago.


    In the sound of drums, the civil and military officials passed through the Meridian Gate and the Jinshui bridge. According to their official positions, they stood in the officialdom and on the steps. Then they entered the Jinluan hall.


    The empress didn''t keep the princes waiting for a long time. Soon, wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown, she was dignified and cool. With the help of the eunuch, she slowly ascended the throne.


    After the normal performance, Huaiqing Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the princes in the hall


    "Yesterday, I ordered Yang Gong and others to leave Yongzhou and defend the capital. Thanks to your cooperation."


    Her tone was cold and slow, as if she were talking about a trivial matter.


    It sounds like a bolt from the blue.


    For a moment, the fear and anger in my heart almost swallowed them up.


    Anger in the empress arbitrary, headstrong.


    Retreat to the capital?


    But if the capital can''t be preserved!


    So big Yongzhou, let it go?


    Isn''t this a capital enemy!


    "How can your majesty be so confused?" Qian Qingshu was surprised and angry


    "Only when tens of thousands of soldiers fought with each other''s lives did they defend Yongzhou and fight for the best of the enemy. How can they give up the rebels?"


    "Your Majesty, do you want the same thing that happened five hundred years ago to happen again?" Radical people speak more seriously.


    "Confused, confused!" The professional spurt is merciless in the matter and angrily scolds:


    "Is your majesty going to hand over your ancestral inheritance! Your majesty is worthy of your ancestors. "


    Almost to scold the Hun Jun, female generation really can not bear to use such words.


    It''s not surprising that the mentality of the princes is broken, because the enemy has already hit the door. In the past, the rebels in Yunzhou were fierce. After the attack of Qingzhou and Yongzhou, the princes had the spirit of poetry and literature, and all of them had the spirit of tranquility.


    But this is because Qingzhou or Yongzhou, after all, is not in the capital.


    Now, there is no way to retreat. Once the capital is broken, it''s all over. It''s related to vital interests and life safety.


    There are also some people who are angry that Huaiqing doesn''t discuss things, so important decisions are arbitrary, which is a disaster to the country!


    "Don''t be impatient


    In the clear eyes of the empress, there is a good hiding of banter. The reason why she concealed it in advance is to let all the officials in the capital burn their boats. Only in this way can we gather people''s hearts and financial and material resources.


    Of course, the premise is to let the civil and military officials see the hope of victory.


    Otherwise, it would be playing with fire.


    In the hall, the noise stopped a little.


    The princes are still full of indignation, or fear, or worry, and those who are less aware have begun to think about what kind of posture they will take to join the enemy in the future.


    The empress said lightly:


    "I would like to introduce an old friend to you."


    "Introduction" and "old friend" are contradictory words, which make Zhugong puzzled.


    Looking at the gate of Jinluan hall, the empress said in a high voice:


    "Xuan, Wei Yuan!"


    When you look back, you can see that in the blue sky, you are wearing green clothes and crossing the high threshold. His temples are white, and his eyes contain the vicissitudes of time.


    He walked through this long carpet, just like walking through a long time and coming back to the public.


    This man, back!


    ..........


    PS: it suddenly occurred to me that the author should not be regarded as a legal citizen, because they can''t enjoy the national holidays

 Chapter 784

    The eyes of all the princes, nobility and royal families in the hall are chasing the green clothes.


    Wei Yuan... He''s back.


    Familiar Tsing Yi, familiar appearance, familiar temperament, familiar... White sideburns.


    Inside and outside the hall, at this moment, it was surprisingly quiet.


    The great sound is hard to hear. After the shock, it is silence.


    "Wei Yuan, meet your majesty!"


    Wei Yuan went to the throne and bowed his hands.


    Huaiqing''s eyes swept over the officials, and the corners of his mouth picked:


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Up to this time, the hall was still quiet, and no one answered the empress''s words. They were staring at Wei Yuan. Some people were wide eyed, trying to find out the evidence that it was a fake; Some people''s eyes are slightly red and tears are brewing; Some people are ecstatic and trembling with excitement.


    "Wei, Duke Wei?"


    Liu Hong, the current leader of the Wei party, came forward with red eyes and trembled. After careful examination, he choked


    "Didn''t you die in Jingshan city?"


    He asked all the ministers in the hall about their doubts. For the big green clothes that appeared in front of him, the princes were skeptical.


    Wei Yuan has been dead in Jingshan city for half a year. Outsiders only know that Wei Yuan died for his country, but they know more details. When he died, he didn''t bring back his body.


    How can you come back to life when you lose your body?


    Wei Yuan said with a gentle smile:


    "It''s just death and rebirth. It''s no surprise."


    Come back from the dead?


    The empress added:


    "After Wei Gong died, Xu Qi''an has been trying to revive him, reshape his body, refine magic weapons and summon his soul. On spring memorial day, I personally recalled Wei Yuan''s soul. "


    Only then did you realize that the empress did not show up at the Spring Festival.


    I thought she was in a bad mood and had no intention of Spring Festival. Unexpectedly, she resurrected Wei Yuan secretly?


    It was Xu Qi''an who remolded his body and recalled his soul..... The civil and military officials suddenly realized, and their doubts suddenly dissipated.


    It''s not that they can''t believe the empress. Well, they can''t believe it.


    Even though the empress was brilliant, she was a mortal after all. She said that she had revived Wei Yuan, which was not believed in by the public.


    But if it was Xu Qi''an, he would believe it. Because Xu Qi''an is the second class, the top person in the world.


    "It turns out that Xu Yinluo already has a strategy."


    "He has been trying to revive Wei Yuan secretly for a long time."


    "If I had known, I would not have worried about it."


    The public''s complex comments were very calm.


    It turns out that Xu Qi''an has done so many things unconsciously. That boy sometimes makes people hate him, but it''s still that sentence. When he stands in the same camp with him, he is inexplicably at ease.


    Seeing that the officials began to talk again, the backbone of the Wei party were excited and incoherent. The empress took a look at the handprint eunuch.


    Pop!


    The middle-aged eunuch swung his wrist and whipped his whip on the bright ground.


    The ministers were quiet.


    The voice of the empress is cool and dignified


    "The matter of reminiscing about the past will be left to the sanchao.


    "Retreat to the capital is the meaning of Duke Wei. What do you think of Aiqing?"


    The same problem, by the way, those who sell outside are liars. Don''t be fooled, don''t be fooled, don''t be fooled! Say important things three times.

 Chapter 785

    When Xu Pingfeng saw his eldest son, he was stunned. If he only judged from his appearance, he didn''t think he would produce such a monster. It was not his blood.


    The humanoid fighting against the White Emperor has a bunch of beautiful flowers on its head, its body is covered with dark and cracked bark, its limbs are wrapped with vines, and the vines are covered with green leaves.


    Where are these people?


    Clearly a tree demon!


    Xu Pingfeng would never have believed that the monster in front of him was Xu Qian if it wasn''t for the floating pagoda, the Zhenguo sword in his hand, and the powerful power of all living beings.


    What''s more, his breath has reached the peak of second grade.


    This is the situation of putting aside the blessing of the power of all living beings. Just personal breath, it has reached the peak of the second grade realm, which is almost the same as azuro.


    Of course, there is still a huge gap between the top of the second grade and the top of the first grade, but with the help of Zhenguo sword, pagoda of Fu Tu, the power of all living beings, and the magic trick, Xu Qian reluctantly "muddled along" under the hands of the White Emperor.


    Xu Pingfeng finally understood why the war of cross robbery had not ended.


    As his eldest son, he made up for the lack of combat power with his own strength.


    With Wufu''s tenacity and endurance, even though jialuoshu and Baidi beat their opponents, it was difficult to kill them in a short time.


    It''s not that they''re not strong enough, it''s the nature of the system.


    "Oh, I''ve come to Chuzhou in a hurry. It seems that the war in Yongzhou is not ideal."


    The tree demon Xu Qi''an noticed the appearance of the puppet and looked over with a smile after he killed the mineball with one sword.


    The White Emperor stopped and looked at Xu Pingfeng.


    Naturally, it is impossible for garroshu, azuro and others not to notice that there is one more bystander.


    Just as Xu Pingfeng was eager to know about the war in the north, they were also concerned about the situation in the Central Plains.


    Don''t beat life and death on this side. The city is broken and people are dead on that side.


    Ignoring the provocation of his eldest son, Xu Pingfeng whispered to the public:


    "Yongzhou has been captured, and Yunzhou army is marching towards the capital now."


    Puppets can''t speak, they can only communicate. In addition, he deliberately chose to voice to all, to create psychological pressure on azuro and others.


    The change of mentality will affect the state of responding to the enemy. For Dafeng Fang''s transcendence, a subtle mistake may be the difference between life and death.


    The Bodhisattva breathed:


    "Good!"


    Bai Di grins grimly. He is very satisfied with the progress of Yunzhou army. If he wins Dafeng, he will die. Then he can successfully refine Lingyun, the gatekeeper, to pave the way for the subsequent catastrophe..


    Azuro and Taoist priest Jinlian are deeply worried, and they are really the last ones they want to see.


    They immediately found that Xu Qi''an and Zhao Shou''s expression was relaxed, without the slightest dignified.


    Zhao Shou smiles and says:


    "Wei Yuan is back to life."


    Azuro didn''t know who Wei Yuan was. His heart was heavy. However, Taoist Jinlian''s face relaxed and he showed a smile


    "Very good!"


    On the battlefield of the Central Plains, where the fighting power of the super realm is almost equal, there is Wei Yuan who is in charge of the overall situation and devises strategies. Dafeng is almost impossible to lose. Although Taoist Jinlian does not know what the trump card Wei Yuan will have, he is very confident of Wei yuan.


    The name of man, the shadow of tree.


    When Jialuo tree heard the words, the expression of Weisong became serious again.


    Azuro always observed his opponent, caught the emotional changes before and after the tree, and asked in surprise:


    "Who is Wei Yuan?"


    He asked Zhao Shou and Taoist Jinlian.


    Taoist priest Jinlian said:


    "I''m good at coordinating, leading and cultivating."


    Azuro frowned and said, is that it?


    Zhao added:


    "He played chess with JianZheng and never lost."


    ...... Azuro was silent for a moment, slowly smiling:


    "Very good!"


    He eliminated all his worries and worries.


    On the other hand, Xu Pingfeng examined his eldest son and asked the White Emperor: "what''s his situation?"


    The White Emperor licked the corner of his mouth subconsciously, with greed and desire in his eyes. "He has the spirit of the immortal tree in his body. The immortal tree is one of the ancient gods and demons, which has the vitality of the past and the present, and will never die. Even in the great turbulence of that year, it has not really been able to obliterate the immortal tree. In contrast, Wu Fu''s immortal body is just a path in front of the immortal tree


    Mu Nanzhi is the reincarnation of the flower god, and the spirit is immortal. In this way, the predecessor of the flower god is the immortal tree. Xu Qi''an and her double cultivation captured the spirit of the immortal tree. No wonder he can fight more and more... Xu Pingfeng immediately realized the key.


    The phenomenon of getting stronger and stronger is contrary to common sense. From the initial stage of second grade to the peak of second grade, it has gone beyond the scope of explosive potential.


    But if Xu Qi''an has the spirit of undead tree in his body, through his special "meaning", he can absorb and refine a little bit in the battle, which can explain the phenomenon that the more he fights, the stronger he becomes.


    Bai Di said with a smile


    "Don''t worry, there is very little spirit in his body. Except for the undead tree itself, any creature can only absorb part of the spirit and use a little less. I''m sure I''ll kill him before luoyuheng finishes the four phase robbery. "


    In this respect, it has a say, having devoured part of the trunk of the undead tree.


    Xu Pingfeng was relieved that a "heart" fell back to his stomach. As a long-time God and devil, Bai Di had been in contact with the undead tree, so his judgment would not be wrong.


    When the crowd stopped, the dust did not know when to subside.


    It''s a safe ride.


    The next second, the rolling clouds in the sky intensified, and a "boom" of lightning across the sky, and then the rainstorm poured down. The finger thick rain column tilted down, and the world was full of rain and fog.


    It''s a blur.


    Looking at the figure blurred by the rain, the White Emperor said with a smile


    "Why do you think I''m sure I''ll kill you before the end of the four phase robbery? I''m waiting for the mine, here, it will be my home


    Voice down, rolling clouds, split a lightning, split in the corner of its head.


    This is not a natural disaster, but a normal lightning, but contaminated with some of the atmosphere of natural disaster.


    In the misty rain and fog, a series of twisted thunder and lightning take the horn as the center, scattering outward constantly, just like the tentacles of squid.


    The White Emperor in the rain is like the king who dominates the world.


    ............


    The capital.


    The city gate opened wide, and motorcades drove into the capital along the official road, accompanied by pedestrians carrying packages and wealthy families in carriages.


    At the gate of the city, the warlocks of the sky warden cooperate with the guards to cross examine and screen the spies.


    In the work of defense, it is an important link to strengthen the wall and clear the field.


    The capital is bounded by Changle and Taikang counties. In addition, there are more than ten villages and towns.


    In Changle and Taikang, there are three thousand garrisons, artillery beds and crossbows. The two counties echo the capital from afar. They help each other when fighting.


    But villages and towns have no defense conditions.


    In order not to let the rebels exploit the grain, the imperial court decided to introduce the rich and landlords in the villages and towns into the capital and collect the corresponding taxes. This is a good thing for the landlords to support with both hands.


    It is better to pay part of the money and food to get protection than to be robbed by the rebels. The former only needs to pay part of the price, but the latter may be slaughtered.


    At the head of the city, a large number of migrant workers are busy coming and going, either strengthening the city wall, or carrying boulders, rolling wood and other weapons.


    Artillery to check whether the landing crossbow, artillery can be used normally. Different arms test different instruments.


    The soldiers ran in groups on the horse path, doing seemingly meaningless drills such as "arriving at the duty area in the shortest time", "getting familiar with the location of different weapons as soon as possible".


    With the active cooperation of the officials, the defense work was carried out in an orderly way.


    Si Tianjian.


    Sun Xuanji and Yuan HUFA came to the alchemy room, the "Song party" base. Twenty or thirty white warlocks were busy, some were making steel, some were making iron, some were making gunpowder.


    Sun Xuanji looked around fiercely, then his expression was slightly loose.


    Yuan HUFA spoke for him just right:


    "Fortunately, sister Zhong is not here. How dare these fools who only know how to make explosives in the building?"


    As if pressed the mute key, the alchemy room suddenly quiet, the white warlocks quietly stopped their work, and looked over without expression.


    Sun Xuanji''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Song Qing shrugs


    "Don''t worry. I said hello to younger martial sister Zhong. She won''t leave the ground during this time."


    Sun Xuanji nodded and pretended that the matter just now had been exposed.


    Yuan HUFA stares at Song Qing and says involuntarily:


    "This mute, originally in the heart abdominal Fei us every day, bah!"


    Song Qing''s face suddenly froze.


    Sun Xuanji and his brother Song Qing looked at each other in silence for a few seconds. One took out his wooden flail and the other took out his machete


    Yuan HUFA, who was wearing wooden flail, was punished to stand in the corridor. Song Qing took out a two finger high plate-shaped metal cake and said:


    "This is my new weapon."


    Sun Xuanji didn''t speak. He looked at the dish metal and waited for Song Qing''s explanation.


    "It''s no less powerful than a shell, but it''s not used to fire, it''s buried in the ground." Song Qing pointed to the bulge on the surface of the metal cake and said:


    "There''s a flint here. As soon as you step on it, the flint will rub and light the fire line. With a bang, all the people and horses will be broken. Six grades of copper and iron can only get two blows at most. Four grades of Wufu will fall apart if he dares to step on them all the way.


    "By the way, I''ve filled a lot of white phosphorus in it. Once it sticks to people, it''s like a maggot of tarsal bone. It can''t be put out and will never die.


    "It''s a pity that white phosphorus can only be used in winter. Now it''s cold. Don''t worry about its spontaneous combustion.


    "This thing is called" mine ", which is the name of Mr. Xu."


    Recently, he has been studying how to make mines, inspired by a book called firearm encyclopedia given by Xu Qi''an.


    According to Xu Yinluo, this is his painstaking work (he was entangled by this group of alchemists, so he can''t help but Scribble and perfunctorily). It records some weapons that can be called flying horses, such as tanks, fighter planes, grenades, mines, nuclear bombs, etc.


    Song Qing marveled at Mr. Xu''s wonderful ideas, but the description of weapons was too simple.


    Tank - iron shell carriage, with guns inside.


    Grenades - shells that can still be used.


    Mines - explosives buried in the ground.


    Nuclear bomb the art of boiling water.


    After studying, Song Qing found that land mines are the most reliable and worthy weapons, which are very suitable for the present situation of Dafeng - city defense.


    Tanks are of little significance. They are expensive at first sight, and when they encounter experts, they are mostly useless at once.


    If a grenade can be fired by artillery, why throw it by hand?


    As for the nuclear bomb, Song Qing didn''t understand the relationship between weapons and boiling water.


    Sun Xuanji''s eyes brightened and his words were brief and comprehensive


    "Quantity!"


    "At present, there are only 8000 pieces. They are all in the warehouse at the end of the corridor. Please take them to the city defense army." Song Qing said.


    This is the limit that he can do as an alchemist, and it is also his revenge to Yunzhou army.


    .............


    In the flat and broad suburbs, an army of 70000 people is advancing towards the capital, and the flag of Yunzhou is flapping in the strong wind.


    In this army of 70000 people, only about 30000 are real soldiers, and the rest are composed of militia and miscellaneous troops.


    Both of them were made up of the people captured in Yongzhou. The militia escorted grain, grass, artillery and other military supplies, and had to be responsible for filling roads, burning fires and cooking.


    The miscellaneous army is young and strong selected from the militia, each with a sword, in a hurry to catch up with the battlefield.


    No matter the Yunzhou army or the Dafeng army, there will be no shortage of such services.


    However, the more the elite troops fight, the less they fight.


    Qi Guangbo lives on horseback, overlooking the majestic city at the end of the horizon


    "The capital is here at last!"


    Behind him are Ji Xuan, Yang Chuannan and Ge Wenxuan.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xuan and others were filled with emotion.


    It has been more than three months since the incident. The Yunzhou army has pushed the front from south to north, leaving countless comrades and enemy bodies along the way.


    Since ancient times, under the throne, there are many white bones. The king''s image of hegemony is drawn by the blood of the common people.


    Qi Guangbo pinched his horse''s belly and let the horse run forward for a short distance. Then he turned his horse''s head to face the army and said in a high voice:


    "It has been more than three months since Wang Shi came out of Yunzhou. All the officers and men went out to battle with him. They set foot in the Central Plains and occupied Qingzhou and Yongzhou successively. Now the army is coming to the capital, and victory is in sight. If we defeat this city, the Central Plains will be in our pocket.


    "It''s right now to be a king and a prime minister. Who will be the first to rush up to the city and give a reward of a thousand taels and be a Marquis of ten thousand families."


    "Roar!"


    Tens of thousands of people roared in unison, and the sound wave was just like the tide, which was magnificent.


    Dong Dong!


    The drums thundered, and the army set out to rush towards the capital.


    ............


    Half an hour ago, Haoqi building.


    On the seventh floor of the viewing platform, Wei Yuan, who is dressed in green, stands with his white sideburns, overlooking the four golden gongs, silver gongs and bronze gongs downstairs.


    There are three hundred people.


    Wei Yuan''s language is warm and calm


    "After today, those who survive will be promoted to a higher level with a reward of 1000 Liang.


    "If anyone dies, I''ll carry the coffin myself!"


    The watchman rushed to his head, his eyes blazing, and roared:


    "I''m willing to go through fire and water for Duke Wei. I''ll never die!"


    ...........


    Zizi!


    The strong arm like thunder and lightning twisted across the air, pumping out two scorched black on the ground, and the rain in the corresponding area evaporated instantly.


    Xu Qian''s figure came out of the shadow of a stone 20 feet away from his right side.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    As a natural water spirit, in the environment of ocean and rainstorm, the power of Baidi has been greatly improved. The most obvious change is that it does not need to exert magic power to absorb water spirit from the air.


    The overwhelming rain is like the extension of its body, which can be used for its own use at any time to defeat the enemy.


    Good pain..... Xu Qian bares his teeth. He is not distracted to resist the overwhelming attack. He melts into the shadow again and disappears.


    Boom!


    He uses the shadow to jump that stone, the next moment will be distorted by lightning broken.


    The two horns on the top of the White Emperor''s head kept releasing the blatant thunder and lightning, which made his scalp numb.


    Xu Qi''an used shadows to jump, or ran, side wrestled and rolled at high speed to avoid the terrible lightning strike.


    However, it was hard for him to avoid the rain one after another. The Qi barrier could not stop the water system magic of the White Emperor. He sacrificed the pagoda of Fu Tu. With the natural hardness of the magic weapon, he could hold several waves of rain.


    In this process, the White Emperor chased Xu Qi''an and made him fall into the environment of "all enemies in the world".


    As time went by, Xu Qi''an''s injury became more and more serious.


    He was completely suppressed. All he could do was to dodge. It seemed that he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, etc.


    The White Emperor closed his eyes and stopped taking over the picture. His ear moved slightly to capture all the sounds around him.


    In its perception, the world is dark, raindrops ripple in the dark, each ripple outlines a sound source, and finally feeds back the real world to its mind.


    In such a world, any wind and grass will be magnified infinitely.


    This is the natural power of the body of the White Emperor.


    Found... White Emperor fiercely opened his eyes, blue pupil staring somewhere, the water tornado fiercely hit the past.


    Where the White Emperor gazed, Xu Qi''an''s figure just appeared.


    Xu Qian just emerged from the state of shadow jump, suddenly felt his feet tight, ankle other two tentacles of rain condensation entangled, and face is carrying mud and gravel, with the momentum of thunder hit the waterspout.


    No.... His heart sank.


    Xu Pingfeng, who is watching from a distance, stands with his hands down and his posture is leisurely.


    ...........


    PS: again, those who sell fanwai under my banner are liars. My fanwai is free for readers, and there is no charge. Don''t be fooled!

 Chapter 786

    The violent power contained in the waterspout makes Xu Qian clearly realize that once he is involved in it, he will suffer from thousands of cuts.


    Moreover, being contained in a large amount of water is tantamount to giving his life to the White Emperor.


    Without any hesitation, the ring of fire in the back of the brain explodes like the firelight when a shell explodes.


    After the completion of Vajra''s magical skill, this ring of fire is formed in the back of the brain. Although it is usually hung on the back of the head, it doesn''t seem to be very useful. In fact, it''s just to reach the sun, which can overcome the evil of yin and cold, as well as water magic.


    Hiss!


    The "tentacles" around the ankles evaporate dry, forming a vapor mist. At this time, the waterspout is already in front of him, and he can''t make a shadow jump.


    Sure enough, Xu Qi''an retreated. With his own advantage of faster speed than the tornado, he opened the distance. At the same time, he grasped the Zhenguo sword, collapsed all the Qi engines, restrained all the emotions... And cut out fiercely behind him.


    The warrior''s premonition of the crisis is shown to the police, forming a picture -- the White Emperor emerges behind him and launches his fangs to bite.


    The yellow light of the sword, with the potential to destroy the enemy behind, let it break into tons of rain.


    No, it''s made of rainwater.


    Fake? Xu Qi''an''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The next second, he was engulfed by the roaring water tornado.


    "As like as two peas", "white", "this is the magic of the highest level, which can simulate a split engagement in the same breath as the body.


    It has not been used before because it is limited by the environment. Even if it can extract water from the air, it will take a long time for it to condense into a powerful body. And this can''t hide Xu Qi''an.


    Now it''s different. The rainstorm is pouring down and the water is filling the world. It''s its home.


    As the waterspout whirled, Xu Qi''an''s body inch by inch disintegrated, like ice thrown into the boiling water. The flesh and blood peeled off rapidly, and many places showed white bones.


    Futu pagoda was also involved in it. With the whirling of the water dragon, the pagoda spirit wanted to rush up, but was suppressed by the water spirit.


    The Zhenguo sword flies against the direction of the water tornado, trying to break the White Emperor''s magic with its own strength.


    Xu Qi''an''s body is sometimes shadowed and sometimes restored to its original state, so it is difficult for him to cast his shadow and jump away.


    He was trapped in the field of Baidi''s magic. After all, the dark Gu had not yet reached the transcendental realm. The premise of haunting was that he was not suppressed by the high level magic.


    Azuro and others in the heart of a Lin, they were originally in the cliff walk, can''t be left, can''t be right, careful to maintain the balance of the two sides..


    However, the mine robbery formed a favorable home for Baidi, breaking the balance of their painstaking management.


    "Zizi....."


    The White Emperor''s horn blooms bright Zhang Yang''s electric arc, between the two corners, a thunder ball quickly condenses.


    Zhao Shou''s face was slightly heavy, and his fingers flicked the Confucian crown. He looked at the White Emperor and said in a deep voice:


    "Get back three hundred feet!"


    The air around Baidi was distorted and seemed to be exchanged with the space in other places.


    But in the next moment, the twisted space is smoothed and motionless.


    The White Emperor is still in place.


    The garoshu Bodhisattva made a seal with both hands, and the king Dharma phase behind him made synchronous movements, blocking the space around the White Emperor.


    Zizi!


    The White Emperor''s head went forward fiercely, and the thunderbolt burst out, shining brightly around.


    The strong thunder and lightning that did not lose the natural disaster hit the waterspout. The muddy current with mud was instantly illuminated, and the shadows of Xu Qi''an, Zhenguo sword and pagoda of futu were reflected.


    The surface of two magic weapons is full of scorch marks and dim light. They won''t scream, but the rapid falling breath can judge that the state is not good.


    Xu Qi''an''s body suddenly stiffened, and then quickly carbonized. The crispy flesh and blood became more and more difficult to resist the "cutting" of the tornado.


    In the distance, Xu Pingfeng didn''t say a word. If the puppet had eyes, it would be flashing with ecstasy and coldness, as well as... Relief.


    The biggest mistake in Xu Pingfeng''s life plan should be his eldest son, Xu Qian.


    His growth is indeed a bit horrible. From the tax and silver case to today, but for two years, Xu Qian has been promoted from two to Kwai Fu in Changle County, and has become one of the most popular in the world in recent years.


    All this is the result of the national fortune plus and various opportunities.


    Xu Pingfeng''s mistake is that no one has ever really condensed half of the national fortune in one body. Therefore, even Xu Pingfeng does not know what kind of "consequences" this will lead to.


    In the warlock system, although a warlock is the same age as the country, it is different from Xu Qi''an who holds half of the country''s fortune.


    The former shares life and death with the national movement, belonging to the state of equality, while the latter directly brings the national movement into the body, belonging to privatization.


    Xu Pingfeng didn''t care about Xu Qian''s performance before he stepped into the transcendence. When he stepped into the third grade realm and killed Joan of arc, Xu Pingfeng was surprised, but he still didn''t feel anything.


    It was not until the battle of Jianzhou that he straightened out his mind and regarded his eldest son as a dangerous person.


    But even at that time, Xu Pingfeng still looked down on him. He didn''t feel that his eldest son was an equal with himself.


    In fact, it is the same. After the seal was rectified, Dafeng was almost defeated.


    What can he do as a third class martial arts man?


    This mentality has been maintained until the extraordinary battle outside Xunzhou city. Xu Qi''an broke free "overnight" and promoted himself to the second grade. He also drew in allies such as Asuro and dizong Jinlian to protest with him.


    He became the number one figure of Dafeng and a chess player in the Central Plains war.


    Xu Pingfeng had to admit that his eldest son had become the biggest obstacle in his way of seizing the Central Plains and promoting to tianmingshi.


    He became the pinnacle to compete with.


    At this time, Luo Yuheng let out a long cry, and the Tu Xiang who had just finished the robbery rushed out of his body and smashed himself into the waterspout like a suicide, making the whirling waterspout stagnate.


    Turk water!


    Then, Feng Xiang drags his sword and roars away. He breaks into the stagnant water tornado and pierces Xu Qi''an''s belly. The sword''s momentum keeps on decreasing and takes him out of the water tornado.


    "Hum!"


    The White Emperor''s blue pupil narrowed, and thunder and lightning raged on his horns, chasing the flying sword and Xu Qi''an.


    At the same time, it is flying, blocking the path of the flying sword.


    The disaster and the rainstorm split on her body one after another. Luo Yuheng''s seven orifices were bleeding, and the water phase was on the verge of collapse. Without realizing it, she manipulated the flying sword to turn back.


    Since we can''t escape, we should enter the field of natural disaster and live to death.


    Seeing this, the White Emperor stopped and said:


    "Seek your own death."


    Even if it''s a natural disaster, it doesn''t dare to break in at will. The natural disaster of Er Jin Yi may not kill it, but it can definitely hurt it.


    In the present state of Xu Qi''an, there is no doubt that he will die if he goes into heaven.


    Hu..... Xu Pingfeng breathes out a breath in his heart, and then converges all his emotions. He is calm and calm again


    "It''s still tender."


    The expression of the Bodhisattva was slightly relaxed and he said:


    "Seize the opportunity!"


    They were killed in the disaster.


    At this time, the rolling cloud in the sky appeared stagnant, no longer split the thunder, the overwhelming rainstorm slowly converged.


    The dark clouds were quickly stained with a layer of golden haze, and spread rapidly, making the whole piece of robbed clouds turn into red and gorgeous fire clouds.


    The last disaster -- thunder fire disaster!


    ............


    Outside the capital, the Yunzhou army pressed the border on a large scale. Each battalion formed a square array, with infantry carrying various siege equipment at the beginning, artillery and crossbow soldiers at the second echelon, and cavalry at the last.


    Standing outside the urn, Wei Yuan looks out at the Yunzhou army on the plain. He confidently ignores the mob and looks back at the 4000 basaltic troops.


    "Is Yang Gong defeated by this iron horse?"


    Zhang Shen''s face was dignified


    "This army is unparalleled in the battle. Even the four grade Wufu have to drink bitterness."


    A leader of the Wulin League, just to cover the retreat of his classmates, had no choice but to fall into the battle, and was finally killed.


    You know, there are many experts in the Xuanwu army, and there are no shortage of four grades.


    When ordinary cavalry meets this invincible division, it will be gone in one round. As for the siege, they were equally powerful. After abandoning their horses, the heavy cavalry became heavily armored infantry, and they were all armored and invulnerable.


    Neither firearm nor crossbow can pierce.


    The individual quality of the basaltic army is very strong, and it can fully bear the weight of armor.


    "Not bad!"


    Wei Yuan made a comment. He looked up and looked at a place in the air. The next moment, the light rose and a white figure appeared.


    "Wei Yuan!"


    Xu Pingfeng overlooks the city.


    The moment he appeared, the masters of the city''s garrison, such as Zhang Shen and Li mubai, were all tense and faced with the enemy.


    This is a second class Warlock.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s the same as before!"


    Wei Yuan has a gentle smile.


    He knew Xu Pingfeng, but at that time he was still a lonely and unknown eunuch, and the other party was already a powerful official who was in power. At that time, Xu party was just like Wei party.


    Later, he just came to the fore, defeated yaoman in the north, and became a rookie in the court. Xu''s party was on the wane.


    At that time, Emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty supported Wei Yuan just to fill the vacancy of Xu Party''s demise.


    Xu Pingfeng has a faint smile


    "I know the array in the wall of the capital. I can decipher it in a quarter of an hour at most.


    "Though you have risen, you are a body. Are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Wei Yuan was silent for a moment


    "Over the past 20 years, you have tried your best to push the flames and kill me. You just rebelled.


    "So afraid of me?"


    Xu Pingfeng was not angry and said with a smile:


    "Of course, I''m afraid. You''re not my opponent. I''m not as good as you.


    "If you don''t die, the Yunzhou army can''t even defeat Qingzhou.


    "When you rose, I was determined to quit the court. It''s always a pity that you and I didn''t fight in the court. Now that you are alive, we''ll have a good fight and let''s give up our wish. "


    Wei Yuan looks at the Yunzhou army, shakes his head and sighs:


    "It''s over!


    "Today is the 13th day of luoyuhengdu robbery. This battle is over. I''m late for resurrection. I''m just at the end of it."


    Xu Pingfeng''s mouth


    "I forgot to tell you that the war in the northern border is over, and Xu Qi''an will surely die. The capital is in my pocket. "


    Wei Yuan''s eyes moved away from the Yunzhou army and looked at Xu Pingfeng, saying word by word:


    "You lost!"

 Chapter 787

    Yunzhou is located in the Qianlong city in the mountains. On the surging sea of clouds, a huge ship slowly reaches down.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden shock in the hull, like hitting a rock.


    Over Qianlong City, a "shell" emerged, blocking the unexpected visitors from the sky.


    At the moment when the Yufeng boat was intercepted by the defensive array, the white figure in a hood flew from the boat and looked down at the whole Qianlong city.


    "This formation is made up of 76 Disha formations, which can''t be broken by Sipin Wufu. It''s troublesome."


    Yang Qianhuan said lightly.


    On the edge of yufengzhou, Nangong qianrou frowned


    "Can you do it?"


    Yang Qianhuan stood with his hands down, in an invincible tone:


    "I''ll catch you by hand!"


    It doesn''t mean that the four grade Warlock can''t do it. He deliberately emphasized that in order to highlight his own difference.


    As the voice fell, Yang Qianhuan''s feet gently fell on the defensive array, and the soles of his feet lit up a round array.


    In the eyes of outsiders, there is no difference between these circles. They are all based on the eight trigrams, outlining crisscross lines and twisted mysterious symbols.


    But when Yang Qianhuan''s circular array was integrated into the defensive array, the protective array shrouded in Qianlong city was shaking violently. The structure of the contents of the array seemed to be in trouble, and the 76 small arrays that made up the whole array collapsed quickly.


    In the field of array, this kind of fixed large array is the easiest to crack, because its structure is fixed, so it is necessary to find out the weakness and crack it directly.


    This has nothing to do with the rank of the person who arranges the array. Fire array is fire array, and water array is water array. Even a high-quality Warlock can''t turn fire array into water array.


    At most, the structure is more complicated.


    There is a corresponding way to break any array.


    Just as Xu Pingfeng can break the array left by JianZheng, Yang Qianhuan can break the array laid by him.


    Chen Ying, who is beside Nangong qianrou, is relieved. If Yang Qianhuan doesn''t accompany her, this Guardian array alone will be enough for them.


    I''m afraid that Wei Gong''s lightning tactics are difficult to take effect.


    Chen yingxuan felt that his idea was wrong, and there would be no accident in the blitz. Yang Qianhuan was named by Duke Wei and asked to follow the army to raid Yunzhou.


    It shows that Duke Wei had expected that there would be a defensive array.


    "Hey, if Duke Wei comes back early, Qingzhou will not be lost." Chen Ying murmured.


    As he spoke, the defensive array below was smashed.


    Qianlong City Drum loud, the garrison left here after a short period of panic, quickly restore order, drum warning, assembled in the city.


    At the head of the city, the soldiers adjusted their guns to face the sky.


    "A group of turtles in a jar!"


    Chen Ying sneers and is about to order to land when he sees a figure in white outside the Yufeng boat.


    The man in white is wearing an iron mask. He has no facial features and looks at them silently. He reaches out his palm and pushes it out fiercely!


    The circle spread instantly and hit the Yufeng boat.


    In the circle array, geomantic omen, water and fire light up one by one, sending out the breath of terror.


    Chen Ying, Nangong qianrou and other four grade Wufu, at the same time, received the crisis warning, his face changed slightly, and his heart sank.


    It''s not that the attack power of the array can threaten them, but that the Yufeng boat at the foot can''t bear the attack of this level.


    Once the Yufeng boat is destroyed, the Jiashi on the boat will fall to death.


    At this time, the defects of Wufu are revealed. They are not afraid of the lethality of the array, but they have no way to crack the array with a single method, and they can''t use their magic to protect the yufengzhou.


    At the critical moment, the man who picked the stars every day came.


    Yang Qianhuan appeared on the side of the boat, leaned out his palm, gently touched the round array, and was pushed to the big array of the Yufeng boat, which collapsed and disintegrated silently.


    The transmission array under Yang Qianhuan''s feet lit up. In a flash, he reached the puppet in white. Then he stretched out his palm and grasped the puppet''s head.


    The puppet tries to escape, but after Yang Qianhuan grabs his face in the palm of his hand, all the arrays fail.


    "Xu Pingfeng?"


    Under the curtain, Yang Qianhuan''s deep voice came


    "I heard that you sealed the prison for the old thief. Good job."


    The palm congeals the fire array, the flame gushes out, forms a flame tongue which is more than ten meters long.


    When the fire goes out, the metal puppet in his hand has been burned red, and the head position has melted into bright molten iron.


    This puppet is just entering the realm of four grades. The array that can be used is at the beginning of refining. The number and power of the array that Xu Pingfeng carved in it are not large.


    However, Yang Qianhuan is a senior warlock who can attack the third level Tianji master. There is grade suppression in the same system.


    Nangong qianrou immediately gave the order to land. The four thousand Jiashi on board were ready to go. The cavalry in the fierce battle in the city also had the advantage. As for the street battle, the most important thing was to abandon the horse.


    Without horses, they are also invulnerable heavy armour infantry.


    At the top of the mountain, in the high gate courtyard with attic pavilions everywhere, the middle-aged people in purple climb the attic, and under the protection of Yingwei, they look at the huge ship slowly landing in the sky.


    "Immediately send a message to the surrounding villages to help Qianlong city."


    The middle-aged man in purple had a dignified face and said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t panic too much. Yesterday, the victory came back from the front line. The Yunzhou army took Yongzhou City and completely occupied Yongzhou.


    The army will be able to push to the capital immediately to fight against Dafeng and end the battle.


    At present, although Qianlong city is invaded by the enemy, it may also be Dafeng''s last desperate struggle.


    In the past year, Dafeng first went through the battle of Jingshan city during the autumn harvest. One hundred thousand elite soldiers died in the northern part of the country. Before he could rest, he suffered a cold disaster. Then he declared himself Emperor in Yunzhou and sent troops to the north to attack the imperial court.


    How many powerful generals are there in Dafeng today?


    There are five thousand elite in Qianlong City, plus the surrounding villages, there are more than ten thousand soldiers and horses.


    It''s enough to defend the enemy.


    "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    In the quiet courtyard, a maid rushed in and opened the door of the quiet room.


    There was only one beautiful woman in the room who was meditating. She was graceful, white and beautiful.


    "Ma''am, follow me to the basement to hide. The enemy is coming in."


    Cried the maid in alarm.


    The beautiful woman was stunned. Then she looked complicated and couldn''t tell whether she was happy or sad.


    She has lived in the boudoir for a long time and is forbidden to go out here. She can only pass on and receive information through the servant girls around her, so that she can understand the war in the Central Plains.


    After yesterday''s news came back, Qianlong city was boiling up and down, up to the high-level, down to the common people, enjoying drinking, looking forward to leaving Qianlong city and entering the capital.


    The Lord of Qianlong city once promised the people in the city that after winning the world in the future, all the people in Qianlong city could move to the capital and become the noble people at the foot of the emperor.


    "Who is the leader?" The beautiful woman asked in an urgent voice


    "Is it Xu Qian?"


    The maid looked worried


    "Where do you know? Hide quickly, or those soldiers will rush in and kill you, regardless of your identity. "


    With that, she pulled the master to the basement.


    ..........


    The villages outside Qianlong city are now in a fierce war.


    Groups of heavy armour troopers climb against arrows and guns. Bullets and arrows hit them and burst out sparks. There is nothing they can do to deal with this group of armour wearers.


    After observing the location of Qianlong City, Yang Qianhuan drew a simple map from the feedback of Wangqi technique to mark the location of Qianlong city and surrounding stockade.


    Together, Nangong qianrou divided the heavy cavalry into two groups. One group quietly dropped the heavy cavalry on the periphery, and then lurked. When the war started, they immediately captured all the stockades around Qianlong city.


    On the other hand, he went out with yufengzhou and parachuted directly to Qianlong city.


    This is also because the load of the Yufeng boat is limited, so it is unable to put one heavy cavalry with horses into Qianlong city. As a matter of fact, even the airborne vanguard troops were carried in two batches.


    ..........


    In the north.


    The fire spirit in the air condenses at a frightening speed, and the temperature warms rapidly. It enters the hot summer and continues to climb, turning the world into a huge melting pot.


    The most violent and terrible thunder and fire robbery is coming.


    Chi Chi..... The water on the ground evaporates quickly. One moment, it is still full of mud. The next moment, it dries up and cracks.


    Bai Di narrowed his eyes and stepped back for a short distance. The high temperature made him uncomfortable.


    The water spirit in the air is almost dispelled. Its water spirit magic can''t be used in such an environment. Fortunately, it can control lightning.


    Between the horns, a collapsing thunder ball is shaped and ready to go.


    Luo Yuheng raised her head. In her eyes like black pearls, red clouds were reflected. There was a trace of sadness and sadness in her eyes.


    The patriarch of the previous generation, her father, died in the last thunderstorm.


    Among the four robberies, thunder and fire are the most overbearing and terrifying. Unlike the golden elixir, there are 9981 robberies, and unlike the other three robberies in the four robberies, they are weak first and then strong, and they intensify layer by layer.


    It has only one.


    If you get through it, you''ll be a land immortal. If you can''t get through it, you''ll lose your soul.


    "It''s killing me..."


    Xu Qian''s carbon ash peeled off, revealing her tender white skin.


    Baidi''s waterspout and lightning almost made him die on the spot and soar in place.


    Fortunately, Wu Fu''s endurance is not covered. The dead cells are replaced by the new ones. The injury will recover soon. The problem is very big.


    It''s just that this kind of repair consumes his physical strength and Qi, so his breath is weak.


    Nearly one third of the spiritual connotations collected by flower arrangement are hidden in the body and not fully activated.


    His power has reached the peak of the second grade, and further forward is the threshold of the first grade, which is obviously not what the spirit of the flower god can do.


    Xu Qi''an wiped the ashes in his hand on Luo Yuheng''s feather coat, then held her small hands and said with a smile:


    "Don''t be afraid. After the robbery, we are the fairies in the world."


    Feeling the temperature coming from the palm of his hand and looking at his bright smile, Luo Yuheng didn''t pursue the matter that he had soiled his robe


    "What if it fails?"


    She had a little shadow in her heart about the thunder fire robbery. She saw her father turn to ashes in the fire robbery.


    "Then I''ll be a Taoist companion in my next life." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    If it''s a death and a wound, then be a knight of the dead... In a critical moment, he is stable in mind.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Luo Yuheng''s immortal face is no longer cold, but tender.


    Just then, in the clouds of disaster, a strong column of fire from a water tank rushed down into the sky,


    It is so powerful that it distorts the surrounding air, and the heat wave will ignite the clothes and manes of the super strong people on the scene.


    It instantly engulfed Luo Yuheng and Xu Qian, the two "infatuated men and women", and turned the ground under their feet into a tumbling and stirring molten slurry.


    It''s now... The thunder ball, which was ready to go, suddenly shot out from Baidi''s horns.


    Lightning flashed, bright thunder shot away, leaving an arc along the way.


    Boom!


    Thunder ball scattered the pillar of fire, and the tongues of fire shot in all directions. In the gap between the pillars of fire, the White Emperor did not see Xu Qi''an and Luo Yuheng. They disappeared.


    The next moment, the pillar of fire returns to its original state, baking the earth.


    When it was time, there was a high pitched dragon chant in the sky. The super strong man looked up and vaguely saw a huge golden dragon rising against the sky fire in the pillar of fire.


    on top?


    What does he want to do?


    Baidi and jialuoshu frown. The latter stops to forgive azuro whose mother doesn''t know.


    In the fire, Xu Qi''an holds Luo Yuheng against the pillar of fire and rushes higher and higher.


    Luo Yuheng is a mortal, and her body is well preserved in the pillar of fire, which does not mean that she is safe. In fact, she is suffering from unspeakable pain, and sixianghe''s on the verge of collapse.


    Once unable to carry, it will turn into ashes.


    It''s hard, it''s hard..... Luo Yuheng''s white skin is becoming more and more pale. No, it''s not pale, but transparent. Her whole body is like a statue made of colored glass.


    If it goes on like this, she will burn out her life completely, and then die, just like her father.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Xu Qi''an whispered in his ear.


    Luo Yuheng''s heart, suddenly settled, like a boat in a raging sea, into the harbor.


    She looked sideways and saw a charred figure.


    Xu Qi''an''s skin carbonized rapidly, and the outer layer of ashes peeled off, exposing the red and bloody tender meat. The tender meat carbonized again, and then turned into ashes peeled off. After repeated several times, Luo Yuheng saw his red skull.


    The next step is to burn Yuanshen. She is about to hold up the Dharma prime minister and resist the fire for him when she suddenly realizes that a strong vitality rises from his body.


    This huge and pure vitality is like a clear spring, pouring into the exhausted bodies of Luo Yuheng and Xu Qian.


    Xu Qi''an closed his eyes and began to concentrate on polishing his body, Qi, blood and spirit.


    His flesh and blood are constantly burned and constantly regenerated. In this process, the essence, Qi and spirit are refined again and again and quickly fused. In a short period of more than ten breath, he has completed the road that others have been going for decades.


    Yunzhou Chaofan thinks so, and Dafeng Chaofan thinks the same. It turns out that''s true.


    If there is no backhand, the thunder and fire disaster is the end of Xu Qi''an''s life. Luo Yuheng does not bring him into the scope of heaven''s disaster. At the moment, Xu Qi''an has died in the hands of the White Emperor.


    Luo Yuheng didn''t have the chance to consolidate his cultivation. After the Jindan robbery, he either helped Xu Qian resist the enemy, and then waited for the next round of Tianjie to come. Because of the loss of mana, the Dadu robbery failed.


    Or ignore the life and death of Xu Qi''an and others, hide to consolidate the cultivation, at the cost of Xu Qi''an and others'' extraordinary fall, Da Feng destroyed the country.


    Luo Yuheng himself, on the contrary, may survive.


    Luo Yuheng chose the former, but the former is still a dead end.


    So live to death.


    But how?


    The idea put forward by Xu Qi''an is to take advantage of the robbery to promote one product.


    It was his promotion.


    When azuro, Jinlian and Zhao Shou heard his proposal, they almost thought the boy had lost his mind.


    It''s only half a month since I was promoted to second grade, so I want to step into the ranks of first grade martial arts?


    You have no respect for practice, for the world''s super strong, and for Kou Yangzhou.


    But Xu Qi''an''s next words convinced them to make a decision to gamble with Xu Qi''an.


    The inspiration for Xu Qi''an''s determination to be promoted comes from Luo Yuheng''s careful description of the disaster that night. When she mentions the thunder and fire disaster, Xu Qi''an has a bold idea in her heart.


    Before the war, he went to southern Xinjiang to ask Shenshu how to promote a product, and got the answer from him.


    Normally speaking, it''s a long process to combine body as furnace, refining essence, Qi and spirit to achieve a good physique. In this way, it must be dangerous and restricted by talent. Not all the first-class martial artists can become the half step martial god.


    As an addition to the National Games, Xu Qian certainly does not lack talent, but time.


    It takes time for the second product to reach its peak in its early stage or to refine its essence and spirit.


    However, he worked hard to arrange flowers. He got a gift from the God of flowers and had a spiritual connotation. He understood the stronger "Tao" in the Vietnam War, which could just make up for the deficiency of cultivation.


    Although the peak of second grade is not normal, it will fall back to normal sooner or later.


    He intends to seize this short-term state, temper the body with thunder and fire, and integrate the essence, Qi and spirit, so as to become one of the best.


    Such an operation is equivalent to putting the slow quenching process in place in one step, which is basically equivalent to suicide.


    At this time, the benefits of flower arrangement are reflected again. As long as he saves the consumption of Lingyun and keeps part of it in his body, when thunder and fire rob and quench his body, Lingyun is his greatest reliance.


    This is the spirit of the immortal tree.


    In addition, he also has dragon Qi, all the Dragon Qi he got from his travels in the river and lake.


    Dragon Qi into the body, deep luck!


    In addition to the half of the National Games, Xu Qi''an felt that he could make a bet!


    The reason why the three people agreed was that they thought they could make a bet.


    Thunder fire burns again and again, just like a real golden dragon rushing into Xu Qi''an''s body, he gradually carbonizes, unable to give his body a new vitality, and continues to bear the tempering of thunder fire.


    Luo Yuheng held Xu Qian''s hand tightly, even in the most painful moment, he never let go.


    After more than ten breath, the terrible thunder fire began to weaken, and the thick fire column of the water tank slowly shrunk to the size of the bowl mouth, and then to the size of fists and chopsticks, and finally completely dissipated.


    High in the sky, Luo Yuheng is dressed in a feathered coat of magic, with beautiful hair and robes. In his hand, he is holding a coke like human form without any fluctuations of life.


    "I''m promoted to the land God." She whispered to herself.


    Click! The coke cracked and peeled off one after another, and a body as white as jade appeared in front of everyone.


    Xu Qi''an looks down at the Jialuo tree, Xu Pingfeng puppet and Baidi below. His mouth is sharp and his eyes are cold


    "I''m in the first grade!"


    .........


    PS: this chapter has 5000 words, which makes up for the shortness of the previous chapter. Well, actually, 3000 words is not short. By the way, I haven''t asked for a monthly ticket for a long time. Please.


    It''s summer. Don''t forget to eat eggs.

 Chapter 788

    Yipin, he''s promoted to Yipin?!


    Xu Qian''s words, like thunder, roared in the ears of Baidi and jialuoshu.


    Bai Di and Jialuo Shu had many emotions, such as anger, confusion and chagrin.


    Xu Pingfeng''s puppet has no facial features and can''t see the specific expression changes, but it half raises its chin and looks at Xu Qian in the air in a rigid posture. It hasn''t moved for a long time.


    He was promoted to a martial arts master..... While immersed in absurd and illusory feelings, Bai Di had to admit that Xu Qi''an''s breath had changed greatly through his real perception.


    It has a white body, slender, symmetrical, smooth muscle lines, integrated.


    The White Emperor had never seen a master of martial arts. Xu Qi''an in front of him was not as heavy as a mountain and as vast as the sea.


    He doesn''t feel the fluctuation of Qi and spirit, but it''s because of this that people are afraid of him. He seems to have cut off the interaction with the outside world and become a world of his own.


    It''s a strange feeling. It''s clear that there is no powerful force emerging, but it makes people instinctively alert


    "What''s the matter? Why did he suddenly get promoted to the first grade? It''s so easy to be a grade in the martial arts system? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? "


    He was questioning Jialuo tree and Xu Pingfeng, and his voice was a little angry.


    Don''t blame it for its gaffe. Although there were twists and turns in the war, it was still under control. It was supposed to be a win-win situation. No one thought that it would turn Dafeng over.


    Among the major systems, Wufu is recognized as invincible in close combat, and the combat power of Yipin Wufu is absolutely stronger than that of other systems.


    It can be clearly said that at this time, Xu Qi''an was more difficult to deal with than the land God Luo Yuheng.


    A land immortal is still within their tolerance, but with a first-class warrior... The White Emperor is not confident that he can control the situation.


    Xu Pingfeng turned a deaf ear, did not answer it, just looked up at Xu Qian, like a sculpture.


    The most powerful Bodhisattva in Buddhism has a deep sense of helplessness in his expression. After Wuzong, Dafeng has also produced a master of martial arts.


    The battle is much harder than expected.


    Azuro, Jinlian and Zhaoshou retreat at the same time. They are far away from jialuoshu. They are all tired, but they are very excited.


    "The overall situation has been decided!" Azuro vomited the turbid air that had been piling up in his chest for a long time.


    "Good!" Zhao Shou stroked his beard and laughed.


    Taoist priest Jinlian looks at Xu Qi''an in the sky, with a complex emotion:


    "He is invincible in the world!"


    If you can''t produce a super product, you can push all the forces.


    At this time, from the puppet, Xu Pingfeng''s bleak laughter, which suppressed all kinds of emotions:


    "Good calculation!


    "With the help of thunder and fire, flower spirit and dragon spirit, you will be promoted to the first grade. Good, you are very good...... Xu Qi''an!"


    The last three words, in a gnashing tone..


    Looking down at the white puppet, Xu Qi''an stretched out his right arm and gently pointed his fingertips


    "Wash your neck and wait for me to kill you!"


    Bang! In the souring sound, the metal cast puppet disintegrated, and Xu Pingfeng''s wisp of ideas quickly dissipated.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t look at it. He first looked at the three men and said:


    "The three of you are watching the battle and recuperating."


    Then he looked at Baidi and Jialuo tree and said with a grim smile:


    "I will tear you up."


    Bai Di''s blue vertical pupil narrowed. He was not afraid and said tit for tat


    "It''s the same product. Just come here. I''d like to taste the essence and blood of Wufu."


    It''s just a pity that the horn is used to seal the prison, otherwise it can be used as a killing weapon against the new elite Wufu.


    Garrow said in a deep voice


    "This battle will be extremely difficult!"


    He is more powerful than the White Emperor. He has great confidence in his defense.


    The three of them are looking forward to watching.


    The White Emperor bowed down, and a torpedo ball with the inner core collapsing and the outer arc beating was brewing between his horns.


    When he takes a look at the karoshu Bodhisattva, no matter how strong his physical body is, it is no better than the two Dharma images of the karoshu. It is most suitable for him to take the lead to test the level of yipinwufu.


    After understanding the meaning of it, he raised his head and looked up at the sky. His knees sank and "boom". In the muffled sound of the collapse of the ground, he turned into a golden light and flew high into the sky.


    The ring of fire behind the head of Vajra Dharma Prime Minister explodes, and the body made of gold blooms thousands of Buddhist lights. It symbolizes strength and dignity. Only with the momentum of leakage, the friars of middle and low quality can prostrate on the ground.


    Twelve pairs of arms open, clenched into fists, each fist contains the power of collapse.


    Seeing these twelve fists, azuro felt pain all over his body, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    In the face of the overwhelming fist, Xu Qi''an took a breath, clenched his right fist and raised it backward.


    How many years has Kyushu not had a master of martial arts?


    Since Wuzong''s return to heaven, the ceiling of Wufu system is the second grade, and the first grade is extinct.


    Is Vajra Dharma Prime Minister known as incomparable in combat power?


    Then let''s see how strong the orthodox Wufu, who is famous for melee fighting, is..... Xu Qi''an shoots two golden lights in his eyes. His muscles are tattooed one by one. He shows his strength wantonly. He blows a fist with force.


    Hum!


    One punch to twenty-four punches, between the two suddenly burst a barrier like air wave.


    The air wave swims rapidly in the space, making the space of tens of miles become like a wrinkled clothes.


    Dengdengdeng..... The Bodhisattva of karoshu staggered back and cracked the earth.


    On the other hand, Xu Qi''an did not move. After closing his fist, he raised his right knee without bending his leg. His body shot like a shell at garroshu, and a knee hit him hard against his chest.


    He knew that he could not fall into a series of moves of yipinwufu, so he planned to resist the attack with "not moving the Ming King''s Dharma phase".


    Hum!


    The surrounding air flow solidifies, the slightest wind can''t lift.


    Xu Qi''an''s knee is on the space cage. Bang, the space cage is broken. Relying on the incomparable violence of Wufu, he breaks through the space blockade of "not moving the Ming King''s Dharma Prime Minister" and successfully makes his knee bump into Jialuo tree''s face.


    The tree did not move, and its skin seemed petrified. It did not deform under its knees.


    "Hey, JianZheng, who has the power of all living beings, can''t break your immovable Ming king. Can you guess if yipinwufu, who has the power of all living beings, can break your tortoise shell?"


    Xu Qi''an folded his knees, his arms jerked, and the power of all living beings swarmed in, covering his arms like armor.


    He didn''t have the "fury" skill of "Li Gu". After the essence, Qi and spirit melted into one furnace, his power reached a limit, the limit of the world.


    The fury of Li Gu can no longer increase his strength.


    Xu Qi''an put his palms on the chest of Jialuo tree, and suddenly made great efforts.


    When!


    Between heaven and earth, there is a great bell.


    He lost his consciousness for a moment. When he regained his consciousness, he found that his body was flying backwards uncontrollably, as fast as a meteor.


    He still kept the sign of seal, but "not moving Ming Wang" couldn''t keep it. He was shocked by this terrible force. After 500 years, he tasted the taste of breaking defense again.


    The last time was when he faced Shenshu, the half step martial god defeated his immovable Ming king with three fists.


    At the same time, garoshu noticed the burning pain in his chest, where the palms of his hands were sunken.


    Boom!


    Gale tree hit the ground heavily, smashed an exaggerated pit, hit the sand flying all over the sky, like an earthquake.


    At this time, the White Emperor head of a fierce top, launched a mine ball!


    It had a good chance. It launched an attack at the moment when Xu Qi''an flew into the Jialuo tree.


    How fast is lightning?


    But it was no faster than luoyuheng, the land God. The dense electric arc and air flow on her body surface pushed her to intercept the mine ball!


    Luo Yuheng''s hands stretched out from the wide sleeve robe and forced to close towards the thunder ball. The long-standing terror thunder ball was instantly snuffed out.


    The immortal body cast by golden elixir is immune to all magic attacks.


    The reason why daozun was able to drive the descendants of gods and demons out of Kyushu in those years was that he could restrain most of the magic of the descendants of gods and demons.


    After putting out the water mine ball, Luo Yuheng spread it flat in the palm of his hand, lit a cluster of flames, and blew it gently.


    Whoo!


    If the flame has spirit, draw a circle on the ground and circle the White Emperor inside.


    She conquers water with fire.


    "Roar!"


    The White Emperor roared bitterly, his mane turned to ashes first, and the scorching heat made the snow-white scales crack inch by inch and nearly turn to ashes.


    Luo Yuheng''s eyes twinkled with a cold killing machine, carrying a peerless sword to kill the White Emperor.


    Renzong swordsmanship is famous for killing and cutting, but attacking and killing are not as weak as dizong and Tianzong.


    With a deep and low roar, the White Emperor took the initiative to meet the sword light. He ignored the fierce sword power and bit Luo Yuheng''s arm.


    Poof!


    The iron sword stabbed the White Emperor''s neck and spurted out a lot of blood. It also bit Luo Yuheng''s arm.


    Luo Yuheng''s arms were rapidly desertified and falling.


    This is the ability of earth phase in the four phases. After being promoted to the land immortal, Luo Yuheng can change his own structure at will and switch freely in the "earth wind, water and fire".


    Bai Di''s pupils were slightly lax and he lost his will for a short time.


    Heart sword!


    With a sword, Luo Yuheng retreats suddenly. In close combat, she can''t be the opponent of the descendants of gods and demons.


    In the process of retreating, she saw Xu Qi''an stand in front of the White Emperor and pull his right arm, which made the corresponding muscles swell one by one.


    Luo Yuheng''s heart moved, so that the flames around him swarmed away, shrouded in Xu Qi''an''s fist, forming a group of sun.


    Bang!


    Xu Qi''an''s fists heavily hit the head of the White Emperor, making the scales blackened, the skull cracked, and spurted out a burning flame.


    The body of the White Emperor collapsed heavily, and his head fell to the ground, raising dust.


    The pain made the White Emperor recover his consciousness in an instant. The fierce color of burning jade and stone flashed in his eyes. His two horns turned into white, and lightning flashed freely.


    The next second, the horn suddenly burst open, let everything around into the sea of thunder.


    At the moment when Xu Qi''an was engulfed by the thunder sea and paralyzed, he fell from the sky. The twelve arms of Vajra Dharma phase were raised back and clenched into fists.


    Suddenly, his pupil shrinks. After penetrating the thunder sea, he sees Luo Yuheng standing in front of Xu Qian, with his palm outstretched and his palm facing out, supporting a hood, and the exaggerated current swims along the edge of the hood.


    This barrier not only protected them, but also included the White Emperor.


    No matter how overbearing the magic is, it''s useless in front of the land gods..... There''s some numbness in the scalp of the Gara tree Bodhisattva.


    Ignoring the tree above, Xu Qi''an raised his feet and stepped on the neck of the White Emperor. His arms tied around the head of the White Emperor. His spine was like a curved bow.


    The White Emperor''s body trembled violently, and the two sides entered the wrestling.


    Xu Qi''an roared, and his back shot fiercely. With his upright body, Bai Di''s head was pulled out abruptly.


    Even the descendants of gods and demons, who are born with strong physical body, can''t compete with yipinwufu in physical strength.


    Luo Yuheng took a deep breath, opened his mouth slightly and spewed out a blazing tongue of fire.


    In a flash, the head of the White Emperor was burned into coke, and only two horns were well preserved.


    After all this, Luo Yuheng and Xu Qian look up at the same time, looking coldly at the Jialuo tree falling from the sky.


    Not good..... Garoshu''s eyebrows beat violently. He was still in shape. His twelve arms were folded up and he made a quick decision to escape.


    This Yipin Bodhisattva lost all his fighting spirit.


    On the other side, a black shadow of the sheep''s body floated out of the White Emperor''s body and turned into smoke, curling away into the distance.


    Luo Yuheng grasped the sword formula, manipulated the flying sword to shoot away, and instantly penetrated the yuan God.


    The shadow of the sheep''s body twisted and was on the verge of collapse, but it continued to escape and soon disappeared in the sky.


    "Its spirit is very strong, and its toughness is better than the first grade."


    Luo Yuheng frowned.


    In a product of the same level, unless it''s a wizard or a member of the same sect, it''s hard to withstand her heart sword attack.


    "It''s a wilderness in itself. It must be better than the ordinary one. You go after it, and I''ll go after the Gallo tree!"


    Xu Qi''an didn''t waste time talking. He bent his legs and sprang up. He ran straight into the sky and chased Jialuo tree.


    The direction of Gallo''s escape is not the west, but the capital.


    He did not give up, want to move the battlefield to the capital, in order to destroy Dafeng Kyoto.


    ............


    The capital.


    Xu Pingfeng, who confronts Wei Yuan, suddenly changes his face, which is more ugly than ever.


    The puppets of the two places are separated, and what they have seen and heard is transmitted at the same time. One is that Qianlong city was attacked, and Nangong qianrou and other four soldiers led the army to attack Huanglong.


    One is the northern border, where Xu Qi''an was promoted to the first rank of Wufu.


    Two knives were inserted at the same time, which completely reversed the original good situation, and the Yunzhou army fell into an embarrassing situation.


    His power, which he has worked hard for 20 years, is in a precarious state.


    Conceited as he is, I can''t help shaking my heart.


    Wei Yuan looked at his words and said with a smile:


    "You can''t get involved in the battle in the north. Let''s make a choice. Will you come back to Yunzhou or fight to the death with me in the capital.


    "With your teleportation skills, you can go back to Yunzhou base camp in a quarter of an hour. As for the tens of thousands of elite Yunzhou soldiers, I''m not polite to eat them. You are not to blame. My two adopted sons and ten thousand heavy cavalry will feed you. "


    As he spoke, sun Xuanji and Kou Yangzhou appeared at the head of the city.


    The surprise attack on Qianlong city is a stratagem, but one of the two is a real plot.


    Either choose the base camp, or choose the current Yunzhou troops.


    Xu Pingfeng has no third choice, just as Wei Yuan himself has no third choice.


    Xu Pingfeng, with an iron face, gritted his teeth


    "Wei Yuan, you are cruel enough!"


    Wei Yuan slowly restrained his smile, and his gentle eyes gradually sharpened


    "Before they went out, I had already stated the pros and cons.


    "I''m not like you. My own son can be used as a pawn to be thrown away at will. Xu Qi''an is that I attach importance to my younger generation. Your practice makes me very unhappy!"


    Xu Pingfeng looked at him deeply and said in a high voice:


    "Attack the city!"


    Dong Dong!


    At the head of the city and outside, the drums were loud.


    ........


    PS: the next chapter is tomorrow.

 Chapter 789

    At first glance, Wei Yuan gave him the right to choose one from the other. In fact, he could not return to Qianlong city.


    Xu Pingfeng''s thinking is very clear. Compared with the elite troops in Yunzhou, Qianlong city will be gone if it''s gone. It''s a pity, but the elite troops are the most important.


    After abandoning Qianlong City, there are two ways in front of us. First, protect Yunzhou army, return to Yongzhou or Qingzhou, turn the initiative into passivity, let Dafeng attack the city and pull out the stronghold, and let Yunzhou army guard the city.


    The advantage of this strategy is that most of Dafeng, who has suffered heavy losses, has no troops to recapture Yongzhou and Qingzhou, and will choose to recuperate and fight again after the autumn harvest.


    However, in terms of extraordinary combat power, Yunzhou fell into the predicament before Dafeng, and it was sure to lose.


    In addition, it is not known whether jialuoshu and Baidi, who were in the northern territory at this time, could retreat completely in the siege of Dafeng.


    If jialuoshu and Baidi were defeated at the moment, then retreating to Qingzhou would be just waiting for death.


    Second, desperate to capture the capital and support Ji Xuan as emperor, he took advantage of the situation to attack the destiny.


    At present, he only refined the qi movement of Yunzhou, Qingzhou and Yongzhou, but the qi movement of the three states could not make a destiny teacher.


    If we add Dafeng to Kyoto, capture the capital, kill the female emperor, and support Ji Xuan to ascend the throne, he will have a chance to attack the destiny master.


    If we regard the refining of the whole Central Plains as the pinnacle of a product, then it is probably the initial stage to force the Tianming master to attack himself.


    In fact, there is no choice, he can only go for it, there is no way out.


    In the sound of the drum, Xu Pingfeng closed his palms and pulled them apart fiercely, pulling out small flags one by one. The flags were black and white, red, blue and yellow, and many other colors.


    He has been preparing for this siege for 20 years, and all the details have been taken into account. How can he miss the defensive array of the capital?


    Each flag symbolizes a flaw in the city defense array.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Two small flags shot out, the tail of the flag pole of the small flag was sharp, and it was easy to embed into the city wall.


    Click! The walls of the corresponding places are chapped and the cracks spread like cobwebs.


    The protective array shrouded in the city was a little weak in an instant.


    Hum!


    In the space beside Xu Pingfeng''s body, a majestic knife gas that twisted the air rushed out and quickly cut him into two sections.


    The figure in white, like a dream bubble, appeared more than ten feet away and threw out two flags again.


    Dudu!


    In the sound of steel nails piercing the wall, small flags are embedded in the bricks and stones of the city wall, creating the array of cracking the wall and destroying the corresponding area.


    The Dao will kill everything, can''t catch up with the white warlock who can wantonly transmit, immediately change the strategy, cut to the black cloud State Army..


    "Hum!"


    Xu Pingfeng snorted coldly.


    Kou Yangzhou bullied the Yunzhou army, and there was no big guard. Under normal circumstances, the super strong were more restrained, and rarely attacked the ordinary soldiers. It was not good for anyone to lose both sides.


    Unless to the end of the road, one side to play out, this will be desperate to kill ordinary Jiashi.


    Until the last moment, we all think we can win, so we are not willing to use this game of losing both sides.


    Now, the capital is protected by the city defense array. Before the array was broken, it was in an invincible position. On the contrary, the Yunzhou army has nothing.


    This makes Kou Yangzhou not to the end of the road, but has a "lose lose both" play.


    Xu Pingfeng resolutely gave up breaking the array and sent back to the Yunzhou military array. He stood in front of the Dao Qi. With one hand stretched out and the palm facing out, he propped up a series of gray earth defensive arrays. When the Dao Qi chopped up the array, he raised his other hand and wiped it gently.


    The terrible Dao Qi, which distorts the air, seems to have lost its support and "goes out" slowly.


    At the moment just now, Xu Pingfeng shielded "Dao Qi" and let Kou Yangzhou forget his intention of Dao for a moment. Dao Qi has no substance and is the condensation of the master''s will. When Kou Yangzhou forgets it, he will not be able to maintain it.


    In front of the audience, as soon as the skill of shielding heaven''s secrets takes effect, it will lose its effect immediately. However, the shielding at this moment is enough for the sword without substance.


    After dissolving erpinwufu''s sword intention, Xu Pingfeng bent his fingers and made the small flags shoot out and disappear one after another. The next second, they appeared on the wall, nailed into the wall, and cracked the array in the corresponding area.


    He played teleportation out of flowers.


    How can a rude warrior who only knows brute force damage stop him from cracking the array.


    In the sound of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Xu Pingfeng''s figure appeared in the sky, with his hands thumbs and forefingers together, bringing the lower wall into it.


    The twelve fire circles are stacked one after another, and the power of fire spirit converges madly.


    Hum!


    As soon as the gas wave was shocked, the dazzling pillar of fire rushed down into the sky, as if to burn the great soldiers at the head of the city to ashes.


    Sun Xuanji put up twelve gray circles with his hands in the sky. The city at his feet was rapidly deserting, and an earth wave went up against the sky. The fire pillar just came down and hit him.


    Turk fire!


    The second and third disciples of Si Tianjian took the lead in completing a wave fight.


    Dong Dong!


    With the beating of drums and meditation, the Yunzhou army charged with siege equipment. Fang Fu approached the city wall and suddenly killed himself. The sound of explosion was heard all the time. Before the taxi driver could understand what had happened, his body was torn apart and whirled around.


    The taxi driver on the side was lucky not to die. He was also contaminated by the white phosphorus splashed by the underground explosion. Suddenly, he was in flames. How could he not fight? He was burned alive to skeletons.


    Song Qing''s mine gave the siegers a painful blow.


    ............


    Yunzhou, Qianlong city.


    Blood dyed red armor, Nangong qianrou with a sword, standing on the top of the mountain, overlooking the city burning smoke, temperament Yinrou he, rare more than a bit of iron.


    There are figures fleeing everywhere. The common people are screaming and scurrying. Yesterday, they were dreaming of the noble people in the capital.


    Today, he was slaughtered and killed by the enemy.


    Under the leadership of the city''s experts, the five thousand Jiashi in Qianlong city gradually lost the enemy after half an hour of fierce fighting and turned into street fighting.


    By this time, the main force had been annihilated by Dafeng''s heavy armour troops, and only a few remnant troops were making use of the terrain to fight tenaciously.


    Behind Nangong qianrou are the dead bodies, all dressed in bright clothes. They are the royal family of five hundred years ago. After five hundred years of reproduction, the population of this family is very large. There are hundreds of Ji people in the compound at the top of the mountain.


    He didn''t want to stay alive, and gave the order to kill without mercy.


    This is Nangong qianrou''s dignity for the royal family. Otherwise, the young men would be playthings if they didn''t talk about it.


    After five months in the deserted military town, all of them were hungry and thirsty, and they felt pretty when they saw a sow.


    At this time, a general with blood and armor strode out of the yard and came behind Nangong qianrou


    "Nangong golden gong, brothers found two female dependents in the basement."


    Nangong qianrou said lightly:


    "If you kill them, you don''t need to report them."


    The general looked strange and said:


    "She, she calls herself Xu Yinluo''s biological mother."


    Smell speech, Nangong qianrou eyebrows a Yang, he has from Huaiqing bodyguard where know Xu Qian''s life experience.


    After Xu Pingfeng formally stepped on the stage, the court officials remembered this figure one after another, and of course they knew his relationship with Xu Qian.


    This is not a secret at the top of the officialdom, but because of the same tacit understanding, the officials blocked the news and prohibited anyone from spreading the relationship between Xu Qi''an and Xu Pingfeng.


    Of course, the princes didn''t want to cover up for the Xu family, but Xu Qi''an''s prestige was too important for the court hall to allow any stain.


    As a close Minister of the emperor, the chief bodyguard belongs to the high-level ranks. That night, he told Nangong qianrou everything.


    When Nangong qianrou learns about Xu Qian''s identity, she gloats and feels that the boy is really pathetic.


    "Kill me!"


    He gave the order in a cold voice.


    Pigs and dogs are not as good as their parents. What''s the use of keeping them.


    "Yes


    As soon as he took two steps, Nangong qianrou stopped him and changed her voice


    "Bring her here."


    If you think about it carefully, Nangong qianrou thinks it''s not good to take over such a thing. It''s better to take it back and give it to Xu Qian for her own disposal. She can also gain a wave of human feelings.


    After a while, the two soldiers escorted the two women. Nangong qianrou ignored her maidservant and examined the woman with good appearance and temperament. She looked calm, without panic and fear.


    Walking with light steps, he obviously has a strong cultivation.


    Of course, this is not weak, compared with ordinary people.


    "Are you Xu Qi''an''s biological mother?" Nangong qianrou asked coldly.


    Looking left and right, she asked:


    "Where''s my baby."


    Her voice is gentle and gentle, showing the gentleness and calmness of a lady.


    The maidservant was trembling and pale.


    "In such a hurry to die?" Nangong qianrou smiles.


    He thought that the woman saw a disaster, and wanted to find Xu Qi''an to play the family card, trying to get through the disaster.


    But with Nangong qianrou''s understanding of Xu Qian, the boy is not cruel, but also decisive. Most of the cards with blood thicker than water don''t work.


    The woman''s eyes were dim, she took a breath and asked again:


    "What''s the situation in the Central Plains? Did Xu Pingfeng lose? "


    Nangong qianrou said lightly:


    "I don''t know if he will lose, but you''re dead. When you decided to treat him as an abandoned son, did you ever think that there would be today? "


    The woman said with a bitter smile


    "My elder brother and his people are green with regret. As for Xu Pingfeng, I know him well and he has the heart to kill me."


    Nangong qianrou looks at her:


    "To kill you?"


    But the woman said no more.


    At this time, a figure from the foot of the mountain, bang on Nangong qianrou side, is carrying a silver gun Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan, whose expression is as cold as carving, glances at Nangong qianrou''s body behind her, looks at the beautiful woman, and finally looks at Nangong qianrou.


    They have worked together with Wei Yuan for many years, and they have a tacit understanding. Nangong qianrou understands his eyes and says:


    "The Lord of Qianlong didn''t find it, mostly in Baidi city. Since Xu Pingfeng has not come back yet, it means that he has given up Yunzhou. After cleaning up the people here, we will go to Baidi city. "


    After she reached the top of the mountain, Nangong qianrou captured only a group of Royal people, but she did not find the emperor.


    I''m not too disappointed. It''s strange if the other party doesn''t have the means to protect his life, such as sending jade runes.


    Yang Yan nodded gently


    "Don''t worry about him."


    The task of beheading is not only to behead the city leader, but also to bring the rebel base camp to an end.


    Even if the base camp is wiped out, even if the city master is alive, he will not be able to become a climate.


    Yang Yan said:


    "Kill all the masters and Jiashi in the city, disperse the common people and set the city on fire."


    When Nangong qianrou nods, he looks at the beautiful woman again


    "Why didn''t this woman be killed?"


    "She''s Xu Qian''s biological mother." Nangong qianrou explains.


    Yang Yan suddenly.


    ...........


    "Bang bang!"


    Fireguns spew flames, bowstring thunderbolts, bullets and arrows reap waves of the enemy trying to attack.


    On the streets of the outer city, sandbags and debris piled up to form fortifications to block the charge of cavalry. The watchmen led by Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng, as well as 50 imperial sword guards, hid behind the fortifications.


    In front of them lay the corpses of the people and the enemy in the outer city.


    They have backed off the third wave of attack and are about to run out of arrows and bullets.


    Zhu Guangxiao leans to song Tingfeng and says in a deep voice:


    "There will be no arrows or bullets. At most, one more wave. Next, we will play with these rebels."


    "Play what life, play what life?" Song Tingfeng turned his head and spat on his face


    "Pig brain, like you, ten lives are not enough. The arrows and bullets are gone. Of course, it''s retreat. Duke Wei has set up nine lines of defense in the outer city. Let''s fight and retreat at the same time. "


    The city wall is only the first line of defense. There is an outer city behind the city wall, and the outer city is still the inner city wall. Even if the rebels hit the inner city, they still have to face the more tightly guarded imperial city.


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao are responsible for the second line of defense in the south of the outer city, the four gates of the capital. At present, only the south side of the city is lost, and the rebels swarmed in.


    Just... Bad luck!


    Although song Tingfeng had never read the book of war, he was smart and didn''t panic when the city gate was lost. The capital had enough strategic depth and defense lines, so he could fight a war of attrition with the Yunzhou army.


    He scoffed at Zhu Guangxiao''s solid eye playing method that people were in the tower and the tower broke people''s death.


    On the battlefield, the most important thing is not to kill the enemy, but to live.


    ............


    palace.


    In the underground palace of Xiyuan, concubines and officials'' families were placed in this refuge.


    This place is six feet deep from the ground, and is equipped with magic weapons to shield the breath. Even if you are a high-quality warlock, it is difficult to observe the anomaly in a short time.


    My aunt, like other women, was as scared as a quail. Her face turned white, and her beautiful face was full of fear and uneasiness.


    Xu Lingyue quietly accompanied her mother, holding her hand to comfort her


    "Mother, don''t be afraid. We''ll be fine."


    My aunt has never experienced wind and rain. She''s just an ordinary woman. How can she be afraid?


    "The rebels have all come to the capital. I can''t say they will enter the palace immediately." The more she thought about it, the more scared she was.


    Mu Nanzhi waved her hand


    "Wei Yuan is alive. With him, he won''t lose the war."


    With a calm face, she said:


    "Besides, there are so many experts in the capital. It''s not easy for the rebels to fight to the palace. Well, even if we are in danger, half of them are from Xu Pingfeng."


    Aunt heart said, that dog is the most cold-blooded ruthless, dedicated to killing relatives, it seems that I am dead today.


    "What about dinner? Is Ning banquet in the capital The aunt took her daughter''s hand and said:


    "If you''d rather have a banquet, I''m not afraid."


    On the side of the concubines, officials, women''s families, smell speech eyes slightly bright, the heart has no reason to settle a lot.


    In their boudoir, they were used to the legend of Xu Qi''an, a man and a knife who destroyed 300000 troops of the sorcerer religion.


    It is the most powerful person in Dafeng and the pillar of Zhenguo.


    With him, no matter how fierce the rebels are, they will be wiped out sooner or later.


    On the high-rise building, Huaiqing, dressed in a Dragon Robe, can see Kou Yangzhou and Xu Pingfeng chasing and fighting in the air. The jade amulet in her hand has never been loosened.


    In fact, she couldn''t hear the gunfire outside the city, but she knew there was a fierce battle.


    Wei Gong said that the rebel forces in Yunzhou were working in one go, declining again and exhausting three times.


    When the rebels came into the city, it was the time when Dafeng closed the door and beat the dogs. It''s just that it''s going to cost a lot.


    Huaiqing looks to the north.


    Today is the last day of the war. She is waiting for Xu Qi''an.


    The success or failure of Dafeng depends on him.


    ..........


    For the time being, the rebels have not been able to attack the inner city. Even the outer city, only the south city is lost.


    The twelve guards, the imperial guards and the watchmen in the capital are engaged in street warfare and guerrilla warfare with the rebels. They can''t tell the difference in a short time.


    But panic spread among the people.


    They can''t see the situation clearly, and they don''t understand strategic analysis. Their most intuitive feeling is that the rebels are attacking the capital, and listening to the roaring sound of artillery, they may have already entered the city.


    In this way, I found that the common people were in a panic.


    In the 600 years since Dafeng was founded, there has never been a disaster of swords and soldiers in the capital, except for the time when Wu Zongqing was the emperor''s side.


    In fact, most of the people do not even know the history of the emperor''s side of Wu Zongqing. Even if they do, it is a thing of the past hundreds of years ago.


    They were born in the capital and grew up in the capital. In their impression, the most dangerous battle was the Shanhaiguan battle, and Dafeng won.


    So the people in the capital are proud. The more proud they are, the more intense the fear will be when their confidence is shattered.


    A few days ago, the imperial court ordered the deployment of defense, and the whole capital entered a state of war preparation. They began to worry. Judging from the posture, the rebels in Yunzhou are likely to enter the capital.


    As expected, it did.


    The inner city streets were empty. A group of soldiers patrolled the streets and took curfew measures. No one was allowed to leave their homes without permission.


    This ban effectively put an end to the riots caused by people''s panic.


    It is impossible for all the soldiers in the capital to go to the front line. Some of them must be left to maintain order.


    These two and three million people are left unattended. If there is any trouble, the damage and influence will be much more serious than that of the rebels.


    "The rebels are really coming."


    "Now I suspect that the great victory of Xunzhou city was a fraud. Xu Yinluo didn''t win Yunzhou at all."


    "Yes, if he wins, how can the rebels get to the capital?"


    "What to do, what to do?"


    "Dad, don''t be afraid. Xu Yinluo will beat back the enemy."


    "Silly boy, alas!"


    Every family closed the door to talk, frightened.


    He longed for the imperial court to end the war earlier, and cursed the imperial court for being stupid and incompetent.


    On the contrary, the child was very pure, thinking that Xu Yinluo would expel the enemy, and full of confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: 5000 words, so the update is a little late. Ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 790

    inner city.


    Riding a horse, Xu Pingzhi led 15 riders and 50 walking guards to inspect the streets.


    The guards of imperial swords are solemn with crossbows on their backs and swords on their waists.


    The inner city is under martial law, and the people are not allowed to go out. There is no amnesty for those who go to the streets without permission. This is not only to prevent the panic of the people from bringing chaos, but also to prevent the enemy from carefully agitating the people and creating chaos.


    If there is no detailed work of Yunzhou rebels in the capital, three-year-old children don''t believe it.


    "Chief, do you think the capital can hold? Listen to the news, it seems that the south side is lost. "


    At the right rear, a young Imperial Guard raced to catch up with him and said in a worried tone.


    Xu Pingzhi was so preoccupied that he was immersed in his own world and didn''t hear it.


    "Chief?"


    The young imperial sword guard side head, raised a voice to shout a sentence.


    Xu Pingzhi suddenly recovered and frowned


    "It''s OK to patrol the streets well and do your part well. The rest is up to the public. There''s no need to think about it."


    The young Imperial Guard grinned


    "If you want to say that you have my nephew to support you, I''ll feel at ease."


    Xu Pingzhi is now a powerful member of the imperial sword guard, which can be called an important position.


    Of course, all this is due to his amazing "education" level. Everyone in the capital knows that Xu Pingzhi, one of the hundred families of the imperial sword guard, taught Xu Yinluo, the hero of the world, and Xu Xinnian, the two winners.


    The former is a household name.


    The latter is highly talented, capable of writing, capable of pacifying the nation, and has made many achievements on the battlefield.


    Up to now, no one has ever complained that Xu Pingzhi was not a son of man and buried the seed of reading books.


    It''s true that Xu Yinluo is the seed of reading books, but it''s not wrong to let him practice martial arts.


    The young Imperial Guard whispered:


    "Boss, if you give me a definite word, is Xu Yinluo sure to hold the capital?"


    Seeing that Xu Pingzhi did not respond, he urged the general:


    "You don''t know. A few days ago, our brothers could see that the rebels were going to fight. Everyone said that Xu Yinluo was the end of a strong crossbow, and the great victory of Xunzhou city was the reflection of Dafeng.


    "There may not even be a great victory at all. It''s deceiving the people and us little people."


    Put in peacetime, Xu Pingzhi will explain for his nephew, it is easy to be set out..


    But now, he is just silent, silent sigh in the heart.


    Big brother came to the capital, which means that father and son will have an ending today.


    Xu Er Shu is different from his aunt, who stands firmly on the side of his unlucky nephew. After all, he is a cub raised by himself.


    But Xu Pingfeng is Xu Er Shu''s brother. Although the two brothers are strangers now, the thought that nephew and eldest brother can only live one life, fratricidal, makes Xu Pingzhi feel painful.


    ..........


    In the barracks in the city, Wei Yuan stood in front of the map of the capital, but he didn''t pay attention to the map. Instead, he looked at a bronze mirror in his hand.


    The mirror is half moon shaped and incomplete.


    The mirror reflects the scene of the war. This magic weapon, called "huntian God mirror", was handed over to him by Xu new year, which helps him plan strategies and observe the war situation in real time.


    Wei Yuan is just a mortal now, and he can''t participate in guarding the city.


    There are four gates in the capital. To the north are Zhang Shen, Li mubai and Xu Xinnian of Yunlu Academy. Their opponents are Yang Chuannan, the former commander of Yunzhou capital.


    Wei Yuan remembers that he was born into a family of military generals. He was clearly a member of the Wang party. In his early thirties, he was appointed commander of Yunzhou capital. He had little contact with him. However, Wei Yuan remembers Yang Zhao, Yang Chuannan''s father.


    He is very good at commanding troops and attacking cities.


    The Yang family has a military book named "Twelve plans for breaking the city". It was written by Yang Zhao''s grandfather and passed on for three generations. It was only in Yang Zhao''s hands that it was really finished.


    It is said that this book classifies and integrates the plans of siege from ancient times to modern times, and divides them into 12 plans. If it is made public, the Yang family will be able to leave a legacy in the history of military science.


    However, from the beginning of the book, it has been regarded as "one school of learning" and not passed on to outsiders.


    "I''ll see you today. It''s well deserved."


    Wei Yuan looked at the cracks all over the north city wall, which was no longer suitable to continue to defend. At the most time, Zhang Shen and others retreated, just like the South City, and changed to street fighting.


    In the west, the imperial guards led by Hengyuan and Chu Yuanzhen and the remnant soldiers of Gu clan are responsible for guarding. The war situation here is the most stable. The corpse Gu clan pulls up a fierce corpse soldier who is not afraid of death, and cooperates with the mysterious assassination technique of the dark Gu tribe to defeat the Yunzhou army one after another.


    For the west gate side, Wei Yuan only needs to ensure sufficient artillery shells and rolling wood support.


    To the East are the watchmen, the golden gongs, who lead the twelve guards of the capital, and the Baizhan battalion, one of the five battalions of the imperial guards.


    The situation here is the worst. We are faced with the heavy armours of the basaltic army. These fierce soldiers armed to the teeth, fireguns and arrows can''t hurt them.


    Depending on their weapons, heavy armour and swords, even the elite of the elite and the imperial forbidden army are not their opponents.


    It is invincible to cooperate with the four and five grade Wufu of Yunzhou.


    Fortunately, there are not many masters of Sipin. The city wall is well preserved and can persist.


    The weakest guard, Nancheng, had been lost when Wei Yuan deliberately opened up one side.


    Wei Yuan buried a large number of mines in the south city. There were two thousand Jiashi in the houses. Sixteen guns were set up on the main road, and the people had already emptied them.


    Once the Yunzhou army went deep into it, the Dafeng army closed the door and beat the dogs.


    However, Qi Guangbo had been fighting steadily. He only sent a small number of troops to attack the south of the city. He fought hard in the garrison and found out the road conditions at the same time.


    The roads in the capital are complex. If you can''t find out the road conditions, you just plunge in. It''s very easy for the Dafeng army to rely on the advantages of the terrain, divide and break each one.


    "It''s a pretty handsome guy."


    On the one hand, Wei Yuan calmly gave the order and dispatched people according to the situation, while paying attention to the pictures in huntian mirror.


    "Look at kouyangzhou!"


    Wei Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Huntian mirror reflects Kou Yangzhou''s situation while talking nonsense.


    The reason why he didn''t shine on Xu Pingfeng was that it was beyond the scope of huntian mirror''s ability and would be rebounded.


    Kou Yangzhou is his ally and will not refuse Wei Yuan''s attention.


    Wei Yuan glances and shakes his head slightly. It''s not that Kou Yangzhou and Xu Pingfeng have any problems with their operation. In fact, they are both experts. They are very wonderful when they see each other.


    It''s just that it''s still hard to escape from the same pattern of fighting with other systems, so it''s not too amazing.


    Perhaps only Wu Fu, who was repeatedly used by Xu Qi''an, could break the dilemma of Wu Fu when fighting with other systems.


    However, Wei Yuan noticed one thing, the more they fought, the more they moved inward and headed for the palace.


    "Take care of Ji Xuan!"


    Wei Yuan gave the order, let the muddy sky god mirror shifted the perspective.


    In the picture, a dark shadow appears, with disorderly hair and ragged armor, revealing a strong upper body, which is as rebellious as the God of war.


    He held a jade amulet in the palm of his hand, gently crushed it, and the light rose and disappeared.


    Sun Xuanji looked left and right for a moment. He turned his head and looked towards the palace.


    "The palace."


    Wei Yuan picked his eyebrows.


    ............


    Above the palace.


    Xu Pingfeng sleeve flying out of a small quadrangle, gently push, quadrangle flying out of the moment, it hit the transmission array.


    The next moment, bang a hit in the palace, turned into a seven foot high, about one foot long and wide platform.


    A flash of light appeared on the high platform, and Ji Xuan''s figure appeared.


    He directly through the transmission of jade Fu, with the help of Xu Pingfeng''s transmission platform to the palace.


    At the same time, pieces of bronze magic weapon parts kept flying out of the brocade bag around his waist.


    The bronze parts are automatically spliced in the air to form a huge metal disc.


    Kouyangzhou''s sword was cut on the bronze weapon one after another, and it was so bright that it could not be destroyed.


    In this process, Xu Pingfeng continued to use teleportation, defense and other arrays to block Kou Yangzhou''s strong attack. It was not long before the bronze weapons were assembled. After four or five breaths, they were assembled.


    As soon as Xu Pingfeng stepped on it, the circle array supporting the magic weapon suddenly spread, forming a field of clockwise and counterclockwise rotation, isolating the palace from another world.


    This is a long established strategy. Considering the existence of the jade talisman, Xu Pingfeng has been observing the number of Qi in the imperial palace to locate the empress.


    With his personality, the general shielding breath magic can''t hide from his eyes. Unless it''s a magic weapon left by the chieftain of the early Dynasty, or the supernatural magic of Tiangu''s "changing stars and changing stars".


    .............


    "Step back a hundred feet!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Zhang Shen just climbed to the top of the city and waved his sword to kill more than a dozen enemy troops.


    "Go back!"


    Li mubai waved his sleeve robe and beat back the arrows and shells.


    Compared with other gates, the north gate, where the great scholar of Yunlu academy sits, is the most stable and the wall is the best preserved.


    The great Confucians cooperated with the four grade masters in the garrison and defended the north gate well.


    However, because of the excessive use of "following the way in words", the two great Confucians were covered with a light light, which was almost gone.


    Physical strength and spirit are on the verge of exhaustion. If you go on, without the protection of Haoran Zhengqi, the backfire of magic will be directly applied to your body.


    "Whew"


    In the shrill sound of breaking the air, a cold arrow with a mighty air engine shot at Zhang Shen''s chest.


    The exhausted Zhang Shen was shocked. At this time, Xu Erlang''s calm chanting voice came to his ear


    "Three feet to the left!"


    The clear light inspired and the magic surged. The arrow was forced three feet to the left. It scraped Zhang Shen''s arm and blew out a deep hole in the wall behind him. The stone blasted.


    Xu Erlang shook the ashes in his hands, relieved.


    After the first World War in Xunzhou City, he was promoted to the position of liupin Confucian. A Confucian student in this realm can use other people''s skills in vain. He can attach a note to every eye and record it on paper.


    It really has excellent fighting power.


    At the age of Xu Erlang, he is very talented.


    In the Xu family, the elder brother''s evil spirit can beat him. His father, Xu Pingzhi, is now a Wufu of seven grades.


    Just now, he has been recording Zhang Shen and Li mubai''s magic. He only succeeded once. Just after collecting the wool, he used it back to the sheep.


    Xu Erlang''s level is low, and the recorded spell effect is not as good as the original, so he can only deviate by three feet.


    Xu Erlang got close to the wall and looked around. The archer was Yang Chuannan, the commander of the former Yunzhou capital.


    The former commander of Yunzhou city showed excellent military accomplishment in the Qingzhou campaign. He was well versed in the art of war and was very good at attacking cities and villages.


    This dog... Xu Xinnian gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice:


    "Teacher, Mr. mubai, take a rest for a while, and give it to the imperial guards."


    I can''t compare my physical strength with Wu Fu. Up to now, Wu Fu is still alive and kicking around in the city.


    As soon as Zhang Shen and Li mubai were about to nod their heads, they suddenly felt something in their hearts and looked towards the palace. There was a huge and powerful disc covering the whole palace.


    The five grade and four grade masters on the spot also felt the great power of tianmingshi''s magic weapons.


    They may not know what happened, but they can detect the abnormal direction of the palace.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Xu Xinnian''s face changed slightly.


    Yang Chuannan was relieved, and then he began to talk. Now that we have arrived in the capital, how can the emperor Dafeng''s head be included in his pocket? It''s not a waste of his trip.


    After cutting off the empress, can the morale of the soldiers be stable? Can officials be calm? Can the people suppress the panic in their hearts?


    Shooting a man first, shooting a horse, and catching a thief first, is the principle that has been bumpy since ancient times.


    ...........


    What''s the matter?... Chu Yuan rises against the wind and goes straight into the sky.


    The golden master Hengyuan jumped up and stepped on the flying sword. In the process, he blocked a shell for Chu Yuanzhen.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?"


    Master Hengyuan looked at the bronze disc that shrouded the palace in the distance.


    In the battle of Xunzhou City, the members of heaven and Earth Society were responsible for hunting and believing in demons, so they didn''t see this magic weapon.


    "Your Majesty is in danger."


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s face is dignified. He knows that Huaiqing should have means to protect his life, but his intuition tells him that Huaiqing is dangerous.


    Before the battle in Yunzhou, Qi Guangbo took a deep breath and said in a loud voice:


    "Attack the city!"


    There are still 5000 soldiers behind him. He is the last elite of Yunzhou.


    In the sound of beating the drum, they pour out.


    At the moment when the bronze disc was born, almost all the high-ranking monks in the capital felt its existence.


    This kind of top magic weapon, each one has its special symbol, is doomed to be unable to low-key.


    Zhang Shen, Li mubai, Chu Yuanzhen, as well as the experts in the golden gong and the forbidden army, were awed in the heart.


    Since the bronze disc appears in the direction of the palace, no matter whether it is an enemy or a friend, the palace must be attacked.


    How come the Duke of Wei hasn''t ordered to come back... Some of the masters of the empress finally are impatient.


    And for the sake of the overall situation, I think that if I return to the Imperial Palace at this moment, I will give up the city wall.


    ..............


    In the basement of Xiyuan, my aunt suddenly trembled and stammered


    "Lingyue, I don''t know why, but I''m so afraid all of a sudden..."


    She said, looking at her daughter, found that Xu Lingyue face dignified, slightly looked up, eyes staring at the head southeast.


    My good sister mu Nanzhi has the same vision as Xu Lingyue.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the aunt.


    Xu Lingyue whispered:


    "There''s a master coming."


    As for how high, she is not very clear, after all, self-taught, lack of corresponding knowledge and experience.


    "He is a master of transcendence. There are, there are three..."


    Mu Nanzhi swallowed her saliva, and finally she was a little scared.


    Although Xu Qi''an has gone through a lot of storms, but now Xu is not there, and the enemy seems to be nearby, so Huashen should still be counselled.


    My aunt said in a trembling voice:


    "Yes, is it Xu Pingfeng?"


    She has a sharp voice.


    Hear Xu Pingfeng three words, the other side of Chen Taifei turned to see over, expression complex.


    In the basement, the women''s family members began to make a riot, and they had the courage to "whimper.". Cry.


    Daring to yell for the imperial guards to escort them away from the palace, the scene suddenly chaos.


    It''s not only the aunts who are suddenly afraid, but they also feel the pressure of the supernatural masters and fall into the mood of fear and fear.


    The Empress Dowager took a deep breath and reprimanded


    "Silence! It''s not proper to be noisy


    The noise stopped a little.


    Among them were the concubines in the Imperial Palace and the wives of the military generals. Huaiqing gathered them in the imperial palace to protect them in name, but in fact they were hostages.


    Although the Empress Dowager didn''t like Huaiqing, since she gave them to herself, she, as the head of the harem, should take good care of them.


    The Empress Dowager continued: "Your Majesty is still up there. Since she has not arranged for us to withdraw, she naturally has something to rely on. There is no need to panic."


    Xu Lingyue said immediately:


    "I, my elder brother will not ignore me and my mother."


    Her words were more effective than the comfort of the Empress Dowager. The concubines and senior officials finally calmed down and wiped their tears silently.


    A few noisy, no longer want to escape.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Xu Lingyue and was surprised.


    Xu Lingyue returned to a weak and lovely posture.


    .............


    Ji Xuan cut off the army, and Xu Pingfeng''s voice came from his ear


    "Golden palace!"


    Taking advantage of the entanglement between Xu Pingfeng and Kou Yangzhou, he strides over the palace walls, looks at the imperial guards as if they are nothing, passes through the Meridian Gate and comes to the square outside the Jinluan palace.


    In front, under the eaves outside the Jinluan hall, on the Danbi, stands a female emperor dressed in a dragon robe.


    Looking at the gorgeous empress, a touch of hate flashed in Ji Xuan''s eyes. It was this bitch and Xu Qi''an who conspired to rebel that killed his brother Ji Yuan.


    He was humiliated before he died.


    As for Wei Yuan''s daring to attack Yunzhou and kill other people, Ji Xuan has learned from Xu Pingfeng.


    As the "seventh Prince", he also wanted to revenge for his people, slaughtering the Dafeng royal family, leaving none of them.


    However, there was no hatred in my heart. I was only annoyed at the destruction of the base camp. Those people in Yunzhou killed them and killed them. It''s better to kill them even with their Laozi.


    Ji Xuan is not angry, but claps his hands.


    How can my son stand out when I''m alive?


    Anyway, as long as it''s royal blood, it''s the same for the national teacher to support anyone.


    Ji Xuan glanced at the jade talisman in the hands of the empress


    "Try it."


    The empress''s face was expressionless and her eyes looked coldly down


    "No need!"


    Ji Xuan nodded and said:


    "The soldiers of Dafeng fight outside. As the king of a country, how can they shrink in the palace?


    "I''ll take you to meet Da Feng."


    He wanted to kill the empress himself in front of Dafeng garrison.


    Ji Xuan doesn''t talk nonsense. His Qi swings and pushes him toward Huaiqing.


    Huaiqing still did not move, raised his left hand, hand side of the book fragments, she used the book fragments, pointed to Ji Xuan head.


    The next moment, a dark shadow came down from the sky and smashed heavily in front of Ji Xuan and the empress. The square outside the Jinluan hall was shocked, and countless bricks and stones were flying, and the dust was flying.


    That embedded in the ground, is the hands together, covered with golden blood of the Gallo tree.


    Ji Xuanmeng raised his head and looked at the sky.


    I saw the bronze tools disintegrate one by one, and the "curtain" separating the Imperial Palace from the outside world dispersed.


    See standing in the air, all white as jade Xu Qi''an.


    The magic weapon left by the Early Imperial Guards was forcibly opened by yipinwufu with violence.


    ...........


    From the imperial city to the inner city, from the inner city to the outer city, pay attention to the experts here. Whether they are Dafeng Fang or Yunzhou Fang, they all see the collapse of the bronze weapons.


    ..........


    PS: the donkey of the production team kowtows in shame and continues to code.

 Chapter 791

    With his hands together, half of his body is embedded in the ground, standing still, like a flying sculpture.


    His clothes seem to have been waxed, with a thick and hard feeling.


    "Xu Qian!"


    Ji Xuan''s face changed abruptly, and his eyes flashed with anger, hatred, fear, loss, and a trace of despair.


    The National Master said that the war of crossing the northern border was extremely unfavorable, and Xu Qi''an and Luo Yuheng were both promoted to the first grade.


    a bolt from the blue!


    Ji Xuan suddenly hears the news, nearly insane, unable to accept such a reality.


    But at the moment of the war, he suppressed all emotions, including jealousy and fear, and threw himself into the war.


    After all, jialuoshu and Baidi are still there, and they have strong strength. Even if Xu Qi''an and Luo Yuheng are promoted to the first grade, they will turn their inferiority into their advantage at most. It will take time to decide the outcome.


    During this period of time, as long as they decapitate the empress, defeat the Dafeng army and seize the capital.


    Once successful, the Yunzhou army will add another one, and Xu Qi''an''s strength will be reduced due to the fall of the capital. There is still hope for Yunzhou.


    Ji Xuan and Xu Pingfeng thought the same before they saw that the Buddha was smashed into the palace.


    The only problem here is that both he and Xu Pingfeng misjudged Xu Qian''s combat power.


    First of all, since emperor Wuzong, Kyushu has not had any achievements in the open battle of Wufu in the past 500 years. Shenshu, the only one who has made a great achievement, is not of great reference value because he is a half step Wufu God.


    Secondly, for hundreds of years, there has been only one God in Yipin''s land. How much combat power can the land immortal and yipinwufu break out? No one knows that.


    Finally, Xu Qi''an''s composition is too complicated. The Zhenguo sword, the pagoda of Fu Tu, the power of all living beings and the seven Jue Gu are certainly different from the normal Yipin Wufu.


    The combination of the above elements makes it difficult for Xu Pingfeng to estimate the real combat power of his eldest son.


    Not to mention Xu Pingfeng, jialuoshu and Baidi also miscalculated the fighting power of Xu Qian and Luo Yuheng. Before the war, the latter vowed to taste the essence and blood of Wufu.


    As a result, the natural supernatural powers were restrained by the land gods, and the physical strength was hard to compare with yipinwufu.


    I''m dying.


    "You''re a rotten stone in the pit."


    Xu Qi lives high and looks down on the tree and makes an evaluation..


    Then he looked at Ji Xuan, who was very pale. He said with a smile


    "Long time no see, seven cousins."


    Ji Xuan Steel teeth clenched, without hesitation, a jade Rune slipped out of his sleeve, and the palm of his hand was powerful.


    The national master has always been used to staying behind. Ji Xuan is the same. He doesn''t lack the jade talisman to protect his life. The farthest distance of the teleportation array is the state of one state. After crushing the jade talisman, he can directly return to Yongzhou.


    Not only him, but also several key figures in the Yunzhou army have jade runes on hand.


    Qingguang didn''t take off. He was still in the palace. The next moment, Jixuan noticed that there was a sharp pain in his right arm. I don''t know when, the whole right arm had been separated from his body.


    Xu Qi''an in the sky was scattered by the strong wind, which was just a shadow.


    "Good cousin. I like to kill my cousin best."


    Behind him came a sneer from Xu Qi''an, who immediately added:


    "I like to kill my cousin, too."


    He deceived Ji Xuan''s wuzhe crisis premonition with the magic of Tiangu.


    Ji Xuan staggered forward and ran for tens of meters


    "National Teacher..."


    Now only Xu Pingfeng can save him.


    In the aftersound of the roar, Xu Qi''an appeared in front of Ji Xuan with exaggerated speed again, with his left leg as the axis, twisting his waist.


    "Bang!"


    His right leg turned into a whip, which broke Ji Xuan''s waist. His lower body ran wildly, and his upper body fell heavily on the ground after flying a certain distance.


    "Jialuo tree, take Jixuan!"


    High in the sky, came Xu Pingfeng surprised angry intersection of low drink.


    The second warlock rationally did not show his operation in front of his eldest son, and filled the distance.


    When he saw Xu Qian''s return to the capital, he knew that the situation was over.


    Xu Qi''an stepped on Ji Xuan''s upper body, looked back at the tree and sneered


    "Dare you move!"


    The tree frowned and said nothing.


    They fight all the way from the north to the capital, and fight against the violence. Jialuoshu knows that Vajra Dharma phase alone is not Xu Qian''s opponent, and the dark golden blood on his body is proof.


    Xu Qi''an''s fighting power has surpassed that of JianZheng in Qingzhou.


    He was able to stand still in front of the prison, but he was hit by the new elite warrior as a stone.


    However, the distance between Xu Qi''an and Shenshu is not as good as the former, so he didn''t hit the king of Ming with three fists.


    But the Gallo tree is only self-protection.


    If you withdraw the Ming king, you will not be able to carry the fist and Zhenguo sword of this first-class warrior with the physical blessing brought by Vajra''s divine skill.


    "Give me Ji Xuan, you dare not fight with me in the capital."


    Garrow said in a deep voice.


    At this time, jialuoshu''s attitude decided Ji Xuan''s life and death, as well as the life and death of most ordinary people in the capital.


    Xu Qian raised his eyebrows


    "You can threaten me with the capital, which is really my weakness. But do you think that if you destroy the capital, I will let you leave the Central Plains alive? "


    Xu Qi''an did not take this threat and warned:


    "If you destroy the capital, Zhao Shou won''t let you go, Luo Yuheng won''t let you go. Azuro doesn''t care about the capital, but if possible, he will definitely do everything to keep you in the Central Plains. Taoist Jinlian won''t miss this chance to gain great merit.


    "I want to know if the king of the Ming Dynasty can withstand the attack of so many experts.


    "Now you have two ways. Either you stand up and fight me to death and destroy the capital. But when Dafeng''s super strong man comes back, you will die. Or get out now. I''ll give you a chance to leave the capital. Choose for yourself. "


    Jialuo tree wants to use the capital to threaten him, he can also use his life to counter threaten each other, depending on who is more cruel!


    "Karoshu Bodhisattva, don''t be bewitched by him. He doesn''t dare to gamble with you. He doesn''t dare!" Ji Xuan tried to raise his head and yelled at Jialuo tree.


    Xu Qi''an''s face was calm and everything was under control


    "But even if you are willing to give up your life for the great cause of Xu Pingfeng, do you think he still has the hope to enter the Central Plains? He''s a second class warlock, and the trash under my feet? Baidi has fled back to overseas, and Yunzhou is gone.


    "No matter what benefits he promised Buddhism, it is doomed to be impossible."


    Jialuoshu may be cruel enough, but he will never give up his life for Xu Pingfeng, because even Xu Pingfeng may not be willing to give up his life for his great cause.


    After a short silence, garoshu got up slowly, and his flesh wound healed instantly. With dark golden blood all over his body, he put his hands together and said slowly:


    "Amitabha, Xu Pingfeng, this is the covenant between Buddhism and you. Let it go and take care of yourself."


    He looked at Xu Qi''an, slowly retreated three steps, saw that there was no obstruction, and rushed to the sky, turning into golden light and escaping to the West.


    Xu Pingfeng seems to have expected the choice of Jialuo tree. He takes a cold look at the palace and sends it away directly.


    Ji Xuan''s face is full of despair.


    Hu... Xu Qi''an breathed out a foul breath.


    He has the ruthlessness of burning jade and stone. The existence of broken jade is enough to explain everything.


    But if he could protect the capital, he was willing to make compromises and concessions and let Garrosh leave.


    I''ll go to the western regions sooner or later, and the account will be calculated later.


    "It''s over. I''ll take you to see your brother."


    Xu Qi''an looked down at Ji Xuan and pressed his palm gently.


    Ji Xuan''s forehead was full of anger, fear and reluctance. He was born a commoner son. In order not to take advantage of his son Ji Qian, he kept a low profile for more than 20 years.


    After Ji Qian''s death, he really began to rise to the top. After a lifetime of dying, he was promoted to the extraordinary realm and became the younger generation''s second extraordinary warrior.


    Only one step short, only one step short, he can kill the empress and achieve Wang Tu''s hegemony.


    At the end of his life, he reviewed his life like a lantern.


    "Xu Qi an"


    Ji Xuan uttered a shrill roar. The next moment, his voice stopped suddenly, and his ferocious expression solidified in his face.


    His spirit was shaken away by Xu Qi''an, and his soul was broken.


    "Use your head."


    Xu Qi''an summoned the Zhenguo sword and cut off Ji Xuan''s head. Then he turned to the empress and said:


    "Collect his body, and I''ll make blood pills later."


    Ji Xuan''s body is still alive, full of vitality, but it is an empty body.


    .............


    "No!"


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s face is livid. He turns to look at Hengyuan and finds that the latter has the same anger and sadness in his eyes.


    In the field of vision of the fierce battle masters outside the city, there are not so many details about the disintegration of the bronze magic weapon.


    From the outer city to the Imperial Palace, due to the distance, the bronze tools are huge. In the eyes of the people on the city wall, the small ones are like dishes, not to mention the normal humanoid Xu Qi''an.


    The eyesight of four grade masters can''t see too many details through the long distance.


    Therefore, the disintegration of the bronze disc is more like being withdrawn after completing the mission.


    Zhang Shen and other experts of Dafeng Fang were either sad or angry or at a loss, and one after another speculated that the empress had been poisoned by Xu Pingfeng.


    Is that it? Yang Chuannan''s eyes sparkled with excitement and emotion.


    After the killing of the empress, Dafeng''s garrison must be in a panic. Once people''s hearts float, what war will they fight? And then the resistance will be reduced.


    To capture the capital is half the battle.


    Ge Wenxuan stepped on a magic weapon against the wind and looked at the palace from a distance. In a moment, he thought of many things. When Yunzhou came to the Central Plains, he could be king and minister. There is not only enough qi movement to assist the practice, to promote the prophet, the master of array, and even the master of Tianji.


    As far as he is concerned, the real road of practice has just opened.


    The other four pinwufu in Yunzhou are very excited.


    "The female emperor is dead, and the occupation of the capital is today."


    "Lay down your arms and you will not die."


    A few rebellious warriors drank.


    Qi Guangbo doesn''t have to check the situation with Yufeng. From the feedback of his own experts on the top of the city, he can guess that things are going well, and that the national master and Ji Xuan are beheaded successfully.


    Wei Yuan, it''s time for us to have a showdown next..... Qi Guangbo narrowed his eyes and grinned.


    To him, killing the female emperor is a need of war, but the essence of the matter has no sense of achievement.


    His real goal is Wei Yuan.


    This is why he was willing to join Qianlong city with Xu Pingfeng.


    He doesn''t know Wei Yuansu, but just like many famous experts in the world, even if they never meet each other, they still have to go through thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Because in this world, confidants and opponents are the most difficult.


    In the barracks not far from the city wall, Wei Yuan put down the mirror and stretched out


    "Stand by, I''m going to take a rest in haoqilou."


    In the picture reflected by the celestial mirror, the city is quiet. A young man in green, with a head in his hand, looks down at the battlefield filled with smoke.


    Standing in the air, Xu Qi''an said slowly:


    "Ji Xuan is dead. Yunzhou is doomed. Those who fall will not be killed!"


    "Xu, Xu Qian..."


    Ge Wenxuan''s lips moved and spewed out three words.


    His eyes immediately fell on Ji Xuan''s head, and his face turned white. At this time, he realized that the collapse of Tianji plate was not Ji Xuan and the national master''s killing of the female emperor, on the contrary, it was Xu Qi''an who came back.


    Guoshi and Jixuan met him in the palace.


    Ji Xuan is dead. What about the teacher?


    "Ji Xuan is dead?"


    Yang Chuannan''s mood has been reversed. How proud he was just now, how desperate he is now.


    "No way. Can''t Bai Di and Jialuo Shu kill him? Why, why... "


    Ji Xuan died, and the national division disappeared. The general situation of the Yunzhou army was gone. He was defeated by the whole family.


    Not only Yang Chuannan, but also the experts in the Yunzhou army, all of them look like dirt. They are at a loss and despair. I don''t know why the situation suddenly becomes like this.


    It''s a strange defeat.


    In the distance, Qi Guangbo''s smile didn''t fade away, but with his face, he became a little stiff.


    His heart, also slowly sink to the bottom.


    In an instant, he recognized the situation clearly. The northern border crossing robbery ended ahead of time. Xu Qi''an returned to the capital and defeated Ji Xuan and the national division.


    When Ji Xuan died, most of the national teachers escaped.


    Yunzhou is over.


    Miao Youfang sits on the ground, leans back against the women''s wall, wipes his bloody face, and says in vain:


    "He''s back at last."


    On the other side, Zhang Shen, Li mubai, Xu Xinnian and the imperial guards are really relieved. It''s like having a backbone, it''s like taking off a huge stone.


    Chu Yuanzhen and master Hengyuan looked at each other, smiling and relieved.


    It was not Huaiqing who died in the hands of Xu Pingfeng, but Xu Ningyan who came back.


    This also means that the result of the northern border crossing war was that Dafeng won.


    "It''s Xu Yinluo who''s back."


    "Xu Yinluo killed the extraordinary master of Yunzhou."


    At the head of the city, the Dafeng garrison burst into cheers, and the soldiers respected the figures in the sky.


    "It''s steady now, son of a bitch. We don''t have to die."


    A garrison with broken arms leans against the city wall, grinning, with bleeding gums.


    "Don''t die, don''t die..."


    The wounded soldiers covered their faces and wept bitterly.


    In the cheers of the Dafeng army, Ge Wenxuan, Qi Guangbo, Yang Chuannan and other core figures of the Yunzhou army also found out the transmission jade amulet from their arms.


    This is a magic weapon given by the national master to protect their lives. The corresponding teleportation station is located on the border between Yongzhou and the capital. When they arrived in Yongzhou, they could use several other teleportation techniques to return to Yunzhou through the teleportation arrays on the way.


    During this period, it took a quarter of an hour at most.


    It''s very troublesome to refine the jade talisman. The material is not very valuable, but it''s not cheap. Therefore, it''s only rationed to a key person in the army.


    "No transmission here!"


    Another figure appeared in the air at the head of the city. It was Zhao Shou with a Confucian crown.


    He was the first to rush back to the capital. It can be seen that Confucian magic is absolutely among the best in the major systems.


    Qi Guangbo and others have crushed the jade amulet in their hands, but there is no clear light to take them away.


    The last hope is gone.


    Zhao Shouchao and Xu Qian nodded gently.


    "Boom!"


    In the deafening sound explosion, Xu Qi''an immediately disappeared in the public field of vision, his speed now has reached the extreme of Wufu.


    It should be said that it has reached the acme of flying against the wind.


    Apart from teleportation, which involves space, any wind defense skill in the world can''t be faster than him.


    The reason why he didn''t catch up with Xu Pingfeng immediately was that he was afraid that Jialuo tree would come back halfway and make a drastic cut.


    When Zhao Shou comes back, azuro and Jinlian won''t be far away. The three of them, together with Kou Yangzhou and sun Xuanji, are absolutely able to compete with the huge physical consumption of Jialuo tree.


    Even if jialuoshu has the idea of drawing money from the bottom of the pit, seeing such a lineup, he will give up his mind.


    Moreover, Xu Qi''an knew where Xu Pingfeng would go and was not afraid that he would not be found.


    There should be an end between father and son.


    It''s natural for a son to die for his father.


    ............


    Xiyuan, basement.


    A line of imperial guards opened the heavy iron door, and the fresh air poured into the secret room, which made the women''s families feel refreshed.


    The leader of the Imperial Guard bowed himself and said:


    "By your Majesty''s order, please go back to the empress dowager, ladies and ladies."


    Can we go out now?


    A lady who cried and made up tried to say:


    "The rebels have been repulsed?"


    Seeing the Empress Dowager and a group of women''s family members staring at her, the leader of the imperial guards replied:


    "As soon as the rebel leaders died and fled, the rebellion outside the city was put down, and all the rebel generals were captured."


    Wang simu, who accompanied his mother, frowned and asked:


    "So fast?"


    The leader of the imperial guards said with a smile:


    "When Xu Yinluo comes back, he can''t be happy."


    When the cheers broke out, the women''s family members were completely relieved and broke their tears into laughter. They said that God would bless the imperial court, while thanking Xu Yinluo.


    Around her, Lin''an, with a tight face, didn''t have to pretend to be calm. She felt relieved and pinched her waist.


    The aunt wanted to collapse and collapse, but the women on the side looked at the Xu family, forcing her to hold her head and keep her dignity.


    Accept the flattery and praise of your wife and daughter.


    Mu Nanzhi takes a look at Lin''an and pinches her waist.


    Xu Lingyue''s face was soft and harmless.


    .........


    PS: sacrifice a Book: wearing a book is the top treasure of a big man! From then on, Xueba is her! It''s her! It''s her! The future boss is also her.

 Chapter 792

    On the head of the city, with the departure of Xu Qi''an, Yunzhou army fell into chaos.


    In their eyes, Ji Xuan, the invincible God of war from Qingzhou to Yongzhou, had just been carried by Xu Yinluo.


    For a moment, despair exploded in the hearts of Yunzhou army and middle-level generals. They thought how excited the empress was after she was beheaded, and how desperate she is now.


    Besides Ji Xuan, who was praised as the God of war by them, even the national master fled


    "General Ji was killed. Xu Yinluo was invincible. He was a God from heaven."


    In the crowd, a Yunzhou army was full of despair and his lips trembled.


    Despair and panic ferment in the hearts of the Yunzhou army. The rebels are rioting, holding a knife and looking around in a daze. They don''t know what to do.


    After seeing Ji Xuan''s head, they had no intention of fighting any more.


    As people from the Central Plains, they all heard of Xu Yinluo. What killed 300000 troops of wushenjiao with one knife? When he came to Yunzhou, he retreated 20000 rebels by himself.


    This kind of inherent impression, when the situation is very good, will be pressed in the heart. Once encountering difficulties that can not be overcome and fear in the heart, they will fight back madly and lose their fighting spirit.


    Yang Chuannan''s eyes flashed a sharp color and said in a high voice:


    "The Yunzhou army would rather die than surrender. All the officers and men listen to the order and kill! "


    On the side, more than a dozen confidants clenched their weapons and were ruthless.


    "Bang Dang!"


    At this time, a soldier''s sword fell to the ground and said with fear:


    "I, I surrender... I have said that there is no way to survive the rebellion. We can''t beat Xu Yinluo."


    After a few seconds of silence, a second capitulator appeared:


    "I surrender, too. I, I just want to live."


    "I gave up too..."


    Then, as if triggered a chain reaction, more and more Yunzhou army surrendered, shouting "surrender" in local dialect.


    "Rebellion is a capital crime, and there is no way to surrender!"


    Yang Chuannan yelled: "let''s go with our general..."


    He knew that he would die, and he refused to surrender. He wanted to encourage Yunzhou army and Dafeng to burn their jade and stone. Even if they died, they would have to pay a heavy price.


    But before he said anything, a relative behind him lost his knife and cried out:


    "I surrender."


    Yang Chuannan''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Around him, more than a dozen cronies abandoned their weapons one after another, shouting surrender.


    Yang Chuannan''s cheek muscles twitched violently and his eyes were gray.


    In the distance, looking at the head of the city, under the city, there are Yunzhou army surrender, Qi Guangbo slowly closed his eyes, one hand press waist saber..


    A handsome man should die with dignity.


    He looks sad. He didn''t fight with Wei Yuan at that time, but he still has no chance today.


    Xu Qi''an''s three words are the abyss between Wei Yuan and Xu Qi''an, which can''t be crossed and makes people despair.


    Qi Guangbo was about to commit suicide, but his hands were suddenly out of control.


    He opened his eyes in amazement and saw a white dress standing in front of him. His features were mediocre, his temperament mediocre and his height mediocre.


    "Why don''t you let me die?" Qi Guangbo said in a deep voice.


    As the commander in chief of Yunzhou, it''s not so cheap to die..... Sun Xuanji said it in silence and turned it into a word:


    "Oh


    Under the leadership of the generals, the Dafeng garrison bound the soldiers one by one. They waved their scabbard and sticks, yelled, beat and scolded, and vented their anger.


    This group of rebels, who dare to fight in the capital, don''t know that Xu Yinluo is the patron saint of Dafeng.


    Xu Yinluo''s legendary deeds, how ever defeated?


    It''s the same this time. If you don''t do it, you''ll have to do it. Once you do it, you''ll cut the leader of the enemy.


    This is the God of war in their mind.


    Ge Wenxuan, Yang Chuannan and other core figures were quickly subdued by Zhao Shou, sun Xuanji and Kou Yangzhou. With these extraordinary experts staring at them, it''s hard to commit suicide.


    ...........


    Palace, golden palace.


    In addition to the princes, there are also the leaders of the forbidden army and the twelve guards of the capital, as well as the Wulin alliance experts such as Xu Erlang, Zhang Shen, Chu Yuanzhen and Cao Qingyang.


    The latter made an exception to meet the emperor in the hall for his meritorious service in defending Dafeng.


    "A total of 28361 rebels have been captured. Qi Guangbo, Yang Chuannan and other rebel generals have been fully controlled. 8343 soldiers were killed and 12000 wounded in this battle. More than 800 people died and injured in the outer city. "


    "More than 200 guns, 120 crossbows, and armor weapons were seized."


    "Among the four gates, the south gate has been destroyed and a large part of the city wall has collapsed; The other three gates have been damaged to varying degrees and need to be repaired in a large area. "


    ¡°...........¡±


    The war damage has been quite large, but the faces of the heroes are full of joy, and there is a kind of ease to see the sun through the clouds.


    The war ended the rebellion in Yunzhou, and the cloud over the top of the Dafeng court was finally completely dispersed, and the dawn had arrived.


    Huaiqing listened quietly and said slowly:


    "The losses in this war are quite heavy. What suggestions do you have for dealing with the post-war situation and the prisoners of the rebels?"


    Qian Qingshu, the first assistant, came out


    "You can let the soldiers of Yunzhou be coolies, responsible for repairing the city wall and other matters, and make arrangements after the rehabilitation."


    At present, the greatest use of these soldiers is to serve as free labor.


    Qian Qingshu continued:


    "As for Qi Guangbo and other rebel leaders, they should behead as soon as possible to show the majesty of the imperial court. The cabinet has drawn up a notice: Xu Yinluo will kill the rebel leader Ji Xuan, frighten the whole army and put down the rebellion.


    "In this way, people will be reassured quickly."


    Huaiqing nodded and said:


    "Yes


    Liu Hong, the censor of Zuo Du, went out and said:


    "There''s one thing I don''t understand. It seems that I have won the robbery battle in the north? Where are the garoshu Bodhisattva and the White Emperor now? "


    Liu Hong''s doubts are also the doubts of the public.


    The Yunzhou rebellion is over, but it''s a little puzzling for all of you.


    Because in the extraordinary combat power, Yunzhou relied on Baidi and jialuoshu, but from the beginning to the end, they did not see two first-class strong men appear.


    Huaiqing''s voice was dignified and he said slowly:


    "Guoshi and Xu Yinluo, both promoted to the first grade, had already beheaded the White Emperor in the Northern Territory. He was beaten back by Xu Yinluo and fled back to the western regions. "


    £¡£¡£¡


    Inside the hall, drooping faces were raised abruptly, showing a look of shock and bewilderment.


    Yipinwufu..... The heads of the princes were buzzing, and they almost said to the empress:


    Be serious.


    Such a simple sentence instantly set off a storm in the hearts of the public.


    Even Zhang Shen and Li mubai, who learned from Zhao Shou, were shocked by the news.


    The guild leaders of the Wulin league are so stunned that they are hard to manage their expressions.


    Yipinwufu was born.


    Since emperor Wuzong, there has been no one in the Central Plains for 500 years.


    Today, five hundred years later, Xu Qi''an is promoted to the first rank of martial arts.


    Unknowingly, he has become a real invincible man..... All of you have the feeling that things are right and people are wrong and the sea is changing.


    Did I really just stay in the military town for five months?... Nangong qianrou asked herself that she suspected that she had made a mistake. He still couldn''t accept the silver Gong with five qualities and became the peak of martial arts five months later.


    What is the concept of Yipin?


    This is the end of the Wufu system.


    Looking at the past and present, who can match the fighting power of a class of Wufu?


    After five hundred years'' seclusion, the old ancestor was promoted to the second grade. This is already an extraordinary figure and is destined to go down in history. However, Xu Yinluo, in his early twenties, has already finished his martial arts career......... People in the Wulin league are in a mixed mood. Suddenly, they feel that the talent of the old ancestor seems to be in the right position?


    When this thought flashed over, they looked around with a little guilty heart. They were relieved to see that Yuan HUFA was not in the palace.


    "Good, good! If you are here, the world will be peaceful, and no one dares to offend the four countries! "


    Liu Hong''s hands trembled with excitement, and his tears filled his eyes


    "This is the blessing of the people in the Central Plains, the blessing of your majesty, and the blessing of the country."


    At this moment, the Duke was very sad. He recalled all kinds of events that Dafeng had encountered since the year of jingcha. From emperor Joan of arc''s misfortune and chaos to the destruction of his ancestors'' foundation, to the rebellion in Yunzhou, the people of the central plains were in dire straits.


    In the past year, there have been so many disasters that the imperial court has already been overwhelmed.


    Now, Wei Yuan is back to life, and Xu Qi''an is promoted to the first level. The former is the leader in the war, while the latter is the superior in fighting. It is conceivable that in the long years to come, Dafeng will have good weather and peace.


    According to historical records, during the reign of emperor Gaozu and Emperor Wuzong, in the northern part of the western region, the southern part of wushenjiao was subject to all directions, never daring to invade the territory of Dafeng, never daring to use the sword.


    ..........


    After the end of the war, the martial law in the inner city was lifted, and the city defense forces rushed through the streets, shouting that the rebellion had been put down and the world was at peace.


    Hearing this, the people were surprised to open the door and push the window, and found that there were no patrolling taxi soldiers in the street.


    "The war is over? I was scared to death. I thought the capital was over. "


    "It''s been a while since the gunfire stopped. I thought the rebels had retreated. Who thought the rebellion had been put down."


    "Go, go to the notice wall and see what''s going on."


    One after another, some people left their homes and went to the streets, tacit understanding to go to the notice wall at the gate of the city and the notice column of the main Yamen.


    Sure enough, the people saw a new notice posted on the notice board from a distance.


    "What does it say?"


    "It means that the rebellion has been put down, right? The rebel''s home is in Yunzhou. Although the rebellion is over, it is likely to make a comeback."


    "There''s no way. It''s extremely powerful that our capital can quickly beat back the rebels."


    "Your Majesty is indeed a man of destiny, and the officials are not as stupid as we think."


    Most people are illiterate, waiting for the notice of literacy while discussing.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed in surprise:


    "According to the notice, Xu Yinluo killed the rebel leader and shocked the whole army."


    All of a sudden, the public gathered around the notice column talked about it and kept asking for the truth.


    After getting a definite answer, the people suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the rebellion was settled so quickly. This was Xu Yinluo''s final move.


    "Tell me, the rebels are not looking for death. They have come all the way to the capital, but they have been killed by Xu Yinluo before there is a storm."


    "I thought it was his majesty who was wise and well-trained. It turned out that Xu Yinluo was the only one to frighten the rebels."


    "Sure, Xu Yinluo was outside the Yuyang pass at the beginning. He fought back 500000 troops of the Wushen cult with one knife and one person."


    In the eyes of the common people, it is Xu Yinluo''s style to have the hand of the rebel leader and frighten the whole army.


    "Why, not 200000?"


    Some people questioned the authenticity of the number, but soon drowned in the sea of praise.


    Unconsciously, the people in the capital have developed a "pride", which is not the pride of the noble people living at the foot of the emperor, but the pride of being in the same city with Xu Yinluo.


    There are many disasters in the Central Plains. Qingzhou and Yongzhou were captured by the rebels, but we are not afraid of the capital because there are Xu Yingong in the capital.


    ..........


    The palace.


    Wang simu, his mother and two sisters-in-law returned to the residence in a carriage.


    The two elder brothers came out in a panic and asked urgently:


    "Listen to me, the war outside the city is over?"


    Mrs. Wang nodded, her face relaxed and said with a smile:


    "According to the people in the palace, it was Xu Yinluo who killed the leader of the rebel army, deterred the rebel army at the head of the city and put an end to the chaos.


    "Well, I didn''t want to marry the Xu family. Now I understand that the master has a good heart. "


    With the relationship between the Wangs and the Xus, even if the master leaves the post of chief assistant, he will be able to be rich and prosperous in Beijing and benefit future generations.


    The eldest son of the Wang family was relieved and looked happy


    "My father is still waiting for news in his room. I''ll tell him at once."


    Mrs. Wang nodded


    "The master can take good care of himself."


    Wang simu said with a smile:


    "I''ll go and talk to my father."


    No one dares to object.


    Wang simu went all the way to his father''s bedroom, pulled the door and said:


    "Dad."


    The door opened immediately, and the maid said in a respectful voice, "miss."


    Wang simu "um", crossed the threshold, entered the room and saw Wang Shoufu leaning against the soft pillow, looking at himself.


    "How''s the war going?" Wang Zhen Wen looks and tone are very calm, just eyes fixed on Wang simu.


    Knowing his father''s meaning, Wang simu sat by the bed, held his father''s hand and said softly:


    "Xu Yinluo is back. It''s over. Dad, it''s all over."


    Wang Shoufu nodded, because he had known about it from his two sons, and now he was confirmed, feeling relieved.


    "The northern border crossing war is over...."


    Wang Zhenwen has another doubt, but knows that her daughter can''t answer.


    How did he win?


    Wang said:


    "I met Erlang on the way here. He was about to go into the palace to see his majesty and told me something."


    Wang Zhenwen looks at her daughter.


    Wang simu sipped his lips and told the truth:


    "Xu Yinluo has been promoted to a higher level."


    Wang Zhenwen murmured: "yipinwufu."


    He suddenly felt a new force sprouting in his body, growing up vigorously, and his face was exhausted.


    ...........


    Yunzhou, offshore.


    On the blue ocean, a fleet anchored in the ups and downs of the blue waves, embroidered with the flag of the green dragon, in the strong wind.


    Green Dragon fleet!


    The middle-aged man in purple robes was standing on the side of the boat, looking at Yunzhou, his eyes were deep, and he couldn''t see happiness and anger.


    After the attack on Qianlong City, he realized that the fighting power of the city was inferior to that of the enemy. He made a quick decision to crush and send the jade amulet to Baidi city. Then he took the 500 trusted troops in the city and went straight to the coast, took the green dragon fleet and fled overseas.


    It''s tens of miles away from Yunzhou. It''s safe enough.


    He is here waiting for the news of the national teacher.


    The significance of the existence of Qinglong fleet is not to fight, but to leave a way for Yunzhou.


    At that time, he chose to take root in Yunzhou because it was backed by the ocean. Even in a desperate situation, there was still a way out.


    "Since the national master didn''t come back to Yunzhou, it shows that he is sure to win the capital. As long as the capital is captured, the loss of Yunzhou is nothing. "


    The middle-aged people in purple have been in a high position for many years. They have quiet breath in their chest and are not flustered.


    At this time, he saw a flash of white shadow in front of him, and Xu Pingfeng''s back appeared.


    ..........


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 793

    "National teacher!"


    The middle-aged people in purple robes looked ecstatic and excited.


    As he expected, Xu Pingfeng''s appearance here shows that the war in the capital has been settled.


    In an instant, the middle-aged people in Zipao thought a lot of things. They came to the Central Plains and became emperor. From then on, Huangpao became the leader of the whole world and regained the position of orthodoxy, which was the regret of their ancestors.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, the more energetic he was.


    However, the magnanimity he developed over the years in a high position helped him calm down quickly, take a deep breath and maintain his image


    "What happened in the capital? Is the national teacher here to take me to Beijing


    Xu Pingfeng did not turn around, staring at the foaming sea, sighed:


    "Defeated, your majesty, get ready to go to sea."


    The middle-aged man in Zipao''s brain was buzzing, like he was beaten with a stick and staggered back.


    His face turned pale quickly, his mouth trembled, his hands and feet also trembled, as if he could not withstand the cold and damp of the sea breeze.


    The purple robed middle-aged man said every word:


    "How can it be like this, the White Emperor, and the garoshu Bodhisattva? And Ji Xuan, Qi Guangbo, what about the others? "


    Xu Pingfeng shook his head slightly


    "In the battle of the northern border, Xu Qi''an successfully promoted yipinwufu by taking advantage of the plunder. Baidi and jialuoshu were no other rivals. The former had returned overseas, while the latter represented Buddhism and broke the alliance with Yunzhou.


    "All the people who went out to fight stayed in the capital. Ji Xuan died at the hand of Xu Qi''an."


    The middle-aged man in Zipao has a blank brain and a sudden cardiac arrest.


    When he left the clansmen in Qianlong City, he didn''t hesitate. At most, he was distressed for a moment. He heard that Ji Xuan died in the capital city, in the hands of Xu Qi''an. The purple robed middle-aged man was like five thunderbolts, and his heart was full of pain.


    It''s not that he loves his son, but that he is a third class warrior.


    How hard it is to cultivate a third grade martial arts master. The blood pill that made Ji Xuan extraordinary is one of the details of their pulse. If it doesn''t exist, it''s gone.


    "I''m sorry to my ancestors, I''m sorry to my ancestors!"


    The middle-aged people in purple robes hide their faces, and their voice is deep and painful, with an irrepressible cry.


    Xu Pingfeng didn''t say comforting words, and his tone was cold:


    "Your majesty will go to turtle back Island first to recuperate. If you are defeated in the capital today, you will continue to bear it. You may not have a chance to make a comeback in the future. When Wuzong rebelled, his Majesty''s Royal ancestors were like this.


    "Fortunately, we have taken this into consideration. The money and grain accumulated by turtle back can be used as the foundation for a comeback."


    Therefore, Xu Pingfeng and Qianlong city have found an uninhabited island which is suitable for cultivation and rich in products overseas, where they have accumulated some money and grain.


    Once the rebellion failed, they would retreat to the desert island and recuperate.


    Now this back road is used, although it is not a pleasant thing for you..


    The purple robed middle-aged man''s eyes turned red and murmured


    "Is there any chance of a comeback?"


    Xu Pingfeng said, "Oh."


    "Your Majesty, don''t you forget what my eldest son started from?"


    The middle-aged man in purple robe was stunned at first, then burst out with inspiration and blurted out:


    "With Qi and health, Shouyuan is no different from ordinary people."


    As he said this, his sad face turned to surprise and he cheered up


    "That''s right. Even if he has become a master of martial arts, he is only a hundred years old.


    "When he dies, we can join hands with Buddhism and the White Emperor. At that time, the chieftain is still under the seal. Why should the Dafeng imperial court fight with us?"


    Xu Pingfeng smiles


    "That''s the reason.


    "So at this moment, I have to go out to sea to look for the White Emperor and conspire with him. Your majesty, let''s go to turtle back Island first. The sea is vast, and I have carefully arranged the array in the island. It''s not easy for him to find it. "


    At this time, clear as wash sky came dull harsh "boom" sound, just like thunder rolling.


    The warriors and masters in the green dragon fleet looked up at the sky in amazement. Then they looked like earthy and scared, like mortals greeting the end.


    A figure came quickly. When I saw it, it was still in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of me.


    Xu Qian!


    He''s coming.


    Xu Qi''an''s voice reverberates in the sky


    "Xu Pingfeng, you can''t escape. If you go abroad, I''ll go after you. If you are poor, I''ll kill you."


    Xu Pingfeng''s face changed greatly. After Xu Qian came to the capital to stop Ji Xuan, he showed another obvious emotional change, and his expression management was out of control.


    "Why, I didn''t expect to come so soon?


    "You are too conceited. You think you have the wisdom pearl and the heroes in the world are in your calculations. Thinking that you will always have a way out, after the defeat, you will resolutely give up the people in the capital, immediately return to Yunzhou, and go to sea with the last hope.


    "You calculate me, entrap me and treat me as a chess piece, but have you ever thought that I have already found out your habits and temperament and your character of keeping everything in hand in this fight.


    "Do you really think everyone is a fool who you are playing with?


    "When you do more and more, you''re doomed."


    Xu Qian full of irony, full of abuse, a spit of depression in the chest.


    He thought this day for a long time, forced Xu Pingfeng to a desperate situation, stepped on all his clouds lightly, told him that he was just a clown!


    Today, Xu Qian did it.


    Xu Pingfeng didn''t figure out his plan to promote Yipin by taking advantage of Tianjie, which directly led to the end of Yunzhou army.


    After that, Xu Pingfeng still didn''t figure out that he would come so fast.


    From the moment Xu Pingfeng left the capital, Xu Qi''an knew that he was coming to Yunzhou to go out to sea with the last hope, to avoid the edge, and to make a comeback in the future.


    This is a conjecture based on Xu Pingfeng''s consistent character. In the past, it is not difficult to analyze Xu Pingfeng''s "steady" character, as well as his habit of saving everything and never letting himself fall into a desperate situation.


    Moreover, Qinglong Xingxiu, one of the twenty-eight Xingxiu, never appeared. According to Yunzhou Army prisoners captured in Qingzhou, Qinglong Xingxiu was a navy.


    The Navy never participated in the war from the beginning to the end. What is it used for? The answer is self-evident.


    In fact, not only Xu Qi''an guessed it, but Wei Yuan also guessed it, so he left the huntian mirror in the barracks, which Wei Yuan gave him to look for Xu Pingfeng in the vast sea.


    "National teacher, he''s coming, he''s coming!"


    The middle-aged man in Zipao was so frightened that his liver and gall were about to crack that he exclaimed:


    "Take me with you, quick..."


    When running for life, how could Xu Pingfeng be a burden on the ground?


    The light rose from his feet and disappeared into everyone''s view.


    Xu Qi''an is not flustered at all, because in the process of making sarcastic remarks just now, he has locked Xu Pingfeng, collapsed all the Qi and restrained all the emotions.


    Between the heaven and the earth, a yellow sword light flashes away and escapes into the void.


    There are three stages of jade crushing


    Lock - store - Chop!


    When approaching the Qinglong fleet, Xu Qi''an took advantage of the opportunity of verbal irony to lock Xu Pingfeng. From this moment on, Xu Pingfeng was no longer able to escape from his broken jade.


    After chopping out the broken jade, Xu Qi''an threw out the Zhenguo sword and Taiping sword and ordered:


    "You two kill all the people on the boat. Come back to me."


    Taiping sword and Zhenguo sword roared away, turned into a dark gold, a yellow streamer, staggered flying, rushed into the green dragon fleet.


    All of a sudden, many heads flying, a splash of warm blood splashed.


    "Xu Qian....."


    The middle-aged man in Zipao cried out to tell Xu Qi''an that he was willing to surrender, surrender and return to Beijing with him. However, he only had time to shout out the words "Xu Qi''an". Then he was pierced by the Zhenguo sword and cut off by the Taiping sword.


    Purple clothes are stained with blood.


    "Come back to the inquest..."


    Xu Qi''an took out the muddy sky mirror and ordered it to look at the distance of thousands of miles to search for the location of Xu Pingfeng. In the deafening sound explosion, it disappeared in the sky.


    ...........


    Xu Pingfeng doesn''t have a sense of crisis, but he knows a disaster is coming, because Xu Qian has drawn his sword.


    He collects all the information of his eldest son. Xu Pingfeng knows everything before the second grade. His combat power, cards, weapons and so on are all in Xu Pingfeng''s grasp.


    Therefore, Xu Pingfeng knows better than anyone how terrible the "meaning" of his eldest son is.


    When he locks you in, you can only gamble with him and lose both sides.


    How much damage does he inflict on you, he will return to himself at the same time.


    Can''t avoid, can''t use the device to resist, only... Gamble.


    Now his only way to deal with it is to escape by teleportation. Teleportation involves space, and it is the fastest spell in the world besides Liuli Bodhisattva.


    On the vast sea, Xu Pingfeng flashed continuously. Behind him, a yellow sword light penetrated through the space and approached quickly, chasing him like a ghost.


    Getting closer, getting closer


    Xu Pingfeng''s face gradually showed ferocity. When the light of the Yellow sword was on his back, he made a quick decision to separate the spirit from the body.


    This is the only reasonable way for Xu Pingfeng to avoid broken jade.


    It''s also the only defect of the broken jade - it has only one blow.


    It can only choose between the body and the spirit.


    Between the sky and the sea, two figures in white appear at the same time.


    The intention of the sword that is about to be cut in the flesh turns fiercely and kills the slightly illusory yuan Shen.


    Xu Pingfeng''s original spirit disintegrates and melts in the light of the sword, and dissipates in the ocean together with the yellow light of the sword.


    At this time, Xu Pingfeng''s waist sachet, looted out a black as ink flag, this is a fake of the spirit flag, only has the power of the real one or two, can summon the soul within ten miles.


    "Wow!"


    The flag shakes and the wind blows. Soon, Xu Pingfeng''s collapsing spirit condenses and becomes a nearly transparent figure.


    This figure is extremely fragile, and it seems to break up at any time.


    Without any hesitation, Yuan Shen immediately threw himself into the flesh.


    He immediately opened his eyes. Then, he put away the flag, took out a porcelain vase from the sachet, pulled out the cork, and took the pill which was warm and nourishing.


    That''s the only way to stabilize the spirit.


    "Fortunately, Wufu''s method of dealing with Yuanshen is only average."


    Xu Pingfeng was sweating. There was no joy in his heart, but only fear and anger, as well as a sense of powerlessness.


    He was a warlock at the top of the second grade, but he could only take Xu Qi''an''s knife.


    Let alone fight with him, even to escape so reluctantly.


    This is unbearable for the proud and conceited Xu Pingfeng. It is a naked humiliation.


    With a flash of light, he once again escaped from teleportation.


    Xu Qi''an won''t let him go. He will always chase him to the ends of the earth.


    Today, the only one who can save him is Baidi. The background of this God and devil is not simple. Baidi is just a puppet, and his real body has another person.


    Xu Pingfeng didn''t try to shield his own fate, because Xu Qi''an was already a martial arts man, a grade higher than him, and the father and son were too entangled in cause and effect to shield him.


    He used teleportation at any cost, and finally followed the breath of the scale in his hand and came to the destination.


    At the same time, he saw Luo Yuheng at the end of the coastline.


    ...........


    "Well?"


    In the high-speed flight, Xu Qi''an suddenly stopped and felt a sharp pain coming from his body, which seemed to come from the depths of his soul.


    "Yusui''s feedback is wrong....."


    He sensed at once that something was wrong.


    After stepping into Yipin, the essence, Qi and spirit are integrated, and there is no longer any difference between the original spirit and the body.


    But he can still feel that the yuan God is greatly damaged, and the physical body is only slightly damaged, because of the joint effect of the fusion of the body and the yuan God.


    A little pondering, he probably guessed the operation of Xu Pingfeng.


    Child dystocia, to ensure that the operation of small.


    "Well, see where you can escape."


    Huntian mirror is like a radar, looking at a thousand miles. After flying for half an hour, Xu Qi''an did not catch Xu Pingfeng''s figure, but saw his aunt.


    Luo Yuheng, with a magic sword, stands between the sky and the sea. His feathers are flying and his hair is flying. He is as cool as a fairy.


    She frowned at the bottom of the sea as if she were confronting something.


    At the same time, Luo Yuheng also felt the mirror and looked at her.


    They looked at each other through the mirror.


    Two seconds later, Xu Qian stabbed Luo Yuheng and said in a deep voice:


    "And the White Emperor?"


    Luo Yuheng looked down at the sea with a cold voice


    "I chased the soul of the White Emperor all the way here. It entered the sea from here. I chased it down and saw a trench. There was a terrible existence in the trench. I felt its breath and came up."


    Extremely terrible existence, the wilderness itself? Xu Qi''an frowned


    "How strong?"


    Luo Yuheng pondered for a moment


    "Alone, I don''t have any chance of winning."


    So strong... Xu Qi''an took a breath. Even in the ancient times when gods and demons were active, it was rare for gods and Demons like Gu Shen to rival super products.


    And this wasteland, as a descendant of gods and demons, is stronger than Yipin?


    How terrible are its ancestors.


    Luo Yuheng also said:


    "Xu Pingfeng was down there. He just met me and sent it to the bottom of the sea. He seems to have suffered a lot. What did you do? "


    Down there, he really took refuge with the White Emperor. One man and one beast made an alliance long ago..... Xu Qi''an took a deep breath and looked at Luo Yuheng''s beautiful face. "You and I will join hands and go down to meet him for a while? By the way, let''s see if the old man is dead. "


    The supervisor is still in the hands of the White Emperor.


    ........


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 794

    Xu Pingfeng''s body surface is filled with bursts of clear light. After several flashes, he passes through the dark and dark deep sea and sees the Great Rift Valley.


    He was wearing a robe as thin as a cicada''s wing, which wrapped Xu Pingfeng like a layer of mucous membrane, so that the spirit of yuan was on the verge of dissipation, and the white warlock could breathe freely under the water, while resisting the terrible water pressure.


    Water jacket!


    The most important thing a warlock needs is magic tools, which can adapt to all kinds of environments. There will never be any short board.


    Even if there is, then continue to spend money refining.


    The dark sea bottom, water waves, the rift valley is like a monster open mouth, waiting for the stray fish into the net.


    Xu Pingfeng unfolded his palm and took a look at the brilliance of the white scales. According to the guidance of the scales, "White Emperor" is below.


    The scales are stained with the spirit of the "White Emperor", which is the basis of Xu Pingfeng''s communication with the White Emperor.


    Xu Pingfeng looked up. He could feel the land immortal and yipinmangfu staring at himself through the endless ocean, but he was afraid of the monsters in the rift valley and did not venture into the water.


    "I''ll never be at the end of my tether."


    Xu Pingfeng whispered to himself. In the Qingguang package, he took out a bright white pearl and entered the submarine rift valley.


    The white light fell rapidly and was engulfed by endless darkness.


    I do not know how long, Xu Pingfeng foot stepped on the mud, he finally came to the bottom of the submarine rift.


    Hold high in the night pearl walk for a moment, bright and blazing light edge, vaguely appear a huge and fuzzy outline.


    After a hundred steps, Xu Pingfeng saw the tip of the iceberg.


    What appeared in front of him was a face that looked like a human face, but the details were more rough and ugly. There were six slightly curved long horns on the top of his head, and its head was as high as the wall of the capital.


    If you add six curved corners to the sky, it will be twice as high as the wall.


    The six long curved corners are covered with magical lines. In Xu Pingfeng''s present position, we can see the law of the great way in them at a glance.


    If these lines can be understood thoroughly, they can evolve into a powerful array.


    But he fiercely closed his eyes, those lines are valuable, but too dangerous, like a deep vortex, almost devouring his weak spirit.


    Very powerful, very powerful... Although the monster in front of him fell into a deep sleep, Xu Pingfeng could still estimate that he was much stronger than the White Emperor.


    "Here you are."


    The grand and ethereal voice came directly into Xu Pingfeng''s mind.


    "Xu Qi''an beat back the tree, and we were defeated." In a low voice, Xu Pingfeng examined the "human face" and said:


    "That''s what you are?"


    "It''s just a seriously injured body. When daozun expelled us from the mainland of Kyushu, I had a fight with him and almost got killed. The injury has not recovered until now."


    The sound of famine is heard again.


    Xu Pingfeng didn''t believe it or not, and said:


    "If Dafeng is not destroyed, the prison will not die. Your goal of refining the gatekeeper is hard to achieve.


    "Today''s plan is to avoid its edge and wait for a hundred years, when Xu Qian dies, we can make a comeback and overthrow Dafeng at one stroke."


    At this time, the sound of chuckling came from one of the crooked horns of "Huang".


    "Supervisor, are you very proud?" Xu Pingfeng''s voice is transmitted by the spirit


    "Xu Qi''an, who you support, has been promoted to one of the best in the mainland of Kyushu. But I refined the Qi transportation in the Central Plains, and my plan to promote the destiny master had to stop. "


    The voice of Jian Zheng''s voice is also the voice of divine thoughts


    "Wei Yuan is alive."


    Xu Pingfeng was silent for a moment and gave a cold hum.


    The supervisor said with a smile:


    "Pride and conceit are your greatest weakness. When you are young, you step into the ranks of second class warlocks, boast of intelligence, and regard the world''s heroes as nothing.


    "Now I''m cornered by my own son. How do you feel when I''m so embarrassed?"


    The supervisor''s words, like a knife into Xu Pingfeng''s chest, let his forehead Qingjin prominent, face twitch.


    "Do you want to make a comeback? If you don''t die, will Xu Qian and Luo Yuheng go? " The supervisor said with a smile:


    "With Xu Qi''an''s hatred for you, you can''t leave. Even if there is" Huang "protecting you, he will never die with you."


    The famine fell into silence.


    ............


    Luo Yuheng''s eyebrows frown slightly


    "Don''t be careless. You said that the noumenon of the White Emperor is" wasteland ", but why does it want to return to Kyushu in the skin of the White Emperor? If it comes, we can''t be promoted at all."


    Xu Qian pondered:


    "It shows that there is something wrong with it, or it is inconvenient to return to Kyushu."


    If the former is better, they can try to kill the "famine". If the latter is better, the situation will be more troublesome.


    "Try first." Xu Qian Road.


    Luo Yuheng let out a sound, and the dark "water phase" floated out of his head. He went into the sea and swam around the soles of their feet.


    A vortex with a diameter of 10 meters immediately appeared on the sea surface. The vortex expanded rapidly and instantly turned into a vortex with a diameter of 50 meters. The sharp end of the vortex twisted and pierced into the sea floor like a sharp blade.


    Soon, through the center of the vortex, Xu Qi''an saw the bottom of the sea and the Great Rift Valley.


    At this time, the diameter of the vortex stirred by the "water phase" has expanded to 100 meters, which is spectacular.


    As a land immortal, Luo Yuheng does not lose any descendants of water gods and demons in the water battle. Even if the body of the White Emperor is still there, Luo Yuheng is not afraid to fight with it.


    Seeing this, Luo Yuheng raised the iron sword in his hand. The bright body of the sword burst out into the sky. Then, a layer of blazing fire swam along the body of the sword and burned.


    Her hand holding the sword was wrapped with a whirling air, which turned faster and faster.


    Xu Qi''an was not idle. He gently grasped his fist, twisted his waist, and pulled his right arm back. The air engine rolled and gathered in the fist, and the rising air engine twisted the air.


    Compared with Luo Yuheng''s gorgeous operation and fairy like means, yipinwufu''s coagulating power is much more simple and unadorned.


    ..........


    In the rift valley.


    Xu Pingfeng suddenly raised his head and saw a twisted and huge vortex expelling the sea water and heading for the Great Rift Valley.


    Through the center of the vortex, he vaguely saw Xu Qi''an and Luo Yuheng accumulating their own strength, and the killing move was coming.


    Behind him, sleeping "Huang" eyes closed, mouth slowly open, a group of clear Xuanhe power brewing in the mouth.


    On the sea, Luo Yuheng holds the sword hand, and the speed of the whirling cyclone is fast to the limit


    "Go


    The "whoop" of the cyclone is like adding a propeller to push the burning iron sword towards the center of the vortex.


    The sword is quick and sharp. It combines the power and speed of wind phase, the burst of fire phase, and the sharp cutting power of Renzong sword.


    On the side, Xu Qian blew out his fist, which had been accumulating strength for a long time.


    The fist force is thick and majestic, like a landslide, like a tsunami, accidentally touching the fist force of the sea, "hiss" makes a sound, instantly vaporizes.


    On the other side, in the crisscross mouth of the "wild" tusks, the brilliant light spewed out.


    The dark rift valley is illuminated as bright as day.


    Boom!


    As soon as the light touched the iron sword, it exploded, thousands of tons of water boiled, and an earthquake came to the bottom of the sea. At the same time, tens of miles of soft mud layer was lifted up, and the sediment deposited for hundreds of years turned into gray smoke and dust, and the clear sea water turned into muddy mud soup in an instant.


    The Great Rift Valley where Xu Pingfeng is located collapsed, and boulders tumbled down.


    He quickly sent it to one side, and then saw the burning iron sword, penetrating the mud soup, dragging the gorgeous tail flame, piercing the sleeping monster''s forehead.


    The iron sword only stabs in half, and it uses up its strength.


    At this time, Ba lie''s unique fist intention followed closely, and along the way, the turbid current vaporized one after another. His fist intention blasted on the hilt of the sword, and pushed the back half of it into the human faced sheep body monster.


    The sleeping monster''s eyelids shake violently, as if to wake up.


    Xu Pingfeng felt a palpitation in his heart, and his scalp felt numb. A terrible pressure rose with the recovery of the monster. This kind of pressure is not possessed by the Bodhisattva of the tree of karoshi.


    It''s a bit like the soul of the Confucian sage and the Dharma phase of the Tathagata.


    On the sea, Xu Qi''an and Luo Yuheng looked at each other and saw the shock from each other''s eyes.


    They are already in the realm of a product. They can clearly and intuitively understand the horror of this kind of pressure than Xu Pingfeng.


    Xu Qi''an has never seen the spirit of the Confucian sage and the Dharma phase of the Tathagata, but he has seen Shenshu who was reorganized without a head, and the horror of his fury.


    Now, from the breath of "desolation", he realized the power of the same person.


    This is the power of unlimited access to super products.


    Under what circumstances is the noumenon of "famine" so terrible? Xu Qi''an''s heart was cold.


    At this time, he and Luo Yuheng, as well as Xu Pingfeng, heard the "click" sound.


    A long curved corner on the top of the monster''s head is broken.


    The natural lines on the curved long horn light up. It devours everything around, including sea water, light, the power of water spirit and so on. It''s like the legendary abyss that never reaches the bottom, devouring everything in the world.


    It is such a horn that once killed JianZheng in Qingzhou and sealed his Yuanshen in the horn.


    "Huang" paid a certain price and took the initiative to break a corner to deal with Xu Qi''an and Luo Yuheng.


    This is a former super product, with which the ancient "weapon" contains its natural power, which is the embodiment of spiritual implication.


    The broken horn floated slowly, and the tip of the horn aimed at Xu Qi''an and Luo Yuheng.


    At this moment, Xu Qi''an was alarmed. In addition to the warrior''s premonition of the crisis, he felt that the blow could not be avoided.


    Luo Yuheng was more clear and thorough because of the particularity of the land gods. She saw the mysterious and strange runes spread rapidly and turned into "vortices" sweeping everything, including them.


    "I once heard a descendant of gods and Demons say that Dahuang''s natural power is to devour everything. The more powerful creatures it devours, the stronger its natural power will be."


    Xu Qi''an whispered.


    Luo Yuheng frowned and said nothing. Dahuang''s gifted magic power was not an ordinary magic power, and her golden body was not immune.


    I didn''t expect that its essence was so terrible... Xu Pingfeng was afraid of it.


    But the stronger the allies, the better for him.


    How to fight against land immortals and yipinwufu if they are not powerful?


    Hum!


    The space swings fiercely, like a piercing curtain. The broken angle shoots away, and the target is Luo Yuheng and Xu Qian.


    Taking the broken angle as the core, the mysterious and strange patterns turn into rolling vortices, which devour everything.


    Luo Yuheng''s eyes twinkled. He was about to meet the broken angle when his belt suddenly tightened. Xu Qi''an raised her back


    "Go away."


    He didn''t give Luo Yuheng a chance to get angry, so he dived down and grasped the broken corner with both hands.


    Whoo!


    The strange and terrible cyclone suddenly expanded. Xu Qi''an was like a moth fighting a fire. It was hard to get away from the cyclone.


    The broken corner is half the height of the city wall. By comparison, Xu Qi''an''s body is not as good as a moth. He is a fly, a fly stabbed by a sword.


    The skin of his hands peeled off quickly, revealing the tender red muscles, and the muscles were also peeling off quickly.


    His Qi and vitality are rapidly passing away and seized by the cyclone.


    In the rift valley, Xu Pingfeng''s eyes brightened as he watched the scene.


    The magical power of "White Emperor" is beyond his expectation. It seems that Xu Qi''an will suffer greatly from his posture.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Xu Qian drinks Luo Yuheng, who wants to help him, and grins


    "Watch it. Let''s see the brute force of yipinwufu."


    As the voice fell, Xu Qi''an''s robes burst, revealing his white and healthy body, and his smooth and sharp muscles were exposed in front of Luo Yuheng''s eyes.


    The muscles of his whole body wriggled silently, and the terrible power was transferred from the calf to the thigh, then to the waist, and then to the arms.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Xu Qi''an raised his head and made a deafening roar.


    His eyes shot two golden rays through the sky.


    The whole ocean was boiling, and tens of thousands of hectares of sea water were rolling up into the sky, foaming.


    The sky is full of dark clouds and lightning flashes in the clouds. It''s a picture of the end of the world.


    Luo Yuheng was surprised. In her unique vision, the elements of the whole heaven and earth were in disorder, like the emergence of things that did not belong to this world, which made the order of the road wrong.


    Luo Yuheng looked at Xu Qian again and saw that the elements of heaven and earth could not avoid him. He did not dare to touch his body. The strange and mysterious lines spread from the broken corners were also excluded by him.


    She couldn''t help thinking of a rumor about Wu Fu she had heard before.


    The ultimate of martial arts is to specialize in self-cultivation, not to communicate with the outside world.


    "Click!"


    In the crisp crack sound, the sheep horn half of the city wall broke into countless small cracks. Before that, the mysterious lines around had already broken up.


    "Click!"


    The tip of the horn was completely broken, and it was broken by yipinwufu with brute force.


    The cyclone that devoured everything dissipated.


    The crooked sheep''s horn quickly fell back, fell toward the Great Rift Valley, and returned to the "barren" forehead. The fracture was as if it had never been broken, but the sharp horn broken by Xu Qi''an was difficult to heal.


    Xu Qi''an stands aloof between the sky and the sea. He has lost all his flesh and blood, leaving only his bones. His breath is no longer strong, and he is about to fall back to the second grade. Of course, the grade is still the first grade.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Qian roared at the bottom of the sea with a ferocious face


    "Kill him!"


    Roaring like thunder.


    In the Great Rift Valley at the bottom of the sea, the sheep''s horn pattern on the top of the wasteland suddenly lights up, whistling, and the cyclone comes into being.


    Kill me? Xu Pingfeng heart a Lin, instinctive will cast teleportation.


    But it was late. The cyclone enveloped him and kept him where he was.


    Then, his flesh and blood quickly peeled off, turned into pure spiritual power and was swallowed into the center of the cyclone.


    The sigh of desolation reverberates in the Rift Valley:


    "The situation in Yunzhou has gone. You are not as important as you think


    "I don''t want to wake up completely because my spirit is damaged. Compromise is the best choice for me. Yipinwufu''s strength is far beyond my imagination


    "Waiting for Xu Qian to die a hundred years later? It''s too late. The tide of the times has begun to rush, and the catastrophe is coming


    "You are too weak to be my ally. Only Yipin can participate in the catastrophe.


    "Swallowing you is a good choice for me. Qi and spirit are equally important, and you are a Qi practitioner!"


    Xu Pingfeng''s body slowly melts away in the sound of wild talk. His face is covered with despair, and the spirit shakes out his anger and roars


    "No, you can''t kill me. Don''t kill me..."


    It is not willing to and resentment, strong like substance.


    He suddenly looked up, through the center of the vortex, saw the cold overlooking his ugly Xu Qi''an.


    "The most regretful thing in my life is that I didn''t strangle you at the beginning."


    Xu Qi''an raised his hand, and his air engine condensed into a long spear


    "Kill you today!


    "I''ve heard of killing Zhou, but I haven''t heard of killing my father."


    He hurled a spear through Xu Pingfeng''s chest.


    Xu Pingfeng''s body disintegrated completely, and his spirit died.


    The second grade peak of the Qi practitioner, it seems that he did not expect to end in such a way.


    Pushed by his eldest son, he died in the hands of the descendants of gods and demons.


    ...........


    The surging sea slowly subsided, and the clouds shrouded in the sky dispersed.


    Xu Qi''an stood in the air, arched his back and panting violently.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want Luo Yuheng to take risks. On the other hand, he wanted to convince him to understand one thing


    Although you are very strong, if I play with you, you have to gamble with me.


    Through the vortex stirred by Luo Yuheng, he saw the "waste" in the deep sleep and judged that there was something wrong with it. Xu Qi''an made this plan in his mind.


    And I know it will work!


    The core is the same as garoshu''s withdrawal from the Central Plains. Why should I pay such a heavy price for an ally?


    And it''s a lost ally.


    From the moment when the Yunzhou army completely failed, the relationship between them in this triangle alliance was actually not reliable, because there was no common goal in the short term.


    Sure enough, when he crushed the long horn of "Huang" and showed his never-ending attitude, "Huang" chose to compromise.


    "Forget the cause and effect, forget the past and write it off!"


    Xu Qi''an opened his arms to the blue sky, just like embracing a new life.


    Luo Yu Heng eyebrow eyes gentle, for the first time showed a touch of imperceptible gentle smile.


    She seemed to think of something and frowned


    "Is prison dead or alive?"


    Xu Qian was stunned


    "Shall we live? Forget it. Don''t care about him.


    "It''s no use being just a destiny teacher."


    The supervisor is sure that he can''t be saved, and Xu Qi''an thinks that no one should worry about the old silver coin.


    You never know what he''s up to.


    ............


    On the sea floor where you can''t see your fingers, your huge body floats in the water and floats towards the farther overseas.


    With its eyes closed, it drifts away like a deep sleep.


    In one of the crooked horns, there was a sigh of Supervision:


    "I''ve told you that if he doesn''t kill his father, he''ll never stop. You don''t believe in evil. It''s easy.


    "Lingyun is missing another corner."


    Huang Qingdao:


    "Warlock''s taste is really good, my strength has been strengthened again."


    The supervisor kept on saying:


    "The great disaster is coming. Do you want to go overseas?"


    From the vast and ethereal voice:


    "Do you want to know what''s overseas? Take you to a place. I''ll prepare for the catastrophe."


    ..........


    Luo Yuheng looked at the middle-aged man in purple and said:


    "Guibei island has a lot of money and grain reserves, which can be taken back to ease the court''s lack of food and silver."


    Xu Qi''an raised his bloody finger bone, poked Luo Yuheng''s delicate cheek and said with a smile:


    "National teacher, I''m seriously injured. I need double repair urgently."


    Luo Yuheng''s face was straight and his tone of business was business


    "I''m already a land immortal. There''s no need to talk about double cultivation. There''s no relationship between men and women between you and me any more."


    Your good sisters also said something like that, and I make complaints about my waist when I first turn around, and Xu Qian''s heart is tucked up.


    .............


    Donghai County.


    The East China Sea Dragon Palace is luxurious.


    In the inner hall, wearing a delicate green dress, Dongfang Wanrong came in with a wooden tray, put the tea in front of Nalan Tianlu, and said with a smile:


    "Congratulations to the teacher for reshaping his body."


    Nalan Tianlu had gray hair, clear face and a smile.


    He gazed at the charming face of his beloved disciple and sighed suddenly:


    "After I tried to recover my body, I sent you to Tianzong. That boy has made a lifelong promise to you. Even if he offends Tianzong, he will let him marry you.


    "But just now, the great wizard sent a message to me, calling me to return to Jingshan city as soon as possible."


    Dongfang Wanrong frowned


    "Why?"


    Nalan Tianlu looked strange and said for a moment:


    "The war in the Central Plains has been settled, and Xu Qi''an has been promoted to a first-class martial arts officer. The great wizard said, "the God of witchcraft has issued a decree and called all the witches to return to Jingshan city. You should go with him."


    He looked at the dazed look of Dongfang Wanrong and said word by word:


    "A catastrophe is coming."


    ............


    Aranto.


    Under the bodhi tree, the karoshu Bodhisattva looks at the glass Bodhisattva with white clothes like snow and green masters like waterfalls


    "Next, Guangxian and I will work together to help you heal and restore your accomplishments."


    The glazed Bodhisattva asked:


    "Have you seen him?"


    "Well," said Garo


    "The great calamity in the age of gods and demons is coming. We should be ready to deal with it.


    "In addition, Xu Qi''an has become one of the best martial artists in the world, and the opportunity for the demon clan to wait is coming. Arantha will face a disaster of war first. "


    Guangxian Bodhisattva in the image of Liuli Bodhisattva and young monk has a dignified face.


    ............


    Qingzhou City.


    Ragged and unkempt refugees crowded at the gate of the city, listening to the officials explaining the contents of the notice.


    "From now on, Qingzhou will rebuild the yellow book. All those who are registered in the yellow book will not be corrected in the past


    "From now on, the imperial court will open up granaries. All those who participate in the reconstruction of Qingzhou will have their fields allocated. Before the autumn harvest, the congee shed will not be removed."


    Those dirty, once numb faces glowed with new hope, and there was light in their eyes.


    All the notice walls in the thirteen prefectures of Dafeng have the same notices.


    The darkness is over and the dawn is here.


    ............


    palace.


    Wearing a Dragon Robe and not inferior to a man, the empress ascended the high-rise building, facing the gentle spring breeze, cool but not cold.


    She stood with her hands down, raised her white jaw, and showed a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    For heaven and earth, for life.


    Peace for the world!


    ...........


    Haoqi building.


    "Deng Deng Deng....."


    In the slow footsteps, Xu Qi''an, dressed in a silver Gong uniform, ascends the seventh floor and sees the familiar teahouse, the familiar furnishings, and the familiar big green clothes sitting behind the tea table.


    With a smile on his face, the man with slight frost on his temples said gently:


    "Coming?"


    Tears blurred his vision. Xu Qian carefully straightened his clothes, just like he did at the beginning. He bowed and clasped his fist


    "I''ve met Duke Wei in my humble position!"


    There are so many sycophants in the world, only you are the same!


    ...........


    The end of this volume!

 Chapter 795

    The clear spring breeze roars into the teahouse. Two upright men sit opposite each other, separated by a square tea table.


    "Hoo..."


    Wei Yuan gently blows away the rising heat in the cup, sips the clear tea liquid, and his face is intoxicated


    "The fragrance is sweet and fragrant. I didn''t expect that I could drink the tea planted by Huashen in this life. It''s worth it."


    What you are worth in your life is too cheap, isn''t it?... Xu Qi''an said with a smile


    "Know Wei Gong love tea, specially with one or two filial piety."


    In fact, it''s Chen tea. Mu Nanzhi left it before.


    Wei Yuan nodded with satisfaction


    "The leader of the flowers, the beauty of the country, mu Nanzhi is a unique beauty in the world. It''s a grievance to follow you.


    "Now Luo Yuheng is an immortal on the land. Does she agree with you to marry his highness Lin''an?"


    Xu Qi''an didn''t expect the first thing when they met. What he cared about was his own life.


    He sighed


    "It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. I have a headache when it comes to this. What advice does Duke Wei have?"


    ...... Wei Yuan put down his tea cup and looked at him without expression.


    Ah, this..... Xu Qi''an immediately realized that what he said was not right. As soon as he was about to say a word, he brought up the topic and listened to Wei Yuan''s light way:


    "Balance exists between all things."


    Xu Qian is thoughtful.


    Wei Yuan put his hands beside the case with a smile on his face


    "Your Majesty has already told me in detail what happened after my death. You did a good job."


    Xu Qian opened his mouth to be modest. Wei Yuan said with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect that when you were four grades, you would be able to block the 200000 troops of the sorcerer cult with one person and one knife. It can be seen that the promotion of one grade Wufu is not a fluke, but a gesture of heaven and man."


    You''re retaliating for what I said just now. You''re already perfect now...... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart and said awkwardly:


    "It''s all passed on by the world."


    He stopped talking and took a sip of his tea cup, suggesting that Wei Yuan had exposed the topic.


    "The court officials are arguing about how to deal with Yunzhou. What do you think?" Wei Yuan asked.


    "I don''t care about government affairs." Xu Qi''an first advanced a sentence and then said:


    "All the soldiers who led the soldiers were assassinated and exiled, and all the officials and gentry families who supported the rebels in Yunzhou copied their homes."


    This is not his opinion, but his speculation based on his understanding of Huaiqing.


    As for the officials and the gentry, they can deprive them of their money and land in the name of fighting against local tyrants, which can be used to appease the civilians and alleviate the shortage of money and food in the imperial court.


    After chatting, Wei Yuan said:


    "Do you know where my soul will go after my death?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    "When I went out on that day, Zhao Shou paid a great price and won me a ray of life. Originally, after my body fell, the carving knife and the Confucian crown would bring back my soul, but only a wisp of ghost." Wei Yuan said helplessly: "it is the God of witchcraft who has taken away my two souls of heaven and earth and sealed them in the stone statue.".. Or underestimated the super product, even if he can only penetrate a trace of power. "


    Xu Qi''an''s heart sank.


    Wei Yuan looked at him and nodded


    "Yes, after the return of my soul, the power of the Confucian sage loosened again, and the sorcerer began to attack the seal again.


    "The seal is reinforced by me, and it is the combination of the power of me and the Confucian sage. Therefore, the God of witchcraft originally restrained my soul, just wanted to use me to make a hole for him."


    Seeing that Xu Qian''s brows were locked, he explained:


    "In addition, your majesty personally summoned my soul, which made the power of the Confucian sage loose. All over the world, you are the only one who can pry the seal of the Confucian sage. "


    The wizard can do divination. Is it true that the God of witchcraft arrived early and I will revive Wei Yuan? Xu Qi''an didn''t expect that there would be such a big sequela in summoning Wei Yuan''s soul.


    The God of witchcraft is one of the three super products in the world. His cultivation is perfect. If he breaks away from the seal, it''s no joke.


    wait! He thought deeply


    "Since summoning Duke Wei''s soul will loosen the seal of the God of witchcraft, how can the supervisor agree to this?"


    "Don''t ask me everything. Use your brain." Wei Yuan looked at him and said, "you are the real patron saint of Dafeng now. Your fighting power and reputation surpass those of JianZheng and me."


    "But I''m just a crude warrior." Xu Qian introspection, there is Wei Yuan in, he is always too lazy to use his brain, do not understand to ask.


    Wei Yuandao:


    "Remember the" letter "I left you, I once told you


    Do you think about the Empress Dowager when you were young? Xu Qian was calm and asked:


    "Kyushu is more cruel than I thought?"


    Wei Yuan put down his tea cup and looked serious


    "At the end of last summer, the sorcerer religion attempted to invade the territory in the north, and based on this, it went south to annex Dafeng.


    "Zhao Shou came to me at that time and said that before the end of the Confucian saint''s life, he had left a handwritten letter saying that he was the person who came into being and wanted to eliminate a disaster for the world.


    "It was only then that I learned that the Confucian sage had successively sealed Gu Shen, Wu Shen and Buddha more than 1200 years ago.


    "I finally understand why the Shamanism wants to invade the territory of demons and barbarians. They want to expand their territory, gather Qi and help the Shamanism break away from the seal of Confucianism. Once the God of witchcraft unties the seal, the Central Plains will be in the bag of the God of witchcraft. "


    Xu Qi''an nodded slowly


    "Yes, the Gu God is still sealed in southern Xinjiang. The Buddha''s situation is the most complicated, but he can''t get away. At that time, if the sorcerer religion successfully conquered the northern border, the sorcerer is most likely to be the first to break away from the seal."


    As he came into contact with more and more ancient secrets, he now understood why Wei Yuan died with his own body and also wanted to seal the God of witchcraft.


    Without the battle of Jingshan city in autumn, perhaps the God of witchcraft is about to get out of trouble, or even has already got out of trouble.


    "Duke Wei, why did the Confucian sage seal the superior products?" Xu Qian asked.


    Wei Yuan nodded


    "Your Majesty has already told me the reason for the end of gods and demons, as well as the dialogue between the White Emperor and Gu God in southern Xinjiang. Unexpectedly, the disaster that Confucianists referred to should have something to do with the fall of the gods and demons in those years. "


    Xu Qi''an touched his chin


    "Gods and Demons killed each other. In addition to the survival of the super level creatures like Gu Shen, gods and demons have basically disappeared in ancient times."


    And even if it is Gu Shen, it is just lucky to survive.


    At that time, there were gods and Demons comparable to Gu Shen. The difference in fate between them may be that Gu Shen was lucky.


    No, it''s not that Gu Shen is lucky, but that he has the ability to see the future...... Xu Qi''an has grasped the key to Gu Shen''s survival.


    Wei Yuan said:


    "Therefore, you should understand the reason why the prison did not prevent you from coming back to me, but participated in it."


    "Balance exists between all things." Xu Qi''an answered him with Wei Yuan''s words.


    The idea of JianZheng is to use the sorcerer to balance the Buddha and the sorcerer. The basis for this conjecture is that the gods and Demons killed each other before they fell.


    Wei Yuan sighed


    "So I guessed a long time ago that the actions of the sorcerer religion would stimulate Buddhism and force Buddhism to form an alliance with Yunzhou, and most of the sorcerer religion would sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, hoping that the three parties would fight half dead."


    In the brocade bag he left to Nangong qianrou, he clearly wrote about the Yunzhou army and the monk soldiers of the western regions.


    "What speculation does Duke Wei have about the truth of ancient gods and Demons killing each other?"


    This doubt perplexed Xu Qi''an for a long time.


    "It is not mentioned in the calligraphy left by the Confucian sage. Most of this matter is related to heaven, so it can not be disclosed. Today, only a handful of people know the secrets. " Wei Yuan shook his head.


    "And the gatekeeper?"


    Xu Qi''an said in an exploratory tone.


    Wei Yuan took a look at the cup he had drunk. Xu Qi''an gave it to man. Then he nodded his head and said:


    "Since it''s called the gatekeeper, no matter what" door "means, it''s definitely not allowed in or out. Considering the secret of ancient gods and Demons killing each other, which one do you think is more likely? "


    Don''t give up... Xu Qi''an is thoughtful.


    "The rebellion in Yunzhou is over, and the people can recuperate, but peace is short-lived, and the real catastrophe is coming." Wei Yuan sighed


    "Qi Yun is the thing that super goods want to fight for. There are Buddhas in the western regions, witches in the northeast, and witches in the south. Only the north and Central Plains have no super goods. If they break away from the seal, the Central Plains will be the first to fight and deal with.


    "Children know how to pinch persimmons. Only after equal share of the Central Plains can super products really compete with each other.


    "You''re a good warrior now, but there''s still a big gap between you and super products. Have you figured out how to deal with it?"


    Xu Qi''an has long had corresponding considerations


    "Arrange flowers first..... Well, first consider how to promote banbushen, just like Shenshu. Martial god has never existed since ancient times. I can''t rely on becoming a martial god, so I want to make an alliance with him.


    "The two half step warriors, should be able to barely compete with the super product? That''s self-protection. It''s a pity that I didn''t get out of prison. "


    Although Tianming division''s combat power is average, the most important thing for the supervisor is his layout ability. If the supervisor is still there, Xu Qi''an is willing to be a fighter for him.


    Wei Yuan nodded and said:


    "Come here first today. By the way, qianrou brought a woman back from Yunzhou. Go and have a look."


    Xu Qi''an''s face suddenly became strange. He was silent for a moment and said:


    "Good!"


    ...........


    He left Haoqi building and went to houya housing area instead.


    The watchman''s Yamen is divided into two parts. The front yard is the office and the back yard is the rest place. Single dogs like Yang Yan and Nangong qianrou live in the Yamen all the year round.


    Through the garden, courtyard, according to the address given by Wei Yuan, he came to a small courtyard on the edge of the east side.


    Looking at the gate of the courtyard, when it came to an end, Xu Qian hesitated. He didn''t know what kind of mood and attitude he should take to see the woman inside.

 Chapter 796

    The next second, he will be trivial emotional exclusion, flashed in his mind Wei Yuan to his information.


    His mother''s name is Ji Baiqing. She is the brother-in-law of Qianlong city leader. She is a martial arts practitioner. She is eight grade Lianqi and seven grade Shiqi. Twenty one years ago, after returning from the capital to Qianlong City, she has been confined to her home.


    He took a deep breath, stepped into the yard, and tapped the closed door.


    There was a moment''s silence in the room, and there came a gentle female voice with suppressed excitement and some tension


    "Come in, come in..."


    No one has visited here in so many days. She guessed who it was.


    When Xu Qian pushed the door in, he saw a wall with ink painting on one side. On both sides of the painting scroll, there were two pots of evergreen potted plants.


    On the left is a four fold screen, behind which is a bath bucket.


    On the right side, there is a bead curtain. Behind the curtain, there is a round table and a bed. The woman in plain dress sits beside the round table, and the sandalwood curls up.


    She has a round face, with a happy and angry oval face. Her eyebrows and eyes are very delicate, but with a touch of sadness. Her lips are plump and her hair is in a bun.


    She is not young and beautiful. It can be seen that she was a rare beauty when she was young.


    If I inherit her appearance, I don''t need the birth pill to improve my gene..... When Xu Qi''an looks at her through the bead curtain, the woman behind the curtain is also looking at him. Her eyes are full of tears, and she says softly:


    "A feast of peace?"


    This Ning banquet is so natural and mellow that it seems that I have practiced it countless times in private.


    ...... Xu Qi''an brewed for a while, the word "Niang" still could not be called out, so he gave a "um" without any expression.


    Ji Baiqing was a little disappointed, and then he said with hope


    "Come to the table and talk."


    "Good!" Xu Qi''an lifted the curtain and sat down at the table.


    In this process, the woman has been looking at him from face to chest, from chest to leg, looking up and down, as if to make up for all the missing gaze in the past 21 years.


    Unfortunately, no matter how serious and careful she is, she will never be able to make up for the missing twenty-one years.


    Two should be the closest, but also the most unfamiliar people sitting together, the atmosphere is inevitably a little stiff.


    After sitting for a moment, Ji Baiqing sighed to break the silence


    "When you were born, you were still in your infancy. After 21 years, you were so old."


    She has both joy and regret in her eyes. In this era of attaching importance to her eldest son, the feelings that normal parents place on their first child are incomparable to those of later children.


    Xu Qian thought about it and said:


    "When I fled to the capital, why did I return to Qianlong city?"


    Ji Baiqing''s eyes darkened and said in a low voice:


    "Xu Pingfeng stole half of Dafeng''s national fortune. The supervisor just needs to kill you to return it to Dafeng. I''m afraid the prison will find out my identity, so I dare not stay more.


    "What''s more, I''ve ruined Xu Pingfeng''s and his family''s plan. They always need someone to vent their anger. If I don''t go back, I may force them to take risks. At that time, not only you will be in danger, but also your second younger brother and sister-in-law will be involved."


    Maybe the supervisor has been watching you from the Eight Diagrams platform for a long time.


    Ji Baiqing looked at him and muttered for a long time. Her hands clenched into fists and whispered:


    "You, do you hate me?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Qi''an shook his head and said:


    "I hate Qianlong city and Xu Pingfeng, but I don''t hate you."


    Such a sentence, let Ji Baiqing tears, she cried, but smile, as if to end a wish, untie the knot of years.


    "Over the past 21 years, I''ve been thinking about you all the time, but I''m afraid to see you and you''ll hate me."


    Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice


    "If I hate you, I won''t leave Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai''s life in Yongzhou."


    "I know, I know..." she said with tears on her face.


    A few minutes later, she calmed down, wiped her tears with her handkerchief and said:


    "Now the Qianlong city is in a state of death and depression, and the Yunzhou army is falling apart. Xu Pingfeng and my elder brother can''t rise to the occasion, and they can''t threaten your safety at last. However, he is a second-class warlock after all. You have to guard against him when he is driven to a dead end by you. "


    To be honest, she didn''t want to mention such things.


    But between her husband and her son, she did not hesitate to choose the latter. The former belonged to marriage, and over the years, she had been very disappointed with Xu Pingfeng, even hated him to the bone.


    Xu Qi''an was born in October when she was pregnant, and she was her eldest son.


    Therefore, deeply afraid of Xu Pingfeng''s Revenge in secret, he had to remind him.


    Xu Qian said faintly:


    "He died, and so did the Lord of Qianlong. I killed him myself."


    Ji Baiqing looks at him with a dull face. After a few seconds, she says in a trembling voice:


    "Seriously?"


    Xu Qi''an gave an expressionless "Er" and then saw her face turn from dull to complicated. It''s hard to describe the specific emotion.


    After a long time, she asked in a low voice:


    "What about yuanshuang and Yuanhuai?"


    "It''s in the sky warden''s custody!" Xu Qian said.


    Then there was silence. Ji Baiqing sat in silence.


    Xu Qi''an got up and said:


    "I''ll take you back to the government tomorrow, and then I''ll stay in the capital. My aunt hasn''t seen you for 20 years."


    He thinks that it is necessary to give birth mothers some space to be alone, a time to say goodbye to the past and remember the past.


    Stay in the capital... Ji Baiqing''s eyes, which lack color, finally flash a light.


    Xu Qian left the courtyard and went straight to the dungeon of the watchman. In the dark and humid interrogation room, he saw Nangong qianrou, who was full of gloom and could not be satisfied.


    Beside the charcoal fire basin, there was a human figure with blood and flesh.


    Yamen everywhere in the capital are full of generals of Yunzhou army. Not all those who surrender can let bygones be bygones. In fact, even ordinary soldiers have to be assassinated.


    "Keep an eye on my biological mother. Don''t make her do anything stupid. I''ll come and pick him up tomorrow."


    Xu Qi''an looks at the beauty who has been away for half a year.


    To tell you the truth, he really forgot Nangong qianrou. The most difficult part of the art of shielding Tianji is that it has something to do with cause and effect, but not much to do with grade.


    For example, sun Xuanji blocks a passer-by, so even if Xu Qi''an is a martial god, he will not remember this passer-by.


    Because he has nothing to do with passer-by a, there is no cause and effect.


    Xu Qi''an and Nangong qianrou are ordinary colleagues. The cause and effect is too shallow. On the contrary, it''s song Tingfeng, an old employee, who sees the instrument of torture invented by Nangong qianrou in the dungeon.


    "What''s that got to do with me? She loves it or not."


    Nangong qianrou sneers.


    Different from others, he experienced the rise of Xu Qi''an and a series of brilliant deeds, and let it be.


    Nangong qianrou couldn''t feel awed by this little silver Gong in a short time.


    Thinking about Nangong qianrou''s sarcastic attitude towards herself, Xu Qian said, "I''m not sure if I''m going to do it


    "If she has an accident, I''ll send you to the Department of Jiaofang to meet you. Duke Wei can''t save you."


    Nangong qianrou''s face changed with a cold hum.


    Xu Qian goes out of the dungeon and goes to Chunfeng hall to sit for half an hour. After having a cup of tea with Li Yuchun, he goes to find song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao and makes an appointment with them to listen to the music tomorrow.


    ..........


    In the blue sky, an auspicious cloud seems to be floating slowly, but in fact it is floating fast. In a short time, it finally rushes back to Jingshan city.


    Nalan Tianlu looked into the distance at the desolate Jingshan mountain and sighed:


    "Jingshan is the eighth place in Kyushu''s blessed land. It''s a beautiful place, and the earth is full of spirit. Before the expedition to Shanhaiguan that year, the mountain was lush, with birds and beasts flying, and a hundred years of jade ginseng.


    "I didn''t expect to come back to my hometown like this."


    Jingshan''s spiritual power was cleaned up by the great wizard salen AGU. Originally, it was bestowed on Joan of arc to help him kill Wei Yuan.


    Who wants Wei Yuan to summon the Confucian sage and crack the killing move.


    In the distance, seabirds soar, glide close to the sea, and sometimes dive to catch prey in the sea.


    Looking at the shimmering sea, Dongfang Wanrong said in surprise:


    "Is there life in the sea?"


    The last time she came to Jingshan City, she was ordered to go to the western regions to welcome back the rain master Nalan Tianlu.


    Dongfang Wanrong clearly remembers that there was no fish and shrimp in the sea and no birds in the sky.


    Nalan Tianlu heard the words and looked at the sea.


    Soon, he came down to Xiangyun and took his apprentice to the edge of the cliff near the sea.


    Salun AGU, dressed in a plain linen robe with a white beard covering half his face, had been waiting for a long time and said with a smile:


    "Jingshan city has its own owners."


    Nalan Tianlu was originally the leader of Jingshan city.


    "I''ve seen the great wizard!"


    Nalan Tianlu saluted and then went straight to the theme:


    "Does the sorcerer have a specific time to calculate the catastrophe? And the details? "


    Salen AGU shook his head slightly and looked at the high altar in the distance, and the young man with the crown of thorns on the altar:


    "When the God of witchcraft breaks the seal, everything will be known naturally."


    Nalan Tianlu didn''t ask any more and said with emotion:


    "Xu Qi''an has been promoted to the first grade Wufu. Since Wuzong, there has been no first grade Wufu in the Central Plains for 500 years."


    On the side, the respectful Oriental Wanrong was in a trance.


    She first met Xu Qi''an on her way to Leizhou. Her sister Dongfang Wanqing had a conflict with him.


    At that time, Xu Qi''an had a seal on his body, and he couldn''t even beat Wanqing.


    In four months, he became a master of martial arts.


    Dongfang Wanrong has a feeling of witnessing history, and she has no reason to feel sad and sad.


    Salenga Road:


    "I think it''s right. Xu Qi''an is probably the person who came into being just like the Confucian sage. I''ve lived for thousands of years, but I can''t understand the Central Plains. There are three people who came into being today. "


    Nalan Tianlu said:


    "Which three?"


    "Wei Yuan, Xu Pingfeng and Xu Qian." "Among the three, Xu Qi''an is the only one who has come to this step. If he had been promoted to yipinwufu as early as half a year, and the battle of Jingshan City, most of the witchcraft would have been removed from Kyushu. "


    Nalan Tianlu did not refute.


    Dongfang Wanrong was surprised and said boldly:


    "Great wizard, is yipinwufu really so strong?"


    She found it hard to believe that the witchcraft lost the battle of Shanhaiguan in those years. It was not as fierce as Buddhism in the western regions.


    However, it is not difficult to teach witchcraft. There are two Sanpin wise men and the same great wizard.


    At this time, she saw her teacher Nalan Tianlu. Suddenly, her face changed and she turned to look at the sky.


    Dongfang Wanrong looked with his eyes and saw a figure walking step by step in the void, just like walking on stone steps.


    The green robe embroidered with cloud pattern is flying in the wind. It has a jade crown and hair. It has a beautiful appearance with cloud boots. It looks not only like a noble young man, but also like a banished immortal.


    Xu Qi''an..... The pupils of Dongfang Wanrong shrink.


    Just talking about this person, he appeared.


    Salen AGU squinted and said faintly:


    "What are you doing here?"


    His tone was calm and his voice was not high, but Xu Qi''an, standing in the distant sky, seemed to be able to hear clearly and responded with a smile


    "I heard that yipinwufu can push all forces, so I came here to practice."


    He, he''s going to destroy Jingshan city?! Dongfang Wanrong''s face turns pale. Subconsciously, he leans on Nalan Tianlu, but he finds that the teacher''s face is very dignified and looks like a big enemy.


    Xu Qian stepped out.


    Hum!


    He bumped into the gas wall, and Jingshan city resisted him and refused him to enter.


    Salem AGU put one hand on his waist and jerked out.


    Pop!


    The black shadow swept the sky and beat Xu Qi''an hard. His green robe cracked, revealing his white body.


    "Tut, it hurts a little."


    Xu Qian said with a smile: "you may as well continue to see if this whip can draw out my spirit."


    The combination of the essence, Qi and spirit of yipinwufu has long been a weakness. The wizard and daomen who are good at the field of Yuanshen do not want to play his Yuanshen.


    He supported on the invisible barrier with one hand, and his arm muscles swelled and cracked his sleeve.


    Boom! The air gushes out and destroys the "potential" formed by heaven and earth. The space is like a mirror, broken by the violence of Wufu.


    The strong wind from the air engine blows over Jingshan and blows Dongfang Wanrong directly. The whole mountain shakes violently, the mountain cracks and the gravel rolls.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, the robe on salen AGU''s chest cracked and there were whiplash marks. His pupils were slightly dull, as if he had lost a moment of consciousness.


    The spirit is in shock.


    Xu Qian dived down like a meteorite crashing into Jingshan city.


    In the process, the chest suddenly depressed, exaggerated injury appeared, but recovered in an instant.


    It''s salen AGU casting a spell on him.


    As a senior Yipin wizard, it''s no problem to hurt Wufu in the same realm. It''s just that Wufu''s terrifying endurance is equal to no injury.


    Salen AGU leaned out his right arm and stood in front of him. At this moment, he was like Jingshan under his feet, becoming impeccable and indestructible.


    This is one of the two abilities of the Great Wizard:


    1¡¢ By the power of heaven and earth.


    Draw strength from heaven and earth, turn it into your own use, and unlock different states according to the vision of heaven and earth.


    Take advantage of volcano eruption to rush like fire, take advantage of thunderstorm weather to be as fast as wind and thunder, take advantage of mountain situation not to understand as mountain.


    Boom!


    Xu Qi''an didn''t stagnate. He smashed into Jingshan and collapsed half of the main peak, causing landslides and falling soil and rock masses.


    Jingshan City, a shadow of the sky, a wizard crazy escape, far away.


    They looked at the collapse of Jingshan in horror.


    Salen AGU still stood in the same place, did not move a cent, but the original foot of the mountain collapsed, he became a floating stand.


    With the help of mountain defense, he failed to hold Xu Qi''an''s moment. He used the second ability of the great wizard to assimilate with "heaven and earth" and leave a projection in the original place.


    This is the first-class means of life protection in the world.


    The disadvantage is that the number of uses is limited, so it is impossible to cast it endlessly. The interval between each cast is three breaths, and at most 15 breaths. In the world, the real body will return to the projection. At this time, it is easy to be watched by the martial arts.


    The great wizard didn''t get any benefit in front of him... Dongfang Wanrong hid in the distance. Seeing this scene, she felt awe inspiring.


    Boom!


    The altar vibrated, and the stone statue with the crown of thorns burst out a majestic black air, which condensed into a fuzzy face with the sky, overlooking Xu Qi''an coldly.


    The witches in the distance worship in the air and shout "ask the witches to kill the enemy".


    He looked up at the sorcerer in the sky and grinned:


    "Come and try to kill me."


    The sorcerer is just looking down.


    Salen AGU sighed:


    "Go ahead and do what you want."


    "Come and collect some interest and get some information by the way." Xu Qi''an didn''t do it again. He stood in the troubled times and said, "what is a catastrophe? What do you shamans know about gatekeepers? "


    Salen AGU pointed to the face in the sky and said with a smile:


    "If it''s these two questions, ask him yourself. If you want to get some information, I have one here to trade. "


    Xu Qian did not comment.


    Salen AGU said:


    "In ancient times, there was a God and demon called" Dahuang ". He was on the same stage with Gu Shen, and survived the great turmoil, but his spirit was damaged, so he disguised as a descendant of God and demon and hid abroad."


    "The White Emperor is the great wilderness?" Xu Qian picked his eyebrows.


    It turns out that "Dahuang" is not the descendant of gods and demons, but the real gods and demons, who once shared the same rank with Gu Shen? No wonder he is so terrible, far better than Yipin..... No wonder he cares so much about the gatekeeper and the so-called catastrophe, because he was a participant in the great turmoil of that year..... Xu Qi''an thought out a lot of problems in an instant.


    "This intelligence is not valuable enough."


    Xu Qi''an moved his muscles and bones and said:


    "Go on!"


    The crown of thorns on the head of the statue suddenly flew up, turned into a black light, and fell on the head of Salem AGU.


    All of a sudden, holding a whip and wearing a crown of thorns, the great wizard seemed to be the master of this world.


    He laughed


    "Yes!


    "I haven''t smoked a grade of Wufu for many years. Let me give you a taste of emperor Gaozu''s running all over the northeast."


    With a smile, Xu Qian took out a Confucian crown and put it on. He had a Zhenguo sword in his left hand and a Taiping sword in his right.


    He laughs


    "Who runs, who is the grandson!"


    ..........


    The next day.


    In the early morning mist, Xu Qi''an, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao leave GouLan with a clear mind. Xu Qi''an rides on the beautiful little mare and goes to the daguanren Yamen with them.


    Last night, I was resting in GouLan. Listening to music, drinking and watching plays are rare leisure time.


    He doesn''t touch ordinary women any more. He''s afraid that he''ll trouble the beauty.


    Zhu Guangxiao bought it.


    Song Tingfeng complains:


    "The imperial court hasn''t been paid for two months. If it goes on like this, you''ll have to treat it next time."


    Xu Qi''an said without expression


    "Oh, I won''t go to GouLan after that."


    "Song Tingfeng scolded


    "I''m a good warrior, and I''m so stingy."


    If you spend money on GouLan, the fun will be gone...... Xu Qi''an ignores him, remembering yesterday''s battle with salen AGU.


    "Well, it''s really hard to decide between the two, let alone life and death. Fortunately, he became a grandson yesterday, not me. " He murmured in his heart. He wiped his face and changed Xu Erlang''s face back.


    His current status and status are definitely not suitable for any more hurdles.


    Next time, I plan to go to GouLan with my uncle''s face.


    Entering the watchman''s Yamen, he went straight to the courtyard and saw his biological mother.


    When Ji Baiqing saw him coming, she had a gentle smile


    "I haven''t seen Xiaoru for 20 years. I don''t know if she still recognizes my sister-in-law."


    The light sadness between her eyebrows has gone, like saying goodbye to more than ten thousand people and regaining a new life.


    .........


    PS: this chapter 5200, add a short one.

 Chapter 797

    Yunlu academy, Yunshan, Qing Dynasty.


    Yang Gong''s eyelids trembled slightly and then opened his eyes.


    The first thing he felt was the pain in his heart. His whole body was torn and his meridians were broken. Then there is a burning lung, dry mouth, every breath will be involved in the injury.


    However, his mental state is very good, his thoughts are clear, and every inch of his flesh and blood and every cell is full of subtle and unobservable light.


    It was a little difficult to move his hands and feet. After trying to sit up, Yang Gong said in a deep voice


    "Tea


    The teapot on the table flew up on its own, moved over his lips, and then tilted its mouth to pour tea at a slow speed.


    Gulu, Gulu..... Yang Gong opened his mouth to pick up the tea and drank half full. The burning and dry mouth in his lungs subsided a lot.


    After relieving his thirst, Yang Gong looked at the room and found that it was his residence in the Academy.


    I brought my son back to the Academy, but I don''t know if Yongzhou Bao is still alive. How many of the soldiers who came back with me are still alive..... Yang Gong was very sad when he thought about the war.


    The joy of surviving is also reduced.


    How long did I sleep? Is the war in the north over? If the national division is still at Yongzhou''s present strength, few people will survive..... Yang Gong thinks more and more anxiously, struggles for a moment, and finally sits up.


    He let out a breath and said in a deep voice:


    "Well dressed!"


    The robe hanging on the hanger flies up by itself. The Confucian robe, which would have been troublesome to wear, is put on in a blink of an eye. The hair is pulled up automatically, and the jade hairpin flies in and inserted into the bun.


    Then Yang gongnian said:


    "Where I am is the bamboo house in the back mountain."


    Yang Gong has a beautiful scene in front of him. He knows that he is moving space. In his sight, he sees the bamboo house of Zhao Shou, the president, from fuzzy to clear. When he is about to arrive, suddenly a familiar voice comes from his ear


    "No, you are not in the bamboo shed. You are with me."


    The bamboo house near Yang Gong''s eyes is blurred. Another scene appears in the elegant and bright tea room. Li mubai and Chen Tai are drinking tea and playing chess. Not far from the table, Zhang Shen is standing by the table, guiding Xu''s ability to control the Confucian habitat in the new year.


    This scene is both leisurely and harmonious, so that Yang gongleng on the spot, suspected of hallucination.


    Zhang Shen looked at him and said:


    "The president works in the cabinet, not in the Academy."


    After that, continue to teach the students.


    "You......" Yang Gong took a deep breath, pressed his emotions, and said tentatively, "how long have I been in a coma? What''s the situation of the war now? Has Yongzhou been held? Is there any result in the northern border robbery?"


    "You''ve been in a coma for half a month." Li Mu Bai twists the chess pieces and says without raising his head.


    "Yunzhou rebellion has subsided, Xu Pingfeng died, Qi Guangbo and other rebel generals, three days later, Caishikou beheaded." Chen Tai said with regret: "the dean asked me to stay in the Academy, but I didn''t get any military merit."


    Xu Erlang looked up at Ziyang Jushi and added:


    "My elder brother,


    "One grade."


    Yang Gong''s mind is buzzing. Although he sees them in a leisurely state, he has a vague guess in his heart. However, Yang Gong, out of a conservative mind, only guesses that the northern border crossing robbery has been successfully completed. Dafeng regains his advantage and is in a confrontation with the Yunzhou rebels.


    Unexpectedly, everything is over.


    It''s just like a young man who has nothing but a daughter-in-law. On the day of marriage, he has a mansion, a carriage, a wife and even children. Don''t be too happy.


    In all kinds of reality, the most incredible thing for Yang Gong is that Xu Qi''an, a product?!


    Yipinwufu?


    If I remember correctly, Xu Ningyan was promoted to the second grade after the prison was sealed. How long, how long did he become a first grade martial arts man?


    But if Xu Qi''an is really promoted to a higher level and cooperates with the national master, the land immortal, it is really possible to pacify the rebellion in Yunzhou in a very short time.


    Li mubai said with a smile:


    "The best proof is that we can play chess leisurely here."


    Yang Gong breathed out a breath and reluctantly digested the shocking news.


    Chen Tai examines Yang Gong:


    "Haoran is healthy and full of body, washing the body, you are about to enter the third grade realm."


    With that, he, Li mubai and Zhang Shen were all sour.


    Yang Gong smiles


    "This is the reward from the imperial court, the soldiers and the people."


    Since the incident in Yunzhou, Yang Gong has been standing in the front line of resistance to the rebels. From Qingzhou to Yongzhou, he worked hard and nearly died.


    He finally ushered in a breakthrough, touching the threshold of the third grade.


    Chen Tai sour Road:


    "The president said that your majesty intends to promote you to be the official of Jingzhao. When the imperial edict comes down, you will be promoted to be extraordinary. Zhang Shen and Li mubai made a lot of military contributions, and they also benefited a lot. Only when the imperial court granted them official posts, their accomplishments would go to a higher level. "


    Fortunately, after Huaiqing ascended the throne, the court no longer contradicted the scholars of Yunlu Academy.


    Before that, the emperors, supervisors and other officials pressed the scholars of Yunlu academy, which restricted the development of Confucianism.


    Now the central plains are in turmoil, and the imperial court reshuffles its cards. The officialdom no longer resists Yunlu academy, and even holds a welcoming attitude.


    After all, class interests should be above personal interests. There should be class first and then individual. If there is no class, what is personal interests?


    The scholars of Yunlu academy, in the eyes of the public, can stabilize the existence of class interests.


    Yang Gong sighed


    "Compared with Xu Ningyan, this is nothing.


    "Xu Ningyan is worthy of being my student. Yang has been teaching and educating people for 20 years. He is the only one who likes it very much."


    Li mubai took a sip of tea and spurted it out


    "Impudence!"


    Chen Tai sneered


    "After reading the books of sages all my life, I read out the four words" Stinky and shameless "


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have the chance to record your spells. Actual combat is the best way to become proficient.


    ¡±While teaching his disciples, Zhang Shen turned his head and spat:


    "Bah!"


    Isn''t there a chance now?... Xu thought about it in the new year and said:


    "Teacher, now I am working in the Hanlin Academy. When I study history in the future, I can add this: when Xu brothers were young, they all sat down in Zhang Shen to study!"


    The voice fell and the tea room was silent.


    ...........


    "Come on, let''s go out to see a good play. Some great scholars are fighting again."


    "Why did you fight this time? Is Xu Yinluo here? "


    "Go, go and see the excitement."


    "Ah, the dean is not in the college. Will they tear down the college?"


    At the top of Qingyun Mountain, Haoran Zhengqi is in disorder, and Qingqi rushes into the sky.


    A famous student ran out of the school, looking at the four great Confucians in the air, you come and I go, the students found that several great Confucians were particularly high today, and they wanted to kill each other.


    Xu Xinnian seized the opportunity to record many practical but not high-grade spells. Then he put the "magic book" in his arms and left Qingyun Mountain in a good mood.


    "The teacher is right, the actual combat is the best opportunity, the harvest is not bad."


    Xu Xinnian rode on his horse and returned to the capital along the straight and wide official road.


    He was in a good mood, because he finally stepped into liupin and became a "Confucian scholar". In the Confucian system, only when he reached liupin can he be regarded as having excellent fighting power.


    It is the liupin that is the real mainstay of Confucianism.


    "Although I can''t catch up with big brother, I can''t fall too much. Now I''m more or less an expert. In the Xu family, my cultivation talent ranks second, and my father is not as good as me. " Xu Xinnian''s secret way.


    As for Lingyin, she was just a little baby, and she was only nine grades when she left Beijing.


    .............


    Xu Fu.


    Xu Lingyue sits in the pavilion, holding her cheek in her hands, watching the little white fox burrow about in the flower garden. Mother and mu Nanzhi squat beside the flower garden, planting exotic flowers and plants.


    "Niang, the marriage between eldest brother and Princess Lin''an is approaching. Do you want to get the ring back?"


    Xu Lingyue thought of her sister, who was left to grow up in southern Xinjiang.


    As soon as she heard this, she immediately remembered that she had a little girl. She quickly nodded her head


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. I really want to take it back. I''ll tell your elder brother when he comes back."


    Bai Ji, who is running happily in the flower bed, suddenly stops and looks alert.


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    My aunt noticed Bai Ji''s abnormality.


    "Remember your daughter wanted to eat it." Mu Nanzhi is not surprised.


    After they planted the flowers and plants, mu Nanzhi''s small mouth blew gently, and the whole flower garden suddenly bloomed with flowers of different shapes, and her aunt''s eyes were staring at the stars.


    Mu Nanzhi said:


    "You tend to raise flowers in the south, and it''s a common practice of big families, but the capital is more northerly, so many flowers can''t be raised well."


    My aunt said helplessly:


    "It was Ning Yan''s mother who taught me. When Xu Pingzhi was fighting in Shanhaiguan, I was so bored at home that I learned to grow flowers with her to pass the time."


    Mu Nanzhi''s heart moved and asked:


    "What kind of person is Xu Ningyan''s mother?"


    She tried to recall for a moment, shaking her head


    "I can''t remember clearly. Anyway, I''m a very good person. When she''s here, I don''t care about anything. It''s easy."


    After all, it was 22 years ago. My aunt can''t remember that long.


    At this time, she heard a surprise cry from her daughter in the pavilion


    "Big brother..."


    The call came to an abrupt end.


    Auntie and mu Nanzhi heard something unusual and turned to see Xu Qi''an, who came back to the government for the first time after calming down the rebellion. Then, their eyes fell on Xu Qi''an, a graceful and gentle woman who was not an ordinary person.


    Aunt was stunned. At this moment, the dusty memory was like the flood of opening the gate, surging through her brain.


    Mu Nanzhi frowned. She instinctively rejected any women around Xu Qian.


    "Xiaoru."


    Ji Baiqing, with a smile on her face, walked slowly to her aunt and said softly:


    "I haven''t seen you for 22 years. You haven''t changed at all."


    The aunt''s face was dull, her lips stammered and said:


    "Sister in law?"


    The woman smiles and nods.


    Xu Qi''an explained:


    "I brought her back from Yunzhou."


    Mu Nanzhi "Oh", that little hostility is gone, but there is no "ugly daughter-in-law to see her mother-in-law" embarrassment, she does not like Xu Qi''an, everyone is innocent


    The aunt''s expression was complicated, including the joy of reunion, and the embarrassment of not knowing how to greet and get along with each other.


    "Ling Yue has met my aunt."


    Fortunately, there is a weak and deceiving daughter at home. She stood up at the right time and relieved her embarrassment.


    My aunt said quickly


    "Sister in law, this is my daughter Lingyue. You left in such a hurry that you didn''t even see my child..."


    With that, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Xu Qian knew that his aunt had a good impression on her biological mother. When she talked about her before, she said that she was a very good person.


    Ji Baiqing looks at Xu Lingyue with a gentle smile


    "How beautiful!


    "Are there any betrothers?"


    Hearing this, she said helplessly:


    "Not yet. Lingyue has a high vision. She doesn''t like you at all.


    "If you don''t want to stay, you''ll have to come and stay to be enemies. I must marry her out this year. "


    Ji Baiqing said with a smile:


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s most difficult to have a lover in this world. The fate of her parents is important, but she has to look at her own eyes. I see that Lingyue is a girl with her own ideas."


    With a smile, Xu Lingyue had a good feeling for this strange aunt.


    My aunt hummed


    "She can have any opinion, is a soft character, who can bully, not like me at all."


    It''s really not like you... Xu Qi''an vomited a slot on the side. He was a little surprised by his mother''s keenness. From his aunt''s helplessness, he saw that the mother couldn''t be the master. It was speculated that Lingyue was very independent.


    After a brief reminiscence, the strangeness of seeing each other for a long time faded away, and my aunt said immediately:


    "Lingyue, take your aunt to the inner hall and let people serve tea."


    She gave Xu Qian a wink.


    When Xu Lingyue leads her sister-in-law into the inner hall, her aunt pulls Xu Qian''s sleeve and frowns


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Xu Qi''an looked at her and understood her aunt''s meaning


    "It''s a long story. If she hadn''t sneaked back to the capital to give birth to me, I would have died."


    Aunt, that''s the only way to be completely at ease.


    Although she had a good impression on her sister-in-law, she was afraid that she and Xu Pingfeng were the same.


    My aunt is very sensitive to silver and children.


    After pacifying his aunt, Xu Qi''an turns to Mu Nanzhi and whispers:


    "Why are you here?"


    He clearly left mu Nanzhi in the observation tower.


    "You didn''t ask me to come to Xufu through Huaiqing." Mu Nanzhi frowned and asked.


    ... Xu Qi''an didn''t ask.


    When the three enter the inner hall, Xu Lingyue has already made the tea. Her aunt holds mu Nanzhi''s arm and says enthusiastically:


    "My sister-in-law, she is mu Nanzhi, my sister of Jinlan."


    Before the woman spoke, Xu Qian suddenly raised her voice


    "What?"


    .........


    PS: I took a nap in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 798

    The women in the hall were startled by the sudden cry. She stroked her chest and complained:


    "Talk well, you''re going to scare me to death?"


    My mother... Ji Baiqing looked at her and didn''t speak.


    The aunt didn''t notice the gaze from her sister-in-law. She looked at Xu Qi''an and asked:


    "What''s the problem?"


    Xu Lingyue looks at her elder brother for the first time, and her biological mother also looks at her.


    My woman has become an elder without any reason. Do you have any problem?... Xu Qi''an gave a dry smile


    "No problem, it''s just that she''s a bit of a misfit."


    As soon as she finished, she sighed


    "I know all about it."


    She had a compassionate look on her face.


    What do you know?... Xu Qi''an kept silent rationally, and saw what his aunt said.


    My aunt said:


    "I know that my sister''s husband has offended a cunning, lustful and lustful villain, who he can''t afford.


    "The villain killed her sister''s husband and made her a widow. You have a deep friendship with her husband. When you learn about this, you avenge her, take more care of her, and invite her to stay in your house for a few days. "


    Mu Nanzhi showed a sad expression.


    Xu Qi''an was almost stunned. He said that the treacherous, cunning, lustful and lustful villain could not be me.


    My aunt said:


    "There are so many disputes in front of the widow''s house. My sister can''t live in the house without any reason. That''s why I married her. You should call her aunt Mu later


    My aunt still firmly believes that mu Nanzhi and his nephew are innocent.


    Xu Lingyue thinks that after her husband''s death, aunt mu, who is unidentified but destined to be noble, secretly agrees with her elder brother and wants to make peace with him.


    But Xu Lingyue also firmly believes that this is aunt Mu''s one-sided love.


    With his "excellent" appearance, Huashen won the trust of the Xu family.


    Mu Nanzhi looked at Xu Qian and said with a smile:


    "I''m fifteen years old, and it''s not too much to call my aunt."


    The corners of Xu Qi''an''s mouth twitched and cried with a smile


    "Aunt mu."


    Huashen nodded with satisfaction..


    Ji Baiqing looks at him, and wants to say nothing.


    Xu Qi''an understood and said lightly:


    "Tomorrow I will bring out Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai. Auntie, I''d like to trouble you to arrange the residence for my mother and the two children


    Xu''s mansion was originally a courtyard with three entrances. Later, second Uncle Xu bought the courtyard next door, opened up the wall and expanded it even larger.


    Because of the small population of the Xu family, empty rooms are everywhere.


    However, Xu Qian''s idea is that his mother can live in the inner courtyard of Xu''s house, and Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai have to move to the newly bought courtyard next door to make a proper division.


    Otherwise, when three strangers suddenly come in, not only Xu''s family is uncomfortable, but also Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai may not be happy.


    Of course, if the three of them want to move out, Xu Qian has no objection, but will not take the initiative to let them live outside.


    This is what he thinks. Ji Baiqing''s love of licking his calf is not mixed with water. If she hadn''t spared no effort to escape back to the capital to give birth to Xu Qian, she would not have been him now.


    Therefore, as his eldest son, he will not shirk the responsibility of "supporting" his widowed mother.


    Ji Bai Qing is relieved. Now Xu Qi''an has accepted her. Yuan Shuang and Yuan Huai can still be with her. She has no regrets.


    She really wanted to live in Xu''s house, but she didn''t want to be homeless. She didn''t want to be too far away from her eldest son.


    She has been thinking about this son for 21 years, and she is not willing to let go.


    ............


    Fengqi palace.


    The Empress Dowager was sleepy in spring, lying on her side in the soft cave, sleepy.


    Squeak~


    She heard the sound of the outer door being pushed open. Without opening her eyes, she frowned


    "I''m tired. Don''t nag."


    She thought it was the palace maid who came in.


    The Empress Dowager''s temperament is weak, and she seldom gets angry or happy. When the maids and eunuchs in Fengqi palace do something wrong, she doesn''t want to scold them.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be some unruly palace maids and eunuchs.


    The door of the house closed and the steady and slow footsteps came close.


    The Empress Dowager did not speak any more. She was silent for more than ten seconds. Then she slowly opened her eyes.


    In this process, instead of looking directly at the visitor, she first looked at the boots, then the robes, and finally fell on the face of the visitor.


    It''s just like a gambler who has nothing left is opening the last card.


    She was not disappointed. She saw Qingjun''s facial features, slightly Frost''s temples, and gentle eyes with vicissitudes.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes blurred for a moment.


    The man said with a smile:


    "I''m here. It''s not too late."


    Tears suddenly burst out of her eyes. The Empress Dowager turned her face and let the tears surge down.


    She waited for this sentence for half her life.


    ............


    The lights are beginning to shine.


    At the dining table, Xu Xinnian, holding a bowl, lowers his head to eat, and occasionally looks up at Ji Baiqing.


    The appearance of this man made him both surprised and not surprised.


    There are many elders at home, so accidents are inevitable.


    Not surprisingly, he knew that Nangong Qian had led the army to Qianlong City, so it was normal to bring back a few "Prisoners".


    He thinks it''s very good. Since elder brother brought his biological mother back, the aunt must have no problem.


    After Xu Xinnian and Xu Pingzhi returned to the government, especially the latter, the atmosphere of harmony in the daytime suddenly became a little stiff and heavy.


    Perhaps only the fox cub could not detect the subtle change of atmosphere. Bai Ji stood up on mu Nanzhi''s legs and pulled her two front paws on the edge of the dining table. If she wanted to eat roast chicken, she pointed with her little paw and said in a young girl''s voice:


    "Eat this!"


    If you want to eat braised pork, you can raise your paw and point to it.


    Mu Nanzhi will clip it.


    After greeting his sister-in-law, Xu Pingzhi didn''t speak any more. After drinking a pot of wine, he finally couldn''t help asking:


    "Ningyan, where did Xu Pingfeng escape?"


    Smell speech, Xu new year''s subconscious look to big brother.


    Xu Pingfeng was killed, the brothers are hiding from Xu Er Shu, did not tell him.


    I met my sister-in-law today, Uncle Xu? Finally, ed couldn''t help talking.


    Xu Qian chewed the rice and said in a watery tone:


    "Dead. I died the day I returned to the capital. I killed it myself."


    Xu Pingzhi was silent for a moment. With no expression of "Oh", he continued to eat with his head down. The speed of pickpocketing was much faster.


    Not long after, he was the first to finish his meal and wiped the corners of his mouth. "I''m finished."


    Do not give everyone a chance to speak, get up and leave the inner hall, in the night to the inner courtyard.


    Just two or three minutes later, people in the hall heard a faint voice Yes, the sound of wailing came from the inner courtyard.


    No one spoke, as did not hear, continue to eat.


    Bai Ji''s sharp ears trembled a few times. She looked back at Xiang Mu Nanzhi. As soon as she was about to speak, her mouth was stuffed with a piece of meat.


    Bai Ji is happy to eat meat.


    "Cough!"


    When his father''s crying stopped, Xu Erlang cleared his throat, raised his chin and announced:


    "I have been promoted to liupin Confucianism. You may not know that liupin is a watershed in Confucianism. Only students in this realm can be regarded as the real mainstay.


    "Because liupin''s Confucianists have excellent fighting power and are outstanding in the same realm of all major systems."


    He used "mainstay" and "outstanding person" to suggest that his age can reach this level, which is enough to show that he is gifted.


    Xu Qi''an nodded


    "Yes, Erlang''s talent is really good."


    As soon as Xu Erlang wanted to be modest, he heard his elder brother say:


    "If aunts don''t count, Erlang''s talent is better than Er Shu''s. He''s the fourth in the family."


    Fourth, what do you mean? Elder brother is not jealous of my talent. He is suppressing me


    "Brother, don''t make fun of me. Who is the second and third


    Xu Qian pondered:


    "Second and third is hard to say, but you are definitely fourth."


    Xu new year picked eyebrows, no good airway:


    "Is Lingyue''s cultivation talent better than mine?"


    Xu Qi''an immediately looks at Qingli''s refined sister:


    "What is Lingyue now?"


    Based on his current cultivation, he has long been aware that Xu Lingyue is practicing daomenxinfa in secret.


    Xu Lingyue: fine voice, fine airway


    "Qipin Shiqi, I asked the master of Lingbao temple."


    £¿£¿ A series of question marks flashed through Xu Erlang''s mind.


    Lingyue seven products?


    When did she begin to practice Taoism? It seems that after her elder brother traveled in the river and lake, she had the view of worshipping the teacher and learning the way to practice Taoism.


    Four months ago?


    Thinking of this, Xu Erlang was shocked.


    What kind of talent is it to be promoted to seven grades in four months.


    Xu Lingyue was aggrieved


    "I don''t know that it''s the ability of Qi, because I''m the one who is blind and practicing at random."


    Then she called for a dish and let it float in front of her.


    Self taught to seven grades?! Xu new year''s mouth a little bit open, stupefied looking at his sister.


    Dad, let''s cry together. He turned his head and looked into the inner courtyard.


    .........


    In the dark and lightless sea floor, Huang''s huge body drifted with the undercurrent. When he arrived at an abyss where there was no light, he suddenly stretched out five or six strong tentacles to stop the way.


    "It''s bad luck to meet this thing here." The voice of desolation is grand and ethereal.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Xu Qian only knows that "Huang" is a descendant of gods and demons, but he doesn''t know that it is Gods and demons. It''s witches and salen AGU who know this. There are many details in this book, so sometimes I will constantly and repeatedly emphasize some details, just for fear that everyone will forget. Now I know it''s not wate

 Chapter 799

    "Wow!"


    The five tentacles stir up the turbulent undercurrent and dense bubbles, and entangle them towards the "barren" body.


    "Wasteland" is like a clever and coquettish fish. It swims obliquely, lies on its side, twists its waist, and easily avoids the twining and beating of its tentacles.


    And in the whole process, it never wakes up, as if the water is manipulating the giant, making all kinds of difficult evasive movements.


    Boom... The seabed vibrated violently, and the things in the abyss seemed to be angry. A series of evil and terrible tentacles popped out of the dark abyss, like blooming tentacles, carrying a lot of dust like mud.


    It seems to sweep away all the creatures passing through the abyss.


    The surface of these tentacles is covered with incomplete lines, like a complete picture. Some of them have been wiped away, and the huge suction cup is covered with flesh spines, which are creeping slightly.


    "It seems that he is not inferior to you. Unfortunately, Lingyun is almost destroyed. "


    According to the incomplete lines on the surface of the tentacle, the supervisor can judge the position of the monster in the abyss.


    "It''s a master of destiny." Dahuang light way, he a beautiful drift, to avoid the three tentacles.


    The tentacles slap on the seabed, bringing the effect of earthquake, the rising of soft mud and dust, turning the originally clear sea water into rolling turbid current.


    "Every power in the world has its unique arrangement and combination. Different materials have different patterns. The secret of the master of array is to interpret these patterns. Left, left, avoid


    "When you understand Yin Yang, five elements, geomantic omen, water and fire, you will be able to control all the forces in the world..... Here comes again. Flash right and back."


    The supervisor said while guiding.


    In a slightly angry tone, Dahuang said:


    "I''m not your disciple!"


    After expressing his emotion, he continued:


    "So I always think that warlocks are the most special of all systems. Master Sipin array can control most of the forces in the world, and being like you can spy on the secrets of heaven and observe fate.


    "However, even if there are such gods as Gu Shen and Wu Shen, the former has the magic of heaven, and the latter has the divination of divination. You can only observe the part of destiny occasionally, but you are just a destiny master, and you can do things that super products can''t do.


    "But if warlocks are a system for the birth of gatekeepers, then everything can be reasonably explained."


    Pop!


    Finally, a tentacle, with the help of "companion" encircling and intercepting, successfully beat the monster''s abdomen. Suddenly, the flesh cracked, and the sea water was dyed bright red.


    "Tut tut" was praised by the supervisor


    "Fierce, this whip''s strength, how also has a grade of martial arts high level."


    "Huang" said in a deep voice:


    "Strange power is one of its natural powers. In its heyday, its tentacles can easily tear my body. Of course, the body is not my field.


    "In ancient times, it and the" dragon "fought to death in the deep sea, and the tsunami almost flooded half of Kyushu. It was this battle that broke the balance between gods and Demons and opened the prelude to the end of gods and demons.


    "After the war, there was only one overlord left in the deep sea, but it was not him, it was the dragon."


    "Oh," the supervisor said


    "No wonder I can''t sense its spirit fluctuation."


    Dahuang said: "the tentacle is dead but not stiff, which condenses its will. It has stayed in this battlefield for endless years."


    "Terrible obsession!" Supervision and evaluation.


    With that, the wild beast is about to cross this area.


    The tentacle''s attack became more and more crazy, and the seabed cracked. Fortunately, there was no submarine volcano in this area, otherwise it would have erupted long ago.


    "The Dragon killed it, but Lingyun was damaged, and its combat power was no longer at its peak. Therefore, the three eyed giant later pulled the dragon''s tendon and cut off the dragon''s head. It''s a pity that its spiritual connotation is incomplete. I can''t absorb it, and I don''t know who this power will be cheaper in the future. "


    Huang tentatively said:


    "Why don''t you help me absorb its spirit, and I promise to do something for you."


    If we can absorb the residual spirit of tentacle, its body will touch the extraordinary level.


    As a gatekeeper, JianZheng is proficient in array and medicine refining. He may be able to extract the spiritual implication from his tentacles.


    The supervisor ignored it.


    After three lashes, Huang could only move forward regretfully and completely break away from this "battlefield" and disappear into the endless deep sea.


    ............


    Southern Xinjiang.


    Li Gu department, in the brick house, Lina is wearing a light coat, a pair of thigh exposed shorts, lying on her back in bed, sleeping soundly.


    All of a sudden, she was awakened by the sharp pain, opened, side head, see chubby little Douding holding her arm gnaw.


    Hiss ~ Lina gasps in pain and slaps her apprentice to wake up.


    Xiaodouding opens his eyes vaguely, rubs his eyes, swallows and says:


    "Master, I dream of delicious food, but no matter how I bite it, I just can''t bite it."


    As she said this, she wrinkled her eyebrows and looked distressed.


    Lina points to her arm without expression.


    "Ah, master is bitten."


    Xu Lingyin saw tooth print, surprised, exaggerated cry.


    "You bit it." Said Lina aloud.


    "Not me."


    Xu Lingyin quickly denied that she didn''t remember doing such a thing. Shifu must have wanted to seize her meat tomorrow.


    "You bit it."


    "Not me."


    The master and the apprentice quarreled and attacked each other until Xu Lingyin''s stomach grunted.


    Lina has no good airway


    "The meat you eat is almost catching up with me. I''m not hungry. Why are you hungry?"


    In the Department of Li Gu, appetite represents both talent and cultivation to a certain extent. Of course, the amount of exercise that Xu Lingyin takes to run all over the country all day long and try to beat up the children of the Gu department at the instigation of several elders is sure to eat more.


    But in Lina''s opinion, it''s a little unusual.


    "I''m just hungry." Xu Lingyin said wrongly.


    "Did you give the meat to others secretly?"


    Lina guessed. With that, she denied the guess. How could a silly apprentice share food with others?


    "You hid the meat?"


    She likes to hide the drumsticks in the shoes she doesn''t wear. Then she finds that the drumsticks taste bad and she doesn''t want to eat them, but she doesn''t want to discard them, so she tries to feed them to her family.


    "I didn''t."


    Xu Lingyin was surprised, and her face was full of vigilance. Shifu actually knew her secret action, and Shifu became more and more intelligent.


    "What are you hiding for?" Lina said angrily:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat it."


    The climate in southern Xinjiang is so hot that it''s impossible to preserve meat. Most of it stinks.


    Xu Lingyin was relieved. Although the master often snatched food from her, she still kept her word.


    So I solemnly announced:


    "I''ll keep it for big brother."


    You''re still thinking about Xu Ning''s banquet... "Lina asked," how much did you hide? "


    "A lot, a lot!" Xu Lingyin opened her arms, made a gesture, and then added:


    "But I won''t tell you.


    "The Masters said that there was nothing to eat in my house. People starved to death every day. If the elder brother could not satisfy everyone, they would fight him with the bad guys. I''ll give them food, and they won''t beat my big brother. "


    In the dark, Lina was stunned. She looked at the seven-year-old child in front of her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Are you homesick?"


    After a long time, Lina asked in a low voice.


    "Well!"


    Xu Lingyin nodded hard.


    "After a while, let''s go to the Central Plains." Said Lina.


    "No way!"


    Xu Lingyin''s answer was unexpected.


    "Why?" Lina asked.


    "Because I''m going to play with the big bug. It says it''s going to teach me to fight." Xu Lingyin rolled on the bed and said in a very exaggerated tone, "it''s very powerful. I can''t beat it."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Where''s the big bug? " Lina was at a loss.


    "Some, some," said Xu Lingyin, after rolling, sitting up with a serious face


    "It says it''s called Gu Shen."


    Lina''s scalp felt numb and her hair stood up one by one.


    ..........


    After dinner, Xu Qi''an sat in the room breathing, carrying the air machine.


    Half an hour later, I opened my eyes and ended my breathing.


    "I can drain the spiritual power nearby in one gulp, but besides nourishing the physical body, spiritual power is of little use to me, and the effect of nourishing the physical body is extremely limited. To me, it''s no longer very useful


    After stepping into the first level, he finally met the bottleneck.


    For example, when nine grades are promoted to eight grades, someone needs to help open the gate of heaven and lead the spirit of heaven and earth into the body to generate Qi.


    Eight to seven, you need to explode the liver, for several days do not sleep.


    The higher the quality, the more difficult it is to cross the grade. The best example is Kou Yangzhou.


    But once the promotion is successful, there is no bottleneck from the beginning to the end. Those with good talent will be faster, while those with poor talent will be slower.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as he is successfully promoted to one grade, then he should go with the flow from the initial stage to the half step warrior.


    But now, he encountered a bottleneck, and his cultivation ushered in a stagnant state.


    "So that''s why, although yipinwufu is rare, there are still a few people who can raise the time span to a thousand years. But half step martial god, throughout the past and present, I know only one God.


    "No wonder after stepping into Yipin, I vaguely feel that I have reached the limit and reached the peak. This is the experience I don''t have after stepping into extraordinary."


    From now on, every stage of Yipin is a bottleneck.


    "Since Shenshu can be promoted to a half step warrior God, there must be a corresponding way. Before his wedding, he should take time to go to 100000 mountains."


    In addition, Xu Qian has two ideas:


    1£º Flower arrangement!


    The flower god is the reincarnation of the immortal tree. It''s useless to devour the spirit of the devil. What about absorbing the spirit of the flower god? Moreover, even if the flower god has no spiritual implication, the ancient double cultivation of daomen itself is better than its own cultivation.


    It coincides with the intersection of yin and Yang.


    2£º Put down the fire!


    Luoyu was successfully robbed in HENGDU and promoted to the rank of land immortal, but there was no fire of karma at any cost. The fire of karma burning the body was a malpractice inherent in Renzong''s practice, which was difficult to eradicate. However, after entering the first grade, Luo Yuheng was able to suppress Ye Huo by virtue of his cultivation.


    It''s no longer a threat to her.


    As a land God of Taoism, Luo Yuheng should be the most perfect double cultivation object in the world.


    Xu Qian breathed out slowly and turned his attention to the current situation.


    "It''s not long before the witches break away from the seal. The crack in the brow of the Confucian saint sculpture has spread to the lips and the whole face, which is more exaggerated than the Confucian saint sculpture in Jiyuan of Southern Xinjiang.


    "Well, that was more than a month ago. When I found time to see Shenshu, I had to go to Jiyuan to see how loose the seal was."


    He went to Jingshan city to collect interest is only one of the purposes, and it is urgent to see the state of the God of witchcraft.


    After watching it, he gave up the idea of imitating Wei Yuan and summoning the spirit of Confucian sage to mend the seal.


    The reasons are:


    1¡¢ The power consumption of Confucian sage''s carving knife and sub sage''s Confucian crown is too large to carry the power of Confucian sage''s soul in a short time.


    At the beginning, JianZheng almost used up the power of two magic weapons in Qingzhou. After recovering some of them, Zhao Shouzheng took them to the north for 13 days.


    2¡¢ It''s too expensive to summon the spirits of Confucian saints.


    At the beginning, Wei Yuan summoned the Confucian sage with the body of second grade, but his body collapsed and he paid the price of death.


    He is now a master of martial arts, not Wei Yuan, but he must pay a very painful price. There is also a great wizard, a rain wizard and two wise men in the sorcerer sect.


    The result of imitating Wei Yuan may be that he died in Jingshan city just like Wei Yuan.


    If two tigers fight each other, one will die and the other will be injured, the western regions will laugh and blossom.


    "So it''s the most important thing to push the cultivation to the level of half step martial god earlier. For the people of Central Plains, aunt mu, don''t blame my nephew for being inferior to animals."


    Xu Qian flicks his finger to extinguish the candle, opens the door and leaves.


    Dark night, under the eaves lit a red lantern, swaying in the cold spring breeze.


    In the inner courtyard, corridor and other places, there was no one.


    Xu Qian quietly leans toward mu Nanzhi''s room and gently buttons the door twice.


    The room was quiet and there was no answer.


    Even pretending to sleep... Xu Qi''an buckled the door again.


    Mu Nanzhi''s vigilant voice came:


    "What for?"


    Good question, do you really understand me..... Xu Qi''an''s air engine flicked open the door bolt and knocked on the door. The temperature in the room was just right, neither cold nor hot, and the familiar and attractive fragrance lingered in the air.


    This is the unique fragrance after the flower god wakes up.


    It was dark in the room, but it didn''t affect Xu Qi''an''s sight.


    Bed curtain is low, brocade collapses on the side to lie a graceful curve.


    Mu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows


    "Go into the elder''s room in the middle of the night and get out of here."


    Xu Qian sneered


    "Aunt mu, I''m afraid you''ll be lonely late at night. I''m here to serve you."

 Chapter 800

    While talking, Xu Qi''an flicks his fingers to light the candle on the table. The warm orange light dispels the darkness.


    The flower god sat by the bed, one hand on the collar, the other hand pointing to Xu Qi''an, and scolded:


    "Bah, you Daredevil, if you dare to touch me, I''ll shout for help and ruin you. I''ll see if your second uncle and aunt don''t kill you."


    The woman beside the bed has lazy hair and delicate facial features. She seems to have entered the role of an elder. Her eyebrows stand upright, and she combines "the fierce inner worm who strives to maintain her majesty" with "the panic who is about to be plotted against".


    The "delicacy" of the shallow lying silkworm and the watery eyes is enough to move a man''s color heart.


    The action of pressing tightly on the neckline highlights her fierce character.


    Xu Qian thought that he had fully adapted to the charm of the flower god, and would not be influenced by lust..... He was still too young.


    He showed a dandy smile and said the classic lines:


    "It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. No one will come to save you even if you call me a broken throat."


    With a flick of his finger, the air engine diffuses like a barrier, covering the roof, isolating the sound inside.


    This is not an array or a spell, but the most superficial application of Qi.


    Mu Nanzhi "scared" back and forth, from the bedside to the inside, back against the wall, she trembled


    "I, I also have a demon guard."


    She said, looking at the fox cub curled up by the pillow sleeping soundly.


    The cub is a bodyguard...... Xu Qi''an almost couldn''t help laughing. He understood mu Nanzhi''s meaning, put his hand to the head of the bed and put Bai Ji in the pagoda.


    Now, no one bothers them any more.


    Xu Qian got into the curtain, put Huashen''s hand on his back, sat on the soft and elastic peach, and said with a grim smile:


    "Aunt mu?


    "Yes, if you come to my house, you''ll be my elder. Those who turn the corner take advantage of me. Have you been left out in the cold and resentful mood these days?"


    Based on his understanding of the flower god, he used the "elder" identity to suppress him like a prank, which not only caused by her character of being a demon when she had nothing to do, but also partly due to her lack of security.


    So we should show the sense of existence.


    He pulled mu Nanzhi''s back collar back, and suddenly showed his round shoulders and large white jade backs.


    Mu Nanzhi''s face was flushed and her ears were red. She did not admit it


    "Nonsense, you are a little beast."


    With her haughty character, she will never admit that she is a demon in order to win favor and attention.


    After she stripped off her inner garment, Xu Qian pulled off her silk trousers and laughed


    "Today''s aunt Mu is very sensitive. She seems to miss me very much."


    Mu Nanzhi bit her lip and broke the jar


    "Little beast, let you succeed today. I will report you tomorrow, and let you lose your reputation."


    Candlelight such as beans, quiet burning, the shadow of the curtain cast on the wall, seems to be the wind, caressing..


    I don''t know how long after that, the wind stopped and the bed curtain became calm,


    Next, a figure was carried to the desk by the window, and the outline of the shadow was reflected on the window frame by candlelight.


    This process lasted for two quarters of an hour, and the figure sitting on the desk was carried away. Soon, the sound of "Hua la la" was heard in the room. Of course, the sound was firmly confined in the room and did not come out.


    Bang! The sound of broken teacups and teapots replaced the sound of water, and then there was the sound of round table crashing.


    "Sure enough, Shuangxiu is better than tunna. Your spiritual implication has a great effect on me. I''ll teach you to practice later, so your self-protection ability will be much stronger. "


    Xu Qi''an leaned down and kissed her white neck.


    Mu Nanzhi languidly collapsed on the round table and hummed:


    "I want to practice Taoism, and I want to be a land God."


    "I''ve poured so much Qi into your body. Isn''t it a waste to cultivate Taoism? If you practice martial arts, you can be promoted to be extraordinary for two years at most."


    "I don''t want to. I want to be a land God."


    As the voice of the voice faded away, the curtain began to be swayed by the wind.


    ............


    The next day.


    Aunt with two black eyes, Shen Rong tired to get up, in the green e''s service, put on a good dress.


    Xu Pingzhi didn''t sleep all night last night. Sometimes he tossed and turned in bed, sometimes he sat at the table in a daze. As a result, his aunt didn''t sleep well and was often woken up by him.


    Aunt can understand her husband''s feelings. Xu Pingzhi often says that when he was young, his parents died and he was dependent on his elder brother.


    No matter how crazy Xu Pingfeng was later, her aunt believed that the feelings of brothers and sisters in those years would not be false.


    But what about that? What does it have to do with her? She only knows that Xu Pingfeng is a cold-blooded and merciless animal who wants to kill the cub she raised.


    So aunt didn''t say a word of comfort last night.


    She didn''t beat gongs and drums to celebrate Xu Pingfeng''s return for evil, which was already very virtuous.


    "Still drinking, a taste of wine..."


    My aunt gave me a little hand and said:


    "Remove the empty pot from the table."


    After giving orders to lu''e, she went to the window and pushed open the window. The cool air came to her face, and her aunt was in a good mood.


    All of a sudden, her eyes were fixed. She walked through the courtyard and saw the house of the opposite party. The door was opened and the unfortunate nephew came out.


    "Early in the morning, how did he get out of his sister''s room..."


    She frowned and said in a deep voice


    "Green e, follow me!"


    The train fluttered and strode out of the door.


    ...........


    Mu Nanzhi was exhausted and curled up on the messy bed. Her hair was messy. She heard the sound of the door opening and closing, muttering:


    "Little beast..."


    Just after murmuring, she felt something. She opened her eyes and saw the little beast under the round table that had hit her all night.


    "My aunt saw me out of you just now."


    Xu Qi''an looked at mu Nanzhi, whose face changed suddenly, and gloated


    "So I''m going to come back and announce our real relationship so that you can take advantage of me."


    Let you die once!


    Mu Nanzhi panicked to collapse from the bed, holding the thin blanket in one hand to cover up her graceful and delicate body, squatting down to clean up the belly pocket, profane pants and other personal clothes scattered on the floor.


    With the chaos in the room, even if my aunt didn''t see a man when she opened the door, she could see that she was fooling around with a man last night.


    She has no face to stay in the Xu mansion.


    If I had known, I would not have installed it,


    Da Dafang admits that he has a relationship with Xu Qian. Now no one can find out anything wrong. He wants to match his aunt as a sister. Now it''s OK. It''s said that she is the younger generation who seduces his sister.


    The flower god is a man of face.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came to the door.


    Mu Nan Zhi Meng looked up to the door, a face crying out.


    With a smile in his face, Xu Qi''an cleans up the messy room. The broken teacups and teapots fly up on their own, disappear in his chest and enter the fragments of the book.


    The belly pocket, the profane trousers, flies nimbly, hangs neatly on the hanger.


    The splashing water on the edge of the bath bucket automatically evaporates dry, and the messy furnishings on the desk automatically return to the original position.


    The sandalwood extinguished in the golden beast ignites spontaneously, and the smell is dispelled.


    In fact, he was deliberately to his aunt to see, revenge Flower God, let her die, otherwise there is no such a coincidence.


    But looking at her face panic to cry without tears posture, Xu Qi''an and softhearted.


    After all, Huashen is his daughter-in-law, which is different from the friends in heaven and Earth Society.


    As soon as the things were restored to their original state, the door outside rang, and my aunt''s voice came


    "Sister, are you awake?"


    "Wake up, wake up..." Mu Nanzhi looks at Xu Qian, stares at her eyes, and urges her with her lips


    You go.


    Xu Qi''an melted into a shadow and disappeared in the room.


    Mu Nanzhi looked around and saw that there was no flaw. She quickly climbed to bed and covered herself tightly. Then she responded in her throat


    "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    The door is not locked, because Xu Qian just went out.


    My aunt pushed the door in and subconsciously swept around. The order was the bed with the curtain down, the round table and the bath bucket behind the screen.


    At last, her eyes fell back to her bed and led her to the bed


    "I just saw Dalao come out of your room."


    Aunt straight to the character of the exposed.


    Mu Nanzhi was embarrassed for a moment, because it sounded like asking:


    How can a man come out of your room in the morning? What did you do last night!


    "I don''t know if I was infected with cold last night. I didn''t sleep all night. I had a headache." Mu Nanzhi raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows in a weak tone


    "This morning, I asked Bai Ji to ask Xu Yinluo to help me. There was nothing wrong with him. Xu Yinluo just passed the air machine for me and said that I would sleep for a while."


    It turns out that this is the case...... my aunt believes it. She stares at mu Nanzhi for a moment and finds that her good sister is really tired, like she hasn''t slept all night.


    "That''s right. Dalao is a good warrior now. He looks very powerful. If you have any trouble or discomfort, you can definitely solve it with him." The aunt felt that she had dealt with it well and said:


    "I''ll leave green E in the room to look after you."


    Mu Nanzhi, who was all naked, didn''t dare to stay in the room and shook her head


    "Ning Yan said, as long as sleep is good, I think I need more quiet."


    My aunt thought about it and thought it was reasonable


    "Then don''t disturb."


    After that, he took green e out of the door and left.


    After walking along the corridor, lu''e covered her mouth and said with a smile:


    "What does Madame think? How can Dalao take a fancy to Aunt mu?"


    She has been serving with her wife for more than ten years, and her worries can be seen at a glance.


    The aunt nodded


    "I don''t think it''s possible either, but Lingyue told me that sister Mu is interested in Dalao. Today, seeing Dalao come out of her room, she can''t help thinking more.


    "It''s all Ling Yue''s fault. She thinks wildly all day and influences me."


    She is a passer-by. If something happened to Dalao and sister mu last night, she could see it just now.


    ...........


    Si Tianjian, the bottom of the building.


    Two white magicians walked in the dark corridor, reached a door at the end, and respectfully said:


    "Elder martial sister Zhong, Xu Yinluo asked us to take two criminals and ask you to go out together. He wants to take you back to the house."


    The bell glass sitting on the first plate raised its head. Among the scattered hair, a pair of eyes were shining with joy.


    The two white warlocks added:


    "You''d better go up by yourself later. Don''t go with us."


    ... Zhong Li gave a "Oh" sound.


    The two white warlocks immediately turned back, opened an iron door respectively, and said to the people in the "cell":


    "Come out, Xu Yinluo wants to see you!"


    Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai live in the two door-to-door cells.


    Hearing that Xu Qian wanted to see himself, Xu yuanshuang thought about how he would deal with himself and Yuanhuai.


    Xu Yuanhuai subconsciously thought that the war between Dafeng and Yunzhou had reached a very sticky level. At this moment, most of the Yunzhou army has been in the capital.


    It''s absolutely not good for the eldest brother with blood relationship to see them when Dafeng is in danger. Most of them use themselves and their sister as chips to blackmail their father.


    The two brothers and sisters walked out of the cell and looked at each other across the corridor at the door. They saw the uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    With his father''s heart of stone and Xu Qi''an''s decisiveness, their ending will not be good.


    Xu Yuanhuai took a deep breath and said:


    "Did the Yunzhou army fight to the capital?"

 Chapter 801

    After Xu Yuanhuai asked this, he found that two white magicians were looking at themselves with a kind of fool''s eyes.


    This made him frown and hum coldly


    "What''s the problem?"


    The magician in white on the left gave a "Oh", suddenly realized, patted his head and said:


    "Forget, you two were the sky wardens when Huaiqing ascended the throne. It''s been some time."


    The magician in white on the right looks at Xu Yuanhuai with a smile


    "I have bad news for you. The Yunzhou army did come to the capital, but it was calmed by Xu Yinluo that day. Several leaders of the rebel army killed and arrested.


    "Young man, the world is at peace now."


    Xu Yuanhuai and his sister looked at each other and sneered


    "Fool a three-year-old."


    Why are they locked up here? Because the prison is being sealed, Dafeng''s situation is gone, and people are worried. My father and uncle think that this is an opportunity to empty Dafeng without blood.


    So he agreed to Qi Guangbo''s plan of peace.


    In other words, the situation in the Central Plains is almost doomed.


    The two brothers and sisters had been locked up in Si Tian Jian for less than a month. According to the trend, Dafeng was at a dead end and on the verge of extinction.


    Xu yuanshuang''s view is the same as that of his younger brother, but he kept silent, did not ask and did not raise a bar.


    Kwai brother was not so worried. The big brother grew up from a little fast hand to a all powerful figure. However, he didn''t kill indiscriminately. Even if he and Yuan Huai were useless chess pieces, he would be put back to Si Tianjian at most.


    The magicians of the sky warden were always arrogant, so the two white men disdained to explain.


    The sister and brother in handcuffs and shackles were taken out of the ground and followed the two white warlocks up the stairs.


    Along the way, I met a lot of white warlocks. They turned a blind eye to their brothers and sisters and were busy with their own affairs.


    To turn a blind eye is an arrogance in itself.


    Soon, you come to the lobby on the fourth floor, turn into the corridor on the left, and stop outside a hall.


    Xu yuanshuang looked inside, Southeast, northwest are dark circles of youth; A girl with oval face who wears a yellow skirt and puts snacks in front of her body; Sun Xuanji and his monkey are plain looking.


    As well as Xu Qi''an, the elder brother of indigo blue embroidered cloud pattern robe, he didn''t know what he was talking about with several magicians, and his face was helpless.


    By the window stood a white magician with a negative hand. He could never see his face.


    "Xu Yinluo, here comes the man!"


    Two white magicians said hello, turned and left..


    The sister and brother were frozen at the door. They didn''t know whether to enter the hall or not.


    "Come in!"


    Xu Qi''an convergence expression, light sweep a sister and brother.


    Xu Yuanhuai hesitated a little, led the way into the hall, and said coldly:


    "You want to use our brothers and sisters as chips to blackmail my father?


    "Then I advise you not to be wishful thinking. Promotion is my father''s lifelong wish, for which he can pay all the costs. Sister yuanshuang and I don''t have that portion yet.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. I beg you, Yuanhuai. It''s not a man."


    Some of the disciples of the supervisor took a look at him and were surprised.


    Xu Ningyan, the younger brother, is a tough man with a certain strength.


    Xu Qi''an looked at Yuan HUFA and asked:


    "What did he say?"


    Yuan HUFA''s blue eyes stare at Xu Yuanhuai and answers honestly:


    "The same."


    It means that what Xu Yuanhuai said in his mouth is the same in his mind.


    It''s a daze... The same idea flashed through everyone here.


    These days, people who think the same as what they say are not lengzi.


    Yuan HUFA''s blue eyes swept the crowd, nodded and gave a positive reply


    "I also think it''s lengzi, boring!"


    The sister and brother on the side couldn''t understand what they were saying.


    Xu Qian said faintly:


    "The rebellion in Yunzhou has been settled. You are free. Wait in the lobby outside. I''ll take you back to see your biological mother."


    After that, with a wave of his hand, Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai have left the hall and returned to the hall on the fourth floor.


    Xu Yuanhuai pondered:


    "He said that he would take us to see his mother, and he really wanted to use us as chips to make a deal with his father."


    He let out a long breath


    "My father hasn''t forgotten us. He can go home at last."


    Xu yuanshuang nodded.


    At this time, a white magician came from the other side of the corridor.


    Xu yuanshuang''s heart moved and met him in the sound of "Hua La" of the shackles.


    Xu Yuanhuai followed her closely.


    "Brother."


    Xu yuanshuang said softly, "I want to ask you something."


    Seeing that she was a beautiful girl, the white warlock put away his impatience and said with a smile:


    "Go ahead, girl."


    Xu yuanshuang asked:


    "Did the Yunzhou army hit the capital?"


    The magician in white nodded and said, "well.".


    Sure enough, the brothers and sisters knew that Xu Qian really wanted to use them as chips to trade with his father.


    So just now, seeing his biological mother means asking his father to forgive us... Xu yuanshuang was relieved. Xu Qian just said this, which means that the deal between him and his father does not involve the overall situation, so his father will be willing to redeem them.


    Xu Yuanhuai said in a deep voice


    "What''s the situation like? Is Dafeng at the end of its tether?"


    It''s likely that he will enter the capital soon... He added in his heart.


    The white warlock looked at them


    "The rebellion has been put down for a long time. You two have just come out of the ground."


    "It''s impossible." Xu yuanshuang''s voice was a little sharp.


    "There''s nothing impossible." Asked the white Warlock.


    "There are two people in Yunzhou who have one product. If you don''t talk about the others, you just need them to make it go away." Xu Yuanhuai said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, Xu Yinluo and the national teacher have also been promoted." The white warlock laughs


    "Yunzhou rebel high-level, dead dead, down, all a few days ago."


    Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai stay where they are.


    Yunzhou is defeated. What about Jixuan? What about father? What about Jialuo tree and Baidi?


    Xu yuanshuang asked these questions.


    The white warlock shrugged:


    "How can I know if I don''t care? If you want to know, ask someone else. I''m going to do an alchemy experiment. Goodbye."


    When the figure of the white warlock disappeared in the corridor, Xu Yuanhuai murmured:


    "One, one grade?"


    If the two white magicians were teasing them just now, there is no need for the magician to lie at all.


    All of this is probably true.


    Xu yuanshuang said softly:


    "Yipin! Yuan Huai, his father''s great career of twenty years, painstaking calculation and step-by-step development, was destroyed by Xu Qi''an''s two years of cultivation. "


    Looking at each other, four words flashed through their minds


    Cause and effect cycle!


    ...........


    In the hall, Xu Qi''an examined the disciples and said:


    "Well, let''s go on.


    "I understand that you are eager to replace the old thief. Yongxing and Prince Yan at the bottom of the building can understand, but they are not too anxious.


    "Jian Zheng''s body is not cold. No, Jian Zheng didn''t really fall. Don''t worry about the new Jian Zheng."


    It''s a coincidence that he came earlier than he did. He just caught up with the inner volume of his disciples. They planned to roll out a new supervisor to take charge of Sitian.


    This inner volume was initiated by Yang Qianhuan for a simple reason.


    "A country can''t be without a monarch for a day. Although the supervisor is not dead, it''s no different from death." Yang Qianhuan said in a deep voice:


    "Yang believes that it is necessary to select a new supervisor to make him famous and to benefit the people. Mr. Yang, as the most prestigious person of the sky warden, should be the new warden. He also hopes that Xu Yinluo can give his majesty a few good words.


    "In return, Yang will expose all the attempts to deal with you behind Li lingsu, the son of Tianzong."


    A country can''t be without a monarch, but it doesn''t matter whether you have a supervisor or not. Besides, if you want to be a supervisor, it''s just for the sake of showing saints in front of people


    "Li lingsu has already gone in. It''s pitiful enough. I''m not going to argue with him any more."


    He then looked at Song Qing, not very well


    "Elder martial brother song, I didn''t expect that you were also interested in the position of the supervisor. As long as you have alchemy experiment, you can do it."


    Song Qing shook her head and said in a deep voice:


    "Si Tian Jian is the teacher''s foundation. I can''t let him be destroyed in the hands of Yang Qianhuan. Therefore, I''m willing to give up the alchemy I love and strive for the position of supervisor."


    It''s a bit of loyalty and filial piety...... Xu Qi said with ease, and then heard Chu Caiwei say:


    "Elder martial brother song is afraid that elder martial brother Yang will donate the money from the sky warden to the victims as he did last time, so that he won''t have any money to do the alchemy experiment.


    "Moreover, when he became a supervisor, he could use all the money of the supervisor to do the gold smelting experiment."


    Song Qing was not happy


    "Younger martial sister Caiwei, how can you tell these to outsiders?"


    When I can use it, I''m Mr. Xu. When I can''t, I''m an outsider? Xu Qi''an is full of brain. He stares at Meng Mei


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chu Caiwei said solemnly:


    "It was the elder martial brothers who asked me to come. They said that I was also a disciple of the supervisor and had the right of inheritance."


    She looked proud and thought that her senior brothers attached great importance to her. They no longer regarded her as a child, but as peers who could get along with each other equally.


    When Xu Qi''an heard the speech, he glanced at Yuan HUFA.


    Yuan''s Dharma protector understood and examined the magicians with blue eyes. He said slowly:


    "Your hearts tell me:


    "If Chu Caiwei becomes a supervisor, it''s no different from me."


    This is to say that with Chu Caiwei''s intelligence, anyone can fool her... Xu Qi''an raised his hand to cover his mouth and almost laughed.


    It took Chu Caiwei several seconds to understand yuan HUFA''s words. She opened her eyes in disbelief and looked at her beloved elder martial brothers.


    She felt the deep malice from her senior brothers.


    "What about elder martial brother sun? You''re quite right, too? "


    Xu Qi''an looks at Yuan HUFA.


    The latter immediately read sun Xuanji''s voice:


    "I''m the second disciple. The eldest martial brother is dead. I''m the first heir."


    "What about Zhong Li? Did you forget Zhong Li?"


    Xu Qian thought of his little wretch.


    Yang Qianhuan said, "Oh."


    "With Zhong Li''s life style, she can''t bear the fate of the supervisor. Today she will be the supervisor, and tomorrow the whole supervisor will be waiting for the banquet."


    It''s not worth it in the world... Xu Qi''an pinched his eyebrows, and suddenly he was able to understand.


    "Well, I''ll tell your majesty about it. I''ll wait for the news."


    Xu Qian arched his hand, and his body melted into a shadow.


    The next moment, he appeared in the lobby outside and saw his brother and sister waiting for him.


    Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai subconsciously hold their breath, nervous face.


    This man is not only their elder brother, but also a warrior.


    Yipinwufu!


    Xu Qi''an nodded slightly to the two of them, without any superfluous words. He took a shadow of them and jumped away from the observation tower.


    In the vision of Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai, the world is covered with a layer of shadow. The scene of the capital flashed like a lantern. When the picture was clear, they saw the gate of Xu''s house.


    Xu''s mansion in the capital, Xu''s mansion...... Xu yuanshuang opens her eyes slightly and looks at Xu Qian fiercely.


    He brought his mother back to the capital!


    Just now, Xu yuanshuang had this conjecture in his mind.


    At this time, he brought himself and Yuan Huai to Xu''s house, so he really confirmed.


    His father took him as a tool to accommodate his good fortune. The royal family of Qianlong City wanted him to be skinned and cramped, including her and her brother. They had been influenced by him since childhood, and they had a little hostility to him.


    But even so, even if everyone wanted to kill him.


    He is still willing to take his mother back to the capital


    At that moment, Xu yuanshuang felt as if she had been stabbed by a needle. Her nose was sore and her eyes were red.


    She looked vaguely at Xu Yuanhuai. She saw him with his head down and silent. There was a trace of confusion and shame in his eyes.

 Chapter 802

    "Come with me!"


    Xu Qi''an didn''t pay attention to her sister''s emotional changes. Even if she did, she would not care.


    He took Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai into the gate of Xu''s house, went through the front yard and corridor, and went straight to the backyard where his family lived.


    In the spacious inner hall, except for Xu Pingzhi on duty, the whole family was there.


    Xu Erlang was going to be on duty in the Imperial Academy, but because Xu Qian said yesterday that he would take his younger brother and sister home this morning, he asked for leave and stayed at home to meet his cousins.


    The two seats in the first seat are my aunt and my biological mother.


    Aunt side of the guest seat, sitting Xu new year and Xu Lingyue, and mu Nanzhi.


    My mother Ji Baiqing''s guest seat is empty, and there is no one to take a seat.


    Seeing Xu Qi''an leading his brother and sister in the big room, his aunt pursed her mouth and tried not to roll her eyes.


    It was in the face of her nephew and sister-in-law that she allowed the two cubs to enter the house.


    Since the last time Xu Lingyue fanned the flames, my aunt had a lot of opinions about Xu Yuanhuai and Xu yuanshuang.


    Xu Xinnian and Xu Lingyue have deep thoughts, but they don''t have any expression on their faces.


    "Mother!"


    Sure enough, Xu yuanshuang was a little excited when she saw her mother.


    Xu Yuanhuai''s tight look relaxed slightly.


    Ji Baiqing watched her children finally get together. Her eyes were slightly red, showing a mixed smile of bitterness and joy.


    "Come and see your aunt."


    She always regards herself as a "guest" and regards her aunt as the mother of the Xu family. She has a good sense of propriety and will not be disgusted or leave a message.


    Of course, my aunt can''t understand these micro exercises. She just instinctively thinks that her sister-in-law is as gentle and considerate as she used to be, and she gets along like a spring breeze.


    "Yuanshuang has seen aunt!"


    Xu yuanshuang said hello obediently, with a smile on her cool and pretty face.


    "I''ve seen my aunt."


    Xu Yuanhuai''s greeting was stiff.


    "Well!"


    Aunt slightly nodded, not salty should be a..


    She had wanted to knock a few words, to give a blow, but to see the tearful appearance of her sister-in-law, her heart softened again.


    Ji Baiqing said immediately:


    "From now on, you''ll live in your house. Your elder brother has arranged your residence. My mother will take you there."


    Xu Erlang frowned and looked at Xu Lingyue.


    Xu Lingyue got up with a smile and said as she welcomed Xu yuanshuang


    "Don''t bother me, aunt. Let Lingyue take care of these little things."


    While speaking, Xu Lingyue has already taken Xu yuanshuang''s hand and has a kind smile


    "Sister yuanshuang, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m really extraordinary when I see you today. There is also Yuanhuai''s younger brother, who is a talented man. He is as talented as his elder brother said


    Xu Xinnian shakes his head and laughs


    "Lingyue, don''t say these polite things to your family. If you don''t get out of the gate, you''ll never get out of the gate. How come you''ve heard so much about it?"


    Xu Lingyue turned back and said:


    "The second elder brother buried the family.


    "The elder brother said that yuanshuang''s elder sister and Yuanhuai''s younger brother, one is a warlock, the other is a warrior. If they try their skills in Yongzhou, they almost make the elder brother suffer a big loss. Big brother is a rare genius. He is now a master of martial arts.


    "That two elder brothers you say, Yuan frost elder sister and Yuan Huai younger brother can''t afford to be younger sister a long time to hear big name?"


    Xu Xinnian heard the speech and nodded


    "I''m really gifted. I''m sorry to hear that Yuanhuai is almost four grades old."


    Xu yuanshuang is so embarrassed that she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Xu Yuanhuai bowed her head slightly and became more and more ashamed.


    This is the thing that they once dealt with Xu Qi''an, naked opened.


    In the past, with Ji Xuan and others dealing with Xu Qi''an, now that Yunzhou is gone, they come to take refuge in it again..... Everyone who has a big face will be so embarrassed and ashamed that they want to go through the cracks in the ground.


    Ji Baiqing was embarrassed and forced to smile


    "Yuanshuang and Yuanhuai are not sensible. They did a lot of wrong things before."


    Xu Lingyue said softly:


    "Just apologize."


    Mu Nanzhi held the fox cub in her arms and watched it with relish.


    Of course, she can see that Xu Lingyue is playing down to the little animal''s younger brother and sister. While watching the play with relish, she is also confused. In her impression, Xu Lingyue should not be so strong.


    Well, it should be Xu Erlang who taught her. Erlang is a scholar who is good at intriguing... Mu Nanzhi makes a judgment.


    Xu Qi''an glanced at Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai, whose face suddenly turned red, and gave them a step


    "You two take a bath and change into clean clothes."


    Xu Lingyue looks at the elder brother bitterly and says:


    "I''ll take them."


    Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai''s residence is arranged in the adjacent house, and they do not live together.


    How can Ji Baiqing let Xu Lingyue continue to bully her children


    "No, I''ll take them there."


    Then he said to Xu Qi''an:


    "Ningyan, dinner to Niang..... Come to me, I''ll cook some Yunzhou dishes for you."


    She wanted to be close to her eldest son, but she didn''t dare to be close.


    Mainly because Xu Qian never called her mother.


    She did not dare to call herself a mother.


    Xu Qi''an nodded


    "Good."


    Seeing his mother leave with his younger brother and sister, Xu Qi''an turns to look at his younger brother and says:


    "Go to the study. I have something to tell you."


    The brothers came to Xu Qi''an''s study. After closing the door, Xu Qi''an said:


    "Tomorrow you will write a note and ask your majesty if you want to set up another prison. Several disciples of the supervisor are fighting for this position. "


    He repeated the "struggle" of Yang Qianhuan.


    Xu Xinnian touched his chin and said:


    "I suddenly have an idea that the Ministry of household is paying for the pensions of the dead soldiers of Gu nationality. Why don''t you ask the sky warden to give the money and tell them that the one who gives more money will be his Majesty''s preference.


    "Of course, intention is only intention, not necessarily who will be appointed as supervisor."


    Anyway, Si Tianjian has money.


    This is to collect the wool of Si Tian Jian... Xu Qi''an thought about it and thought it was a good idea.


    "Just in time, I''ll go to southern Xinjiang in the near future and pick up the ring tone. I''ll give you the pension."


    After talking about business, Xu Qi''an said, "Hey."


    "There will be a lot of excitement in the future. My biological mother is by no means a fuel-efficient lamp. Her mind now is not on the house fight, but on repairing the relationship with me, so that she can adapt to the life of Xu Fu in the future.


    "Her struggle with Ling Yue''s sister will be particularly interesting. Oh, yes, Wang simu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After you two get married, tut Tut, I don''t have to go to GouLan to listen to music. Just watching the family members fight, I will have endless aftertaste.


    "It''s a bit like a big family. If you can''t fight in a house, what kind of a rich family?


    "In the past, there was no tiger in the mountain. Aunt was the monkey king."


    Xu Xinnian said:


    "Yes, before yearning, there were his royal highness Lin''an and Luo Yuheng. They were very busy. Elder brother, I''m looking forward to your marriage with his highness Lin''an. Do you think the national master will make a scene with his sword


    No, there is mu Nanzhi, and even more... Xu Qian''s expression of schadenfreude gradually disappeared, brushing his sleeve and saying:


    "Sharp teeth, sharp mouth!


    "You''re second to last in talent."


    Xu new year was poked to the pain, also cold hum.


    I murmured to myself: I''m at least better than the ring tone.


    ..........


    Ji Baiqing leads her children to the residence. After arranging the room, she orders her servants to boil water and prepare to bathe them.


    "Don''t go there if you have nothing to do. Don''t provoke Lingyue. You two used to be hostile to Ning Yan, and she kept it in mind. The brother and sister of the second room are very protective of Ning Yan. How could Xiao Ru, who is so naive, bring up such a powerful girl? "


    Ji Baiqing gave a warning and said:


    "Yunzhou is gone. There''s no need to mention it later. Since Ning Yan has brought you back, it means that the past is written off and he won''t take it seriously. He will not treat you badly if he lives in the capital well in the future. "


    Then she took a look at Xu Yuanhuai and said in a soft voice:


    "I know you have the ability and don''t need to depend on your elder brother, but how can you compare with wandering in the world? If you want to advance bravely in martial arts, the guidance of a martial arts master is better than anything. He may not be willing to accept you now, but after a long time, the estrangement will disappear.


    "And Yuan Shuang, if you want to go down in the warlock system, you can''t do without the capital, you can''t do without the Tianjian."


    Xu yuanshuang whispered:


    "Niang, if Yuanhuai and I are going to leave, will you come with us?"


    Ji Baiqing shakes her head slightly


    "My mother has been with you for nearly 20 years. After that, my mother wants to accompany him more. When I look at him, my mother will be satisfied."


    Xu Yuanhuai asked


    "Is he really promoted? Uncle, father and Ji Xuan. What''s the matter with them, and where have they fled? "


    In his opinion, his father is a fairy like figure. Even if his elder brother becomes a martial arts man, his father will be fine. His father will always have a way out and never fall into a desperate situation.


    Ji Xuan is a master of sanspinwufu, who is superior to others.


    We can''t win the battle, but it''s no problem to escape.


    Ji Baiqing shook her head and sighed


    "They''re all dead.


    "Ji Xuan was beheaded by Ning Yan himself in the capital. After the defeat, your father tried to escape, but failed, and was beheaded overseas by Ning Yan. Big brother, he is the same.


    "The clansmen also died. They were wiped out by a heavy cavalry. They died clean.


    "Niang also dares, but can''t bear you, can''t bear him."


    After 20 years of imprisonment, she and Xu Pingfeng have lost their love for each other, and the fetters of her people have long been broken.


    Instead of dying with them, it''s more important to be alive with the three children.


    "Dead, dead, dead..."


    Xu Yuanhuai mumbled to himself and stood there.


    None of them escaped. They were all killed by Xu Qi''an. His father, who was revered by him, also died in Xu Qi''an''s hands.


    This is different from what he thought. In his opinion, although the Yunzhou army was defeated, the core figure should be lurking.


    Xu Yuanhuai couldn''t believe it for a moment. How could his powerful father die?


    But my mother won''t lie to him.


    At this time, he had a deeper concept of "yipinwufu".


    It''s a grade that makes a god like father hate.


    He finally grew up to this stage. From the death of Joan of arc, his father''s plan against him failed one by one. Finally, he could no longer control the beast, and was attacked by him..... Xu yuanshuang looked complicated, sighed, sad and helpless.


    His father personally "created" him, gave birth to him, implanted him in the national movement, and paved the way for his own Wang Tu hegemony.


    But in the end, the piece killed him.


    The cycle of cause and effect is decided by fate.


    As a warlock, Xu yuanshuang deeply realized the horror of cause and effect.


    ...........


    Xu Lingyue came in with a bowl of ginseng soup. Looking around, she found that there was only Xu Erlang. She frowned


    "Where''s big brother?"


    "Out on business."


    Xu Erlang''s eyes fell on the ginseng soup and sighed: "this bowl of soup must not be cooked for the second brother. Alas, the second brother doesn''t have this blessing."


    Xu Lingyue burst into a gentle smile


    "The second elder brother''s words are too outspoken. Lingyue knows that you''ve worked so hard that she specially boiled ginseng soup to make it up for you. Elder brother doesn''t need this."


    Xu Xinnian nodded:


    "Put it here."


    Seeing his sister leave with a wooden plate in his hand, Xu Erlang touched his chin and hummed:


    "Dead girl, I''ll join you.


    "Think about big brother before you do anything good. Who is your brother?"


    He took a mouthful of ginseng soup and immediately frowned


    "Smelly girl, turn around and scold me for being weak?"


    ...........


    Lingbao temple.


    In the quiet room, there were two futons, one sitting and the other not.


    Sitting on the futon, Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice:


    "After I was promoted to a higher level, my cultivation stagnated. It''s almost useless to take part in it. Even if it''s a double cultivation, the progress is slow. "


    Luo Yuheng frowned and seemed to have some pain. He took a breath and then said:


    "After one product, the essence, Qi and spirit are in one. If you want to improve, you have to improve the three together. Of course, there is no effect in Tana. Tana can only hammer the gas refining machine."


    This should be the reason why yipinwufu has a bottleneck..... Xu Qi''an''s waist muscles are tight, and he continuously works hard, saying:


    "Then, can we break the bottleneck by breathing, meditating, and exercising at the same time?"


    In order to cultivate Qi, a normal Wufu relies on breathing and transportation. However, after the integration of essence, Qi and spirit, breathing and transportation has no effect. If you want to improve, you have to improve the three simultaneously.


    The combination of essence, Qi and spirit is the most special and strongest part of a martial artist, but it has also become a shackle.


    Luo Yuheng clenched his lips and said nothing.


    "No, I haven''t heard of this... This way of practice." She said off and on.


    "At present, the most effective way is to practice with the national teacher."


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile: "please have mercy on your teacher."


    "Who wants to practice with you? I have said that after you are promoted to the land immortal, you and I will have nothing to do with each other."


    Luo Yuheng snorted.


    "Yes, I''m delusional. I only want to listen to the teacher for an hour every day. Please don''t refuse."


    Xu Qi''an is a good follower.


    Luo Yuheng gave a reserved "um".


    At this time, Xu Qi''an stopped all his movements and took out the fragments of the book from his arms to check the biography.


    Five: Xu Ningyan, can you come to southern Xinjiang


    (4) Lina, don''t worry. The wedding of Ning Yan and Lin''an will last for a while. I won''t forget you when I set the table


    Chu Yuanzhen sent a book to ridicule.


    Looking at Luo Yuheng, his face sank.


    Which pot does not open which pot! Xu Qi''an scolds secretly, and then sees Lina Preaching:


    It''s not a good thing. Ling Yin has a dream about Gu Shen


    Xu Qian''s eyebrows raised and his face slightly changed.


    ........


    PS: correct the typos later.

 Chapter 803

    Seeing Lina''s biography, Xu Qi''an felt confused, alert and surprised.


    Vigilance is inevitable. My sister is "watched" by Gu Shen. Anyone will be alert.


    Bewilderment and surprise are due to the fact that Gu Shen is full of food. What does he do when he stares at the ring tone?


    Luo Yuheng released the two long legs that hooked him around his waist, and instead touched the ground with his knees to support his body. His face was solemn


    "Gu Shen has the ability to spy on the future."


    Xu Qi''an understood her meaning. Xu Lingyin was not the real target of Gu Shen, but he!


    As a super product, Gu Shen has the ability to spy on future fragments. Maybe he saw Xu Qi''an in the future fragments.


    After all, Xu Qi''an is no longer a fish, but a real Wufu, even representing the whole Central Plains.


    In the future, there will be a place for him. It''s not surprising that Gu Shen "foresees" him.


    Xu Qi''an withdrew his left hand, which he had held on Luo Yuheng''s buttock, and used it as a substitute for writing


    [Lina, you ask leader Longtu to go to Jiyuan to see if the crack in the brow of the Confucian saint sculpture has spread


    If Gu Shen can exert his power and influence the outside world, the seal must be loosened.


    Five: my father has already seen it. The cracks in the Confucian saint''s sculpture have really widened, and my father says it has spread to my chest


    Lina first tells her father Longtu about Xu Lingyin''s abnormality. After a meeting with the patriarchs, Longtu goes to Jiyuan to check the situation and finds that the sculptures of the Confucian sage are becoming more and more loose.


    [3: what does leader Longtu think about this


    5: my father is very angry and says that Gu Shen wants to rob his disciples


    Seeing this news, a series of question marks flashed through people''s mind.


    What did you say


    Huaiqing, the ninth five year old, didn''t hold back and asked.


    [5: Lingyin says that Gu Shen taught her to practice in her dream. Her father carefully examined her body and found no abnormality eroded by Gu Shen


    Lina tells the story. Not long ago, Xu Lingyin dreamed of a big bug. The big bug taught her to fight every day, but there was little communication. The only few times she told her the identity of "Gu Shen".


    [5: it''s strange that Lingyin is not only healthy, but also has no progress in cultivation. The elders all doubt whether Lingyin is just a dream


    Eight: it''s not so coincidental


    Azuro jumped out and put in a mouthful. He passed the message and said:


    [it''s better to go to southern Xinjiang to have a look. We can''t take the means of super products lightly. No abnormality is just the biggest abnormality. In addition, who is the ring tone


    Five: Lingyin is my disciple and Xu Ningyan''s sister


    [eight: she can be liked by Gu Shen. I think she''s a gifted wizard


    No, that''s a stupid child... Chu Yuan Zhen said something in his heart.


    In a sense, the ring tone is really gifted..... Huaiqing gives a fair evaluation.


    It''s not very smart, but the eight characters are very hard. It''s rare among people I''ve met..... Taoist Jinlian first thought of the eight characters of Lingyin.


    I immediately thought of Zhong Li, the fifth disciple of JianZheng.


    Zhong Li''s misfortune will affect the people around him, whether they are friends or enemies.


    But there are two kinds of people who are immune to her misfortune. One is Xu Qi''an, who is so lucky, and the other is Xu Lingyin, who is so hard.


    Members of the heaven and earth society are very concerned about this matter. After a few more words, Xu Qi''an said:


    [Lina, how about the power of the poisonous God in the abyss compared with that before I left


    [5: rich several times, the leaders will go to Jiyuan to clean up the powerful poisonous insects and beasts in three days.


    [but even so, it''s impossible to find out all the powerful poisonous insects and beasts. The abyss is so big that there will always be some fish who can''t catch the net. The mother-in-law said that within half a year, it is likely that there will be supernatural poisonous insects.


    [and every time the supernatural insects and beasts are born, the leader will surely fall, and the whole clan will be worried.]


    My seven Jue Gu can almost be promoted to extraordinary level. This time I went to southern Xinjiang to collect a handful of Gu Shen''s wool


    Today I will go to southern Xinjiang


    After collecting the fragments of the book, Xu Qi''an looked at his beautiful face and said with a smile:


    "Going to southern Xinjiang together?"


    Luo Yuheng shook his head, "I have been promoted to the land immortal, the battle between heaven and man is coming, this period of time to close the stable realm."


    As she spoke, she stood up.


    "Bo ~"


    Accompanied by the sound, Luo Yuheng bit his lip and swallowed the delicate chant that floated to his mouth.


    I see. During your time of seclusion, I have to come to Guanli every day to accompany you to double practice...... Xu Qi''an can grasp Aojiao''s psychology very well now.


    Because whether it''s the flower god or aunt, it''s all this type.


    skill comes from practice.


    For Luo Yuheng, double cultivation is also a way to quickly stabilize his state and improve his mana. The effect is certainly not as good as before. After all, they are close to the ceiling level. But it''s better than taking it alone.


    ............


    Instead of rushing to southern Xinjiang, Xu Qi''an went to the Imperial Palace first. On the observation deck on the second floor of the Yingchun Pavilion, he saw Huaiqing in the plain palace skirt.


    Her hair and dress are flying in the wind, and her temperament is still as cool as a fairy. But what is different from the beginning is that the eldest princess has more dignity of "egoism".


    "After your majesty ascends the throne, he seldom wears his former clothes again. How can he get his leisure and elegance?"


    Xu Qi''an sits beside the case carelessly, grabs a jujube and immediately frowns


    "How does this date taste strange? It''s a little, a little..."


    Huaiqing did not look back and said with a smile:


    "It tastes like horse meat?


    "This is the meat jujube that Song Qing paid tribute to. It is said that jujube trees grow from the corpses of war horses. A horse can grow 300 Jin meat jujube. Shortly after the end of the war, the bodies of horses piled up like a mountain. I thought that it was a waste to bury them, so I handed them over to Song Qing.


    "Now the meat dates have entered the porridge shed and are distributed to the victims together with the porridge. It''s really anti hunger."


    Xu Qi''an spewed out the jujube dregs in his mouth, took up his tea and gargled


    "I''m going to the south of Xinjiang. Is your majesty ready for the pension of Gu soldiers?"


    Huaiqing shook his head.


    Xu Qi''an relayed Erlang''s plan to Huaiqing.


    "Not bad!"


    Huaiqing immediately agreed: "the sky warden is rich, and the Warlocks are not short of silver. It''s not bad to take some from them for emergency."


    So Huaiqing wrote a handwritten letter to Xu Qi''an, which roughly means:


    The position of the supervisor is very important. I can''t make fun of it. I need to choose a virtuous person who can serve the public and contribute to the court and the people. There''s just one thing right now


    After taking the handwriting, Xu Qi''an went to see Wei Yuan and told him the purpose of his trip to southern Xinjiang, expressing his worry about Gu Shen.


    Wei Yuan''s suggestion is to go to Yunlu academy before going to southern Xinjiang.


    Xu Lingyin is not abnormal, probably because Gu Shen covered it up with the magic of "changing stars for fighting".


    Therefore, if you want to borrow the Confucian crown of Yasheng from Yunlu academy, there are also two pieces of paper recording "divination" and "following the way of speaking".


    First, we use the power of words to follow the law, forbid the power of "changing stars" and then use the hexagram to divine the sound of Xu Ling.


    If there''s any problem, we''ll find out.


    The addition of the Confucian crown of the second sage can ensure the dispelling of the power of "changing stars" and improve the divination intensity of the wizard''s "divination".


    After all, the Gu God is still in the seal, and it is impossible to resist the magic weapon of Yasheng.


    In addition, Wei Yuan also said, be prepared to return without success.


    He believed that if the position of Gu God was to be secretly eroded and planned, the Gu clan would not find it so easily.


    So this time, it''s very likely that there will be no danger. There''s no such complicated inside story.


    ...........


    Southern Xinjiang.


    On the outskirts of Jiyuan, Tiangu''s mother-in-law and other Gu clan leaders finished a clean-up and came out with a dignified face.


    Their concerns come from two aspects:


    1¡¢ The seal of Confucian sage is more and more loose, and the breaking of Gu Shen is imminent.


    There is no doubt that this is a disaster for the Gu clan. All the prophets of the Tiangu department have left a prediction that "when the Gu God is born, Kyushu will become the world of Gu".


    It is the eternal mission and goal of Gu nationality to seal Gu God.


    2£º The power of Gu Shen overflowing from the abyss is unprecedented.


    If we let it go, first of all, the territory of Jiyuan will expand, polluting the surrounding normal areas into "poisonous" territory. Secondly, the number and probability of the birth of the supernatural poisonous beasts increased accordingly.


    A supernatural poisonous animal may be about to be destroyed by the leaders here.


    If there are three, the Gu clan will have to be ready to burn.


    In the endless years of the past, there has never been such a situation.


    "Granny, is that what you call a catastrophe?"


    The enchanting and charming Luan Yu has lost all kinds of charm, and her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    "By comparison, it''s just the tip of a catastrophe."


    With that, grandma Tiangu turns to look at Longtu


    "There''s nothing unusual about that little girl."


    Longtu answers:


    "It''s nothing unusual. I can eat and sleep. Now I''m building a dam for my family, and I can carry 500 Jin of stones."


    With this strength, it''s no problem to beat the master of refined realm with one blow, and he will lose half his life to practice Qi realm.


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law also said:


    "Did you inform Xu Yinluo?"


    Longtu nodded and pulled the topic back: "what should we do with Jiyuan? There is no way for us to seal the seal of the Confucian sage, and we can''t solve the problem even if the concentration of the power of Gu Shen is too high? "


    Hearing this, the leaders and elders of the Gu clan were silent and sad.


    Chun Yan, a calm and rational mind sorcerer, said:


    "If the population of Gu nationality expands ten times, it can solve this problem."


    The treatment method is also very simple. Just absorb the power of Gu God directly.


    But demagogues have their limits, and they can''t absorb them endlessly. The power of demagogues can only be absorbed by the human body after being "filtered" by their own life, which can effectively avoid distortion and madness.


    Insects and beasts don''t need to.


    They can directly absorb the power of God Gu at the cost of becoming slaves to the power of God Gu and losing their sense. Of course, they don''t care.


    "Or one more from each tribe." Chunyan added.


    That is the seven extraordinary... Gu clan leader, as well as a group of elders beside, slightly shook his head.

 Chapter 804

    It takes a lot of magic power to be promoted to be extraordinary. If we can seize the power of magic power, we can effectively curb the growth of magic insects in Jiyuan, which is indeed a perfect solution.


    However, each tribe has a transcendental realm, that is, seven transcendences. How can the birth of transcendence be so easy?


    There is also a bottleneck for Gu Shi. There is a distinction between genius and mediocrity.


    The speed of Gu Shi''s practice mainly depends on three aspects


    On the one hand, it is the intensity of the power of demagogues.


    The power of the Gu clan comes from the Gu God. Other systems need to absorb the spirit power. What the Gu clan absorbs is the power of the Gu God. The Gu God sleeps in southern Xinjiang. Therefore, if the Gu master wants to be promoted steadily, he can''t leave Southern Xinjiang for a long time.


    The stronger the power of Gu Shen, the faster the practice speed.


    But there is a limit. This limit is called Benming Gu.


    Therefore, the second aspect is the correspondence between benminggu and the host.


    Why is Xu Lingyin, a big eater with strong muscles and bones, praised as the genius of Tianzong by the Department of Li Gu? Because her physique and Li Gu fit very well. The higher the degree of fit, the greater the potential that Ben Ming Gu can develop.


    Fit is the talent that Gu Shi values.


    The Gu master who doesn''t fit well is doomed to have no hope of high quality.


    The third aspect is the cultivation of benminggu.


    Some of the negative effects of Gu are actually the process of cultivation, such as feeding poison every day, finding a pit to hide every day, and so on.


    It''s just like a martial arts man carrying the Qi machine every day to temper his body.


    In this respect, diligence can make up for incompetence.


    At present, the elders under the age of 50 in each department are most likely to attack Sanpin, but the success rate is still less than 10%. The Gu clan elders who attacked Sanpin in the past dynasties either died of physical collapse, or died of the distortion of their own life.


    The former is because the fitness between benminggu and the body does not meet the requirements, while the latter is because benminggu has limited potential, can not bear the power of transcendental indoctrination, and fails to transform into a monster like a bug in the abyss.


    "The situation is extremely serious. We can''t eliminate the power of the evil spirits in the extreme abyss. There will certainly be a supernatural evil beast in half a year. At that time, not only the leaders will be in danger, but also it will be a disaster for ordinary people. "


    An elder of Qinggu Department said in a deep voice.


    Grandma Tiangu looks around the elders


    "Any of you want to be extraordinary?"


    In fact, seven people will be sent to death, but there is no way to do it. If someone is lucky enough to put it together, the problem of the power of Gu God will be solved, and he will be promoted to extraordinary.


    If you don''t try, it''s going to get worse..


    Gu Shen has been sleeping in the abyss for many years, and is about to wake up. Such a situation has never happened in the history of Gu clan.


    The ministers looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    "Elders under 50 years old, prepare to attack the extraordinary. For the sake of Gu clan, these risks must be taken."


    The elder of the power Gu Department said.


    Longtu frowned


    "I can try to attack the second grade. Give me the quota of the Department of Li Gu."


    But his proposal was directly rejected by Tiangu''s mother-in-law. Leaning on crutches, the old man said faintly:


    "You don''t have to take risks. The Gu clan can''t afford the loss."


    Sipin is dead, there will be more.


    If extraordinary things fall, there may not be new people for more than a decade or even decades.


    The five elders of the Li Gu Department stood up and said in a high voice:


    "I can be extraordinary. Ten years ago, I reached the fourth grade. I was only qualified at the age of 50."


    With the leader of Li Gu department, the elders of each department, who were suitable for age and cultivation, stood up and agreed.


    Grandma Tiangu looked around and said slowly:


    "Gather the people and hold a sacrifice tomorrow. I wish you all success in your promotion."


    In a slightly heavy atmosphere, the people nodded silently and dispersed under the leadership of the leaders.


    On the way back to Li Gu department, long Tu looks at the gray haired five elders with deep eyes


    "When you get home, you''ll finish what you have to tell me."


    People in the Department of Li Gu always speak directly.


    Five elder "Hey" a, "the person dies egg to face the sky, have what good to explain. Besides, I''m not sure I''ll die. Maybe I''ll be promoted. "


    But along the way, the five elders appeared extremely silent.


    ..........


    Boom!


    The deafening sound of sonic boom sounded over the Great Plains, and the legu people who worked hard in the farmland looked up to the sky one after another.


    A shadow from the sky, landing on the edge of the ridge, set off a strong wind.


    "Where are the experts in the clan?"


    As soon as Xu Qi''an''s mind sweeps away, he knows that none of the experts in the power Gu department are in the base camp.


    The gray haired old man, who plowed faster than the livestock, pointed to the direction of Jiyuan and said:


    "The leaders and elders are cleaning up the poisonous beasts in Jiyuan."


    Then he pointed to the other side and said:


    "Other people build dams on the mountains. It''s rainy in southern Xinjiang. We must build dams before the rainy season, or the mountain torrents will destroy the farmland."


    The terrain of the great plain where liguu is located is relatively low. The advantage is that it is convenient for water diversion. The disadvantage is that once the rainstorm lasts for many days, it is easy to accumulate water. If the mountain torrent comes, it will submerge the farmland.


    Ligu tribe is a tribe with enough food and clothing, and pays more attention to farmland than to prey.


    "What about Jiyuan?" Xu Qian asked again.


    The old man shook his head


    "It''s not very good. The elders and leaders frown every day. They say that there may be a supernatural poisonous animal. The power of the poisonous God in the abyss becomes stronger and stronger."


    Just then, an aunt came over with a few sandbags on her shoulder and also took part in the topic


    "Every time there are poisonous insects in the abyss, many people will die."


    Her dark, rough face showed anxiety and worry.


    Although it was a long time ago that Gu beast appeared last, and their generation had never experienced it, it is said by word of mouth that Gu people are even super crazy.


    After asking Xu Lingyin and Lina to build the dam again, Xu Qi''an soared to the sky and flew to the back mountain in the harsh sound of explosion.


    In just two seconds, he saw the reservoir in ligubu, located in a high-lying depression. The algae in the water made the water look light green.


    More than 100 ligubi people are busy on the dam. Some of them are grinding irregular stones with hammers, chisels and other iron tools in their hands, while others are mixing mud.


    With a glance, Xu Qi''an sees xiaodouding and Lina in the rugged mountain road in the distance. They and more than a dozen people are mining stones.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    In the process of pounding with a pound hammer, a long iron bar pushes out the stone. Lina picks up a huge stone of six or seven hundred Jin and puts it on xiaodouding''s shoulder


    "Go


    After the boulder came up, Xu Qi''an couldn''t see the upper part of xiaodouding''s body. He could only see his two short legs, which seemed to grow out of the stone itself.


    "Master, when can I have dinner? I''m hungry."


    The sound of Xu Lingyin came from under the stone.


    "You can eat when the sun goes down."


    Lina said, also carrying a piece of more than a kilo of stone, the master and apprentice on the rugged mountain road.


    Xu Qian covers her face silently. What would her aunt feel if she knew that she wanted to be a young girl of a big family and became a hero who could carry her shoulders?


    "Have sex, have sex!"


    Xu Lingyin moves her short legs while matching her rhythm.


    A familiar voice came out of my ear


    "Tired or not?"


    Xu Lingyin was stunned for a moment, and her two short legs froze. Then, the six or seven hundred Jin stone was thrown away, revealing a round face of xiaodouding.


    "Big pot ~"


    Xu Lingyin shouts out. Han Han''s face is full of smiles. His hands are on both sides of his back waist. With his head down, he launches a bull collision towards Xu Qi''an.


    Deng Deng Deng... Two small footprints left on the ground.


    "Do you want to miss big brother?"


    Xu Qi''an picked up xiaodouding''s back neck and lifted her in the air.


    "Well!"


    Xu Lingyin pecked his head hard and added:


    "I miss my parents, my sister, and..."


    "And the second brother!" Xu Qian reminds us.


    "And two pots." Xu Lingyin is a good follower.


    On the other side, Lina put down the huge stone on her shoulder and said in surprise:


    "So fast?"


    She was near lunch time and sent a letter to Xu Qi''an. Now before the sun set, he came from the capital to southern Xinjiang, which spanned more than 100000 Li.


    Xu Qi''an puts xiaodouding down. She really has no problem. From her body to her consciousness, she is not abnormal. Benminggu is the same as before he left. At most, she has grown a lot.


    It''s not like being eroded by the poisonous insects.


    Xiaodouding is a poisonous snake. It looks like a miniature python. It has a long finger and twisted muscles.


    "Lingyin, you said that big bug in your dream was teaching you to fight?"


    "Well!"


    "How? Show it to big brother. "


    "I forgot."


    ¡°.........¡±


    Xu Qi said with peace of mind that if Gu Shen really accepted you as his disciple, he would be blind.


    When it comes to the safety of his younger sister, he didn''t waste any time. He took out the Confucian crown on the spot, took out two pages of paper, and lit one of them with a gas engine.


    Hissing~


    Xu Qi''an flicked the crown of Confucianism and recited:


    "At this moment, there must be no force to change stars."


    At the moment of speaking, the Confucian crown rippled out a circle of light, which filled the moment with noble righteousness, and blessed the power of following the law.


    As soon as Xu Qi''an''s neck hurts, he realizes that Qi Jue Gu is in fear and is suppressed.


    At this time, he saw Xu Lingyin give a "ouch", press his neck and cry:


    "There''s a bug biting me."


    Xu Qi''an''s heart sank. He picked up Xu Lingyin again and put the palm of his hand on his back neck. This time, he saw that xiaodouding''s life was abnormal.


    It changed from a pocket Python into a blood red hepatica.


    As like as two peas!


    The difference is that Qijue Gu is jade white, while Qijie insect in Lingyin is bright red which symbolizes Qi and blood.


    In addition, the red seven section insect only has its type, does not have other six kinds of sorcery.


    Shit... Xu Qi''an said something in his heart. Does Gu Shen want to cultivate the ring tone into a container?


    Whoa!


    On the second page, Xu Qi''an uses the wizard''s "divination technique" and Xu Lingyin''s eight characters of her birthday to predict her recent good and bad luck.


    Hexagram feedback Xu Lingyin in the future not short time, the luck is smooth.


    This makes Xu Qi''an feel at ease. He knows that Gu Shen can block divination, and the time scale shown by the hexagrams will not be too long, but it is enough. It will be fine in the near future.


    He will take away Xu Lingyin in the near future.


    However, to be on the safe side, he must consult professionals.


    "What''s up, what''s up!"


    Li Na a pile of voice of inquiry, long time no see, small white skin and re evolution into small black skin signs.


    "Come on, hold big brother!"


    "I can''t say it clearly in a few words..." Xu Qi''an shook his head


    "I''ll take Lingyin to grandma Tiangu first, and I''ll talk to you later.


    "Come on, ring tone, hold big brother tight."


    Xu Lingyin was no longer the child who climbed up his legs. He jumped lightly, hugged Xu Qian''s neck and hung himself on his elder brother''s chest.


    "Boom" sound, Xu Qi''an like a shell, shot to the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    In front of Xu Lingyin''s eyes, she finds that she has come to a slightly dilapidated old house with a square courtyard on her head.


    Then, all she felt was the shifting of the internal organs and stomach acid.


    "Big pot, I''m going to throw up..."


    Xiaodouding announced the end, a mouthful of sour water spit in Xu Qi''an''s arms.


    After vomiting, xiaodouding looked at the sour water on his brother''s chest and said in a loud voice:


    "Well, how did the meat I ate become like this?"


    She deliberately made exaggerated expression, trying to distract big brother''s attention and make him forget that he vomited the dirty things on his chest.


    Xu Qi''an touched her head and looked at Tiangu''s mother-in-law who came out of the room.


    "Congratulations


    Granny Tiangu said with a smile:


    "There is no one in the Central Plains who is good at martial arts since Wuzong."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and threw xiaodouding away. "Grandma, look at her again!"


    Granny Tiangu stretched out her crutch and pulled xiaodouding to the ground slowly. Her thin right hand poked at her neck, and her face changed immediately.


    "Is this seven Jue Gu?"


    Xu Qian asked.


    Mother Tiangu said in a deep voice:


    "Gu Shen wants to cultivate the powerful Gu in her body into a seven Jue Gu, just like the one in your body. However, this has just laid the foundation. It''s still a long way to go


    Xu Qi''an flicked his finger to clean up the filth in his chest and said:


    "Didn''t my mother-in-law find out before?"


    Granny Tiangu shakes her head gently


    "The rank of Gu Shen is higher than me. I can''t see through his cover. How did you find out?"


    Xu Qian gave a brief account of his operation and then asked:


    "What does he want to do?"


    His original guess was that Gu Shen wanted to cultivate Xu Lingyin into a container as a carrier of consciousness.


    Later, I thought something was wrong. What''s wrong?


    First of all, how can consciousness come? Such a container can''t stand the slap of a pinwufu. What is the meaning?


    Also, why did he choose the container as Xu Lingyin?


    No matter how talented Xu Lingyin is, he''s still a child. He''s not as talented as those adult legu warriors, such as Lina.


    "I can''t give you an answer."


    Granny Tiangu shook her head, and then she said:


    "However, this insect in Lingyin''s body continues to grow, which is the real seven Jue insect and the real inheritance of the God of Gu."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Qian frowned.


    Granny Tiangu''s fingertips caressed the tender back neck of the bell and said:


    "The Qi Jue Gu in your body is based on Tian Gu, and the other six kinds of Gu are led by Tian Gu. So when you first got seven Jue Gu, the combat power bonus is not high.


    "Only one high-level spell of" change the stars "can be cast. The reason for this is that it was the old man who found Qijue Gu from Jiyuan.


    "It was he who changed the seven Jue Gu. The real seven Jue Gu is not based on Tiangu."


    She looked at Xu Qi''an and said slowly:


    "If you want to choose one of the seven abilities of Gu God as the foundation, which one do you think it is?"


    Xu Qi''an flashed through his mind the huge body of Gu Shen, which was like a mountain of meat


    "Li gu!"


    Granny Tiangu nodded and gave a positive reply.


    She drew back her fingers and touched Xu Lingyin''s head


    "Take her back to the capital first. If you leave Southern Xinjiang, no matter how many plans there are, you can''t beat her. I''ll talk about it later. "


    This is the only way... Xu Qi''an exposed this topic and talked about another purpose of his coming here:


    "Listen to Lina, the power of Gu God in Jiyuan is very strong. I''m here to promote Qijue Gu to an extraordinary level."


    ........


    PS: change before change.

 Chapter 805

    "I don''t suggest you go!"


    Unexpectedly, Tiangu''s mother-in-law gives an attitude of opposition.


    Xu Qi''an frowned slightly and listened to the explanation of Tiangu''s mother-in-law


    "The seven Jue Gu in your body is the attempt of the Gu God to break away from the seal. Although its will has long been destroyed, the means of the Gu God can''t be ignored. Transcendence is a threshold. Before that, the seven Jue Gu may not be abnormal.


    "But once you push Qijue Gu to the transcendent realm, I''m afraid all the problems will break out at one time."


    Xu Qi''an touched his chin and analyzed it


    "The biggest possibility is that after the seven Jue Gu is advanced and extraordinary, the God of Gu regards me as a container, and through the seven Jue Gu, consciousness comes directly. But I''m a good Wufu. The combination of Wufu''s spirit and spirit can make me ignore any loss, including super product.


    "Besides, with the help of the land gods, it must not be difficult for me to clear the will of the poisonous gods?"


    Granny Tiangu nods gently:


    "With the help of the land immortals, you really don''t have to be afraid of the will of the Gu God..... You have to take this risk?"


    Xu Qian said helplessly:


    "With my current cultivation, there is the power of all living beings in Dafeng. No one in Kyushu can compete with me. But when I left the Central Plains, I had a slight advantage, or even no advantage.


    "The catastrophe is coming. I have to find a way to improve my fighting power. It''s worth taking some risks."


    After fighting with salen AGU, Xu Qian realized that his fighting power was of two grades in the Central Plains and abroad.


    He is blessed by the power of all living beings. He even has the confidence to fight against all gods. But if he leaves the Central Plains, he can only say one thing:


    Boss, take it easy!


    He can''t fight in the central plains all the time. That''s too passive. Now the central plains are full of waste and can''t stand high-level fighting. So he should learn to take the initiative.


    If you want to leave the Central Plains for combat, you have to improve your combat power. First class martial artists have bottlenecks everywhere, and it is difficult to make a breakthrough in a short time. The current breakthrough is the seven Jue Gu.


    As long as the seven Jue Gu can rise to the transcendent realm, he will have both the vulgarity of the martial arts and the treachery of the Gu Shu. No matter the fierce men fight with bayonets or the gaudy flowers, they are not afraid of anyone.


    "At your current level, Qijue Gu has not played a big role. It''s really worth taking a risk. Your combat power will go up to a higher level."


    Granny Tiangu nodded and didn''t persuade her any more.


    Xu Qian went on to say:


    "I also want to take the opportunity to talk with Gu Shen to see if I can get information about the catastrophe from him."


    Granny Tiangu warned:


    "When dealing with super products, prudence always comes first."


    Xu Qi''an said, "well


    "Please take care of Lingyin. I''ll go to Jiyuan now."


    He doesn''t want to waste time and improve himself as soon as possible.


    Xu Lingyin immediately looks at Tiangu''s mother-in-law, touches her stomach and says in a delicate voice:


    "Granny, I''m hungry."


    In order to stutter, she even learned to act coquettish.


    Tiangu''s mother-in-law has a kind face. With one move at hand, she attracts a basket of fried insect pupae from the kitchen, with golden color and twinkling grease..


    "Eat Mother in law has a kind smile.


    Xu Lingyin swallows her saliva and can''t wait to reach out to Xiao Pang. She grabs a handful of fried pupae and shoves them into her mouth.


    Don''t give this kind of food to my sister. At least she is also the future lady of the rich families in Beijing..... Xu Qi''an''s lips moved, and finally chose to be silent.


    Granny Tiangu said with a smile:


    "It''s a good thing. It''s not worse than meat."


    I know that protein is ten times as much as beef, and make complaints about it.


    ..........


    Tianzong.


    With auspicious clouds, cranes crow and apes crow, the immortal family has a beautiful atmosphere.


    Quiet and elegant courtyard, quiet room, indoor sandalwood curl.


    Li Miao was wearing a light blue Taoist robe, with her hair wrapped in a hairpin. She sat in a futon, and felt comfortable.


    Her facial features are very beautiful, and her eyebrows are slightly thick, which makes her vigorous. But now, she flattens her sharp eyebrows and turns them into curved willow eyebrows.


    When he sat with no expression on his face, he had the cool temperament of not eating people''s fireworks.


    With purple red lines in the center of eyebrows, it''s more and more fairy like.


    "Zhi ~"


    As the door of the quiet room opened, a young kundao stepped over the threshold and saluted at the table, whispering:


    "Holy daughter, master, please come over."


    Li Miaozhen opened her eyes, calm and even indifferent.


    "I see!"


    The voice is also very cold.


    She got up without expression. She had a brush in her hand and walked out of the quiet room slowly.


    Every step seems to have been measured, not more than one point, not less than one inch, as if the rules are general.


    Looking at Li Miaozhen''s back, young Kun Tao sighed that after her experience in the world of mortals came back, the saint was reborn and had just entered the Supreme Court.


    In time, Tianzong will produce another third grade master.


    Li Miaozhen walked out of the quiet room, out of the courtyard, along the path paved with bluestone, all the way to Bingyi Yuanjun hall.


    Outside the hall, three Taoists have been waiting for a long time. They are master Bingyi Yuanjun, Taoist priest Xuancheng, and Holy Son Li lingsu.


    Li Miao walked over with no expression and gave a standard ceremony


    "I''ve met master Xuancheng, senior brother Shengzi."


    Her voice had no undulation, no emotion.


    Li lingsu''s pretty face was also expressionless, and his eyes were deep as a pool. He returned with a salute


    "I''ve met my younger martial sister."


    The same is not mixed with the feelings of the voice.


    The two teams have the same temperament and expression.


    Bingyi Yuanjun''s eyes swept the two people calmly and said faintly:


    "You don''t have to pretend. You can cheat me, but Tianzun."


    Li lingsu and Li Miaozhen''s face broke down at the same time, and they complained about each other with one voice


    "It''s all you trash. You can''t act well."


    Taoist priest Xuancheng said without any expression:


    "Tianzun convenes the elders of each peak to hold a ceremony to break the world of mortals for you, wash your hearts, and help you understand the supreme love faster."


    Li lingsu and Li Miaozhen''s face changed.


    The so-called "cut off the world of mortals, cut off all hearts" is a secret method of Tianzong to erase memory.


    The explanation of Bingyi Yuanjun''s Indifference:


    "Tianzun thinks that in the three years you''ve traveled down the mountain, you''ve been contaminated with too much cause and effect. You''ve blinded the mind of Tao. If you don''t erase this memory, you won''t be able to understand it all your life. You''re too forgetful."


    To deprive me of my memory..... Li Miaozhen''s pretty face turned pale slightly. Subconsciously, she looked at Li lingsu and saw that Sheng Zi''s eyes were dull and his face was ugly.


    Taoist Xuancheng said lightly:


    "When you enter Tianzun hall later, Tianzun will ask you if you want to. Just nod your head. Otherwise, it will be dealt with according to the regulations. "


    ...........


    Jiyuan.


    Xu Qi''an landed slowly from a high place. His boots hit the ground and stepped on a piece of gravel.


    The stone comes from the statue of Confucian sage.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the sculpture with one hand on his back and the other hand on his belly. He saw that the crack in the center of his eyebrows had spread to his chest. The crack was half finger wide, and there was a little gravel on his feet.


    "The power of Confucian saints is declining, and it''s not far for Gu Shen to break away from the seal."


    Xu Qian breathed out a breath silently, and his anxiety was even heavier.


    In any case, the bottom line is to reach the level of the half step warrior God before the super product is completely out of trouble.


    Then, he shared the vision with Qijue Gu and looked at the Great Rift Valley. In the vision of Qijue Gu, there was a strong power of Gu God gushing out from the deep of the abyss, representing the Qi and blood of powerful Gu and the black light of dark Gu


    Xu Qi''an opened his distance from the statue of Confucian sage, sat cross legged and began to absorb the power of Gu Shen.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Yipinwufu''s breathing gradually increased, and raised air currents in the abyss. His terrible vital capacity was like the breathing of an ancient beast.


    The seven forces symbolized by the seven colors came into Xu Qi''an''s body and gathered at his back neck.


    Qi Jue Gu, originally attached to the cervical vertebra, protrudes from the surface of the skin and keeps bulging and contracting. The rhythm is the same as Xu Qi''an''s breathing rate.


    It greedily absorbs the power of the God of Gu which is absorbed into the body by Xu Qi''an, and then feeds back the power of the God of Gu to Xu Qi''an, forming an interaction and a cycle.


    When Qi Jue Gu fed back the power of "Li Gu" to Xu Qi''an, his muscles swelled and his loose robe swelled.


    When Qi Jue Gu fed back the power of "Qing Gu" to Xu Qi''an, his crotch became swollen, as if to push a hole out of his crotch.


    Each kind of strength presents in its unique way on Xu Qi''an.


    Hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo.


    Over the whole abyss, the power of the evil spirit turns into a hyperbolic vortex with a diameter of hundreds of feet, and collapses toward the bottom, just like the vortex on the sea, devouring the sea crazily.


    The power of poisonous insects scattered around the extreme abyss began to become thin.


    ..........


    Li Gu department.


    Dragon Figure, who is preparing for the ceremony tomorrow, feels something in his heart and looks to the direction of Jiyuan.


    Then the six elders noticed that the power of Gu God was abnormal, which was so exaggerated that they could easily sense these four items.


    The eldest brother was shocked. He held the crutch tightly in his palm and said in horror:


    "The power of Gu God in the extreme abyss is disappearing. Is this the birth of a supernatural Gu beast?"


    The elder''s voice trembled


    "My mother-in-law said that it would take at least half a year to produce extraordinary poisonous animals. Hurry up, call the Hui people and prepare to go north for refuge."


    There is no nonsense in Longtu. In the huge sound of the ground collapse under his feet, he shoots like a shell into the sky and flies towards the abyss.


    At the same time, the leaders of the dark Gu, the heart Gu, the feeling Gu, the corpse Gu, and the poison Gu rose up one after another and took the lead to the extreme abyss.


    And the people in the tribe moved quickly, gathered people, collected materials, and prepared to retreat in a panic.


    Once the supernatural poisonous beasts are born, they will be destroyed. No one can guarantee that the battlefield will be transferred to the habitat of each tribe.


    Ordinary people are involved in the extraordinary war, and their death is a large area.


    ...........


    Some of them miss women..... They also miss the little mare..... They want to refine the corpse..... They want to eat arsenic..... They want to fight..... They want to hide in a pit..... Xu Qi''an closed his eyes and took it in. Thoughts flashed through his mind.


    All these thoughts were suppressed by him the second they appeared.


    The more intense the idea is, the closer Qi Jue Gu''s promotion is to success.


    At this time, Qi Jue Gu''s body size soared, covering half of Xu Qi''an''s spine. Its seven limbs were like seven ribs.


    The growth of Qijue Gu is accompanied by the pain of tearing the body, but it''s nothing to Yipin Wufu.


    Xu Qi''an paid attention to the pain in his back. I don''t know how long it took, but the pain disappeared.


    Qijue Gu stops growing and the promotion is completed.


    All kinds of abilities of the supernatural seven Jue Gu are instantly fed back to Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    But just when he tasted the skills after promotion, he should have no consciousness, only instinctive seven Jue Gu, suddenly gave birth to a terrible strong will.


    This will is so vast that it makes people feel like facing the abyss.


    "You are here, Gu Shen!"


    The corners of Xu Qi''an''s mouth turned up, smiling.


    The will ignored him, pounded the sea of knowledge like a frenzy, trying to seize and occupy the body of the master.


    But no matter how ferocious the tide is, it can''t leave breath and change the understanding of the sea.


    Normal seizing and abandoning can only be achieved by swallowing the original spirit in the sea of knowledge. However, the original spirit of yipinwufu is not in the sea of knowledge, but in the flesh and blood, in the Qi machine, blindly scouring the sea of knowledge. Of course, it can not be seizing and abandoning.


    Just as Shenshu was dismembered, Yuanshen was separated and contained in the body.


    After repeated unsuccessful attempts, the strong will stopped eroding, and then a majestic voice echoed in Xu Qi''an''s mind


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you in the future!"


    ..........


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 806

    There is no me in the future?!


    Hearing the sound of Gu Shen''s idea, Xu Qi''an was stunned. He said that he had never heard of Xu Yinluo? You are such a shoddy product!


    "Tiangu can only see a corner of the future. Maybe you didn''t see me."


    Xu Qi''an responded with divine thoughts.


    That''s what he said, but according to the sentence revealed by Gu Shen, he analyzed three possibilities:


    1£º Xu Yinluo had already fallen before the great calamity, so Gu Shen didn''t see him in the future.


    2£º Someone covered up his existence.


    Just as Xu Pingfeng used the magic weapon of the early era to cover up his plan, so that the contemporary prison authorities can see that in the future, he won the first battle of Qingzhou, not that he was sealed.


    When it comes to this matter, Xu Qi''an has one doubtful point that has not been verified


    Jian Zheng can''t predict the outcome of the Qingzhou war. Can he predict the far future? If you can, then the supervisor can analyze that Qingzhou is the time point for him to receive the box lunch through the situation that he does not have himself in the future.


    In this regard, his guess is that the prison authorities see another future, in which Xu Pingfeng''s rebellion was put down when he was in Qingzhou. But the magic weapon left by the early prison changed the future.


    Of course, this topic is too philosophical for the vulgar Xu Yinluo to understand.


    3£º When Gu Shen was spying on the future, he didn''t come across.


    Gu Shen did not answer Xu Qi''an''s question. After a while, his majestic voice continued to say:


    "The future has changed again."


    Again? Xu Qian pondered for a moment and asked:


    "The future you see has changed many times?"


    Therefore, the future is not unchangeable. In other words, the so-called peeping into the future is to see one of the directions of the future..... Xu Qi''an has a clear mind. He has heard a saying before that the future is like a towering tree with many branches£¨ Note 1)


    There are countless possibilities.


    The future that JianZheng saw when he was in Qingzhou was one of the branches. After the appearance of the magic tools of the early Dynasty, the future went to another branch?


    "Since the founding of Dafeng, the future has changed twice, and your existence has changed three times."


    Gu Shen''s voice was majestic and magnanimous. He answered the question calmly, as if he didn''t want to hide it.


    "The first two times, what did you see?" Xu Qi''an took the opportunity to collect the wool.


    "Wuzong rebellion, the contemporary prison appears..." Gu Shen pauses for a few seconds, as if in memory, and says:


    "In the original future, the first generation of Jizheng society has survived to this day. Then it took Xu Pingfeng as an apprentice. In order to promote the destiny teacher, the latter United with Buddhism to kill the first generation of Jizheng and replaced him."


    ... Xu Qi''an''s mind is full of "lying trough" two words!


    After a long time, he put the confusion in his mind and began to chew the information revealed by Gu Shen.


    "In other words, in the original future, the Wuzong rebellion did not exist, and the early prison did not fall. Xu Pingfeng was supposed to be a disciple of the early generation. Not long ago, he joined hands with Buddhism to stab master.


    "The fate of the first generation warden who died of his apprentice''s back stab has not changed, but the time line has changed, five hundred years ahead of time. In addition, in that future, Xu Qi''an really died in the tax and bank case..... Why did such a change happen?"


    There are two words in Xu Qi''an''s mind


    Monitor!


    "Gu Shen, in the future you foresee, shouldn''t prison exist?" Xu Qi''an''s divine thoughts transmit sound..


    "He''s like you." Gu Shen''s answer is concise and comprehensive.


    Like me, they should be people who have changed the future just like me. They are not walkers just like me... Xu Qi''an murmured in his uncertain mind.


    "I shouldn''t exist in the future because I''m not a person in this world. My journey has changed the future. So where does the person who should not appear come from?" Xu Qian thought in his heart.


    If you have a chance in the future, talk to him? Well, the periodic table is good, but I can''t remember what''s behind sodium, magnesium, aluminum, silicon and phosphorus. I can''t remember what''s behind it. Change one, odd change, even change. The last sentence I remember..... When Xu Qi''an''s thoughts were in full swing, the voice of Gu Shen was powerful, but he lacked emotion came again


    "How did you get that strong air in you?"


    "This is half of the national fortune of the Central Plains Dynasty. Strictly speaking, it is not ordinary fortune."


    Xu Qi''an told Gu Shen about the origin, causes and consequences of his national fortune.


    This is to maintain the current peaceful exchanges.


    "It''s you


    There was a slight fluctuation in the voice of Gu Shen.


    £¿ Xu Qian asked: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Shen did not answer.


    Seeing this, Xu Qian had to continue to ask:


    "What''s the reason for the second change in the future?"


    This time, Gu Shen didn''t keep silent and answered him directly, "the first grade Wufu in the Central Plains is Wei Yuan. He will be an important role in the catastrophe."


    It''s another information that can be called a blockbuster...... Xu Qi''an pinched his eyebrows and calmly analyzed the intricate inside story behind this information.


    "In the future that Gu Shen saw, Wei Yuan, not me, was the first warrior in the Central Plains. In other words, I replaced Wei Gong? The first change in the future is due to the emergence of supervision. What is the reason for this change in the future? After the death of Jingshan City, Duke Wei was already born. He wanted to restore his cultivation, but he didn''t know the age of the monkey


    "No, the turning point is not in the Jingshan city campaign, because at that time I was already carrying the national destiny and various causes and effects. Even if Duke Wei was not dead, I could grow up to the present level. Wei Gong''s death just accelerated my growth. "


    "Then push on..."


    Xu Qi''an''s pupils contracted slightly, and he found the answer - after the battle of Shanhaiguan, Wei Yuan abandoned his cultivation and stayed in the court hall!


    "And that year, I was born..."


    "At that time, I replaced Wei Yuan. My growth and rise were driven by the supervisor behind the scenes. In other words, the supervisor let me replace Wei Yuan. No, to be exact, the supervisor once chose Wei Yuan. Later, because Wei Yuan abandoned his cultivation, he had no choice but to give up this chess piece and chose me instead.


    "The two future changes are all due to the supervision."


    Based on this conjecture, Xu Qi''an finally figured out the real horror of tianmingshi. They can influence the future direction according to their own layout and choose a "branch" that agrees with their mind.


    "Under the seal of the Confucian sage, yipinwufu can grow up smoothly." The voice of Gu Shen rings out again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qi''an frowned.


    The sound of Gu Shen is so loud that it comes to mind


    "Since the end of the age of gods and demons, there have been many yipinwufu born in Kyushu in endless years. Why is there no yipinwufu in today''s Kyushu? Have you ever thought about why


    "I know there are many secrets in the Wufu system."


    Xu Qian did not give a positive answer.


    Wuzong and Emperor Gaozu have a limited life, but there are always some people who have achieved their own quality by virtue of their own talents and efforts. According to reason, they should be able to live from ancient times to the present.


    But in addition to Shenshu, there is no one in Kyushu.


    Even Shenshu''s situation is very special. He is suspected of another body of Buddha, which can''t be ignored. He is an exception.


    Gu Shen said:


    "Because chaopin people don''t want to see the appearance of Wushen, it is generally recognized that the strongest system in the world is Confucianism, because the chaopin of Confucianism can suppress the existence of the same level. The sculpture next to you is the best proof.


    "But even the Confucian saints can''t kill us.


    "In fact, Wufu is the strongest system. You are just new to Yipin, so you don''t understand the real strength of Yipin. When you get to Yipin, you will know."


    I really know that..... Xu Qian''s shennian replied:


    "Yipin is perfect, even if it is super, it can''t be killed? This is a capability that other systems do not have. "


    Gu Shen was silent for a moment and responded like changing the topic


    "According to my conjecture, Wushen is the only one who can kill the super products of other systems. Buddha, Confucian sage, sorcerer and Taoist priest all think so. "


    Xu Qian suddenly:


    "So, the reason why yipinwufu disappeared is that you strangled the threat in the cradle ahead of time?"


    The great voice of Gu Shen reverberates:


    "It''s not me, it''s them. After the end of ancient times, I will sleep here and mend the spiritual connotation."


    "Why make my sister a container." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    To this end, Gu Shen''s response is as follows:


    "It''s not a container!"


    Not a container? Xu Qian asked:


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Shen no longer talks to him. He says what he wants and doesn''t say what he doesn''t want.


    It''s super quality.


    There is another mystery about the cultivation of seven Jue Gu in Lingyin, and it has nothing to do with me. Tut, it''s a bit embarrassing...... seeing this, Xu Qi''an stopped asking. He took the time to get information and asked the next question:


    "In ancient times, what was the reason for gods and Demons killing each other?"


    Gu Shen was silent for a long time, and his voice became majestic and grand, just like an edict from heaven:


    "Driven by instinct; It''s a last resort; It is to seize the first hope born after the creation of heaven and earth. "


    "Explain?" Xu Qian said.


    Gu Shen disdains to pay attention.


    "The White Emperor, who came to southern Xinjiang to find you a while ago, is in fact" barren ", and is an ancient god and devil with the same rank as you."


    Xu Qi''an took the opportunity to sell "Huang", although he thought Gu Shen should know about it.


    "His spirit is torn by the undead." Gu Shen simply replied.


    Xu Qi''an nodded. Sure enough, for chaopin, there is no secret in this world.


    "According to the logic of ancient gods and Demons killing each other, are you competing with Buddha and others?" He asked.


    This is very important.


    "After we break away from the seal, we will first carve up the Central Plains, gather the spirit, and then we will have a competitive relationship. In the face of absolute strength, stratagem has no meaning. "


    Gu Shen''s voice is grand and indifferent, which exposes Xu Qi''an''s careful thinking.


    This is to tell me that we should not try to use wisdom to influence super products and guide the situation. If we really intend to do so, we will have a big stick of super products..... Xu Qian breathes out a breath silently.


    At this level, we really have to rely on force to speak, but our mouth and intelligence are useless.


    "Don''t you fear that I will threaten you with mending the seal of Confucian sage?" Xu Qian said tentatively.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Shen replied.


    In fact, I don''t have the qualification to threaten. If I seal one of the super products, I will be useless, unless I can seal all the super products at one time


    "Why do you tell me that?"


    Gu Shinto:


    "These are meaningless."


    Xu Qi''an tried to make an analysis. Gu Shen means that the information is open and worthless among the super products. He doesn''t care to be known.


    To Xu Qian, this information may be very important, but to Gu Shen, it is of no value.


    The gap between the circles


    "Are you going to go by yourself, or shall I suppress you and find the land gods to clear you?"


    Gu Shen is silent. At the next moment, his strong will recedes like a tide, breaking away from the seven Jue Gu.


    He''s gone.


    It''s fun to deal with chaopin. This trip to southern Xinjiang has made a lot of money..... Xu Qi''an muttered bitterly and happily. Looking at himself, he finally has a chance to digest the changes brought by Qijue Gu''s promotion.


    ..........


    PS: Note 1: don''t take the assumption of the future too seriously. It''s just the setting of this book (from the survival desire of an author who has been scared)


    This chapter can be regarded as filling some small holes in the past. The supervisor once planned to support Wei Yuan. I guess few people still remember this detail. The wrong words will be corrected tomorrow.

 Chapter 807

    After Qi Jue Gu was promoted to transcendental realm, in addition to his original ability, he also added a transcendental realm skill.


    The supernatural skill of Li Gu is called "blood sacrifice":


    The essence is to burn essence and blood, squeeze potential, and improve combat power in a short time. This is a bit like the "fury" of the fourth grade, but "fury" is a local strength improvement, and only has one strike power.


    The "blood sacrifice" has been promoted to a greater extent and is more comprehensive. Xu Qi''an conservatively estimates that if he is a new comer to the third level, he will be able to compete with the middle level of the third level.


    It''s like upgrading to a small level.


    "It''s worthy of being the most powerful one among the seven magic tricks. It''s a bit like Wufu. He abandons all the fancy tricks and only pursues the ultimate destructive power."


    After Li Gu''s promotion, the biggest surprise is that Xu Qi''an can improve his combat power by "blood sacrifice". Originally, after entering the first level, Li Gu''s "fury" can no longer bring the combat power bonus, and now he finally has a place to use.


    The disadvantages are also obvious. The longer the blood sacrifice time, the greater the physical consumption. Wufu''s endurance will decline.


    The simple explanation is that when Xu Qi''an fights with a warrior in the same realm, he can press the other side to fight with blood sacrifice, but it doesn''t last as long as the other side.


    If Xu Qi''an is just an ordinary Wufu, the blood sacrifice has no meaning, because he can''t kill Wufu in the same realm.


    Of course, he is not an ordinary Wufu. With his various means and cards, as long as he can beat a Wufu of the same level, there is a great possibility to annihilate a Wufu of the same level in this process.


    Well, except for the special existence of the Gallo tree.


    "If it is in the Central Plains, with the double blessing of the power of all living beings and" blood sacrifice ", supplemented by multiple means, it is very possible for me, like Shenshu, to break the immovable Ming king of Jialuo tree and really kill him."


    As for Li Gu''s strength growth and regeneration ability promotion, for Xu Qi''an, it is still a chicken rib.


    After the promotion of Qinggu, there have been many changes.


    First of all, there are many ways to practice sentimental Gu. Now Xu Qi''an can nourish sentimental Gu by absorbing the lust of the living beings around him. In the past, he could also absorb the power of lust, but he could only store it. He could only use it against the enemy, but he could not absorb sentimental Gu.


    Now as long as he stays in the brothel and the Department of the teaching workshop, he can automatically absorb the lust of the guests and young ladies around him, and eat all over the place.


    Secondly, the woman who has been having sex with him for a long time will gradually be inseparable from him. She will only be emotional when facing him and will not be interested in other men any more. Well, it''s not limited to women. If Xu Qi''an loves bayonets, it''s also effective for the same sex.


    Then, he controls a kind of ability called "charm", which greatly improves the attraction of the opposite sex. His every smile and smile can stir up women''s hearts.


    Love Gu department leader Luan Yu, is a time to seduce men enchanting things..


    In addition to the above changes, Xu Qi''an can also ignite the desire of the target character. He doesn''t need to rely on Zi Gu or aphrodisiac toxin. He only needs physical contact. As long as the other person has seven emotions and six desires, he can arouse the desire.


    Of course, this ability belongs to the auxiliary skill. All the experts who are promoted to be extraordinary are determined people. There is no such thing as being touched by him, his legs are weak, spring tides are rampant, or he is as big as a fighter.


    But countless times of lust under the superposition, can let the extraordinary master had to part of the energy against lust, and then weaken the opponent''s combat power.


    It must be mentioned that it has no effect on the extraordinary masters of Tianzong.


    The so-called "too forgetful" is to have absolute control over the seven emotions and six desires.


    The increased ability of the mind bug in the transcendental world is called empathy


    It can connect the emotion of itself and the target character together. If its spirit is stronger than the target character, it can eliminate the target character''s fighting will by controlling anger and compassion.


    It can even lead the other party to commit suicide, stab his partner on the back and so on. There are a lot of Sao operations, depending on how the heart poison master uses them.


    If she is not as powerful as the target character, she will be influenced by the other party in turn, which has both advantages and disadvantages. For example, when the leaders besieged Xu Qi''an that day, Chunyan used this move to "empathize" with Xu Qi''an, who was in love.


    As a result, a Yang Dingtian, a sheep died.


    This is of course a disadvantage, but the advantage is that when you empathize with the enemy, no matter whether the yuan Shen is stronger or weaker than the other, you and the other are "one" and no one will attack you, so the empathic mind sorcerer is absolutely safe.


    In times of crisis, you can use this technique to save your life.


    The limitation of empathy is that it can only last 20 seconds when dealing with the same level experts.


    The opponent''s height is one grade higher than his own, which can only last ten seconds, two grades higher, five seconds and three grades higher. It''s totally invalid.


    That is to say, Xu Qi''an can only "empathize" for five seconds when using this skill to deal with a product. When dealing with a super product, it will not have any effect.


    "Very powerful ability, I can empathize with other first-class masters for five seconds."


    Xu Qian is very satisfied with this.


    The "shadow jump" distance and the number of people carried by the dark bug have increased. The two skills of "blinding" and "shadow" have also been improved.


    Among them, "hoodwinking" can affect the same level experts, but because it can only avoid the shadow of physical attack, it is regarded as the "shadow" of chicken ribs, and finally evolved the ability to avoid element attack.


    However, it can''t surpass its own level. In the early stage, grade 3 can avoid the attack of grade 3, but it can''t bear the output of grade 2.


    But like the curse kills the skill and the jade smashes this kind of skill, still cannot evade.


    The skill of dark bug after being promoted to extraordinary level is called "shadow controller":


    As the name suggests, it is to control the behavior of the target person by controlling the shadow of the target person. For the experts in the same realm, the control time is three seconds. For each high grade, it is shortened by one second.


    "It''s another forced charge. It''s very suitable for assassination."


    Xu Qi''an commented.


    Poison bug and corpse bug don''t have new skills. They only enhance their previous abilities, but they don''t mean that they are not strong. First of all, poison bug. Xu Qi''an can poison the strong below the extraordinary realm with a spit.


    Eat more high-quality poisons. If you accumulate enough, you can kill the top three in addition to Wufu.


    As for corpse witchcraft, Xu Qi''an has always believed that this witchcraft is the most important one for accumulation and accumulation. Compared with the hundreds of millions of creatures in Kyushu, there are few supernatural experts. It may take generations to accumulate a walking corpse with three levels.


    What''s more, Xu Qi''an''s current level is that the corpses of the third grade are useless, and the second grade may not be qualified to participate. If you want a product, you can count it with both hands.


    So for him, corpse poison is the most powerful among the seven kinds of poison, which can also be said to be the weakest.


    "Now, my comprehensive strength should be the strongest in Kyushu."


    Xu Qian exhaled with joy that this trip to southern Xinjiang was not in vain.


    ...........


    Li Gu department.


    The Ligu tribe, who worked in the dam, was recalled to the settlement by the flustered people.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?"


    Lina looked at the open space outside the settlement. There were a lot of people. They were carrying big and small bags of goods and materials, pulling flat cars without horses. They were going to travel and migrate.


    Everyone''s face is very dignified and serious. This kind of expression appears on the face of legu tribe, which is an unusual event in itself.


    The elder sighed


    "There''s an accident in Jiyuan. It''s very likely that there will be a supernatural poisonous animal born. We should be prepared to go north and take refuge for a while."


    Li Na opens her mouth slightly and her face is full of panic. Although Gu clan has no history books, it doesn''t mean there is no history, but the way of inheritance is different.


    The way that Gu people inherit history is through murals and word of mouth. Lina was frightened by the rumors of extraordinary Gu animals. When she was a child, whenever she didn''t sleep at night, she just played.


    Her mother threatened her with a terrible and extraordinary poisonous animal, so she didn''t dare to go out. She was shivering in the quilt, and then she wet the bed the next day and was beaten again.


    To now, she is not the original child, but more and more understand the extraordinary Gu beast powerful and terrible.


    In history, every time an extraordinary Gu beast was born in Jiyuan, the leader of Gu clan would die in the near death of Gu beast.


    The influence of the extraordinary war is likely to affect the habitats of various tribes. Once the war comes, it will be a death.


    The second elder then said:


    "Fortunately, Yuzhou is building Guanshi, so we can''t go north without a place to stay."


    The current relationship between yidafeng and Gu clan will definitely take them in. Moreover, there is a lack of manpower and a lack of experts in the caravan due to the market town being built in Guanshi. The clan may not have enough to eat, but they will not die of hunger.


    Lina nodded


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go north for refuge."


    The clansmen of the Ligu tribe urged one after another:


    "Elder, let''s go quickly. I''m not sure when we will fight."


    The elder said in a deep voice:


    "The hunting team hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know where they have wandered. Wait."


    He then looked at Lina, looked around her and frowned


    "Where''s the ring tone?"


    Xu Lingyin is a baby of the Department of Li Gu.


    "Oh, she was taken by Xu Ningyan to see grandma Tiangu..."


    With that, Lina patted her head and said in surprise:


    "By the way, Xu Ning''s banquet is coming. We can ask him to help us fight Gu beast."


    Lina is a smart kid.


    The elder and others were stunned at first. Then, they showed ecstasy and excitement one by one and asked urgently:


    "Is Xu Yinluo here? It''s in southern Xinjiang right now? "


    Lina nodded.


    After getting a positive reply, the elder looked relaxed and relieved.


    Not only him, but also the tense atmosphere of the scene eased, and the cloud that shrouded in the hearts of the Ligu tribe also dispersed.


    The tribe members of Ligu department were very surprised. The happiness of being rescued at the critical moment made them dance happily.


    "It''s great that Xu Yinluo is in southern Xinjiang."


    "We don''t have to take refuge in grief. Let''s wait for good news at home."


    After the war in the Central Plains was calmed down, the news spread to the southern Xinjiang. The people of the Gu family all knew that Xu Yinluo had become a first-class martial artist and the first expert in the Central Plains.


    What kind of Gu beast can''t be solved with a pinwufu?


    Unless the Gu God climbs out of the abyss, the Gu people can sit on the Diaoyutai.


    "Lina is a smart kid. I forgot Xu Yinluo just now." A gray haired old man sighed.


    "Ah? So that''s Xu Yinluo. I don''t remember what Xu Yinluo looks like. People in the Central Plains seem to look the same. " The aunt on the side was at a loss.


    They are the old man of Ligu department who just talked with Xu Qi''an.


    ..........


    Beyond the abyss, above the virgin forest.


    Long Tu examined the surroundings, his rough face full of dignified color, and said in a deep voice:


    "The power of Gu Shen in the abyss is at least 50% thinner."


    He calculated according to the change of "Qi and blood power". The other six kinds of Gu Shen power cannot be seen by the naked eye.


    "It''s about 50 percent."


    Chunyan and other leaders give a reply according to their own observations.


    This result made the leaders on the scene look very ugly, even a little scared.


    "It seems that there is more than one supernatural poisonous beast this time, and it is possible to control two or more kinds of poisonous arts at the same time."


    Wrapped in black robes, followed by seven walking corpses, you Shi whispered.


    For a Gu master, it''s a desperate act to accommodate two kinds of Gu at the same time. Only a few talented people can do it.


    There are no geniuses who can accommodate the three kinds of Gu, except Xu Qi''an.


    But the essence is a crazy poisonous animal, and the probability of accommodating a variety of poisonous techniques is higher than that of a poisonous master.


    In history, the poisonous insects that came out of the abyss basically controlled more than one kind of poisonous magic. Because of this, the leader of the poisonous insects would be killed.


    Luan Yu''s bright and soft eyes swept warily and suggested:


    "My mother-in-law hasn''t come yet. Why don''t you go back and consult with her first."


    A gust of warm wind blowing, she suddenly felt a little cold, thin gauze skirt can not bring a sense of security.


    She was wearing a pink dress, which was very cool, just wrapped around her chest, and super shorts made of animal skin and silk.


    The slender and well proportioned legs, the attractive water snake waist and the soft and flat belly are all looming under the gauze skirt.


    This dress with enchanting body, can play the charm of love to the extreme, but now, Luan Yu wants to wrap himself tightly, a top-level magic weapon to protect the body.


    At the same time, the power of seven kinds of Gu gods is nearly 50%, which shows that there is more than one Gu beast born in Jiyuan.


    Among the leaders, Luan Yu is the worst in self-protection. It''s easy to die of attack if you meet a poisonous beast with the ability of heaven.


    Baji, the leader of the poisonous poisonous insects department, shook his head slightly. "Didn''t you find that my mother-in-law said that there would be extraordinary poisonous insects in about half a year, but it was born ahead of time. My mother-in-law''s prediction was wrong."


    Chunyan, the heart sorcerer, pondered:


    "Do you mean that at least one of the supernatural poisonous beasts in the abyss has the ability to control the heavenly poisonous insects. If so, when we come to Jiyuan, we should be found by each other. "


    Lung Tu urn sound urn airway:


    "It can''t be delayed. Once the supernatural poisonous beast is out of the abyss, all the living creatures around will be destroyed. The best way is to kill it when it is just born. What''s more, we don''t even know the number and species of poisonous insects.


    "Go back to my mother-in-law and discuss what? Go down and meet them for a while


    Seeing that everyone''s mind had been decided, Luan Yu could only follow the minority to the majority. She sipped her little mouth and said pitifully:


    "Shadow, don''t leave me."


    Poison poison, heart, power and corpse all have their own means to protect their lives, but love does not. The first four can only protect themselves, but not others. Only dark poison can protect her.


    "Well!"


    The shadow, not moved by beauty, nodded.


    Luan Yu is a little at ease in the heart, lightly sigh a, if Gu clan also has a fighting power super strong second grade good.


    At present, only Tiangu''s mother-in-law is the second class, but Tiangu is not good at fighting. Although Tiangu''s ability to observe the celestial phenomena, determine solar terms and observe the future is extremely useful for the Gu clan, it still needs a strong man with unparalleled combat power to suppress everything when encountering the enemy in an extraordinary environment.


    There is no doubt that the most powerful one on the scene is Li Gu Bu long Tu, who is only one step away from the second grade.


    But Luan Yu saw the fighting power of Xu Qi''an, and some of them didn''t like the Dragon map.


    It''s a pity that the surname Xu is from the Central Plains. It''s far from being able to hydrolyze and near thirst.


    People skim over the primeval forest and look down. Through their own sensing ability, they are searching for the extraordinary poisonous insects in the abyss.


    Chunyan imitates the sound of birds in her mouth and calls in a strange bird from the dense forest.


    "Qiuqiu! Qiu Qiu! "


    After hearing this, Chun Yan frowned and said in a strange tone:


    "They tell me that someone has gone into the abyss."


    The leaders immediately stopped searching and looked over.


    Someone''s in the abyss?


    At this juncture, they went into the abyss...... the leaders looked at each other and thought of each other.


    Luan Yu pursed her red lips and asked:


    "When did you enter the abyss? What''s the appearance of the comer?"


    Chun Yan shakes her head slightly


    "They can''t answer that."


    Gu beast has no concept of time, and has no concept of human appearance.


    With that, Chun Yan turns her head, spits out bird language in her mouth, and communicates with them for a while.


    Her face suddenly became solemn and deep in thought.


    "What do they say?"


    Youshi''s voice came from under his cloak.


    Chun Yan raised her head, swept the leaders and said slowly:


    "Fear!


    "They feel extreme fear from that person."


    The ultimate fear..... Everyone frowned, looked at each other, and became more alert.


    Gu beast is crazy and cruel in nature. Even in the face of them, they dare to attack fiercely.


    The existence that can make Gu beast fear must be that the grade is too big.


    At the same time, we can also judge the mysterious people who enter the abyss. Their grades are much higher than them.


    Long Tu asked in a deep voice:


    "Is that man still in the abyss?"


    Chun Yan nods gently


    The leaders were floating in the air. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to advance or retreat.


    As an outsider, entering the abyss, the power of seven kinds of demagogues has weakened nearly 50% at the same time...... Chun Yan''s heart moves, and she seems to think of something. Her dignified face gradually turns relaxed, and then she shows an implicit smile.


    It''s him!


    Other Gu clan leaders are not stupid. They immediately guess the identity of the people coming.


    Xu Qi''an recently came back to southern Xinjiang because his younger sister dreamed about the poisonous insects. The seven unique poisonous insects in his body are not secret. Now the seven kinds of poisonous insects are weak at the same time.


    In addition to the message just sent by Gu beast, it is not difficult to speculate that Xu Qi''an caused the change of Jiyuan.


    Luan Yu''s eyes shine brilliantly, and the happy color floating on her face can''t be suppressed. It''s different from the worried and cautious attitude just now.


    You corpse is also very excited, the body under the cloak shakes slightly, the excitement and excitement in the voice can be seen by anyone.


    The mummy of his dreams!


    As always, Longtu is unsmiling and has no change in his expression, but his tight muscles are quietly relaxed, and he is relaxed from the state of alert and combat.


    Ba Ji breathed and said:


    "The last time we met, his seven Jue Gu was very close to the extraordinary. The change of the power of Gu God should be caused by his promotion to seven Jue Gu."


    He felt relieved. In this way, the most troublesome problem of the Gu clan will be solved. For quite a long time in the future, there will be no need to worry about the extraordinary Gu beast in Jiyuan.


    Several leaders heard the speech, with a smile on their faces.


    The shadow said:


    "Go to Jiyuan and have a look. Don''t relax your vigilance before you see Xu Yinluo."


    The leaders gathered their smiles, nodded slightly, and swept quickly towards the rift valley.


    Luan Yu takes the lead, and the gauze skirt flies in front. Before Ming Ming, she only dares to hide in the shadow carefully.


    Looking at the enchanting Luan Yu in front of her, Chun Yan turns her mouth gently, and the two little snakes on her earlobe make a "sizzling" sound, as if mocking Luan Yu.


    ..........


    "It''s time to go back!"


    After the initial stabilization of Qijue Gu, Xu Qi''an, who was sitting on the edge of the cliff, stood up. Then he turned his eyes to the blue sky overhead.


    Through the cliffs on both sides, in the blue sky, seven figures come quickly. The leader is er Luan Yu, who is enchanting and charming. She looks down from high altitude and sees Xu Qi''an. She immediately accelerates to land.


    Patta!


    Snow White barefoot light landing, enchanting things sweet greasy call out:


    "Xu Yinluo!"


    Xu hard mule..... Xu Qi said with ease that the accent of the people in southern Xinjiang is really uncomfortable.


    The other six landed one after another, smiling, with the ease of the dust settling down.


    "I''ve seen Xu Yinluo!"


    The leaders bow their hands.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes moved away from Luan Yu''s tall and protruding figure, and nodded to the crowd.

 Chapter 808

    Li Gu department.


    In the three entrance mansion of leader long Tu, Xu Qi''an takes a glance at the decoration style of the inner hall, which obviously imitates the Central Plains, but it is difficult to eradicate the coarseness and rudeness of the southern Xinjiang, so he looks neither fish nor fowl.


    "The power of Gu God in Jiyuan will not threaten you for the time being. If there is another similar crisis in the future, please inform me in advance."


    Xu Qi''an sits on the big chair, takes up the tea cup, drinks the southern Xinjiang specialty tea.


    Longtu, Chunyan and other leaders in the next seat are smiling, warm and respectful.


    Chunyan said with a smile:


    "Thanks for Xu Yinluo''s help. Gu clan will appreciate your kindness and wish you a long-lasting friendship with Nanjiang."


    Luan Yu, with her legs crossed, has bright eyes and looks forward to the future


    "Xu Yinluo didn''t inform the Lun family when he came to southern Xinjiang, which made us think that the extraordinary Gu beast was born, but it scared the Lun family to death!"


    With that, Bai Nen patted his chest.


    Because of the accent, "other people" sounds like "Lun family", but the voice is soft and magnetic, with a trace of sweet greasy, you know it''s a goblin.


    Xu Qian ignored her and said solemnly:


    "I know that Dafeng''s reputation is not very good, and you didn''t trust him before. The reason for the alliance is for my sake.


    "I can assure you that Dafeng and Gu clan will always be allies as long as I am here."


    In the eyes of Dafeng: Kyushu orthodoxy, the land of etiquette, powerful and dignified.


    Dafeng in the eyes of major forces: dishonest, despicable, Wuzai!


    In this respect, Buddhism and witchcraft have the most say.


    Longtu and others are excited by the promise of a first-class Wufu. Chunyan sees that Xu Yinluo ignores Luan Yu''s flattery and seduction, and secretly improves her evaluation of him.


    You know, Xu Yinluo was a famous romantic. Before he made his fortune, he spent a lot of time in the Department of Jiaofang. He had a close relationship with a group of Huakui and was very important in the flower farm.


    "The materials promised to you may take a year or two. The central plains are full of waste, so I can''t give you any money. But I''ve brought the pension for the death of the Gu family."


    Xu Qi''an looks at Chunyan and apologizes


    "I''m sorry, the five hundred flying beast troops of the heart poison department have been destroyed."


    A touch of sadness flashed in Chunyan''s eyes and said in a soft voice:


    "I believe that they have long had the consciousness of dying in battle. They are the bravest soldiers in the heart poison department, and the family will take care of their wives and children."


    Xu Qi''an nodded, with a low voice


    "They are also the heroes of Dafeng. I have discussed with your majesty that there will be schools in Guanshi of Yongzhou. The descendants of those soldiers who died for Dafeng can go to school free of charge. Food, clothing, housing and transportation are to be undertaken by Guanshi.


    "If other children of the Gu nationality want to read and read, they can come, but they have to be taught."


    The surprise on the faces of the leaders was not concealed. Confucianism is the most perfect education system in today''s Kyushu, including but not limited to history, medicine, law, ritual, arithmetic and geography..


    With a very high cultural foundation, Gu children can write history, formulate perfect laws and rituals for Gu people, which is of great benefit.


    For a more practical example, if Lina had read geography, she would not have lost her way and been cheated out of money when she went north.


    For example, when the Gu clan traded with the Central Plains caravans, they were often cheated by the black hearted caravans because they could not count.


    Baji, the leader of the poison poison and poison department, stood up with a sincere face and bowed to the people of Central Plains


    "As far as the Gu people are concerned, this matter has been done for thousands of years. Thank you, Xu Yinluo. The Gu people will remember your kindness from generation to generation."


    Long Tu stands up suddenly, the sound of the urn


    "That''s settled! I thank Xu Yinluo on behalf of all the members of the Li Gu department. "


    His eyes brightened, as if he had picked up a big bargain.


    Ah, I haven''t finished yet. The children of Li Gu''s department have to take rice by themselves


    "The quota is limited, and the assessment should be conducted once every three months. If the assessment fails, the children will have to be repatriated."


    ............


    The top of fairy mountain, Tianzun hall.


    Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu''s imperial sword landed in the square outside the palace. Li lingsu looked at the tall and towering palace and was a little scared.


    Li Miaozhen was silent.


    "Remember to be a teacher."


    Xuancheng Taoist priest warned.


    Li lingsu nodded obediently.


    Li Miaozhen pursed her lips and whispered:


    "Master, what''s wrong with the disciple?"


    Bingyi Yuanjun gazed at Li Miaozhen and said faintly:


    "The mistake is to be jealous of evil like hatred, to be eager for justice and righteousness, and not to rub the sand in the eyes.


    "Don''t disobey the God. If you accept the punishment, you can survive the disaster. Otherwise, you can''t be saved as a teacher."


    After that, Taoist Xuancheng and Bingyi Yuanjun step into Tianzun hall.


    Wolongya bit his heart and went into Tianzun hall with the master in mind that he would die sooner or later.


    The young Phoenix quietly follows the elder martial brother.


    The building of Tianzun hall is extremely grand. From the appearance alone, it is more like a palace built for giants.


    The thick columns support the dome more than ten feet high, and each column needs ten people to embrace. Li Miaozhen and others walk on the passage in the middle of the hall, and the hall even reverberates with the sound of stepping.


    At the end of the passage is a high throne. The white haired and bearded God sits on the lotus terrace, slightly drooping his head, as if he is sleeping. Behind his head is a four-color wheel of light.


    On both sides of the throne, there were nine Tianzong elders, male and female, young and old. At this moment, they looked at Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu coldly.


    It''s like looking at unimportant people. There is no attitude of "hate iron but not steel" and "asking for a crime".


    But I know about Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu. When they travel in the rivers and lakes, they will be admonished by their elders


    Don''t touch Cause and effect.


    The meaning of this sentence is to try to see from the perspective of an onlooker, to see the changes of the world, to see the changes of the situation, to see all living beings struggling to survive in the world.


    In this way, we can feel that we are too forgetful.


    This is also the reason that Confucians like to study abroad. When you look at the common people, you will understand the common people.


    However, Tianzong''s situation is a little different. To tell the truth, Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu are on the right track. They have feelings first and then forget them.


    It must be easier to feel than to watch.


    But the problem is that such a risk is too great. Li lingsu and Li Miaozhen are not alone. In the past, the son and daughter of Tianzong were also deeply involved in the world of mortals.


    Some betrayed their teachers, married and had children, or married and taught each other.


    This is good, very few of them even fall into the evil way and become the devil of the disaster side.


    It''s easy to say that love comes first and then forgets. But how many people are deeply in love and can''t get out any more.


    Is it easy for Tianzong to cultivate Saint son and Saint daughter?


    So later, the elders will tell the son and daughter not to touch the cause and effect.


    For the son and daughter who go down the mountain, the guard is also very tight.


    "I have seen the emperor!"


    Xuancheng Taoist priest and Bingyi Yuanjun had a flat tone, a cold expression and a salute.


    "I have seen the emperor!"


    Li lingsu and Li Miaozhen, learning the posture of their masters, salute indifferently.


    It''s like two huskies in a pack of wolves.


    It always feels like something''s wrong.


    Tianzun sat down on the first plate, but did not open his mouth. A grand voice echoed in the hall


    "Li lingsu, you have traveled down the mountain for three years and made 392 confidants. They are all over the Central Plains and southern Xinjiang. You can''t help indulging in lust. I ask you how you want to be too forgetful. "


    Animals, are there so many?! Li Miaozhen turned his head and took a quick look at his elder martial brother. He almost couldn''t maintain his indifferent attitude.


    Li lingsu looked pathetic and said:


    "Tianzun''s calculation is wrong. It''s 397. Four of them died in the war. The disciples are very sad..."


    With that, he felt that the temperature in the hall was turning sharply, and it was a little cold. He hastily added:


    "I feel very painful in my heart. I feel that I''m not far away from being too forgetful."


    Tianzun did not respond.


    Li lingsu took a deep breath and began to talk about his idea


    "I feel that if I want to forget my love, I have to understand what love is and what love is?


    "In order to live up to the high expectations of the school, the disciple decided to take risks and devote himself to love. But the disciple was dull. At first, he only felt the beauty of love and didn''t understand why he wanted to forget it.


    "But the secret of the school can''t be wrong, so the disciples were in love with each other and tried to find out the love again and again."


    The first one on the left side of the throne, with gray hair and an expressionless face, asked:


    "Do you realize that you are too forgetful?"


    Li lingsu shook his head


    "Disciple, it''s still a little bit, but please believe that I''m not addicted to women. I''m just trying to understand that I''m too forgetful."


    Old Hua Bai nodded slightly and turned to heaven


    "The son is addicted to women, so the emperor might as well consider castration."


    Li lingsu turned pale and stammered


    "No, isn''t it a good idea to say" cut off the world of mortals, cut off the common heart "


    The grand voice of heaven reverberates in the hall:


    "What do you think?"


    All the elders pondered, shook their heads together and responded:


    "We think that the son Li lingsu can''t forget his love, so we should cut off his memory and re cultivate his mental method."


    Tianzun said slowly:


    "Yes


    Li lingsu''s lips moved. He wanted to refute and protest, but he finally chose silence. He was unable to change the decision of the school.


    Li Miaozhen looked at him and suddenly felt a little sad.


    The voice of Tianzun echoed again:


    "After going down the mountain, Li Miaozhen robbed the rich and helped the poor. A year later, she went to Yunzhou to set up a private army to suppress bandits. Later, she went to Beijing to fight for Tianzong."


    Tianzun tells us the story of Li Miaozhen in the world.


    "Li Miaozhen, you are jealous of evil, and you can''t rub sand in your eyes. Although you do good things, you are bound by emotion. It''s emotion that controls you, not you that controls it. What do you want to say? "


    All the elders looked at Li Miaozhen.


    Compared with Li lingsu, the situation of saints is the most serious. Tianzong pays attention to being too forgetful, and its core is to get rid of emotion and surpass emotion.


    Li Miaozhen, on the contrary, is too passionate. It is emotion that controls her.


    In Yongzhou, the best example is that he would rather live with his dead comrades than live alone.


    "I have nothing to say!"


    Li Miaozhen whispered.


    "You are willing to accept the punishment of cutting away memory." Tianzun''s voice echoed in the hall, and also in Li Miaozhen''s ear.


    Li Miaozhen lowered his head and kept silent.


    Bingyi yuan Jun looked at her and said faintly:


    "Heaven is asking you something!"


    The right head position of Kun Dao light way:


    "The son can give up many confidants. Why don''t you give up the mobs you meet when you travel down the mountain for three years?"


    Li lingsu has a bitter face.


    The old man with gray hair spoke coldly


    "You and the son have extraordinary talent. If you understand the supreme love, you can be free between heaven and earth. You will live a long life and continue the inheritance of Tianzong. Mortals in the secular life span of a short hundred years, should not become your fetters and obstacles.


    "Their lives are meaningless, but you are still the saint of Tianzong."


    meaningless?


    At this moment, she flashed in her mind all kinds of things she had experienced and all kinds of people she had met since her trip down the mountain.


    There are rich and heartless squires; An official with a vegetarian diet; There are suffering and bullying people; There is a smile of sincere gratitude after getting help; There are students who are responsible for studying abroad; There are heroes who follow her to fight against the rebellion in Yunzhou; There are young Xia who like her silently for a long time but dare not express their feelings; There are comrades who died in Yongzhou; There are members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    And he


    In Yunzhou, he is a man of great promise; He who swore not to return in the Buddhist fighting method; At the mouth of the vegetable market, he angrily beheaded Guogong, who was not an official from then on; In Yuyang pass, a golden elixir swallows into his belly and jumps down from the city; The anger rushes into the Imperial Palace, shouts a husband to anger the world he.


    She can''t forget those comrades who died in Yongzhou. It''s a betrayal to them.


    She can''t forget the people she helped, because it''s the most precious memory in her life and the meaning of her three years in the world.


    She couldn''t forget that person, who she despised and admired all the time.


    As we all know, Feiyan is eager for justice, punishing evil and promoting good.


    As is known to all, Xu Yinluo was dedicated to the country and the people.


    She''s not lonely.


    Li Miaozhen looked up and said:


    "Disciple, no!"


    Tianzun was silent, but the temperature in the hall dropped suddenly, making people cold all over.


    Li Miaozhen, fearless, looked directly at Tianzun''s figure, and said word by word:


    "I''ve acted openly and aboveboard. Over the past three years, I''ve been ashamed of my family, but I''ve been worthy of heaven and earth. I''ve been worthy of the common people in the Central Plains. I''ve been helping the whole world, punishing the evil and promoting the good. This is my long cherished wish.


    "Heaven can kill me, abolish me, don''t insult me, cut my memory.


    "Please make it perfect."


    There was a complete silence in the hall, and all the disciples looked at the emperor together.


    After a moment''s silence, the grand voice of Tianzun echoed:


    "As you wish!"


    The pupil of Bingyi Yuanjun seems to shrink slightly.


    Taoist Xuancheng and the elders on both sides closed their eyes.


    Li lingsu''s face was as white as paper.


    .......


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 809

    "Please show mercy


    Li lingsu fell to his knees and cried out.


    Compared with Li Miaozhen''s tenacity, Shengzi''s greatest achievement in his three years of traveling in the river and lake is his flexibility and flexibility.


    "It''s not easy for Tianzong to cultivate a saint. How can she decide her life and death so hastily? My younger martial sister is stubborn and loves to get into trouble. Please give me a day. I promise to persuade her."


    When Li lingsu finished speaking, he saw that Tianzun was silent and fell on the ground with his forehead on the ground


    "I hope that heaven will complete it."


    He is very kind to this younger martial sister.


    Bingyi Yuanjun took a look at Li lingsu and said faintly:


    "The son is right.


    "The saint is my disciple, and it''s my responsibility that she has come to this stage. Please give me a day to enlighten. If the evil doer doesn''t change his mind, I''ll hold the thunder whip to disperse her soul and follow the rules of the main gate. "


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and the elders didn''t plead or fall into the well, and their faces were indifferent.


    After a long time, the voice of the God reverberated in the hall


    "Yes


    Whoo! Li lingsu was relieved and cheered up


    "Thank God."


    When he got back, he would find a chance to steal the fragments of the book and send a letter to Xu Qian for help.


    In fact, even if Li Miaozhen did not die to carry it, Shengzi would find a reason to shirk it, postpone the event of erasing his memory, and then secretly send a letter to members of the heaven and Earth Society for help.


    ............


    As night falls, a huge bonfire rises in the square of Ligu department.


    The bonfire is full of fat and fragrant prey, and its skin is crisp. This is a celebration dinner hosted by Gu clan for Xu Yinluo.


    All the dignified members of the Gu clan came, and they sat down according to their respective tribal lists, with good wine, delicacies and barbecues on the table.


    The women in the love and evil department are singing and dancing by the campfire, twisting their delicate bodies and dancing.


    The men''s eyes are like magnets attached to iron, lingering in the waist, buttocks, and chest of the women in the love department.


    Only the men in the Department of Li Gu, between beauty and food, did not hesitate to choose the latter.


    Xu Qi''an sits beside the case, with Chunyan, the leader of Xin Gu department, and Luan Yu, the leader of Qing Gu department.


    These two are the beauties of Gu nationality. They are in different states and are responsible for drinking with Xu Yinluo.


    Chun Yan rational calm, relatively reserved, although with Xu Qian Yan, but no physical contact..


    Luan Yu is a fox spirit. She is half leaning on Xu Yinluo, and her full and soft chest rubs against his arm.


    "Xu Yinluo, it''s said that women in the Central Plains will have a drink with men they like. I''ve been fond of Xu Yinluo for a long time. You can have a drink with me."


    "Oh, Xu Yinluo, I accidentally spilled wine on my chest. Please wipe it for me."


    "Xu Yinluo, I can''t afford to drink. You can send me back to the tribe to have a rest."


    The enchanting creature tries to hook up the first expert in the Central Plains. However, Xu Yinluo is a upright man. He is indifferent to the temptation of the first beauty in the love department.


    This makes the Gu people admire him. He is worthy of being a peerless master who can make a great achievement. This kind of mind and determination is very comparable to others.


    In the crisscross of light raising, a member of the Gu clan said aloud:


    "This time, thanks to Xu Yinluo''s solution to the hidden danger of Jiyuan, we Gu people no longer have to worry about the birth of extraordinary Gu beast."


    "What is the extraordinary Gu beast? Even if it is born, we Xu Yinluo will be one by one."


    There was a loud echo immediately.


    Some people are full of happiness and say with emotion:


    "So what a right choice it was to make an alliance with Dafeng and Xu Yinluo. If you really make an alliance with Yunzhou, the Gu clan will be in great danger now. "


    Now in retrospect, the members of the Gu clan are very happy and excited. They made the right choice.


    At the beginning, the leaders tended to form an alliance with Yunzhou, so they also had a fight with Xu Yinluo. It''s not beyond their ability.


    Fortunately, he was defeated by Xu Yinluo. Otherwise, if he really wanted to make an alliance with Yunzhou, he would not have to talk about the liquidation of the Central Plains court after the event, and he would have to face the problem of extreme abyss, which would have left the Gu clan in a mess.


    Now, not only have they won the war, they have the promised money, food and materials, but they also have an additional yipinwufu as an ally, so that they can easily solve the hidden danger.


    Gu clan benefits a lot.


    Among the seven tribes, Qing Gu, Shi Gu and Du Gu are the three most hostile to Dafeng. However, at this moment, listening to the praise of Xu Yinluo from the other four tribes, they have no antipathy or resentment.


    Just today, they are in a hurry to pack up their things and plan to seek refuge in the north. Their fear and worry are not discounted, and they really feel the crisis.


    Although this matter caused a lot of trouble, the shadow of the birth of the supernatural Gu beast really shrouded them, and Xu Yinluo solved this problem, which was equivalent to solving the crisis that shrouded them.


    We all realize the benefits of having a yipinwufu as an ally.


    Moreover, the leaders said that the children of the tribe can go to the Central Plains to study. This is a big temptation. Which family is not surprised to have children?


    Xu Qi''an eats meat and drinks. He just wants the dinner party to go away early. Suddenly, he hears the familiar, high pitched cry.


    It''s Xu Lingyin.


    She stood beside a big wooden box full of mud, raised her head, opened her mouth, cried, and shed tears for several jin.


    On the side are Li Gu tribe people like Lina who cover their noses.


    Xu Qi''an frowned, got up to leave the table, strode over and frowned


    "What''s the matter?"


    As he spoke, he smelled the stench from the wooden box.


    "Big pot ~"


    Xiaodouding hugs Xu Qian''s leg and cries more and more.


    Next to her, Lina curled her lips and explained:


    "She knew that there was a drought in the Central Plains and she was short of money and food, so she secretly hid a lot of meat and wanted to give it back to you. She thought that the rebels in Yunzhou would not beat you."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the wooden box and said with emotion:


    "I didn''t expect her to hide a whole box of meat and bury it in the soil. No wonder Ling Yin is always hungry at night and bites my arm."


    Unfortunately, the climate in southern Xinjiang is so hot that the meat can''t be preserved at all. It''s rotten long ago.


    Xu Qi''an opened the box and had a look. There were roasted meat and raw meat in it. They were all rotten and smelly.


    No wonder cry so sad, heartache of fast dripping blood bar...... Xu Qi''an looked down at the snot tears stained fat face of Xu Lingyin, eyes soft.


    ............


    After the wine and meat were finished, the celebration banquet was over, and the guests and hosts were happy.


    The most excited and excited is Youshi, the leader of the corpse Gu department. When the scene is over, Xu Qi''an fulfills his promise and takes out the remains of the ancient corpse in the underground palace and gives it to him.


    Therefore, in the eyes of leader Youshi, Xu Yinluo became the brother of different father and mother, and the people who were also in the Department of Shengu became the thieves who tried to take away love with a knife.


    You corpse carries coffin to leave, walk is floating.


    The people of the corpse Gu tribe are envious and envious.


    The most lost one is Luan Yu, who is from the Department of emotional demagogy. She tries her best to seduce her with coquetry. Xu Yinluo is indifferent and unwilling to fulfill her promise.


    Luan Yu is anxious in the heart, but how dare to criticize.


    She is a little girl. She can only endure the grievance. Xu Yinluo obviously doesn''t like her. Can she cry on the spot and make him unable to get off the stage?


    Luan Yu is a flatterer who knows how to hook up with men. He won''t do that kind of thing without style.


    "Chief, it seems that Xu Yinluo is not willing to fulfill his promise."


    On the way back to the tribe, a young woman muttered, "how can you say something without saying it? You like him so much, chief."


    Another woman couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech


    "Where the leader likes him, the leader tastes his body."


    Luan Yu stares at her and says:


    "Xu Yinluo is one of the few strong men in Kyushu. He is a young hero. Heroes love beautiful people and beauties love heroes. I like him."


    She said with some regret:


    "It''s just that Xu Yinluo doesn''t like me."


    Hatefully, even with the ability of emotional demagogy, he can''t be seduced, because the other side, like her, has supernatural demagogy.


    The women of Qinggu Department feel sorry for the leader.


    The leader is the most beautiful person in the clan. He has long and delicate legs, round and rolling hips, graceful waist, charming and charming face.


    Even these women will be moved when they see it. They will have endless taste when they sleep with their arms around this attractive body. If not for the clan rules, there should not be too many women in the clan who are willing to be concubines for the leader.


    Soon, the people of Qinggu tribe returned to the settlement. The houses mixed with bricks and wood were located in rows. The settlement of Qinggu tribe was more like a town in the Central Plains, infrastructure such as buildings and roads, far better than that of liguu tribe.


    At this time, the night was already dark. In addition to a few sporadic windows, there were also lights. Most of the people consciously entered the state of practice, and all kinds of sounds came out of the windows, which together constituted the decadent sound.


    As soon as Luan Yu''s spirit was aroused, the love and evil in his body automatically seized the power of lust around him and warmed himself.


    The men and women who returned to the tribe had been used to it for a long time. They quickened their pace and wanted to go home early to practice with their mother-in-law or husband and go to Wushan together.


    Chieftain''s mansion is in the center of the settlement, a luxury house with a large area.


    Luan Yu went into the mansion and went to the residence. When she arrived at the outer room, she said:


    "Prepare hot water. I''ll take a shower."


    Then she went through the outer room and opened the door of the bedroom.


    Squeak ~ voice, the door open, Luan Yu suddenly opened eyes, stunned standing at the threshold, a face of disbelief.


    In the orange candlelight, beside the round table, a handsome and straight man with a glass of wine in his hand said with a smile:


    "You''re cheap tonight!"


    ... (here is the paid content, you have to pay more!)


    The next day.


    One hundred thousand mountains in southern Xinjiang, rolling mountains all over the earth, lush primeval forest spread to the end of the line of sight.


    Occasionally, we can see several terraces, which were cultivated by the people of western regions in the past 500 years.


    As the ancestral land of the demon tribe, Shiwandashan has little plain to see, and lacks suitable farmland for farming, so it is not suitable for the human race to live in.


    Luan Yu''s taste is really good..... Xu Qi''an recalls the experience of overthrowing Luan and Phoenix last night. Luan Yu''s charm is not as good as the Huakui of Jiaofang department.


    It''s round and full of elasticity. It also has a meaty buttock. It feels great to hold.


    Five star praise!


    Among the numerous thoughts, he saw the main peak of Wanyao mountain, which was not high but majestic.


    At the top of the mountain, it is a dense group of buildings.


    Xu Qi''an went down and fell to nanfa temple in the harsh sound explosion. When he landed, he was as light as a feather and didn''t damage the stone slab under his feet.


    A moment later, it was built into the original Buddha Hall, which is called "the palace of ten thousand demons".


    The silver haired enchantress, who is as beautiful as a fairy, lies on her side on the throne of the demon emperor. Her slender and white legs are overlapped. The fox tail moves slowly and says with a smile:


    "Congratulations on Xu Yinluo''s promotion to a higher level. Half step Wushen is just around the corner."


    Xu Qi''an took his tea cup, sipped the southern Xinjiang flower tea, and said straightforwardly:


    "I want to see Master Shenshu!"


    Nine Tailed Tianhu shakes his head slightly


    "He''s trying to fuse the ghosts in his body. He''s been sleeping for days."


    What a coincidence? Xu Qi''an frowned.


    The Nine Tailed Tian Hu''s eyes narrowed into crescent moon, holding a fox tail in his hand and gently swinging it, said softly:


    "Do you want to know how to promote banbusen?"


    "How to advance quickly." Xu Qi''an corrected.


    With the presence of the national master and the flower god, and his talent, he may not be able to be promoted to the half step warrior God in the future, but it is difficult to control the time scale.


    Moreover, Qi and fortune add to one''s body, and longevity is limited. It''s meaningless to be promoted to the half step God of martial arts after 70 or 80 years.


    Because at that time, he also two feet into the coffin, almost did not lie down.


    "I inquired for you."


    Nine tail Tianhu seemed to have known that he would come. He said with a smile: "the memory of Shenshu has not been restored, and he himself is not very clear. But after our father and daughter''s discussion, we really have some harvest. Listen to it and consider for yourself."


    Reliable ally... Xu Qi''an nods.


    With a soft voice, the Nine Tailed Fox said with a smile:


    "We don''t care about the relationship between the Buddha and the king of Shura. Do you remember durohan''s impression of Shenshu?"


    Xu Qi''an, a gifted martial monk, entered the extraordinary world, practiced the Zen system with him, and then left Buddhism. He never found out. When he came back, he was already the God of martial arts


    "I remember."


    "One thing we can confirm is that when he was born, Shenshu had nothing but the body of the Shura king. Then, it took him only a short period of one or two hundred years to become a half step warrior. What do you think is the reason? "


    Without waiting for Xu Qian''s reply, Jiuwei Tianhu continued:


    "First, the Buddha practices martial arts with a super taste, and naturally advances by leaps and bounds. There are few bottlenecks.


    "Second, the king of Shura is a product, even a product. Only in this way can the Buddha himself suppress it. "


    As soon as Xu Qi''an''s eyes brightened, he grasped the key point and pondered:


    "Do you mean that the reason why God can be a half step warrior God is that the Buddha first re practiced martial arts, and after reaching a very high level, he refined and absorbed the power of the Shura king? If I can also refine the power of a martial arts man of the same level, I will have a great chance to be promoted to banbu martial arts God? "


    Nine tail Tianhu said with a smile:


    "Smart!


    "The details may be different, but the general direction is not bad."


    After a pause, she rubbed her legs and said helplessly:


    "It''s a pity that you are the only one in the world."


    But Xu Qi''an was not discouraged. He touched his chin and said:


    "Wufu doesn''t have it, but after the descendants of gods and Demons refine their spiritual connotations, can they be promoted to banbu Wushen?"


    In his speech, he was the first to think of the God of flowers, who was an orthodox God.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu, who has long known mu Nanzhi''s existence, shakes his head


    "The spirit of the immortal tree is different. The spirit of every immortal tree is different. The spirit of the immortal tree lies in its exuberant vitality. What you need to look for is a descendant of gods and demons who matches Wufu, and the grade can''t be too bad.


    "Then try to eat it dry and wipe it clean, and take his power.


    "But I don''t know how to take it. Shenshu can''t be used as a reference, because the Buddha borrowed his body, but I can''t give any advice in your case. "


    No matter how to capture the descendants of gods and demons, who are matched with Wufu, Xu Qi''an looks at the hot and attractive body of the silver haired enchantress for a moment.


    The Nine Tailed Fox''s eyes are like silk, and she is very angry


    "You really want to sleep with me.


    "By the way, I heard that you are going to get married. As an ally, I will send you two concubines to warm your bed. Yeji is already your man, not included.


    "Qingji and Xueji will be sent to the capital on the wedding day."


    Xu Qi''an looks serious


    "No!


    "Well, I''m not saying that I don''t want two concubines. I mean, I don''t want two concubines when I get married. I think it''s good to stay in southern Xinjiang. I''ll come to play more often when I''m free."


    After that, he took a sip of tea and brought the topic to him


    "Where''s Yeji?"


    After the end of the war, Fuxiang was no longer in the Central Plains. He left a letter to him, saying that the empress called him to go back to southern Xinjiang.


    The Nine Tailed Fox blinked and said with a smile:


    "Yeji is very jealous. If you want to give other sisters to you, you must be a demon, so I sent her to a corner."


    If you don''t want to say that, even if you don''t want to say that...... Xu Qi''an never paid attention to being led by the nose by a woman, but instead said:


    "This trip to southern Xinjiang, in addition to the matter of banbu Wushen, I just want to inform you to prepare and attack alantuo."


    The silver haired enchantress''s face was obviously stunned for a moment. She changed from a lazy side lying posture to a serious sitting posture. Her eyes were burning at Xu Qi''an


    "Are you sure?


    "After you leave the Central Plains, you can''t mobilize the power of all living beings. There are three of aranto''s first class members. In addition, most of the super class members are sleeping in the depths of aranto. Even if you are a good warrior now, your strength is not enough. "


    Xu Qian said:


    "I''ve promoted the seven Jue Gu to a transcendental level. Even if there is no power of all living beings, no one is my opponent in the first level."


    Qi Jue Gu is promoted to be extraordinary, and seven extraordinary Gu techniques are integrated into one body...... Nine Tailed Tian Hu gently breathes out a breath, bites his lip and sighs:


    "I could hardly control my jealousy just now."


    Her face was serious


    "Shenshu is fusing the spirits. After he succeeds, his combat power will be improved. However, the strength of chaopin is immeasurable. If you want to attack alantuo, you have to be prepared for the extraordinary fall.


    "I''m not afraid of death, but do you have this awareness in your extraordinary service?"


    Dafeng''s transcendence may not be afraid of death. It''s another matter that he doesn''t want to die for Wanyao kingdom.


    Xu Qi''an entered into the discussion and said in a flat tone:


    "You''ve heard of a catastrophe."


    The silver haired enchantress clenched the fox''s tail, and her charming face was very serious. At this time, she had the temperament of a cold and gorgeous queen


    "A catastrophe is coming?"


    Xu Qi''an told the queen of the ten thousand demon kingdom that the super product was a competitor.


    "Gu Shen and Wu Shen will be born soon," Huang "I do not know when will return to Kyushu, these are strong enemies. The one in the depths of aranto may not be willing to fight with us for God''s head.


    "It''s no exaggeration to unite all the extraordinary fighting power of Dafeng and Wanyao Kingdom and fight to death. If he doesn''t want to be a bare general when the catastrophe comes, he will make a compromise.


    "Of course, we also need to do a good job in protecting our lives. If chaopin does not accept compromise, we will withdraw."


    He is now a chess player, not a chess piece, and can influence the situation in Kyushu.


    Before the super product breaks away from the seal, he should deploy as much as possible to enhance his own inside information.


    Shenshu, as a half step warrior, is the first chess piece he needs to complete.


    After hearing this, Nine Tailed Tianhu breathed a little quickly, sipped his lips, and said word by word:


    "You can have a try!"


    Finally, she is coming. She has been waiting for five hundred years. Her long cherished wish for five hundred years is finally approaching.


    After discussing the process in detail and making a preliminary plan, Xu Qian left.


    "Ah, by the way, what does Xueji look like? Bring it back and show it to me?"


    Walking to the door, Xu Qi''an rubbed his hands in his heart, looking back and asking.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu laughs in a narrow tone


    "You''ve seen it."


    I''ve seen... Xu Qi''an searched in his mind, nodded his head and rose against the wind.


    ............


    He had just left the territory of 100000 mountains, and the familiar palpitation came.


    Immediately slow down the flight speed, take out the book fragments to check the transmission.


    [7] help! Help! The old people of Tianzong want to kill Li Miaozhen

 Chapter 810

    Kill Miaozhen? No.... Xu Qi''an picks his eyebrows, changes his direction and flies East by North. If you remember correctly, Tianzong is not far from Jianzhou.


    This is what Li lingsu revealed.


    Among the three schools of Taoism, Tianzong is hidden from the world and has little connection with the world. Only every few decades, or more than ten years, we send saints and saints to travel down the mountain to practice their hearts in the world of mortals.


    Therefore, Xu Qi''an didn''t deliberately inquire about the location of Tianzong before and put it "back". Originally, he planned to go to Tianzong to ask the truth about the strange disappearance of Tianzun in the past dynasties.


    But later, he solved the secret of the integration of heaven and the way of heaven.


    Seeing Li lingsu''s petition for help, the members of the heaven and Earth Society were shocked. Then Chu Yuanzhen questioned


    [4] kill you or kill Li Miaozhen? You two are half the same. Does Tianzong place more emphasis on boys than girls and only kill Miao Zhen than you


    Li lingsuxin said, what are you talking about? The crux of the problem is not that the old thieves want to kill Miaozhen. I''m not in the way of being killed?


    Make complaints about the speed of the book, and quickly explain:


    [7] Tianzun thinks that Miaozhen and I have too much cause and effect, so we are doomed to sink and can''t forget our love too much, so we plan to cut off our memory. I''m a hero. I won''t suffer any immediate losses. I promise. But Miaozhen''s character, you know, she doesn''t want to live or die.


    He also said that he could kill me or abolish me, but he could not insult me


    It''s really a stupid thing that Li Miaozhen will do... Members of the heaven and Earth Society sigh in their hearts.


    That guy is not like a saint of Tianzong at all. He has a strong character and would rather not bend.


    Jinlian Taoist preaches:


    [9: Tianzun is very accurate. It''s hard to forget the situation between you and Miaozhen


    [eight: since tiantianzun is too forgetful, why do you insist on whether his disciples are forgetful


    Azuro asked if he didn''t understand.


    Although he has lived for hundreds of years, Buddhism and Tianzong are far apart and have not met each other for thousands of years. Even he doesn''t know much about Tianzong.


    [9] in the eyes of Tianzun, it''s rules, not emotions, to inherit incense and continue the sect. It''s like the alternation of the sun and the moon, the alternation of the four seasons. There are rules for its operation. What does it have to do with emotion?


    [Li Miaozhen is a saint, one of the successors to the throne of the God in the future. When the saint deviates from the tenet of the doctrine, the God will intervene.


    [just as the fighting between the supernatural will make the elements of heaven and earth disordered, at this time, the rules of heaven and earth will intervene to make the elements return to normal.]


    Azuro understood:


    It''s no wonder that the gods of all ages have been integrated into the way of heaven


    He had a deeper understanding of Tianzong.


    The news of the integration of heaven into the way of heaven in the past dynasties was that Xu Qi''an obtained information from the White Emperor during the war of plunder, and he was also present at that time.


    Later, it was shared with members of the heaven and Earth Society..


    [7: the school gave Miaozhen a day to reflect on herself, but she still refused to give in. Tianzun decided to flog Miaozhen at noon to drive her out of her wits


    Li lingsuxin said, stop talking and save the children!


    I''m on my way to Jianzhou. I can get there before noon


    At the same time, we can take this opportunity to talk with Tianzun about the secret of daozun, the secret of the dispute between heaven and man, and the secret of Tianzun in the past dynasties.


    Xu Qian believes that Tianzun definitely knows something else.


    Let me go, too. Miaozhen is a member of our heaven and earth society, not just the saint of Tianzong


    I happen to be OK


    Ah, this..... Li lingsu was surprised and worried. The surprise was that everyone was so loyal. This crisis is stable.


    The worry is that there are too many extraordinary people coming here. He just wants to save himself and Li Miaozhen. He doesn''t want these guys from heaven and earth to tear down Tianzong.


    I will inform Luo Yuheng


    Huaiqing put in a word.


    Although she didn''t like the Feiyan nvxia who was about to stab the emperor Dafeng, she was willing to help because she was a member of the same organization.


    Besides, Xu is about to get married. He must invite Li Miaozhen to have a drink.


    "Li lingsu had only one thought in mind:


    I can''t stay here!


    ...........


    Tianzong.


    Li lingsu breathed a sigh of relief, took back the fragments of the book, and quietly withdrew from the master''s quiet room.


    After returning to Tianzong, their books were taken away by their respective masters. Shengzi saw with his own eyes Taoist Xuancheng put the fragments of the book into the wooden box.


    Taking advantage of Taoist Xuancheng''s going out, he sneaks in and sends a letter to the members of heaven and Earth Society for advice.


    As for now, Xu Qi''an will come soon, and he will definitely leave Tianzong with his younger martial sister, so there is no need to put back the fragments of Dishu.


    Li lingsu quietly left the yard and walked towards his residence. Halfway through the line, he happened to see Taoist Xuancheng return.


    "Master!"


    Li lingsu saluted respectfully, just showing a bit of depression.


    No matter what happened to Li Miaozhen, or the punishment that he will be cut off from his memory, it is not pleasant.


    Taoist priest Xuancheng nodded slightly and said without expression:


    "The elders have gathered their disciples outside the Tianzun hall to watch the punishment of thunder whip.


    "You go with me. After you have dealt with the saint, the emperor will cut off the memory for you."


    Li lingsu kept a gloomy color and said in a low voice:


    "Yes


    ..........


    Outside Tianzun hall, the square.


    Li Miaozhen sat on the high platform and closed his eyes to meditate.


    Under the high platform, there are more than 300 tianzongneimen disciples, male and female, old and young. They look at Li Miaozhen on the high platform, most of them keep silent, and a few of them whisper.


    Few of Tianzong can forget their love, and the son and daughter have never forgotten their love, not to mention these inner disciples.


    "Master, saint, what''s the matter? What''s wrong. "


    A little girl with a baby''s fat cheek pulled the sleeve of the master beside her.


    "When the saint went down the mountain to travel, she lost her heart and was going to be executed by the school."


    The master sighed.


    The fat baby girl is eleven or twelve years old. She is shocked and worried


    "How can a saint be executed?"


    In her opinion, the saint is one of the heirs of the future God. The superior figure is only under the God and the elders.


    "When she''s dead, there''s hope for you." A middle-aged Taoist nearby sneered


    "Not only you, but all the female disciples have the hope of becoming saints. We, the saint, should not be a good saint of Tianzong, but we should be the female swordsman of Feiyan. "


    Waiting, noon is approaching.


    At this time, standing under the eaves of Tianzun hall, the gray haired old Taoist said in a loud, cold voice:


    "Holy daughter, I''ll give you another chance. If you are willing to cut off the memory, the past will not be blamed."


    On the stage, Li Miaozhen opened his eyes and looked at the sky. He looked back in disappointment and said:


    "Elder, Miaozhen has made up his mind. There is no need to say more."


    As expected, the elder didn''t talk nonsense any more. He moved his eyes, looked at the crowd and said in a high voice:


    "Saint Li Miaozhen, during her journey down the mountain, ignored the rules of the school and the explanation of the school. She was so deeply affected by the cause and effect that she was hopeless and forgetful.


    "Tianzun is willing to give her a chance, but she is stubborn and confronts repeatedly.


    "Today, we will use thunder whip to disperse his soul and set an example for you.


    "We should take a warning and not repeat it."


    In the crowd, many disciples echoed and angrily accused:


    "It seems that the virgin is really possessed. That''s why she is so stubborn."


    "Look what she does in the common customs. She suppresses bandits in Yunzhou, suppresses rebellions in Yongzhou, enjoys being respected, and almost forgets her family name. She was brought up by her teachers and trained to become a useful person. How did she repay her teachers? "


    "Tianzun gave her a chance. She didn''t cherish it. Is it really a decoration? Death is not a pity


    "No one can save her."


    "Thanks to me, a few years ago, I begged my master to go to heaven and let me form a Taoist couple with my holy daughter. Now it seems that fortunately, nothing has been done."


    All the saints of the past dynasties were selected by Tianzong Jingxin, trained with all the resources, and taught by the extraordinary experts themselves, enjoying the respect of the disciples and being superior.


    In the eyes of Tianzong disciples, Li Miaozhen''s behavior of "rather die than surrender" is a betrayal of Tianzong and an abominable selfishness.


    The elder side head, looking at the side of Bingyi Yuanjun, said:


    "Execution!"


    This is what Bingyi Yuanjun said yesterday when he asked for mercy from Tianzun.


    If the saint does not repent, she will do it herself.


    Bingyi Yuanjun rose against the wind, her clothes were flying, her sleeves were floating. She looked down at her lover, her right hand explored into the void, and grasped a red whip.


    "Disease


    Bingyi Yuanjun holds the key in one hand and raises the soft whip in his hand.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a finger thick lightning struck the soft whip, and the whole whip turned into a bright lightning whip.


    Bingyi yuan Jun took a deep look at the disciples on the high platform, and his wrist shook.


    The bright thunder whip flashed away in the eyes of the onlookers, and then the sound of "pa" reverberated in people''s ears.


    Li Miaozhen seemed to be hit by a whip, and the whole person fell on the stage like a broken sandbag.


    Her back robe split, revealing not white skin, or bloody wounds, is a charred mark.


    Compared with the physical pain, what really made the saint almost die on the spot was that the whip tore the spirit and beat her in the soul.


    Cold sweat gushed from the pores in an instant. Li Miaozhen curled up on the high platform, his face turned pale, his lips bit blood, and stubbornly refused to make a sound.


    Bingyi yuan Jun''s cold face was expressionless. His wrist trembled and the second whip followed him.


    "Pa!"


    Another whip was drawn on Li Miaozhen, drawing out a scorch mark, and the arc leaped.


    Li Miaozhen''s body suddenly froze and then collapsed. Her pupils began to lax, and the light in her eyes quickly faded. This is the death of Yuan Shen.


    If she continues to smoke, she will become a living dead person with a body alive, but the spirit has already died. After a period of time, the body will also slowly die.


    Among the Tianzong disciples, those who have a good relationship with Li Miaozhen can''t bear to look again. Don''t turn your head.


    "Younger martial sister....."


    Seeing this scene, Li lingsu yelled.


    As he cursed Xu Qi''an for not coming, he looked at Bingyi Yuanjun, delayed his time and cried:


    "Uncle Bingyi, she was raised by you. Your heart is on her. How can you be so cruel and kill her?"


    Bingyi Yuanjun, holding the thunder whip, didn''t wave it this time. She looked at Li Miaozhen coldly and said faintly:


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you are willing to cut off the memory and draw a clear line with the common people, you are still the saint of Tianzong.


    "Nod if you like."


    Under the eaves of Tianzun hall, a group of elders looked at it indifferently. They were not dissatisfied with Bingyi Yuanjun''s good ideas and took an attitude of no support and no objection.


    But her response was silence.


    "Saint, nod your head!"


    "It''s not easy to practice. Don''t make mistakes."


    Before Li Miaozhen opened her mouth, the disciples who had a good relationship with her or could not bear to lose a saint of Tianzong spoke out one after another.


    One Kun Tao touched his tears and cried:


    "Saint..... Elder martial sister, you nod, what is more important than living? Just cut off the memory. Can''t you tell the difference between memory and life? Elder martial sister, hurry up and don''t let the master be embarrassed.


    "You''ve traveled down the mountain for three years and fought for justice for three years. You''ve saved so many people, but who will save you?"


    Li Miaozhen''s consciousness gradually returned. Listening to the cry in his ear, he said weakly:


    "Master, I''ve been down the mountain for three years, but I haven''t got nothing. I''ve found my own way. The sage said, it''s enough to die in the morning.


    "It''s wonderful to die without regret."


    During the period of returning to Tianzong, she had already thought about it clearly.


    To be exact, when she died in Yongzhou that day, she suddenly figured out a lot of things. Today vows to die does not want to chop the memory, besides has cannot forget the person and the matter, moreover is she has found own way.


    She is the saint of Tianzong, but the Tao of Tianzong is not necessarily her Tao.


    It is better to realize one''s own death than to live against one''s own heart.


    Li Miaozhen''s eyelashes trembled and looked at the blue sky. The sky was dazzling. She didn''t see the person she wanted to see, so she closed her eyes in disappointment.


    At this time, the elder said slowly:


    "The holy girl is determined to die. Bingyi, do it!"


    Bingyi Yuanjun''s beautiful face no longer had any fluctuations. He shook his hand and threw out the thunder whip... At this moment, the sky above the people suddenly shook violently.


    Space is like the surface of the water, ripples in a circle of swing open.


    "Someone is attacking the mountain guard array!"


    When all the disciples were shocked, they couldn''t believe it. Did anyone dare to hit Tianzong Mountain Gate? It''s a long life.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    After a short time, the mountain guarding array broke up into a strong wind and spiritual power sweeping all directions.


    In the blue sky, several figures were standing in the air. The leader was wearing a blue robe with embroidered cloud pattern. He was tall and handsome.


    Behind him are the cool land immortals in feather clothes; Gray haired old Taoist; Nine feet tall, prominent brow, handsome and ugly.


    It is worth mentioning that azuro has changed his cassock, his bald head is covered with beautiful black hair, and he is still popular.


    "Luo Yuheng, she''s here."


    "The golden lotus of dizong? Why are the two of them here? "


    "Who is that young man, the two Taoist leaders standing behind him?"


    The Tianzong disciples didn''t know azuro or even recognize Xu Qian, but they recognized Luo Yuheng and Jinlian, who were the same Taoists.


    Taoist Xuancheng said lightly:


    "Xu Qi''an, what are you doing in Tianzong?"


    Xu Qian?


    Big Bong silver Gong Xu Qi''an?


    Tianzong''s face changed. Although he had little contact with the outside world, he was not completely isolated. Tianzong was still concerned about the changes in the situation and the figures of the day in Kyushu.


    Otherwise, Tianzong would not know what Wolong and Chifeng were doing in the Jianghu.


    Recently, the biggest thing in Kyushu is that the rebellion in the Central Plains has been calmed down, and Luo Yuheng and Xu Qian have been promoted to the first rank. From then on, Kyushu has two more real top leaders.


    How did he come to Tianzong?


    In the crowd, Li lingsu felt relieved. He wanted to jump into Xu Qi''an''s arms and beat him on the chest with his fist, saying, "what are you doing here, ghost?"


    Li Miaozhen half opened her eyes, and no longer reflected the figure of the young man in qingpao in her bright eyes. She slowly closed her eyes.


    Here you are!


    "Those who want to move me in Tianzong have asked me if I agree!"


    Xu Qi''an stood with his hands on his shoulder.


    Bingyi Yuanjun said lightly:


    "My disciple, when did you become your man?"


    "Li Miaozhen has made great contributions to the rebellion. Your majesty rewarded her for her merits and appointed her as a general of the imperial court. She is a five grade official. Tianzong wanted to attack the imperial court''s official. Did he pay attention to this silver Gong?"


    Xu Qian''s anti Hakka attitude is to put on a big hat.


    Of course, what he said was true. Li Miaozhen did have a military position as a general on horseback. He was personally granted by Huaiqing.


    Taoist priest Jinlian said with a smile:


    "Li Miao is really a member of our heaven and Earth Society. I can''t just sit by and watch her fall. I hope Tianzong can give me a thin face."


    These... Four extraordinary for the sake of the virgin, join hands to come to force?


    The elders of Tianzong looked at each other without any expression, turned to Tianzun hall and said in unison:


    "Please make up your mind!"


    They didn''t have any hard words or accusations. Out of pure calmness and reason, they felt that the matter should be handled by Tianzun after judging the situation.


    All the disciples were silent.


    They just think it''s incredible that these extraordinary masters want to make a grudge with Tianzong for the sake of Saint?


    "It''s a blessing from elder martial sister. It''s her blessing."


    The young Kun Dao covered his mouth, crying and laughing.


    The majestic voice of heaven came from the hall, not mixed with emotion, as if it had been expected for a long time


    "How are you going to be?"

 Chapter 811

    Ignoring Tianzun''s question, Xu Qi''an landed from the sky and stood beside Li Miaozhen.


    He first explored the situation of Feiyan nvxia. The injury was not serious. Even for the weak daomen, it was only a slight injury that could be recovered in ten days and a half months.


    What''s really bad is Li Miaozhen''s mental state. The figurative metaphor is that ordinary people are stabbed once without stopping bleeding, and their lives are lost with a lot of blood.


    This is the case with Li Miaozhen. He is as weak as a candle in the wind and seems to go out at any time.


    This is only two whips. If you are struck by lightning, five whips, the gods will not save you... Xu make complaints about it because Li Miaozhen will not be in danger.


    There is a strong medicinal power in her body, nourishing the weak spirit, just like a spring from the dry and cracked ground.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Li Miaozhen didn''t even have the strength to sit up, but his tone was still fierce. He gave him a lax look, turned his head and muttered:


    "It''s a big shame."


    It''s too strong..... Xu Qi''an laughed and joked:


    "It''s not once or twice that you''ve lost face in front of me. You see, azuro has laughed."


    He refers to the death of the second, fourth and seventh groups.


    Azuro did not smile, but Li Miaozhen was angry smile, want to clench her fist, but she is too weak, weak feeling will die at any time.


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    Li Miao really beautiful eyes half open half close, tone weak said.


    She was afraid that Xu Qi''an''s brain would be so hot that she would kill or destroy Tianzong, which she didn''t want to see.


    Xu Qi''an took off her outer robe and covered her. Then he got up and went to the Tianzun hall.


    "Remember what I said to you in Jianzhou."


    His voice came from afar.


    What are you talking about? Li Miaozhen is lying on the high platform with the blue sky. The sky is dazzling. She seems to think of something. Her long eyelashes tremble gently.


    Li Miaozhen tried his best to open his eyes, wriggled his neck, and watched the figure enter Tianzun hall.


    What reverberates in his ears is a sentence he said in Jianzhou that day:


    If you are afraid of gossip and the opinions of your classmates and disciples, I can take you.


    A joke!


    A word becomes a prophecy!


    ...........


    The disciples of Tianzong, including Luo Yuheng, Jinlian and azuro, watched Xu Qian enter Tianzun hall. There was no one to speak.


    Several elders, as well as Bingyi Yuanjun and Xuancheng Taoist priest, kept constant indifference for thousands of years, but ordinary disciples raised their hearts.


    What they are thinking at the moment is not "it''s better for Tianzun to teach these rude people a lesson" or "if you dare to behave in my Tianzun''s way, you have to pay a price", but "what should we do if we fight?"¡° Run away, that''s a good Kung Fu. "..


    Including the elders, the people of Tianzong didn''t expect that Xu Qian would fight for Li Miaozhen, and Jinlian, the head of the local clan, would dare to come to the door to bully him.


    The saint went down the mountain for three years, and made such a deep connection with her as a four character?


    Although Tianzong knew that Shengzi and shengnv had an intersection with Jinlian of dizong and with Xu Qian of Yinluo, they were willing to interfere in Tianzong''s internal affairs for Li Miaozhen and offend Tianzong. This is another concept.


    Stepping into the grand hall, Xu Qi''an looked around at random, then turned his eyes to the figure sitting on the lotus terrace.


    His hair was white, his head hung down, like a sleepy old man, and the four colors of light turned in turn at the back of his head.


    In Xu Qi''an''s eyes, the heaven on the lotus platform is like a projection from another world.


    Jumping out of reincarnation and not in the five elements, Xu Qi''an suddenly thought, "you seem to be melting into the way of heaven."


    "The struggle between man and nature can help me stabilize human nature."


    The grand voice of Tianzun reverberated in the hall, as if it came from all directions, and no sound source could be found.


    He didn''t ask why Xu Qi''an knew Tianzong''s secret. He didn''t know whether he had expected it or controlled his emotion perfectly.


    Curiosity is also one of the emotions of living beings.


    "Why can the dispute between heaven and man help you to restore human nature and help the patriarch of the clan survive the disaster?" Xu Qian asked out the doubts buried in his heart for a long time.


    "Why should I tell you!"


    Heaven asked.


    His rhetorical question is not mixed with personal emotion, not a compliment, but a pure question.


    "As a deal, you can also ask me a question." Xu Qian replied.


    "Fair!"


    Tianzun bowed his head, and his voice echoed: "the mind of Renzong and Tianzong are totally different, which can be complementary. The struggle between heaven and man is their salvation."


    Tianzun''s answer is like a procedural one, without detailed explanation.


    Renzong mental Dharma is full of fire, seven emotions and six desires kill the foundation of Taoism, while Tianzong mental Dharma is just too forgetful, the unity of heaven and man, so it is.


    This is very easy to understand. For Tianzong, the fire of Renzong''s karma may be a good prescription for Tianzun to restore part of his humanity and fight against poison with poison. In the same way, Tianzong''s forgetfulness can also pacify Renzong''s fire.


    "Complementary in the form of a deadly battle?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Plunder each other''s original spiritual power!" Heaven answered.


    Originally, Xu Qian wanted to ask why the patriarchs of the previous generations did not complement each other in the way of double cultivation. Then he thought that the patriarchs of the previous generation were men.


    The Tianzong of the past dynasties may not be the opposite of male and female, but may be male or female.


    In addition, the double cultivation of the ancient Taoist school has long been lost. At the beginning, Luo Yuheng agreed to practice with him, not only because he was lucky, but also because he controlled the secret.


    Finally, in the process of cultivation, he and Luo Yuheng both have growth magic and Qi, but it is Qi Yun that extinguishes the fire of karma, which is a process of giving and no return. The complementarity between heaven and man may not be suitable for double cultivation.


    "So often both lose, or one dies and one hurts?"


    "When both sides are defeated, they are always equal in strength, and each side has its own harvest. It is a better outcome." Tianzun replies.


    Xu Qi''an nodded and asked:


    "Why don''t dizong participate? The merits of dizong are useless to both Tianren and Tianzong? "


    "Merit and virtue will make me come directly into heaven. Merit will make people obsessed with cause and effect. There is a risk of being possessed and they will die. " Heaven does not get the emotional reply.


    Make complaints about the fact that the grandmother did not hurt her uncle''s love... Xu Hsu an Tucao in his heart, and then said,


    "It''s your turn to ask."


    "I have no problem!" The voice of Tianzun is grand and indifferent.


    So when you just said "justice", you really just think it''s just justice, rather than asking me questions? Xu Qi''an slowly breathed out a breath and was about to speak when he heard Tianzun add:


    "You can book it first!"


    Do you want to establish a document?... Xu Qi''an nodded


    "Good!


    "I have another question. What do you think of daozun?"


    When daozun was silent for a while, the grand voice remembered:


    "Sad man, all three methods he tried in his later years failed."


    "What is he trying to do?" Xu Qian asked.


    "I don''t know." Heaven answered.


    There was nothing to say for a moment. After a while, Xu Qian suddenly thought of something and said:


    "Daozun''s Tianzong was separated into Tiandao, and dizong was separated into Dishu. These secrets are known by the head of tianzongdao and the capital of dizongdao. Then why does the patriarch not know the outcome of Tianzun''s Renzong separation? "


    He once asked Luo Yuheng whether there were records about daozun in Renzong''s ancient books.


    Luo Yuheng''s answer is No,


    At that time, Xu Qi''an''s cultivation was still shallow, and he was too mysterious to be respected in Taoism, which was not well understood by later generations.


    Today, with his improvement in cultivation, he knows more and more secrets. Only then can he know that both "heaven and earth" know the result of the separation of Tao and Zun, but Renzong does not.


    "Daozun''s renzongfen is still alive." Tianzun''s words are concise and comprehensive, and he tells the secrets of Tianda without emotion.


    Sure enough, Xu Qi''an was not surprised and shocked. Instead, he was relieved. He felt the satisfaction of lifting his boots and finally falling them.


    He went on to say:


    "I''m going to take the saint away. Please make it perfect."


    Tianzun asked directly:


    "If it doesn''t work out!"


    Xu Qian was also outspoken


    "The fight between heaven and man will start ahead of time. We''ll fight each other, the four of us."


    After weighing the pros and cons, Tianzun gave his reply rationally and calmly


    "After that, Li Miaozhen had nothing to do with Tianzong."


    After a pause, Tianzun said:


    "After the dispute between heaven and man, Tianzong closed the mountain, so you can''t disturb it again."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and agreed, and then put forward another condition


    "In the battle between heaven and man, the battlefield should be in the Central Plains. I will not interfere in the battle between you and Luo Yuheng, but I will protect her life. On this basis, I don''t care how much original spiritual power you can plunder or how much original spiritual power you are plundered by her. "


    In addition to Tianzun, Bingyi Yuanjun and Xuancheng Taoist priest are three kinds of Yang gods.


    Tianzun said nothing and acquiesced to his proposal.


    ...........


    Outside the hall, a group of people pay close attention to the situation inside the Tianzun hall. The door of the hall is open. They can see Xu Qian and Tianzun, but they can''t hear any sound.


    However, the relative calm attitude of both sides made the stones hanging in the hearts of Tianzong disciples fall.


    At least you don''t have to worry about the war.


    Luo Yuheng and Taoist priest Jinlian look relaxed. They are both Taoists. They know that Tianzong is the most calm and rational.


    They deal with things, will first weigh the pros and cons, will not be a hot brain with you desperately.


    Beside Taoist Xuancheng, Li lingsu is also very relaxed, knowing that he is about to escape a disaster.


    To tell the truth, when he was in Yongzhou, he was flustered in the face of the "search" of his master and Bingyi Yuanjun.


    Since that time, Li lingsu has been worrying about the attitude of the teacher. He will definitely be punished when he goes back, but he has not figured out a solution. He just hopes that one day later will be one day later.


    At that time, Tianzong was so powerful that no one could help them.


    When he heard that Xu Qi''an had been promoted to a higher level, Li lingsu was sour and cried in his heart:


    Good job!


    He knew that he and his younger martial sister were saved.


    At this time, they saw Xu Qi''an turn around and walk out of the hall.


    Eyes focused on him.


    What''s the result?


    Is Tianzong going to deal with the saints?


    When the people of Tianzong thought about it, they heard the magnificent voice of Tianzun


    "From today on, Li Miaozhen has nothing to do with Tianzong."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    The disciples were angry, frustrated, relieved and in a mixed mood.


    Obviously, Tianzun compromised.


    Miaozhen broke away from the sect. What about me? Li lingsu stood there.


    He immediately took a deep breath, and said, "forget it, leave Tianzong first.".


    Li Miaozhen had a premonition in her heart. She was not surprised, but could not hide her sadness. She struggled to get up, bowed to Bingyi Yuanjun, and choked:


    "The disciple is unworthy and has failed the master."


    Taoist priest Xuancheng takes a look at Bingyi Yuanjun. She has no expression and can''t see her mood. She takes out the fragments of the book from her sleeve and throws them on the high platform


    "Let''s go, we don''t have to see each other in this life!"


    Li Miaozhen was in tears.


    Xu Qi''an went up to the platform, picked up the fragments of Li Miaozhen''s book, picked her up, nodded to Jin Lian and others, and said:


    "Let''s go!"


    Several extraordinary people immediately turned into streamers and disappeared in the eyes of Tianzong people.


    Finally, it''s over..... Li lingsu was relieved and immediately felt that something was wrong.


    Huh? What about me?


    You haven''t taken me away yet. Hey, come back quickly..... The son grows up slowly, his mouth becomes stiff.


    He suddenly felt that the world was so cold and warm.


    When he was in despair, Taoist priest Xuancheng''s indifferent voice came to his ear


    "Not yet!"


    Li lingsu''s eyes were red and his nose was sour. He muttered, "I, I didn''t want to leave the clan. I will come back..."


    He wanted to kowtow, but he was afraid of Tianzong''s sudden repentance. With his heart crossed, he rose up and chased Xu Qian and others in the direction of disappearance.


    No one stopped him.


    "Bingyi enters the palace!"


    The voice of heaven came.


    Bingyi Yuanjun took back his eyes and turned to enter Tianzun hall.


    Tianzun sits on the lotus terrace, keeping a posture of drooping his head. His voice reverberates in the hall


    "You and Saint apprentice fate, but all the heart, ready to promote the second grade."


    Bingyi Yuanjun bows to salute:


    "Yes!


    "Xie Tianzun, please!"

 Chapter 812

    Taoist priest Jinlian steps on Xiangyun and takes Xu Qian and others to the capital.


    In his arms, Xu Qi''an held Li Miaozhen, who had fallen asleep, and looked at his double monks


    "The battle between heaven and man is a dangerous battle for the national master, and also an excellent sharpening. Please let me watch the battle."


    He is very clear about Luo Yuheng''s character. He is strong, arrogant and a little addicted to the queen. He likes to be "coaxed" by him very much. So up to now, Xu Qian has not changed his name and has been calling her national teacher.


    Therefore, the care for her can not be too obvious, which will make Luo Yuheng feel despised and unhappy.


    Luo Yuheng said, "well."


    "How about the cultivation of the Heavenly God?"


    Xu Qian thought about it and said:


    "Yipin looks like it''s in the middle, but it''s not in the late."


    The reason why he dares to boast that he only cares about Luo Yuheng''s life and other things is not that he doesn''t care about Luo Yuheng''s life and death, but that he has arrived at a level where he is a land immortal, which is basically half a weight.


    Others just watch.


    Moreover, the dispute between heaven and man is also good for Luo Yuheng. The complementary source is on the one hand, and the cultivation is on the other hand.


    Of course, during this period, I have to do my best for the National Teacher..... Xu Qi''an looked at the beauty Gao Leng who was close at hand and added in his heart.


    Next, the biggest thing is to marry Lin''an!


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''an couldn''t help pinching his eyebrows.


    ............


    palace.


    Huaiqing has just finished her hand talk with Wei Yuan. She has been used to playing chess with Wei Yuan for many years and has never won him.


    "What does Duke Wei think of Xu Yinluo''s marriage?"


    In the tea tasting after playing chess, Huaiqing tries to find out.


    "Good thing!"


    Wei Yuan has a gentle smile.


    "What''s good about it?"


    Huaiqing asked carelessly.


    With a smile on his face and a cup in his hand, Wei Yuan said:


    "His highness Lin''an has a simple mind. Although he likes to pick things up, he is not good at fighting. It is better for such a woman to be the first wife of Xu Ningyan than mu Nanzhi and Luo Yuheng. Or other women. "


    Huaiqing felt guilty for a moment, but he didn''t say a word


    "Other women?"


    When Wei Yuan looked at her, his smile grew stronger


    "As far as other women are concerned, it''s better for a woman who is not a big threat to be on top than others.


    "Come on, I don''t want to talk about his romantic debt."


    Wei Yuan himself is a man of long love. He believes in a couple all his life. However, he is not disgusted by such young and romantic people as Xu Ningyan. There are many powerful people in the world, including three wives and four concubines.


    Take care of yourself.


    After chatting a few words, the topic inevitably turns to government affairs.


    "The policy of Guanshi school in southern Xinjiang needs to continue. In a few years, the foundation will be laid. The children''s test in Yuzhou can be opened to the students of Gu nationality. It''s a long-term success. Your majesty should keep an eye on it. "


    Wei Yuan reminds a way.


    "The matter will be handed over to Duke Wei."


    Huaiqing pushed the work back, she is now the king of a country, very know how to use people!


    Wei Yuan continued with a smile


    "The northern demons and barbarians can take back the mines, money, grain, cattle, sheep and other livestock that they owe us at the beginning of winter this year. The situation in the Central Plains was not good before, and they did not dare to ask for debts. Now they can take back the money with interest."


    Huaiqing listened quietly until Wei Yuan finished his long speech


    "Even now, I still can''t find out the mistakes of Duke Wei. In terms of the ability to handle government affairs, Duke Wei is much better than me. I''ll give you all of what Duke Wei said. "


    Wei Yuan nodded with a smile


    "Good!"


    He wanted a stage where he could show his ambition. Yuanjing didn''t give it to him. Huaiqing gave it to him.


    Wei Yuan continued


    "Recently, some rumors have been heard. It seems that some people in the DPRK want your majesty to establish a prince as soon as possible."


    Huaiqing''s face sank and his tone was cold


    "As soon as the rebels were wiped out, some people wanted to" revive the imperial platform. "


    Huaiqing hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet. Oh no, she hasn''t received the imperial concubine yet. How can she get the heirs?


    The so-called establishment of Prince, of course, is the offspring of Yongxing, or the fourth prince.


    There is Xu Qi''an in the town of Dafeng, and no one dares to openly oppose Huaiqing. But after Huaiqing, is it time to return the throne to orthodoxy?


    "A country can''t be without a monarch for a day, and it can''t be without a crown prince. The establishment of a crown prince is related to the foundation of the country, but it can''t be wrong. But is your majesty willing to return the throne to Yongxing, or make Prince Yan the prince Wei Yuan''s eyes were burning at her.


    Huaiqing said lightly:


    "I am in the prime of spring and autumn, and I am not in a hurry to establish a reserve."


    Wei Yuan sighed as if he understood something and said:


    "I understand. In this case, your majesty will have a son as soon as possible to stop the people from talking about you."


    After that, he said tentatively:


    "Well, is there someone you like?"


    Huaiqing subconsciously straightened his back, elegant, light way:


    "I haven''t found the right one yet."


    Wei Yuan nodded slowly and said seriously:


    "I don''t want to talk about marriage. Your majesty will know."


    As he spoke, he put down his cup


    "I''ve had almost enough tea. I''ll leave."


    ............


    After sending Wei Yuan away, Huaiqing takes out the fragments of the book and spreads the book


    One: how about two and seven


    [7: Thank you for your concern. I have returned to Si Tian Jian. I''m having tea with brother Yang at Guanxing building at the moment


    After all, Tianzong couldn''t go back in a short time. Shengzi planned to get a part-time job in the imperial court and lead a boring life of wives and concubines.


    What about Li Miaozhen


    Three: injured Yuanshen, still in a coma, but it''s not a big problem. This punishment seems to kill her, but it''s actually to help her


    Xu Qian''s words stunned everyone. Chu Yuanzhen didn''t take part in it, and he didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Qian''s words


    4. What''s the meaning of this


    [3] it seems that Li Miaozhen took some pills to strengthen the spirit not long ago. The power of the pills precipitates in his body and is difficult to refine. Bingyi Yuanjun''s two thunder whips just changed her power. Although she took some risks, the effect was good.


    [how could the emperor want to kill her? Would he let Bingyi Yuanjun beat her with a thunder whip? So I guess it''s helping her


    Huaiqing felt that what he said was reasonable, but he also felt that it was unreasonable


    [1: so Tianzun didn''t mean to kill Li Miaozhen? Then why did he work so hard to do this


    [3: I''m not sure, but I noticed a detail before. The fragments of Miaozhen''s land book are in the hands of Bingyi Yuanjun. Shengzi, why can you use the land book to ask us for help


    Li lingsu was so smart and brave that he stole it


    I saw the master hide the fragments of the book in the wooden box in the room


    With the wisdom of the members of the heaven and earth society, there is no need to explain more.


    This is deliberately asking the son for help.


    [8: Tianzun doesn''t want to kill Li Miaozhen. He just lets people go. There''s no need to do anything else, unless he has another purpose


    [4: maybe she was contradicted by Li Miaozhen and couldn''t get off the stage, so she was executed superficially to maintain Tianzong''s face, secretly asked Bingyi Yuanjun to punish her with thunder whip, and asked Shengzi to ask us for help?]


    Chu Yuan analyzed Tao carefully.


    Li lingsu interposed: "the punishment of thunder whip is not intended by heaven. It was proposed by martial uncle Bingyi. I see. It''s not Miaozhen, it''s martial uncle Bingyi


    No one understood this, including Xu Qi''an.


    What does this have to do with Bingyi Yuanjun?


    Li lingsu explained:


    [Miao really is Bingyi''s common heart. Now the friendship between the master and the apprentice is broken, and Bingyi can be promoted to the second grade. She has already reached the top of grade three, and the elixir to save Miaozhen is exactly what she prepared for grade two


    Taoist priest Jinlian said:


    [Bingyi Yuanjun wants to be promoted to the second grade, but he can''t bear to give up his feelings for Miaozhen, so he is reluctant to break through. Miaozhen has been in the world for three years. Seeing herself, her nature is not suitable for Tianzong''s forgetfulness. Tianzun took this opportunity to complete their master and apprentice


    After listening to the explanation of Taoist Jinlian, the members of the heaven and Earth Society suddenly realized.


    [3: I think there''s another reason. Li Miaozhen is really involved in too much cause and effect. When the catastrophe comes, she is a time bomb, so Tianzun simply drives her out of Tianzong


    Why can''t Tianzun help me? Besides, what does time bomb mean?... Li lingsu muttered in his heart.


    At this time, master Hengyuan said:


    [in this way, Li Miaozhen''s Daoyou Sanpin is hopeless]


    Since she can''t forget her love, she can''t practice the following mental method of Tianzong.


    Master Hengyuan was born as a martial monk. He has experienced the helplessness of hopeless promotion and is sensitive to this aspect.


    Yes, Li Miaozhen is a saint of Tianzong. She is extraordinary. After she leaves Tianzong, is not she hopeless of Sanpin?... everyone in tiandihui''s heart sank.


    That''s not a good thing!


    Taoist priest Jinlian said:


    It''s all right. It''s no difficulty to be promoted to the third grade with the merit and virtue accumulated by Miaozhen


    [3: Li Miaozhen was born in Tianzong, can he change to dizong mental method


    Xu Qian asked everyone''s doubts.


    [9: naturally, the three sects of heaven, earth and man come out of the same way. The system of practice is the same. Before stepping into the transcendence, there is no distinction between heaven, earth and man. The way of Renzong''s practice is that only when he reaches the third grade realm can he be burned by karma. Tianzong also understands that only when he is too forgetful can he be promoted to be extraordinary. While dizong also gets the third grade realm can he be in danger of cause and effect backfire.


    As long as Li Miaozhen doesn''t step into the transcendental realm, he can change his mind to "human and earth". I feel that with Miaozhen''s mind, it''s better to join our family. When she wakes up, I''ll talk to her and don''t tell Luo Yuheng about it


    Taoist priest Jinlian has been waiting for this day for a long time... Members of the heaven and earth society have this idea in their hearts. They think it''s very possible, and it''s probably true.


    With Jinlian''s eyes, we can definitely see that Li Miaozhen is a good seedling of cultivating merits and virtues. If Taoist priest Jinlian doesn''t like Li Miaozhen, they don''t believe it.


    Xu Qi''an thought that Taoist Jinlian was too insidious. With a critical and condemning attitude, he wrote in the mirror of the jade mirror:


    It''s too dangerous for dizongxinfa. I think Li Miaozhen should enter Renzong


    In the middle of writing, the message of the son came:


    [Miaozhen, of course, it''s best to change to dizong. Why do you go to Renzong? Are you busy with business and waiting for Xu Ningyan to sleep? I''m the elder martial brother, but I don''t agree with it! "


    One: Well, I also think No. 2 is more suitable for mental practice


    Fourth, the tragedy of the national teacher cannot be repeated in Miaozhen


    (6) Li Miaozhen, a Taoist friend, is really suitable for practicing mental Dharma


    In the near future, there will be a new Superman


    Speaking of this, Xu Qi''an can only silently erase the content.


    Li lingsu, wash your ass and wait.


    Taoist Jinlian looked at everyone''s letters and showed a satisfied smile.


    [5: can we repeat the tragedy of Taoist priest Jinlian


    The smile on Taoist Jinlian''s face slowly disappeared.


    Everyone pretended not to see Lina''s letter and continued chatting.


    One: another ten days is the wedding day for Xu Ningyan and Lin''an. You may as well come to the capital for a wedding


    [eight: isn''t No.3 Luo Yuheng''s double monk? Will she let you marry another woman


    Azuro expressed surprise.


    6. I just hope to have a few drinks on the wedding day


    [4: Alas, the Huakui of the Department of Jiaofang and the women who have not come out of the cabinet in the capital are going to break their hearts


    Alas, I hope I can get married smoothly... Xu Qi''an sighed in his heart.


    It was as if he could think of the wedding.


    Luo Yuheng held the sword and pointed to his throat. At that time, the sword was only 0.01 cm away from him.


    Luo Yuheng said:


    "Who do you want to marry?"


    After a while, mu Nanzhi took off her bracelet


    "Think it over."


    Li Miaozhen sneered


    "I''m just watching. You go on."


    Huaiqing said:


    "If Xu Yinluo doesn''t want to, I can decide to withdraw my marriage and promise that there will be no cheating on the poor girl."


    Chu Caiwei fell on Zhong Li''s dying body and cried:


    "The National Teacher hurt elder martial sister Zhong by mistake. Save people quickly!"


    After the demons dance, Xu Lingyue whispers:


    "Brother, they are terrible.


    "Unlike me, I only love giegiegie."


    Thinking of this, Xu Qian pinched his eyebrows.


    Do evil!!


    ...........


    Xu Fu.


    Lina sat at the stone table in the yard, clutching the fragments of the book and banging on the table.


    She suspected that there was something wrong with her book fragments, and she could not receive other people''s letters, especially after she handed them, the book fragments would fail.


    She can still receive other members'' information normally when she doesn''t deliver books.


    She and Xu Lingyin went back to the capital with Xu Ningyan. Both of them were very excited. In the pagoda of futu, they thought about whether they should be hungry from now on and have a good time on the wedding day.


    What I didn''t expect was that the wedding banquet had not started yet, but I almost had the funeral banquet first.


    When Xu Lingyin came home, she saw her mother and rushed up with a bag of tears in the slight vibration of the ground.


    Fortunately, Lina''s quick eyes and quick hands subdued her unfilial apprentice and saved her aunt''s life.


    My aunt survived, and the joy of seeing each other for a long time turned into a fear for the rest of her life.


    Now I''m beating my little girl in the inner hall.


    .........


    Si Tian Jian, eight trigrams platform.


    Li lingsu took back the fragments of the book, looked at his back in white not far away, and whispered:


    "Brother Yang, we have a chance to take revenge.


    "Xu Ningyan, that dog thief, is about to marry Lin''an!"


    Yang Qianhuan said slowly:


    "What kind of opportunity is this? If I don''t go, I will give a gift to Xu. I won''t give him a cent."


    Yang Qianhuan, who is not interested in women, failed to respond for a short time.


    .......


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 813

    "Silver is a small thing!"


    Li lingsu knocked on the table with his fingers and said, "the wedding of Xu Ningyan is the most important thing. Who are his double monks, do you think?"


    "National teacher." Yang Qian fantasy did not want to answer.


    The fact that Xu Ningyan and Luo Yuheng became two monks was not a secret at the high level of Dafeng. If it had not been for the relationship between Taoists and Taoists, the national master would have left the capital with Renzong disciples when Yunzhou rebelled.


    After all, Renzong and sitianjian are different. Sitianjian is a part of the imperial court, while Renzong and the imperial court cooperate.


    Who will shed blood for partners?


    Of course, she didn''t want to. She was not for Dafeng, but for Xu.


    About this matter, Yang Qianhuan is not clear about the rumors outside, but the warlocks who know the chief of heaven often feel that Xu''s family name is not shallow. There is also the sworn brother around him, who is heartbroken when it comes to this.


    Yang Qianhuan doesn''t quite understand that no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is also a red skull. What''s so cute about it?


    In this respect, Song Qing and Yang Qianhuan, who are obsessed with the alchemy of life, share the same view.


    "Luoyuheng is the head of the clan. She is a land immortal. Can she bear to serve a husband with other women?" Li lingsu said with a smile:


    "In addition to Luo Yuheng, the former North Princess of the town, mu Nanzhi, the first beauty of Dafeng, and Xu Di also have an affair. What''s more, although my elder martial brother is unwilling to admit that Miaozhen and Xu Ningyan have a good feeling for each other.


    "Brother Yang thinks what will happen on the wedding day of Xu Ning''s banquet."


    Yang Qianhuan was so excited that he immediately shook his head


    "Xu Ningyan is not what he used to be. He married Lin''an. He has three wives and four concubines. I''m afraid the national teacher will turn a blind eye to him."


    Li lingsu shook his head


    "No, no, you don''t understand Luo Yuheng. According to my countless experience, whether you are a national teacher or a princess, you are arrogant and will never compromise. Moreover, in the houses of ordinary wealthy families, there are still swords and swords fighting openly and secretly, let alone they. "


    He held the teacup and said with a smile:


    "There''s still us. I''m the most proficient in stirring up the flames. I''m sure that Xu Ningyan will be on pins and needles on the wedding day, full of embarrassment."


    Most of the weddings can''t be destroyed. With Xu Qi''an''s present status, if he is determined to marry Lin''an, even the national master can''t stop him. Shengzi didn''t intend to destroy the wedding, what he wanted was to make a fool of himself.


    Yang Qianhuan was surprised and clapped his hands


    "Good idea!"


    Hum, I know every day that I''m in the limelight, and retribution has come... Yang Qianhuan suddenly began to look forward to the wedding day.


    ...........


    Southern Xinjiang.


    In the palace of ten thousand demons, Yeji, wearing a black and complicated gauze skirt, flies across the high threshold and comes to the luxurious palace where the smoke is floating and the red candle is burning.


    Just like the soft collapse of the throne, the jade legs of the peerless beauty lie on the side, tall and plump jade body is full of temptation, white wrist supporting the head, is enjoying the fox women''s dance..


    Eight fox women in gossamer twist their hips and waist and dance the fiery and bold dance of the demon clan.


    There are also a few fox female beat waist drum, playing Pipa and other instruments.


    "Lady."


    Yeji bows.


    Nine tail sky fox waved a hand, light way:


    "Back off!"


    The fox girl in the hall gave a salute and withdrew from the hall.


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu stares at Yeji and plays with her tail in her hand. Her voice is soft and low


    "Have you made any progress in what I asked you to look up?"


    Yeji replied:


    "I have seen the descendants of King Scorpion, and the maidservant inquired from them that in the battle between Buddha and demon in those years," Dharma phase of dari Tathagata "came out of master Shenshu''s body.


    "As the king of scorpion later recalled, the king of the Kingdom and the major demon kings were caught off guard, with countless deaths and injuries. After that, although Shenshu fought against the strong Buddhists and killed countless enemies, he could never recover his decline."


    The Scorpion King was a little far away, but he was seriously injured. Later, he fled to the Central Plains with some of his clansmen and lived in anonymity.


    However, the injury caused by the Tathagata Dharma Prime Minister killed his life day after day, and the supernatural demon king fell after a Jiazi.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu murmured to himself:


    "The Tathagata Dharma phase comes from Shenshu''s body, from Shenshu''s body..."


    After a long time, she took a deep breath and said:


    "In a few days, it will be the wedding day of Xu Qi''an and Princess Dafeng. Take a gift to congratulate on behalf of Wanyao Kingdom, and then stay with him."


    With that, she said with a smile:


    "He is a master of martial arts now. He is full of Qi and blood. He is a unique cauldron stove in the world. You can practice with him and get promoted as soon as possible.


    "I only give you three months. In three months'' time, I want to see your accomplishments improved. Otherwise, I''ll send Qingji, Xueji and other tails. There''s always one who can be promoted


    Yeji said with a bitter smile: "yes!"


    In fact, she didn''t want to join in the fun. The more fierce the fight in the backyard, the more he liked to raise canaries outside.


    Therefore, it is not necessarily a good thing to rush into Xu''s house with one mind.


    Nine tail sky fox sighed and said:


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t find my kindred when I went out to sea last time. Otherwise, I could be promoted to a higher level by stripping its spiritual connotation. My mother said that there should be nine foxes overseas. Why can''t we find them? "


    The spirit of Nine Tailed Tianhu can be inherited, which means that it can be captured by the same clan.


    She and Xu Qi''an said that the purpose of looking for the same race was to reproduce, but they just fooled him.


    At that time, we were not familiar with each other. There was no need to tell him the secret of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan.


    .............


    Xu Fu.


    In pianyuan hospital, far away from the hospital, Xu Yuanhuai was naked with a big gun in his right hand. He kept this posture for half an hour, and his sweat flowed along his healthy muscles.


    On the other side of the yard, Ji Baiqing planted flowers in the flower garden with great leisure.


    Spring, now the flowers planted, in a few months, the yard will be full of colorful flowers.


    Xu yuanshuang came over with a bowl of ginseng soup and put it on the stone table


    "Don''t force yourself. Sipingjing is a threshold for Wufu. There are countless talents stuck in this difficulty."


    Xu Yuanhuai ignored.


    Xu yuanshuang shook his head


    "Don''t always compare yourself with him. It''s not only the luck of the half of the country that makes him who he is today. What he has experienced in the past two years can''t be compared with you in your whole life.


    "They were killed from a sea of blood. It''s better than you, who haven''t suffered much. Isn''t it natural?"


    Xu Yuanhuai put down his gun and said coldly


    "I don''t want to compete with him for a long time. I still have this self-knowledge. I just don''t want to look bad."


    Xu yuanshuang frowned


    "What is that?"


    Xu Yuanhuai''s talent is excellent, which even his father praised at the beginning.


    Xu Yuanhuai shook his head slightly


    "When I saw Xu Lingyue in Yuwu a few days ago, I asked her about her practice. How do you guess she would reply?"


    Xu yuanshuang asked


    "How?"


    Xu Yuanhuai said in a dull voice:


    "After half a year of cultivation, she became a friar with seven tastes of Qi from an ordinary person without foundation."


    Xu yuanshuang grew up slightly with a small mouth and a surprised face.


    Xu Yuanhuai continued:


    "I have carefully inquired into the talents of Er Fang and several people. Xu Xinnian is a scholar of six grades. However, the Confucian system stresses accumulation and thin hair. If you want to practice, you have to read a book and read a certain temperature before you can advance bravely in the Confucian system.


    "Xu''s new year is the beginning of Jiupin. He hasn''t made any progress in many years. But after passing the local examination, he was promoted from Jiupin to Wupin in two years, which shows that he has great talent.


    "I can''t compare with Xu Qi''an, but I can''t fall behind them. I want to be promoted to the fourth grade before them."


    This is competition and comparison among peers.


    Xu yuanshuang said with emotion:


    "The two brothers and sisters of the second room are really amazing. Xu Er Shu is very talented


    Of course, the poor talent of Xu Er Shu does not mean the poor talent of the Xu family. Their father, Xu Pingfeng, is a rare genius in the world.


    Ji Baiqing got up, patted the mud on her palm and said softly:


    "There is another Yao''er in the second room. According to the servants, he is a heartless child, far less intelligent than his elder brother and sister."


    Xu yuanshuang thought of something and echoed:


    "I''ve also heard that when I was seven years old, I didn''t know how to enlighten myself. I can only recite two sentences from the Three Character Classic. It''s said that the gentlemen of Yunlu academy and the Taifu of the current Dynasty were at a loss. There''s no talent for practicing martial arts. It''s just playing around all day. "


    It''s rare to be so dull.


    "Later, I heard that because of strong muscles and bones, I practiced witchcraft with a girl in southern Xinjiang." Xu yuanshuang said.


    Ji Baiqing washed her hands and said:


    "It''s strange that everyone is gifted. The dragon has nine sons, each of them is different. If there are intelligent ones, there must be dull ones. If the child has a good life, he will be dull. With his brothers and sisters, he will be rich in the future.


    "Listen to your aunt say, Ningyan big wedding to get her back, you spend more time in this area, teach her to read, Yuan Huai can also teach her martial arts."


    Brother and sister understand the meaning of mother''s words, which is to let them seize this opportunity to quickly integrate into the Xu family.


    With the status of Xu''s family today, the brother and sister have no "use of martial arts". The only chance is that Er Fang, a dull young man, can win Er Fang''s favor whether she is taught to read or practice martial arts.


    If there are achievements, the effect will be better.


    Xu yuanshuang smiles, "it''s not difficult to teach a child enlightenment. If I have a chance, I''d like to meet this sister."


    It can make Mr. Yunlu academy and the current Taifu helpless.


    She didn''t believe it.


    Xu Yuanhuai shook his head


    "Practicing martial arts requires perseverance and talent. Since there is no talent, there is no need to teach. When I was seven years old, I had already begun to exercise my muscles and bones and temper my Qi and blood. It was hard for a child who only knew how to play and make trouble to bear. "


    Xu yuanshuang took her mother''s towel and whispered:


    "Mother, the elder brother is getting married, but my aunt won''t let you interfere in the preparation. This is to tell you that she is the master mother of the Xu family."


    Ji Baiqing said with a smile:


    "How can she have such a delicate mind? You think of her too complicated.


    "Either I don''t want to be tired, or I don''t respond, or ah, Lingyue doesn''t want me to interfere."


    The girl has been very diligent recently. She keeps the power of housekeeper for her mother. She is a perfect match.


    Just then, a maid came from outside the hospital, stood not far away, and said softly:


    "Madam, Miss Ling Yin is back. Madam asked her maidservant to come and invite you to have tea."


    The mother and the son looked at each other. They just talked about Yao''er.


    What a coincidence!


    ..........


    There were many people sitting in the spacious hall, except for ER Shu and ER Lang, who were on duty in Yamen.


    Xu Qi''an sat at the table, playing with the thick invitation.


    Mu Nanzhi holds a cup of tea and drinks it in a huff.


    Huashen wrote beautiful words, but he didn''t like to help Xu Qi''an write invitation.


    Lingyue is also good at writing, but she is ashamed to say that she accidentally scalded her hand when she drank tea yesterday and could not write.


    I just don''t want to help write anyway.


    Xu Lingyin is sitting on the big chair with her feet hanging in the air, holding cakes and snacks without any distractions. On the side of the chair, sitting half white Lina, she is also holding cakes and nibbling. However, she has a part of her mind and looks at the mother and son who step into the inner hall.


    "Here comes yuanshuang!"


    Xu Dalang''s eyes lit up and waved to Qingli Keren''s sister


    "Come here and write the invitation for big brother."


    Xu yuanshuang is about to agree, suddenly feel two kill idea, Ling Ran''s eyes fall on himself.


    Xu yuanshuang was silent and smiling


    "All right, big brother."


    She glanced at Xu Lingyue and mu Nanzhi, pretending to be surprised


    "Can''t Ling Yue and aunt Mu write?"


    Although some doubts, but can see that these two do not seem to love to help big brother write invitation.


    ..........


    PS: after a sleep, the liver came out. Because I''ve dozed off and I''m in a good mental state, you don''t have to worry about me.

 Chapter 814

    Xu yuanshuang is not afraid of Xu Lingyue. Although her mother has always warned her not to offend the eldest daughter of the second room, Xu yuanshuang thinks that even if she does, will the elder brother deliberately blame her for this small matter?


    Women''s infighting, as long as maintain a bottom line, men are lazy.


    What''s more, she and her cousin are not those jealous women. How far can they fight?


    Niang is too careful, for fear of making a conflict and causing big brother''s displeasure.


    Xu Lingyue said softly


    "When big brother gets married, the guests invited are either dignitaries or heroes. The handwriting on the invitation card is too elegant. How can I take it? The elder brother''s status is aloof. He doesn''t care about it. Isn''t he sensible to be a younger sister? "


    Xu yuanshuang just picked up the pen, suddenly stiff there, face embarrassed.


    Ah, all of a sudden, the general... Xu Qi''an immediately looked at her biological mother and found that she was smiling. She didn''t seem to care about her daughter''s predicament at all.


    She wanted me to defuse the embarrassment...... Xu Qian didn''t want to argue about this little thing. She said with a smile that there were more women in her family and the play was getting better and better


    "Lingyue scalded her hand yesterday. It''s hard to hold her pen. As for Aunt mu, she seemed quite tired last night, so she didn''t bother her any more. "


    He toward mu Nanzhi dim blink.


    Mu Nanzhi, who knew what he was alluding to, kept silent and kept his elder''s gentle smile. Under the table, Xu Qian was kicked dead by his embroidered shoes.


    Two people''s eyebrows are very hidden, in front of the family, Xu Qian has been a younger generation, see the flower god, open mouth shut a "aunt".


    In addition to not wanting to see mu Nanzhi''s society die, he also had some careful thoughts. He put the flower god in the position of the elder. On the wedding day, she wanted to make trouble, but she didn''t know what to do.


    But with the flower god''s arrogant and face loving character, it''s hard to do such a disgraceful thing in public. Most of them will put their anger in their hearts and settle accounts with him in private.


    As long as the face of harmony and stability, Xu Qian is not afraid of her private demons, when the time comes to spear, Flower God will be legs soft, jade crisp.


    No fighting power.


    "Yuanshuang, please write it for me first. When Erlang comes back, let him copy it."


    Xu yuanshuang goes down the slope and smiles.


    On the other side, my aunt takes xiaodouding by the hand and pushes her to Ji Baiqing with a smile on her face


    "Sister in law, this is my little girl''s ring tone."


    Ji Baiqing looks at the round faced and simple little Douding and praises him


    "It''s as smart as Ling Yue. All the daughters of Xiaoru are good, very good! "


    Poof..... Xu Qi''an almost laughs. He says that it''s killing two birds with one stone. He stealthily kills Ling Yue, avenges yuan Shuang, and makes his aunt happy.


    Xu Ling''s face is expressionless. She seldom shows such a face.


    My aunt was very happy and touched xiaodouding''s head with a smile


    "My ringtone was smart when I was a kid..


    "Call aunt quickly."


    My sister-in-law is the first to praise her wisdom.


    "Auntie!" Cried xiaodouding.


    Then he looked at his mother and wondered


    "What is aunt?"


    She never had an aunt, and she didn''t know the position of "aunt".


    My aunt wanted to say that my aunt was my uncle''s wife, but she hated it when she thought of Xu Pingfeng


    "My aunt is my elder brother''s mother."


    Xu Lingyin was surprised and opened her mouth


    "I have two mothers."


    My aunt almost wanted to cover her face and forced her to respect her


    "The sound of the bell is still small. She always thought that Dalao was her brother."


    In Xu Lingyin''s eyes, she has always had two elder brothers and one elder sister. She has been like this since childhood. Sometimes I wonder why the elder brother calls his parents Auntie and uncle.


    But she won''t think that much.


    Everyone is on his own.


    Sure enough, he is a dull child... Xu yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai thought.


    Ji Baiqing said with a smile


    "It''s time to enlighten her. Erlang''s business is busy and there is no husband at home. Let yuan Shuang teach her to read and read."


    With that, she found that all the people of the Xu family were staring at themselves strangely, including their eldest son, Xu Qi''an.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She frowned.


    My aunt gave a dry smile and looked embarrassed


    "Ring tone, well, it''s a bit dull. Forget it."


    My aunt is a kind-hearted person. She doesn''t pit her family.


    Although they say that ring tones are smart when they are young, they know in their heart that their own ring tones may be a little bit dull than children of the same age.


    While writing the invitation, Xu yuanshuang said:


    "Auntie, it''s not in the way. Although I don''t have the talent of Erlang, I''ve been studying since I was a child, and I can''t help teaching ring tones. "


    Now that I''ve said that, my aunt can''t refuse, she can only promise.


    In the whole process, Xu Lingyue didn''t say a word. She won''t be so "vicious" in front of her elder brother.


    Moreover, anyone who hears that it''s hard to enlighten people with ring tones thinks that they can do it, whether it''s Taifu or the academician, or Li Miaozhen or Chu Yuanzhen.


    Xu Lingyue thinks that even if she doesn''t stir up the flames, this cousin will be just like everyone else. It''s not surprising.


    Xu yuanshuang nodded with satisfaction and then asked:


    "It''s said that Lingyin has been following this girl to learn witchcraft in southern Xinjiang?"


    This girl whose mouth has never heard of.


    My aunt said:


    "It''s all made by Dalao. He says that Lingyin doesn''t like reading and has no talent to practice martial arts, so he can only send them to learn witchcraft."


    Ji Baiqing said with a smile:


    "It doesn''t matter if her talent is poor. Diligence can make up for her weakness. Dalang Xu doesn''t have time to teach her martial arts. If you have time, you can let Yuanhuai teach her. Yuanhuai is a master of Wupin. If you have such a gifted elder brother, don''t waste it."


    She believes that Dalao certainly does not have the time and interest to teach a child, so does his second younger brother Xu Pingzhi.


    At this time, the yuan Huai effect of Wupin Huajin was reflected.


    No matter where wupinjing is, it can be regarded as a master. If you are willing to teach a child to practice martial arts, you can show their kindness to Lingyin.


    Lina said frankly:


    "He''s not qualified to teach ring tones."


    The mother was stunned and embarrassed.


    Xu yuanshuang frowned


    "Yuanhuai is five grades, and it''s not far from four grades. How can it not be qualified?"


    Lina puffed her cheeks and hummed:


    "Then I''m still a fourth grader, and my father is still a third grader. We can teach the ring tone. He''s a little bit of a Wupin


    She doesn''t care about teaching Xu Lingyin to study, but Lina doesn''t agree to teach Xu Lingyin to practice.


    I didn''t pay attention to my master.


    "Sanpin?"


    Xu yuanshuang was stunned, and said tentatively, "your father is a third grader, and he is also teaching Lingyin witchcraft?"


    She reexamines Lina and realizes that the identity of this southern Xinjiang girl who has been eating is not simple.


    Xu Qian said:


    "Leader Longtu is also the master of Lingyin."


    Xu yuanshuang took a look at his mother and brother and found that they looked surprised and strange, just like himself.


    This is different from the rumor. Isn''t this Yaomei a dull girl? How can a strong person teach a dull disciple.


    Ji Baiqing examines xiaodouding and asks:


    "How is the study of Lingyin''s witchcraft?"


    Lina raised her chin with pride


    "Lingyin''s physical strength is now comparable to that of eight grade Wufu. At the end of the year at most, she can play seven grade Wufu. She has great talent."


    My aunt was surprised and looked at xiaodouding in surprise


    "You''re almost catching up with your father."


    Xu Qian said with a smile:


    "Lingyin is the genius of the Department of Li Gu."


    She was intrigued by all the evil spirits.


    Now it''s eight grades, and at the end of the year it''s seven grades, but the eldest brother doesn''t refute..... Xu yuanshuang looks at the child who is not as high as the table, and suddenly feels that she has lived in vain for 19 years.


    Seven year old bapin?!


    Is there a seven-year-old eight product in the world?


    Is this the stupid child in the mouth of the Xu family?


    Ji Baiqing is surprised. She thinks that Xu Lingyue and Xu Xinnian are the dragon and phoenix of human beings. Who ever thought that her elder brother and sister are not fit to carry shoes for Yao''er?


    When I was seven years old, I was still playing Qi and blood, but I didn''t get into the product yet...... Xu Yuanhuai seemed to be stimulated and clenched her fists tightly. She wanted to go back to the hospital to practice immediately.


    The mother and the son realized that this child might be the best talent of the Xu family besides Dalao.


    "Mother, I''m going out to play."


    Xu Lingyin doesn''t like to stay here and listen to adults.


    "Go "Don''t trample on the flower bed," she warned


    "What happens if you step on it?" Xu Lingyin said tentatively.


    "I''ll roast you and eat you." Xu Qi''an threatened.


    Xu Lingyin ran away in fear.


    Lina also ran out, along with the cakes on the table.


    ...........


    As the wedding is approaching, my aunt has a lot of things to do. This is my duty as a housewife. The only helper, Xu Lingyue, goes slow. My aunt takes this opportunity to leave her sister-in-law to help.


    Ji Baiqing would like to. After all, it''s her eldest son who gets married.


    Xu Qi''an took a pile of written invitation cards and went back to his room. He wanted to find out what was missing and make up for what was missing. All the friends he should invite should be invited.


    First, the imperial court only invited a few backbone members of the Wei party, such as censor Zhang Xingying and Liu Hong.


    Wang Dang''s words, the former chief assistant Wang Zhenwen will definitely invite, but most of them will send Wang simu to attend the wedding banquet, they will not attend.


    There are many watchmen in the yamen, including nine golden gongs and familiar colleagues, such as song Tingfeng, Zhu Guangxiao and Li Yuchun.


    Among them, brother chun has obsessive-compulsive disorder. He can''t appear Zhong Li within a dozen meters.


    All these need to be arranged by the protagonist.


    Changle county should be Kwai Fu when you know your colleagues quickly.


    Zhao Shou, the great Confucians and President of Yunlu academy, must also be invited. It should be noted that in any case, poetry can not be written at the wedding banquet, and the great Confucians will not fight regardless of the occasion. That''s troublesome.


    Some of the sky wardens naturally want to invite him. Yang Qianhuan has to prepare a small table for him, facing the wall and facing the guests.


    "Zhong Li, I have to take it with me all the time, otherwise it would be bad to have a bloody light disaster at the wedding. If elder martial brother sun is invited, Yuan HUFA will probably follow him. If he comes, the wedding will not go on.


    "If Song Qing wants to come, I have to explain in advance not to send gifts. I''m afraid he will come with a" clone version of Luo Yuheng. "


    "The members of the heaven and earth society are all in the capital and will not be absent."


    Then there are the friends in the river and the lake. The only people who can really get into his eyes are those from the Wulin League.


    "The people in southern Xinjiang don''t call. They just put Luan Yu to sleep. If she comes, she will be finished. Besides, I''m afraid that Longtu will bring the whole tribe to dinner


    "Well, who are these people?"


    Xu Qian pinched his eyebrows.


    "Zhi ~"


    When the door was pushed open, mu Nanzhi, with a cold face and a handful of dates in her hand, sneered as she ate


    "Oh, I haven''t finished writing Xu Yinluo''s invitation. Would you like aunt Mu to write it for me?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Qian said with a smile:


    "It''s just that I still owe one. Well, I''ll invite mu Nanzhi, Princess of Zhenbei, to come to my house to have a wedding wine."


    Mu Nanzhi''s "ferocious" way:


    "In front of all the guests, I will expose the evil deeds of you, a lecheron, and say that you are shameless for sullying me and occupying me."


    Xu Qi''an looks innocent


    "Aunt mu, how can you play a hooligan.


    "Can you be a bit of an elder?"


    Mu Nanzhi is very angry. She rushes to grab Hua''s face.


    But Xu Qian twisted his hands on his back and pressed them on the table.


    Noisy, the desk began to bang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang.


    ............


    In the yard, Xu Lingyin and Lina sit at a stone table to share cakes.


    "Master, I want to eat meat."


    Xu Lingyin''s mouth was full of cakes and said, "can you help me find them?"


    Lina''s mouth is full of cakes. Look at her


    "You want to eat all these cakes while I''m looking for meat."


    Xu Lingyin looks at Lina in fear. She doesn''t expect that her thoughts are known by the master. The master is really powerful.


    Lina muttered:


    "I want to eat meat too, but it''s not lunch time yet. If you''re in southern Xinjiang, I''ll take you out hunting. "


    The master and the apprentice sighed at the same time. At this time, the sound of "rustling" came from the flower bed. Suddenly, a lovely fox cub came out.


    Six eyes are opposite.

 Chapter 815

    "You stepped on the flowers."


    Xu Lingyin pointed to the fox cub and said aloud.


    Bai Ji tilts her head and looks at her. The young girl''s voice replies:


    "It''s not broken.


    "I''ve always played like this."


    "You just stepped on it." Xu Lingyin raised her eyebrows. Her expression and tone were very serious and serious, as if it was very important.


    "I didn''t step on it." Bai Ji''s crisp retort.


    The human child argued with the fox cub for a moment. Xu Lingyin rushed over with short legs. She was so fast that normal people couldn''t see her clearly. It all depended on the explosive force of her muscles.


    But Bai Ji is faster, turns into a white shadow, then from her to hit to flash, appear in the right side, vigilant looking at her.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Ji asked aloud.


    Xiaodouding ignores and pours on it again.


    One person and one fox run after each other in the yard. Xu Lingyin runs wildly and tramples on the bluestone board in the yard. Bai Ji turns into a quick white light, sometimes on the left and sometimes on the right.


    A moment later, xiaodouding realized that he couldn''t catch Baiji and was very anxious.


    When she was hunting with the legu tribe in southern Xinjiang, she didn''t encounter any agile animals, but they all shot with bows and arrows, so she didn''t have to chase them.


    Now there is no bow and arrow around, and she can''t use it.


    "No more Xu Lingyin stops and says with a flattering face:


    "Come here and I''ll take you to meat."


    Bai Ji stopped and licked her lips with her little pink tongue


    "What kind of meat?"


    Xu Lingyin opens her arms and makes random gestures


    "It''s delicious. It''s delicious meat. You''ll know when you come."


    As she spoke, she gave another flattering smile.


    Bai Ji is also a glutton. As soon as she hears that there is meat to eat, she believes in xiaodouding. She runs over happily and says in a delicate voice:


    "Eat meat, eat meat..."


    The witty and brave Xu Lingyin pours at it and knocks it down


    "I got you!"


    ............


    In the room, mu Nanzhi, lying on her desk, raised her head, looked out the door and frowned


    "I seem to hear Bai Ji crying!"


    The sound of "bang Dang" stopped. Xu Qi''an held mu Nanzhi''s waist in both hands and looked out of the window


    "I heard that, too."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Mu Nanzhi stretched out her hand and pushed Xu Qian..


    She is still very attentive to Bai Ji, just like raising her own children.


    Xu Qian retreated.


    Mu Nanzhi quickly put down her skirt, bent over and pulled on her silk pants, carefully straightened her clothes and left the room in a hurry.


    Xu Qi''an follows behind. They leave the room and follow the sound. After a few steps, they see Xu Lingyin and Lina.


    Xu Lingyin is carrying a stick on her small shoulder. Bai Ji is tied to the other end of the stick. Bai Ji struggles and cries:


    "Let me go, let me go, whimper..."


    The master and the apprentice are walking towards the kitchen.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Nanzhi was shocked and ran over with her skirt to save Bai Ji.


    "We''re going to eat meat."


    Xu Lingyin looks at Aunt Mu''s untiing Bai Ji with some regret.


    ...... Xu Qi''an gave her a violent chestnut with his backhand and scolded her


    "What did I tell you when I was in southern Xinjiang?"


    After being beaten, Xu Lingyin holds his head in both hands, but he is not guilty


    "Big brother said that if you trample on the flowers, you have to roast the meat.


    "It broke the mother''s flower."


    Li Na on the side of the face is so expression, silly apprentice finally enlightened, just a strong to Baiji body hat, know before eating the fox, first set the charge, so as to pick not to make a mistake.


    Xu Qi''an turns to ask Bai Ji what happened just now. Bai Ji describes it in tears, and then complains:


    "I had a good time. They caught me as soon as they met and lied to me, whimpering..."


    When it comes to food, I should say that Lingyin''s IQ soars, or it''s time to lament that at last there is one with the lowest IQ in the family..... Xu Qi''an mutters in his heart, pokes her forehead with his finger, and says angrily:


    "I''ll teach you later."


    Turn your head and stare at Lina


    "You don''t know the ring tone, and you don''t understand it?"


    Lina sticks out her tongue


    "Play, scare the little fox, and I''ll save him when I go back into the kitchen."


    Xu Lingyin was surprised, and then he realized master''s sinister intention, so he looked at Lina with the eyes of betraying the class.


    Lingyin obviously doesn''t take Baiji as a playmate or friend, and wants to eat it wholeheartedly. This idea needs to be changed back..... Although there are many "children" in the family, there will always be friction, but it''s not good to eat it all the time..... Xu Qi''an breathes out and pulls Xu Lingyin out


    "Come with me!"


    He pulled Xu Lingyin into the yard and waved. In the distance, the window of the East chamber was open, and his aunt''s favorite potted flower flew out.


    Xu Qi''an put the flowerpot on Xu Lingyin''s head and said:


    "If you stand for an hour and the flowers on your head are broken, you are not allowed to eat meat for three days."


    "Oh


    Xu Lingyin was beaten and stood at attention.


    After admonishing xiaodouding not to eat foxes, Xu Qian saw a boa Fu eunuch carrying a line of forbidden troops into the house.


    Boa Fu eunuch is here to give a reward. The husband of the princess, according to the Convention, should be named "Duwei of the emperor''s son-in-law". Originally, Duwei of the emperor''s son-in-law was an official post, and later gradually became the standard official post of the emperor''s son-in-law. Therefore, the husband of the princess also had the abbreviation of "Duwei of the emperor''s son-in-law".


    In addition to the title, the emperor also gave his son-in-law jade belt, gorgeous clothes, silver saddle, 100 pieces of colorful cloth, gold and silver, houses and so on.


    These things should have been given long ago, but the empress manages everything every day. She really has no time, so she has put them off till now.


    After the reward came down, the eunuch said with a smile:


    "I wish Xu Yinluo a happy new marriage and a happy new year."


    According to the custom, Xu Qian gave the eunuch and the imperial guards ten Liang silver each.


    ..........


    As the wedding day approached, Xu Fu was in a hurry. The aunt in charge of internal affairs was very busy. In private, she complained that the mother was idle, but I was involved.


    In order to share the pressure of his aunt, Xu Qi''an calls Miao Youfang back to be a cow and horse, while he takes time to finish the wedding process.


    Since ancient times, marriage is a life event, so the process is cumbersome and troublesome.


    From the time of marriage discussion to the time of marriage completion, there are six rituals: one is to accept the marriage, the other is to ask for the name, the third is to accept the auspiciousness, the fourth is to accept the marriage, the fifth is to invite the marriage and the sixth is to welcome the bride.


    The first five processes have already been completed, leaving only "greeting".


    At the dinner table that night, after clinking a glass with his nephew, Xu Er Shu said tentatively:


    "When you worship, why don''t you let your aunt give up her place to your sister-in-law?"


    The aunt''s eyes immediately turned red, and she glared at her husband angrily


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Ershu said:


    "Since ancient times, marriage matters, if the parents, will sit in high court. After all, sister-in-law is Ning Yan''s biological mother. She is pestering. You are sitting there. So many guests are watching. It is said that Ning Yan is not well-known.


    "Today, officials from the Ministry of rites told me about it."


    My aunt raised her voice and shrieked:


    "I raised Ning Yan."


    Xu Erlang ate the food carefully and said casually:


    "It''s not polite."


    My aunt almost cried because she was wronged. She has been busy with the wedding these days, and her hair has fallen off a lot. But thinking about the four brothers and sisters in the family, one of them is going to get married.


    I was still very satisfied, so I was waiting to accept a couple to worship. But before the couple saw me, I was stabbed by my husband and son.


    My aunt took a look at Xu Ningyan and saw that he didn''t speak. His nose was sour. Don''t turn your head


    "Don''t sit, don''t sit."


    Xu Erlang swallows his food slowly


    "But in love, Niang should sit. As the old saying goes, it''s better to be kind than to be kind. The eldest brother''s parents died when he was young, and he was raised by his father and mother. So, even if outsiders know that my aunt is still there, no one will talk to me


    According to Xu Lingyue


    "What do you think, big brother?"


    The aunt looked at the unfortunate nephew at once.


    Xu Qian said with a smile:


    "Erlang is right. If I don''t agree, my aunt will drive me out of the small courtyard next door to live alone."


    Aunt this just put down heart, raise chin to hum.


    Xu Lingyin and Lina bow down to eat, immersed in their own world.


    Bai Ji squatted at the table, nibbling at the chicken.


    Mu Nanzhi looks like she has nothing to do with herself. She eats seriously, but the foot under the table kicks Xu Qian from time to time.


    "Who knows, every grain of Chinese food is hard."


    Xu Qian returns good for bad, picks up a few grains of rice beside her bowl and puts them back into the bowl.


    The dinner ended in an atmosphere of peace and joy.


    ...........


    On the same night, Ji Baiqing sat in a daze in the candlelight, her face warm, dignified and beautiful.


    Xu Yuanhuai''s work and rest time is as regular as the rising of the sun and the setting of the moon.


    Xu yuanshuang pushed open her mother''s door and saw that she did not sleep, so she said with a smile:


    "Mother is thinking about the big brother''s wedding tomorrow?"


    Ji Baiqing nodded slightly and said softly:


    "To this day, I still haven''t been informed. When I want to come to worship, I''m out of my share."


    Xu yuanshuang asked softly:


    "I''m sorry?"


    Ji Baiqing sighed and said:


    "When I gave birth to him, he was just a little old. In the twinkling of an eye, twenty-one years later, it was time for him to get married. My mother had no regrets to witness his marriage."


    Xu yuanshuang pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    Although the mother said that she had no regrets, how could she, as a mother, not really desire to participate in the name of mother on the day of the eldest son''s wedding.


    Not an unknown spectator.


    ............


    Si Tianjian.


    Li Miaozhen wakes up from the chaos, opens his eyes, and sees Su Su sitting at the table, absorbed in looking at the storybook with illustrations.


    Yangui is dressed in white clothes and white skirt, with exquisite facial features and gorgeous temperament.


    On beauty alone, Su Su is top-notch.


    "Ah, master, you are awake!"


    Su Su closed the picture book in surprise and poured a cup of warm tea. "You''ve been sleeping for five days, but the water hasn''t come in. Drink a cup of tea to quench your thirst."


    Li Miaozhen''s mouth is really dry and his lungs are burning.


    No matter how weak the daomen are, they will be able to break through the valley when they arrive at sipingjing. They will be fine if they don''t drink or eat for several months.


    But her body was injured and she was in a weak state.


    After drinking a glass of warm water, Li Miaozhen breathed a sigh of relief and asked:


    "Where is this, Xufu?"


    "This is Si Tian Jian. Younger martial sister Caiwei comes to feel your pulse every day. The Holy Son will help you to disperse the excess power of Yuan Shen every day to prevent you from understanding the sea." Susu sat back at the table and continued to read her story book.


    Li Miaozhen closed her eyes and looked inside. Her spirit was tough and strong, like steel tempered countless times.


    Although the physical body is weak, it does not matter.


    "It''s reasonable to say that I can impact the transcendental realm, but I can''t understand it. I''m too forgetful." Li Miaozhen sighed.


    The basic requirement for the promotion of Yin to Yang is to be tough enough.


    The elixir that the master gave her at the beginning has been absorbed and laid a solid foundation for her.


    "The holy son said that Taoist Jinlian intended to take you to the door of dizong to practice merits and virtues." Su Su turned a page and continued:


    "With your master''s merits and virtues, promotion is a matter of three grades. It depends on whether you like it or not."


    Li Miaozhen pondered for a moment and said with a smile:


    "Naturally."


    Su Su was relieved and said with a smile:


    "I thought you would say: I''m not interested in dizong, I just want to go to Renzong."


    Li Miaozhen was surprised


    "Why?"


    Su Su winked


    "In this way, you will have enough reason to ask Xu Ningyan to double repair your career. Although I''m Xu Ningyan''s concubine, since the master likes him, I don''t mind being a maid. "


    "Go, go!"


    Li Miaozhen spat at her, looked down on the script and asked casually:


    "What book do you read?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Su''s eyebrows stood up and said:


    "The book tells the story of a scholar named Xu Ningyan who, after winning the title of the book, abandoned his wife, coveted glory and wealth, and married another princess."


    Of course, Li Miaozhen could hear her voice and frowned


    "What happened."


    Su Su hummed


    "Xu Ningyan will marry Princess Lin''an tomorrow."


    Li Miaozhen was stunned.


    ...........


    February 27, the first year of Huaiqing.


    It is advisable to enter a house, ask for an heir and get married.


    At dawn, it was still some time before the wedding procession left the palace. On both sides of the main road from Xu''s palace to the Imperial City, people were standing early to watch the ceremony.


    The whole capital knows that Xu Yinluo wants to marry Princess Lin''an.


    As the dinghaishen needle of Dafeng and the pillar of Zhenguo in the eyes of the common people, Xu Yinluo''s wedding naturally attracted much attention and was celebrated all over the world.


    On this day, from the outer city to the inner city, eight gates opened porridge sheds for three days.


    Palace, Shaoyin palace.


    The Empress Dowager ordered people to carefully count the dowry items, including a phoenix crown decorated with pearls, nine colorful pheasants and four Phoenix; Embroider a gorgeous dress of young chicken; A pearl jade pendant; Gold leather belt, there are jade dragon crown, ribbon jade ring, North Pearl crown flower comb ring, seven treasure crown flower comb ring


    The dowry is rich, and it is prepared according to the highest standard.


    In addition to Lin''an''s noble status, Xu Qi''an''s status also made the royal family dare not neglect and embarrassment.


    These things should have been taken care of by the empress, but after Huaiqing ascended the throne, the empress of Yongxing emperor was abolished, and now the head of the harem is still the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager is not tired. Since Wei Yuan''s rebirth, her smile has increased day by day, and she is no longer as indifferent as before.


    In addition, imperial concubine Chen is under house arrest in the harem and Yongxing is under house arrest in the sitianjian. They are all people who can''t get out. The Empress Dowager has to take over this matter anyway. Even if she doesn''t feel sorry for Lin''an, she has to consider Xu Qian''s attitude.


    After each clearing point, the Empress Dowager took a group of maids into Lin''an''s bedroom.


    She wants to see if the bride is ready.


    .......


    PS: silence.

 Chapter 816

    When the princess was sleeping, the curtain hung down and the sandalwood curled.


    The door of the bedroom is open, and the maids in Shaoyin Palace are busy. In front of the dressing mirror, Lin''an sits with his waist upright, staring at himself in the bronze mirror.


    In the mirror, the woman''s cheek is round and smooth, just like a smooth goose egg. After applying powder to her eyebrows, her appearance becomes more delicate and vivid.


    In addition, the Maiden''s skillful hand painted plum blossom makeup on her forehead, so the charming and sentimental royal highness of Princess made her more charming and charming.


    In a woman''s life, she will have a chance to see her own Phoenix.


    She''s waiting.


    More fortunately, the bridegroom is a good man, a lover will get married.


    "Your Highness has been quiet a lot recently. Is it hard to bear?" The grand maid combed her hair and asked with a smile.


    His highness is always chirping, lively and charming. The nearer his marriage is, the more he learns to be gentle and gentle.


    "The Empress Dowager said that if you marry a woman, you can no longer be spontaneous."


    Lin''an sighed: "I''m just pretending. I''ll show my true colors in the future."


    Just then, the elegant empress dowager took the maids into the room, glanced at the Phoenix crown on the table, and said faintly:


    "How are you getting ready?"


    After the grand palace maids around Lin''an saluted, they said in a respectful voice:


    "When the maidservant combs his Highness''s hair, it will be done."


    The Empress Dowager went to the dresser and looked at the charming Lin''an. She suddenly frowned


    "Why not open the noodles?"


    The so-called "open face" is to use five color cotton yarn to wring the hair on the bride''s face, making the bride look more white and beautiful.


    The grand maid looked at Lin''an in embarrassment.


    The latter describes the delicate eyebrows wrinkled, "mother, too, too painful...."


    The Empress Dowager nodded slightly and swept all the maids in the room in a flat tone


    "Your Highness doesn''t open his face. Each of you has 20 boards. They are all sent to the Huanyi Bureau. "


    The maids of the palace lost their looks.


    Then washed off the princess''s makeup again, a few maids in court work together, after a toss, finally get it done.


    The Empress Dowager looks at Lin''an, who has a slightly red face and tearful eyes. She nods with satisfaction


    "Yes, it''s skin like grease. It can be broken by blowing."


    When the auspicious time is approaching, the maid in waiting puts on the Phoenix crown for Lin''an. The Empress Dowager squints her eyes, examines for a moment, and sighs:


    "How beautiful!


    "You are born to be a princess. Only when you wear gold and silver can you show your delicacy and beauty."


    The Empress Dowager has seen a lot of beauties, and she is the beauty of the country. But the so-called beauty, Yan state is different, different beauties need different costumes, in order to highlight the beauty and temperament incisively and vividly..


    Among the beauties the Empress Dowager met, including her, she was more or less dazzled by her gorgeous jewelry and clothes.


    The more gorgeous the dress, the more beautiful it is. Only Lin''an.


    The Empress Dowager continued


    "Neither your brother nor your wife can attend the wedding. As your mother and queen, our Palace should teach you how to live in your husband''s house and get along with your uncle."


    Lin''an sat down and listened patiently.


    "Although you are a princess, Xu Yinluo is not an ordinary husband. So when you get married to Xu''s family, you should first learn to be astringent."


    In the past many years, the Empress Dowager did not care about everything. She did not care about the harem, the prince and the daughter. But she also knew that Lin''an often had trouble with Huaiqing.


    If she had half of Chen''s scheming and skill, it would be all right. The Empress Dowager didn''t bother to say that. It''s a girl who likes to pick things, but has no corresponding fighting power.


    If I go to Xu''s house, I don''t know what I''m going to be bullied into, and it''s still unreasonable.


    The Empress Dowager continued


    "In the Xu family, the mistress of the second room doesn''t have to care. Although I don''t know much about her, I have tried several times. I''m a straight hearted person with no twists and turns. Although the woman from Yunzhou is Xu Qian''s mother, the affection between mother and son is not deep.


    "If she knows how to handle you, she will not handle you, but treat her politely, and you will do the same to her. The big girl of Er Fang is smart, but she has little to do with you. She will marry out in a few years.


    "What you really care about is your husband''s heart and the woman he''s provoking outside."


    Is Ning Yan''s aunt straight hearted? But Sima said that the aunt was a very powerful and terrible person. Was it the Empress Dowager''s mistake, or did she deliberately say this for the sake of calming my heart?... Lin''an muttered in her heart, and when she heard "the woman provoked outside", her eyebrows suddenly raised.


    "Mother rest assured, Lin''an know how to deal with them, will treat them obediently."


    The Empress Dowager took a look at her, swallowed the "ha" that came to her throat, and nodded:


    "My mother''s advice to you is to listen to Wang simu more. She and Erlang are engaged, and they want to marry to the Xu family this year or next year. "


    It makes sense... Lin''an nods.


    "Don''t just lose your temper when you meet something. You have a relationship with Xu Yinluo. At the beginning of his life, you helped him a lot. If he is wronged, he will feel guilty if he mentions more about it. "


    ............


    Through the main road to the Imperial City, Xu Qi''an sat on the little mare''s back, carrying it, horseshoe "dada" toward the imperial city.


    Behind him are Li Yuchun, Zhu Guangxiao, song Tingfeng and other familiar colleagues, as well as Miao Youfang, who formed a large-scale welcoming team.


    The city defense forces were on both sides of the street, blocking the onlookers.


    The common people were very excited when they chanted the words of "Xu Yinluo is very happy" and "a hundred years of happiness".


    In their opinion, Xu Yinluo''s marriage to the Royal Princess is a combination of strong and powerful forces, which will forever consolidate the country.


    Besides, apart from the noble princess, who else can match Xu Yingong?


    But some are deeply disappointed.


    "Xu Yinluo is going to marry a princess. Alas, my daughter can''t be a good wife."


    "As for the beauty of your daughter, Xu Yinluo is disgusted with being a servant girl. Do your spring and autumn dream. My sister is twenty-eight years old, beautiful and unmarried. Alas, it''s a pity that Xu Yinluo can''t see the Pearl buried in the sand. "


    "That''s not easy. You send your sister to the Department of Jiaofang. Since she is so beautiful, it''s not difficult to win a Huakui. Can''t Xu Yinluo see it. Who doesn''t know that Xu Yinluo likes to hang out with Hua Kui most. "


    The crowd laughed.


    Then the two men fought and were soon subdued by the city defense forces, and order was restored.


    Zhu Guangxiao looks at the straight figure in plain clothes in front of him and whispers to the Song court


    "I used to think that Ning Yan would marry his highness Huaiqing."


    When Xu Qi''an was still a bronze Gong and a silver Gong, he went to the Imperial Palace on the ground of seeing Huaiqing. Although he had been fooling around with Lin''an in private, in Zhu Guangxiao''s opinion, Xu Ningyan was clearly a princess Huaiqing who came closer.


    In the past, when investigating cases, they also went to Huaiqing mansion in two or three days.


    As a result, he chose his sister instead of his sister.


    Song Tingfeng frowned and said with a smile


    "Not marrying your majesty does not mean that you are innocent with your majesty."


    Zhu Guangxiao was surprised and whispered:


    "Don''t talk about the Lord."


    "I don''t care what I''m afraid of." Song Tingfeng pours at the bridegroom in front of him.


    What they said could not escape the mouth of Xu Ningyan. Since he didn''t care, he didn''t have to worry about his Majesty''s punishment.


    But then, song Tingfeng said blatantly


    "I''ve heard that someone in the court recently proposed the establishment of a prince. This is the foundation of our country. Those scholars care about it most. "


    Zhu Guangxiao said lightly:


    "With your Majesty''s power, you can easily suppress these voices."


    "Fool!" Song Tingfeng shakes his head


    "The civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty are not meant to be drunk. You think it''s very common for your majesty to have no offspring soon after he ascended the throne. But now that the rebellion has been leveled and the whole world has been leveled, is it time to consider your Majesty''s marriage?


    "The establishment of the prince is just a matter of fact. The purpose of the princes is to urge his majesty to get married as soon as possible and have a son."


    Zhu Guangxiao suddenly realized, and immediately said:


    "Why do you say that for no reason?"


    Song Tingfeng said:


    "When Ning Yan marries his highness Lin''an, I don''t know how many people laugh and clap their hands. If he doesn''t get married one day, no one dares to think about the position of" the head of the harem ". Got it!


    "However, your majesty will have to consider the issue sooner or later. There will be a lot of people to watch in the future."


    Although her majesty is a daughter, she is also of royal blood. As long as her descendants are strong enough to support her, it is not difficult to succeed to the throne.


    After entering the Imperial City, he began to go through the process meticulously. First, he rode to the South Gate with the ceremony officials, where he changed into the official clothes of his son-in-law, and then offered wild geese, coins and silk as betrothal gifts.


    This is called "the ceremony of walking wild geese". The wild geese symbolize loyalty and a couple for life.


    At the end of the Yanxing ceremony, Xu Qi''an and the welcoming team took part in the banquet, drank and had a rest, waiting for the auspicious time.


    From the early morning until the sun was shining, the official finally took his seat and said in a low voice:


    "Son in law, it''s time."


    Xu Qi said with peace of mind that he could finally welcome the bride, bladder Bureau


    He immediately followed the official to Shaoyin palace, where he met the princess''s guard of honor and the charming Lin''an.


    She was wearing a wedding dress and a phoenix crown, and her beauty was dazzling.


    With the help of the maid of honor, Shi ran stepped out of Shaoyin palace. They were far away and their eyes met.


    A thousand words, all in the eyes.


    Without speaking, Lin''an rourourou took a look at him and lowered her head into the tired Zhai car.


    In addition to the decoration of Zhai Yu, there are also various kinds of red and purple silk interwoven to form a gorgeous decoration.


    The horizontal shaft is equipped with incense cabinet, incense burner and incense treasure.


    The overall style is gorgeous and beautiful.


    In a horrible mess, I didn''t ask for red packets to find shoes, and make complaints about the broken door.


    Of course, this is mainly because the wedding is not an important play, and there is no custom of the previous life.


    Out of the palace, Xu Qi''an with the guard of honor and the wedding party, together left the Imperial City, the same way back.


    The purpose of this visit should have been the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion. However, after discussing with the second uncle, Xu Qi''an thought that he would stay in Xu''s mansion. He bought several houses around him and expanded them into a mansion with rich courtyard.


    The family still lives together.


    It took another half an hour to return to Xu''s house. On the way, the crowed maids carried incense burners and lotus steps, and the imperial guards swept ahead, so they couldn''t walk fast.


    In the grand drum music, Xu Qi''an led Lin''an into the door and went straight to the inner hall.


    At this time, the hall was full of people watching the ceremony. They were all Xu people, and there were no foreign guests.


    The second uncle and aunt are sitting in the hall with their waists upright. When they see Lin''an, their eyes are bright.


    She is very fond of flowery girls. Lin''an''s dress makes her aunt amazing.


    It''s good that the members of the heaven and earth society are not here, and the goods of the sky warden haven''t come yet. Xu Qi''an glances at all the people in the hall. Except Huashen''s face is as deep as water, all the others are smiling.


    Especially Xu Lingyue, smile like flowers, sincerely feel happy for big brother!


    Under the leadership of the officials of the Ministry of rites, the new couple held a hall ceremony.


    The process of worship is very complicated - three kneeling, nine kowtowing and six ascending worship.


    During this period, Xu Qi''an noticed that Lin''an''s heart beat faster and said:


    "Don''t be nervous!"


    Lin''an really settled down.


    After the orderly completion of the ceremony, two maids holding dragon and Phoenix candles guide the journey, with Xu Qi''an and Lin''an behind.


    Watching a couple turn into the back hall, her mother Ji Baiqing gently wipes away the tears on her face.


    Xu yuanshuang looks at her mother, gently holds her hand, and is about to say something comforting.


    At this time, she saw lu''e coming and whispered:


    "Come with me, madam."


    Ji Baiqing frowned, held the brocade handkerchief, and followed lu''e out.


    After walking through the courtyard, she came to the wedding room of the newlyweds. Lu e opened the door and said with a smile:


    "Come in, madam."


    Ji Baiqing has a guess. She steps over the threshold and enters the wedding room. She sees Lin''an and Xu Qian standing side by side, waiting for a long time.


    "Ning Yan, this is..."


    Xu Qi''an said in a low voice


    "My aunt and my second uncle raised me up like my own parents. I respect them when I worship them in front of the guests. But you are my biological mother and close relative. On my wedding day, I should worship you. "


    He and Lin''an looked at each other, knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    Ji Baiqing said with a smile


    "Mother is very happy, very happy."


    She leaned over to help her eldest son and daughter-in-law up.


    Xu Qi''an said in a low voice


    "Mother!"


    Ji Baiqing''s body suddenly stiffened.


    She quietly nodded, did not stay for a long time, left the marriage room.


    After walking for a while, she supported the pillar, lowered her head, and her shoulders trembled violently.


    .........


    When Xu yuanshuang saw her mother come back with red eyes and a little bit of makeup, she looked embarrassed. But when she looked at it carefully, she found that the knot on her eyes and eyebrows in the past 20 years had disappeared.


    In the wedding room, Lin''an nestles in Xu Qi''an''s arms, holding a piece of butter cake in his hand, nibbling at it for a while, and his face is full of sadness


    "Will the national master rush in and kill me?


    "I''m full of confidence in front of the empress dowager, but I''m afraid."


    Why don''t you give me advice? Xu Qian comforted him


    "As soon as the national master cuts you with a sword, I stab her with a gun."


    Lin an was relieved immediately, and then said:


    "Help me take off the crown of my head. After wearing it for half a day, my neck aches."


    Xu Qi''an helped her take off the Phoenix crown, grabbed the snake by the waist and said with a smile:


    "The wedding dress is cumbersome. I''ll take it off first to save the trouble. Well, the bridal chamber has been made first so that I can concentrate on serving the guests."


    "No, no!"


    Lin''an blushed and pushed his chest with both hands.


    Although they are married, she will be shy if she is not in charge.


    After a while, Xu Qi''an took a look at the water leak in the corner and pinched his eyebrows


    "I''ve been invited out."


    There must be countless moths today, but it''s OK. He has come up with a complete solution.


    ...........


    PS: I want to vomit when I look up the data today. The princess''s wedding specifications, process, entourage and so on. After checking, I found that each dynasty was different, and the content of the data was very simple. In a word, there was no specific process or how to operate. Skull pain.


    I think that the most important thing is to write a book to the later stage and to this extent. Many things can''t be omitted directly. They may not be good-looking or interesting, but they can enhance the style of a book and enhance its authenticity.

 Chapter 817

    As the sun gradually moves westward, Xu Qi''an, dressed in his son-in-law''s palace, takes several servants and his second uncle to wait at the gate of the palace to welcome the guests.


    Soon, he saw a group of acquaintances, such as magistrate Zhu of Changle County Government, Li Dianshi, Constable Wang and so on.


    Xu Qi''an''s mind flashed the time when he first came to Dafeng. Constable Wang and Li Dian Shi were the enlighteners of his GouLan music. During that time, Lao Wang and Lao Li lost a coin every day


    "Junior officer Zhu Ming, I''d like to meet Xu Yinluo."


    County Magistrate Zhu stepped forward and bowed.


    Constable Wang and others saluted formally.


    Xu Qi''an greets him with a smile


    "Why are you still staying in Changle County Government? Lao Zhu, the imperial court has raised scholars for a hundred years in order to make you work hard for the country


    County Magistrate Zhu was full of joy and bowed


    "What Xu Yinluo taught us is."


    After chatting a few words, Zhu county magistrate led Constable Wang and others to enter the house behind Xu family servants.


    Lao Zhu''s pace is almost floating. He has worked hard in Changle County for many years, but he can''t see the hope of promotion. Xu Yinluo''s words just now are intended to help him.


    After welcoming all the people in Changle County, Xu Qi''an soon welcomed the second batch of guests. A spacious and luxurious carriage stopped on the street, and the driver moved a small stool. In the carriage, there were three people, Wang simu and Wang Fu.


    "My father is ill and inconvenient to travel. Let''s go to celebrate Xu Yinluo''s wedding." Wang simu gave a gift to his uncle and nephew.


    "Brother and sister are separated. Just call brother. Please come inside." Xu Qi''an warmly leads Wang simu to walk in, smiling


    "I''ll arrange a special seat for my sister-in-law. Don''t refuse."


    Wang simu with a smile, but inexplicably in the heart of a sink, feel that Xu Yinluo smile with a bit of uneasy treachery.


    He just let the servant take Wang simu and her two elder brothers into the house. He turned around and saw the second uncle welcome the third group of guests.


    Those are the sect leaders and guild leaders of the Wulin League. Among them, Xiao yuenu, who is covered with gauze and has a flying skirt, is the most eye-catching. Even if you don''t look at her appearance, her temperament and figure are already top-notch.


    After receiving the invitation, they came to the capital a few days in advance and stayed in the post station of the capital all the time.


    These sect leaders have official positions now. Although they have no power, they can easily move anywhere and stay in the post station.


    "Master Kou didn''t come?"


    Although Xu Qian had expected it, he was still displeased.


    "Master Kou is closed. He asked us to congratulate Xu Yinluo." Xiao yuenu said softly.


    Xu Qi''an looked at her and nodded


    "Come in, everyone!"


    He didn''t say any more. He asked his servant to lead the Wulin League people into the mansion, because he saw Song Qing and Chu Caiwei, who were in charge of the Department of heaven, and Yang Qianhuan, who was back to the side of Xu''s mansion and used small distance transmission instead of walking.


    After all, it''s hard to turn your back on all living beings, but if you walk backwards, it''s funny and there''s no image to speak of.


    "Elder martial brother song, elder martial brother Yang, Cai Wei, you are here!"


    Xu Qi''an''s face was full of smiles and warmly welcomed him.


    Chu Caiwei looked in frequently and said in a delicate voice:


    "Is the table open?"


    Song Qing said with a smile:


    "Younger martial sister Caiwei has been hungry since last night."


    No, it''s as like as two peas of Lina. Xu Qian said with a smile:


    "Wait for sunset, wait for sunset."


    Song Qing said in a deep voice:


    "Mr. Xu got married. Why don''t you let me give you a present?"


    Do I dare to take what you send? Either it''s a strange alchemy product, or it''s a real-life version of a doll


    "With our friendship, elder martial brother song doesn''t have to see anyone else."


    Finally, it was Yang Qianhuan''s turn. He cleared his throat and recited:


    "Invite the moon to pick the stars, the world..."


    Before his voice fell, Xu Qian interrupted him


    "Elder martial brother song, younger martial sister Caiwei, go in, go in! Elder martial sister Zhong is waiting for you, eh? Isn''t this elder martial brother Yang? Why are you still there? "


    Dog thief, new hatred and old hatred, I''ll make it clear to you today. You wait for me...... Yang Qianhuan secretly swears that with a flash of light, he will follow Song Qing and Chu Caiwei into the house.


    Seeing off his disciples, Xu Qi''an looked to the end of the long street. His face froze for a moment, and he slowly breathed to meet them.


    "Miaozhen, son, welcome."


    Li Miaozhen, with a sword on his back and a Taoist robe on his back, has no expression on his face.


    Sheng Zi greets Li Miaozhen with a smile on his face. He congratulates Li Miaozhen with a sound, then turns his head and scolds Li Miaozhen


    "Younger martial sister, who are you going to show me? Isn''t Xu Yinluo''s wedding a great event? Is Xu Yinluo and his highness Lin''an a perfect couple? Xu Yinluo has just saved your life, and you still have a bad face. You are not sensible at all. "


    Li Miaozhen took a look at Xu Qian and said with a smile:


    "Congratulations to Xu Yinluo for holding the princess back!"


    She seldom has the appearance of smiling.


    Li lingsu is serious


    "When you go back to the bridal chamber, younger martial sister should be merciful."


    What I expected was right. Li lingsu and Yang Qianhuan were holding on to bad ideas as expected...... Xu Qi''an sneered in his heart and sent his brother and sister to the mansion.


    With the arrival of the guests, the night shrouded slowly.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, he finally saw Wei Yuan''s carriage coming slowly. He was driving the soft Nangong. Jiang Luzhong and Tai''s golden gongs were riding on both sides. Later, they were silver gongs and bronze gongs.


    Xu Qi''an took a breath and took the initiative to meet him.


    Nangong qianrou stops the carriage on the street. When she sees him coming, she instinctively gives way.


    Now I can''t provoke this man.


    Xu Qi''an put down his stool, opened the door, led Wei Yuan out of the car and said with a smile:


    "Duke Wei, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Wei Yuan doesn''t take part in weddings and funerals, but he must come to Xu Qi''an''s wedding.


    After Wei Yuan got out of the car, he turned and looked at the carriage behind him.


    In the carriage, a cold and picturesque face appeared. She was dressed in men''s clothes, but it did not damage her beauty, but added a bit of neutral charm.


    Since ancient times, beautiful women wear men''s clothes, and they all have a touching style.


    Xu Qian''s face slowly froze, "Your Majesty?"


    He said in his heart that you are the most respected person in the world. If you don''t stay in the palace, what kind of wedding will you attend?


    It''s not polite!


    Huaiqing said lightly:


    "Lin''an is my favorite sister. On her wedding day, I came to ask for a cup of wedding wine. Does Xu Yinluo seem unwilling?"


    After all, it''s coming, but I can''t hide it


    "Welcome


    Wei Yuan patted him on the shoulder in a slow tone. "During the dinner, I want to sit near your majesty."


    Xu Qi''an nodded at first and asked immediately:


    "Why?"


    Wei Yuan smile mild, silent said two words, big sleeve floating to the house.


    Go to the theatre!


    All of a sudden, Xu Qi''an didn''t want to send him to the mansion, so he asked the second uncle to do it for him.


    After a while, Taoist Jinlian and the members of the heaven and earth society came late.


    The first sentence of Chu Yuanzhen when he saw Xu Qian:


    "I''m going to sit with number one and two."


    Are you here to see the play?... Xu Qi''an yelled in his heart, kept an elegant and polite smile on his face, and sent the members of the heaven and Earth Society into the play.


    Then Zhao Shou arrived with the four great scholars of Yunlu Academy.


    Xu Qi''an looks at Yang Gong with a knowing smile


    "Congratulations on your promotion."


    Yang Gong


    ............


    Xu Fu has four courtyards and three halls, which are arranged in different positions according to their status and positions.


    For example, the Xu clan is arranged in the hall between the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard, while Changle County and officials with low official positions are arranged in the outer courtyard.


    More than six products are arranged in the east courtyard of the inner courtyard, while the bronze and silver gongs for watchmen are arranged in the West courtyard, adjacent to the Wulin League.


    As for Xu Qian''s relatives and friends, they sit in the inner hall of the core.


    There are five tables in the inner hall.


    One table is the golden gong of Wei Yuan, Nangong qianrou and Jiang Lu. Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, who have a deep friendship with Xu Qi''an, make an exception to sit with them.


    As for Li Yuchun, for the sake of his physical and mental health, Xu Qian was sent to the West courtyard to sit with Zhongyin Gong.


    One table is Xu''s family, second uncle, aunt, Ji Baiqing, sister and brother Xu yuanshuang, sister Xu Lingyue.


    At one table sat four great scholars of Yunlu academy, Zhao Shou, Xu Erlang, Song Qing and Yang Qianhuan.


    At one table sat the elder brother Mo sang of Taoist Jinlian, a Suluo, master HengYuan, Chu Yuanzhen, Miao Youfang, Li lingsu and Lina.


    It is worth mentioning that after the war, mosang was granted an official position by the imperial court and was unwilling to return to southern Xinjiang. Now he is working as a guard in the imperial army.


    The last table is very good, Huaiqing, Zhongli, Li Miaozhen, mu Nanzhi, Lina, Chu Caiwei, Wang simu.


    Wang simu looked left and right, feeling out of place with these women.


    Li lingsu was crazy with a smile in his heart. He said that Xu Ningyan, a thief, actually arranged me with these women. He thought he didn''t die fast enough.


    He thought Xu Ning party sent him and brother yang to a secluded corner, and he was ready to brazenly go to "home".


    How can Shengzi miss such a good opportunity? The happiest thing in life is to sit with his confidants at the wedding of "enemy", and then stir up the flames.


    There was a strange atmosphere in the hall.


    Xu Erlang asked:


    "Elder brother, what do you want to do with your sister-in-law


    "There''s always a need for a smart one to make peace on the side." Xu Qi''an replied like this.


    "Adoptive father, I don''t think the atmosphere is right."


    Nangong qianrou glances at the women at that table, and at other tables. He finds that Li lingsu, Chu Yuanzhen, Xu Erlang, Miao Youfang and others will peek at that table from time to time, with hidden expectations in their eyes.


    Wei Yuan smiles.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with these girls?"


    Ji Baiqing''s eyes are venomous. Just looking at the woman''s expressionless face, she knows that something is wrong.


    Well, not all of them are expressionless. The little girls in southern Xinjiang and the yellow skirt girls are bold and full of oil.


    In addition, she wondered how munanzhi also sat in the past.


    Shouldn''t Xiaoru''s sister be at their table?


    Xu Er Shu thought for a moment, and then he replied


    "This, this..."


    "Some of them are very close to Ning Yan, including your majesty."


    Ji Baiqing suddenly realized.


    The great Confucians of Yunlu academy are most normal. They should drink and eat.


    "Well, there are still two seats available."


    Li lingsu looked at the two vacant seats beside Li Miaozhen and said with a smile, "Ningyan, whose positions are these?"


    As the bridegroom, Xu Qi''an was sitting beside Wei Yuan. Hearing the words, he replied:


    "Oh, that''s the national teacher''s. she estimated that she would come soon."


    Just then, a golden light came down from the sky and floated into the inner hall. It turned into Luo Yuheng.


    It''s as beautiful as a fairy.


    Huaiqing, Li Miaozhen, Xu Lingyue, Zhong Li and others glanced at the land gods and did not speak.


    The smile on Li lingsu''s face inevitably widened. He was more enthusiastic than the bridegroom. He got up quickly and cracked his mouth to the root of his ear


    "Come and sit down, national teacher!"


    Luo Yuheng sat down and took a look at Xu Qian. He didn''t speak.


    Li lingsu cleared his throat when he saw that all the people were here.


    At the other table, Yang Qianhuan received the horn to enter the palace and sighed loudly:


    "Ningyan is a romantic young man with a good appearance. Now he married Lin''an. I don''t know how many complaining women have to cry in secret. They are heartbroken. Pitiful, pitiful!"


    Yang Qianhuan finished, and Li lingsu, the mender, put down his glass and retorted


    "Brother Yang, where is that?


    "Ningyan is devoted to his highness Lin''an, and she is single-minded. Other women cry when they cry. What''s the relationship with Ningyan? They''re all mediocre and vulgar fans who want to climb high. "

 Chapter 818

    Li lingsu and Yang Qianhuan''s double reed is like boiling water in boiling oil, or ice in a fire.


    All of a sudden, the scene was silent, the atmosphere was frozen, but the mood in my heart was fried.


    Heaven and earth will be here.


    It''s coming. Shengzi and Yang Qianhuan have been scheming for a long time, and they didn''t disappoint me. But is it really good to stir up the flames like this? Xu Ningyan is a master of martial arts. Aren''t you afraid that he will settle the accounts in the future? As soon as Chu Yuan Zhen''s spirit was aroused, his back muscles were tense, and he felt the excitement of the spring Wei examination.


    It''s not the eight trigrams of Chu number one scholar. It''s the women at that table. They are all the best sons of heaven, and their identities are extraordinary.


    To see them fighting with each other, it''s as wonderful as watching a master fight.


    In addition, Xu Ningyan himself is a rotten child. All members of the heaven and earth society are upright and serious chivalrous people. As a result, they are led by him, either overtly or covertly.


    Now to see him trapped in a bolt, Chu Yuan Zhen loved to see and hear.


    Master Hengyuan frowned and worried about the situation of Lord Xu at this time.


    What''s wrong with Mr. Xu? He''s just young and romantic. It''s Yang Qianhuan and Li lingsu who are wrong.


    Azuro obviously has not seen such an interesting "plot". While watching with interest, he thinks that sometimes it is good to escape, at least not so much trouble.


    It''s hard to understand how to make yourself so embarrassed for the sake of "color".


    Color will only affect his speed.


    Jinlian Taoist priest "yiliuyiliu" drinks a small wine, with a smile, happy.


    As a confidant, Miao Youfang lowers his head to eat food, pretending that he and Mo sang are of the same family.


    At this time, I''m afraid to be pulled out by Xu Yingong to block the sword. Whoever blocks the sword will die.


    Ji Baiqing frowns and sees that Li lingsu and Yang Qianhuan are bullying their son. They are not happy.


    Elder brother, it''s a self inflicted crime... Xu Erlang and his teachers clinked glasses from afar and gloated a little.


    Among the people present, except aunt, brother and sister Lina, Ling Yin, Bai Ji and Chu Caiwei, who were slow to respond due to special reasons, others were secretly waiting for the response of Xu Ningyan and the response of the woman at the table.


    It''s worth mentioning that Xu Lingyin sat on her aunt''s lap, half of her face buried in the plate.


    Her table, unlimited supply of food and wine, eat on, eat on, this makes Chu Caiwei and Lina extremely envious, and intend to eat almost the food on the table, to the table rub..


    "Pa!"


    In the loud sound of clapping the table, mu Nanzhi, a white robed young general, rode out, glared at Li lingsu and scolded him


    "Do you dare to slander the national teacher as a vulgar fan? Li lingsu, I don''t think you want to live. "


    Except for Xu Qi''an, no one thought that it was an ordinary woman who took the lead in launching the offensive.


    Amazing... The guests at several tables all looked at mu Nanzhi and marveled.


    No one here knows that the national master is Xu Ningyan''s double monk. What this woman said was that she put the national master on the fire.


    The head of the clan, a land immortal, married other women. If she didn''t show her attitude, how could she face?


    If she takes the opportunity to make a big scene and destroy the wedding, most of the women at this table will be happy to death.


    Sure enough, sister neijuan is the most terrible. Among the people at this table, only Nanzhi dares to offend the National Teacher..... Xu Qi''an mutters in his heart


    Luo Yuheng gave her a cold look and said:


    "Who is this?"


    "This is my aunt mu, my aunt''s sister." As time goes by, Xu Qi''an quickly answers and concludes the identity of Flower God.


    Luo Yuheng let out a "Oh" and took up the wine cup with her hands


    "Aunt Mu looks very kind and simple. Here''s to you."


    "Cordial and simple" is very important.


    Mu Nanzhi took a deep breath and took a look at all the people in the Xu family


    "You''re welcome, my dear niece."


    Grandiose goddess of flowers, the former princess, she wants to be respectable. After weighing the social death and taking off the string, she chooses to endure this round.


    Li Miaozhen and others were disappointed.


    They all want to use each other as guns, but they don''t want to be guns.


    After several rounds of drinking, Li Miaozhen coughed hard to attract people''s attention and said calmly:


    "Congratulations on Xu Yinluo''s wedding today. Miaozhen has prepared a small gift for you."


    There''s no need... Xu Qi''an''s instinctive vigilance.


    Li Miaozhen lowered his head, took off the sachet from his waist, opened it gently, and a stream of smoke floated out of it. Under the gaze of the public, he turned into a charming woman with black hair and white skirt in the hall.


    She is gorgeous but not vulgar, charming but not demon, and her whole body is full of intoxicating atmosphere, which amazes the men present.


    "This is my sister, Susu, who grew up with me when I was young. But elder sister is so beautiful that she turns into a ghost. "


    When Li Miaozhen said that, immersed in his own world, Xu Lingyin raised his head, licked his mouth and looked forward to Su Su.


    After a brief explanation of Su Su''s identity, Li Miaozhen said:


    "She and Xu Yinluo met at the end of the day. They were in trouble together, and they made vows. Xu Yinluo agreed to take her as his concubine. It''s a pity that when we know each other in the end, we can share weal and woe, but not wealth.


    "After Xu Yinluo''s rapid development, she never found her again. Su Su''s face was filled with tears all day. Miaozhen, as a younger sister, can''t tolerate it. Today, through the wedding ceremony, she asked Xu Yingong, "do you remember the promise?"


    Since everyone doesn''t want to be a gun, make a gun.


    Su Su cooperates to wipe her tears, weeping:


    "You heartless man, when you were in Yunzhou, you kept saying that you didn''t dislike others..."


    Wei Yuan, the great scholar of Yunlu academy and others had a tacit understanding and took a drink.


    It''s easy to drink.


    Li lingsu looks at Xu Qi''an indignantly


    "Susu is also my sister. How can you attack my sister? "And never abandon?"


    Yang Qianhuan got up slowly, turned his back to the crowd and gave a big drink


    "Xu Ningyan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    I almost forgot my concubine! Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart. He knew that these guys must be demons, and his resentment must be vented. It''s not just drinking with a straight face.


    It''s not so cheap.


    Xu Qi''an was not flustered at all. Just about to deal with it, he listened to Xu Lingyue at that table and said:


    "Taoist Li is serious. I don''t know. I thought my elder brother was going to marry Miss Su Su. It is well known that big brother''s promise is very important. Since he has agreed, he will do it. When you come back to the end of the wedding, mother, it''s up to you to find a sedan chair to carry Su Su.


    "When you get married and take concubines, you always have to distinguish between the primary and secondary."


    When Li Miaozhen was stunned, he suddenly had the illusion that "I''m making a fuss" and "I''m making trouble without reason".


    No, it''s not an illusion. It''s the effect of Xu Lingyue''s strange words. What do you do as a concubine on your wedding day? Do you want to be a concubine or a mother?


    This, this, seem to say some truth, Xu Ningyan this younger sister, unexpectedly so teeth sharp mouth? Yang Qianhuan racked his brains to find a way to deal with it, but he was a little anxious.


    Li lingsu pondered a little, but sighed. The best way to do this is to make the dog thief Xu Ningyan more romantic. But the problem is that they are such goods.


    The point is, what threat can a ghost have?


    Not even the flesh


    Look at the national teacher, the princess and your majesty. They didn''t respond well.


    Xu Qian takes a look at Xu Lingyue admiringly. She says that she is the sister who claims to love her brother most.


    He immediately took a look at Wang simu. No way. This sister-in-law didn''t want to stand up to block the knife during the whole process. I have to give her a push.


    Xu Qi''an cleared his throat and said with a smile:


    "It''s not convenient for the bride to come out to meet the guests, so I let Sima take the place of Lin''an. Sima is not only Lin''an''s sister-in-law, but also a close friend in the boudoir. Erlang, you''re right


    Wang simu was confused and didn''t take any precautions.


    Erlang, Erlang, your elder brother wants me to... She has a look at Xu Xinnian for help.


    Big brother is so bad, I can''t help it... Xu new year gave her a look back.


    Ji Baiqing''s mother moved in her heart and said with a smile:


    "Since it represents the bride, let''s drink to you one by one with Erlang.


    "Xiaoru, I''m right."


    As a bridegroom, it''s not time for Xu Ningyan to propose a toast to the guests. Generally speaking, he has to wait until everyone is half full and slightly drunk.


    The aunt had no idea that her son and daughter-in-law had been "schemed", so she immediately nodded


    "My sister-in-law is right."


    Xu Erlang sighed.


    He is a mother of knowledge, but in Wang simu''s opinion, this is the future mother-in-law''s suggestion that she should share the pressure for her elder brother Xu Qi''an, and even the idea of her school entrance examination - to see if she can control these warblers and swallow swallows, as well as the guests who make fun of them.


    The former represents the national teacher, Zhong Li and other women who have an affair with their elder brother, or who are already cooked with raw rice. The latter represents Yang Qianhuan and Li lingsu.


    It has always been a woman''s ability to stabilize the situation.


    Wang simu took a look at the women at the same table and felt awe inspiring.


    The future mother-in-law has high hopes for her.


    With the sacrifice of Xu Erlang and Wang simu, a round of wine came down, a stick of incense, time passed, completely get rid of the atmosphere just now.


    For the bridegroom, every minute passed is one minute away from victory.


    At this time, Huaiqing smile reserved, way:


    "I also prepared a gift for Xu Yinluo."


    The lively atmosphere was slightly quiet, and people unconsciously stopped talking and kept quiet.


    One is Huaiqing''s identity. She speaks, and the ministers should keep quiet.


    Secondly, people familiar with her know that the empress is deep-seated and skillful. Her "gift" is much more interesting than Li Miaozhen''s.


    Li lingsu and Yang Qianhuan secretly rub hands.


    "Don''t be so polite, your majesty!"


    Xu Qi''an shakes his head slightly, hoping that Huaiqing, who understands people''s feelings, can understand his meaning and hold his hand high.


    Huaiqing didn''t know anything about it, but he had a reserved smile


    "You''re welcome, Xu Yinluo!"


    With that, the maid waiting outside the hall called in and gave an order.


    The maid of honor stepped back. She led a group of people in.


    A group of charming... Fox women in gauze skirts.


    A total of 18 fox women, Yan state different, or charming or pure or cool or proud, beauty is the best choice.


    In particular, the leading woman in black skirt, with melon face and fox eyes, is enchanting and moving. Even though the hall is full of beautiful women, she can still keep her light.


    Huaiqing said with a smile:


    "Knowing that Xu Yinluo was married, Wanyao kingdom in southern Xinjiang presented 18 fox girls to show their sincerity. Wanyao Kingdom and Dafeng have been allied for generations and have been watching and helping each other."


    Yeji said with a smile:


    "Xu Lang, I miss you so much."


    It''s a long time ago?! The guests at the tables looked strange.


    Mu Nanzhi''s face turned black.


    Luo Yuheng''s pretty face is like frost.


    Zhong Li raised his head and looked at Fox girl with no expression.


    Li Miaozhen gritted her teeth.


    Su Xiu frowned.


    Chu Caiwei held the pig''s hoof and gaped.


    Xu Lingyue, who always loves her brother, has become dangerous.


    Even aunt and Ji Baiqing think that nephew (son) is too romantic.


    Xu Yuanhuai took a look at his elder sister and felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Nangong qianrou looks at the gaping Xu Qian, and she is in a good mood.


    Isn''t it good to listen to music in GouLan? Isn''t Jiaofang sihuakui beautiful? Do you want to provoke these messy women... Or do you like GouLan and want to turn yourself into GouLan? Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao are anxious for their brothers, but they are inferior and have no choice but to watch the excitement.


    There are so many fox girls. I haven''t tried to create a demon tribe yet. Song Qing''s eyes brighten.


    It''s better to marry a daughter-in-law..... Uncle Xu looked at his aunt and added in his heart:


    You have to marry stupid people.


    His highness Lin''an is very angry tonight... Wang simu thinks of his best friend.


    Brother, I can''t help you any more... Xu Erlang can''t make himself laugh when he drinks with his head down.


    A gentleman should be lustful but not obscene. He used the example of Ningyan to warn the academy students, and wrote it into the textbook as the opposite... The great Confucians of Yunlu academy secretly decided.


    Wei Yuan, Zhao Shou, Taoist priest Jinlian, a Suluo and Chu Yuanzhen raised their glasses and took a drink at the same time.


    Drink!


    .......


    PS: there is a writer of the year in the app activity. You can vote every day. If you have time, you can help. Thank you.

 Chapter 819

    The atmosphere in the hall is strange, like brewing some emotion, waiting to reach the critical point, and then breaking out.


    Yang Qianhuan''s eyes swept the crowd from under the hood, especially paying attention to the colorful table. He could see that Li lingsu had expected that these women wanted to destroy the wedding more or less.


    However, due to various reasons, it is difficult to destroy it directly.


    Therefore, it is necessary to "make an affectation", each with his own tricks and a bad breath. In a word, he can''t make Xu Ningyan and his highness Lin''an feel better.


    Yang Qianhuan looks at Xu Qian again and sees that his head is as big as a fight. Elder martial brother Yang is very happy


    This matter spreads, surnamed Xu''s lecherous wind commentary is absolutely indispensable, had this stain, he can catch this diligently black Xu Ningyan.


    Xu Qian''s head is really big. Now he is fighting with the fish in the pond.


    The fish are both allies and enemies, and he and the fish are both enemies, but also keep the fish''s mind.


    Huaiqing this move is very sinister, she directly detonated the mentality of the fish, stimulate them crazy.


    For example, Huashen takes off his wrist and makes a big scene, accusing him of being amorous and fickle; For example, Li Miaozhen walked away with a sneer; For example, the national master drew his sword to cut him; Or when Lin''an heard the news, he ran out to cry, make trouble and hang himself, forcing him to drive away the fox girl


    Evil intentions.


    Meanwhile, Xu Qian stares at Yeji suspiciously, which is not her style.


    Nine tail Tianhu had previously mentioned to give him a gift, Xu Qi''an side opened the bag, while waving his hand refused to say: do not want to.


    Attitude is very clear - just leave a few Ji in southern Xinjiang, he will patronize in his spare time.


    Nine tail sky fox didn''t make a statement at that time. Xu Qi''an took it as her acquiescence, but she didn''t expect to make a big move here.


    Sending 18 fox girls, you''re spoiling my reputation. It makes people think that I''m so erotic that all the females around me won''t let it go..... When it''s spread, I''m crazy about riding a little mare..... While Xu Qi''an turns his mind, he looks around and tries to find a helpful and rare ally.


    Ling Yue looks very angry and can''t count on it; After all, the birth mother is a new comer, so it''s not suitable to make a fuss; Miao Youfang is pretending to be dead, and his combat effectiveness is too weak to be qualified as cannon fodder.


    Aunt status and status are enough, but no fighting power to speak of.


    Zhong Li examines Yeji. In her loose hair, her eyebrows are gradually locked.


    "I''ve seen Xu Yinluo!"


    In addition to Yeji, Yingying, a fox girl, gave a gift and said with a smile:


    "The slaves will be the people of Xu Yinluo."


    Beautiful women are hostile to each other. When they see fox girls scratching their heads and posturing, not to mention mu Nanzhi and others, even outsiders like Wang simu, Xu yuanshuang and aunt are not happy.


    According to Xu Qi''an


    "Thank you very much for coming to Xu''s wedding. After drinking the wedding wine, I will send you back to southern Xinjiang.


    "It''s hard to accept the kindness of the Lord."


    Yeji covered her mouth and chuckled


    "Xu Lang is serious again. These are your concubines in southern Xinjiang. Why don''t you want them when you get to the Central Plains?"


    £¡£¡£¡ Xu Qi''an was shocked.


    With this, the men''s eyes in the hall became strange and ambiguous.


    Although Xu Qi''an was not the emperor, the scale of the harem was much larger than that of the emperor.


    I can understand why Li lingsu is so hostile to big brother.


    Xu Erlang said.


    Mu Nanzhi gently pressed the hand string, and suddenly there was an impulse to die with the heartless man.


    She can tolerate Luo Yuheng, not only helpless, but also the other party is a land God, qualified to juxtapose with herself.


    As for marrying Lin''an, she is full of anger and resentment now. She wants to scratch Hua Xu Ningyan''s face.


    Do you still want to raise these charming goods in your family?


    I have no temper!


    Luo Yuheng''s mentality is similar to that of a "good sister". If he can tolerate a flower god, he is not willing to endure a second Lin''an, let alone these goods.


    Other fish have similar ideas.


    As an experienced fish pond owner, Xu Qi''an immediately saw the uncontrolled expansion of Li lingsu''s smile on the corner of his mouth. Of course, he also smelled the crisis.


    As soon as he was about to speak and expose Yeji''s identity, he heard Zhong Li whisper:


    "You are Fu Xiang? No, who controls you? "


    All the people in the hall were stunned when they heard Zhong Li''s words. Qi brush looked at Zhong Li, and then Qi brush looked at Yeji.


    Fuxiang?


    Is this woman Fuxiang? The lover of Xu Ningyan?


    Isn''t she dead long ago? Besides, Fuxiang doesn''t look like this. It''s not a demon tribe.


    Yeji is Fuxiang. Few people know about it.


    Controlled?


    What does this mean? Who controls Fuxiang and why?


    Suddenly, Zhong Li let out a scream and fell into Chu Caiwei''s arms


    "My eyes, my eyes are blind..."


    Chu Caiwei was so surprised that she quickly lifted her elder martial sister''s hair and found that her eyes were red and her tears were rolling. Although she was stimulated, she was not blind.


    Even if there is Xu Ningyan around, the elder martial sister will still pour a little bad luck from time to time. Chu Caiwei felt pity and then waved to the crowd to show that Zhong Li was OK.


    Fortunately, it''s just a wisp of thought, otherwise you will die of death, elder martial sister Zhong..... It''s really you smelly fox. When I turn around, I''ll trap you in Fuxiang''s body to let you know what it''s like to be contradicted..... Xu Qi''an actually guessed it.


    Real Fuxiang won''t make him so embarrassed.


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu, the imperial elder sister with a strange and ancient character, will do it.


    Xu Qi''an seized the opportunity and immediately put on a serious face


    "It turned out to be the Lord of the kingdom. He came all the way to the capital to attend Xu''s wedding. I''m very grateful."


    After the ceremony, he said with a wry smile


    "As for these fox girls, you don''t have to. Don''t ask your majesty to make fun of me. Is there anything important to discuss with me tonight? Well, when the banquet is over, we''ll discuss business. Now let''s sit down and have a wedding drink. "


    He looks like a business man, and alludes to nine tail Tianhu united with Huaiqing to "frame" him.


    "Tut Tut," the Nine Tailed Tianhu said


    "Boring


    People looked at Huaiqing.


    Mu Nanzhi''s face was a little better, and Luo Yuheng was not stiff.


    Xu Lingyue thinks big brother is a good brother again.


    Li Miaozhen and Su Su bowed their heads to drink. They were satisfied.


    On the contrary, it was the question of Fuxiang, which was not asked for the time being, but was just kept in mind.


    Li lingsu and Yang Qianhuan are not happy, and the heart says that they let this guy escape.


    The crisis has been lifted for the time being, but the "shock and anger" emotion just now is still so easy to dissipate, Xu Lingyue said with a smile


    "Looking at my elder brother, it seems that I don''t know that the sisters of the fox clan are coming. Why does your majesty tease my elder brother?"


    She seemed to question, but in fact she said it in a tone of banter.


    It''s not clear what her real attitude is.


    It''s rare for Xu Lingyue to start the party. Li Miaozhen, who is straight forward, sneers


    "Your Majesty is deeply in love with Princess Lin''an, of course, to test whether Xu Yinluo is a half hearted person."


    Huaiqing said lightly:


    "I have experienced the character of Xu Yinluo. What I am afraid of is that some women with evil intentions deliberately approach Xu Yinluo. For example, Yi Rong disguised himself, or approached as a like-minded friend, or pretended to be weak and poor, and so on.


    "Lin''an is naive and straightforward, but she can''t fight these women."


    Who are you scolding! The fish flew into a rage.


    Zhong Li is not very happy, because she thinks that "pretending to be weak and pathetic" is alluding to her.


    Mu Nanzhi said with a smile:


    "Your Majesty wants to have a banquet. Aunt Mu thinks that if you don''t marry Princess Lin''an, you and your Majesty must be made in heaven."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of many people in the hall changed.


    Huashen this straight ball, Huaiqing are playing Leng Leng.


    The flower god continued:


    "By the way, your majesty is honored as a great treasure. Now that the court is stable and the world is even, it''s time to consider marriage. There are many young people here. Does your majesty have a favorite? You might as well choose one. "


    With that, she confessed her mistake with fear on her face


    "Your majesty will be forgiven for the civil wife''s failure to speak after drinking."


    Luo Yuheng said faintly:


    "Fill in the Department of Jiaofang!"


    Huai Qing nodded


    "Yes


    Li Miaozhen and Su Su, as well as Yeji, who just sat down, nodded tacitly.


    Mu Nanzhi''s face changed slightly, and she knew that she was as beautiful as a flower and gorgeous as the world, so she was easy to be targeted.


    Xu Qi''an was so dry that he said, "Guoshi, I''ve played a joke too much."


    Luo Yuheng drinks with his head down.


    Wang simu didn''t dare to speak in the whole process. She was afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond. She wasn''t afraid of sharp words. Miss Wang made sarcastic remarks, which was also very effective.


    It''s just not necessary.


    It''s a bit like a rich family...... Xu Erlang picked up the corner of his mouth and remembered what he had said to him when his aunt came in.


    marvellous! marvellous!


    Taoist Jinlian, Zhao Shou, Wei Yuan and others calmly eat vegetables and drink with relish.


    Xu Pingzhi coughed and said:


    "Ningyan, it''s almost time."


    Xu Qi''an immediately got up and said with a smile


    "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen."


    Take Miao Youfang and Xu Erlang, each with a pot of wine, and go out to toast.


    First, he went to the courtyard where the Wulin League members were. After a toast, he asked:


    "Is Cao Mengzhu closed?"


    Xiao yuenu said with a smile:


    "The alliance leader is attacking Sanpin."


    He also really arrived at this time..... Xu Qi''an nodded. Ji Xuan''s blood pill was in his hand. The reason why he didn''t give it to Cao Qingyang was not that he was stingy, but that he was too wasteful.


    Cao Qingyang is a half step three goods, the body began to transform, not a complete human body, after participating in the Central Plains war, a hundred feet further. At this time, he doesn''t need to rely on Qi to carry the blood pill.


    However, to the realm of Cao Qingyang, three grades can be said to be sooner or later, there is no need to build a blood pill.


    Blood Dan promotion way is like this, can carry, don''t need, can''t carry, and don''t use.


    It can be said that the blood pill has only two functions, one is to supplement the body of the extraordinary martial arts man, the other is to provide a way for the Qi carrier to promote the extraordinary quickly.


    Looking at the mature and gentle Xiao yuenu with first-class appearance and figure, Xu Qian said with a smile:


    "I want to ask you something."


    Xiao yuenu, green and jade, holding the glass in her hand, pursed her mouth and smile


    "Xu Yinluo, please go ahead."


    Xu Qi''an said:


    "Are you Xueji?"


    Xiao yuenu''s smile remained unchanged. "What is Xu Yinluo talking about? Yuenu doesn''t understand. "


    Xu Qi''an smiles and leaves with his younger brother and his followers.


    He then went to the yard where the watchmen gathered. Chunge mingled with these vulgar soldiers, like a clear stream in the debris flow. It had nothing to do with his appearance and clothes, but with the broken bones and some food garbage that everyone ate, either littered or piled on the table.


    Chunge is not. Chunge did garbage sorting


    Bones and bones together, peel and peel together, fishbone and fishbone together.


    Li Yuchun''s current position is still silver Gong, but the number of Gong managers has increased, and his salary has also increased.


    Life is still comfortable.


    Xu Qi''an knew the character of the leader. Like Wei Yuan, brother chun appreciated him and cared for him out of public interest, not selfishness.


    Therefore, Xu Qi''an can''t be selfish, so he can''t be promoted to rank and honor.


    It''s disrespect for Chunge, and Chunge probably won''t want it either.


    Of course, the necessary care will not be less.


    There are too many guests to attend the wedding. There are table after table toasts, and everyone chats a few words. After this process, it''s late at night, and the wedding banquet is coming to an end.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t return to the inner hall, because he had to see off the guests outside the house again.


    From the two uncles who came out together, he learned that the "intrigue" in the inner hall did not stop because of his departure.


    "I don''t know why the plates kept falling, and more than a dozen of them broke one after another. Most of the dishes have fallen on Miss Zhong. You say she is not unlucky. "


    According to the second uncle, all the people in the hall have more or less experienced some bad luck.


    Lingyin almost choked on the chicken bone; Lina''s tongue was scalded by chicken soup; Li lingsu fell when he was toasting and hit the corner of the table. His head was cracked.


    Wei Yuan''s clothes were stained with wine and vegetables, because the table Li lingsu was eating was the one of the watchmen. When Nangong qianrou wiped Wei Yuan''s clothes, she accidentally tore his clothes.


    Yang Qianhuan always likes to eat half of it. He gets up and stands in the corner with his back to everyone. As a result, he is hit on the head by his aunt''s Chlorophytum.


    Looking at the dark street, Xu Qi''an said with a smile:


    "Of course, Zhong Li is a prophet. He is full of bad luck."


    Xu Er Shu nodded


    "Yes, Song Qing and Chu Caiwei said the same thing. Later, you and Erlang''s teacher Zhang Shen said that you can use Confucian magic to eliminate disasters. But he read "there is no bad luck here" as "there should be no jealousy here."


    Xu Qian was surprised


    "Not dead?"


    "Saved!" Xu Ershu said.


    This is also a kind of bad luck... When Xu Qi settled down, he was relieved and sighed.


    There''s no bad luck here. It''s Zhong Li''s bad luck.


    There is no "jealousy" here. It''s aimed at mu Nanzhi, the reincarnated immortal tree, Huaiqing, the ninth five year old, and Luo Yuheng, the land God.


    Zhang Shen''s life is really great.


    Most of the mistakes he made were due to Zhong Li''s pot. Of course, he enjoyed watching the opera for a long time, which made a deep impression on him.


    As for Luo Yuheng, the fish are dead!


    Zhang Shen, a great scholar of Yunlu academy, beat them over with his own strength.


    "So anyway, I''m taking revenge."


    Xu Qian forked and laughed.


    After thinking about it, Uncle Xu suddenly realized:


    "You mean it? Hey, you are a bad boy. "


    Xu Qian sneaks out to propose a toast, deliberately without Zhong Li, just to revenge those who watch the opera and make demons. This is a plan already made before the wedding banquet.


    Since they can''t escape, they hurt each other.


    "Oh, here comes Duke Wei."


    Xu Qi''an saw Wei Yuan coming out of the house with a watchman.


    Wei Yuan calm face, chest stained with a large oil stains and stains, as well as a crack.


    "Oh, Duke Wei, why are you so careless?"


    Xu Qi''an welcomed him with a smile and lowered his voice: "this is still the robe that the Empress Dowager made for you. It seems that this is the only one?"


    Wei Yuan took a look at him and left unhappily.


    Then Zhao Shou comes out with four great Confucians, and Zhang Shen is carried by Yang Gong.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Qian pretended to be surprised.


    Zhao Shou said with a smile


    "It''s wonderful today. The money is not in vain."


    Li mubai, Chen Tai and Yang Gong, stroked their beards and laughed.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Shen, not them, enjoyed watching and listening.


    Xu Qi''an looks ashamed


    "It''s the students who don''t take good care of the teachers. Looking back, I''ll write a poem for you. "


    Zhang Shen was radiant.


    Zhao Shou''s face sank and he couldn''t laugh.


    After seeing off the guests, Xu Qian knew that the battle was not over.


    In addition to Wei Yuan and the great scholars of Yunlu academy, they are all guests who are close to each other.


    The former two are either in a high position, or they are role models. They need to maintain their image and identity, so they have no choice to stay and make bridal chamber.


    Members of the heaven and earth society, pond fish, villains of the sky warden, friends of the GouLan villain and friends of the Wulin League, etc. are still at home.


    It''s going to be a wedding... Xu Qi''an pinches his eyebrows.


    In this era, making a bridal chamber is a custom that exists everywhere. The significance of its existence is as follows:


    1¡¢ Expel evil and avoid disaster.


    Teasing the bridegroom or bride to ward off evil spirits and avoid disasters is like naming a child dog''s egg, which means that the name is cheap and the life is hard to support.


    2¡¢ Enhance the relationship between the bride and her husband''s family.


    3¡¢ Enhance the relationship between the bridegroom and the bride.


    The second and the third are similar. In the age of parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, the bride and groom are strangers, or strangers who have met a few times.


    So we need to "play" to eliminate the estrangement and estrangement between them.


    Over time, making bridal chamber became a custom.


    Xu Qian estimated that Yang Qianhuan and Li lingsu would take the opportunity to make trouble for him.


    Most of the fish will take the opportunity to create difficulties in Lin''an.


    But it doesn''t matter. He expected all these things, and everything is still under control.


    It''s time to ask yuan to get out of the mountain.


    Awe the curfew and the ladies.


    "I just want to know what they are thinking in their heart..... After tonight, let elder martial brother sun protect yuan HUFA and list it as the first level protected animal in Dafeng." Xu Qian touched his chin.

 Chapter 820

    When Xu Qi''an and his second uncle returned, the servants at home had already begun to clean up the mess of the wedding banquet.


    The maidservant is responsible for cleaning up the dishes, while the housekeeper carries the wooden bucket and dumps the food waste into the wooden bucket. The leftovers are disposed of separately. According to the aunt''s instructions, the leftovers of the guests are sent to the outside of the city for relief.


    Xu Qi''an thinks that his aunt''s idea is very good. He doesn''t want to be said sourly that "Zhu men''s wine and meat stink, and the road is frozen to death.".


    "Ningyan, today, your aunt and I will have a rest."


    Near the inner courtyard, Xu Er Shu suddenly said.


    Then he turned around and was about to leave, but he didn''t make it. He looked down at his nephew who grabbed his sleeve and pretended to be a fool


    "What are you pulling me for?"


    Xu Qi''an looks at him silently


    "Second uncle, you and your aunt don''t want to leave today. Those guys are still at home. If you and your aunt are present, they will be a little restrained.


    "No elders, they can lift the roof of my wedding room."


    Although there is yuan HUFA as the bottom of the pressure box, Xu Qian feels that it is not safe enough.


    "Press what array, press what array!" As he pulled his sleeve, he spat on his nephew''s face, pointed his finger at his forehead and scolded him


    "You''ve done evil to yourself. Who let you provoke women everywhere? Still hold the line, you son of a bitch. Don''t look at the people sitting inside. Your majesty, the national teacher, the saint of Tianzong, and the Lord of the ten thousand demons.


    "The second uncle is just a small seven grade refining realm. Who should I go to? Any one of them can squeeze me to death. "


    Then he put up his little finger and made a gesture.


    "You were raised by me at least. The advantage of the second uncle is that he didn''t inherit it at all. Whose kind of coquettish temperament is he like?" Xu Er Shu flicked away: "loosen up, then pull, family law disposal."


    As expected, Xu Qi''an released his hand and looked at his second uncle''s back, exclaiming:


    "I really didn''t inherit the advantages of second uncle, but I inherited the usage of green orange. I''ll go to my aunt now."


    Xu Er Shu turns around and smiles


    "Ningyan, today is your wedding day. How can you have no second uncle to make a bridal chamber? Let''s go. Let''s move in and out together."


    Xu Ningyan also smiles:


    "It''s very nice, uncle!"


    ...........


    In the inner hall, my aunt asked her maid, such as lu''e, to provide the guests with their own sun dried flower tea to relieve their boredom.


    Zhong Li changed into a clean and tidy robe, with loose hair, and sat next to Taoist priest Jinlian.


    Earlier, after a flurry, Taoist priest Jinlian "suddenly realized" and said:


    "Miss Zhong, come to me. My virtue can suppress your bad luck for a while.".


    Sure enough, there was no accident after that..


    Li lingsu''s head was wrapped with gauze, and he took a sip of flower tea. His eyes were slightly bright


    "Good tea is sweet and fragrant. It can drive away the dirty air in the abdomen. It''s not ordinary flower tea."


    "If Taoist Li likes it, I''ll give you some Liang." My aunt was very happy when she heard that this handsome boy was really good at talking.


    My aunt likes to be praised for her good flowers and tea, which is the same.


    Others also showed an expression of enjoyment.


    Most people know that this flower tea must have come from mu Nanzhi. No one can grow such top quality tea except her.


    Li lingsu, taking the opportunity of drinking tea with his head down, sends a message to Yang Qianhuan, who is standing in the corner (there is no Chlorophytum on his head)


    "Brother Yang, we''re going to have a bridal chamber. We''ll have a chance to be ashamed before the snow falls."


    Wedding banquet is not easy to make too much, after all, the presence of decent people, so Li lingsu and Yang Qianhuan are more close.


    Can make bridal chamber is different, can make heartily.


    Yang Qianhuan''s excited reply:


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Xu Ningyan is the enemy of my life. He can always do what I can''t do.


    "What I dream of, what I fight for, is easy for him. In the past, the old supervisor... The teacher misunderstood him many times and praised him secretly. Now that the supervisor is gone, he has become a master of Martial Arts.... "


    "I understand, I understand!" Li lingsu''s voice comfort:


    "Although our fields are different, we have the same heart to hate Xu Ningyan."


    After a pause, he hummed:


    "Tonight, I want to make Xu Ningyan face down and let him regret provoking me."


    The enmity between Li lingsu and Xu Qian is much more complicated than Yang Qianhuan''s. Yang Qianhuan''s jealousy separated him from the wall, while the Holy Son and the dog thief Xu Ningyan teased him not too many times.


    Let him experience again and again face (social death), almost in the process of too forgetful.


    Mu Nanzhi, Huaiqing and others drink tea with their heads down, keep silent, and accumulate great moves and emotions in silence.


    Because of Yang Gong''s affair, they are somewhat embarrassed. Although others tacit understanding didn''t mention it, but the fish with ghosts in their hearts are quite low-key for the time being.


    Chu Yuanzhen, Jinlian Taoist priest and a Suluo are sitting together. The first two are immersed in the war of words between Yingyan and Yingyan. They only feel that their words are subtle and strange. Sometimes they unite and point at Xu Ningyan; Sometimes they quarrel with each other and attack each other.


    Isn''t that much more interesting than the court politics fight?


    Of course, if it''s just women''s intrigue, it''s not interesting enough.


    The most interesting part of this good play is that the protagonist is a Wufu Xu Ningyan.


    As for azuro, the reason why he stayed for the wedding ceremony was that everyone was a member of the heaven and Earth Society and worried about the unfair situation of Xu Ningyan. Therefore, he stayed in the town not because he wanted to see a woman''s intrigue and make a fool of Xu Ningyan.


    Of course, it''s not his business whether the town hall will work or not.


    The same brother, song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao''s idea is much more simple. They did not expect that Xu Ningyan, a good brother, not only often invited them to go to GouLan to listen to music, but even set up a stage at home


    It''s much more interesting than listening to music in GouLan.


    "Yeji" holds the fox cub in her arms, with a smile in her mouth. Her smart eyes sometimes turn, and she doesn''t know what crooked ideas are brewing in the dark.


    Ji Baiqing also stayed. It''s suitable for all ages to have a bridal chamber. The elder doesn''t need to avoid it. She plans to protect her eldest son from the wind and rain. She doesn''t dare to say anything else. When dealing with a few young women, her mother thinks it''s nothing to say.


    In this group of people, the sect leaders of the Wulin league are much more pure minded. They just stay for the bridal chamber.


    People in the river and lake love to be lively.


    At this time, they saw the bridegroom Xu Ningyan and Xu Pingzhi return and immediately got up.


    Li lingsu restrained his excitement and said with a smile:


    "It''s time to send the bridegroom into the bridal chamber."


    "Big pot!"


    Xu Lingyin came running with short legs and announced loudly, "I almost choked on the chicken bone."


    With that, she looked at Xu Qi''an seriously, looking forward to seeing his reaction.


    No, your character is very hard. Xu Qi''an was about to ask, when he heard that his aunt didn''t have a good way


    "Don''t listen to your second uncle''s exaggeration. He just choked. It''s all Lina''s fault. If she wants to fight for the drumstick with her, ringtone will put the whole drumstick in her mouth. "


    In this way, Xu Qi''an, surrounded by a group of people, walked towards the wedding room


    ...........


    In the wedding room, the maid in waiting to marry saw Xu Yinluo leading a group of people coming through the window.


    "Your Highness, many people..."


    Seeing this battle, the grand palace maid was a little frightened.


    Lin''an is the first time for a standard girl to get on the sedan chair.


    But she was not worried at all. Instead, she was full of fighting spirit, because Lin''an knew that Huaiqing, Guoshi and Li Miaozhen, who were thinking about their dog slaves, would not make her feel better.


    The second princess and the eldest princess have been fighting bravely and wisely since they were young. They have been defeated and defeated many times. They have no other skills, and they have no lack of fighting spirit.


    Bang!


    Not light not heavy voice, the bedroom door was pushed open, a group of people "Hua la la" in.


    The area of the wedding room is very spacious. It is divided into two rooms, one living room and two bedrooms.


    There are two halls in the inner room, one large and the other small, separated by six stacks of expensive screens. The hall is used to meet some close friends in the boudoir, while the small hall is equipped with desks and Bogu racks.


    The total area of the whole wedding room is more than 200 square meters, which is more than enough to accommodate this group of people who are "haunted".


    Lin''an is now wearing the Phoenix crown again. She is wearing the red wedding dress embroidered with gold phoenix. She is exquisite and gorgeous. Let alone "fully armed", she is not afraid of the gorgeous beauties such as Luoyu henghuaiqing.


    At least in the face value and temperament, Lin''an steady.


    "Congratulations on your Highness''s wedding!"


    Wang simu said with a smile.


    Other people saluted one after another, not including the fish in the fish pond.


    After Lin''an got up and saluted back, Yang Qianhuan, wearing a hood, strolled to the window, turned his back to the crowd and couldn''t wait to say:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have an interesting idea."


    Waiting for people''s eyes, Yang Qianhuan said in a deep voice:


    "As the saying goes, it''s easy to get priceless treasure, but it''s rare to have a lover.


    "His highness Lin''an has a noble status. She married Xu Ningyan. Yang feels very painful... Hurry up, so I plan to ask Xu Ningyan a question. In the process, I will stare at you with Wangqi technique. If you lie, I will know."


    Li lingsu was like a clapper


    "Wonderful, wonderful.


    "That''s a good idea. I think everyone should ask the bridegroom a question."


    As soon as the words came out, people''s eyes twinkled and each had his own idea.


    This game is so interesting.


    Go straight to the heart!


    "I don''t think we can just ask the bridegroom." Huaiqing took the lead in wielding the first knife of fratricidal


    "Lin''an also has to accept the problem."


    This proposal has won the unanimous approval of Li Miaozhen and others.


    At this time, Lin''an didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. He was very brave and fearless.


    Mu Nanzhi, a plain looking woman, frowned


    "Wait a minute. I remember Xu Ningyan''s magic of shielding breath."


    Luo Yuheng said faintly:


    "Well, if he conceals his breath, he can see it though he can''t see it through."


    That is to say, Yang Qianhuan can see that Xu Qian has covered up his own breath and knows that he is cheating.


    Qi number can only be covered up, not changed.


    "No fun, no fun, change the game." Xu Qian quickly refused.


    "If you don''t agree, we won''t leave today. We''ll sleep in your room." Li lingsu said in a loud voice.


    The crowd laughed and agreed.


    Xu Qian pondered for a moment and said:


    "Yes, but I have a request. You can''t just ask. Lin''an and I will ask too. "


    Chu Yuan, a scholar, has a clear logic: "you are the bridegroom tonight. We can ask, but you can''t."


    If you want to die by yourself, don''t blame me..... Xu Qi''an sighed helplessly:


    "Yes


    While everyone was talking, my aunt took off Xiao Douding''s shoes and pushed her to the big bed to roll the sheets.


    In the custom of the capital, children roll on the bed of the newly married couple to exorcise evil spirits and pray for blessings. At the same time, it also means "having a noble son early".


    Generally speaking, it will let the boy and girl go up and roll, which means that the children are in pairs.


    Seeing Xu Lingyin rolling back and forth on the bed, Ji Baiqing''s face turns black. She says, "well, Xiaoru, you are the most vicious person.


    She doesn''t want to be the eldest granddaughter or grandson. She is a child with the same ring tone, although this child is gifted in practicing magic.


    The game is carried out by drawing lots. If you catch the person with the word "ask", you can let the bridegroom or bride answer a question.


    Xu Qi''an of yipinwufu supervises the fairness of the lottery.


    Soon, the result of the first draw came out, and the lucky one was azuro.


    Those who didn''t get the "ask" note were disappointed.


    Yang Qianhuan said:


    "Ask him how many women he has out there."


    Azuro looked at him and said:


    "Interesting question, but I refuse!"


    What did he say just now?... people looked at Yang Qianhuan and the nine foot tall, burly and exaggerated azuro.


    Azuro is still very kind. Why hasn''t yuan HUFA come yet? What is elder martial brother sun dawdling about?... Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart


    "Do you want to ask me or Lin''an?"


    Azuro ignored the back of Yang Qianhuan''s head, looked at Xu Ningyan and said:


    "I''ll just ask you a random question. It won''t embarrass you."


    As soon as Xu Qi''an''s face began to smile, he heard azuro say:


    "How did you get promoted to second class?"


    Xu Qian''s smile suddenly solidified.


    Mu Nanzhi''s face changed.


    In the hall, suddenly fell into a strange silence, those who know the truth, suddenly have a feeling of blood boiling, heart said that the opening is the main play.


    Li Miaozhen, Luo Yuheng and Huaiqing have a dim look at mu Nanzhi whose face turns white.


    That''s good. Take out one first.


    And Li lingsu and Chu Yuanzhen sweep Asuro.


    I knew this guy was a black hearted monk.


    Also a monk, master Hengyuan is the conscience of Buddhism.


    Xu Lingyue, Ji Baiqing and Xiao yuenu don''t know the inside, but they are very good at observing words and colors. When they see Xu Qian''s solidified smile and the undercurrent of expression changes and eye collisions among members of the heaven and earth society, they realize that there must be something strange.


    Xu Qi''an takes a deep breath


    "Flower arrangement!"


    .........


    PS: it''s slow to write. It''s more difficult to write than pretending to fight. It''s interesting to write about everyday things. In fact, it''s very important to study the author''s ability and the plot''s control. But even so, some readers will feel that it''s water. Fortunately, in the next chapter, we can finish the story of the wedding and start the story of the next chapter. Well, the next chapter will fill in a big hole.

 Chapter 821

    flower arrangement?


    What''s the answer? What does it mean?


    No one understood, including mu Nanzhi himself as a "flower".


    There are many people with high wisdom in the wedding room, such as Huaiqing, Luo Yuheng, Chu Yuanzhen, a Suluo, Xu Erlang, Wang simu and so on. But "understanding the meaning in seconds" has nothing to do with IQ, but has something to do with the degree of pollution.


    People who are not highly polluted look at Yang Qianhuan one after another.


    Under the latter''s hood, his eyes pricked, tears rolled, and he said in a deep voice:


    "Metaphor is not the right answer."


    What he means is that Xu Qi''an didn''t lie, but it''s not good to muddle through with metaphor.


    Hearing Yang Qianhuan''s explanation, people immediately stopped worrying about the true meaning of "flower arrangement". Li lingsu took the lead in shouting:


    "It seems that we are going to rest here. Brother Yang, let''s take this wedding bed and let the bridegroom and the bride make the floor


    Miao Youfang mingled with the crowd, shrinking his body and holding his voice


    "I''m afraid we don''t even have to fight the bunk. The bunk makes us sleep. You two should stand in the bridal chamber."


    He can''t let Xu Yinluo find his back stabbing.


    Miao You Fang Xin said, Xu Yinluo, don''t blame the disciples for not being human. The main reason is that the game is too attractive.


    Lin''an looks very angry. As the second princess, when she was bullied and upset, but it''s not easy to attack. She often looks at Xu Qian.


    Mu Nanzhi''s expression was tense, and her hands tightly grabbed the corner of her clothes.


    If Xu Ningyan, a dog thief, betrays her for the sake of marriage with Lin''an, she will die with the couple today.


    Although she secretly wants to have a big wedding and make it difficult for the dog and the man to get married, she doesn''t want to put herself up.


    Luo Yuheng and Huaiqing raise their mouths almost at the same time, and Li Miaozhen almost doesn''t whistle.


    The others have different faces.


    You think it''s going to be hard for me? Xu Qi''an said in his heart, "Oh," and pondered over the answer:


    "I snatched part of the spirit of the undead tree."


    Luo Yuheng and Huaiqing speak at the same time:


    "What is an immortal tree?"


    "In what way?"


    Xu Qi''an glanced at them and said:


    "Wait until you get the note."


    It''s mu Nanzhi. The immortal tree is mu Nanzhi. He was promoted to the second grade only after sleeping with mu Nanzhi. The hateful dog thief is so treacherous...... Li lingsu screams in his heart and wants to answer for Xu Qian.


    As a member of the heaven and earth society, he knows these secrets from the process of sharing them with each other..


    By the window, Yang Qianhuan looked disappointed and said slowly:


    "No lies."


    After that, he turned his back to the crowd, reached out in his hood to wipe away his tears, and then kneaded his eyebrows and eyes.


    Even if Xu Qi''an suppressed the breath as much as possible, it still caused a great burden to Yang Qianhuan''s eyes.


    If Xu Qian completely let go of himself, Yang Qianhuan would be blind on the spot and insane.


    The second round begins.


    This time, it was Xu Lingyue who caught the "ask" note.


    Lingyue ah...... while Xu Qi''an was relieved, she was also a little afraid. The reason for her relief was that Xu Lingyue was a sister who loved her brother and would not make too difficult moves for him.


    I''m afraid it''s because it''s black. You never know what operation she will have.


    "Oh, it''s me!"


    Xu Lingyue''s beautiful and refined face appropriately reveals a bit of surprise.


    Xu Qi''an said busily:


    "Sister, what do you want to ask elder brother?"


    Li lingsu said:


    "Miss Lingyue, ask your elder brother, who does he like better between the national teacher and Lin''an?"


    With that, he showed a sunny, gentle and approachable smile.


    This is Li lingsu''s killing move. Just as men like to see a woman''s innocent and beautiful smile, women also like to see a handsome man''s clean and fresh, or bright and gentle smile.


    Li lingsu, the son of God, used this move to stir up the hearts of many women.


    He thought that when he did this, miss Lingyue would be in a bad mood, and the worst would be greatly appreciated by her. Then she asked Xu Ningyan a difficult question according to his idea.


    Sure enough, Xu Lingyue nodded to Shengzi, then suddenly frowned. Why


    "Taoist Li lingsu, it''s too much to embarrass my elder brother like this."


    ¡°£¿¡± Li lingsu''s smile suddenly became embarrassed.


    Everyone looked at him in unison.


    Xu Lingyue shook her head


    "I don''t ask big brother, I want to ask Lin''an''s sister-in-law."


    This girl is very fond of her elder brother..... This idea flashed in everyone''s heart.


    Ji Baiqing nodded slowly and had a bit of favor and recognition for Xu Lingyue.


    With the episode just now, Lin''an, instead of resisting, had a good feeling for "big sister". He sat up by the bed and said with a smile


    "You ask."


    At this time, Xu Lingyin had eaten almost all the lotus seeds and peanuts on the bed. After a look, she soiled the bed, thought about it, and handed a peanut to her future sister-in-law.


    The future sister-in-law can''t blame her for such a big bribe.


    Lin''an wiped the lipstick, and her mouth was red and gorgeous. She couldn''t eat, so she waved her hand and refused to feed her younger sister.


    Xu Lingyue: fine voice, fine airway


    "Sister Lin''an, you are a princess. Although I haven''t read for several years, I know that my son-in-law can''t take concubines. Just now Taoist priest Li Miaozhen said outside that this Su Su girl beside her had already made a private life with her elder brother, who agreed to take her as his concubine.


    "Sister Lin''an, will you promise my elder brother to take a concubine?"


    Good job! Although Li lingsu was in the "storm" and was once a tool man, he still couldn''t help cheering for Xu Lingyue.


    This problem is equivalent to putting his highness Lin''an and the dog thief Xu Ning''s banquet on the fire.


    The contradiction between Princess Lin''an and Xu Ningyan is exposed.


    If his highness Lin''an agrees, it will open a "rising channel" for the women who covet Xu Ningyan. If he doesn''t, we will make a scene today by taking advantage of Su Su''s affair.


    Huaiqing, Luo Yuheng and mu Nanzhi, the three most fierce fish, slightly nodded their heads. They thought that Xu Lingyue''s problem was very accurate and of high standard.


    Jinlian Taoist priest and Chu Yuanzhen subconsciously want to take a cup of wine, but they don''t have good wine on hand!


    "And can you go to GouLan?" Song Tingfeng asked anxiously.


    It''s a pity if we can''t go to GouLan.


    Xu Qian didn''t expect his good brother to stab him.


    Lin''an frowned and said nothing. She was thinking about how to give an appropriate answer without lying.


    At this time, a strange voice came from my ear, soft and gentle, and said:


    "Your Highness replied that if I am satisfied, I can take a concubine. If I don''t want to, ghosts can''t enter the Xu family."


    Lin''an''s eyes searched in the crowd for a while, and saw Ji Baiqing smile. She pondered for a moment, thinking that this kind of answer was the safest, which would not make the dog slave ugly, but also control the initiative in her own hands.


    So she said faintly:


    "If it''s allowed in this palace, you can do it. If the palace does not allow it, the emperor will not be able to enter the Xu family. "


    Who is the connotation of this..... People were surprised and looked at Huaiqing frequently.


    Ji Baiqing''s face was shocked. She didn''t expect that the second princess was so fierce. She even made a direct impact on Huaiqing. She was too brave.


    Li lingsu and Yang Qianhuan want to rub their hands excitedly.


    Lin''an, a stupid girl, is still as direct as ever..... Mu Nanzhi became a concubine and Princess after that. She knows Lin''an''s character well. This way, the two sisters pinch up, she can sit and reap the benefits.


    Li Miaozhen took a look at Su Su first. She was ready to end, but when Lin''an pointed at Huaiqing, she put up with it.


    Wei Yuan left early... Taoist Jinlian and Chu Yuanzhen were smiling. The farce at the banquet was just the beginning. Now it''s wonderful.


    In the Wulin League, Xiao yuenu was very interested in it.


    The other couple feel a little boring. Their ideal way to play is to bring in cars of wine jars, and then pour them on the bridegroom and bride to see how much a pint of Wufu can drink.


    That''s the fun.


    Listen to the bride''s meaning, No. 1 also secretly promised No. 3. When azuro was outside just now, he realized that Huaiqing and Xu Ningyan had an unusual relationship.


    Huaiqing frowns slightly and looks around. She suspects that someone is teaching Lin''an to speak.


    It''s not the response of a stupid sister.


    Now the ball kicks to her here, in full view of the public, she definitely can''t tear Lin''an directly, otherwise where is the majesty of the emperor.


    Patience, wait until the focus is not on me... Huaiqing didn''t say anything.


    Looking at Yang Qianhuan, Xu Qi''an said:


    "Brother Yang?"


    Yang Qianhuan gave a "um".


    Start the third round.


    Li lingsu grabs the note and unfolds it. It says "ask".


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Li lingsu couldn''t help laughing. He immediately coughed


    "Poor way? I''ll just ask you a question. It won''t embarrass Xu Yinluo. "


    Open your eyes and tell lies... Heaven and earth will see him.


    Yang Qianhuan was also very excited. He held his fist. Under his hood, his eyes were as big as the bell.


    Finally, he was given the chance. Li lingsu''s hatred for his elder brother is hard to read. His elder brother is going to die... Xu Erlang quietly grasped Wang simu''s hand and motioned her to watch a good play.


    He and the members of the heaven and Earth Society fought on the left shoulder in Yongzhou for a period of time. He knew how jealous Li lingsu was of his elder brother.


    Although Xu Lingyue, Ji Baiqing and his aunt don''t know about the love hate relationship between Li lingsu and Xu Qian, he is the most noisy in the whole wedding. They know that he will take the opportunity to embarrass the banquet.


    Li lingsu is very vindictive. I have to pay attention to that. Azuro is on the alert. He used to tease the son at the beginning.


    Li lingsu cleared his throat and said:


    "My question is..."


    "Wait!" Xu Qi''an suddenly stood up and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, son. I''ll pick someone up."


    Sun Xuanji has just informed him through the voice of the magic snail.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t answer, but he knew that elder martial brother sun had arrived.


    "Don''t try to escape." Li lingsu''s half true and half false warning.


    Xu Qi''an got up and left the room.


    They wait in the room for a few minutes. In the process, Taoist Jinlian and Chu Yuanzhen find two jugs of wine from the outside room, one for each, waiting for Xu Ningyan''s return and the opening of the play.


    "Zhi ~"


    The door opened.


    Xu Qi''an leads him in and follows sun Xuanji behind him. When they see elder martial brother sun, they don''t change their expression.


    Then, sun Xuanji looked back and a White Ape came in.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Li lingsu''s eyes were straight, staring at the same place.


    Li Miaozhen looks pale, subconsciously holding his breath and concentrating, to put an end to his thoughts.


    Jinlian Taoist priest and Chu Yuan Zhen Leng are holding the wine glass, just now of happy and contented disappear.


    What happened to Erlang? All of a sudden, her face changed greatly. What''s the origin of the monkey?... Wang simu felt a pain in her little hand, which was caused by Erlang''s subconscious palm force. She speculated that Erlang''s mood at the moment was panic and tension.


    Song Qing wanted to hit the monkey when she saw him.


    Chu Caiwei and Lina look up and share the snacks on the table. Among them, Chu Caiwei knows yuan''s ability to protect the Dharma, but she has a simple heart and is not afraid of social death.


    Although Lina doesn''t know, she is the same as Chu Caiwei. She has a simple mind and is not afraid.


    The reaction of the Wulin League was the same. They stepped back a few steps in a neat and uniform way. The posture of avoiding snakes and scorpions was naked.


    Miao Youfang shrunk up and said, "Oh, hell, what happened to the dead monkey?".


    What''s the origin of this monkey?


    Mu Nanzhi frowned and vaguely guessed the identity of the monkey.


    She had never met yuan HUFA, but she knew from Bai Ji that there was this one. According to Bai Ji, he was a very interesting monkey. She forgot how interesting it was.


    But I think it''s this monkey.


    Those who don''t know the identity of Yuan''s Dharma protector include Xu Er Shu, aunt, Ji Bai Qing, Xu''s sister and brother, a su Luo, Wang Si mu, Zhong Li, Huai Qing, Lina, and GouLan brothers.


    "Here comes the monkey..."


    Bai Ji raised her head, looked at her mother and whispered.


    "It''s OK. If you have a local master here, no one can fight against the demon clan of the ten thousand demon kingdom." Nine tail sky fox mouth corner a pick, the sound says.


    She expected that the wedding of Xu Ningyan would be very interesting, so she borrowed Yeji''s body to join in the fun.


    Seeing the appearance of Yuan HUFA, she knew it was Xu Ningyan''s killing move, but it didn''t matter. She just came to join in the fun, and she didn''t care who was the disgrace.


    "What''s the origin of this monkey? You seem scared. "


    Azuro sent a message to the members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    In his active age, Yuan Dharma guardians were just a small part of the demon clan, and they could not enter the eyes of azuro.


    After he returned to the throne, he also had no contact with Yuan HUFA.


    Members of the heaven and Earth Society pretended not to hear and did not tell him.


    Among the members of the heaven and earth society, Huaiqing has never dealt with monkeys. She is as confused as azuro.


    Xu Qi''an took sun Xuanji and Yuan HUFA to their seats and asked Li lingsu with a smile:


    "What''s your problem?"


    With that, he took a look at Yuan HUFA, whose blue eyes examined Li lingsu.


    In a flash, Li lingsu recalled the fear of being dominated by Yuan HUFA and the shame of telling the shameful past in public.


    His eyes were straight, his thoughts closed, and he didn''t think about anything.


    The monkey''s magic is so powerful that he can see through the supernatural world. Shengzi is now the fourth grade. Any idea will be captured.


    Now, if Xu Ningyan had a banquet, he would have the idea of "revenge" in his mind uncontrollably, which could not hide from Yuan HUFA.


    But he was not willing to give up this opportunity. The son bit his heart and said in a forgetful tone:


    "Between Guoshi and Lin''an, you can only choose which one you love."


    In the process, he tried his best to restrain his thoughts, and repeated: "Xu Ningyan is my brother of different parents."


    Everyone looks at Xu Qian, including the two heroines.


    But Xu Qian did not answer, but looked at Yuan HUFA.


    Yuan HUFA said without expression


    "The heart of the son tells me: Xu Ningyan is my brother of different parents."


    Li lingsu is relieved.


    "Brothers of different parents? Elder martial brother, in order not to expose his mind in front of the monkey, has he been shameless to this extent? No! Let''s stop thinking. " Li Miao Zhen''s unconscious Tucao brother make complaints about Yuan''s law, and stop thinking.


    But the next moment, she heard yuan HUFA staring at her and saying slowly:


    "Brothers of different parents? Elder martial brother, in order not to expose his mind in front of the monkey, has he been shameless to this extent? No! Let''s stop thinking. "


    Wolong''s face was embarrassed, and Chifeng''s pink face turned red.


    Yuan HUFA suddenly turned to Lin''an and said:


    "Hateful Huai Qinghe, and this Li Miaozhen, want to make trouble on the wedding day of our palace, but what? The dog slave is mine. No one can take it away. "


    The reserved Lin''an suddenly stiff and looked at Yuan HUFA in disbelief. After a few seconds, the round goose egg blushed as if it was about to drip blood, and his eyes were covered with water mist.


    Guoshi and Li Miaozhen stare at Lin''an, while Huaiqing frowns slightly, with some doubts in his eyes.


    Those who know the magic power of Yuan''s Dharma protector look at Lin''an with pity.


    "Ha ha ha, Xu Yinluo lifted a stone and hit himself on the foot. Did he forget that Yuan HUFA was out of control when he read his mind? Now, the bride has no face to see anyone..."


    Miao laughed a little. Then he saw yuan HUFA look up and say slowly:


    "Miao Youfang, your heart tells me: hahaha, Xu Yinluo lifted a stone to hit his own foot. Did he forget that Yuan HUFA was out of control when he read his heart? Now, the bride has no face."


    Yuan HUFA made the content of heart reading public.


    Why do so many people want to read my heart..... Miao Youfang''s smile slowly disappeared, and found that everyone looked at himself with astonishment or pity.


    Look at Xu Yinluo again, his eyes are as cold as a knife.


    "I, I''ll go back first..." Miao Youfang lowered his head, and his back was in a panic.


    Xu Lingyue suddenly said, "can this monkey see and read? The content just now is indeed the voice of Lin''an. Oh, stupid. She thinks that only her Majesty''s national teacher and Li Miaozhen are thinking about her elder brother?


    "Aunt mu, who lives at home, probably also thinks about her elder brother. She often pretends to be weak and plays poor Zhong Li. If she doesn''t admire her elder brother, I don''t believe it. Li Na and Chu Caiwei, who only know how to eat and have no brains, are a little bit safer. Princess Lin''an is too shallow minded and easy to deal with... Wait a minute. Monkeys can read hearts. I don''t think about anything... "


    Xu Lingyue looks pale and stares at Yuan HUFA.


    Yuan HUFA nodded to her as if to say that he would not let you down.


    "The girl''s heart told me..."


    Yuan HUFA finished, and the wedding room was dead.


    Everyone is looking at Xu Lingyue, including Lin''an, Lina and Chu Caiwei, who are insulted by her.


    Only Xu Lingyin is still happily eating peanuts.


    Xu Lingyue''s pale face turned red gradually, her red ears were clear, her lips trembled slightly, and she said with a tremor:


    "I don''t feel well. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    Hide your face and walk.


    Before Yuan HUFA spoke, Huaiqing''s reaction was almost the same as that of Xu Lingyue. She realized that this is a monkey who can only see through people''s hearts


    "Xu Ningyan wants to use this monkey to stir up trouble? In order to marry Lin''an, he had nothing to do with it. No wonder Luo Yuheng didn''t speak as soon as the monkey came in. It seems that he had suffered a great loss.


    "At least it''s a land God. The two monks married a new girl, but they didn''t make a big fight. Their fighting power is not as good as that of Xu Lingyue..."


    Bad... Huaiqing''s heart sank.


    Yuan HUFA looks at Huaiqing like a broken jar:


    "Your Majesty''s heart tells me..."


    So they looked at Huaiqing pitifully. Luo Yuheng was not. The National Teacher''s eyes were as cold as frost


    "Your Majesty, before you can sit on the Dragon chair, you want to abdicate and give up the throne?"


    "Huaiqing took a deep breath, took a deep look at Yuan HUFA and left.


    This is my daughter. This is Ling Yue? That''s all that''s left in my aunt''s and uncle''s mind.


    At this time, Yuan HUFA had already looked at Ji Baiqing, and his blue eyes penetrated his heart


    "My wife''s heart told me: I knew for a long time that Lingyue was the most difficult girl in the family. She even said that mu Nanzhi admires Ning banquet. This woman is so old that she still cares about my son. Hateful


    Ji Baiqing staggered, embarrassed and palpitating, and forced her face to smile


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    Xu yuanshuang pulls his younger brother and follows his mother in horror


    "We''ll go first, too."


    They don''t have so strong cultivation, they can force their thoughts to be restrained, and they will always unconsciously spread their thinking.


    Munanzhi''s teeth were clenched


    "I''m back in my room!"


    She is afraid that she can''t control the impulse of swearing and spit fragrance in her mind, which will only make her more shameful.


    Why is Lingyue the hardest to deal with in the Xu family? It''s clear that being the mother of a family is a deep-seated and ruthless role who is good at intriguing... Wang simu almost subconsciously flashed this idea.


    Then she trembled and stammered


    "I, I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything."


    They couldn''t help looking at Miss Wang, and then at Yuan HUFA - what did she say?


    Yuan HUFA''s eyes were blue and clear, and repeated Wang simu''s voice without emotion.


    My aunt gaped and looked at her future daughter-in-law in disbelief. She was so good to her.


    Finished..... Wang simu looked at Xu Erlang in despair, hid his face and cried, and ran out of the wedding room.


    Evil... Xu Erlang chased him out.


    It seems that the monkey has cultivated his mind. Well, it''s OK to see through these weak mortals, but as a second-class man, he must not be able to see through..... Azuro''s eyes are bright, and he has already guessed that Yuan''s Dharma practice is Buddhism.


    He picked the corner of his mouth and found it very interesting. When he swept the members of the heaven and earth society, he suddenly thought of their silence.


    They didn''t tell me just now. They wanted the monkey to read out my heart and make me unable to get off the stage. Oh, apart from No. 6 HengYuan, who was brainwashed by Buddhism, there was not a good fault in the heaven and Earth Society. He knew me a little bit. It was just a path. He thought he could make me fall? Naive


    The idea twinkles, a su Luo glimpses yuan to protect law the blue eye son is staring at oneself.


    Then he heard the monkey say:


    "The monkey seems to have cultivated his mind. Well, it''s OK to see through these weak mortals, but as a second-class man, he can''t see through..."


    After reading, Yuan HUFA saw a Suluo''s suddenly gloomy face. He was not afraid of boiling water. It seemed that when he stepped into the wedding room, he had the consciousness of heroic sacrifice.


    Azuro left in silence.


    At this time, the people of the Wulin League had retreated to the outer room and arched their hands


    "Xu Yinluo, I''ll go back first. Don''t send it!"


    Crash, a group of people quickly dispersed, scrambling to leave.


    Zhu Guangxiao and song Tingfeng ran away in a hurry after all the people in the Wulin League before the monkey looked at them.


    Aunt black face, hold up the bean on the bed, left without a word.


    At this time, the second uncle had already escaped first. He was afraid that he would not help thinking about the correct use of Qingju.


    It''s not suitable to stay here long.


    The bridal chamber is noisy. I don''t know how many people can''t be a man. Xu Ningyan killed 1000 enemies and lost 800 himself..... After tonight, Yuan HUFA can''t live any more. Let''s flee back to southern Xinjiang..... Chu Yuanzhen and Taoist Jinlian drank up the wine pot, arched their hands and left together.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the bustling wedding room is empty, leaving Li lingsu and Yang Qianhuan, as well as the fox spirit holding Bai Ji sitting on the chair with two legs up.


    Then there are sun Xuanji and Yuan HUFA, and Lin''an, who is sitting by the bed and has not yet broken free from the social death.


    Elder martial brother sun opened his mouth and looked at Yuan HUFA.


    Yuan HUFA bowed his head


    "I wanted to escape before, but I was captured by elder martial brother sun..."


    Sun Xuanji nodded with satisfaction.


    So it''s like this. I said why it''s so late...... Xu Qi''an patted yuan HUFA on the shoulder and took back the Taiping Dao under the table with the monkey''s waist, comforting and saying:


    "Don''t worry, this silver Gong will protect you."


    Xu Qian then looked at Yang Qianhuan and Li lingsu and said with a grim smile:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, continue?"


    Li lingsu and Yang Qianhuan.

 Chapter 822

    continue?


    Li lingsu stepped back and looked at his brother Yang Qianhuan.


    Yang Qianhuan also looked at Li lingsu through the curtain.


    Their goal is to make Xu Ningyan lose face in full view of the public, but now that all the people are gone, is it meaningful to continue to make bridal chamber?


    The only result of going on is that the two brothers are avenged by Xu Ningyan, and they don''t know how to die.


    Li lingsu coughed and cleared his throat


    "Ningyan, it''s late. Brother Yang and I went back first. We won''t disturb you and the bride."


    Yang Qianhuan opens his mouth and wants to say something soft. But elder martial brother Yang is a man with a strong face and can''t bend and stretch as well as the son. So he gives a dull "Er" sound. His feet are clear and he is about to leave.


    But at this time, his brain fainted and his body softened. The teleportation was interrupted and he stayed in place.


    He was paralyzed by poisonous insects and his muscles and meridians were unable to cast any more spells.


    "Don''t hurry, I''ll see you off!"


    Xu Qi''an got up without a smile.


    Not good..... Li lingsu made a quick decision to abandon the body and the Yin and the spirit.


    Xu Qi''an blew a whistle gently, and the Yin God of Shengzi was stiff in the air and hard to move.


    Heart bug!


    Yang Qianhuan and Li lingsu''s heart sank.


    "Something is easy to discuss, something is easy to discuss..." Li lingsu Yin God returned to the body, retreating and confessing.


    "Hum, brother Li, you don''t have to be afraid of him if you succeed or defeat the enemy." Yang Qianhuan is worthy of being a disciple of JianZheng. He has backbone.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qi''an applauded: "I appreciate elder martial brother Yang''s pride."


    Fool..... Li lingsu yelled and said that you didn''t know how black hearted Xu Ningyan was.


    Xu Qian carries Li lingsu and Yang Qianhuan out of the wedding room.


    Sun Xuanji left with Yuan HUFA.


    ..........


    A quarter of an hour later, he returned alone, and there was the last guest left in the wedding room, the Lord of ten thousand demons, Nine Tailed Tianhu. And Bai Ji in her arms.


    Because there are guests present, Lin''an maintains a dignified posture, hands on the knees, sitting on the bedside, but does not talk with nine tail Tianhu..


    One is graceful, the other is sitting lazily with his legs crossed, sometimes touching the fox cubs in his arms.


    "Why did the Lord come all the way to the Central Plains?"


    Xu Qi''an straightened his face.


    "This is not a place to talk. Find a quiet place where no one is." Nine tail sky fox light way.


    Xu Qi''an nodded solemnly, turned to Lin''an and said:


    "I''ll go out and come back later."


    "Well!"


    Lin''an saw that there was something to do. Even if he didn''t want to, he could only nod his head and promise.


    Xu Qi''an leads Jiuwei Tianhu to his former room, which is still empty. He pushes open the door and lights up the candlestick on the table. In the dim light, Xu Qi''an signals Jiuwei Tianhu to take a seat.


    Jiuwei Tianhu puts Baiji on the table and says with a smile:


    "Go to your new master."


    "Oh Bai Jijiao''s voice answered for a moment, and she turned into white shadow and ran out of the door.


    Nine tail sky fox waved sleeve, shut the door.


    "When are you going to attack aranto?"


    The silver haired witch asked directly.


    "After the initial development of the channel." Xu Qian said.


    She frowned slightly and could not understand, but she could not explain to Xu Qian, so she listened to him


    "Just married, wait a while.


    "However, the plan to save Shenshu''s head can start to be worked out. What do you think?"


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile:


    "Choose an auspicious day" and surprise aranto.


    "Buddhism doesn''t have the divination skill of a wizard, can''t seek good fortune and avoid evil, and doesn''t have the ability to spy on the future. As long as we pick an event at will and raid alantuo, we can catch them by surprise."


    In the plan of attacking alantuo, she took the initiative to abandon ordinary soldiers and demon soldiers.


    This is an extraordinary war.


    Xu Qi''an analyzed:


    "Buddhism doesn''t have the ability to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune, but foretelling doesn''t have to rely on magic, it can also rely on the brain. Do you think Bodhisattvas have ever considered the possibility that the demon clan and the Central Plains join hands to enter the palace Aranda?


    "Will they inform Shamanism in advance and give salen AGU a chance to attack the capital? Maybe the Shamanism and Buddhism are waiting for us to raid Aranda. "


    In popular terms, it''s called - I predicted your prediction.


    "Don''t rule it out!"


    The silver haired ogre agreed with the vulgar Wufu and nodded.


    According to Xu Qi''an


    "Therefore, Dafeng must leave strong enough extraordinary experts to sit down."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu estimates the number and level gap of extraordinary experts in his mind. Along the way, although Buddhism has suffered a heavy loss, there are still many high-level extraordinary strong people.


    First class: Liuli Bodhisattva, Jialuo Bodhisattva, Guangxian Bodhisattva.


    Second category: durohan.


    Super product field: Buddha.


    Even if the Buddha has the special responsibility to deal with it, excluding it from the scope of consideration, there are still three first class Buddhists in Buddhism. Together with azuro, I can barely contain the two Bodhisattvas outside the Gara tree. If there is another third class Bodhisattva who is not a Wufu system, we will have a greater grasp


    Xu Ningyan dealt with the karoshu Bodhisattva, and the remaining Bodhisattva could have been dealt with by Luo Yuheng, but considering that the sorcerer religion was waiting for the opportunity, Dafeng had to leave at least one first grade Bodhisattva, one second grade Bodhisattva, or two third grade Bodhisattvas.


    "Even if we reasonably match the major systems and strengthen our combat power, it is difficult for us to deal with Buddhism and witchcraft at the same time. There are not enough people." The Nine Tailed Fox frowned.


    "So I said it would be a while." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice


    "It won''t be long before there will be two Sanpin in Dafeng. A third grade martial arts man and a third grade Yang God. "


    Nine Tailed Tianhu''s brows jumped and gazed at him


    "Seriously?"


    Xu Qi''an nodded


    "Huaiqing has reached the peak of the fourth grade. After swallowing the blood pill, he can be promoted to the third grade. Li Miaozhen''s original spirit has already begun to transmute. After she has transferred to dizong, she should be able to step into the extraordinary field smoothly. "


    The silver haired witch''s clear eyes were a little dazed. She pursed her mouth and breathed out a breath


    "After the rebellion in Yunzhou was put down, good luck gathered, and the situation in the Central Plains turned out to be better, which made the local owners jealous."


    Xu Qi''an shook his head


    "There have been many extraordinary people in the Central Plains, not weaker than Buddhism, but before Yuanjing, these extraordinary people were like scattered sand on one side, each with his own mind.


    "To get back to the point, the system of Shamanism is single. To deal with them, we don''t need to consider the combination of the major systems, just leave the experts at the same level. So just leave Luo Yuheng, Kou Yangzhou, Huai Qing and Yang Gong. By the way, Yang Gong has successfully stepped into the transcendental realm.


    "Although the first three grades are too bad, the Confucian three grades are still good."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu molars:


    "Are you mad at me?"


    No, I''m in Versailles... Xu Qi''an continued:


    "The rest of us will follow us to the battle of Aranda, which is enough to deal with Buddhism."


    Name list:


    Xu Qi''an, Shen Shu, Jiu Wei Tian Hu, Xiong Wang, a Suluo, Zhao Shou, sun Xuanji, Li Miaozhen and Taoist priest Jinlian.


    Among them, Taoist Jinlian, sun Xuanji and Zhao Shou are the figures who have to go to the western regions, because only the gaudy ones can deal with the Dharma image of a Bodhisattva.


    "So many extraordinary and powerful people gathered in aranta, maybe they will raze the holy mountain of Buddhism to the ground." Xu Qian joked and then said:


    "The empress came to me not just to discuss these."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu said, "well


    "A while ago, Yeji was sent to find the descendants of a demon king, and learned some clues about the battle of Buddha and demon five hundred years ago from them."


    "What do you say?" Xu Qian picks his eyebrows.


    "The great samsara Dharma is born from the body of Shenshu." Nine tail sky fox low voice way.


    In the candlelight, Xu Qian''s face froze for a long time, staring at the desk for a long time, slowly exhaled a breath:


    "I understand. This expedition to Aranda may be able to solve the secret of Buddha."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu nodded slightly. Just as he was about to leave, he took back his mind. Then he saw Xu Qi''an touch out a broken bronze mirror, aiming at her fiercely!


    This... Nine tail Fox''s mind is stiff, like a cow in the mire, which is hard to break free for a time.


    Xu Qi''an took advantage of the situation and put a seal on her eyebrows.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The silver haired enchantress gazed at him with her eyes wide open, a little angry and a little coquettish.


    Xu Qi''an ignored her and said to himself:


    "Fuxiang, we haven''t had a round house for a long time."


    Nine tail Tianhu opened his eyes, glared at him and threatened:


    "If you touch me, I''ll sell Yeji."


    ..........


    In the wedding room.


    Under the service of the maid of honor, Lin''an changes his wedding clothes, washes away the lead, sits by the bed and waits for a long time. The door of the wedding room pushes open, and Xu Qian steps over the threshold and enters the room.


    "Back?"


    Lin''an went up, sniffing the smell secretly, and said anxiously:


    "Will huaiqinghe take revenge on me?"


    People make complaints about food... Xu Qian Tucao a sentence, comforting:


    "You''ve passed. Even if they want revenge, they can''t come to Xu''s house."


    Lin''an thought about it and thought it was reasonable. He suddenly frowned


    "What a strange smell... Did you eat oranges?"


    Xu Qi''an poured himself a glass of water and explained:


    "I saw a green orange in the hall just now, so I ate one to get rid of the wine."


    Lin''an wrinkled his nose with disgust on his face, pushed him and urged him:


    "Take a shower."


    So they arranged for the maids to fetch water from the water tank outside the hospital.


    During this process, Xu Qi''an and Lin''an sat at the table and said with emotion:


    "I don''t know how many people showed their true colors when I was disturbed by Yuan''s Dharma protector tonight. It will take a long time to slow down."


    Lin''an thought of the embarrassment that he had just been read out of his heart. He beat him angrily. Then he thought of those poor people who ran away. He was angry and funny


    "And you''re going to let it get in the way?"


    "It''s clearly their bad intentions." Xu Qian said.


    "Sima was so afraid of my aunt. Your sister is really bad. She has been slandering me in her heart. And your biological mother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Well, she is kind to me. " Lin''an pretends to be a house fighting master and makes an analysis.


    Until the maids filled the bathtub, she urged Xu Qi''an to take a bath.


    Xu Qian originally wanted to take her to wash together, but then he thought that mu Nanzhi and Luo Yuheng, two old Siji, could not completely let go of this, let alone Lin''an.


    After a simple bath, Lin''an arranged for the maids to heat hot water. In order to save time, Xu Qi''an heated cold water with a gas engine, which shortened the time of Lin''an''s bath.


    After Lin''an, dressed in a white dress, wriggles to bed, Xu Qi''an takes a look at the big maid who is going to sleep in the hall


    "Why don''t you go back to your room?"


    The rooms of the two ladies in waiting are outside.


    The lady of the Grand Palace said boldly:


    "I will serve your highness."


    That''s the rule.


    Xu Qi''an said that''s not true. My double cultivation secret method can''t be used by a yellow haired girl.


    So he drove her out.


    Lin''an didn''t open her mouth in the whole process, but she was relieved. Of course, she didn''t want to have a dinner with Xu Ning under the eyes of the maid of honor.


    When the wedding room was quiet, Lin''an curled up and did not move.


    Xu Qi''an heard the beauty beside her, her heart pounding wildly.


    As an old driver, he knew that he should do some consolation at this time. He couldn''t drive straight in, so he said softly:


    "Your Highness, remember the first time we met?"


    Lin''an pursed her lips, turned her eyes and whispered:


    "At the banquet by the lake of the imperial city."


    Xu Qian sneered


    "That''s right. You want to ride the dragon, but it shakes you out of the water."


    Lin''an pinched him and hummed:


    "At that time, you were still Huaiqing''s valet."


    Sure enough, she was less nervous.


    Two people continue to chat, talking about Xu Qi''an''s first bucket of gold, is in front of the crazy spirit dragon to save Lin''an, Lin''an for him to Yuan Jing emperor.


    At that time, the Xu family was very poor. It was the reward that eased the financial distress of the Xu family.


    Later, Lin''an always gave him gold and silver every other time for reasons. At that time, Xu Qi''an was just a small gong.


    With that, Xu Qi''an said with emotion:


    "Your Highness, I owe you a lot. I have to find a way to pay it off."


    Lin''an raised ang Xuebai''s chin and returned to his former state. He grunted:


    "How do you return it?"


    Xu Qi''an pondered. When Lin''an thought that he would say "pay off with all his life", she heard Xu Qi''an say in a low voice:


    "One time pay off!"


    While Lin''an''s eyes were wide open and dazed, he lifted up Lin''an''s small clothes, revealing his soft, boneless, delicate and white waist.


    Sure enough, it''s the best water snake waist..... Xu Qi''an sighed in his heart.


    When Lin''an walks, his posture is swaying and his waist is twisted. Xu Qi''an guesses that he is most of the best. He just wears conservative clothes and can''t see them with his own eyes.


    Now he has tested his guess.


    The small buttocks are not big, but they match the figure perfectly


    Some women''s buttocks are big, but the overall proportion is not good, but the lack of beauty.


    Compared with Huashen and Guoshi, Lin''an is still a little younger, but it is also better than Chu Caiwei''s straightforward description


    After a while, the bed was littered with singlets, belly pockets and dirty pants.


    Xu Qi''an raises Lin''an''s back and makes her face outside and back to herself.


    ... Lin''an quickly lay straight, motionless, blushed with shame and glared at him:


    "You, you can''t do that."


    "Why?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Mammy doesn''t teach me that way. If you don''t follow the rules, I won''t live with you." Lin''an said aloud.


    When the threat was over, she whispered again and said, "it''s like a mosquito


    "I, I can teach you. I learned a lot from Mammy yesterday."


    Teach me?! Xu Qi said with ease, you''re a rookie who hasn''t touched a gear. How can you teach me to be a professional racing driver? It''s insulting. You can do it.


    "Your Highness, there''s no fixed way. Don''t be so rigid."


    "When you know all the moves clearly, you will find yourself pushing the door of a new world," Xu Qian said


    That night, Xu Qi''an opened the door to a new world for Lin''an.


    ...........


    The next day.


    Xu Fu, Porter Lao Zhang opened the door of the house and was stunned.


    In front of the gate of Xu''s mansion, there are three people hanging two cloth banners on their bodies. The man on the left is wearing a hood, and the cloth on his body reads:


    He invited the moon to pick up the stars, and he was the first one to lose his family.


    The cloth hanging on the man in the middle said:


    An unworthy disciple deceives his master and destroys his ancestors.


    The cloth on the man on the right says:


    I am Li lingsu, the son of emperor Tianzong.


    There are not many pedestrians on the street, but there are also many, standing on the roadside pointing.


    "You are..."


    Lao Zhang was stunned, and his heart said that these were not the three distinguished guests of Xu''s house. How could they be hanged at the gate?


    Li lingsu and Miao are expressionless, with an expression of "there''s no point in living.".


    Yang Qianhuan took advantage. He was wearing a hood.


    .........


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 823

    It''s just dawn, and the air is mixed with the coolness of last night. The street outside Xu''s house is wet, and the bluestone slabs are soaked with dew.


    Vegetable farmers carrying fresh fruits and vegetables pass by, and when they see the crowd around Xu''s house, they come to watch the fun.


    "What''s the matter? Who are these three? Why are they hanging outside Xu Yinluo''s residence?"


    Vegetable farmers often sell vegetables in this area and are surprised.


    "Don''t you see it? The one on the right says clearly, Li lingsu, the son of emperor Tianzong."


    "The fickle person, probably is always in disorder, was punished by Xu Yinluo."


    "Who are the other two, unworthy disciples? I haven''t heard that Xu Yinluo has disciples. "


    "It''s the same whether there are disciples or not. Don''t you see that there are unworthy disciples?"


    Miao Youfang listened to the chatter nearby and said angrily:


    "Why should I hang with you two scum."


    The three of them were blocked by their meridians and spirits, and poisoned with soreness. They could only be hanged and humiliated like this.


    Li lingsu sighed


    "You''re content. One of you didn''t show up, and the other didn''t write his name. The dog thief surnamed Xu gave you face.


    "Well, sure enough, I hate dog thieves. At the same time, dog thieves hate me. The same kind repels each other. Eh, brother Yang, why don''t you talk? "


    Yang did not respond.


    Brother Yang is a man who wants to save face. He can''t stand the blow..... Li lingsu thought.


    At this time, a common man pointed to Yang Qianhuan and said:


    "This guy is wearing a hood. It looks like he''s a magician of the sky warden. I don''t know his name."


    The people on the side said:


    "Knock his hat down and have a look."


    "No, don''t do that..." Yang Qianhuan, in silence, suddenly raised his voice.


    Then he stopped for a moment and said in a deep voice:


    "Holding the bright moon and picking up the stars, I will not change my name. I will not change my surname. Sun Xuanji, the sky warden, will do it."


    Sun Xuanji? Dafeng is the first black sheep of his family. The onlookers silently wrote it down.


    ...........


    Xu Fu, inner hall.


    My aunt got up in the morning, dressed up under the service of lu''e, and went to the inner hall for dinner.


    Walking through the corridor, there was a thump of knocking wood in the distance. It was the early servants who were repairing the house. After the expansion of Xu''s house and the purchase of several surrounding houses, Xu''s house now occupies an area comparable to that of princes and nobles.


    On both sides of the corridor are delicate flower beds..


    When she entered the inner hall, she saw Li Na and Ling Yin sitting at the round table, concentrating on the mountain of steamed bread, fried dough sticks, meat buns, and a big bucket of soybean milk.


    Even though Xu''s family is already rich and wealthy, her aunt, who is used to thrift, still feels great pain when she sees this scene.


    Xu Er Shu had already left for a long time to be on duty.


    After sitting down, she drank a few mouthfuls of soybean milk and asked:


    "Why haven''t Lingyue and her sister come yet? Go and have a look, lu''e. "


    As for the newlyweds, she never wanted the princess to offer tea, because there was no such rule.


    Although the princess didn''t have so many privileges in the Xu family because of her nephew, she was a princess after all, and her aunt always believed in governing the family by doing nothing.


    Think of here, can not help but read and yesterday that monkey read, Wang simu''s voice.


    This would-be daughter-in-law, she was so abusive.


    My aunt was up all night last night.


    Lu''e turned and left, then walked back


    "The eldest lady said she was ill and would not come out for dinner. She told the maidservant to bring the breakfast into the room. That''s what aunt Mu said


    "Well, don''t eat until you come out." My aunt put down the chopsticks, took a breath, picked up the chopsticks and said:


    "Green e, send it to them."


    Ling Yue''s heart is so deep, full of belly Fei; Wang simu thinks my mother is so bad; My sister of friendship really miss Ning Yan. Although there are many women who miss him, I''m used to being an aunt, but how old is my sister?


    If she wants to have a good dinner with Ning, doesn''t she have to call me Auntie? Ridiculous! Fortunately, her beauty was so plain that she was downcast by the banquet.


    No matter how dull aunt is, she is not a fool after all. She pinches her eyebrows with headache.


    What are these things!


    ...........


    The watchman Yamen.


    The eaves angle flies up, and each floor has the Haoqi building of the lookout tower. Two birds catch on the railing, chirping, and their dark eyes reflect the figure in green.


    I''m having a leisurely tea.


    Deng Deng Deng... In the footsteps of climbing the stairs, Nangong qianrou enters the teahouse.


    On the railing, two birds fluttered and disappeared into the blue sky.


    "When you can control your own evil spirit, Sanpin will have hope."


    Wei Yuan opened a teacup and poured the best flower tea of Xu Ningyan''s filial piety, indicating Nangong qianrou to take a seat.


    Nangong qianrou has long been the top of the four grades, but it is far away to enter the extraordinary stage.


    "Adoptive father, I just heard about one thing."


    Nangong qianrou sips a sip of tea. There is a rare banter between her eyebrows and eyes


    "It has something to do with yesterday''s bridal chamber. My adoptive father really anticipated everything."


    foretell like a prophet? Wei Yuan looked at him, silent, as always smile mild.


    Nangong qianrou whispered:


    "After we left, that group of people flocked to the wedding room, ready to make a big scene."


    Wei yuanyan said:


    "To be expected, Yang Qianhuan and Li lingsu seem to be extremely" jealous "of Ningyan, but Xu Ningyan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. But


    But his little trick is to bully others.


    Xu Ningyan was brought out by him. What was the idea in the boy''s heart? He was very clear and would not fall into the trap.


    Wei Yuan didn''t say these words. He has always been an introverted wise man.


    Nangong qianrou said:


    "That''s the reason.


    "Last night when he was in the bridal chamber, Xu Ningyan found a monkey demon. It''s said that he had cultivated the mind of Buddhism to a very high level and could see through the heart of the people. Even the super strong could not be spared..."


    Nangong qianrou tells Wei Yuan what happened last night in detail.


    With a smile on his face, Wei Yuan remained silent, and the more he listened, the heavier he felt.


    Having said that, Nangong qianrou''s admiration for her five bodies fell to the ground


    "Adoptive father, did you know that Xu Ningyan had left a backhand for a long time, so you took us out of the place of right and wrong after dinner last night."


    Wei Yuan was awe inspiring and smiling.


    Such a calm appearance makes Nangong qianrou more sure of her guess.


    "How do you know?" Wei Yuan asked.


    "What Xu Qi''an''s two followers said has spread all over the Yamen today." Nangong qianrou replied.


    Wei Yuan let out a "um"


    "Go to work."


    When Nangong qianrou retreats, Wei Yuan gently breathes out a breath and drinks the flower tea in the cup with lingering fear. He also hears the sound of "Deng Deng" footsteps coming from the stairs.


    This time, a boa robed eunuch came in.


    "I have seen Duke Wei."


    The boa robed eunuch saluted and said:


    "Your Majesty had two white apes captured in Nanyuan this morning. He ordered his maidservant to inform Duke Wei that he would eat monkey brain in the palace."


    Nanyuan is a royal hunting ground.


    Wei Yuan nodded slowly


    "Good!"


    ..........


    Si Tianjian.


    Yuan HUFA was lying by the window, watching the people coming downstairs warily.


    "That man has been wandering outside the Observatory for a long time."


    Yuan HUFA turned his head and looked at sun Xuanji.


    Then, he asked himself what sun Xuanji thought


    "That''s a peddler. Of course he has to wander. "Hungry"


    Yuan HUFA nodded and continued to watch the outside world with vigilance.


    A moment later, he turned to look at sun Xuanji again


    "I always feel that there are people who want to assassinate me everywhere outside the observation tower."


    Sun Xuanji shook his head.


    "With me and Xu Ningyan, no one will assassinate you." Yuan HUFA expressed sun Xuanji''s wishes, but it did not bring him a sense of security.


    "If it''s a warlock in the star watching building." Yuan HUFA said.


    He offended Yang Qianhuan, the third disciple of the prison, and Song Qing, the fourth disciple.


    "Stay in my room and don''t go out. Don''t eat what the warlock gave you in the building." After reading the Dharma, Yuan HUFA nodded slightly: "good! It''s more secure. "


    He looked out of the window again for a while, and said uneasily:


    "Is it true that no one will assassinate me?"


    "No!" Sun Xuanji expressed his heart in silence.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Yuan was on guard.


    Sun Xuanji waved his sleeve and let the door open.


    It was Song Qing who knocked on the door, with a notice in her hand.


    He took a pitiful look at Yuan HUFA and said:


    "Today, some people put up notices everywhere in the city, offering a reward for the ape demon around sun Xuanji, with 1000 liang of limbs, 3000 liang of tongue and 10000 liang of monkey brain."


    Yuan HUFA stood still, like a lifeless paper monkey.


    He looked at sun Xuanji, his thick lips trembling


    "Boss, I want to go back to southern Xinjiang!"


    ............


    In the morning, Yeji wakes up and finds herself sleeping in a strange room.


    She first checked her dress and found that it was in good condition, but immediately she felt her hips burning and swollen.


    "The empress was spanked by Xu Lang?"


    Yeji murmured in her heart.


    The empress must have taken advantage of Xu Yinluo''s big wedding last night. I''d better forget it. She turned over, adjusted her sleeping position and closed her eyes again.


    ..........


    "Someone offered yuan HUFA a reward for his dog''s life... No, monkey''s life?"


    When Xu Qi''an received sun Xuanji''s "paper crane" letter, his first reaction was not anger, but -- I took it!


    "The whole monkey is worth 17000 taels. I''m very excited about whether I want to spend so much money."


    In his heart, he Tucao a voice, make complaints about the "behind the scenes".


    "If you can post the reward order everywhere quietly, you can see that there is some energy. From the financial point of view, Huaiqing is very likely. Then there is my good Xu Lingyue, who is in charge of the accounts of the Xu family. She is a very rich woman.


    "One of the worst people to die last night. Of course, if the reward order is just to scare yuan HUFA into retaliation, most of the people who made the bridal chamber last night are suspected. Yuan HUFA offended too many people.


    "Poor yuan HUFA."


    Xu Qi''an put down the paper crane, turned to look at Lin''an, who was sleeping in Jin Tan, and shook his head.


    After Lin''an unlocks more postures, you can try to teach her double cultivation.


    Practice can not only prolong life, but also improve endurance.


    Xu Qi''an put on his robes and went to the outer room. He saw two maids in waiting for breakfast. They were staring at the dark circles under their eyes. It seemed that they didn''t sleep well last night.


    When he saw Xu Qian come out, there was some fear in his eyes.


    Poor highness... The maids in the palace murmured.


    ..........


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 824

    "In the second year of Huaiqing, March 2, today is the third day of my marriage. I''ve been in this world for two and a half years by pinching my fingers. I''m Xu Qi''an, who has been practicing for two and a half years. I like to fight, kill and listen to music in the hurdles.


    In my last life, I heard that there are three stages for a man: mother and child are single - get married and start a business - lie in the coffin!


    Now I''m entering the second stage. I think it''s very meaningful and I think I should record this time.


    According to the Convention, on the third day after marriage, Lin''an and I will go back to the palace to thank for our kindness. Huaiqing will hold a banquet in the inner court and the outer court to entertain the courtiers. In addition to Xu Lingyue and mu Nanzhi "recuperate" at home, the whole family went to the palace to eat.


    Lingyue, I believe you are a strong girl. You can get through the crisis of the collapse of the building. Well, one of the dishes at the party is monkey brain, which is still fresh in my memory, because it''s really delicious. "


    "March 3, the second year of Huaiqing.


    On the fourth day after marriage, I was afraid that Lin''an was too hard-working, so I slept a vegetarian last night. Lin''an, Lin''an, you''re the girl that I can''t bear to exert myself in bed.


    I gave mu Nanzhi a spiritual home of "my heart is at ease" and gave Luo Yuheng the chance to fulfill his long cherished wish of "calming down the fire of industry and promoting the first grade".


    I can give you only fame, so I will spoil you.


    From today on, I won''t go to GouLan to listen to the music (cross out the whole paragraph), and I will not go to GouLan in the future. In addition, I don''t want to fool around with mu Nanzhi, Luo Yuheng and Fu Xiang for the time being. I have to guard Lin''an well and let her fully adapt to the life after marriage. "


    "March 4, the second year of Huaiqing.


    Lin''an is too shy. Up to now, I haven''t mastered the basic (posture) of double cultivation. I can''t do it. It will affect my practice.


    Lin''an, come on. "


    "March 5, the second year of Huaiqing.


    A big event happened today. Caiwei said that yesterday, elder martial brother sun and elder martial brother Yang were fighting against each other. Elder martial brother sun went after elder martial brother Yang and has not yet returned. Strange, is it to fight for the position of the head of Si Tian Jian?


    But elder martial brother sun is not a man of this character.


    Lina and Lingyin follow Caiwei to play in sitianjian.


    After dusk, Lina and Lingyin haven''t come back yet. My aunt comes to me in a hurry and asks me to see the situation.. When I arrived at Si Tianjian, I found Ling Yin, Cai Wei and Lina squatting in front of Song Qing''s secret room, motionless.


    They stare at the door as if there were some rare treasures in it. I said, "Xu Lingyin, your mother called you home for dinner!" She was indifferent, still keeping a meaningful and affectionate attitude, staring at the door.


    So I asked Lina. Lina told me that Yuan HUFA was hiding in Song Qing''s secret room. The door of the secret room was too strong for her to knock, so she and Ling Yin squatted here to protect yuan.


    I immediately understand that it was the monkey brain banquet the day before yesterday. Was Huaiqing intentional? No wonder Chu Caiwei invited Lina and Xu Lingyin to play in sitianjian today. Her love is to kill monkeys with a knife. Among the big three eaters, Caiwei is still very smart.


    Wait, if you remember correctly, except for this door, the walls of Song Qing''s secret room are ordinary brick walls... I take back my praise just now. "


    "March 6, the second year of Huaiqing.


    The National Teacher hinted at my double training, but I reluctantly refused. Now I''m going to concentrate on tutoring Lin''an and graduate smoothly. In the same way, I also refused the hint of Nanzhi. Incidentally, since the wedding, my aunt''s eyes at Huashen have become strange.


    "Where is the blame? Let me sum up: I treat you as a sister, but you want to sleep with my nephew!


    "Time will pacify the dead, Amen!"


    "March 8, the second year of Huaiqing.


    Lingyue finally came out of the room, hoping that she would walk out of the shadow and look forward to the light. Lin''an has finally mastered the double cultivation method, which is very gratifying for him. Ling Yin and Lina go to the sky supervisor yuan HUFA again. Yuan HUFA is so cute. Why eat yuan HUFA?


    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao came to me to listen to the music, but I refused. If people want to learn to grow up, I am not the original youth. I have a family now. "


    "March 9, the second year of Huaiqing.


    Today, I sent a big gift to Shengzi. The list of gifts: Chai Xinger, Wen renqianrou, Zhao Susu, Yu hanxiu, LAN LAN, mei''er (Master Rongrong), Yin Ling


    Holy Son, brother, I can only help you here. I hope you have a good time. "


    "March 10, the second year of Huaiqing.


    With the rapid development of trade, the number of jobs continued to increase. The people of Dafeng had jobs, and the demons, southern Xinjiang and Wanyao Kingdom also got what they wanted.


    It''s good to live and work in peace and contentment. This is the golden age in my mind.


    The only problem is that Huaiqing said that the children in the Department of Li Gu refused to bring their own food. What''s more, they sent their newly weaned children to public schools, which was totally heartless.


    I plan to go to southern Xinjiang in a while to educate the unruly Li Gu department. It''s not because Luan Yu wrote a love letter to me. "


    "March 12, the second year of Huaiqing.


    Today, I went to Tianzong with the national master to fulfill the agreement of the dispute between heaven and man. Dafeng''s super strong people have gone to eat melons. Tianzun doesn''t seem very happy. Maybe it''s my illusion that Tianzun doesn''t have feelings. How can he get angry because of these little things.


    But it''s said that it''s too much for Taoist Jinlian to put a case on the side and eat wine. "


    "March 14, the second year of Huaiqing.


    At the end of the battle between heaven and man, the national master was injured a lot, but I can clearly feel that after plundering the origin of Tianzun, her career fire almost went out. Tianzun is relatively better, he becomes more like a "person".


    I can feel that he actually wants to kill Luo Yuheng and try his best. If there is no me, he will die in the fight between heaven and man.


    This is good. After the battle between heaven and man, the national master''s cultivation will go to a higher level. When she raids alantuo, she will stay in the capital more easily. "


    "March 17, the second year of Huaiqing.


    I don''t know why. I''m a little depressed these days. I can''t say the reason. I''m a little gloomy. I tried to look at myself, but I didn''t get anything. Until this morning, I saw Er Shu and ER Lang, each carrying a bag of green oranges back


    "March 18, the second year of Huaiqing.


    Yesterday, I, song Tingfeng, Zhu Guangxiao, and I went to listen to music in GouLan together. The familiar atmosphere, the familiar singing, the familiar juggling, the familiar little ladies... In this world of lack of entertainment, only listening to music in GouLan can give me a little warmth.


    When I wrote this diary, an idea flashed through my mind: I was still the boy I used to be, and I didn''t change a bit.


    "In the second year of Huaiqing, on March 19, GouLan listened to the music!"


    "In the second year of Huaiqing, on March 20, GouLan listened to music."


    "In the second year of Huaiqing, on March 21, GouLan listened to music."


    "On March 22, the second year of Huaiqing, GouLan was listening to music. Today, he was drinking tea with Duke Wei. When he asked about his accomplishments, I said that he had made some progress, but it was far from the middle stage of Yipin. It was too difficult to upgrade Yipin.


    Duke Wei expressed his worry, not to mention the future catastrophe. The battle of aranto alone can not be ignored. I learned from my experience and decided to devote myself to practice. "


    "In the afternoon of March 23, the second year of Huaiqing, mu Nanzhi suddenly sent Baiji to me and said that she had lost her bracelet. She was very frightened. So I went to her room to help me find.


    No, Xu Ningyan, it''s only less than a month, so you can''t control yourself? Are you right about Lin''an. No matter what reason mu Nanzhi uses next time, I won''t take the bait. "


    "In the second year of Huaiqing, on March 24, flowers were arranged."


    "On March 25, the second year of Huaiqing, flower arrangement was held."


    "In the second year of Huaiqing, on March 26, I arranged flowers. This afternoon, the national teacher asked me to have tea in Lingbao temple."


    "On March 27, the second year of Huaiqing, flowers were arranged to make jade."


    "On March 28, the second year of Huaiqing, flowers were arranged to make jade."


    "On March 29th, the second year of Huaiqing, I arranged flowers to make jade. Lin''an, my husband also wanted to practice. I had to deal with the future disaster


    Practice for a few days, the effect is good. In addition, I think it''s good for Xu Yuanhuai to work as a watchman today. It''s better to go out to work than to stay at home. I ask song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao to take care of this cheap brother, which can be regarded as an account to his mother. "


    "In the second year of Huaiqing, on March 30, my biological mother came to me and said anxiously that Xu Yuanhuai had a smell of fat and powder when he went home every day. He must have been out of school and he had not reached the crown yet.


    Yes, he''s still a child. How can he visit the Department? So I secretly taught Xu Yuanhuai how to use green orange correctly. "


    "In the second year of Huaiqing, on March 31, my mother didn''t come to complain. It was very good.


    In fact, it''s time for Xu Yuanhuai to think about women. It''s normal for him to be led astray by song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao. It''s better to be a normal person than to be abstinent. He and Yuan Shuang grew up in a rather abnormal environment and developed a not so good character.


    What did you say? A bad childhood needs a lifetime to be cured. Let the girl of jiaofangsi cure him with her warm chest.


    I can''t help thinking that when I was his age, I also had a girlfriend who would only make trouble out of nothing. Every time I made trouble, it would make people feel numb. I had to press it on the keyboard to give it no chance to force it. By comparison, Xu Yuanhuai is happy. "


    "On April 1, the second year of Huaiqing, I went to southern Xinjiang today. The situation in Jiyuan is still stable, but the crack in the statue of the Confucian sage has reached my waist. Within one year, the Gu God will definitely break the seal.


    In other words, within a year, when the catastrophe comes, I can''t help thinking about prison. What''s wrong with the old man now? Did Huang take him to Turkey, Tokyo and Paris


    Well, Luan Yu''s taste is really good. "


    "In the second year of Huaiqing, on April 2, Lin''an was able to talk and laugh with his aunt, and had a good relationship with his biological mother. Although his charming temperament had not changed, his aunt and biological mother could tolerate it.


    I just fight with Lingyue once in a while, but I almost never win... I''m addicted to food. Alas, it''s not good to bully Lingyin and Lina. I have to find Lingyue''s trouble. It''s better to make a fragrance. I didn''t make any trouble for it. "


    "In the second year of Huaiqing, on April 3, Li Miaozhen formally joined dizong. Taoist priest Jinlian named her LANLIAN. Now every time I see Li Miaozhen, my mind starts to reverberate - blue lotus, ah, ah ~ "


    ..........


    April 7, the second year of Huaiqing.


    In the palace.


    In the magnificent palace, the doors and windows were closed, and all the maids and eunuchs were removed.


    Xu Qi''an is in his bedroom, with bright floor tiles at his feet, and sandalwood curling from the golden beast''s mouth by the window.


    On the Dragon bed, the bright yellow bed curtain embroidered with dragon pattern is rolled up, and Huaiqing is wearing emperor''s casual clothes. In her cool and beautiful appearance, she is mixed with the charm of men''s clothes.


    It''s unfair that men can''t look at women''s clothes, but women have a lot of flavor when they wear men''s clothes. Well, Li lingsu, Erlang and Nangong qianrou can kill most women when they wear women''s clothes


    "Ready."


    After more than a month''s preparation and savings, Huaiqing adjusted his state to the best and was ready to attack Sanpin today.


    "All right!" Huaiqing Road:


    "It''s time for those annoying flies to clean up for a while after I''ve been promoted."


    As the world gradually became peaceful, the biggest thing in front of civil and military officials was the marriage of the empress.


    The reason why this matter is difficult to suppress is that it is very important. Of course, there are ambitious nobility and ministers who want to "marry" the empress, but some members of the Wei party and the Wang party are also urging Huaiqing to get married.


    They are just people who don''t want to establish a prince. If Huaiqing doesn''t get married "lihou" sooner or later, then the crown prince''s position will come to another family sooner or later. If it''s only to establish the offspring of other princes.


    If the descendants of emperor Yongxing become the prince, half of the Manchu princes will be liquidated in the future.


    "Don''t worry about them." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    He then took out the fragments of the book, and Huaiqing took out the blood pill from his arms.


    All of a sudden, the strong and surging breath of life filled the bedroom. The potted plants standing in the corner first grew luxuriantly, then withered rapidly and died soundlessly.


    The blood pill contains great vitality, but it is a deadly poison for all things and people.


    "Ding!"


    Xu Qi''an gently buttoned the mirror of the book, a thick, like the essence of the Dragon gas drill out, and rushed to Huaiqing, her chest like a wave of gold.


    After Huaiqing absorbed the Dragon Qi, he pinched the blood pill and fixed his eyes on it.


    The blood pill is crystal clear, and the tentacles are warm. When she sniffs the breath of the blood pill, she feels that the blood is boiling, her heart beats faster, and her pores dilate. It seems that she has experienced a fierce movement.


    Her cheeks were flushed and her body was hot and dry.


    Huaiqing swallowed saliva, no longer suppress "appetite", open TANKOU, blood Dan swallow into the abdomen.

 Chapter 825

    After the entrance of the blood pill, once the Qi was refined, it immediately turned into heat flow and poured into the abdomen.


    Huaiqing experienced the pain of Xu Qi''an at the beginning. She felt that what she swallowed was not blood pill, but a big mouthful of magma. The hot heat first burst in her throat to "melt" her throat, destroy her vocal cords, and make her lose her language function.


    Next, burn it down the esophagus and into the stomach bag.


    In this process, a small amount of the power of the blood pill has been integrated into the blood. With the blood vessels, it is rushing to the four limbs, tearing the flesh from the inside.


    This kind of pain is thousands of times of lingchi. People under the realm of alchemy will die instantly in this kind of pain.


    Huaiqing''s consciousness is rapidly confused, confused and immersed in great pain.


    To promote the extraordinary with the blood pill, you need to endure extremely terrible pain, enough to easily kill any of the four products, and promote the extraordinary with the clever method, which is the necessary price.


    These, Xu Qian has already informed Huaiqing in advance.


    She was prepared, but she didn''t expect the pain to be so terrible.


    It''s hard to bear, it''s hard to bear... Huaiqing''s spirit quickly annihilated, like a snowflake in the water, falling apart.


    All she had left was fear.


    The fear of death, the fear of pain, is like a child walking in the snow, longing for lights ahead.


    "Hold on to the yuan and be patient!"


    She was unconscious and heard a low, gentle voice in her ear.


    The little girl in the snow saw the light she longed for.


    Huaiqing consciousness suddenly wake up, only to find that he did not know when from the Dragon couch rolled down, covered with blood fell in Xu Qi''an''s arms.


    Her reason didn''t last long. She was drowned by waves of pain.


    "Bear with me, what you have to do now is not to let the spirit collapse." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    "You, that''s how you came here..." Huaiqing said intermittently.


    She can''t look in the mirror now, or she will be frightened by her ugly appearance.


    Huaiqing''s cheek flesh and blood cracking, a stream of blood Qinchu, like being excluded from the body of impurities..


    The same is true of her body.


    "For me at the beginning, if I can''t get through it, it''s all over the house." Xu Qi''an whispered: "I have no choice. Huaiqing, you have no choice. If you can''t get through it, you''ll die. "


    Huaiqing didn''t speak any more and tried to fight against the collapse of Yuanshen.


    At this time, a golden dragon emerged from her body, coiled like a boa constrictor, and stopped her collapsing spirit from dissipating.


    As time goes by, Xu Qi''an silently protects her side, holding up the border, covering Huaiqing''s scream and the breath of Xuedan without any leakage.


    Until the sandalwood in the golden beast no longer rises, Huaiqing''s situation is gradually stable.


    Her body has faded, and every cell is full of exuberant vitality. It can be reborn after amputation, and it can be moved to fill the sea.


    At that time, the first extraordinary female warrior was born in Kyushu.


    As the Golden Dragon dissipates, Xu Qi''an also withdraws the border and holds Huaiqing''s bloody hand to enter the Qi machine.


    "I made it?"


    Huaiqing opened her eyes, and two sharp Qi pierced the top of the hall, because she could not control this power perfectly.


    "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty!"


    Xu Qian repeatedly arched his hands with a smile on his face.


    Huaiqing youyou breathed out a breath, sat up, waved and photographed a clean towel, carefully wiped the flowery face.


    After cleaning up, she said softly:


    "Thank you very much."


    "We don''t say" thank you "between us." Xu Qi''an waved his hand with a smile and said that you are my sister-in-law.


    Huaiqing said softly:


    "Since you don''t have to say" thank you ", Xu Yinluo doesn''t always have to say" Your Majesty "in private."


    Although she always talks about "Xu Yingong", when she is in a good mood, when there is no outsider, she still calls Ning banquet.


    Does she want me to call her boudoir name or Huaiqing? Xu Qian said:


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "Huaiqing didn''t care for him and said faintly:


    "When will Li Miaozhen be promoted to the third grade?"


    Xu Qian replied:


    "Just tonight, she will gather the light of merit and virtue in the Eight Diagrams platform of the star watching building, and break through the three grades at one stroke."


    Huaiqing nodded and asked again:


    "How sure are you?"


    "According to Taoist Jinlian, Miaozhen''s three-year wandering in the river''s Lake has accumulated a huge amount of merit and virtue, but the subsequent cause and effect backfire will also be enormous." Xu Qian said:


    "Are you going to watch tonight?"


    Huaiqing nodded.


    After talking about things, Huaiqing has been promoted successfully. Xu Qi''an takes a look at the sky, and some of them want to leave.


    He has made an appointment with song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao. He will listen to music in GouLan in the afternoon, arrange flowers and make jade after the end, and finish before dusk, because he will teach Lin''an at night.


    By the way, when he came in the morning, he took time to feed Fuxiang.


    Time flies, time is not enough... Xu Qi''an said with deep emotion:


    "Your Majesty, I''ll leave first."


    Huaiqing sipped her lips, a little disappointed, but nodded in response, and some unwilling, not salty way:


    "Xu Yinluo lived a happy life after his marriage."


    "Time is always not enough. Lin''an girl likes to pester people. She wants to get tired of being with me every day."


    As soon as Xu Qi''an finished speaking, he saw Huaiqing''s face sank and said without any emotion:


    "No!"


    He immediately turned into a melting shadow and disappeared in his bedroom.


    ..........


    Night.


    The cold moon is hanging high, and the night is inlaid with a few scattered stars. In the daytime, the bustling capital city has fallen into a deep sleep, and the occasional cry of night birds comes from the distance.


    There is a group of melon eaters at the eight trigrams platform of the Star Tower.


    Sun Xuanji and Yuan HUFA who followed him; Yang Qianhuan, who stands with his back to the public and bears his hands; Chu Yuanzhen, a green shirt swordsman with a wisp of white hair on his forehead; Wear back the White Embroidered plum blossom Palace Dress of Huaiqing; Hengyuan, a bitter enemy; Azuro, who is not afraid of his understanding; The unworthy disciple Miao Youfang; I''m sorry that I''m getting wider and wider. Li lingsu is haggard


    Of course, there are also the core figures of this event: Li Miaozhen and Taoist priest Jinlian.


    Sitting beside the case, Xu Qi''an looks at the young son of King Shura


    "When Miaozhen is promoted, we will attack aranto."


    Azuro took a deep breath. "Good! I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve been waiting since I came back. I''ve been waiting for you to say this since I pulled out the magic nail for you. "


    Buddhism has a hatred of "exterminating the clan" with the Shura people, and a hatred of killing his father with him.


    No one wanted to step down aranto more than he did.


    Asuro fought for Dafeng in Yunzhou. He was not for the country and the people. What''s the relationship between the people in the Central Plains and the Dafeng court.


    He''s betting!


    Bet on the rise of Xu Qi''an, bet on the victory of Dafeng, and then fight back against Buddhism in the western regions.


    He''s right.


    Miao Youfang yawned and asked:


    "Why the promotion at night?"


    Li lingsu, with two dark circles under his eyes, said in a deep voice: "good night, good night."


    I''m finally able to have a night off.


    Taoist Jinlian explained:


    "There is no difference between day and night, but for me, I will be more energetic at night."


    More energy at night? Taoist priest, do you have too much time on the cat, and the work and rest rules have been completely "cat like"? Xu Qi''an takes a look at the Taoist priest Jinlian, deeply suspicious.


    Aware of Xu Qi''an''s gaze, Taoist priest Jinlian coughed, looked at Li lingsu, shifted the topic and attention, and was surprised


    "You''ve made it to brass and iron?"


    You''ve been forced to cultivate martial arts to liupinjing? There was a pity in the hearts of the people.


    Li lingsu didn''t pay attention to the people, just don''t turn your head.


    Miao Youfang was surprised


    "Brother Li, maybe you can become the top four in martial arts and Taoism, the outstanding one under the extraordinary."


    Asshole, it''s not something to be happy about..... Li lingsu was not happy in his heart and gritted his teeth


    "This also thanks to Xu Ningyan''s urging."


    At the beginning, when he set up the stockade to attract the refugees, he was already in the eight grade realm, and the seven grade realm of refining spirit was to build the yuan God, which was basically not difficult for the emperor of Tianzong. Then he was stuck in the realm of alchemy, and it was difficult to break through to the sixth grade.


    "You''re welcome. You should be brothers." Xu Qi''an looks sincere.


    Li lingsu did not turn his head.


    At this time, azuro looked at Yuan HUFA and tut tut said:


    "You are still alive. Have you found out who issued the reward order? I think it''s the emperor."


    Huaiqing''s face did not change


    "I think it''s you!"


    Li lingsu shook his head


    "I don''t think it''s your majesty or azuro. It''s Xu Ningyan''s sister. The girl looks delicate on the surface, but in fact, she has a dark heart. And that night, the biggest shame was her. "


    Xu Qian immediately refuted:


    "Why don''t you say it''s you? In Jianzhou, you were much more shameful than her. "


    After being exposed, Li lingsu''s old and new grudges poured in


    "Dog thief, I''ve put up with you for a long time."


    Yang Qianhuan immediately agreed:


    "Dog thief! Yang has endured you for a long time


    Miao Youfang stepped forward quickly


    "Well, don''t quarrel. It''s my reward order. It''s my reward of 17000 taels for yuan Dharma protector."


    They all looked at him


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Miao Youfang


    Li Miaozhen timely opened his eyes and saved Miao Youfang''s embarrassment, "Taoist priest, I''m ready."


    She has reached the peak in all aspects.


    Taoist priest Jinlian nodded slightly


    "I will check for you, but what I can do is limited. It''s up to you to succeed."


    Li Miaozhen then takes another look at Xu Qi''an, who protects the Dharma for Huaiqing in the daytime.


    Xu Bai''s desire for survival is very strong


    "I''ll look at you, don''t worry."


    Huaiqing snorted in her heart.


    Li Miaozhen closed his eyes and practiced the mental method of gathering merits and virtues.


    It is man that has karma and virtue. The mental Dharma of dizong just condenses the power of one''s virtue, which is materialized and practical.


    Li Miaozhen has traveled down the mountain for three years. How much merit has she accumulated?


    No one knows.


    Even Taoist Jinlian is hard to make an accurate estimate.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the people of baguatai saw that in the dark distance, there was a piece of scattered, just like the golden light of a large group of fireflies.


    Pure, gentle, holy, like the best power in the world.


    "Beautiful..."


    Huaiqing whispered.


    Li Miaozhen raised a real figure just one step away from the essence.


    This is her Yin God.


    Yin God, like the body, sits cross legged, eyes closed.


    "Fireflies" flying all over the sky cover Li Miaozhen''s body, her hair, her whole body, and then slowly integrate into her body.


    In an instant, Li Miaozhen''s Yin God was covered by the great power of virtue.


    "Unexpectedly, in just three years, she has accumulated the merits of thirty years."


    Taoist priest Jinlian shook his head and sighed:


    "Ordinary people do good deeds according to their ability, even depending on their mood. So even good people do good a limited number of times. Lan Lian is a chivalrous person who does not want to give back. She is eager for justice and justice. This pure heart is rare in the world. "


    Blue lotus, ah ah Xu make complaints about the familiar melody again.


    No, Taoist priest, please stop calling her Lan Lian.


    After a stick of incense, the power of merit and virtue coming from the horizon is less and less, until it no longer comes.


    At this time, Li Miaozhen''s Yin God has been condensed into essence, emitting sacred golden light.


    Yang God has become.


    "Is this the power of virtue shaping Yang God?" Azuro saw something.


    "Not bad!" Taoist Jinlian nodded


    "Only the golden body shaped by the power of merit and virtue can give full play to dizong''s merit and virtue magic."


    He was immediately worried:


    "Miaozhen''s power of merit and virtue is more than enough to enter the third grade, but the corresponding cause and effect backfire should not be underestimated."


    It can be said that "merit" is to benefit one party.


    Generally speaking, helping others and doing good can also gather merits and virtues, but this does not mean that helping others and doing good are necessarily merits and virtues.


    For example, a murderous bandit was chased by the government and fell on the side of the road. A passer-by rescued him.


    The kind-hearted man took good care of the robber and saved him. After he survived, he turned around and killed him, causing the death of innocent people.


    The bandits should have died, but they escaped because of the good intentions of the pedestrians. That pedestrian has done good deeds, and he will also gather merits and virtues of saving others, but the cause and effect is ten times, hundred times or even more.


    In the same case, if a pedestrian saves only a petty thief, because the thief''s karma is very small, and there is surplus after the merit and karma are offset, then the pedestrian gathers the merit.


    Therefore, dizong will have the crisis of cause and effect backfire, but as long as we carefully accumulate merits and virtues, do not save the wicked, and keep merits and virtues in a "profitable" state forever, we can put an end to the danger of being possessed.


    Taoist priest Jinlian bewitched the emperor to practice Taoism in those years, resulting in decades of waste of government affairs and hardship of people''s life. This power of causality directly turned into nutrient of Black Lotus, leaving Taoist priest Jinlian no chance to remedy.


    Although Li Miaozhen has been fighting for justice for many years and has saved countless people, she has also helped and saved people wrongly. When she fails to cultivate merits and virtues, there will be no problem.


    Once the merits and virtues of dizong are cultivated, the karma will be reversed.


    In the theory of dizong, this is "cause and effect backfire".


    Miao Youfang pointed to Li Miaozhen''s eyebrows and said in surprise:


    "It''s changed. It''s black."


    In the middle of the eyebrow of Feiyan nvxia, a black spot appeared, which expanded rapidly.


    .......


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 826

    The color spot is as black as ink, accompanied by the most evil and evil breath, symbolizing the power of all depravity.


    The color spots spread rapidly and flowed down, just like pouring a bucket of sticky ink on Li Miaozhen''s head.


    Aware of this vicious atmosphere of depravity, the members of the heaven and earth society present more or less developed mild stress disorder and thought of the Taoist priest heilian.


    Thick "ink" flowed down, covering Li Miaozhen''s chest, abdomen, legs, and soon only the golden light of the chassis was struggling to support.


    Sun Xuanji and Yang Qianhuan raised their feet at the same time, and the two circles formed a seal array to seal the Bagua platform.


    This is not only to prevent Li Miaozhen from escaping, but also for the sake of the younger martial brothers in the building.


    If the common friars are polluted by the decadent breath, they will be insane on the spot, and the evil ideas in human nature will expand infinitely, causing casualties.


    "This cause and effect is deep enough..." Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart. He turned to look at Taoist priest Jinlian. He saw Taoist orange cat''s face was calm, but he didn''t do anything, so he had to bear it first.


    Taoist priest Jinlian whispered:


    "She is too straightforward to do good, and her obsession with cause and effect is more exaggerated than I thought."


    "The practice methods of the three schools of Taoism are all strange, and they die very quickly." Yang Qianhuan shook his head, and his tone was full of the pride of being a warlock.


    "So I only learn renzongjian, not renzongxinfa." Chu Yuan became a champion.


    Oh, you warlocks are not much better. Have you forgotten the curse of killing masters? Li lingsu muttered in his heart.


    But he didn''t say it, because Yang Qianhuan is his "ally" and can''t dismantle his ally''s platform.


    At this time, Yuan HUFA''s blue eyes were watching the Holy Son from afar, reading his mind uncontrollably


    "Your heart tells me: Oh, you warlocks are not much better. Have you forgotten the curse of killing masters?"


    Li lingsu''s face was full of embarrassment and laughter.


    Why is the monkey still alive?! The son cursed in his heart.


    Yang Qianhuan turned his back to the crowd, but no one could understand his anger and embarrassment. After all, it was his good brother Li lingsu who said this.


    I''m really not afraid of death. Well, I remember that Yuan HUFA seemed unable to control his natural powers... Miao Youfang thought of schadenfreude.


    After the fusion of his mind and talent, is he difficult to control? Azuro examined yuan HUFA and guessed the truth.


    Under normal circumstances, with the bridal chamber incident more than a month ago, ordinary people who offend so many people and have a little desire for survival will be cautious in their words and deeds, and definitely will not be so "arrogant and domineering."..


    At this time, Yuan HUFA''s expression of "wanduzi" was obviously a man who wanted to survive, so his magic power was out of control.


    The monkey doesn''t take his life seriously..... Taoist Jinlian shakes his head slightly.


    Why did sun Xuanji bring it here? Although he was responsible for conveying his ideas, on such occasions, sun Xuanji didn''t have to speak. He deliberately brought yuan HUFA with him? Be a man. After spending a long time with Xu Ningyan, his heart will degenerate...... Chu Yuanzhen thought to himself, speculating about elder martial brother sun''s sinister intentions.


    Suddenly, he looked at Yuan HUFA and found that his blue eyes were also looking at him.


    Yuan HUFA read Chu Yuanzhen''s thoughts uncontrollably


    "Your heart tells me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Qi''an took the air, slapped yuan HUFA on the ground with his backhand, and interrupted his reading.


    Chu Yuan Zhen was relieved and took back the three inch magic weapon.


    "......" Yuan HUFA''s face was afraid of the afterlife.


    Li Miaozhen is not aware of the interaction of her peers. She is immersed in her own world.


    A world of light and dark.


    The holy pure golden light and the most evil black light occupy half of the sky respectively. Where they blend, gold and black are mixed and twisted into the color of chaos.


    Li Miaozhen, frowning, stood at the intersection of the two colors and looked around for a while. She saw a figure twisted and condensed in the dark light of depravity and evil.


    It was a young swordsman with a bloody sword in his hand and a gloomy face staring at Li Miaozhen.


    Li Miaozhen remembers that he was a knight saved from a group of mountain bandits after a short trip down the mountain.


    "You, why are you here?" Li Miaozhen was stunned.


    The young swordsman licked his sword and said with a grim smile:


    "Thank you very much, female Xia Feiyan, for saving her life. Without your help, how can I be king in troubled times, burning, killing and plundering?"


    Li Miaozhen''s face was slightly dull, and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    The second distorted figure is a middle-aged official with a round face and a fat body.


    The official said with a smile:


    "Feiyan nvxia, I understand that when the water is clear, there will be no fish. If you want to have a prosperous official career, you have to go with the light. I used to be too proud of my talents, so I was unable to show my ambition.


    "After a robbery, I finally realized. Thank you for saving my life. "


    He was originally an honest and upright official. Because he was not angry with his superiors, he wanted to go to Beijing to sue the imperial court. On the way, he was chased by the superior dark sect experts. At the critical moment, he was rescued by Li Miaozhen.


    Li Miaozhen didn''t speak, and the sadness in his eyes grew stronger.


    Next, a series of figures were distorted and shaped. They were men and women with different identities and occupations. They were all people who had been saved by Li Miaozhen but later went astray.


    Li Miaozhen listens to the stories of ridicule, madness and weirdness. The sadness in her eyes becomes more and more intense. Her eyes and pupils are replaced by thick ink.


    At this time, another figure is distorted and shaped, which is Yang Chuannan!


    Yang Chuannan, commander of qianyun Prefecture.


    Dressed in military uniform, he pressed the handle of the knife with one hand and looked at Li Miaozhen


    "If Yang can get rid of the influence of wushenjiao, plot against Yunzhou officials, and survive the investigation of the governor, he has to thank nvxia Feiyan for her guarantee and protection."


    Li Miaozhen''s brain exploded, and the thick ink in her eyes was like a flood that broke a dike. It quickly covered her eyes and pupils, turning her eyes into pure darkness.


    Her state of mind is more and more distorted, evil ideas come in droves, and she thinks how ridiculous she used to be.


    Killing intention, jealousy, anger, obscenity, arrogance... All kinds of negative emotions surge constantly.


    Just then, a loud chant came to my ear


    "Young chivalrous, with five duxiong, liver and gall hole, hair towering, stand talk, life and death with, a promise of thousands of gold..."


    Li Miaozhen''s neck was stiff and he turned his head. A touch of golden light pierced into his dark eyes, dispersing the thick ink.


    She saw a young man standing on the edge of a knife, bathed in blood.


    When Yunzhou was in crisis, she appeared in time to keep Xu Ningyan''s body.


    "Asshole, don''t die..."


    The second voice came. She saw that she was holding Xu Qi''an''s "corpse" and trying to piece together the scattered yuan Shen for him.


    That is the scene that Xu Ningyan suffered from the attack of Confucian magic after he disrupted the dispute between heaven and man.


    It was the second time that she saved Xu Qi''an''s life.


    "Big Feng Wu Fu Xu Qi''an, come to chisel the array!"


    The third voice echoed, a green dress swallowed the golden elixir, jumped down from the city.


    More and more people emerge, who are also in different classes and have different identities, such as civilians, beggars, Rangers, officials and so on. They are also people who have been saved by Li Miaozhen.


    Dense, like a thousand troops.


    These people, including Xu Ningyan, all looked at her, bowed and clasped their fists


    "Feiyan nvxia, you have great merits!"


    In Li Miaozhen''s eyes, the thick ink faded away. Behind her, in the dark and thick space, those evil and degenerate people melted away in the golden light of merit.


    kindness knows no bounds!


    ............


    On the Bagua platform, azuro looked at Li Miaozhen, who was covered with black ink, and asked:


    "Can you see what she''s thinking now?"


    No, Miaozhen can''t watch her inner play at this time. If she says it, she will be so ashamed that she will commit suicide with Hengjian..... As soon as this idea flashed through Xu Qi''an''s heart, she heard Taoist priest Jinlian say slowly:


    "Judging her present state according to her inner thoughts is more effective than simply observing the power of depravity."


    Miao Youfang said solemnly:


    "The Taoist priest is an expert. Listen to him."


    Li lingsu echoed


    "If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll be at a loss, so you''ll be right to listen to the Taoist priest."


    Chu Yuan analyzed carefully


    "I think what Taoist Jinlian said is very reasonable."


    Although Li Miaozhen seems to be in a bad situation, people''s mentality is relatively relaxed, because there are too many extraordinary Dharma protectors. There are two or three kinds of Dharma protectors. The worst situation for Li Miaozhen is that he failed to gather merits and virtues.


    Absolutely impossible to be the second black lotus.


    Under the coercion and inducement of a group of people, Yuan HUFA''s clear blue eyes are staring at Li Miaozhen.


    This process lasted for ten seconds. His face became more and more frightening. His lips trembled. He wanted to say but did not dare to say. Reason and instinct were fighting.


    "She, her heart, tell me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Miaozhen''s Yang god suddenly changed, and the thick ink that covered his whole body faded like a tide. Instead, it was replaced by the brilliant and holy light of merit and virtue.


    Boom!


    In the slight shaking of the air, the colorful pillars of light burst out from the Yang God and rushed into the clouds, dyeing the clouds in the night sky into a magnificent luster.


    Light up half of the capital.


    In the city, I don''t know how many masters wake up from sleep, or rush out of the house, or push open the window, looking at the light column in the sky.


    Dafeng added a third class strong man.


    After more than ten seconds, the colorful light column converges, and Li Miaozhen''s Yang God falls back into her body. Her body blooms a faint but sacred glow. Her skin is as clear as jade, and her facial features are beautiful and delicate.


    "Congratulations to Lan Lian!"


    Taoist priest Jinlian saluted with a smile.


    "Congratulations, flying swallow."


    "Congratulations, Miaozhen."


    "Congratulations, younger martial sister."


    Others gave a salute one after another, sending congratulatory words, as if it was not them who forced yuan HUFA to read his mind just now.


    Li Miaozhen opened his eyes. First, he looked at Xu Qian. After seeing that he was smiling from the bottom of his heart, he glanced at Huaiqing. Then he looked around at the crowd and returned the salute with a smile.


    At the end of the ceremony, Xu Qi''an quickly raised his hand and said:


    "Miaozhen, during the period of your cultivation, a Suluo, Chu Yuanzhen and Miao Youfang encouraged yuan HUFA to read your heart, including your elder martial brother and Taoist priest Jinlian."


    Yang Qianhuan, who has not spoken for a long time, agrees with the dog thief


    "Yes, I can testify."


    Li Miaozhen''s face changed greatly and looked back


    "You, you read the heart?"


    Her breath was a little disordered at that moment, and she was possessed by the devil.


    What did she think just now? The idea flashed through the hearts of all the people.


    Yuan HUFA retreated and shook his head: "no, no..."


    Li Miaozhen was relieved and glared at Miao Youfang and others


    "This promotion is very dangerous. I almost fell into the devil''s way."


    "Fortunately, I got a promotion." Chu Yuanzhen coughed to resolve the embarrassment


    "At the beginning, only Shengzi and I had the fighting power of the fourth grade among the members of the heaven and Earth Society. Your accomplishments were a little poor. It''s been almost three years. I''m still in grade four, but you''ve been promoted one by one. "


    No. 1 scholar''s sigh is not pretended.


    When the heaven and Earth Society was founded, Lina, Li Miaozhen and Hengyuan were all under the four grades. Strictly speaking, Li lingsu was promoted to the four grades only after a year''s travel down the mountain.


    The eight and nine closed Jinlian did not mention that Chu Yuanzhen was the most powerful member.


    But now, No. 1 and No. 2 have stepped into the extraordinary stage, No. 3 is a warrior, and No. 6 is also a four, but it has a fruit to kill thieves, which is not a four in the ordinary sense.


    Eight and nine are second grade.


    In such a situation, even if Chu Yuan Zhen was easygoing and didn''t like to compete for fame and fortune, he could not help but have a strong "sense of crisis". If he didn''t get promoted, he would really be left behind.


    "Look at what you say. I''m still a fourth grader."


    Li lingsu comforted: "there are Lina and master Hengyuan."


    Chu Yuan Zhen smile, "the son said reasonable."


    Yuan HUFA stares at the number one scholar Lang and suddenly says:


    "No, you lie, your heart tells me: a dissolute, a stupid girl who only knows how to eat, can I be the same as you?"


    Yuan HUFA had a look of revenge.


    The air is suddenly quiet!


    Xu Qian, Li Miaozhen, Taoist priest Jinlian, a Suluo and others, don''t turn their faces, pursed their mouths and choked their smiles.


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s face is stiff, and his feet buckle tightly to the ground.


    Let''s send the monkey back to southern Xinjiang, or sooner or later he will be stewed... Li lingsu doesn''t know how to respond and pretends to look at the scenery.


    "Cough!"


    Taoist priest Jinlian coughed and broke the awkward atmosphere


    "It''s late at night. We''ll discuss how to attack aranto tomorrow. Let''s go back and have a rest tonight."


    With that, he rose against the wind and disappeared into the night.


    All of them fled in different directions and returned to their homes.


    Sun Xuanji returns to his bedroom with Yuan HUFA. The latter lights an oil lamp, and the light faints in the room


    "I''ll go to the cottage."


    After sun Xuanji nodded, Yuan HUFA carefully took out the transmission jade amulet from his arms and held it in his hand, so he could go out safely.


    When the demon clan drifts north and is alone, we should learn to protect ourselves.


    After a while, Yuan HUFA returned, washed his hands in the copper basin, and then grabbed a spring peach from the fruit tray on the table and chewed it.


    "Cough!"


    Sun Xuanji, sitting on the bed, first unfolded the seal array to isolate the breath and sound in the room. Then he coughed and motioned to Yuan HUFA to look at himself.


    Yuan HUFA turned his head and gazed at him for a long time


    "I can''t say what Li Miaozhen said. She will kill me when she knows... Will you protect me? Fart, you didn''t protect me at all. The two girls of the Xu family squatted on me for several days... I don''t accept your explanation. I don''t listen to you. I won''t betray Taoist priest Li Miaozhen even if I die. "


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this time, the door was knocked, and then opened by itself. Standing at the door, Yang Qianhuan''s back came in backward, with a low voice, and said slowly:


    "What was in Li Miaozhen''s mind when he condensed his merits and virtues?"


    Ask and close the door.


    Yuan HUFA still shakes his head


    "I can''t say that I have credibility. If you want to know, just ask yourself. "


    Yang Qianhuan said in a deep voice:


    "Heaven doesn''t give birth to me. Yang Qianhuan is a man of reputation. Don''t worry."


    Dong Dong!


    The knock on the door interrupts Yang Qianhuan''s words. Because the room is covered by the seal array, he can''t leave, and he can''t walk through the door.


    Elder martial brother Yang made a quick decision and hid in the closet beside the wall.


    Sun Xuanji stretched out his palm, pushed it gently, pushed out a round array, attached to the cupboard door, and sealed Yang Qianhuan''s breath.


    Doing all this well, Yuan HUFA got up and opened the door.


    Outside the door, Miao Youfang and Li lingsu come in rubbing their little hands. When they meet, they ask:


    "Elder brother yuan, I have something to ask you."


    Yuan HUFA closed the door and stared at them without expression


    "The voice of Li Miaozhen?"


    Miao Youfang and Li lingsu looked at each other and nodded together


    "It''s a pleasure to talk to brother yuan. We are all open-minded people, so we should speak open-minded words, so..."


    The sound of knocking on the door came again.


    Miao Youfang and Li lingsu have no hesitation. They scan the room, rush to the wardrobe and open the door


    They see a back of the head.


    The back of the head said, "what a coincidence."


    Miao Youfang and Li lingsu


    Two people squeezed in, cupboard door closes gently, breath disappears completely.


    Yuan HUFA opened the door with a dignified face.


    In the creaking voice, the swordsman in green shirt outside the door appeared in the sight of sun Xuanji and Yuan HUFA.


    Chu Zhuangyuan said as if nothing had happened


    "It''s not a gentleman''s job to nag late at night. I''d like to pay attention to the recent situation of Yuan HUFA..."


    Yuan HUFA interrupted him


    "By the way, what does Li Miaozhen think?"


    Chu Yuan Zhen was stunned and showed an embarrassed and polite smile


    "All right, all right!"


    Yuan HUFA returned to the table, sat down, shook his head and said:


    "I promised Taoist priest Li Miaozhen that I would never let her out. Please don''t embarrass me, brother Chu."


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s face did not change


    "Just tell elder martial brother sun? If you are not talking about it, why do you cover the room with array? "


    Yuan Dharma protector takes a look at sun Xuanji. This human is very smart and hard to fool.


    Just about to explain, the knock came again.


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s face changed slightly, his eyes swept, locked the door, got up and walked over, and said:


    "Please block the breath for me, brother sun."


    It can be seen that the brains of the first three people are not as good as the Chu champion.


    While talking, Chu Yuanzhen opens the cabinet door and sees two embarrassed but polite smiling faces and a back of his head.


    "You..."


    Chu Yuan Zhen Leng on the spot, and then face burning.


    "Come on in and see who''s next." Miao Youfang is not afraid of boiling water.


    Chu Yuan Zhen has no choice but to squeeze in.


    Yuan HUFA opened the door and saw asulo standing at the door.


    "Yuan HUFA was still a little afraid of him, so he quickly stepped back.


    Assuro walked in, nodded to sun Xuanji and Yuan HUFA, closed the door and asked:


    "What was Li Miaozhen thinking just now?"


    It was azuro who asked the question. Yuan HUFA didn''t know whether to answer and looked at sun Xuanji.


    Yuan HUFA nodded and said:


    "Elder martial brother sun asked you, why even people with your status like to get involved in such things?"


    With that, Yuan HUFA muttered in his heart: you are different!


    Azuro said frankly:


    "It seems that members of the heaven and earth society like to play this game very much. Apart from being serious when they are doing business, they are always calculating with each other, hoping to make each other lose face and drill the ground in shame.


    "I don''t like this, but since I have to deal with them, I have to take precautions, control their private affairs and make myself invincible."


    "I think they think so, too."


    After sun Xuanji and Yuan HUFA expressed their feelings, he waved his sleeve and banged the door open.


    Azuro saw three embarrassed and polite smiling faces and a back of his head.


    "What a coincidence


    The four said.


    "You..."


    Azuro''s face was stunned. He looked at what he had just said. After confirming that there was no shame, he recovered his calm.


    "It seems that we are all smart people who know how to prepare for a rainy day." The Chu and Yuan Dynasties were meticulous and respected.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Miao Youfang agrees with Li lingsu.


    The three of them walked out of the cupboard, and Yang Qianhuan stepped back.


    A group of people take their seats at the table. Yang Qianhuan stands in the corner of the wall. Azuro thinks about it and says:


    "Let''s just open the door and see who else will come. If Li Miaozhen comes, we''ll break up. If he doesn''t come... "


    He took a look at Yuan HUFA, the meaning is self-evident.


    Everyone agreed.


    As the door opened, minutes and seconds passed by. Half a quarter of an hour later, the orange cat passed by sun Xuanji''s door with its tail up and elegant steps.


    It inadvertently looked inside the house, calmly took back his eyes and continued to walk forward.


    "Don''t pretend, Taoist Jinlian!"


    Chu Yuan Zhen shouts.


    Orange cat turned a deaf ear and went on.


    "That cat is talking about you!"


    Li lingsu said.


    Orange cat hesitated a little and said calmly:


    "What a coincidence, ladies!


    "In fact, I have something to ask yuan HUFA..."


    They all said without expression


    "The voice of Li Miaozhen!"


    The cat''s face is dull.


    ...........


    Orange cat squatted on the table, looked around and said:


    "Xu Ningyan didn''t come?"


    Yuan HUFA nodded


    "He didn''t come, just you."


    "I don''t believe it!" They all spoke in unison.


    Taoist orange cat pondered for a moment and said:


    "Which of you came first?"


    Yuan HUFA told orange cat the order.


    There are only two ways for Xu Ningyan to hide: changing stars and hiding shadow. The former can only shield the breath, but can''t hide the body. The latter is the only one left. Yang Qianhuan is proficient in teleportation, and the hiding shadow can''t keep up with...... Taoist orange cat moves in his mind, turns his head to Miao Youfang and spits out a mouthful of rays.


    Miao Youfang is enveloped by the glow, which makes his body shine and melt his shadow.


    In Miao Youfang''s shadow, there is also a shadow. Under the light of merit, there is no escape and he slowly recovers his human form.


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile


    "What a coincidence, ladies and gentlemen!"


    The Slut... The people looked at him without expression.


    Pretending not to understand everyone''s expression, Xu Qi''an turned to Yuan HUFA and said:


    "You can say that?"


    Xu Qian came with Miao Youfang. He intended to listen to the news quietly.


    I didn''t expect that there would be no decent people in this group. No, master Hengyuan is the only conscience.


    If Huaiqing doesn''t come, it''s mostly shameless or not interested.


    A room of big man looked at Yuan Dharma protector, did not speak, give silent pressure.


    Yuan HUFA took a look at them and responded with surprising calmness


    "I don''t care, but you have to ask her if she agrees."


    Then he took out a brocade bag from his arms and opened it!


    In an instant, the power of merit and virtue filled the whole room. Li Miaozhen''s Yang God floated out of the brocade bag, suspended in the air, and looked down on everyone in the room indifferently.


    Yuan HUFA met Li Miaozhen when he went out to the thatched cottage.


    Everyone:! "

 Chapter 827

    Li Miaozhen?!


    How could she be here


    There was a brief silence in the room, and everyone''s face changed slightly, either embarrassed or surprised or ashamed. Among them, the most embarrassed were Taoist Jinlian and Chu Yuanzhen, one was a steady and reliable elder, and the other was a learned scholar.


    The higher a person is set up, the more embarrassing it is.


    Azuro can''t help but want to put his hands together to ease the embarrassment. Although he says that he is preparing for a rainy day, it''s bad for his face and style to gossip about other people''s privacy.


    Relatively speaking, Xu Qi''an, Miao You Fang and Li Ling Su are the least embarrassed, and the advantages of being inferior to others, such as bitches, vagabonds and scum men, are reflected.


    "Oh, why don''t you ask?"


    Li Miaozhen swept around and was very satisfied with everyone''s expression.


    The crowd laughed.


    Taoist Lan Lian is not willing to miss this opportunity and sneers


    "I don''t mind. If you have any questions, just ask."


    After being together for such a long time, can she not know the virtue of the members of the heaven and Earth Society?


    As soon as they encourage yuan HUFA to read his mind in the baguatai, Li Miaozhen knows that there will definitely be some secret inquiries afterwards. So she pretends to leave the sky warden and turns back in secret. She happens to meet yuan HUFA after going to the toilet. She has an idea and hides in the sachet of raising the soul, waiting for the rabbit.


    I just didn''t expect so many rabbits


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Li lingsu, Miao Youfang and others frequently look at Xu Qian, hoping that he can step forward to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Only he can make Li Miao really happy.


    It''s really smart. It''s getting more and more difficult to deal with..... Well, if everyone dies, it means no death. Fortunately..... Xu Qi''an cleared his throat and said:


    "Three days later, I look at you with new eyes. Wonderful. I''m very glad to see you grow up. "


    Li Miaozhen snorted.


    Xu Qian immediately raised a topic to divert people''s attention


    "Now that we''re almost there, we can''t wait for tomorrow to discuss how to attack Arantha and save Shenshu''s head."


    Taoist priest Jinlian said solemnly:


    "Tell me what you think."


    Everyone showed a serious expression of cooperation, a serious look.


    Now that Li Miaozhen is forced to get down to business, he can''t continue to jeer. He mutters to himself:


    Xu Ningyan will play a rogue!


    "I plan to let Huaiqing, Yang Gong, Kou Yangzhou and the national division stay in the capital to deal with the attack of the supernatural power of the witchcraft. I''m going to deal with the Gara tree in the battle field of alantuo. How to arrange for Liuli Bodhisattva and Guangxian Bodhisattva is what we want to focus on. "


    Xu Qi''an looked at azuro and said:


    "Among the second grade masters, azuro and Jiuwei Tianhu are all close combat type. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with the Dharma images of the two Bodhisattvas."


    Although Wufu can run rampant, the biggest drawback is that he can''t keep people.


    When facing other experts in the same realm, they can''t beat you. They can run. Maybe they will come back and spit at you


    Bah, rude warrior!


    You can''t help it..


    Azuro knocked on the table, as if not happy


    "Although my path is similar to that of Wufu, I have the fruit position to kill thieves and the fruit position to provide. Compared with Wufu, I have much more maneuverability."


    He is proud of "don''t confuse me with a rude warrior".


    "In addition, the Nine Tailed Fox also has many means, but her spirit has not fully recovered, or less powerful than the physical body, so she has not used it."


    Wufu is really a despised profession. When I''m promoted to Wushen, I''ll make all the super strong people in Kyushu kneel down and sing the song of conquest


    "So?"


    Assuro said:


    "Guangxian Bodhisattva, with the help of Zhao Shou, we can deal with it."


    Zhao Shou wears a Confucian crown and a carving knife, which is equivalent to the second class. In the past battles, they found out that three strong men of the second class can almost cope with the first class of Buddhism.


    Of course, it must be complementary and matching among different professions.


    If it is in a similar field, then the three second products will face the first one, and they will only be hanged.


    The positive examples are luoyuhengdu robbery, azuro, Zhao shouhe and Jinlian Taoist priest.


    The negative examples are the extraordinary wars outside Xunzhou, such as azuro, kouyang and Xu Qi''an.


    In addition, three against one is aimed at Buddhists and Bodhisattvas. There is no actual data reference for other systems, so it is not included.


    Azuro continued:


    "Among Buddhists and Bodhisattvas, the most powerful one is the karoshu, but the most difficult one is the glazed Bodhisattva."


    Li Miaozhen frowned


    "Glass Bodhisattva?"


    Azuro nodded and said:


    "What she controls is the glaze Dharma phase, also known as" colorless glaze Dharma phase ", and" Walker Dharma phase ". The former is a kind of field. If she is involved in the field, her powers, thoughts and actions will become extremely slow. Only glaze can walk freely."


    He was awed by the extraordinary spirit in the field of non martial arts.


    For them, this move can be described as a killer''s mace.


    "The area of colorless glass is about 60 Zhang, which is not too big, but she is in charge of the Dharma phase. In terms of speed, glass Bodhisattva is the first person in Kyushu. The ultimate speed, and then expand the field, no one can escape.


    "That''s why Liuli is the most difficult to deal with."


    When azuro finished, Li lingsu pondered:


    "Is it possible to restrain the expansion of the realm with the prohibition of Confucian magic?"


    In the absence of Zhao Shou, Xu Qi''an replied


    "This is a way, but if you directly hurt and restrict the strong people who are higher than your own level, you will have a very big backfire. You can''t use it at any time until the critical moment, and you can use it as an assassin''s mace."


    Li Miaozhen looks at Taoist director orange cat


    "The Taoist priest was martyred by his body. Can he use the power of merit to kill her?"


    "Good idea!" Everyone was overjoyed.


    The orange cat raises its paw and slaps the table


    "No kidding!


    "If I die in Liuli''s hands, then she will be plagued with bad luck, and it will be difficult for her to survive the chaotic and extraordinary war. Even if I have the consciousness of martyrdom, Liuli may not be willing to kill me."


    We can regard the golden lotus as a shit stick, and no one will dare to make complaints about him if he doesn''t have the idea of running away from each other. He will be a real rogue... Xu Qian Tucao Dao.


    "No!" As a warlock, Yang Qianhuan shook his head


    "You can use Qi luck to offset bad luck. If Buddhism uses Qi luck, Taoist priest, you will die in vain."


    Orange cat''s cat face showed the color of vigilance.


    Xu Qi''an was relieved


    "Qi Yun is cherished by Buddhism. It won''t be used against you. Besides, the only one who can control and use qi movement is the magician. The Bodhisattva of Buddhism does not have such ability. "


    Even if he is in chaos life hammer crazy hit brain, just let the body of the national destiny awakening, control the power of all living beings.


    And it''s still the warlock who helps.


    Super Buddha may be able to control qi movement, but Bodhisattvas absolutely do not have this ability.


    Orange cat was a little relieved.


    Chu Yuanzhen glanced at Li lingsu, who frowned and thought deeply, and said with a smile:


    "I remember that Liuli Bodhisattva is a rare beauty. Why don''t you send a saint to deal with women? He is the best at dealing with women."


    Li lingsu said unconvinced:


    "Why not Xu Ningyan? It''s clear that he is the most amorous and amorous man."


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Yuan HUFA stood up with his face covered and said wrongly:


    "Why did you hit me?"


    Xu Qian apologized


    "Sorry, conditioning."


    Yuan HUFA quietly shrinks to sun Xuanji. In this cold Central Plains, only elder martial brother sun can give him a sense of security.


    When sun Xuanji looked at him, Yuan HUFA understood and read his mind


    "I remember when Xu Ningyan killed Joan of arc, the supervisor injured Liuli. How did he do it?"


    Xu Qian pondered a little and answered:


    "Unexpectedly, it was broken by brute force. At that time, Liuli was in the Central Plains, and JianZheng was able to mobilize the power of all living beings."


    The magician''s means are not many, not many. The divine power of the destiny master is to spy on the future, so there are not many means to break the enemy.


    The orange cat wagged its tail and said:


    "In other words, as long as you have the combat power of the supervisor at that time, you can break the colorless field of glass."


    They all looked at Xu Qi''an.


    Orange cat shakes its head


    "When Xu Ningyan mobilized the power of all living beings, his fighting power had already surpassed that of JianZheng, but if he was in the western regions, he was still a little worse."


    Hearing the speech, the people at the table frowned.


    Liuli Bodhisattvas are very difficult and can really threaten their lives.


    Except for azuro and Xu Qi''an, all the others were in danger.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an said slowly:


    "With Zhenguo sword, I should be able to break the colorless realm of Liuli Bodhisattva."


    The crowd was taken aback.


    Azuro is unbelievable:


    "How fast are you improving?"


    He didn''t believe that after Xu Ningyan entered the first grade, he could continue to make great progress, which was impossible.


    Monsters? Even if the national fortune is added, it can''t be so exaggerated..... Chu Yuanzhen and others are surprised.


    "Not at all!" Xu Qi''an explained: "my Qijue Gu has been promoted to extraordinary level. The" blood sacrifice "of Ligu can improve my combat power in a short time. With Zhenguo sword, my combat power should not be inferior to that of the prison at that time."


    I almost forgot that the boy still knows how to bewitch... Azuro feels much better.


    Is there any hidden danger in Qijue Gu? Let''s take a chance to remind him of it. Li Miaozhen is even more worried that Qijue Gu, an item originated from the God of Gu, will bring the danger of backfire.


    With some expectation, Taoist orange cat said:


    "Maybe this time we can thoroughly find out the relationship between Buddha and Shenshu."


    Hearing this, members of the heaven and earth society are looking forward to unveiling the mystery of a super product.


    After another half a quarter of an hour''s deliberation, Miao Youfang seized the opportunity and questioned:


    "Is it possible that the supernatural of the witchcraft will ambush in the western regions? We thought we guessed their plan, but they did, and we guessed their plan. "


    No one spoke.


    "No!" Xu Qi''an broke the silence and said for his disciple


    "Both Shamanism and Buddhism covet the Central Plains and compete with each other. Once they go to the western regions, who can guarantee that Buddhism will not fight against Shamanism? You know, Buddha has already broken away from the seal. He can do it, but the God of witchcraft can''t do it.


    "Salen AGU will take advantage of the chance to fight against Dafeng, but he will never take risks to kill us."


    Miao Youfang looked around and saw people''s faces as usual. He knew that these guys had thought of this for a long time.


    I''m not smart enough... Miao Youfang was ashamed for a second.


    "Brother sun, is there any way to extract the essence of a master?" Xu Qian asked suddenly.


    Yuan HUFA was reading and translating


    "I only know the way of refining blood Dan, but it can not produce the essence of a product, you are going to..."


    At the table, everyone browed and looked at Xu Ningyan. A bold guess welled up in his heart.


    Xu Qian nodded


    "I intend to take this opportunity to kill the galo tree, extract his flesh essence, and step into the middle of a product.


    "Of course, that''s not the main goal. There''s no need to force it. Garroshu''s defense is too terrible. We can defeat him, but we may not be able to kill him. Besides, you also said that refining blood Dan means not producing a master''s blood essence.


    This is nine tail Fox for him from God special there inquires, the quickest promotion a product medium-term way. Jialuoshu is a Zen master and martial monk. He is half a martial artist, and he just fits with Xu Qian.


    But the rough and swallowing flesh and blood can absorb the essence, which is not enough to support him to be promoted to the middle of a product.


    Yang Qianhuan has no good airway


    "Stupid!


    "It''s good to give Song Qing this kind of mental work, and give him an opportunity to refine the essence of a product. He will be happy for seven days and seven nights.


    "If Song Qing has no way, then don''t think about it."


    Yes, and Song Qing, a genius who specializes in alchemy in the field of Biology.


    Although all of the disciples in the prison are weird, they are really easy to use.


    Xu Qi''an made a final conclusion for the conversation


    "Well, let''s call it a day. Two days later, we''ll meet with the sky warden and attack aranto."


    .......


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 828

    At the end of the discussion, the people planned to leave.


    Li Miaozhen doubted


    "You will not come again."


    "No, no..." they waved their hands


    "We are not so boring people. We were just concerned about your situation before."


    Looking from left to right, Li Miaozhen still did not trust the integrity of the members of the heaven and Earth Society


    "You go first, I''ll be the last."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and said:


    "Miaozhen, I''ll supervise for you. I''ll take them with me."


    You are the least trustworthy, OK?... Li Miaozhen said faintly:


    "I''m sorry to trouble Xu Yinluo."


    Xu Qi''an''s body expanded, turned into a "shadow curtain" to cover the public, and disappeared in the room with azuro and others.


    Li Miaozhen didn''t leave. He sat at the table and drank a cup of tea. Seeing that no one came back, he left at ease.


    About half a quarter of an hour after she left, in the darkness under the table, a large group of "shadows" swelled and the original group returned.


    Yuan HUFA was stunned.


    Xu Qian rubs his hands


    "Speak quickly, what do you think when Miaozhen is possessed?"


    "Yes, yes. I''d like to know what will be in my mind after Feiyan''s enchantment." Miao Youfang agrees.


    Once again, the bigwigs silently watched yuan Dharma protector and gave him silent pressure.


    Sure enough, Yuan HUFA sighed. Then he reached for a sachet and opened it in the people''s stiff eyes.


    A wisp of smoke rises and turns into Su Su.


    Su Su stares at the people in the room and utters Li Miaozhen''s roar:


    "Get out of here!"


    In fact, Li Miaozhen gave yuan Dharma protector two tips.


    The members of the heaven and Earth Society scattered in a crowd.


    ............


    Xu Fu.


    Xu Qian returned to his and Lin''an''s room, where high footed lanterns were lit at the four corners and a bowl of cold chicken soup was placed on the desk.


    Lin''an covered with a thin quilt, curled up, breathing long immersed in sleep.


    Her face is mellow, soft and feels good when pinched.. Long eyelashes thick micro volume, closed this pair of charming peach blossom eyes, she looks much more dignified.


    Xu Qian didn''t go to bed immediately. He went to the desk and sat down. He took the chicken soup and was about to take a sip. Suddenly, he was stunned. He smelled some herbs for tonifying kidney and strengthening yang from the chicken soup.


    Is it because of the frequent reclamation of Xintian recently, worrying about my kidney deficiency?


    Who do you look down on?... Xu Qi''an drank up the chicken soup.


    Men are always open to all kinds of food, even if they are useless to yipinwufu.


    After drinking the chicken soup, he spread out the rice paper, wrote out the characteristics of the extraordinary and strong Buddhists, dried the ink and folded them.


    Then he opened the window and looked at the night calmly. Suddenly, a wild bird fluttered its wings and landed on the windowsill.


    Xu Qi''an handed over the folded rice paper. The wild bird held it in its mouth and fluttered its wings away.


    The destination of wild birds is Haoqi building.


    He plans to consult Wei Yuan. Although Da Qingyi is now a "weak chicken", his strategy, vision and IQ are still there. After giving enough information, he can deduce.


    Then give some suggestions with reference value.


    Seeing the wild birds disappear in the night, Xu Qi''an sits back at his desk and meditates.


    "First of all, Shenshu''s head must be saved, which is directly related to our ability to withstand pressure when the catastrophe comes. Without half a step of Wushen, the central plains are leeks, which can be cut by the western regions and witchcraft.


    "Secondly, before the catastrophe, I had to upgrade my cultivation to half step warrior. It''s still a bit of a struggle to cope with super products with only one God. So, if you have a chance, you must eat the Gallo tree. But this is likely to lead to the frenzy of Buddhism


    Previously, in his prediction, Buddhism may not be willing to fight to death for the sake of Shenshu''s head and Dafeng''s transcendence, which will only benefit the witchcraft.


    So it is likely to make some compromise.


    But if Dafeng''s extraordinary target is the Garo tree, it will not die.


    "If I can''t kill Jialuo tree this time, I''ll think of another way. There are two ways to go. One is to cultivate a powerful poisonous animal. 2£º Go out to sea and look for the descendants of gods and demons in the same field. "


    "Finally, we need to solve the relationship between Buddha and Shenshu and find out the secret behind this super product.


    "Buddhism has repeatedly bullied me and forced me too much. It''s time to collect the debt."


    He had a deep conflict with the western regions. It can be said that after Xu Qian stepped into the transcendence, all the crises he encountered were the participation of Buddhism.


    This revenge must be avenged.


    As for failure, he never thought about it, because failure means that he died in aranto.


    In other words, if he does not take back the head of Shenshu, he will burn the jade and stone of Buddhism and turn the Buddha into a commander of light.


    This is the self-confidence of a good warrior.


    ...........


    The next day, mengmengliang opened his eyes, removed Lin''an''s long legs from his belly, got up, went to the window and opened the window.


    "Pulingling....."


    A wild bird landed on the window edge, biting rice paper folded into tofu pieces.


    Xu Qi''an took the rice paper and read it


    "At this level, the significance of stratagem is not great. You have done a good job in overall planning and layout. But have you ever thought that you can use the cooperation between systems to target Buddhism and witchcraft.


    "Opponents can do the same. If the Shamanism and Buddhism exchange a second class, it''s only a slight adjustment, but it may affect the war situation in the capital, even the battle situation of alantuo.


    "Salen AGU will not go to the western regions to take risks. The role of Sanpin is limited. I think you know who will go. However, Buddhism''s three and two grades almost all withered, and there was only one duerohan of the second grade.


    "If I remember correctly, he highly respected Mahayana Buddhism and wanted to be the founder of Mahayana Buddhism. This person could benefit each other.


    "The voodoo religion hates Dafeng to the bone. It will never cooperate with Dafeng in the case of small interests, so there is no need to think about alliance with Allan AGU.


    "Go west with ease. I''ll be in the capital."


    Hu, although Wei Gong is a weak chicken now, his promises are always inexplicably reassuring..... Xu Qi''an breathes out.


    After a simple wash, he jumps into Yeji''s room with a shadow.


    The fox spirit sits in front of the dressing mirror, combing her beautiful black hair, and perceives that the air barrier is blocking the room. She says with a smile:


    "Won''t his highness Lin''an have an opinion?"


    Xu Qian curled his mouth: "then I''ll go?"


    "I''m just talking about it."


    Yeji, who is willing to let him go, quickly shakes her little waist and sends her round hips to his thigh. She holds Xu Qian''s neck and says as she looks at the leak:


    "Only half an hour."


    At the same time, she knows how to twist her hips and let her lover feel her fullness.


    It''s no big deal. Six knives a second. On the premise of the same time, it''s the same to speed up Ping a.. Xu Qi''an falls to the big bed with Yeji in his arms.


    Half an hour later, after the morning exercises, Xu Qi''an, who had a meal too early, went to Si Tianjian.


    Go to the alchemy room on the seventh floor to find Song Qing. Unexpectedly, Song Qing, who is in charge of the alchemy room, is not here.


    "Where''s elder martial brother song?"


    Xu Qi''an asked the warlock in Dan''s room.


    "I don''t know. Elder martial brother song didn''t come today. It''s strange that he usually lives in the alchemy room."


    The white warlock said he didn''t know.


    "Didn''t you look for it?" Xu Qi''an feels strange, a person suddenly abnormal disappear, is not a matter worthy of vigilance?


    "It''s a waste of time to find someone, which affects the practice of alchemy." So the warlock replied.


    ...... Xu Qi''an arched his hand to him. A shadow jumped to the kitchen and saw Chu Caiwei.


    Chu Caiwei''s face was blank


    "Ah? I don''t know. Elder martial brother song may have gone out to buy breakfast. "


    He would not spend one or two minutes to go out to make complaints about it. Xu Qian thought of Tucao, and then went to see sun Suo. This was the case from sun''s brother, no, Yuan''s mouth, that Song Qing was in the library.


    Located on the eighth floor, the library collects books on geography, geomantic omen, medicine, medicinal materials, metallurgy, materials science and so on.


    It was founded six hundred years ago. From the beginning of the early Dynasty of JianZheng, generations of magicians of Tianjian relied on their own talents to "build" this library.


    Xu Qi''an finds Song Qing in the innermost part of the library. Elder martial brother song sits on the ground, surrounded by books.


    "Elder martial brother song, I have something to ask you..."


    Before Xu Qi''an finished speaking, he listened to Song Qing, looking through the books and saying:


    "How to extract the essence of a product?


    "You know?" Xu Qi''an was surprised. He didn''t expect that the old song dynasty was so efficient.


    "Elder martial brother Sun told me last night that it''s really a difficult task that makes people excited and numb." The alchemist''s hair was messy, his dark eyes were deep, and he showed a fool like smile.


    I didn''t sleep all night! Xu Qi''an asked, "is there any result?"


    Song Qing shook her head.


    "What are the difficulties?" Xu Qian asked if he didn''t understand.


    Refining the formula of blood Dan can only extract the essence of ordinary people''s life, which is relatively easy. But the essence of a master''s life is condensed to the extreme, and it is too difficult to extract the essence of life.


    "It''s like it''s easy to remove impurities from iron ore, but it''s hard to remove impurities from refined iron. We need to start with patterns, materials and so on... "


    Song Qing said a lot, but Xu Qi''an didn''t listen at all.


    Song Qing licked her tongue and said:


    "You''re just in time. Find out all the contents related to alchemy, life and array for me. I''ll try my best to figure out a way."


    Xu Qian doesn''t talk nonsense. He pushes the window open. After a while, the black birds come in. They share their vision with Xu Qian and find out one book after another in related fields. Soon the books in front of Song Qing are higher than others.


    "Don''t just look at it." Song Qing raised her head and said with dissatisfaction


    "Xu Gong Zi is also a wizards in the field of alchemy. It is no worse than me, and it is the way for you and me to be two.


    With that, he showed an expression of expectation, as if Xu Qi''an was really a master in the field of alchemy.


    I''m just a parallel product, and I can''t memorize the periodic table of elements... So he pretended to be a big man and read books attentively.


    As time went by, Xu Qi''an suddenly said:


    "Are there any works of supervision?"


    "No!" Song Qing shook her head.


    "Why don''t you look at the book of JianZheng?"


    Song Qing sniffed at the speech


    "The old man didn''t say that the biological alchemy I was looking forward to was an evil way. I''m not convinced. I just want to defeat him in the field of alchemy. So I don''t read his books. "


    If you don''t look at me, Xu Qian gives a false compliment and then asks:


    "Where is the work of JianZheng?"


    "Turn right and go straight to the end. It''s full of the works of JianZheng teacher." Song Qing said.


    Xu Qi''an walked to the bookshelf according to his words. His eyes swept by and he saw a book. The title of the book said:


    The law of promoting the half step warrior God


    Xu Qi''an turns his head and takes a silent look at Song Qing, who is immersed in his own world and wants to surpass him.


    What are you doing?


    Is there anything better than whoring?


    At the same time, Xu Qi''an felt a chill.


    JianZheng even knows how to promote banbu Wushen

 Chapter 829

    Xu Qi''an strode forward and picked up the book "the method of promoting the half step warrior God" from the bookshelf


    "The system of the world is beyond the three realms and within the five elements. Those who only have martial arts are in the three realms, not in the five elements. "


    The difference between Wufu and other systems is "inside and outside the three realms"...... Xu Qi''an frowned and read this sentence. He knew that Wufu was different from other systems, but he had no more explanation...


    "Three realms" and "five elements" may have specific meanings in the terminology of warlocks.


    Forced interpretation may not be accurate. Ask elder martial brother song later! He can''t wait to turn to the next page.


    This page is about JianZheng''s explanation of yipinwufu. It is mentioned in the book that yipinwufu''s essence, Qi and spirit are in one, forming their own cycle and not interacting with the outside world


    "The so-called non interaction with the outside world refers to not taking advantage of the potential of heaven and earth, including but not limited to the power of Yin, Yang, five elements, lightning and other elements."


    It''s not in this category to carry Qi and breathe spirit. Well, as far as I know, Salem AGU, Luo Yuheng, and Buddhists and Bodhisattvas all have the means to use the power of heaven and earth for their own use by taking advantage of the power of heaven and earth..... Only Wufu relies on his own power and Qi..... It''s too "vernacular" to correct this annotation, It feels like it''s for people who don''t have much brain to see... When Xu Qi''an thought of this, his face suddenly became stiff.


    Because he thought that this book was left by JianZheng before, and the yipinwufu that JianZheng supported seemed to be him!


    Who do you despise?... Xu Qi''an is furious.


    He said in his heart that I''ll bear it. For the sake of the old man''s long voyage, I don''t have the same opinion with you.


    Continue to look down, and finally see the content of banbu Wushen.


    JianZheng provides two ideas. One is to grind slowly, just like the master of the top four grades, to polish the body, to let the cell evolve, to remove the worldly body, and to become a "God" like existence.


    Yipin Wufu wants to be promoted to banbu Wushen. He also keeps refining his body and filling his Qi. But from ancient times to the present, there are few Wufu who can reach the end of Yipin and become banbu Wushen.


    As far as the supervisor knows, there is only Shenshu who was sealed in Sampo five hundred years ago.


    "Because a Wufu who has been promoted to the first level by Qi Yun is only a hundred years old. In a hundred years'' time, it is impossible to be promoted to the half step Wushen. However, those who rely on their own talents and strive to become first-class products have been killed by the gods of witchcraft and Buddha for a long time.


    "Gu Shen said that they were afraid of the appearance of Wu Shen. It can be seen that most of the people who want to quell the so-called catastrophe only have the God of martial arts. From this, we can infer that the goal of JianZheng is to build a martial god?


    "As a gatekeeper, he has been working hard to solve the catastrophe..."


    Another way is to take the route of "blood Dan" and speed up the promotion speed by pillaging the essence of life of the strong in the same field.


    "When I first knew that Zhenbei Wang Lian Xue Dan, I had a hunch that Wu Fu''s system might be very cruel." Xu Qian sighed.


    There is no shortcut for the first method, it depends on talent and hard work. There is a shortcut for the second method.


    Xu Qi''an looked through the contents of the second half of the book in high spirits. Then, he quietly went back to Song Qing, and said without changing his face


    "It''s interesting that JianZheng has left the corresponding refining array, materials and level. You see? "


    At first, Song Qing''s eyes were bright, full of thirst for knowledge, and she was reluctant to say, "I depend on myself, not on the teacher."


    Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice


    "Learning knowledge is a very happy process. If you don''t have to pay for it, it''s double happiness."


    We are familiar with it


    Whoring makes us happy.


    When Song Qing thought about it, he thought it was reasonable, so he took over the work of JianZheng Laodong and turned it patiently.


    "How?" Xu Qian asked.


    Song Qing raised her head with a blank face


    "I don''t understand..."


    He immediately looked at Xu Qi''an with expectant eyes


    "Can Mr. Xu understand it?"


    Xu Qi''an laughed, "just now I flipped casually. What the supervisor wrote was very interesting. After I read it, seven orifices opened six orifices."


    Song Qing exclaimed


    "In a short time, Mr. Xu could understand so many contents in the field of alchemy. The only way is probably array."


    ...... Xu Qi''an nodded solemnly, then quickly changed the topic:


    "Elder martial brother song, what''s the first sentence in the beginning?"


    According to his words, Song Qing turned to the beginning, read the sentence again, and pondered:


    "The three realms refer to the" color realms "," desire realms "and" no color realms ", which Mr. Xu understood as the world of mortals. To jump out of the three realms means to cut off the common sense and desire


    To put it bluntly, there is no secular desire... Xu Qi''an nodded slowly.


    "If Mr. Xu observes carefully, it is not difficult to find that the higher the level of the super strong in the major systems, the more like a lonely family. Many desires, including lust, are almost cut off. Well, Renzong is an exception, but Renzong is due to the existence of yehuo. If there is no yehuo, luoyuheng is mostly without desire and desire. "


    No wonder the super strong men I met were almost single dogs. Only as a martial arts man, I worked hard for piling every day.


    But the next moment, he stood there, a thought flashed in his mind:


    Is there such a factor in Xu Pingfeng''s fickleness? The higher the level, the weaker the seven emotions and six desires.


    When he looked back at Taoist priest Jinlian, Zhao Shou, salen AGU and other super strong men, he was horrified to find that none of them had any LSP.


    "So only Wufu keeps the most complete seven emotions and six desires?" Xu Qian thought.


    Song Qing continued


    The meaning of being in the five elements is easy to understand. Every system needs to rely on the power of heaven and earth to control the five elements of earth, wind, water, fire, yin and Yang. But Wufu doesn''t need to. Wufu relies on his fists. Tut Tut, vulgar!


    "Ah, I don''t mean to belittle Xu Yinluo. What I belittle is the Wufu system."


    Is there a difference! Don''t get me wrong. I''m not aiming at you. I''m aiming at all the martial arts in the world? Xu Qi''an is full of brains.


    ............


    Jingshan city.


    Jingshan is barren of grass, with dark rocks exposed in the barren sand. The main peak has no breath of life.


    In the distance, the ocean is undulating and sparkling. At the junction of the blue sky and the ocean, a group of seabirds soar.


    It''s close to the sea. The wind is strong and the smell of the sea is faint. Salen agupan sits on the top of the mountain with a small case in front of him. There is a row of bamboo slips on the case, which read:


    Xu Qian, Luo Yuheng, Li Miaozhen, azuro


    And: Jialuo tree, Liuli, Guangxian, duer!


    Behind salen AGU stood the rain master Nalan Tianlu, the wise master Wuda pagoda and irbu.


    The great wizard took out a simple and mellow turtle shell from under his cloak, bit his index finger, and touched the blood bead on the grain of the turtle back.


    Then, as he did, he dropped the blood into the cup Ilbo had handed him.


    Blood bead dense open, let the whole cup of water into light red.


    Salen AGU closed his eyes and held his hands still.


    In the eyes of the outside world, he is just an ordinary meditation, but in the eyes of the three extraordinary witches, the great wizard seems to blend into heaven and earth at this time, in a mysterious and mysterious state, communicating with the secret of heaven.


    This is a very high-level magic in divination. In the realm of great wizard, you can see the secrets of heaven through divination, which is more accurate and intuitive than divination.


    In a flash, salen AGU opened his eyes, took a cup of tea, put the pale water in his mouth, and puffed it to the bamboo slips.


    In a flash, the bamboo slips vibrated gently.


    These bamboo slips with the names of "Xu Qi''an" and "Li Miaozhen" suddenly began to bleed and dye their names red.


    The blood on the tortoise shell flows slowly along the lines of the tortoise shell until the whole tortoise back is dyed red.


    Salun AGU gazed at the hexagram for a long time and slowly breathed out a breath:


    "Nalan, you go to the western regions and tell garoshu that the disaster of blood is coming. Let them be ready."


    Nalan Tianlu first nodded, gazed at the bamboo slips of "Xu Qi''an" and "Jialuo tree" and pondered:


    "They''re at the greatest risk of falling..."


    This is the interpretation made by the rain master according to the hexagram. The extraordinary strong of both sides have the disaster of blood, which indicates the risk of falling.


    Of course, no one can guarantee that he will survive in this kind of fighting. It is normal to have risks.


    But the blood disaster of Xu Qi''an and Jialuo tree was particularly serious.


    Ilbo frowned


    "He''s a good warrior now. Who else can kill him?"


    As soon as he finished, he browed and guessed the answer.


    buddha!


    Salenga Road:


    "Chaopin won''t tolerate the growth of Yipin Wufu. Xu Qi''an wants to take back Shenshu''s head. The one in alantuoli may also be waiting for this opportunity to invite the emperor into the urn. As for the Gallo tree


    He frowned, unable to explain.


    It is reasonable to say that among the three Bodhisattvas, the Gara tree should be the safest. It is enough to protect his life without disturbing the Ming king and Vajra Dharma.


    Unless it''s a super strong person of Dafeng Fang who deliberately targets this Bodhisattva.


    But why?


    Salen AGU did not think much and looked at Nalan Tianlu


    "After you went to the western regions, let Buddhism send duerohan to the Central Plains. We need the power to kill thieves. As for you, watch the changes in alantuo. If the time is right, don''t let Xu Qian go. "


    With that, the great wizard took a look at the "Garo tree" and said faintly:


    "If the time is about the same, give him a hand."


    Nalan Tianlu nodded clearly.


    ............


    Western regions.


    In a city-state in the south, duerohan sits in front of the hall, and hundreds of people sit below. Some of them are monks in cassocks and Nayi, and some are believers in the city-state.


    "The law and I are all empty, all false; We should be aware of others, help others and ourselves, and all living beings become Buddhists. "


    Duhrohan sat on the high platform, preaching and preaching, telling his Mahayana Dharma idea.


    The believers and monks below are infatuated.


    Compared with the Dharma of Allan Dharma, the Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma.


    It is great love to measure others and oneself.


    This is in line with people''s morality and the instinct of the poor people in the western regions to be redeemed and to redeem others.


    With the blessing of Buddha and arhat, Du Er''s way of preaching was quite smooth.


    In addition to being stopped once by the Bodhisattva, there was hardly any obstacle.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with ragged clothes and dark skin, who had experienced a lot of hardships, got up, put his hands together and asked:


    "Durohan, can we really become Buddhas?"


    "In the three thousand world, Buddha is everywhere. All living beings have Buddha nature. Buddha is not a single person."


    In his eyes, many believers lost their "color".


    He turned his head and looked to the left. He didn''t know when a beautiful female Bodhisattva appeared.


    Her bare feet like snow, white clothes floating, eyes like two colorless glass beads, lack of emotion, but let people unconsciously produce this pair of eyes very beautiful feeling.


    "Guangxian has compromised and no longer supports Mahayana Buddhism. You go all over the western regions and preach Mahayana Buddhism everywhere. Are you not afraid of punishment afterwards?"


    Glass Bodhisattva light way.


    Du Er said


    "I''m just going my own way."


    The glass Bodhisattva''s mouth curved slightly and laughed


    "I don''t care about your business. I''ll let you know. Now I''ll go to the Central Plains immediately and join hands with the voodoo cult to level the capital."


    Du Er shook his head


    "I''m not going to fight mortals."


    The wind lifted the glass''s hair and caressed her white face. She said faintly:


    "Just deal with the extraordinary."


    ........


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 830

    Xu Fu.


    Bai Ji and Xu Lingyin are playing in the garden, chasing the butterflies in the garden.


    After Xu Qian''s mediation, Xu Lingyin accepts Bai Ji and regards her as a friend rather than a prey...


    Since I''m a friend, I can''t eat it.


    During this period of time, they played every day, shared the same ideals (IQ), and felt that they had a close partner.


    After playing for a while, Bai Ji raised her head, looked at the children in the human race, and said in a delicate voice:


    "Did you steal my drumsticks? I saved it for my aunt yesterday. "


    Xu Lingyin''s mellow little face was obviously flustered and forced to say:


    "No!"


    Her voice was so loud that she seemed to think it would cover up her guilt.


    Little white fox tilted his head and doubted


    "Really not?"


    Xu Lingyin shook her head hard. "My master must have eaten secretly. Do you think she is greedy?"


    Bai Ji tilted her head to the other side and pondered for a long time. When she found that it was true, she immediately believed Xu Lingyin''s words and said angrily:


    "Yes, she''s always greedy. She must have stolen my drumsticks."


    Xiaodouding breathed a sigh of relief. It felt like he had been through a disaster. With his wit and courage, he was calm and successful.


    "No, I''m going to find my aunt."


    Bai Ji behaves like a little girl without her mother.


    "Go to my mother. My mother is in the hall. We can continue to play wherever we go." Xu Lingyin didn''t enjoy it.


    "Your mother is not beautiful, I don''t look for her." Bai Ji said.


    "My mother is beautiful." Xu Lingyin raised her shallow eyebrows.


    "It''s not beautiful. My aunt is the most beautiful." Bai Ji raised her paw and patted the ground hard to increase her momentum.


    ¡°tui£¡¡±


    Xiaodouding spits at it angrily.


    ¡°tui£¡¡± Baiji immediately hit back.


    Xu Lingyin: "Tuitui..."


    Bai Ji: "Tuitui, tui..."


    Xu Lingyin: "tuituitui, tui....."


    One person and one fox spit on each other. After a long time, they are thirsty. Then they both leave. They agree that they will come back and win again.


    Bai Ji''s hair is sticky, and she comes to the water tank of the kitchen to store water. "Putong" jumps in. Her two small bodies are swimming in the water, and her short limbs are rowing.


    After washing off Xu Lingyin''s saliva, he jumped out of the water tank and shook out dense drops of water.


    Then disappear into white shadow, go to Mu Nanzhi''s room.


    Squeak ~ in the sound of the open window, Bai Ji got into the room, sniffed her nose, smelled the familiar smell.


    On the collapse of the brocade, mu Nanzhi sleeps wearily, revealing her round and white shoulders, delicate collarbone and slender neck. Of course, she also has a beautiful and beautiful face.


    On the ground scattered with belly pockets, Luo skirt, silk pants, white socks and other clothing.


    Aunt showed her true face again..... Bai Ji rushed to the bed happily and jumped hard. Her little belly bumped against the edge of the bed, but it didn''t matter. She pushed her hind legs skillfully and climbed to bed.


    It got close to Mu Nanzhi''s face and stretched out a wet pink tongue to lick aunt''s cheek.


    Every time I see my aunt''s real face, she doesn''t want to be a fox, thinking of a happy licking dog.


    ¡°tuitui.......¡±


    Bai Ji suddenly turned her head and spat.


    Aunt''s face is full of the smell of Xu Qi''an. I hate it.


    Mu Nanzhi''s eyelashes moved, and when she woke up, she wiped the saliva on her face, then stretched out her lotus arm, picked up the little white fox, put it on the mound of her chest, and said lazily:


    "I told you not to disturb my aunt''s sleep."


    Bai Ji quickly complains:


    "Xu Lingyin bullies me. Aunt, help me to beat her."


    Mu Nanzhi heart said you two relationship is not very good.


    As she agreed, she yawned


    "Go out and play. Don''t disturb my aunt''s sleep."


    She doesn''t care about the conflicts and disturbances between the children, as long as Xu Lingyin doesn''t eat Bai Ji.


    "Hum, I''ll find Xu Yinluo to avenge me, others!" Bai Ji raised her paw angrily and beat mu Nanzhi a few times.


    "I went to fight in the western regions." Mu Nanzhi yawned.


    Smelly man smoked her a lot last night, which made her weak and tired. Otherwise, with her constitution, she needs to sleep in?


    "Stinky kid! It''s my dream


    Mu Nanzhi brewed drowsiness for a while, but failed to fall asleep. She knocked Baiji''s skull with her backhand, looked at the bed curtain above her head, and sighed.


    The last time Xu Qi''an recklessly extracted her spiritual implication, it was when Luo Yuheng was robbed.


    This means that there is a fierce war in the western regions, which is more dangerous and terrifying than the war of plunder. At that time, he was only a second product, but now he is a first product.


    ...........


    Aranto.


    The sky in the western regions is as blue as blue, much clearer than that in other places.


    The landscape is also rough, far less delicate and fertile than the Central Plains.


    The quiet flowing river, a few yak head down gnawing grass, sometimes raised his head, issued a high pitched chirp. At the foot of the mountain in the distance, the meadow rises and falls, and the Baitou mountain is towering and magnificent.


    That''s aranto.


    The holy mountain of Buddhism.


    Apart from the servants, there are more than 9300 monks in alantuo, including more than 5000 monks and more than 4000 Zen masters. These are the lineages who have lived in alantuo for a long time to practice Buddhism.


    Buddhism has been deeply rooted in the western regions for thousands of years. Many nobles and civilians in the western regions practice Buddhism and go to Aranda every year. However, these people are scattered in the vast western regions, and it is difficult to gather them in a short time.


    The sunlight sprinkles on the golden tiles of the halls, and the whole alantuo is refracting the brilliant light.


    Today''s aranta does not have the voice of Buddha to sing, and it is full of strange silence.


    There are 208 halls in the holy mountain. On the square in front of each hall, there are dense monks. Their hands are clasped and their faces are serious. They seem to be waiting for something and greeting something.


    Aranto has enemies!


    Just recently.


    These 4000 or so Zen masters and 5000 or so martial monks are both confident and nervous.


    The worry is that this is the only encounter in their lives. In their long or short lives, Aranda has always been a sacred and inviolable existence, and no enemy dares to hit him.


    The reason for self-confidence is that more than 4000 Zen masters have formed a Zen array. 208 halls are 208 eyes, and three Bodhisattvas are in charge of the array. The defense is solid.


    Who else in the world can break this world shaking battle?


    "Meditation!"


    All of a sudden, Guangxian Bodhisattva couldn''t tell the difference between men and women, but his voice was so grand that it sounded in every monk''s ear.


    Almost all the monks subconsciously felt awe struck in their hearts. The monk was like a great enemy. Without saying a word, the Zen master immediately settled down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the foot of alantuo mountain, a tall and burly headless giant stands proud.


    He was naked in the upper body, showing his strong muscles, and his lower body was a pair of linen trousers.


    His breasts glowed like eyes,


    Shenshu is a red charcoal. The air around him is twisted like boiling water.


    This is a kind of potential that "heaven and earth can''t tolerate". Yipinwufu''s unique potential makes the elements of heaven and earth disordered just by standing there.


    When Xu Qian was fighting against "famine" overseas, such a situation also broke out.


    The Zen master on alantuo has settled down, and there is no wave in the ancient well, but the martial monks guarding nearby are all creepy and their backs are cold.


    Shenshu step out, a "buzz" shock, hit the golden light barrier.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: there are many things to do today, such as writers'' Party and so on. In addition, just beat the eagle, and then take time to code out a chapter, so the number of words is less.

 Chapter 831

    The great array that enveloped Arantha blocked the way of Shenshu and stopped him at the foot of the mountain.


    Shenshu raised his fist and hit the golden barrier simply and rudely. In the "buzz" of the air wave vibration, the surface of the golden barrier seemed to ripple past and spread to the top and left and right.


    The headless Shenshu stepped back and failed to break the barrier...


    He was silent for a few seconds, as if angered, his navel split, turned into a bloody mouth, and let out a deafening roar.


    "Roar!"


    Sound waves reverberate in the wilderness of the western regions and in the clear blue sky, which is tens of miles away.


    The people of the western regions living near alantuo turned their heads and looked towards the holy mountain, showing a look of bewilderment and awe.


    A few months ago, they heard the same roar coming from the holy mountain, and before that, there was a big sun rising.


    Zen array effectively blocked the attack of Shenshu, including the sound. The monks in the mountain only felt deafening, dizzy and didn''t get much damage.


    At ordinary times, with the roar of Shenshu, more than half of the monks would be killed.


    As soon as the monks recovered from the surge of Qi and blood, they saw a giant. His chest was as wide as a mountain wall. He was dark all over, and his 24 arms were twisted. He was like the tail feathers of a peacock, like the tail of a Nine Tailed Fox.


    Every arm is filled with terrible power, which makes people suspect that they can break the void.


    The giant had no head, but behind his neck was a blazing ring of fire burning the air.


    The temperature near alantuo rises rapidly and enters early summer.


    All the monks who witnessed this dharma Prime Minister trembled in their legs and turned pale, not to mention the will to fight. The weapons in their hands, such as swords and copper sticks, were almost lost.


    Vajra Dharma phase is a symbol of strength and dignity. If the monks below the ordinary level face the Dharma phase, they will almost lose their fighting power.


    The reason why the monks on the mountain are able to hold on is that the Zen array blocks the "prestige" of the gods.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    A middle-aged monk with excellent accomplishments looked around his fellow monks and said in a deep voice:


    "Zen array is indestructible, no one can destroy it, even this demon can''t do it."


    The monk, who fell into extreme fear and panic, was inspired and regained his confidence.


    There has always been a saying in Arantha that once the Zen master has settled down, he will not invade the Dharma and will not move like a mountain.


    The highest level of cultivation is "not moving the Dharma Prime Minister of Ming Dynasty".


    Zen is born for defense. At present, there are three Yipin Bodhisattvas in the Zen circle formed by more than 4000 Zen masters. I''m afraid there is no one who can break it because of the size of Kyushu.


    The same level of a product certainly does not have this strength, but in the era of super product, who can break such a world shaking battle?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this Zen array of alantuo is the best defense of the nine states in the world.


    "Hum!"


    The fist of Shenshu''s Dharma prime minister went straight on the golden light barrier. He beat the golden ripple of the barrier and walked quickly, but he didn''t move.


    Hum hum


    Twenty four arms are like the connecting rod of a steam engine, like a pile driver, and the "clattering" of force makes the residual image appear.


    The golden barrier is like an inverted bowl, covering the whole aranto. At this time, under the continuous attack of Shenshu, the surface of the bowl swam out of golden waves.


    Then there was a shaking, accompanied by a slight shaking of aranto, the real shaking.


    At such a frequency, such a constant output of strength, for ordinary extraordinary martial arts, at most a quarter of an hour exhausted, need a short cycle of breathing, relieve muscle pressure.


    But Shenshu seems to be a perpetual motion machine, constantly beating, it seems never tired.


    Hum hum


    As the attack frequency continues, the golden light barrier shakes. Slowly, the shaking frequency and fist frequency are synchronized to a certain extent.


    Resonance!


    The golden light barrier disintegrate and torn by dissension of foam in the wind.


    The martial monks of alantuo were horrified to find that the bodies of those Zen masters sitting outside the hall were shaking violently, like they were suffering from epilepsy, as if they would be tilted at the next moment, and the flesh and blood in their eyebrows were splitting and flowing.


    Only Guangxian, Liuli and jialuoshu remained motionless among all the Zen masters who entered the meditation. Other Zen Masters had slight or serious abnormalities.


    What kind of monster is this?!


    How could such an amazing array of three masters and more than 4000 Zen masters not hold a monster''s unskilled, simple and rude fist?


    The middle and low level monks who don''t know the identity of Shenshu feel that their heart is sinking into the dark and cold abyss.


    "What a terrible power."


    In the distance, the Taoist priest Jinlian witnessed the strength of Shenshu with his own eyes and sighed.


    "It''s not all the strength of banbu."


    A su Luo light added a sentence.


    "It''s easy to have a rude warrior break through the battle." Zhao Shou laughed.


    Sun Xuanji lost his voice and kept silent because the translation monkey was not there.


    The super strong people on the scene include Jinlian, Zhao Shou, sun Xuanji, azuro, Li Miaozhen, as well as the Nine Tailed Tianhu and bear king of the demon clan.


    "When will Xu Ningyan reach this level?"


    Li Miaozhen subconsciously compares Xu Qian with Shenshu.


    Zhao Shou said with a smile


    "Today, Xu Ningyan and Shenshu will let Buddhism know what Wufu''s violence is."


    As the voice fell, Zhao Shou suddenly yawned and felt that his eyelids were as heavy as a kilo. He wanted to sleep immediately.


    At this time, he heard Li Miaozhen murmur:


    "Why am I so sleepy..."


    The crowd was startled.


    The silver haired enchantress turned her head and looked at the Bear King nearby. As expected, she found that her eyes were half open and half closed, as if she was sleeping.


    "Pa Pa Pa....."


    Nine tails spread out at the same time, whipping the bear king like a whip, giving him a set of intimate queen wake-up service.


    Bear King painful Doudou eyes will stare out, drowsiness dunxiao.


    The extraordinary sleepiness also disappeared.


    Seeing that Taoist priest Jinlian and others were looking at him, Nine Tailed Tianhu explained with a smile:


    "Sorry, the Bear King is sleepy. His talent is to pull the living creatures around him to sleep together.


    "Please pay attention. Once you feel sleepy, wake up the bear king immediately. It''s not a big problem."


    Show the white feather, okay? We make complaints about it. Just now we almost got to the point... Li Miaozhen looked at the nine fox who had the grace to let her down.


    Why are the styles of the demons so strange and unreliable? The monkey and the bear are the same...... Taoist Jinlian nodded with a smile, but he was complaining about the demons in his heart.


    Zhao Shouwen had a good hand and said in a loud voice:


    "No sleepiness."


    The power of words and actions immediately shrouded this area. The bear king was like being poured a basin of cold water, shivering and very sober.


    Of course, it can still force to sleep, but the sleepiness that always bothers it has disappeared.


    "About a quarter of an hour." Zhao Shou is suffering from the backfire of the spell. After confirming that it is only a slight backfire, he is relieved.


    Jiuwei Tianhu continues the topic just now:


    "Don''t be careless. This array has the power of Zen master and three Bodhisattvas. It''s not so easy to break."


    As if in response to her words, arandoni, sitting in the main hall, opened his eyes and looked down.


    The height of Shenshu is huge, and the majestic alantuo is like a high earth bag.


    Buildings in the mountains are like models, monks in the mountains are like ants.


    Behind the body of Bodhisattva karoshu, a Dharma figure with a low eyebrow and folded hands appeared.


    As soon as the statue appeared, the golden light barrier, which was shaking violently and on the verge of breaking, immediately stabilized.


    The clamorous wind stops, and the strong wind and air engine are forced to suppress!


    This is not enough. The burly body of Jialuo tree is integrated into the "Dharma Prime Minister of Ming Dynasty".


    Then, the Dharma phase with low eyebrows began to expand and turned into a giant Buddha hundreds of kilometers high.


    Its top is the golden light barrier.


    It supports the grand array.


    Buzzing... Shenshu''s fists hit the barrier like crazy, making it drop countless Hui mang.


    But resonance can no longer continue, every time the ripple diffusion, spread to the "immovable Ming Wang FA Xiang" place, it was strange smooth!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I did half a chapter in the meeting today. I really tried my best to reduce the number of words.


    In addition, holding the hand of male god, ha ha ha, excited!

 Chapter 832

    Seeing the crumbling barrier stabilized again, the monk on the mountain felt relieved. Then he found that his back was sweating and his heart was filled with fear.


    Just now, maybe the next moment, this defensive array, which has gathered almost all the power of Buddhism at present, will be smashed by this monster who displays Vajra Dharma.


    It also means that this statue, like a God and a devil, has the ability to select the whole Buddhism...


    Fortunately, the master of the battle is Bodhisattva karoshu, who is the most powerful Bodhisattva in Buddhism. He is in charge of the impregnable Dharma phase of King Ming.


    Hum hum... The golden light barrier was still shaking, but when the ripple spread to the nearby king of Ming, it was immediately smoothed.


    "Amitabha!"


    The monks were happy and scared with one hand.


    Fear is, Kyushu big, really have such existence? The existence that forced Buddhism to this point?


    Fortunately, even such a terrible monster is still blocked.


    The holy mountain of Buddhism is inviolable.


    "The immovable king of karoshu Bodhisattva has never been defeated. Everyone should be restrained. Don''t be intimidated by this monster''s Dharma. Protect your brothers."


    "Oh, Amitabha, I''m scared. I almost thought that the great array would be broken just now. "


    "This monster is as vulgar as a martial arts man. He only knows how to vent his brute force. Which martial arts man in the world can break our Buddhist array by brute force?"


    "I''m afraid even Dafeng, the new yipinwufu, has no such strength."


    "I''m afraid that this monster in front of me can''t be compared with the first-class martial arts."


    The reason is very simple. Yipin Wufu can''t break through the great array composed of three Yipin and more than 4000 Zen masters.


    The monks talked in a low voice, encouraged each other, revived and regained their confidence.


    In the distant sky, Li Miaozhen frowned


    "It''s a powerful guard array. It seems that Shenshu can''t break it..."


    She said the words as euphemistic as possible, because she didn''t know what character nine tail Tianhu was, so as not to say too directly and annoy each other.


    When the war comes, she doesn''t want to make trouble with her allies because of some unnecessary trifles.


    Nine tail Tianhu shook his head and said directly:


    "Unless Shenshu takes back the head, it will be difficult to break the great formation."


    It is not surprising that the half step martial god can overturn the whole Buddhism except the Buddha, but Shenshu is not the whole now. It is not surprising that he can''t break the defense of Buddhism with all his strength.


    Moreover, there is a Buddha in the depths of aranta. Once the Buddha moves, Shenshu will definitely fall into passivity.


    At this time, the two Bodhisattvas Guangxian and Liuli, as well as nearly 10000 Zen masters and martial monks, may become the straw to crush the camel.


    Therefore, the Nine Tailed Tianhu has been patient until the extraordinary power of Dafeng takes time to wipe out the advantage of Buddha''s "helper". Xu Qi''an, a first-class warrior, can even play a certain auxiliary role in the struggle between Buddha and Shenshu.


    Only in this way can we really hope to get the head back from aranto.


    Li Miaozhen pondered a little, and many ways of breaking through the array flashed in his mind. He immediately shook his head and said:


    "We can only see whether the explosive power of Xu Ningyan is as strong as he said."


    Feiyan nvxia has never seen the violence of Yipin Wufu. Before the end of the war, she was brought back to the clan by the master and uncle Xuancheng.


    Therefore, I only know that Xu Ningyan has become a master of martial arts, but how strong is it? There is no intuitive concept in mind.


    The level of this amazing array is too high. The main array is three Bodhisattvas, and among them there is the karoshu who controls the Dharma phase of "immovable king".


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for them to break the "immovable king", not to mention the Zen array with so many experts.


    That''s why Shenshu, the semi warrior God, has such strength.


    The golden light barrier shakes violently and never breaks, while Shenshu''s attack is endless, just like a perpetual motion machine that never stops.


    The fist smashed on the barrier, and the wind and air engine piled up. It was supposed to set off a terrible hurricane near alantuo, but when it was near the central Dharma phase of the Ming Dynasty, all these "movements" were wiped out.


    As a result, although the gale around aranto was fierce, it could not accumulate potential energy and form scale.


    After a period of stalemate, the Dharma phase of the king of the Ming Dynasty, which has been integrated into the Jialuo tree, trembles slightly.


    The opportunity came to...... in the infinite sky and the blue sky, Xu Qi''an squinted and clearly saw the abnormality of the Ming king.


    Shenshu''s continuous output of violence finally moved this dharma image, which is called absolute defense.


    This is the first time that Xu Qi''an saw the king of immovable Ming trembling in the state of maintaining potential energy.


    You know, even if he mobilized the power of all living beings, he could only use the garoshu as a sandbag to fight from east to west, from west to move. Although it was absolutely suppressed, he could not really break the defense of the Ming king.


    Otherwise, the tree would have died in the Central Plains.


    Shenshu did it, and Shenshu created an opportunity for him to break through.


    In the current situation, this is the limit that Shenshu can achieve. This half step martial god alone can''t break through the formation. At this time, we need a yipinwufu who is also famous for violence to be the last straw to kill the camel.


    Take a deep breath, Xu Qi''an slowly stretch muscles and bones, a piece of muscle stretch and tattoo, a piece of bone make a slight sound.


    Then, a burst of lumbar muscles drove the muscles of the whole body to develop strength and expand. His body was stiff and "thick" in a circle, supporting the robe slightly.


    "Ah ~"


    Xu Qi''an roared like thunder.


    With the roar, his skin slowly reddened, which was caused by the high speed of blood washing blood vessels. The pores opened and the blood mist was ejected.


    Blood sacrifice!


    It''s a magic trick of supernatural power.


    Burn essence and blood, let the combat power improve briefly.


    How much combat power can a warrior break out when he burns blood essence?


    In a flash, the wind and cloud of heaven and earth changed color, the force of elements of the whole heaven and earth fell into disorder, the elements of water and fire combined to form dense water vapor, and the elements of wind and soil combined to form a sandstorm.


    The territory of alantuo, which is tens of miles around, turns into an ominous place of chaos and turbulence.


    Such an exaggerated vision attracted the attention of monks in the mountain. They looked around in a daze and didn''t know what was happening outside.


    What, or being, caused this chaos?


    So strong... Li Miaozhen was secretly speechless, and her eyes were looking up. It was her first time to see Xu Ningyan and really show her accomplishments.


    So far apart, she could still feel the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth.


    The joy and self-confidence after the promotion are all restrained at the moment.


    Unconsciously, the silver Gong who pretends to be an expert in the heaven and earth society, but is actually a little Wufu, has really grown into a man of indomitable spirit.


    This makes Li Miaozhen feel like years.


    Although it is not as powerful as Shenshu, its power is really terrible... Nine Tailed Tianhu snorts in her heart. She still thinks about Xu Ningyan''s Revenge of sealing a wisp of her mind in Fuxiang on her wedding day, and then sitting on her body and beating her ass.


    Fox spirits are very vengeful.


    Taoist Jinlian, Zhao Shou and a Suluo are more aware of Xu Qian''s progress.


    When he was first promoted, he didn''t have the strength he has now.


    I''m afraid it''s not only the blood sacrifice of Li Gu, but also his own cultivation has been greatly improved. It''s only less than two months now..... Azuro''s heart suddenly burst with the momentum of "must be brave to catch up".


    On the other side, Xu Qian put his palm into his chest and pulled out a yellow brass sword.


    After holding the sword, he converged all his breath, collapsed all his emotions, and let Dantian turn into a vortex to absorb the great power.


    This is not a broken jade, but the original version of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth chop itself is an extreme sword technique. It can pour all its strength into one sword and hurt yourself without killing. It is similar to blood sacrifice, but it can be perfectly superimposed.


    Holding the sword, Xu Qi''an turned over and dived down.


    In the eyes of Li Miaozhen and others, he is a yellow meteorite, which rubs with the air to produce a piercing yellow light, and the atmosphere and the yellow light meet to form a rapidly falling conical gas shell.


    Zhao Shou seizes the opportunity, flicks the Confucian crown with his fingers, reaches out his right palm to Xu Qian, and says in a deep voice:


    "This sword should be as powerful as a sword!"


    Words and deeds follow the power surge, adding a part of strength to this sword.


    Huang Guangming obviously enhanced a few points, more intense.


    At this time, Shenshu speeded up the attack frequency. Twenty four fists were like twenty-four pile drivers. The shadow of the fists was continuous. Because the frequency was too fast, there was no longer a sense of rhythm and intermittence, and the sound turned into a long "hum ~".


    Just at this time, Xu Qi''an "fell" from the high altitude, and the Zhenguo sword took the lead, stabbing the Ming King FA Xiang''s head.


    This time, there was an earth shaking "bang". In the yellow light layer upon layer, the golden light barrier covering the whole aranto completely collapsed and disintegrated into a pure energy storm.


    In front of the halls, the Zen masters fell down one by one. They died quietly. In the state of tranquility, they were shattered and their life was cut off.


    The Zen master with high accomplishments was forced to "wake up" from his meditation, and his blood gushed, or he looked left and right in bewilderment or horror. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Once the Zen master has settled down, he will enter a state of selflessness, regardless of the years.


    "This, this..."


    After seeing the tragedy in front of us, we found that only a small number of high-level Zen masters survived, and all the middle and low-level Zen masters died in meditation.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    "All dead, all my disciples?"


    "This, this..... A thousand years has passed. The holy mountain of Buddhism has never seen such a tragic scene. Even when the king of Shura went up the mountain, he was also suppressed by the Buddha in zhenmojian."


    The old Zen masters were shocked and angry, and they fell to the ground, grieved, and could not accept the scene in front of them.


    "What forces are attacking our holy mountain?"


    An elder with white beard hanging on his chest and his beard stained with thick blood, clenched his thin hands, and his forehead was blue and blue. He asked this question with hatred.


    While taking care of the wounded, the monk responded bitterly:


    "It''s a monster. It''s dark. It''s a monster who controls Vajra Dharma."


    Dark all over, master "Vajra Dharma"? The senior Zen masters looked at each other and saw a loss in each other''s eyes.


    The old monk with white beard hanging on his chest changed his face slightly. He seemed to think of something, but he didn''t explain it. Instead, he asked:


    "Except for him, who else?"


    Around the monks smell speech, have looked to the direction of the main hall on the top of the mountain.


    "Xu Yinluo of Dafeng."


    "Dafeng is a new generation of Wufu."


    The monks spoke to each other.


    Xu Qi''an, Yipin Wufu... The monks looked at each other, and there was no one to speak for a short time.


    After a while, the old Zen master was very upset


    "He came back for revenge, he came back for revenge. I knew that at the beginning, I would either kill him at all costs or bring him into Buddhism at all costs. Now it''s good. After he was promoted to the first rank, the first person to retaliate is my Buddhism. "


    The monks and monks were silent.


    As the legitimate monks of aranto, they naturally know the gratitude and resentment of their own sect and "Buddha".


    Buddhism has repeatedly attempted to strengthen the Buddha, but because of the dispute over the Dharma of Mahayana and Mahayana, the high-level attitude has been ambiguous. So that I didn''t make up my mind completely.


    This resulted in the fact that although arhat and Vajra were forced to do so several times, they did not hold the belief that they would not stop until they reached their goal.


    At that time, many monks in aranta pointed out that if they were sure of the Buddha''s power, then the Bodhisattvas should go to the Central Plains with the attitude that they would not hesitate to fight with the supervisor, and force them to spend their time.


    Now, the sequelae.


    The Central Plains Buddha, who created the idea that all living beings can become Buddhists, is now promoted to the rank of first-class martial arts master and has come to the Buddhist sect for settlement.


    ..........


    "What a terrible force."


    Jinlian Taoist priest sincerely praised.


    Shenshu said nothing. The power of Xu Ningyan just burst out. No one in the major systems could catch it by force.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that excluding banbu Wushen and other super products, Xu Ningyan should be the most powerful one in the world.


    Well, with the exception of the "Huang" who flies away with his supervisor.


    In front of the main hall, Xu Qi''an, who holds the Zhenguo sword and stands aloof, facing three first-class Bodhisattvas, is not as cold and calm as he appears.


    God hurry up. I can''t make sure of three Bodhisattvas by myself, and now I feel my body is hollowed out..... While Xu Qi''an''s face is cold, he prays silently in his heart.


    After breaking through the defensive array, he immediately stopped the blood sacrifice, which could effectively retain his physical strength and weaken the sequelae. However, a slight fatigue still followed, which reminded him of his weakness after a long time of absence.


    "All the monks listen to the order and take the Zen master to the depths of alantuo for refuge."


    Guangxian''s voice, regardless of men, women, old and young, reverberates over alantuo.


    In front of the collapsed main hall, Bodhisattva garoshu stood upright, looking at Xu Ningyan with dignified eyes.


    Jade faced Bodhisattva glass with green silk like a waterfall, slightly frowning with delicate willow eyebrows, stands on the right side of the tree, and on the left side is Guangxian, a young monk with red lips and white teeth.


    The three Bodhisattvas didn''t give a hand immediately. They were shocked by Xu Yingong, who was as steady as an old dog on the surface and flustered in the heart.


    "You''ve come to this in the end."


    Guangxian Bodhisattva said lightly.


    "Have you ever regretted it?"


    Xu Qian pulled the corners of his mouth and gave a touch of ridicule.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva''s tone is still calm:


    "When you come to aranto, don''t think about leaving."


    He looked at Li Miaozhen and others in the distance and said faintly:


    "It''s the same with them."


    In the Afterword, a shadow blocking the sky and the sun rises from behind the three Bodhisattvas.


    The huge God did not know when to appear behind them, twelve pairs of arms open, like flytrap open fangs, to devour the Bodhisattvas.


    This scene reminds Xu Qi''an of the scene he saw in the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda.


    Without hesitation, he immediately expanded his muscles, turned blood into spring flood, washed blood vessels, and performed blood sacrifice.


    One before another, one after another, attack the Garo tree.


    Combined with the power of two peerless warriors, kill Jialuo tree first. This is a plan made before the war.

 Chapter 833

    In the face of the attack of the two super powers, the karoshu Bodhisattva surprisingly did not choose to defend, but called out the Vajra Dharma phase, which symbolizes strength and dignity and carries twelve pairs of arms.


    There is a flame mark in the center of Vajra''s eyebrows, and a ring of blazing fire burns behind his head. As soon as he appears, the overwhelming power comes, and there is a kind of posture of resisting the God behind him and Xu Qian''s court in front of him.


    Three forces collide and distort the surrounding space...


    After summoning the Vajra Dharma prime minister, garoshu suddenly turned back and steered the Vajra Dharma prime minister to meet Shenshu.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Boom!"


    At the foot of the two Dharma facies, the rocks cracked, and the cracks spread to the interior of the mountain, tearing the rock mass.


    The wrestling between the two Dharma images is silent. There is no air engine collision. All the forces between them reach the mountain through their legs. The cracks expand rapidly and the earth and rock roll.


    At this time, the monks were carrying the Zen master on their back to the depths of alantuo. If they were slower, they were immediately engulfed by the cracks in the ground.


    Xu Qi''an jumped up high, holding the sword handle in both hands, raised the Zhenguo sword to the top of his head, and chiseled it hard at the back of Vajra''s head.


    With his explosive power, he can break the second Dharma form of Vajra in one hit.


    At that time, a golden Dharma figure three feet high appeared on the top of Guangxian Bodhisattva''s head. This dharma figure put his hands together, lowered his head, and looked compassionate.


    "Great compassion, always unremitting, always seeking good, all interests.


    The voice falls, the Sanskrit voice bursts between the heaven and the earth, and a golden light shines on the great mercy Dharma prime minister, which makes the three Zhang Dharma Prime Minister bloom.


    This golden light reflected in Xu Qi''an''s eyes, let him have no reason to be compassionate, the Zhenguo sword in his hand is hard to chop.


    Great compassion Dharma phase is the most powerful means of Guangxian Bodhisattva.


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest of Jinlian did not hesitate. The Yang God broke away from the body, and the golden light in his eyes vibrated and shone on Xu Qi''an.


    Yang God is formed after the completion of the golden elixir. When the golden elixir breaks through all kinds of methods, Yang God can also do so. He wants to help the vulgar warrior break the "great mercy" effect.


    At this time, the clear sky was covered with dark clouds, and an exaggerated thunder column as thick as a water tank was smashed down to the body of Taoist priest Jinlian.


    The rain master did it.


    Lurking in the distance, Nalan Tianlu seized the opportunity to attack decisively.


    Second grade rain master calls the wind and calls the rain. He is good at manipulating the weather and making use of natural punishment.


    Nalan Tianlu''s all-out exertion of the power of the rain master can even attract heaven''s punishment by accumulating power, so that Taoist priest Jinlian can cross the land in advance.


    And if Jinlian dies of Tianjie, Nalan Tianlu won''t even be killed, because it''s Tianjie who killed her. What does Nalan Tianlu have to do with it?


    In the second grade realm, the rain master is specialized in conquering Taoism.


    Sun Xuanji''s reaction is very fast. The teleportation array under his feet expands, wrapping the body of Taoist priest Jinlian, and taking him dozens of feet away in the second after the thunder column comes.


    Boom!


    The thunder pillar hit the ground below and exploded hundreds of kilograms of soil blocks, creating a deep pit with a diameter of one foot.


    Assuro''s back brain fire ring "Chi" ignites, and then, like a fighter plane, he plunges into Nalan Tianlu in the sound of sound explosion.


    In this process, sun Xuanji launched the fort and poured fire at Nalan Tianlu to buy time for azuro. However, the shells deviated one by one, or turned left and right, or fired furiously into the sky, all of them deviated.


    This is the ability of a wise master.


    First learn the rules, and then influence some simple rules, such as changing the gun range, changing the flying distance of the spell, changing the size of the step distance, and so on.


    When you get to Yushi, you can control the rules of heaven and earth.


    Of course, Confucianism is a simple and crude way to change the rules. There is an essential difference between the two.


    Nalan Tianlu leaves quickly. By modifying the rules, he increases his flying speed. At the same time, he reaches out and casts a spell across the air!


    There are obvious depressions on the surface of azuro''s body, just like the iron sheet being severely chiseled.


    The curse was constantly applied to him, and every depression would shock his body. Although these injuries were basically harmless to the son of the Shura king, they effectively hindered his flight speed.


    "It''s time to look back!"


    Azuro read aloud with a sneer.


    The power of discipline fell on Nalan Tianlu, interrupted his evacuation, and made him turn uncontrollably.


    But in the next second, the discipline power disappeared, and Nalan Tianlu continued to run away.


    For a strong man in the same realm, the time that commandments can influence is very effective.


    As soon as they chase and flee, they influence each other with incantations and commandments, falling into a strange stalemate.


    On the other side, a woman Bodhisattva in white is better than snow, and the green silk is flying, appears in front of Li Miaozhen and others.


    A sudden appearance without warning.


    There was not a trace of energy fluctuation, or even a wisp of wind. One moment before, she was still in the direction of the main hall of alantuo, and the next moment, she was hundreds of feet away.


    At the moment, there is still a beautiful figure in white in the main hall of alantuo.


    It''s not teleportation, it''s extreme speed.


    The eyebrows of Li Miaozhen and others jumped fiercely, and each reacted. But the next second, everyone''s expressions were fixed on their faces, and everyone''s actions were jammed. Zhao Shou''s hand was stuck in his chest.


    Li Miaozhen kneaded the formula with both hands, but only half of it.


    The nine tails of the Nine Tailed Tianhu just came out three inches, and then condensed behind her.


    Bear King... Bear king went to sleep peacefully.


    Within a radius of 60 feet, everything has faded into pure black and white.


    People and things are like a black and white photo.


    No, wonderful, ah..... Brain, son, all, change, slow down..... Li Miaozhen''s thinking is like a cow in the mire.


    This is the field of colorless glass... Zhao Shou''s brain is faster than Li Miaozhen''s.


    The glass Bodhisattva drew a jade curved knife from his flying sleeve. Then she looked at Zhao Shou, who was wearing a Confucian crown and holding a carving knife.


    In the field covered by colorless glass, only the carving knives of Confucian sages are still simple black and unaffected.


    She concluded that Zhao Shou was the most dangerous person in the extraordinary scene.


    Fortunately, it is difficult for him to exert the real power of the carving knife in his present state.


    At this time, she was about to throw the jade machete at the Liuli Bodhisattva of Zhao Shou. Suddenly, she felt a sea tide of sleepiness, which made her close her eyes unconsciously. She was confused and fell into a state of not sleeping.


    Such a deep sleep only lasted for less than a breath. As a Bodhisattva, Liuli quickly broke away from the sleepiness.


    She was about to finish the unfinished action of stabbing a jade knife at Zhao Shou.


    All of a sudden, there was a terrible, frenzy of killing behind her. Then, her colorless glass field was like a broken mirror, and "Hua La" fell apart.


    Without any hesitation, Liuli Bodhisattva immediately avoided the attack behind him with the power of "walking Dharma phase".


    She returned to aranto and Guangxian, and then she looked back.


    Just see the field of colorless glass in the collapse, in the collapse, see Xu Qi''an waving sword sharp figure.


    "His fighting power has exceeded that of the prison at that time."


    Liuli Bodhisattva ruddy small mouth moved, tone is no longer indifferent and merciless, with a trace of fear.


    "It''s not surprising that you can break your domain because you are good at martial arts and have secret skills." Bodhisattva Guangxian shook his head regretfully.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t kill Dafeng Fang''s superior.


    "It''s terrible. There''s no fighting back." Li Miaozhen whispered.


    Zhao Shou let out a breath:


    "It''s easy to kill three with one."


    Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice


    "You try to fly as low as you can, spread out your robes, and give me a chance to make a shadow jump."


    The crowd nodded slightly.


    One tail of the Nine Tailed Tianhu caught the Bear King and hurled it towards alantuo


    "Kill all the donkeys!"


    Like a meteorite, the Bear King smashed into the depths of aranto.


    Li Miaozhen, Zhao Shou, sun Xuanji and others went to the main hall to resist the wind.


    The battle started in an instant, and the battle was divided into two distinct parts. The two Vajra Dharma forms a battlefield; With Xu Qi''an as the core and zhongchaofan as the assistant, fighting with Liuli Bodhisattva and eguangyen Bodhisattva is another battlefield.


    There are many extraordinary people who fight for wisdom and courage, and the means emerge in endlessly.


    At this time, at the top of the mountain, the two Vajra Dharma prime ministers who had collapsed the main peak of aranto soon separated the winner from the loser. The golden Dharma Prime Minister first tore 12 pairs of arms by the dark Dharma prime minister, and then hammered 24 fists on his chest like a pile driver.


    Bang!


    The golden Dharma field broke up, turned into a strong wind and golden light, and raged in all directions.


    Xu Qi''an and other people''s eyes are all bright. In their plan, destroying the Vajra Dharma phase of Jialuo tree is a crucial step.


    This means directly destroying the most powerful attack and kill means of the tree.


    Next, in the entanglement of Guangxian Bodhisattva, Liuli Bodhisattva and Nalan Tianlu, we should break the Dharma phase of the Ming Dynasty and kill the strongest Bodhisattva of Buddhism.


    .............


    On the outskirts of the capital.


    In the southern suburbs, salen AGU led two wise masters, Wuda pagoda and irbu, to step on the auspicious clouds and look to the direction of the capital.


    Not long after, a golden light rose from the city in the distance, crossed a meteor like arc and stopped opposite the three.


    Wearing a feather coat and a lotus crown, she has a cool and beautiful face without any emotion.


    In his left arm was a brush, and in his right hand was a sword.


    Land God, Luo Yuheng!


    Later, two more came to resist the wind.


    The man on the left was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, with a jade crown on his head. He was dressed as an emperor. In his hand, he held a long dark golden sword that looked like a sword but not a sword.


    She is also a high-quality beauty with cold temperament. The yellow robe makes her irresistible to men.


    The empress.


    The person on the right is a scrupulous Confucian robe and crown, with a serious face, like a rigorous teacher, surrounded by light.


    Yunlu academy is new and extraordinary, Yang Gong.


    Salen AGU sighed


    "Dafeng''s spirit is very strong, and there are two third class members. I don''t know when we will be able to have a good spirit and cook oil with fire."


    He was envious.


    The empress said lightly:


    "The witchcraft religion is in a corner, and it deserves to be compared with my Central Plains!"


    She is a very powerful woman. She didn''t lose her momentum because she was a great wizard.


    I didn''t let Luo Yuheng dominate the topic.


    "It''s not in vain if we can kill emperor Dafeng today."


    Salem AGU pressed his right hand on his waist and jerked.


    Pop!


    Beat the whip and throw it to Huaiqing.


    Luoyuheng Snow White Lotus arm out, accurately grasp the whip.


    Yang Gong agitated Haoran''s healthy spirit and recited it


    "The distance between you and others is eighty feet, and the distance between your majesty and irbu is five feet."


    The rules were amended, and the great wizard stood still, but ilbu and Wuda pagoda retreated 40 Zhang to the left and right respectively, and Huaiqing was five Zhang behind ilbu.


    A delicate operation to divide the enemy, and then the only Wufu Huaiqing sent to crispy ilbu behind.


    Why me... Ilbo thinks it''s unfair. He''s always the one who does the most work, but he''s also the one who gets the most beatings.


    He was beaten by Xu Qi''an in the city of Chuzhou.


    During the battle of Jingshan City, he was beaten by Wei Yuan.


    Now it''s being targeted again.


    ...........


    The western suburb of Beijing.


    Kou Yangzhou drove on the official road with a carriage.


    After half a pillar of incense, an old monk in cassock appeared in front of him. He was thin and pitiful.


    Kouyangzhou immediately took the reins and stopped the carriage.


    When the door of the carriage was opened, he leaned out in green clothes and jumped out of the carriage, looking at the old monk not far away.


    "Durohan, long time no see."


    Du Er frowned


    "Wei Yuan, are you waiting for me?"


    ..........


    PS: there will be another forum tomorrow morning, but no matter what, staying up late will also code out a chapter. I''m sorry for the update these days. I can''t push some things off.

 Chapter 834

    Wei Yuan nodded with a smile and said gently:


    "Give durohan a cup of tea in the car."


    The inexplicable invitation..... Du Er Luohan browed tightly, looked at Wei Yuan for a moment, then looked at Kou Yangzhou, who acted as a coachman, and said without any expression:


    "I''m here to kill."


    "Murder?" Wei Yuan nodded at first, then asked


    "Did durohan kill me, or kouyangzhou, or tens of millions of innocent people in the capital behind me..."


    Durohan said slowly:


    "I''ll kill anyone who stops me."


    The purpose of his trip to the East is to defeat the super strong of Dafeng, create an advantage for the voodoo sect to attack the capital city, and give Dafeng Chaofan an opportunity to attack alantuo.


    As for who was killed, there is no clear stipulation.


    "No way, no way." Wei Yuan waved his hand with a smile


    "No matter who you want to kill, it doesn''t stop us from drinking tea. Master Kou, if you go back, don''t worry about me. "


    Kou Yangzhou is not Wei Yuan''s man. Hearing this, he nods


    "Don''t blame me for being killed."


    He rose against the wind and retreated a hundred feet.


    Wei Yuan turned and walked back to the carriage. He stopped at the carriage, looked back with a smile and invited again


    "Durohan, please!"


    After that, get on the carriage and get into it.


    Du Er hesitated a little and looked at Kou Yangzhou in the distance. This time, he didn''t refuse. He entered the carriage with Wei Yuan.


    Kou Yangzhou did not go, he did not dare to enter the car, was close to the consequences of Wufu only death.


    In the spacious and luxurious carriage, there is a long tea table and two big chairs with tiger skin. Wei Yuan sits on the inside, with his left hand pressing on the sleeve of his right hand, and his right hand carrying a teapot, pouring the yellow tea into the teacup.


    "The best fragrant tea planted by Huashen is not a good thing to drink in the western regions." Wei Yuan pushed one of the teas to the old monk and said with a smile:


    "Pinpin."


    Duhrohan sniffed the fragrance of the full carriage, took a sip of the cup, with a slightly unexpected expression.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the most delicious tea he has ever drunk in his life.


    Taste bud experience is second. This tea can nourish the body and relieve fatigue. For ordinary people, it''s a miracle medicine to prolong life.


    Durohan doesn''t need to live longer, but in terms of the tea experience, it''s really good.


    Perhaps it was cannibalism. Durohan took the initiative to pick up a topic and said in a deep voice:


    "I''m going to kill you now. It''s easy."


    No matter how fast Kou Yangzhou was, he could not protect Wei Yuan at this time.


    Wei Yuan laughed, "I''m a useless person. What''s the value of killing me?"


    Du Er said


    "It''s not cultivation that is really terrible for a generation of military gods."


    With a smile on his face, Wei Yuan asked


    "Duhrohan thinks that the general trend in the future is the battle of millions of soldiers?"


    Du Er did not speak, quietly looking at him, waiting for Wei Yuan''s subsequent explanation.


    Big green clothes with slight frost on the temples said with emotion:


    "Don''t you find that the situation in Kyushu today is quite different from that twenty years ago. The major super products are about to extricate themselves from difficulties, and the number of experts in the extraordinary field has soared significantly. There are Xu Qian, his majesty Huaiqing, Feiyan nvxia and other rising stars.


    "There are Kou Yangzhou, azuro and other people who have accumulated a lot. There are also Shenshu, who is about to reorganize his body, and the "famine" of gods and demons who have returned from overseas.


    "I can guarantee that the future battlefield, extraordinary is the protagonist."


    Durohan did not make a statement


    "You tell me what to do with it."


    "Wei came to meet durohan in person to talk business with you." Wei Yuan said with a smile.


    "Business?"


    Wei Yuan nodded, "listen to azuro, you want to carry out Mahayana Buddhism and preach actively in the western regions, but Guangxian Bodhisattva is not interested. And the karoshi has already made it clear that he respects the existing Dharma and is not allowed to carry out Mahayana


    Durohan understood and sneered


    "Do you want to bribe me to turn my back on Buddhism and go to the Central Plains?"


    The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt


    "It''s true that the Bodhisattva of karoshu is against the Mahayana Dharma, but since the end of the war in the Central Plains, I have been promoting the Mahayana Dharma in the western regions, and karoshu has a tacit attitude. The people in the western regions have great recognition of the Mahayana Dharma. Within a hundred years, I have just promised that the Mahayana Dharma will blossom everywhere in the western regions.


    "Wei Yuan, why do I want to turn my back on Buddhism and join in the evil with you?"


    Wei Yuan took a sip of tea, put down his cup and said slowly:


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. We have to talk about business first.


    "Karoshu tacitly allows you to carry forward the Mahayana Dharma everywhere, because after the betrayal of azuro, you are the only one under the Buddha and Bodhisattva. He certainly won''t push too hard at this point.


    "However, no matter who wins or loses in this battle, once the situation stabilizes, sooner or later he will clear up and completely extinguish the flame of Mahayana Buddhism."


    Durohan frowned. He actually had a hunch about this. The attitude of Liuli Bodhisattva told him that the karoshi was just enduring, but he didn''t really accept the Mahayana Dharma.


    However, durohan was still unwilling to listen to Wei Yuan and fall into his rhythm


    "Since you know that Buddhism is just the time to employ people, you should understand that this liquidation will be a long time in the future. If Mahayana Buddhism is deeply rooted in the future, he will even be forced to accept it."


    Because the glazed Bodhisattva is neutral, the wide Xian Bodhisattva actually has a bias toward Mahayana Buddhism. Alan Tuo is not the one who has the final say of the Galois tree.


    Wei Yuan nodded his head in affirmation, then threw out his own question


    "Durohan, what do you think of Buddhism? For example, Faji Bodhisattva; Like Buddha. "


    Durohan''s eyes were suddenly sharp and fixed on him.


    The carriage was full of killing.


    Wei Yuan said with a smile


    "Asura has already told us the situation. Xu Ningyan and I have roughly the same view. The cry for help you hear is probably the long lost Faji Bodhisattva, not the Buddha.


    "But no matter who it is, there is something wrong with the Buddha. You can''t even decide whether the sleeping one in arantari is the Buddha or not. Maybe the God who is attacking the mountain is the real Buddha.


    "In this context, your cooperation with the Central Plains is not to turn away from Buddhism, but to turn from the dark to the light. Those three Bodhisattvas absolutely knew something inside, but they didn''t reveal it to you. Do you really have no mustard in your heart? "


    Douer was silent.


    He really has a deep feeling recently that he is not the core figure of Buddhism.


    Wei Yuan continued to add fuel to the fire


    "If there is something wrong with the Buddha, or if the Buddha was replaced 500 years ago, or if the Dharma of Mahayana is opposed by the Buddha, the attitude of Guangxian Bodhisattva also changes..."


    Wei Yuan leaned forward and gazed at durohan


    "How can you be yourself?"


    Without waiting for durohan to reply, he sighed:


    "Of course, if you give up preaching Mahayana, everything will not be a problem. You can kill me today. But, as the sage said, it is enough to die in the morning. Ask yourself, "are you willing to give up Mahayana?"


    See Du Er face expressionless, but lost interest in opening, Wei Yuan know, these words hit each other''s heart.


    Let the other party lost the idea of refutation, aroused the other party''s worry.


    "If you are willing to sit down and listen to me, you may have no idea of cooperation, and you also have some unspeakable expectations in your heart, because Mahayana Buddhism does not come from the western regions, but from the Central Plains, and it comes from xuningyan. Durohan, believe it or not, Mahayana Dharma is not in the western regions, but in the Central Plains. "


    Wei Yuan moistened his throat and said:


    "If you agree, I can make the decision to preach in the Central Plains and carry forward the Mahayana Dharma. The imperial court will regard you as the national teacher and regard the Buddhism you created as the national religion. Your ideas will blossom all over the Central Plains.


    "You will become the founder of Mahayana Buddhism and remain famous in history for generations."


    The last sentence just touched the itch in durohan''s heart.


    Durohan still refused and said in a deep voice:


    "There are my believers in the western regions, and I will not give them up."


    In fact, he offered a condition.


    Wei Yuan laughed


    "Those believers, if they want, you can take them to Zhongyuan. The imperial court will open up a habitat for them. Just in time, you need their help to make the Mahayana Buddhism spread rapidly in the Central Plains. "


    Durohan was silent for a moment


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head


    "You don''t need to believe me, but you can believe Xu Qian. Today''s talk is his inspiration and commitment. You don''t lack understanding of him. Dafeng may go back on his word, but he won''t


    Wei Yuan looks sincere, as if this is the truth.


    But in fact, Xu Qian had no idea.


    But these words completely put an end to durohan''s last hesitation.


    "I need to think about it."


    Durohan breathed slowly.


    "Understand Wei Yuan nodded and said, "but I hope you have made a good decision when I come to you next time."


    They raised their glasses at the same time and drank the tea.


    Wei Yuan got up and left the car and went to Kou Yangzhou.


    "Yes?"


    Kou Yangzhou asked.


    Although he did not know the purpose of Wei Yuan''s visit to durohan from the beginning to the end.


    Wei Yuan nodded and said:


    "If you fight with him, he will be hurt properly. After that, you will help them."


    Kou Yangzhou let out a "hum" and said curiously:


    "What did you talk to him about?"


    "I''m wooing him."


    Kou Yangzhou was surprised: "he agreed... In this case, what else to play? We''ll kill them directly and kill the two wise men of the sorcerer sect. "


    Wei Yuan frowned and whispered


    "What''s the point of killing two third graders? Besides, Du Er is not a fool. You need to wait and see."


    Although Du Er was excited, he still wanted to think about it. It was not that he was not determined to preach Mahayana Buddhism, but that he took a wait-and-see attitude towards the current situation.


    It depends on the situation of aranto.


    Moreover, even if Du Er agreed to join the imperial court now, Wei Yuan would not let him cooperate with Kou Yangzhou to deal with the sorceress, because the great sorcerer could not be killed.


    In this way, Du Er''s betrayal of Buddhism will be known to Alanda.


    On the surface, he wooed durohan in order to woo a second-class supermodel. In fact, he was planning for the future.


    Buddhists will not settle Du Er in the near future. They will turn a blind eye to his preaching of Mahayana Buddhism. This is the opportunity.


    As long as Du Er works hard enough, he can gather a large number of believers in the western regions. If these people migrate to the Central Plains, it will weaken the Qi luck of Buddhism and that of Arantha.


    This is a killing move!


    Wei Yuan''s plan is super product, not the two little wizard in front of him.


    ............


    Western regions.


    After the collapse of Vajra Dharma phase, garoshu immediately kneaded the formula with both hands and summoned the "immovable Ming king" who sat with a low eyebrow.


    The next moment, with a "Dang" sound, twelve pairs of fists burst open the space barrier, and simply and rudely beat on the Dharma phase of "not moving Ming king".


    Jialuo tree posture does not move, like a sculpture that was smashed to fly, hard fly out of a distance, "bang" into the forest, causing a large area of landslides.


    opportunity!


    Xu Qian and other super strong people''s eyes brightened.


    Xu Qi''an is covered with blood fog, and azuro shows the blood of Shura. Each of them will exert his strength to the utmost, and must break the king of the Ming Dynasty in the shortest time.


    A terrible breath came to his face. Garoshu frowned seriously, but he felt a great sense of crisis in his heart, smelling the crisis of death.


    Xu Qi''an and Shenshu are the terrible enemies. They join hands to show their violence. The king of Ming will never be able to hold on without moving.


    You know, the defensive array can''t stop them.


    With her foothold as the core, the field of colorless glass expands rapidly, taking away all the colors around her, and turning everything into pure black and white.


    Among them are Shenshu, Xu Qian, and the powerful men behind them.


    Solidify their thinking, solidify their actions.


    Shenshu''s twelve arms pierce into the void and tear. On the other side, Xu qian does the same.


    "Bang!"


    The air makes a dull sound. The boundary of colorless glass is like a mirror. Two gaps appear at the same time, which are from Xu Qi''an and Shenshu.


    In the two people''s violence, colorless glass field did not last a second.


    At this time, Shenshu, Xu Qian and azuro are close to the tree.


    All of a sudden, Sanskrit sound bursts from heaven and earth, casting a golden light on the young monk Guangxian. A kind face and hands clasped Dharma appeared on his head.


    The Dharma phase of great compassion.


    At the moment of fanyin''s recollection, Li Miaozhen and Taoist priest Jinlian immediately came out of their bodies. The former''s Yang God was not fully immune to the influence of "the Dharma phase of great compassion" and inevitably became compassionate.


    So is Taoist Jinlian, but a little better than Li Miaozhen.


    But not being able to produce a sense of war does not mean not being able to respond.


    The two Yang gods pounce on Xu Qi''an at the same time, intending to cooperate with them to eliminate the influence of "compassionate power" for him in a way of attachment.


    With Xu Qian''s cultivation, as long as there is an external opportunity to exert a little influence, he can get rid of it by himself.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder in the sky is loud. It cuts down the thunder pillars as thick as water tanks and engulfs the two Yang gods.


    In the distance, Nalan Tianlu blocked the two Yang gods with thunder punishment.


    Under the general illumination of the Dharma phase of great compassion, Nine Tailed Tianhu, sun Xuanji and Zhao Shou show their compassion. They almost have to put their hands together and say "Amitabha.".


    Among them, Shenshu''s action was a little stagnant, while Xu Qi''an and azuro were influenced by the great mercy method, showing a compassionate look.


    It''s just that Xu Qi''an is in a trance and resists in his compassion, while azuro is completely immersed in the atmosphere of compassion.


    Seizing the fleeting opportunity, the Gallo tree rises up and rushes to azuro.


    He has no confidence to kill Xu Qian, but azuro does not get a product. Even if there is no Vajra Dharma prime minister, garoshu is still sure to inflict heavy damage or even kill the traitor without resistance.


    On the other hand, Li Miaozhen and Taoist priest Jinlian changed their strategy after the thunder pillar was cut down. The latter separated a Dharma phase full of stone armor from the Yang God. The body of the stone phase expanded and turned into a stone shield on the top of the people''s heads.


    Turk fire can conquer thunder as well.


    Li Miaozhen plunges into the body of Nine Tailed Tianhu. She originally wanted to be attached to Zhao Shou, but Zhao Shou is endowed with noble and healthy qi. All evils do not invade, and Yang God cannot be attached.


    The Nine Tailed Fox''s delicate body trembled and regained a trace of consciousness.


    No, I can''t, still can''t restore the will to fight...... all kinds of ideas flashed through Jiuwei Tianhu''s mind. After discovering that he still couldn''t get rid of the influence completely, he made a quick decision and raised his head to give out a piercing scream.


    Whistling is like a magic sound, with a strong puncture effect.


    This is one of the nine tail''s gifted magic powers. When she took back the ten thousand demon mountain, she used this move to break the Buddhist Scripture brainwashing.


    Zhao Shou and others recovered some sense under the magic sound, but they couldn''t get rid of the influence of great compassion. However, the magic sound that affected the yuan God in Xu Qi''an''s ears was like the morning bell, which helped him get rid of the influence of great compassion.


    His eyes became sharp again. Xu Qi''an looked around, and his eyes reflected that Jialuo tree smashed Asuro''s head with one blow.


    On the other hand, Shenshu''s twelve arms closed and swallowed Guangxian Bodhisattva like a fly trap.


    The law of great mercy dissipates when it is equal.


    All will be restored.


    The Liuli Bodhisattva, the performer of Dharma, appeared in the distance with Guangxian Bodhisattva, and the God held a void.


    Jialuo tree immediately gave up azuro, just want to avoid Xu Qi''an.


    When it was, the headless azuro opened his arms, his left arm was full of flame, his right arm was full of light, and his arms were like tongs, holding the tree tightly.


    If he can kill the tree, azuro doesn''t mind risking his life. This is his consciousness.


    With a twinkle in his eyes and a burst in his muscles, he was about to knead the formula and summon the king of Ming to death.


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian stretched out his palm across the air and aimed at the tree, weakening part of his fortune and increasing his bad luck.


    Li Miaozhen took out the pagoda with tacit understanding, and "great wisdom Dharma phase" appeared on the top of the pagoda, and the light wheel reversed.


    Gallo''s brain hummed, and he lost his ability to think for a short time.


    Originally, the position of the pagoda could not effectively affect Jialuo tree, but he was weakened by Taoist Jinlian, and his luck was not very good.


    On the other hand, on the basis of itself, the pagoda of futu got Li Miaozhen''s blessing bonus, which is the opposite of each other.


    Sun Xuanji swept out of the array, shook his hand and threw out a light black rope. He tied Shenshu and azuro together. At the same time, he pushed his palm flat and put out an array to turn the ground under their feet into mud.


    The mud climbs along the legs and binds tightly.


    The Nine Tailed sky fox soars up in the air, and the nine tails behind it are Yang Yang, which is charming and beautiful. They fly away and wind Asuro and Garo together.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva put his hands together, and the golden light behind him soared, turning into a huge wheel engraved with "six ways".


    With the sound of metal turning, the Sanskrit of "human", "Shura" and "demon" lights up. He wants to weaken the enemy''s fighting power with six samsara Dharma phases.


    At this moment, I just heard "boom".


    A pillar of thunder struck Guangxian Bodhisattva and great samsara Dharma.


    The roulette didn''t crash, but it was stuck. It didn''t work as scheduled, and the Sanskrit characters that lit up went out.


    Nalan Tianlu makes a move. He cooperates with Dafeng''s super strong and stabs his allies.


    Zhao Shou''s carving knife of Confucian sage in his hand and the crown of Confucian sage on his head burst into a dazzling light


    "The Dharma of the beholder shall not be used."


    In the aftersound, the figure of Liuli Bodhisattva is not far away from Jialuo tree.


    "Poof!"


    Zhao shouyangtian gushes blood, and the light of the Confucian crown and the carving knife is dim.


    He limited the Dharma form of a Bodhisattva, not by side influence, but by direct restriction.


    Without the addition of the carving knife and the Confucian crown, it would not be effective to follow the law. Similarly, without these two magic weapons to share his revenge, Zhao Shou is now a dead man.


    Even so, he was still hit hard.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an and Shenshu had been close to each other. One stabbed at the back of the tree, and the other 24 fists smashed down.


    With the violence of the two warriors, even if the Ming King''s Dharma phase is not moved, it can be broken. Moreover, garoshu does not support the Dharma phase field at the moment.


    But at this time, deep in aranto, a big sun slowly rose.

 Chapter 835

    Sunrise west!


    The Buddha did it.


    At the moment when the Tathagata rose, Xu Qi''an was alarmed. If the premonition of crisis was the alarm bell, then the current bell was loud and urgent, with the smell of "being in a hurry".


    Urging him to run for his life...


    This is the most "Crazy" crisis premonition after Xu Qian stepped into the transcendence.


    Every cell in his body is roaring, urging him to run for his life, leaving him dead.


    But Xu Qi''an didn''t run. He even rushed to the top of the mountain for a distance, like a moth fighting a fire.


    In the process, he growled as loud as he could


    "Run away!"


    Tathagata Dharma phase!


    The first of the nine Dharma prime ministers is the super grade power.


    There is no need for Xu Qian to remind us that at the moment when the Tathagata Dharma phase rises, every super strong person has a sense of imminent disaster.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu takes back his tail decisively. Originally, he wants to drag back his brother azuro. However, he finds that Jialuo tree and azuro sit cross legged at the same time. One summons the Dharma phase of the Ming Dynasty, and the other comes into the meditation state with a gorgeous light wheel representing the fruit position of killing thieves.


    Buddhists have a way to "evade" the lethality of the Tathagata Dharma... The idea of the silver haired enchantress flickers and turns into a white shadow, sweeping to the distance and sun Xuanji and others.


    Zhao Shou, Li Miaozhen, and Taoist Jinlian rushed towards sun Xuanji.


    When Li Miaozhen was running for his life, he threw out the pagoda and threw it in the direction of alantuo.


    When sun Xuanji stepped on it, the teleportation spread and enveloped the super strong.


    Only Shenshu, when he saw the Tathagata Dharma phase, instead of running and fearing, fell into madness and seemed to be stimulated.


    His navel split and turned into a bloody mouth. He suddenly turned around and roared towards the sun on the top of the mountain


    "Buddha!"


    The next moment, the blazing light of the Tathagata Dharma phase enveloped the public, enveloped Xu Qi''an, enveloped Shenshu, enveloped Buddhism and Bodhisattva.


    ...........


    Ten miles away from alantuo, the Qingguang round array emerged out of thin air, and then several dark figures appeared in the array.


    These black shadows fell to the ground, like a burnt corpse. No matter how fast the teleportation was, it was faster than light.


    They are still briefly illuminated by the Tathagata Dharma.


    Only the silver haired witch managed to stay awake and didn''t faint.


    But now she is not silver hair, all black, tail bald, fox ears bald, a beautiful silver hair is gone, the body is covered with black with red burns.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu barely supported himself. His throat rolled and he spat out a porcelain vase.


    All the magic utensils on her body, including the storage bag, have been burned completely. Only the porcelain vase kept in her abdomen is intact.


    Nine tail Tianhu pulled out the cork, tilted the bottle, poured a few pills to restore strength and took them.


    After sitting for more than ten seconds, she finally recovered.


    At this time, the nine tail fox has the energy to explore allies, to see who is alive, who is dead.


    The charred figure with a carving knife in his hand is Zhao Shou, and the Confucian crown on his head is stained with black ash, as if he had just been rescued from the fire.


    Zhao Shou is dying and his life fluctuates weakly.


    Sun Xuanji is a man of ordinary height. Although his white clothes have been burnt to coke, the ordinary temperament of the second disciple of the supervisor is so inconspicuous, just like the chicken in the crane group.


    So you can see it at a glance.


    Jinlian and LANLIAN of dizong are easy to distinguish, and there is a great difference between male and female.


    Nine tail Tianhu first came to sun Xuanji, groped for him, took out the tattered storage weapon, and gently tore it.


    In the sound of "Hua la la", magic weapons and pills fell in piles.


    First, she took several kinds of healing drugs with different effects. When she came to Li Miaozhen, she pinched the pill with her fingertips, knocked her lips open and took one.


    In a moment, Li Miaozhen woke up and whispered. With her powerful spirit, she quickly controlled her physical condition. Her body was burned in a large area and her internal organs were damaged. A powerful force was constantly killing her life.


    "Do you have any clothes?"


    Nine tail sky fox asks a way.


    Their clothes were burned into rags, which could not stop their bodies. Of course, the two females were in a state of charred corpses, and there was no spring light leaking out.


    Li Miaozhen nodded, fumbled in his arms, felt the fragments of the book, took out two sets of skirts, threw one to Jiuwei Tianhu, and put the other on himself.


    Not long after, under the treatment of two people, Zhao Shou and others finally wake up.


    The Taoist priest of Jinlian sat with his knees crossed, digesting the medicine and opening his mouth in a deep voice


    "Hurry to heal and go back to see the situation."


    Then he sighed


    "Sure enough..."


    The first plan they made was to gather all the people''s strength to encircle and kill the tree. At the same time, they were also testing the one in arandori.


    In fact, they don''t think they can kill the Gallo tree.


    Sure enough, at the last moment, the Buddha did it.


    Li Miaozhen recalled the scene just now and was afraid of it


    "This is the strength of super product..."


    Only when she was illuminated by the Tathagata, she almost died. If she had not discussed with each other and knew how to deal with it after the appearance of the Tathagata Dharma, she would have died in the light of the Buddha.


    Hearing the speech, sun Xuanji and others are also palpitating.


    They knew that once the Buddha made a move, it would be a devastating blow.


    But it''s one thing to know, but it''s another thing to really see super products.


    Today, they realize that the distance between super product and supernormal is the distance between man and mole ant.


    Zhao Shou is the most seriously injured. He has been attacked by the spell one after another. He has been seriously injured by the Tathagata Dharma. Now he has no power to fight again.


    However, Zhao Shou still actively participated in the discussion


    "Did you find that the Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, including azuro, didn''t escape just now, they just sat in meditation."


    Li Miaozhen and others also noticed this phenomenon, but they could not give an answer.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu hums:


    "Under the light of the Buddha, everything will turn into ashes, and the Buddha nature will last forever."


    Zhao Shouming became white. "So the people who practice Buddhism can survive in the samsara Dharma phase?"


    He seems to have grasped the flaw of the samsara.


    Nine tail Tianhu seemed to see through his inner thoughts and said faintly:


    "That''s the truth. However, if the Buddha doesn''t let you live, you will become a Bodhisattva, and you may not be able to survive in the samsara Dharma. It all depends on the will of the Buddha. "


    Taoist priest Jinlian squinted and said:


    "Does this mean that the Dharma phase of the great samsara just now is not mixed with the Buddha''s will, but is just the power of the Dharma phase''s instinct. There''s no reason why azuro will survive.


    "It also shows that the Buddha''s state is not very good."


    With that, they all looked at alantuo and sped up the absorption of the medicine.


    The difficulty of attacking alantuo, who has excellent products, has long been expected.


    As soon as the Dharma phase of the great samsara comes out, the gods and ghosts will make changes.


    Just now, the advantage which was not easy to play was destroyed by the Buddha''s blow.


    However, the Buddha''s hand just confirmed their previous conjecture.


    ...........


    On the plain far away from alantuo, by the side of a winding stream, nanlantianlu, the rain master, sat by the river, shining with blood.


    He is also charred and his skin is carbonized in a large area. At the moment, he is using the "blood spirit" of the wizard system to heal his wounds.


    "I didn''t kill Garo tree. I was entrusted by the great wizard..."


    Salen AGU''s advice to him is to take the helm when the wind blows.


    He helped Buddhism to kill Xu Qi''an, but if the bloody tree was in danger of death, he would be given a ride.


    Anyway, Voodoo is profitable.


    "I''m very far away from Aranda, but I''m still badly hurt by the great samsara Dharma. The power that Buddha can release seems to be higher than that of voodoo."


    "These guys, Zhao Shou, are so quick to escape. I''m so badly injured that I can''t touch them and make a profit."


    "Xu Qi''an can''t support himself now. It''s a good chance to kill him, but I don''t know what they have left behind..."


    ............


    In a mountain stream on the edge of alantuo, the pagoda of futu is suspended in the air. On the top of the pagoda sits a hand holding a jade bottle. The fat Dharma image sprinkles golden light. In the golden light is a roast bear.


    Under the treatment of the pharmacist, the roasted bear gradually shed its dead skin, grew bright red meat, and became a bare iron eater.


    Then, Doudou''s eyes opened and woke up.


    The bear king looked around him, tore off a piece of charred meat, sniffed at it and muttered:


    "It smells good. I can''t help but want to eat..."


    This is Xu Qi''an''s voice.


    In the pagoda that Li Miaozhen threw out, there is a wisp of Xu Qi''an''s thoughts.


    Her purpose of throwing out the pagoda is not only to protect the life of the Bear King, but also to send Xu Qi''an''s thoughts to the past, so that she can control the Bear King with the power of heart poison and go to the Zen forest to find out.


    This is Xu''s second plan.


    Nine tail Tianhu threw the Bear King, who was the penultimate in combat power, to alantuo to pave the way for the second plan.


    Xu Qi''an''s noumenon is left behind to contain Yipin Bodhisattva. He secretly manipulates the Bear King with heart poison, goes to the sealed place to explore the situation, and builds the plank road openly and secretly.


    "Fortunately, there is the pagoda of futu. Otherwise, the Bear King will sleep in alantuo forever and stay in the same mountain." Xu Qi''an said in a low voice


    "Master taling, it will be known whether Faji Bodhisattva is in the Zen forest."


    The pagoda of futu was buzzing with excitement. Old monk taling''s voice came to Xu Qi''an''s ears with a slight tremor


    "I have been waiting for this day for more than 300 years. Thank you for your help."


    This is what Xu Qi''an promised it.


    In order to persuade the pagoda to abandon its rules and deal with Buddhism, Xu Qian promised to find Faji Bodhisattva for it.


    A promise is a promise.


    "I''m curious myself!"


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand, propped up his body, stepped the heavy bear''s body and quickly climbed towards the Zen forest peak on the west side.


    The Buddhist temple is not on the main peak of alantuo, but on a peak on the south side, where few people visit and birds disappear.


    The peak is covered with snow and the air is cold. It didn''t take long for Xu Qi''an to reach the top and see an ancient temple.


    The outer walls of the ancient temple are continuous, red paint is mottled, and the gate is rotten. I don''t know how many years no one has visited it.


    According to azuro, the Buddhist temple is the place where the eminent monks return after their death, and it is also the place where the Buddha shut down.


    Five hundred years ago, when the Buddha announced that he was closed, the Buddhist temple became the forbidden area of Aranda. No one could come here except a few Bodhisattvas.


    If it had not been for duhrohan''s secret visit, the Buddha would have broken away from the seal, and I don''t know when he would have been discovered.


    Of course, the same is true of the cry for help from the suspected Faji Bodhisattva.


    Through the gate of the courtyard, walking through the snow, Xu Qi''an walked deep into the Zen forest. Along the way, there were two high tombs, weathered and stained with years.


    There are bodhi trees beside the tombstone.


    According to azuro, all the bodhi trees in the Zen forest are descendants of the mother tree of that year.


    Along the Qingshiban Road, which was "submerged" by the soil, Xu Qi''an continued to go deep. In front of him, an ancient tree appeared, which was not high, but its branches and leaves were tens of feet, its trunk was twisted, and its vines were hanging down.


    The trees are covered with withered and yellow leaves, layer upon layer, emitting a slight stale smell.


    Bodhi mother tree!


    Xu Qian''s eyes flashed, and he stayed on the pile of gravel beside the mother tree.


    Sure enough, the seal of Confucian sage has been broken..... Xu Qi''an was shocked.


    Azuro has said this, but seeing it with his own eyes is another matter.


    He walked under the bodhi tree on top of the pagoda. The thick branches and leaves covered the light, which made people feel gloomy for no reason.


    At this time, an ethereal cry for help came to my ear


    "Help me, help me..."


    ...........


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 836

    "Help me, help me..."


    Ethereal, bleak cry for help reverberates in the ear, like a call from hell.


    Xu Qi''an''s cultivation and vision were not so afraid. He just felt that the cry for help was too deep in the underworld.


    At the same time, the call for help reminded him of the same kind of call from Shenshu when he was in Sangpo...


    But the two voices are not the same.


    "Help me, help me..."


    The sound of asking for help is constantly coming and winding around the ears, but in fact, the sound is directly into the brain, similar to the sound, not really making a sound.


    After walking around the mother tree for half a circle, Xu Qi''an locked a place behind the tree, where the curtain like vines hung down to block the strong trunk.


    He stretched out his claws, pulled away the thick vines, and saw the trunk of the bodhi tree. He also saw a face printed on the trunk, a face covered with wrinkles. He could see that he was an old man.


    The facial features of this face are similar to those of the old monk taling, but slightly different in details.


    The pagoda of Fu Tu, which is hanging over the head of "Xu Qi''an", is buzzing. Then, the old monk of TA Ling cries in his ears:


    "Master..."


    The old face on the trunk looks dull, just like an ordinary sculpture, mumbling and repeating gibberish:


    "Help me, help me..."


    It''s really Faji Bodhisattva. How can he be here? It must have something to do with this super product in alantuo. What happened in those years..... Xu Qi''an stretched out his paw, pressed Faji''s "face" and felt it.


    "There''s only one ghost left."


    He said this to old monk taling.


    Old monk taling can''t leave the pagoda, but as the current owner, Xu Qi''an can feel its sadness.


    "What can you do?" Asked Xu Qian.


    Although he practiced mind poison, it was only a branch of the field of Yuanshen. Facing the current situation, he could not provide ideas.


    After a while, old monk taling initially stabilized his mood


    "I can use the" great wisdom Dharma phase "to restore his mind for the time being. Whether he can repair his soul or not in the future needs the help of the extraordinary and powerful Taoists."


    But even if the soul is mended, the memory will not be restored.


    Because of the current situation of Faji Bodhisattva, most of those souls have disappeared. Even if it''s repaired, it''s different from before. It''s equivalent to a freshman with some memories of the past.


    I hope he still has some memory left behind


    "Let''s go!"


    At the top of the pagoda, there is a Dharma picture with a low eyebrow and hands twisting flowers. Behind the head is a colorful wheel of light.


    For the first time, the light wheel rotates in a positive direction.


    Like a rainbow, the light turns into a long bridge, leading the Faji Bodhisattva in the trunk, bathing him in the light of wisdom.


    Faji Bodhisattva''s dull face, visible to the naked eye, became flexible, and his lax eyes gradually regained their charm.


    He first noticed the hairless bear in front of him, and then looked at the pagoda floating in the air.


    "It''s you


    "Where am I? Why are you here? Aren''t you in Leizhou to seal the stump of Shenshu..."


    Faji Bodhisattva asked these two questions instinctively.


    "Master!" The voice of the pagoda became excited again, a little trembling


    "You have been missing for more than 300 years. In these years, Buddhism can''t find you everywhere. You are here."


    "Where is this?" Buddha Faji asked again.


    Taling answered in a low voice


    "This is the Zen forest, the place where the Buddha shut down. You, you are in the bodhi tree, and there is only a wisp of soul left."


    Faji was stunned and murmured:


    "Zen forest, in Bodhi Tree..... Zen forest, in Bodhi Tree....."


    He murmured to himself over and over again, giving people the feeling that he was dead and needed to be awakened.


    Xu Qian asked


    "Faji Bodhisattva, do you remember what happened to you?"


    The face of Faji Bodhisattva twisted and his voice became shrill and shrill


    "Buddha is Shenshu, Shenshu is Buddha.


    "He ate me, he ate me..."


    "Why did the Buddha eat you?" Xu Qian asked in a hurry.


    The Faji Bodhisattva did not answer, but cried madly and bitterly:


    "He is not a Buddha, he is not a Buddha."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t know how old monk taling felt, but he could feel his goose bumps.


    "Who is he?" Xu Qian asked aloud.


    The voice of Faji Bodhisattva stopped slowly, and the face protruding on the surface of the tree trunk became dull again. The sound of gibberish came:


    "Help me, help me..."


    The voice of old monk taling came from the tower with sadness and loneliness


    "Time is up, I can only do this step. Please take out his soul and send it to the tower to warm up. "


    As he spoke, the door of the small and exquisite pagoda opened and a flash of light was thrown out, turning into a broken bronze mirror in Xu Qi''an''s palm.


    Bear''s paw holds huntian mirror and looks at Faji Bodhisattva.


    The face "carved" on the trunk is pulled out little by little. In this process, Xu Qi''an instinctively diffuses his thinking and uses his brain.


    "Buddha is a God, which is the same as the information we got before..." why does Buddha eat Faji Bodhisattva when there are so many Bodhisattvas in Buddhism? He is not a Buddha. Is it because Faji discovered this secret, or is there another reason?


    "The super product in aranta is not Buddha, and who will it be? Sorry, Shenshu has entered the zhenmojian... "


    ............


    Aranto, main peak.


    The first action of the Buddha is to hold the seal of the Ming king, and then he can scan around.


    In the eyes of this Bodhisattva, all things are full of Buddha nature. Even a tree, a stone and an inch of soil have deep Buddha nature and light Buddha light.


    This is the result of the samsara Dharma. Where the light of the Buddha shines, it is the kingdom of Buddha.


    When he wakes up, azuro, who is close at hand, wakes up. Without saying a word, the traitor leaps and quickly pulls away.


    He didn''t see where Xu Qi''an was, and he didn''t know if Shenshu was watching.


    "God is gone!"


    At this time, he heard the sweet and ethereal but emotionless voice of glass.


    Jialuoshu then withdrew Faxiang, the king of Ming Dynasty. His face was cold and dignified, and he got up and looked slowly behind him.


    In the line of sight, it was a charred human figure, keeping a forward running posture. From the Zhenguo sword in Jiao Shi''s hand, it was Xu Qi''an.


    No breath of life, dead? Jialuoshu takes back his eyes and notices that Liuli and Guangxian''s eyes are not on Xu Qian, but on a certain place. It''s a row of huge footprints. It''s dark and oily. You can imagine that the master is suffering from the pain.


    The footprints disappeared in the depths of aranto.


    Shenshu went to zhenmojian to look for his head.


    Jialuo tree heart move, did not miss this opportunity, leg muscle expansion, burst out of strong power, catapult to Xu Qi''an.


    Glass Bodhisattva took advantage of the situation to expand the field of colorless glass. The black-and-white field spread like water close to the ground. Where he passed, all the colors faded and turned into black and white.


    Click, click!


    Guangxian Bodhisattva raised a metal turntable on his head. Sanskrit, which represents the character "human", lights up. The character "zhe" in the core of the turntable is facing Xu Qi''an.


    Those who run away will not care for the time being. They will first work together to solve the most dangerous one pinwufu, and then go to zhenmojian to deal with Shenshu.


    ..........


    Zhenmojian.


    The headless God scattered the Dharma, came to the bottom of the abyss and stood at the entrance of the cave.


    Shenshu''s body surface was covered with scorched black, and gradually solidified on a thin layer of ice.


    The temperature of Zhenmo stream is very low. If a mortal is in it, his lungs will be frostbitten if he takes a breath.


    It''s so quiet here that there is no monk. It''s like an extremely cold hell.


    God didn''t hesitate to enter the grottoes.


    His pace was firm, not fast, not slow, and soon he heard the dark stretching out and the sound of long breathing.


    Gusts of cold wind came, just like the breath of a dragon.


    Shenshu raised his finger, ignited the gas engine, and the flame "puffed" to disperse the darkness and illuminate the surrounding.


    He saw the scene around him. It was a chilling picture.


    The stone walls of the grottoes are bright red flesh and blood, full of blood vessels, which are fluctuating rhythmically, just like the heart beating.


    In front of Shenshu, there is a head inlaid on the "flesh and blood stone wall".


    This is a typical appearance of the Shura nationality, with a square face, a high nose, not thick or thin lips, and protruding brow bones without eyebrows. It looks very heroic.


    I think it is also a rare beautiful man among Shura people.


    The breathing sound is just from this head. The head sneaks into the flesh and grows in the flesh. To be exact, the breathing sound is from this huge "monster".


    "Here you are


    His head opened his eyes and looked at Shenshu coldly.


    "You shouldn''t have come!"


    The head opened again in a low voice with a sigh.


    The two voices, whose emotions fluctuate obviously, do not seem to come from one person.


    The voice of the back opening continued:


    "He has been waiting for this day for five hundred years."


    Then the head said coldly:


    "Ready to return to my body."


    Later, he sneered


    "Return? It''s eternal repression. Five hundred years on, you have accumulated enough strength. "


    The former voice said coldly:


    "You have no choice."


    Shenshu''s body said angrily:


    "Shut up! I''ll take it with me today. No one can keep it. "


    He strode over, holding his head embedded in the wall of the meat in his hands, and tugged hard.


    The flesh wall was suddenly pulled out of shape, but the head was still firmly embedded in it. With God''s strange power, he didn''t pull it out.


    "Drink!"


    The belly button is cracked and a big drink is made. The muscles of the whole body explode instantly, and the Qi is rolling and surging in the meridians, full of surging power.


    With all his strength, he embedded the head of flesh and blood, which was pulled out little by little and separated from the wall of flesh little by little.


    At this time, the surrounding "stone wall" suddenly came to life, wriggling violently, the stone shell "crash" fall, after peeling off the stone shell, it is still tender red flesh and blood.


    The whole cave seems to be the interior of a huge creature.


    The flesh wall shrinks crazily and extends tentacles to the God.


    .........


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 837

    The colorless boundary of Liuli Bodhisattva, the great samsara Dharma of Guangxian Bodhisattva, and the close combat of Jialuo Bodhisattva.


    If the three Bodhisattvas join hands to attack, they will be suppressed and beaten, even if they are in good condition.


    Besides, Xu Qi''an has no breath of life now, just like a burnt corpse...


    At this time, azuro in the distance felt a shining sariki and said in a deep voice:


    "My first wish is to have the silver Gong and Xu Qian by my side."


    He added a prefix in front of Xu Qi''an, which can effectively prevent the wrong person in the fruit position.


    After all, there are a lot of people in Kyushu whose surname is Xu Qian.


    The next second, facing the triple encirclement, Xu Qi''an disappeared and appeared beside azuro.


    The colorless field envelops the Gallo tree, and the beam of the great reincarnation phase fails to shine on Xu Qi''an, thus reducing his power.


    This, a traitor... In the field of colorless glass, garoshu''s brain turns slowly.


    After losing the Vajra Dharma prime minister, his combat power was damaged, and he could not break the domain of Liuli Bodhisattva.


    Of course, even in its heyday, don''t try to break it.


    Although the karoshu is the most powerful of the three Bodhisattvas, it does not mean that he can crush the other two Bodhisattvas. They are the same product, so the gap will not be too big.


    Asuro opened his mouth to swallow the fruit, picked up Xu Qi''an and ran.


    I want to support the ten breath in the hands of the glass Bodhisattva, Xu Ningyan wake up quickly..... Azuro is thinking quickly and running towards the depths of aranto.


    All of a sudden, his forehead ached, and then he heard "Ding, PU.".


    Then, the unspeakable surge of pain came, engulfed him and destroyed his will.


    In the sight, the white clothes are floating and the beauties are picturesque, reflecting a cold face of the beauties in the western regions.


    The glazed Bodhisattva appeared in front of him and patted a magic nail into his forehead.


    This magic nail was the one that Xu Qi''an had broken into Azura''s abdomen. Later, he handed it back to duer, who took it back to aranto.


    After all, when he was a monk, he had to pay for his identity.


    Azuro''s spirit is weakening at the speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, the warrior''s crisis premonition gives him feedback and asks him to flee quickly. There is danger ahead


    The speed of Liuli Bodhisattva surpasses the premonition of crisis.


    His eyes are bulging and full of blood, which symbolizes the brilliant light of the fruit position of killing thieves. It is intertwined with the flame and covers his right leg. His leg muscles explode.


    Pop~


    Azuro''s right leg pops up like a whip. He is not afraid to fight with Liuli.


    As the peak of the second class, and better than most of the second class, facing a Bodhisattva who is not good at melee, even if he can''t fight, he doesn''t need counseling.


    Whip legs broke the glass figure.


    She ghostly emerged in the body of a su Luo, caught the burnt corpse Xu Qi''an.


    After seizing Xu Qi''an''s ankle, Liuli exerts Dharma phase. Speed turns into strength. He forcibly drags Xu Qi''an down and throws him to the rear. There are karoshu and Guangxian Bodhisattva.


    The character "…d" shot a beam of light and hit Xu Qi''an straight.


    After throwing away Xu Qi''an, a jade knife slides out of the sleeve of the glazed Bodhisattva. With a wave of his arm, the blade sweeps across the back neck of azuro.


    After splashing the dazzling sparks, the knife successfully cut Asuro''s head.


    But at this time, azuro''s figure slowly dissipated, just like a mirror flower years.


    On the other side, Xu Qi''an''s figure also dissipated.


    This is azuro''s second wish, calling out "puppets" whose breath is lower than that of the Buddha, which is the routine operation of the karma.


    The reason why the glazed Bodhisattva couldn''t see it was that after the magic nail was pierced into azuro''s forehead, his breath dropped sharply, and his perception was just confused.


    This is why azuro did not make a second wish immediately after the first wish ended, but made a second wish in his heart after being attacked by the magic nail.


    Far away from the main peak, in a relatively flat area, azuro appears with Xu Qi''an on his back. At the moment, they are very close to Fengmo stream.


    "Hum!"


    Liuli was teased twice in a row. Her pretty face was cold and her sleeves were swinging. In the blink of an eye, she blocked azuro''s way.


    At this time, the boundary of colorless glass dispersed, and with a "bang" sound, Jialuo tree jumped up and pursued in the collapse of the ground.


    Click, click! As the wheel turns, the characters "zhe" and "Ren" light up, and the light beam reflects on Asuro and Xu Qian.


    Seeing the three Bodhisattvas'' encircling and killing again, azuro breathed out helplessly, and he tried his best.


    To be able to skillfully use the magic and weapons between the enemy and us in the encircling and intercepting of the three one products, and entangle them up to now, is simply the highest achievement in life.


    The shadow of the curtain over azuro, with him disappeared in place.


    The Jialuo tree pours into the air, and the glass''s eyes fall on the shadow on the right side of the tree, where two shadows are slowly raised, turning into azuro and charred black figures.


    "It''s really painful. I almost died..."


    The charred human body stretches its muscles and bones, the bones clatter, and the carbonized dead skin falls off one by one.


    Da RI reincarnation FA Xiang failed to kill him, but it was only at this time that he completely counteracted the power that continued to destroy life and came back from the dead.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva''s wheel slowly stops, then converges, and the great mercy Dharma emerges with it.


    The Dharma phase of great compassion is his strongest means, as well as the means to protect his life and control him. At this time, offering sacrifices and changing attack into defense are enough to show his fear of Xu Qi''an.


    The Buddha ate Faji..... The Buddha was not the Buddha..... After he woke up, Xu Qi''an immediately received the information from the "Fenshen" side and controlled part of the situation.


    The tree''s face was as deep as water


    "Yipinwufu is sure to have a big life, but how many accomplishments do you have after being hit by the big day samsara Dharma?"


    Looking around at the three Bodhisattvas, Xu Qi''an said with a smile:


    "I''ve been damaged in battle, but you are just a rotten stone without Vajra''s Dharma. It''s hard to make a climate."


    Then he looked at the glazed Bodhisattva and said, "if I stand still and let you fight for three days, can you break my nail?"


    He glanced at Guangxian Bodhisattva again, sneered and shook his head


    "It''s more than self-protection. Watch it. You three Bodhisattvas, can you help me and me again! "


    This is the strength of a good warrior. He is not afraid at all. Although the Bodhisattvas are crafty and can protect themselves, one side is more than self-protection, the other side can be unscrupulous.


    This is the gap.


    During the conversation between the two sides, alantuo suddenly vibrated, like an earthquake, landslides appeared everywhere, and boulders rolled down.


    When the inner rock mass cracked, it turned out to be tender red flesh and blood, sometimes expanding and sometimes shrinking flesh and blood.


    The whole aranto is a huge monster, a flesh and blood monster.


    At this point, the monster revived.


    As expected, Shenshu was in danger. Xu Qi''an was shocked.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva, the image of a young monk, raised the corner of his mouth and said faintly:


    "Do you think Shenshu can get his head back? You think we''re unprepared? Do you think that we will compromise to let you take back the head of Shenshu


    His tone was cold, his expression was cold, but his words were full of banter.


    Liuli Bodhisattva has a pleasant voice and is full of the charm of mature women


    "Xu Yinluo, you underestimate us and the Buddha too much."


    With a cold face, the tree said slowly:


    "There''s a saying in the Central Plains, please come into the urn!


    "Xu Qi''an, what Buddhism invites is you and Shenshu.


    "When the Buddha suppresses Shenshu, you will die. We can''t kill you, but it''s not difficult to keep you. I''m looking for you to settle the feud of the Central Plains today! "


    Xu Qi''an said in a low voice


    "Go back quickly and join Taoist Jinlian. I''ll help Shenshu."


    While enduring the pain, azuro pulled out the magic nail with secret skill, and responded:


    "Be careful yourself."


    At the same time, Xu Qi''an continued to use dark magic to jump in the direction of Zhenmo stream.


    Just after jumping twice, zhenmojian is in front of us. There is a chasm in the abyss, but suddenly there are Jialuo tree and Liuli Bodhisattva in front of us.


    The former right arm after pulling, waist muscles bulge, a punch, air burst.


    The latter flashed behind Xu Qi''an and stabbed his back heart with a jade knife in his hand.


    At the same time, the colorless glass field was launched to restrict Xu Qi''an''s action.


    Xu Qi''an''s pupil shrinks slightly. The speed of Jialuo tree is not so fast. It''s the glass that brings Jialuo tree. What the hell''s speed is that


    "Ding!"


    The jade knife stabbed Xu Qian in the back of his heart, splashing sparks.


    Xu Qi''an urges his own lust with love, makes his head as big as a fight, and is full of the desire for women. Then he uses heart poison to empathize with the Liuli Bodhisattva behind him.


    The glass white face suddenly flushed, eyes slightly confused, stunned to find that he was full of the man in front of him should not have some desire.


    Yearning for his embrace, his collision.


    This makes the colorless field of Liuli Bodhisattva appear obvious stagnation, and can''t bear to attack him.


    Taking advantage of less than a second''s gap, he stretched out his palm towards the tree and gave it a fierce grip.


    Dark magic trick - blinding!


    The effect of "blinding" on the Garo tree is less than one second, but it''s enough.


    When it was dark and then bright, the tree lost Xu Qi''an''s figure.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva in the distance saw this scene. He wanted to summon the great reincarnation Dharma prime minister and give him a heavy blow. However, when he saw Xu Qian draw his sword, he raised his eyebrows and let his shadow jump away.


    The action just now is the pre action when the other party''s "Tao" starts.


    The enemy can''t have the intention of killing and hostility, and can''t attack him, but if it is changed to the great samsara Dharma.


    Then there is no such worry, and the other party''s "Tao" is extremely terrible, unable to avoid, unable to resist.


    Liuli Bodhisattva soon broke away from empathy and didn''t want Xu Qi''an''s body, but it was too late. He could only watch each other jump into the abyss - zhenmojian.


    The three Bodhisattvas immediately pursued them and threw themselves into the Zhenmo stream.


    ............


    Boom!


    Xu Qi''an fell like a meteorite into the Zhenmo stream and hit on the surface of the tender red flesh.


    At this time, the towering cliffs on both sides of Zhenmo stream, a large number of stone shells fall off, revealing the disgusting and terrifying flesh and blood.


    These flesh and blood are creeping unconsciously.


    Is the whole mountain alive? What monster? It''s just unscientific... Xu Qi''an floats up again and doesn''t dare to stand on the monster.


    With a quick glance, he locked his eyes on the cliff in front of him, where there was a perfectly vertical line, like a monster''s tightly closed lips.


    This should be what azuro said, the entrance to the cave where the head of Shenshu may be hidden! Xu Qian flies to "lips" quickly.


    Bang! Bang!


    Inside the mountain, the dull explosion sounds rhythmically, just like the explosion of shells. The strong shock wave keeps opening the vertical lines, but it quickly closes, so that the people inside can''t rush out.


    Shenshu opened up a passage in it..... Alanda, no, the Buddha was digesting him..... Xu Qi''an thought flickered and judged the situation.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he raised the Zhenguo sword, infused the air engine, and cut into the crack fiercely.


    Hissing~


    It''s like chopping on tough leather. Zhenguo sword successfully cuts the flesh and blood, but in the next moment, the flesh and blood will heal and recover.


    Zhenguo sword continued to lose its vitality, and its characteristic of preventing wound recovery failed.


    For the first time, Xu Qian encountered such a situation.


    But it also proves that the monster in front of us is indeed a creature beyond the first grade.


    Xu Qi''an put the Zhenguo sword in front of him and took a deep breath. The blood was surging in the blood vessels. His skin turned bright red, and hot blood mist was gushing out from his pores.


    He stabbed his hands into the seam of the meat, and opened the entrance of the tight seam in his ferocious face.


    Xu Qian''s shennian went into the deep flesh wall and found out the situation of Shenshu.


    He was bound by the tender red tentacles, including his arms. He was trying to blow up the air machine, turning himself into a shell that kept exploding, trying to shake off the compression of the meat wall and the entanglement of the tentacles.


    At the same time, Xu Qian also noticed that in the process of Shenshu pulling and shaking the Qi, there were countless tiny blood lines connecting Shenshu and the flesh wall in the gap between the flesh wall and the shock.


    These blood lines drill into Shenshu''s body and try to manipulate him.


    Behind Shenshu is a head embedded in the wall of flesh.


    He hasn''t got his head back, and he''s not a complete half step warrior...... Xu Qi''an''s palm is violent, and he quickly withdraws his palm, only to find that it''s firmly attached to the meat wall and can''t be pulled out.


    What''s more, power is losing rapidly.


    Fortunately, just the palm is absorbed, slightly add gravity channel, in the "patter" sound, break a blood line, smoothly pull out the two palms.


    Flesh and blood in the palm.


    Those blood lines that were torn off, but to take back the wall of the meat.


    "In vain!"


    Three golden lights fell into the abyss, keeping a certain distance from Xu Qi''an.


    "Shenshu or you, what gives you confidence that you can regain your head under the gaze of Buddha?"


    The Gara Bodhisattva stands barefoot in the air.


    Xu Qi''an said calmly:


    "The Buddha sleeps in the Zhenmo stream and personally suppresses Shenshu''s head. I guess he can''t kill Shenshu. The two sides are wrestling, and the Buddha''s strength is not at the peak. Otherwise, he will not be absent for hundreds of years. "


    The young monk said with a smile:


    "So what? Even if it''s not at the peak, super product is still super product. It''s not a broken God that can fight


    As they spoke, the sound of explosion in the cave weakened. Shenshu seemed to lose too much power and began to be weak.


    The karoshu Bodhisattva looked at the closed door of the grottoes and sneered


    "You may as well go in and save him, and do it!"


    Guangxian Bodhisattva''s head raised the "great mercy Dharma phase", the Sanskrit voice around, the atmosphere of compassion filled every space of the abyss.


    Glass Bodhisattvas expand the field, and the boundary of black and white continues to spread towards Xu Qi''an.


    Jialuo tree takes the lead and rushes to Xu Qi''an.


    They didn''t intend to give Xu Qi''an the chance to engage in sabotage. They tried to entangle the yipinwufu and create opportunities for the Buddha.


    With a sneer, Xu Qian raised his right hand and snapped his fingers in the eyes of the three Bodhisattvas.


    Pop!


    In the crisp ring of fingers, the meat walls on both sides suddenly vibrated violently, exuding a lot of thick blood.


    Deep in the cave, there was a painful roar, which was not like human voice.


    Broken jade!


    The three Bodhisattvas'' faces suddenly changed.


    Looking at the three Bodhisattvas who could not keep calm, Xu Qi''an said with a smile:


    "You have to pay for hurting me, and super products are no exception."

 Chapter 838

    The whole Zhenmo stream is shaking, just like the earth''s crust is moving and the earth is turning upside down. The blood wall on both sides is flowing with scarlet and thick blood. The scene is terrible and frightening.


    When the Tathagata Dharma phase rises, Xu Qi''an does not retreat but advances. Is it really for the sake of death?


    Of course not. He''s trying to make himself more seriously injured, preferably on the verge of death.


    In this way, the damage of broken jade will be better...


    Yipinwufu is full of vitality. You can imagine how terrifying an attack that can threaten the life of the strong at this level is. It is precisely because of this kind of power that an attack can effectively damage the super product when it is returned.


    This plan had been worked out when he attacked Aranda. Xu Qi''an''s confidence came from two reasons. First, the Buddha had been sleeping for 500 years, and his state was never at the peak; Second, efforts to flower arrangement, the body precipitated part of the spirit.


    With the spirit of the immortal tree and the great vitality of Yipin Wufu, I dare to take a chance.


    But this still can''t guarantee the safety. After all, the power of super product is limited to legend. Even if Xu Qi''an steps into the ranks of first-class products, he still can''t predict the ceiling of super product.


    So it''s very easy to roll over. In the end, Xu Yinluo may lead the crowd to attack alantuo. As a result, the Buddha moves and Xu Yinluo dies on the spot.


    It gives Kyushu practitioners a profound interpretation of what it means: try and die.


    As for waking up, has been under pressure not to display broken jade, it is necessary to size up the situation, cards used in the right place, in order to play a real power.


    But it can''t be delayed too long, because the longer the delay, the less powerful the return of broken jade will be.


    Yu Sui..... Jialuo Shu, who has played with Xu Qi''an many times, first reacts and then looks ugly.


    He didn''t forget that Xu Qi''an had this method, but he didn''t expect to use it here.


    Garoshu is not afraid of powerful enemies, but he is afraid of powerful and intelligent enemies.


    The crude warrior is not terrible, but if he is good at calculation, it will be a headache.


    The gorgeous Liuli Bodhisattva frowns, and the young monk Guangxian''s face is as deep as water. As a super strong man, the Buddha is certainly not hard hit by Yipin Wufu''s "counterattack". The bad thing is that his rhythm of suppressing Shenshu is suddenly interrupted.


    There is a lot of blood gushing out from the dark red meat wall. At this moment, there is a short-term chaos, just like the person who is attacked is temporarily interrupted.


    Without anyone''s reminding, Shenshu seizes the golden opportunity to turn back and stab his hands into the flesh walls on both sides of his head. With a deep and low roar, his muscles bulge one by one, which contains terrible power.


    In the gap of "monster" eating pain, he pulled back and pulled out his head embedded in the meat wall.


    Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter.


    Shenshu finally regained his head.


    He held his head in his hands and put it gently on his head.


    Xu Qian make complaints about the scene.


    He knew that a real banbu God was born again.


    The flesh and blood of the head and neck wriggle and connect with each other. In the blink of an eye, Shenshu''s head overlaps with the body without any scar, just like the head has never left the body for 500 years.


    On Yingwu''s face with raised eyebrows, his closed eyes suddenly open!


    Between heaven and earth, the wind and cloud change suddenly.


    Xu Qi''an, Jialuo Shu, Liuli and Guangxian, who are in Zhenmo stream, subconsciously raise their heads. Through the gap of the abyss, they see the dark clouds in the sky, and the thick clouds form a vortex.


    This exaggerated vortex, which may be more than ten li in diameter, turns slowly. It seems to be slow, but in fact, it sets off a terrible hurricane in the world.


    Sand, stones, cattle, sheep, people, houses... Everything on the earth''s surface rolls up into the sky one after another.


    Only the surviving monks of arantari, relying on their own cultivation, resisted the power from nowhere.


    Where is the element disorder of heaven and earth? This is the vision of heaven and earth, the end of the world.


    Compared with the turbulence of elements made by yipinwufu, it is not worth mentioning.


    Within a hundred Li radius of alantuo, all the living creatures are crawling on the ground, like facing the abyss.


    Fear rose from their hearts. They could not tell whether it was because they saw the terrible vortex in the sky or because they were suppressed by the breath of banbu God.


    The only one who didn''t crawl was the extraordinary strong man of Dafeng Fang, and the rain master Nalan Tianlu, but this was probably their final dignity.


    The hearts of these super strong people are filled with fear and fear, and they feel that they are mole ants.


    "This, this breath..."


    Li Miaozhen''s lips trembled and said with fear:


    "Is it Buddha or Shenshu?"


    Nine Tailed Tianhu sits cross legged, with a look of sadness and joy on his face


    "It''s Shenshu. It''s Shenshu. He''s finally reorganized."


    Since the Wanyao kingdom was destroyed, she has been determined to untie the seal of Shenshu, let her father resurrect in the true sense, and let Wanyao Kingdom have a standing pillar of Zhenguo.


    Today, 500 years later, she did it.


    "Xu Qian succeeded."


    Nine tail Tianhu takes a deep breath, quickly suppresses the excitement in his heart, makes his emotion no longer spread, and returns to the master of ten thousand demon Kingdom who is always smiling and singing.


    But some of the joy between the corner of the eye and the tip of the brow is hard to calm in a short time.


    Now I want to support Xu Qi''an to grow up and bet on him is the most correct thing she has done in five hundred years.


    At the beginning, she heard that Yeji was whored by a human man every day in the Department of Jiaofang, and she was secretly in love with that man. When she fell in love with that man, Jiuwei Tianhu was full of murders.


    Later, she quietly came to Yeji. She wanted the man to die quietly, but the supervisor gave her a warning.


    Also in that communication, she chose to cooperate with the supervisor, secretly arranged, and tried to inject chips into Xu Qi''an.


    One of the "bets" is to send Shenshu''s right arm to his residence.


    "The half step warrior God is really terrible. It makes me feel like looking directly at the sorcerer at close range..."


    Nalan Tianlu stood slightly bent, white hair and clothes flying in the turbulent air, sandstorm and all kinds of flying debris made the distant alantuo hazy.


    Rain master can feel the deep place of alantuo, a force of Pei Mo Neng is reviving.


    Nalan Tianlu can feel so clearly, not to mention the three Bodhisattvas and Xu Qi''an who are in Zhenmo stream at this time.


    In the mountainside, that terrible breath is climbing rapidly, endlessly, as if breeding a terrible monster.


    In order to fight against such a monster, the whole aranto is completely alive.


    Landslides, cliff cracks, temples are swallowed by cracks in the ground, and woods sink into the ground. In the cracks, the flesh and blood of the trees wriggle. It may only revive, but it causes a disaster like the collapse of the earth.


    In the crimson grottoes, flesh and blood wriggle in layers, squeezing and swallowing Shenshu.


    "Boom!"


    The meat wall not far behind Xu Qian suddenly burst open, and the flesh gushed with exaggeration, just like the minced meat foam used to make pie, where a huge hole was torn.


    Then, with another bang, the air engine tearing the meat wall bumped into the opposite towering meat wall.


    It''s a terrible power. Is this the half step warrior God?... Xu Qi''an''s pupils shrink. He has learned the horror of this meat mountain. The Zhenguo sword can only cut a drop in the bucket, but can''t open up a passage.


    With all our strength, we can only break the meat seam slightly.


    But Shenshu''s simple fist directly opened up the channel and separated the flesh and blood of the "Buddha".


    When he thought about it, the wall of the meat moved quickly and quickly repaired the gap.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    These flesh and blood seem to have life, generate blood lines by themselves, and try to drill into the cortex.


    But their strength is too small to be able to do anything about it. When Xu Qi''an touches them, they fall to the ground, and then merge into the tender red flesh and return to their original body.


    Boom boom!


    Because of the explosion, the meat mountain is constantly deformed, sometimes expanding and sometimes shrinking, just like a piece of trembling jelly.


    It is no longer calm, it seems that every moment of suppressing Wushen is a huge consumption.


    Boom!


    This time, the explosion was much louder than ever before. A huge figure broke through his body. His skin was as black as ink, and he had twelve double folded arms. His facial features were ugly with heroic force, and his eyebrows were marked by a black flame.


    The hindbrain is a ring of blazing fire.


    Vajra Dharma of Shenshu.


    At the moment when this dharma prime minister was born, the whole world was shaking. The vortex of dark clouds in the sky was expanding and spreading, creating a scene like the end of the world.


    "Buddha" is no exception, endless flesh and blood climbing attached to the body of God, trying to wrap him, devour him.


    Ten feet, twenty feet, fifty feet, one hundred feet... The Vajra Dharma phase of Shenshu quickly "expanded" to two hundred feet high, just like a giant standing on earth.


    In the process of rapid growth, twelve pairs of arms beat or tear off the flesh and blood attached to the body surface to suppress the suspected Buddha''s flesh mountain.


    But flesh and blood seem to be endless. As long as he grows, the meat mountain will expand.


    The dark clouds in the sky form a whirlpool, just like a sky leak. Under the dim sky light, the giant 200 Zhang tall entangles with the twisted and terrible meat mountain.


    In the distant eyes of Li Miaozhen and others, this scene is just like the dancing of gods and demons in ancient times, although they did not experience that era.


    "Shenshu has regained his true body. We can''t let him leave the western regions. We need to seal him again." Garoshu''s face was serious.


    They felt the pressure all of a sudden.


    At present, it is impossible for Buddha and Shenshu to decide whether to win or lose in a short time. However, although Buddha has accumulated 500 years, for some reasons, the nine Dharma images cannot be used.


    The only Dharma phase that can be used now is not at its peak.


    The Bodhisattva Guangxian squinted, looked at the huge Dharma statue and the turbulent mountain of flesh, and pondered:


    "The Buddha needs our strength."


    Jialuo tree and Liuli looked at each other and nodded tacit agreement.


    The glass Bodhisattva''s left hand, as white as jade carving, goes into his right sleeve and gently pulls out a tiny black dragon.


    Black dragon''s tail is hooked with a delicate jade pot.


    Bruce Lee bites the tiger''s mouth of Liuli Bodhisattva and greedily swallows the essence and blood of the female Bodhisattva.


    With swallowing, the black dragon''s head turns golden, including its mane.


    What is this doing? What is this dragon


    At this moment, Xu Qi''an, who is fighting against the wind, doesn''t know what they are going to do. But he knows that he can''t let the Bodhisattvas go on and deliberately stop him. But the warrior''s premonition of crisis tells him that he can''t get close to the meat mountain. Once he gets close to the meat mountain, he will worry about his life.


    While he was watching, the black dragon had already swallowed the essence and blood of Guangxian and jialuoshu.


    It changed from a little black dragon into a little golden dragon.


    When the transformation of little Jinlong was completed, the activity of the surrounding meat mountain suddenly increased. It seemed that he couldn''t wait.


    Xiaojinlong dances in the air, roars in Qingyue, and then plunges down to smash himself on the meat mountain.


    Bang!


    The Golden Dragon explodes and turns into bits and pieces of golden light, melting into the bloody meat mountain.


    Then, those golden fragments show the posture of a prairie fire, spread rapidly, and dye the bloody meat mountain into gold.


    Xu Qi''an in the air immediately sensed the energy of the sun. This meat mountain, which is suspected to have been transformed by Buddha, is like a volcano at this moment.


    Jialuo tree, Guangxian and Liuli Bodhisattva sit in meditation, and their bodies slowly sink into the meat mountain, just like sinking into the swamp.


    The next moment, an amazing scene happened.


    On the contrary, it took the initiative to leave banbu Wushen and consciously gathered and wriggled. After a while, the outline of a giant Buddha sitting with flowers was formed.


    When the outline of the Giant Buddha was formed, the gold paint was just dyed all over the body, turning it into a golden Buddha.


    He is hundreds of feet tall. Even if he is sitting, he is even with God.


    Buddha has no facial features, the whole is fuzzy, and there is no emotion and divinity, as if it is just a rule of heaven and earth.


    The dark Vajra Dharma phase stops all movements and silently looks at the Golden Buddha as high as himself.


    In contrast to the Buddha statue, the dark Vajra Dharma phase has round eyes and fierce breath, full of the will to fight heaven and war.


    It seems that there is no existence in the world that can make him fear and fear, even super product is no exception.


    Like the God of war.


    On one side, the Buddha is covered with the light of the Buddha, majestic and holy, sitting in the most holy Buddha; On one side is the dark, muscular and slightly ferocious Vajra Dharma.


    Behind the Buddha, the sky is covered with light gold clouds and soft Buddha light. The sound of Sanskrit singing starts from the void, just like the paradise of the world.


    Behind Shenshu, there are huge eddies like the sky leak, and hazy sandstorms, a scene of the end of the world.


    The world seems to be divided into two parts.


    Just like a Taiji fish with one Yin and one Yang.


    Buddha''s real appearance... At this moment, Xu Qian almost cried out such words as "excuse me, excuse me".


    He squinted and looked at the vague Buddha.


    I have no reason to think of the sentence that Jian Zheng wrote in "how to promote banbu Wushen":


    Jump out of the three realms and be invisible.


    Song Qing''s explanation of the first half of the sentence is that the higher the cultivation, the less the seven emotions and six desires.


    When he was startled, the gold covering the meat mountain began to converge towards a place, where it emitted a dazzling light, like a rising sun.


    Big day samsara Dharma phase!


    Again?


    Xu Qi''an took advantage of the sun has not yet risen, a shadow jump disappeared.

 Chapter 839

    On the top of the Buddha statue, a big sun rises slowly.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth are filled with pure and dignified Buddha light, and the whole world seems to have become a Buddhist kingdom.


    The light of this big sun pierced the vortex of the sky, let the clouds break away, let the sandstorm dancing all over the sky stop, the dust turned into molten slurry and fell like rain...


    As a result, the sky began to rain with fire, most of which turned into fly ash before they fell to the ground.


    The scene is magnificent and spectacular.


    Under the light of Buddha, the Vajra Dharma phase "melts" rapidly. From the cortex to the flesh, it turns into fly ash inch by inch, and regenerates in an instant, and so on.


    "Roar!"


    Shenshu''s angry and shrill roar shook Bahuang.


    Dong Dong... The ground shakes, and Shenshu Dharma moves forward with great strides toward the sun.


    He didn''t walk fast. Every step was like carrying a load. Countless ashes fell from every step. Gradually, a row of black footprints appeared on the ground.


    He suffered unimaginable pain.


    Nalan Tianlu closed his eyes and burst into tears


    "It is said that the Buddha has nine Dharma images. Why can he only display the Dharma images of the great samsara? Is it because the seal is still there? It seems that the God of witchcraft can''t show such powerful power.


    "This shows that the Buddha is far more free from the seal than the God of witchcraft. It''s not good. It''s hard to kill the tree.


    "Da RI reincarnation FA Xiang can easily kill all the super items under banbu Wushen


    "Well, Shenshu has just regrouped, and his fighting power is not at the peak. If he can get close to the Buddha, maybe there is still hope. Otherwise, today half step martial god reappears in the world, but it is doomed to be a flash in the pan. "


    Dafeng and wanyaoguo are scheming to get their heads back. Buddhism is also waiting for them to fall into the trap.


    "Now, it depends on who has more cards and stronger means. If two tigers fight each other, there will be one injury. For our Shamanism, it''s a good thing that we can make sure we don''t lose. "


    Nalan Tianlu wiped his tears and used Xueling to relieve the pain of eyeball.


    After walking slowly and firmly for more than ten steps, Shenshu''s frequency began to slow down. It took several seconds to accumulate energy for each step. The unimaginable high temperature burned his body, and what was more terrible was the Buddhist power contained in it.


    This micro force penetrates into Shenshu''s body, destroys his body cells, and disintegrates his most subtle structure as a living body and gene.


    Gradually, the dark Vajra phase burned out the skull, empty eyes, only two groups of soul fire burning.


    He hasn''t taken a step for a long time.


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked far away, her beautiful eyes were full of tears, and her eyebrows were tight


    "This big day is much better than the previous one."


    She shed tears not because Shenshu was in danger, but because she looked directly at the "hot sun" and her eyeball was stabbed by the Buddha light.


    Azuro also burst into tears and said in a deep voice:


    "It doesn''t matter, we still have cards!"


    Having said that, he was not worried about Shenshu. Now Shenshu has returned to the realm of semi martial god. Even if he is a super product, he can''t easily kill Shenshu.


    But the other party is super product after all, even if there is a detailed plan, it can not be foolproof.


    ...........


    God special head, appeared a figure, no clothes.


    The moment he appeared, his clothes were burned by the power of the Dharma phase.


    Li Miaozhen, azuro Nine Tailed Tianhu and other extraordinary people stand up one after another and stare at each other. Despite the tears rolling down and the stinging eyeballs, they still don''t want to miss any details.


    That''s what azuro said. In their plan, the next step is the last resort.


    Success or failure depends on this.


    "Xu, Xu Qian?"


    Nalan Tianlu, who was watching the battle in the distance, was stunned. He said that he was looking for death. No matter how powerful the Yipin Wufu was, he could not sustain the "baking" of the Tathagata Dharma.


    Half a step of martial arts God is almost unable to succeed, so he''s just a good martial arts man?


    But the next scene, let Nalan Tianlu gape, standing on the head of Shenshu Xu Qi''an, was devoured by Shenshu.


    Although the light of Da RI reincarnation FA Xiang was too dazzling, he still saw this detail clearly.


    Nalan Tianlu is right, but this is not a phagocytosis, but a short fusion.


    In the field of yipinwufu, it''s called "fleshbody seizing". It integrates the flesh and blood of the target and occupies the other''s body.


    But different from Yuanshen, flesh and blood is not so cruel. The loser can choose to lurk and return the initiative to the host. You can also choose to live with the host and control the body at the same time.


    After seizing and giving up, they can also forcibly separate by virtue of their control over their own flesh and blood.


    This move can only be used by high-level martial artists. Shenshu''s right arm was just like this to Xu Qian.


    The only drawback of "taking over the flesh" is that the vitality and physical strength can complement each other, but the combat power and realm are difficult to enhance.


    Because Shenshu is more powerful than Xu Qi''an and is compatible downward, it is impossible to raise the upper limit of banbu Wushen to accommodate one grade of Wufu.


    After integrating into Xu Qi''an, the dark Vajra Dharma changes at the speed visible to the naked eye, the red skull grows flesh and blood again, and the flesh and blood of all parts of the body proliferates rapidly.


    He gained the power of Xu Qi''an and the spirit of the immortal tree.


    The power of the Dharma phase of the great sun samsara continuously melts the flesh and blood, but the regenerative ability keeps the two in a relative balance.


    In the short term, it will be hard for this round of sun to cause heavy damage to Shenshu.


    Finally, he came to the Buddha, and the dark Dharma closed its 23 arms and grasped the sun above the Buddha''s head.


    Then the last arm stretched out backward, and Xu Qi''an''s voice echoed in the wilderness of the western regions


    "Knife!"


    The Confucian carving knife in Zhao Shou''s hand roared out.


    During the flight, it changed from a faint clear light to a meteorite like light mass. The clear light was surging, and the clear air filled the universe.


    This carving knife rarely erupts such a powerful force.


    At this moment, it seems to be the real super magic weapon.


    Zhao Shou''s eyes were clear and his mood was complicated. He looked at the Nine Tailed Fox and said:


    "Didn''t you wonder why I opposed Xu Qi''an''s summoning the spirit of the Confucian sage?"


    Jiuwei Tianhu''s eyes are far away. His white face has two clear tears


    "Summoning the Confucian sage will bring him irreparable damage."


    "Well," Zhao Shou said slowly


    "The price of summoning Confucian saints is the regurgitation of the rules of heaven, the injury in an unusual sense. The spirit of the flower god can cure it, but it can''t cure the regurgitation of the rules."


    After a pause, he said:


    "The carving knife of the Confucian sage is in my hand, and it has always been a bright pearl. Except for the two times when Wei Yuan and JianZheng summoned the spirits of the Confucian sage, it never showed the great power of a super magic weapon. Do you know why? "


    Li Miaozhen and others looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Zhao Shoudao:


    "The Confucian sage is a person with great fortune, and is also a person who has gathered the greatest fortune in all ages."


    The crowd understood in an instant.


    If we want to give full play to the power of Confucian carving knives, we have to be a good luck maker.


    Although Zhao Shou left Confucianism and Taoism, he buried the fields before, but now he is an official in the court, but his time is not long enough to inspire the power of Confucian carving.


    "After Luan Ming hammer enlightened him, Xu Ningyan was able to control the national fortune in his body freely." Zhao Shou said with a smile


    "Therefore, there is no need to summon the spirits of Confucian saints."


    As he spoke, the light sent himself into the palm of God.


    Haoran healthy qi along the arm, covered with dark Dharma phase, effectively resisted the baking of the great samsara.


    "Buddha


    Shenshu roared angrily, and the Confucian carving knife in his hand stabbed out.


    In the wilderness of the western regions, a golden halo spread rapidly, like ripples, rippling hundreds of miles away.


    It''s like a prelude to a stellar explosion.


    Then, the deafening sound began to come, accompanied by the sudden expansion of the golden light, those golden light like fire in all directions, scattered into the distant wilderness.


    Li Miaozhen and other super strong people have been far away from alantuo, but they are still injured by the collapse of the Dharma phase of the great sun samsara.


    In desperation, sun Xuanji forced himself to bear the burning pain and left with the crowd.


    ..........


    After the violent and chaotic golden light dissipated, the dark Dharma was independent of heaven and earth. His twelve arms had been broken, and his chest and abdomen were almost blown through. The flesh and blood of both arms and chest and abdomen were wriggling, but it was difficult to heal.


    And the vague figure of Buddha collapsed into a mass of flesh mountain again. It stubbornly and slowly climbed along the lacquer black method, devouring him.


    The dark Dharma phase slowly raised his feet and trampled on the meat mountain.


    It looks like two exhausted wounded, with the support of hatred, trying to climb to each other and try to bite each other to death.


    When Nalan Tianlu saw this scene, he suddenly felt like "I''ve done it again".


    But reason made him restrain his impulse and recognize himself.


    At this time, there was a crack in the meat mountain, revealing three Bodhisattvas sitting cross legged. Their breath was weak, and they didn''t seem to be in good condition.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the dark, Xu Qi''an''s voice came.


    Now leave, Buddha can''t stop them.


    The purpose of this trip has been achieved. It''s meaningless to stay and continue fighting, because they can''t kill Buddha, and both he and Shenshu are very weak now.


    There is also a covetous second grade rain master on the side.


    FA Xiang, 200 Zhang high, left slowly, and walked in the wilderness towards the distance.


    Behind him is Aranda, who has turned into ruins, and above the ruins is the Buddha, who is creeping slowly and seems powerless.


    "Xu Qi''an can give full play to the power of carving knives by Confucian saints..... The martial god of banbu reappears in the world, and the Buddha is far more likely to break away from the seal than the witch God..... The three Bodhisattvas are not dead, so it is not appropriate to take advantage of the fire and leave quietly."


    Nalan Tianlu simply summed up the intelligence.


    First and second, intelligence is extremely important, which is equivalent to finding out Xu Qi''an''s card.


    "Hey, it''s really ironic that it''s not Yunlu academy that can really use Confucian carving knives. It''s a crude warrior. "


    Nalan Tianlu sneered, and then he was silent.


    Apart from the practice system, Xu is really qualified to use a carving knife.


    ...........


    Southern Xinjiang.


    In the palace of the Banshee queen, Li Miaozhen held hot tea in his hand and looked out of the palace.


    "They haven''t separated yet? When will it recover? "


    This is the third time she has asked the same question.


    It has been two hours since I returned to southern Xinjiang from the western regions.


    After Xu Qi''an and Shenshu entered the seal tower, they never came out again, while Li Miaozhen and others stayed in Wanyao mountain for a while.


    Lying on her side on the soft floor, she greets everyone to have tea and drink. Her face is radiant, and she looks like she is in a good mood at happy events.


    Jiao said with a smile


    "Don''t worry. At their level, it will take some time for them to separate from each other, and Shenshu also needs to fuse with the ghosts in his head, so that he can recover to the peak. How can he be so fast?"


    Li Miaozhen snorted coldly.


    In fact, she was afraid that Shenshu would suddenly lose his mind and "eat" Xu Qian.


    Top martial artists in the same field can plunder Qi and blood from each other.


    In her opinion, Xu Ningyan is too risky.


    It''s not like an ally is a father. Can you do this?


    "Say something, Taoist priest."


    Li Miaozhen sent a message to the head of the local clan.


    Jin Lian shook her head and said:


    "Have you forgotten Xu Qi''an''s national fortune?"


    The national movement has been integrated with Xu Qi''an, and it''s hard to get rid of the experts who are not in the warlock system. If God wants to eat Xu Qi''an, he must refine qi movement. This half step martial god obviously has no such ability.


    Blue lotus thought, feel reasonable, a lot of peace of mind.


    After chatting a few words, Jiuwei Tianhu turned the topic to the battle just now, looked around at the super strong and said:


    "Buddha seems to have something wrong?


    "In the previous battle, he did not cast any other Dharma forms except the mahari samsara Dharma form."


    Taoist priest Jinlian pondered:


    "Maybe it''s not completely untied?"


    Azuro shook his head


    "I''m sure that the seal of Confucian sage no longer exists. It is better to say that after the separation of Shenshu, he lost part of his power, so he can only perform the great samsara. "


    The silver haired enchantress immediately denied her brother''s guess in name, "but Shenshu can only know Vajra Dharma phase."


    What about the power of other Dharma forms?


    After examining for a moment, Zhao Shousi breathed


    "I have two ideas: first, when Zhengzheng summoned the spirits of Confucian saints to destroy the Tathagata Dharma, he caused some damage to the Buddha and damaged his fighting power.


    "Second, the Buddha is not the real Buddha, there is another person."


    Zhongchaofan thought about it and thought that both of them might be very big.


    With the ability to supervise and correct the layout, it is very possible that we really reserved our skills at the beginning to pave the way for today''s battle.


    As for the second guess, it depends on God.


    Shenshu is complete again, and his memory is no longer incomplete. If you have any questions, you can get answers directly from him.


    "Buddha, why did it become like that?" Li Miaozhen asked a question he had been curious about for a long time.


    She was referring to the exaggerated and terrifying meat mountain.


    "Maybe that''s what he is." Zhao Shou said a carefully thought extremely afraid answer.


    Azuro shook his head


    "I have never seen the Buddha, but in the legend of the Shura people, the Buddha is wearing a cassock, and his whole body is like gold casting, and he has a human shape."


    "But that may be just an incarnation, or an illusion." The silver haired monster said.


    Zhao Shou looks at azuro


    "What was the realm of King Shura in those days?"


    If the king of Shura had been a half step warrior or a strong one, it would be very difficult for the incarnation of Buddha to suppress him.


    Azuro frowned and shook his head


    "At that time, when I was still in my mother''s womb, the king of Shura was killed by the Buddha in Aranda. The people only said that King Shura was an invincible strong man in the western regions.


    "When Shenshu wakes up, ask him."


    Because sun Xuanji had no monkey around him, he could only watch the discussion among his companions lonely and couldn''t get in his mouth.


    He had 10000 ideas in his head, and all kinds of inspiration flashed, but his mouth couldn''t keep up with his brain.


    At this time, the temperament is cold and quiet, the figure is graceful, just like Qingji, the lady of a family, the skirt flutters into the hall.


    "Lord, master Shenshu and Xu Yinluo wake up."

 Chapter 840

    Ten thousand demon country Lord small waist a stand, sit up from the soft collapse, the chest that a few Jin amorous feelings because of this action, a burst of shaking.


    Li Miaozhen, azuro and other super strong men also got up from the side of the case.


    Li Miaozhen and others catch up. Zhao Shouyuan wanted to show off the operation of the Confucian friars, but he was hurt too much, so he gave up the plan...


    Follow nine tail Tianhu honestly.


    The night sky is like washing, the full moon is hanging in the sky, and the stars are all over the night.


    Ten thousand demon city falls into a deep sleep in the night. The demon tribe is a group that pays great attention to the rules of work and rest. They don''t have as many playful children as human beings. They can play until midnight and drink Da Dan.


    The crowd soon arrived at the seal tower. The door of the tower was open and the bright candlelight reflected.


    Xu Qi''an and Shen Shu sat face to face and talked in the tower. When they saw the crowd coming, they looked at each other at the same time. One waved with a smile and the other nodded with a stiff face.


    Zhao Shou and others stepped into the seal tower and bowed to the banbu God solemnly.


    Only Nine Tailed Fox or a pair of no big no small appearance, like a coquettish, no rules no moment wild girl.


    After they were seated, Shenshu said slowly:


    "I know you have a lot to ask me, and I''ll tell you all about me."


    The spirit of the people was boosted.


    God did not immediately tell, recalled a moment of the past, this is in a slow tone, about their own things.


    "More than 500 years ago, the Buddha broke away from part of the seal and gained the freedom to infiltrate a little power. In order to break the confinement of Confucian sage as soon as possible, he thought hard and finally came up with a way.


    "That is to tear part of your soul and inject your emotions into it. Then it was integrated into the body of the king of Shura. At that time, the king of Shura was almost out of his wits, and there was only a wisp of ghost in his body. This part of the Buddha''s soul and the remnant soul of the king of Shura merge into a new soul.


    "This is me. I have part of the soul and memory of Buddha, and also the memory and soul of King Shura. I often can''t tell whether I am king Shura or Buddha. "


    The people in the tower have different expressions.


    I see. This is almost consistent with my conjecture. Shenshu is really the "other side" of the Buddha. There is no foreign super product to take away the Buddha. Well, as a super product, the Buddha can''t be taken away by taking away the Buddha..... Xu Qi''an suddenly realized.


    He then looked at azuro and nine tail Tianhu, and found that the expression of "brother and sister" was the same type of complex.


    Don''t make complaints about yourself, your son and daughter can''t tell whether your father is king or Buddha. Xu Xu an quietly Tucao in his heart.


    "The Buddha and I agreed that as long as I help to transform the kingdom of ten thousand demons, let the southern demons convert to Buddhism, help him gather Qi and break away from the seal, he will completely cut off the contact with me and give me a free body.


    "He infused emotion into my soul and deepened my understanding of myself as a Buddha because he was afraid of my repentance. I promised him that after I had achieved my accomplishments, I would leave alantuo and go to southern Xinjiang. "


    Shenshu tells the story of a dusty past in history.


    "I saw her for the first time in August, the hottest summer in southern Xinjiang. Three hundred miles to the west of Wanyao mountain, there is a Gemini lake. The water is clear and there is a kind of "Gemini" spirit flower by the lake. It is said that eating it can give birth to Gemini.


    "I went all the way south from the western regions and passed by the Twin Lakes. When I was drinking and resting by the lake, the water suddenly began to spray. She came out naked from the water. The sun was shining, her white body was covered with water drops, reflecting the colorful halo, and behind her were nine beautiful foxtails.


    "When she saw me, she was not shy at all. Instead, she asked me with a smile," how long have you been peeping at my master''s bath? "


    At this time, you should steal the clothes she put on the shore, and then ask her to marry you. Maybe she will think that you are a honest and honest person, and choose to marry you...... Xu Qi''an thought of this, instinctively looked around and found that Yuan HUFA was not there, so she was relieved.


    The fox spirit is really enthusiastic and open...... Xu Qi''an immediately looks at the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The silver haired enchantress and Li Miaozhen stand up at the same time.


    Xu Qian looked back, and Shenshu continued


    "She asked me if I came from the western regions. I said yes, and she changed her smile and gave me a hard hand. At that time, Buddhism in the western regions often had friction with Wanyao kingdom. Buddhism liked to take the powerful demon tribe as a mount.


    "She said I''m handsome and I''m going to be a man''s pet."


    Promise her, master, you have to grasp the future... Xu Qi''an teased in his heart, and scattered the sense of sadness.


    Handsome? Zhao Shou and others examined Shenshu''s facial features with questioning eyes, doubting that Shenshu was bragging.


    Along with asulo, who is a member of the Shura clan, he feels that Shenshu''s boasting is overdone.


    The silver haired enchantress said faintly:


    "Our Nine Tailed Tianhu family only likes strong and brave men, unlike human women, who only like greasy little white faces."


    Li Miaozhen looks at Xu Qian, then at the silver haired enchantress, with a touch of vigilance in her eyes.


    "And then!" Xu Qian asked.


    "Later, I beat her. She was honest and said that she would only accept me as a man''s pet. She was not half hearted." Shenshu laughed, "I was just worrying about how to enter the demon kingdom. The demons are extremely resistant to Buddhism and monks. Even if my cultivation is strong and I can convince others with strength, it''s hard to convince them. "


    "Later, I stayed in Wanyao kingdom as the master of Wanyao Kingdom and spent the happiest decades in my life."


    When Shenshu said this, he looked at the Nine Tailed Fox in a gentle tone


    "In the thirtieth year, you were born."


    No, you are not assimilated by them. Master, your Dharma is not firm, but who doesn''t love Fox spirits? They are beautiful, rich and coquettish. I can''t control them even if it''s me


    "That''s why you broke up with Buddha?"


    Shen Shu shook his head and said in a deep voice:


    "In fact, my task has been completed long ago. She hesitated for decades until her child was born. She finally agreed to convert to Buddhism and let the Banshee Kingdom become a vassal of Buddhism, as long as Buddhism agreed to let the Banshee Kingdom autonomy.


    "I gladly returned to Buddhism and told the Buddha and the Bodhisattvas about it. The Buddha agreed, and then sent the Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and Vajra of Aranda to the kingdom of ten thousand demons."


    At this point, his expression suddenly turned gloomy:


    "She opened the door to meet the Buddha, but what she was waiting for was the slaughter of the Buddha. The Buddha abandoned his inheritance. He never wanted to give me back my freedom, never wanted to let go of the demon kingdom. I was just his pawn in charge of exploring the way.


    "He wants to destroy the demon kingdom with the least cost, and bring the Qi of 100000 mountains into Buddhism."


    Nine tail Tianhu pursed her lips and looked gloomy.


    Recalling the historical records, Zhao Shou suddenly said:


    "No wonder, according to historical records, Buddhism killed the queen of ten thousand demons in ten thousand demons mountain, and the demons retreated in a panic. They immediately fought against the Buddhist guerrillas in one hundred thousand mountains, and it took a whole year to put an end to the war.


    "It''s called Jiazi dangyao in history."


    If we let the demon clan be on guard and gather the strength of the whole country, it is not so difficult for Buddhism to destroy the demon kingdom. At the beginning, it was by means of sneak attack that the top power of the ten thousand demon kingdom was solved. Most of the demon clans scattered in the ten thousand mountains, but they didn''t react at that time.


    That''s why there''s a follow-up war.


    Lost the top strength of the demon clan, still fought a Jiazi, you can imagine, when Kyushu''s largest demon clan group how strong.


    Xu Qi''an frowned


    "I heard the empress say that at the beginning, the Tathagata Dharma phase rose from your body, and the Buddha can still control you?"


    Shen Shu nodded


    "This is his mace, the dark hand he left when he separated me. At that time, I was only aware of an uncontrollable force, and I didn''t know its essence. Buddha told me that this is an inseparable connection between me and him. If I want to be free, I have to eliminate this force.


    "And the price is to help him transform the demon Kingdom and help him out of trouble."


    So it is... Xu Qi''an and nine tail Tianhu suddenly nodded.


    The latter asked:


    "To this day, can you still integrate? What is the state of Buddha? He seems very abnormal. "


    She asked Li Miaozhen about her doubts.


    All the extraordinary spirit, listen patiently.


    Shen Shu frowned


    "In my impression, Buddha is a human race, which should not be wrong. Although my memory only stays after he has become a super product, he is me, I am him, and I know what I am."


    Xu Qian asked:


    "Then why did he become what he is now?"


    Shen Shu shook his head slightly


    "I don''t know what happened to him in the last 500 years. But it''s more terrible. There''s one thing I don''t know if you''ve noticed. "


    He looked at Xu Qian and said, "the Buddha can no longer be called a" living creature ". His mind is abnormal."


    It''s like a terrible monster, a monster without feelings...... Xu Qi''an nodded and pondered:


    "Is it because it''s transferring most of its emotions to you?"


    At the beginning, the Buddha transferred most of his emotions to Shenshu to deepen his understanding of himself as a Buddha, so as not to let the memory of the king of Shura become dominant and lead to the loss of control of this "separation".


    But is there really no price?


    Perhaps his present state is the price.


    That''s why he wants to take this opportunity to accommodate God and make up for himself?


    At this time, the Nine Tailed Tianhu looked at Xu Qian and said:


    "Where''s the bear king?"


    Xu Qi''an stretched out his palm, and the golden light of the palm condensed into a small, exquisite and pocket golden pagoda.


    "He suffered some injuries and fell asleep in the tower. I have cured him with the method of pharmacist..."


    With that, Xu Qi''an''s face changed and his pupils contracted slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the crowd.


    "I seem to understand why Buddha wants to eat Faji Bodhisattva." Xu Qi''an took a deep breath, glanced around and said in a deep voice:


    "There''s a detail that you''ve noticed. It seems that he can''t use the eight Dharma images other than the Tathagata Dharma images. What he really wants from Faji Bodhisattva is the power of the great wisdom Dharma. He needs the great wisdom Dharma to keep sober and not to turn himself into a monster without reason


    This is a very frightening but reasonable guess, echoing their previous conjecture.


    "It''s a pity that Faji Bodhisattva has only a wisp of soul left and can''t remember too many things." Xu Qi''an looks at Taoist priest Jinlian


    "I have to trouble the Taoist priest to fill the soul of Faji Bodhisattva."


    Taoist Jinlian nodded and agreed.


    "Master Shenshu''s head has been recaptured, so the Buddha has no reason to continue to sleep. He is likely to retaliate against Nanjiang and even Dafeng, and has to defend himself." Zhao Shoushen said.


    "This matter, I need to go back to discuss with Duke Wei..." Xu Qi''an pinched his eyebrows.


    They talked deeply, because God needed to recuperate and recover his strength, so they left one after another.


    Zhao Shou and others were seriously injured. They wanted to stay in Wanyao kingdom for a night, but Xu Qi''an stood on the square outside the seal tower and looked at the night


    "Go back to Dafeng first. I have something to verify."


    After that, they offered sacrifices to the pagoda and signaled them to enter the pagoda for cultivation.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to explain, Li Miaozhen and others didn''t ask much and jumped into the tower.


    Bang!


    With the tower door closed, Xu Qi''an darted into the night sky like a sharp arrow, disappearing into the sky in an instant.


    From one hundred thousand mountains to the capital, it was like a hundred thousand li. It took Xu Qi''an only one hour to return to the capital.


    The majestic city is located on the vast land, with a lot of lights. The closer it is to the palace, the denser the lights are.


    At dusk, Huaiqing sent a letter to them in the heaven and earth society, telling them that he had beaten back the attack of the great wizard. Kouyangzhou, with the strength of the second grade Wufu, beat duerrohan. He did not dare to enter the capital and fled back to the western regions. Then he went straight to the main battlefield to support Luo Yuheng and others.


    It''s a pity that the great wizard is too much of a chicken thief. As soon as he sees that the vulgar second grade Wufu has killed him, he immediately retreats with two wise men.


    When Xu Qi''an heard the news, he was really surprised.


    Xin said that senior Kou finally rose.


    PATA... Xu Qi''an lands on the baguatai, worships the pagoda of futu, and releases Li Miaozhen, azuro and other extraordinary people.


    Then he took them all the way down to the bottom of the observation tower.


    There are three floors under the ground of the star watching building. The first floor is for ordinary prisoners, which once became Zhong Li''s exclusive suite.


    At the bottom are those who hold the super strong.


    Sun Xuanji, under the sign of Xu Qian, opened a series of prohibitions and came to the bottom.


    Elder martial brother sun raised his foot and stepped on it. The clear light circle array was revealed, and there was an naked monkey in the array.


    Yuan HUFA, with snow-white and long hair, is a little shy. He is used to wearing human clothes. When his hairy jade body is exposed to the audience, he is inevitably shy.


    Then, he quickly entered the state of work, looked at sun Xuanji for a moment and read his mind


    "You want to see Doyen Lohan?"


    Duqing Luohan was the main force to capture Xu Qi''an in Yongzhou. He was defeated by Luo Yuheng. Later, he got a living at the cost of pulling out the magic nail.


    The governor promised to love Rohan and put him in the observation tower for three years. After three years, he would be free.


    Xu Qi''an nodded, eh.


    Sun Xuanji leads a group of extraordinary people through the dark and dreary corridor to an iron door at the end.


    He first took out an octagonal copper mirror and embedded it in the octagonal groove of the iron door. The copper mirror was like a 3D projector, projecting a complex array.


    Elder martial brother sun''s face kept on fiddling with and writing the array patterns. After more than ten breath, the lock tongue in the iron door made a "click" sound and bounced open one after another.


    With a slightly heavy "Zaza" sound, he pushed open the heavy iron door.


    The iron door was dark. Sun Xuanji summoned an oil lamp with his teleportation technique. The faint candle light dispelled the darkness and brought yellow.


    On the dry grass, there was an old monk with white eyebrows hanging on both sides of his cheek.


    The skinny old monk opened his eyes and looked at the strong people who suddenly visited him. His eyes were slightly fixed on Asuro and Xu Qi''an.


    "You two can stand together. It seems that a lot of things have happened outside during the half year when I was underground."


    Du Qing Luo Han light way.


    Xu Qi''an nodded


    "There''s a lot going on. Do you want to know?"


    The old monk didn''t answer. He looked like he was following the fate.


    Xu Qian continued


    "But before that, I have something to ask you."


    Duqing Luohan said:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qi''an stares at him


    "Outside Yongzhou City, in the underground palace, did you kill that ancient corpse?"


    ..........


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them. Today, I went to the hospital for a physical examination, and the update was late.

 Chapter 841

    The ancient corpse in Yongzhou was killed by Duqing Luohan?!


    Li Miaozhen and Taoist Jinlian turn their heads in surprise and look at Xu Qian.


    They have the most profound understanding of the ancient corpse in the underground palace. They know that the ancient corpse left thousands of years ago was "killed" not long ago.


    But I never expected that the death of the ancient corpse had something to do with Duqing Luohan...


    Azuro, Zhao Shou and sun Xuanji didn''t know much about it, so they didn''t have much change in their expression. They listened in silence and wanted to know why Xu Qian mentioned it.


    In the cell, the light is like a bean, bringing a faint yellow background. Luohan sits cross legged, silent to answer.


    "Monks do not lie, so silence, is not a disguised recognition?" Xu Qian smiles


    "At the beginning, among the super strong people in Yongzhou, besides you and the two vajras, the two Yang gods of Tianzong, as well as me and the national teacher. Now the latter two can be ruled out, so who can kill the ancient corpses in Yongzhou besides you? "


    At that time, the ancient corpse was in a sealed state. It was not difficult for Sanpin Vajra to kill the ancient corpse, but there must be some noise. But when Xu Qian returned to the underground palace tomb, he only saw the ancient corpse whose intelligence had been destroyed, and there was no sign of too fierce fighting.


    Can do this, must have the strength of rolling level, a second grade arhat, perfect match.


    Li Miaozhen frowned


    "But didn''t you say that it was the owner of the tomb who came back? Also, why does Du Qing want to kill the ancient corpse? "


    Lan Lian''s interest in reasoning and investigation has been hooked up.


    They all looked at Xu Qi''an.


    The next step is the reasoning part of Xu Yingong, which attracts people''s attention..... Xu Qian makes a joke in his heart, breathes out a breath and explains in a low voice:


    "In the beginning, I really thought that, so I didn''t doubt Buddhism. But if it was the tomb owner who killed the ancient corpse, why didn''t he directly target me at his level and his accomplishments?


    "Instead, wipe out the evidence and wipe out the ancient corpse?"


    On this point, his thought at that time was that the owner of the tomb worried about the cause and effect of Xu Yinluo, and did not rush to do it.


    Of course, this idea is also reasonable. In addition, at that time, the cultivation was limited, and the biggest enemies were Buddhism and Xu Pingfeng. Therefore, Xu Qi''an didn''t take the owner of the ancient tomb in mind, and took the boat to the bridge to lie flat, instead of racking his brains to pursue it.


    "Later, when I went to Tianzong to take Miaozhen, I learned from Tianzun that renzongfen of daozun was probably still alive. I thought at that time, if daozun''s Renzong didn''t die, who would he be? Where has he gone in endless years? "


    "What are you trying to say?" Azuro frowned


    "Don''t play games."


    Xu Qi''an ignored him and said, "in fact, we''ve already seen daozun''s Renzong Fenshen."


    The long pupil of the Golden Lotus Road was coagulated, and the tone was a little hasty


    "The owner of the ancient tomb is daozun''s renzongfen!"


    As soon as he said this, he was surprised.


    Azuro, sun Xuanji and Zhao Shou only feel that they have eaten a big melon and gained an ancient secret.


    Li Miaozhen''s mind flashed all kinds of details about the tomb. After Xu Qian and others left the underground palace, they described the underground palace in detail in heaven and earth.


    Now, the two have been proved to be surprisingly consistent.


    Taoist priest Jinlian sighed


    "I''ve been wondering for a long time. Since ancient times, there''s no reason to survive and rob the losers. The ancestor of that clan not only survived, but also took off his body and regained his life.


    "Throughout ancient and modern times, only daozun can be so amazing."


    Xu added:


    "It also coincides with the time. Do you remember that Chu Yuanzhen once looked through historical books. According to the costumes of the characters in the murals, as well as the scale and utensils of the sacrificial ceremony, he speculated that it was at least 2000 years ago, or even more.


    "One of the murals records that the ancestor of that man killed the snake and was respected as the national master. It can also be inferred that the time was when the descendants of gods and demons were rampant."


    Sun Xuanji frowned and coughed.


    Yuan HUFA read his mind with tacit understanding and asked instead of him:


    "But what does this have to do with Buddhism?"


    Xu Qi''an looked around and said:


    "Some of you may not know that the ancient corpse has been sleeping in the underground palace for thousands of years, guarding the jade seal bearing Qi Yun, waiting for its owner to return, but its owner has been gone for thousands of years and has never come back.


    "It was not until Lina strayed into the underground palace that she woke up from her deep sleep.


    "Up to now, I don''t need to repeat how important qi movement is to chaopin, but why does the owner of the underground palace never come back to pick up such an important thing?"


    Azuro pondered:


    "Maybe it''s not the right time, maybe it''s something unexpected..."


    Xu Qian grinned


    "For example, being sealed!"


    At this point, all the people on the scene understood, one by one gaping and shocked.


    There is only one meaning in Xu Qi''an''s words - the Buddha is the master of the underground palace, who lives in Taoism.


    Duqing Luohan''s white eyebrows stirred. No matter how old and clumsy his face was, it was hard to keep calm. There was a bit of loss in his eyes. A little clear.


    After a long silence, the oil lamp burned quietly.


    Asuro sighed, broke the silence and whispered:


    "Daozun is Buddha... What is your basis?"


    This matter spreads out, certainly set off an uproar in Kyushu.


    Others did not speak, still digesting the news, and tried to find loopholes, trying to overturn Xu''s speculation.


    For such a big thing, we must be 100% sure. We can''t have any "uncertainty".


    Zhao Shou, who never spoke, shook his head and said:


    "No, if that''s the case, he didn''t have to let God subdue the kingdom of ten thousand demons and sneak directly into the Central Plains to retrieve Qi Yun from ancient tombs. If the Buddha is the master of the underground palace, there are too many ways to send someone to retrieve the jade seal. "


    Li Miaozhen felt that Zhao Shou''s statement was reasonable and frowned


    "But if Buddha was not the master of the underground palace, why did he send Duqing arhat to kill the ancient corpse?"


    Lohan couldn''t help saying:


    "I didn''t admit it


    The female Taoist priest is too subjective and directly believes that he is the murderer of the ancient corpse


    Xu Qi''an looked at the white browed arhat and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you slowly."


    He then looked at Zhao Shou and answered his question


    "That''s right, but this annual meeting can''t be put off because there are so many awards that I have to attend to receive them. What''s more, it''s hard to resist the temptation to shake hands with the male god.

 Chapter 842

    The Taoist priest frowned and thought, but shook his head


    "I''ve never heard of this kind of method. I''m afraid it was initiated by daozun in his later period and has never been left behind."


    After a pause, he looked at Xu Qi''an and said:


    "However, although we don''t know the details, the general process is to remove the old body, which is a great price for Taoist transcendence, but it''s not unbearable. But you''re a Wufu... "


    Yipinwufu is the combination of spirit, Qi and spirit. The body does not mean that you can abandon it if you abandon it...


    Just like Wei Yuan, his spirit is second class, but his body is ordinary, which makes Wei Yuan unable to exert his fighting power.


    Different from daomen, Yuanshen, or Yangshen, will not be damaged.


    Li Miaozhen comforted him


    "At least this is a method worth learning. If there is a chance, we should try to get it."


    Azuro said faintly


    "Xu Ning''s banquet is prosperous in spring and autumn. There is no need to consider these. Moreover, the witches and demagogues are about to break away from the seal, and dealing with them is the most important thing. "


    If you can''t deal with it, then Xu Ningyan doesn''t have to think about longevity. Chaopin won''t let him live.


    Xu Qian pinched his eyebrows and said:


    "Let''s call it a day. Let''s write a letter about something."


    ...........


    In the night, Nalan Tianlu walked on the auspicious clouds and returned to Jingshan City, the general altar of sorcery.


    This city, which gathers most of the masters of sorcery, sleeps in the quiet moonlight with the desolate Jingshan in the background.


    Nalan Tianlu presses the cloud head and floats into the wizard hall.


    The classical stone pillars raised the high dome, but did not let the hall be fragmented, still broad to exaggeration.


    On both sides of the scarlet carpet are rows of candlesticks, red candles burning.


    At the end of the hall is a base more than ten meters high, on which stands a huge stone chair, like an exclusive throne for giants.


    On the edge of the throne stood the great wizard, salen AGU, with a lamb in his arms and a cloak symbolizing the wizard.


    "How is the war going in the western regions?"


    Salen AGU looked down at the rain master who stepped into the hall, and his low voice echoed in the open hall.


    Nalan Tianlu stops at the base and shakes his head


    "Shenshu recaptured the head, Dafeng Fang retired after success, and there were no casualties for the super strong on both sides..."


    He told salen AGU the details of the war.


    "The half step martial god reappears in the human world. The Central Plains and southern Xinjiang have some inside information. If Xu Qi''an is promoted to the rank of the half step martial god and gathers the power of the two half step martial gods, the Central Plains may really be able to compete with the super products."


    Salen AGU sighed.


    Although banbuwu God is terrible, what salen AGU saw was the strength of Xu Qian. Without him to lead the matter and assist Shenshu, today''s ending might not be the same.


    Unknowingly, this little man has become this kind of person.


    It took him only two and a half years to be famous in the world.


    Terrible afterwave.


    "It''s not so easy to achieve banbu Wushen." Nalan Tianlu was not worried.


    "I''m not at ease all the time." Salem AGU shook his head slightly


    "The supervisor''s support for Xu Qi''an is by no means to help him become a master of martial arts. I don''t believe that he didn''t leave behind. However, the half step martial god has been only Shenshu since ancient times.


    "Xu Qian wants to set foot in this realm, at least not in the short term."


    The great wizard didn''t know the way to promote banbu Wushen, but he thought that there must be a way out of the importance and understanding of JianZheng.


    Nalan Tianlu asked:


    "Great wizard, why did Buddha become so strange?"


    Salem AGU said faintly:


    "Like a monster, it''s natural to give up emotion and lack of emotion as a living creature. In all major systems, except for Wufu, the higher the rank, the easier it is to cut off emotion. The Buddha made such a big mistake... "


    As for Buddha''s abnormality, he can only explain it by "making mistakes".


    It''s a big mistake to cut off one''s feelings..... Nalan Tianlu wrote down this message silently and then asked:


    "What''s the Buddha''s Dharma image about?"


    He means that the Buddha can only perform the Tathagata Dharma, but can not perform other Dharma.


    Salen AGU pondered for a moment and said:


    "I guess it''s the power of the Confucian sage that made the Buddha hurt.


    "The Buddha had already broken away from the seal of Confucian sage, which was one step faster than the God of Gu and Wu. It is very likely that he will seize the opportunity and swallow up the Central Plains."


    Nalan Tianlu suddenly has a dignified face.


    ............


    The capital, Haoqi building.


    "That''s what happened."


    At the end of his long speech, Xu Qi''an sipped the flower tea and felt the fragrance spread among the taste buds.


    "It turns out that Buddha is the separation of Tao and Zun." Wei Yuan first sighed and then said:


    "There must be a reason why he sent Duqing Luohan to kill the ancient corpse."


    Xu Qi''an frowned


    "Although this matter is secret, it will not have a great impact on the Buddha if it is leaked out. I have never thought about why he wanted to kill the ancient corpse. What does Duke Wei think?"


    Wei Yuan said with a smile


    "When you think wrong, step back and don''t get into a corner.


    "You don''t think it will affect the Buddha, that''s based on your own understanding, but you are not Buddha after all, and you can''t represent other super products. Maybe the Buddha just doesn''t want someone to see it. "


    Xu Qian raised his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and shook his head


    "I don''t want to. There''s something more urgent to deal with right now. Now that God has made up his body, there is no need for Buddha to sleep. He is likely to retaliate against the Central Plains, Duke Wei. You have to guard against it. "


    Wei Yuan looked at him


    "You don''t think about it until now?"


    Xu Qian with "what''s wrong" eyes back to big green clothes.


    "Azuro has said for a long time that the statue of the Confucian sage is destroyed and the Buddha sleeps for 500 years in order to suppress the head of Shenshu. Since you are determined to take back your head, the first thing to face after your success is the Revenge of Buddha.


    "I don''t ask you to take one step and look at ten steps, but two steps." Wei Yuan looks like he hates iron but not steel.


    Xu Qi''an sighed


    "Of course, I''ve thought about it, but I don''t have a good idea. It''s a big deal to unite with Shenshu and other extraordinary experts to fight with Buddha again."


    Shenshu''s strength soared, and with so many experts to help him, he absolutely had the ability to be tough with Buddhism. This is Xu Qi''an''s strategy.


    "That''s all right!"


    Wei Yuan gave a farfetched praise and then said:


    "I promise to durohan for you that Dafeng will take Mahayana Buddhism as the national religion in the future and allow the Mahayana Buddhists from the western regions to migrate to the Central Plains. This can not only weaken the Buddha''s Qi, but also enhance the foundation of Dafeng.


    "Since we want to be the enemy of chaopin, the corresponding layout should be prepared before that."


    Wokuo, you bad old man, you conspired against Du Er?! Xu Qian was shocked.


    According to azuro, duer is a devout Buddhist arhat, and Buddhism is the first in everything., Does it mean that rebellion can be instigated.


    Wei Yuan said faintly:


    "If you are a person, you will have desire, pursuit and idea. If you grasp what they want, you will not be afraid of no chance. If you have a chance, you will be able to win over.


    "In addition, at this juncture, we can try to form an alliance with witchcraft."


    Xu Qi''an said, "well


    "Although Shamanism abhors Dafeng, there are good reasons to convince salen AGU now."


    Wei Yuan is right. If the Buddha invades the Central Plains, the Shamanism will never sit back and ignore him.


    "Yes, the sorcerer church is desperate to delay until the return of the sorcerer. And we also have to delay until you are promoted to Wushen, at least until the middle of the first grade. " Wei Yuan said:


    "Do you have any idea about how to be promoted to banbushen?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    The long lost sense of urgency surged into his mind again. Since his promotion, he has been pushed away by the "sense of urgency".


    I dare not relax for a moment.


    But even so, he is still far behind.


    When you get to the first level, it''s hard to be promoted.


    But the time left to him is shorter than that left to the national football team.


    If he wants to stand up in the future and defend the Central Plains, he must be promoted to banbu Wushen.


    Since ancient times, only God has reached this level.


    The difficulty can be imagined.


    Wei Yuan pondered:


    "I''ll show you a way to go out to sea!


    "Huang can''t kill all the descendants of gods and demons. It probably only targets the powerful descendants of gods and demons. You can see the" Youming silkworm "as an example. Nine tail fox is not to go out to sea, look for her to want a map and detailed information is


    Xu Qi''an nodded


    "That''s what I thought, too."


    After the failure of hunting Garo tree, his only way out was to go out to sea and hunt the descendants of gods and demons.


    "By the way, Duke Wei, there''s something I haven''t told you." Xu Qi''an takes a deep breath


    "Gu Shen told me that you should be the first grade Wufu in the Central Plains. It''s you who are the first one to be chosen


    He told Wei Yuan about Gu Shen''s foreseen future.


    Wei Yuanjing sat for a long time and nodded slowly. He looked at Xu Qian deeply


    "The supervisor chose me, he may not be right. But the supervisor and I have chosen you. That must be right. "


    He immediately smiles


    "I''m very satisfied with my life now. Ningyan, you should suffer for me."


    Xu Qian said with a bitter smile, "this may be life."


    .........


    Western regions.


    When durohan came back to Arantha, he saw ruins, collapsed stones and mounds of earth piled up in different heights.


    The ground seems to have been scraped off several layers, and is full of ground cracks, dozens of miles around full of traces after the war.


    On the plain in front of the ruins, more than 3000 monks sat cross legged, reciting scriptures in the dark and living beyond their souls.


    Sanskrit sound bursts into one.


    Durohan was prepared, but after witnessing the tragedy of Arantha with his own eyes, he was still filled with strong sadness and disappointment.


    Aranto, this holy mountain in the western regions, will be destroyed once!


    For the devout monks, this is tantamount to destroying their faith.


    Du Er was also a devout Buddhist disciple, and his mood was very complicated.


    "Amitabha!"


    Durohan put his hands together and his face was full of grief.


    "In whose hands did you lose?"


    At this time, can not distinguish between men and women, old and young voice line, ring behind.


    ...........


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 843

    Durohan turned his head calmly and looked at the young monk behind him.


    "Who did you lose to?"


    Repeated the young monk with red lips and white teeth.


    Durohan''s face remained unchanged, his hands clasped


    "Kou Yangzhou..."


    He didn''t try to "argue" or explain too much, because there was no need.


    Although Wufu is vulgar, no system can crush and defeat Wufu in the same realm. It''s normal that Luohan can''t beat Wufu.


    Bodhisattva Guangxian nodded slightly.


    "What about the other two Bodhisattvas?"


    Du Er looked at the monks in the distance, but didn''t see the glass and the tree.


    "Out on business." Guangxian light way.


    Du Er nodded, hesitated, or asked:


    "Where''s the Buddha?"


    Guangxian pondered for a second, then suddenly showed a smile and said:


    "He is under our feet."


    In the dark, the young man''s smile is strange and sentimental.


    Durohan clearly felt the coolness in his heart. He quickly recited the Buddha''s name in a low voice to suppress his emotion.


    Then Guangxian said:


    "The Buddha has decreed that it is forbidden to propagate the Mahayana Dharma. From today on, you are not allowed to preach everywhere."


    No matter who wins or loses in this battle, once the situation stabilizes, he will clear up sooner or later and completely extinguish the flame of Mahayana Buddhism..... Wei Yuan''s words reappear in durohan''s mind.


    He looked deeply at Guangxian Bodhisattva, then looked back at the Buddhists, drew back his eyes and whispered:


    "I see!"


    Guangxian then said:


    "I have discussed with Liuli Bodhisattva and jialashu Bodhisattva. In autumn, we will hold a Buddhist assembly to gather all believers from the western regions to make a pilgrimage to aranta!"


    With that, he didn''t wait for durohan to respond, but turned into a golden light and dissipated.


    Durohan stood in silence. After a moment, he sat down in the same place and chanted sutras with the monks in the distance.


    In the night, his ravine face has no joy or sorrow.


    If you look closely, you will find that durohan has his back to Arantha and faces the East.


    ...........


    The capital, Lingbao temple.


    Luo Yuheng, who has just finished the double training, is sitting lazily by the side of the small pool, with her white and delicate feet soaking in the water, gently splashing.


    The feather coat is loose and flabby, and the neckline is slightly open, revealing a touch of greasy white and gully.


    Two Zhang outside of the water, Xu Qi''an closed his eyes, standing still, under the feet of the water, a circle of ripples.


    Suddenly, the ripples change the direction of the ripples irregularly, from the outside to the inside, and a circle of ripples spread from the foot to the foot.


    This process lasted more than ten seconds, the ripples suddenly subsided, the surface of the water seemed to be suddenly solidified, not half a minute waves.


    Luo Yuheng half narrowed her beautiful eyes, and her tone was lazy, like a lady who had just woken up. She lost the aura of a cold fairy, and her red lips moved


    "It''s not easy to control the air engine to this extent. It''s a lot of bonus to combat power."


    Xu Qi''an opened his eyes, half happy and half sighed


    "This belongs to the category of skills. In the case of a small gap, skills can influence the outcome."


    But if the hard power gap is too big, skills are meaningless.


    Ten meetings in one effort.


    These days'' hard work has not been in vain. His use of Qi has reached a peak level. The figurative metaphor is that he is like a Wufu with five grades of strength, but the strength is to control the body perfectly.


    He is the perfect master of qi movement. Even if the Qi is released, he can control it as he likes.


    "National teacher, how can the land immortal be promoted to the state of great fullness?" Xu Qian asked.


    Luo Yuheng pondered for a moment and said in a magnetic voice:


    "Two aspects of improvement, namely, the more skillful manipulation of" earth wind, water and fire "and the stronger mobilization of elements; Renzong''s "Qi, Xin, Yu" three swordsmanship is enhanced.


    "Tianzun is supposed to be a land immortal. He doesn''t have any more means than me, but he is more powerful than me. It''s because he can mobilize more elements than I can


    Xu Qi''an nodded


    "It seems that the Wufu system is really special."


    Wufu''s Yipin and Yipin peak are two realms.


    Yipinwufu and banbushen are of different grades. After seeing the perfect body of Shenshu, Xu Qian had this understanding.


    Luo Yuheng gently stretches his waist and legs to push the exquisite curve to the extreme. In the afternoon sun, he is drowsy and lazy


    "After you came back from the western regions, you were a little depressed. How powerful is chaopin?"


    Xu Qi''an was silent for a moment and said in a low voice:


    "Unpredictably powerful.


    "In the face of the Buddha, all my means are meaningless. My deepest feeling is that only extreme violence can overwhelm super goods."


    Luo Yuheng frowned


    "Extreme violence, the kind of half step warrior?"


    "No!" Xu Qi''an shook his head


    "Banbu Wushen is qualified to compete with super products at most. Up to now, I still can''t estimate the limit of super products. "


    To be qualified to fight does not mean to be a mortal enemy.


    At this time, Luo Yuheng frowned and tightened his loose feather coat to cover the half exposed fragrant shoulder and the greasy snow on his chest.


    Remove the border outside the hospital.


    A young Taoist came quickly and stopped outside the arched courtyard


    "Xu Yinluo, something''s wrong with Si Tianjian!"


    ...........


    Deep sea, dim light, undercurrent collision, surging sound is the only theme.


    "These days, I feel uneasy. Something seems to have happened in Kyushu."


    Huge monsters "float" on the bottom of the sea, like a quiet and swift submarine.


    One of the six long horns on the top of the monster''s head glows slightly, and the sound of being indifferent comes out


    "If there is no accident, the half step warrior God will reappear in the world, and the Buddha should wake up completely."


    Huang Qingdao:


    "Half step God of martial arts... Doesn''t it mean that there has never been a god of martial arts in the martial arts system?"


    He was confused about the existence of banbuwu God. Although he made up for the history from Xu Pingfeng and other channels, Huang had never had any contact with the demons in southern Xinjiang and did not know much about God.


    The supervisor said with a smile:


    "Banbu Wushen is an attempt by Buddha to break the seal and promote Wushen."


    In the surging tide, the huge monster drifted for a long time, and the waste slowly whispered:


    "It sounds like there''s a lot in it."


    If the supervisor has questions, he will answer them


    "The Confucian sage actually tried to kill the Buddha and destroyed his eight Dharma images. There was only one Tathagata left, but he found that he could not be destroyed, so he sealed him. In order to break away from the seal, the Buddha created a banbu God with the help of the body of the Shura king.


    "He intended to try to follow the martial arts route and leave a way for himself, but he failed. In fact, it is inevitable... "


    "Destiny master can see through the future, but can''t see through the past. Why do you know this?" I wonder.


    "The cutter told me." There is a smile in the supervisor''s voice:


    "It''s just that the guy can''t speak, can''t take the initiative to communicate with people."


    "Sealed?" It''s a waste of time.


    The long horn, which is sealed with the monitor, emits a faint white light, and the voice of the monitor comes out with the fluctuation of the white light


    "After the birth of Lingzhi, with the Confucian sages carving books, they gathered talent and noble righteousness. But gradually, when his thought became more mature, he had his own idea. He began to teach the Confucian sage to write books and to choose words and sentences. The Confucian sage thought it was boring, so he sealed it. "


    After a moment of silence, Huang commented:


    "Very ambitious!"


    Listening to JianZheng''s story, Huang can imagine the picture. The Confucian sage is holding a carving knife to write, but the carving knife has its own idea and says: No, no, no, there is something wrong with this passage. I''ll teach you


    "So you untied it?"


    "No, I can''t untie the seal of the Confucian sage. I can just use the secret method to bypass the seal and talk to it." Monitor the right way.


    "Well, refining weapons is the skill of warlocks." Huang put the topic back on the right track


    "Why is the failure of Buddha inevitable? You seem to have said that in ancient times there were no conditions for the promotion of martial god, but now there are."


    The supervisor said with a light smile:


    "You seem to attach great importance to the martial god. Well, because of the Buddha''s own reasons, if you change to the other two, Shenshu will not tangle with the Lord of the ten thousand demon kingdom because of his strong emotion, and will not break with Buddhism because of his love.


    "It''s not a good thing to win with seven emotions and six desires."


    Huang snorted, and the supervisor''s answer was mindless, and he didn''t answer its "Wushen" message directly.


    "Banbu Wushen is at most the same level as I am now. Compared with super products, it''s far from perfect." There is disdain for God in the waste words.


    "How strong were you at the top?" The supervisor asked.


    Huang said:


    "You can''t guess the power of supin, whether it''s the God of witchcraft or Buddha or the God of poisonous insects. Once they are ready to devour Dafeng, no one in the Central Plains can compete with it. This is why I chose to give in and didn''t want to entangle with Xu Qi''an.


    "I don''t have much time left. Now is not the time for me to wake up. It''s meaningless to compete with yipinwufu."


    When it comes to witchcraft and Buddha, his tone is dignified without any contempt.


    "I told you that when the dragon and the claw fought in the deep sea, the ocean was boiling, and the tsunami flooded the mainland of Kyushu for three thousand miles. Later, the gods and Demons scuffled and broke Kyushu apart.


    "That''s not what a friar can do."


    How terrible super product is, in a word, destroying heaven and earth!


    "So, where are you taking me?" Asked the supervisor.


    "Aren''t you the destiny master? Do you still need to ask me?" Huang chuckled.


    "It''s sealed by you." The supervisor sighed


    "Without me, the sky warden is leaderless. I hope there won''t be any trouble. At least I''ve worked hard all my life."


    Huang chuckled


    "Si Tian Jian must have been changed for a long time. You''d better accept your life."


    The supervisor said with disdain:


    "Although my disciples did not strive for success, the basic principle of respecting teachers and respecting morality was not bad. Change the supervisor? I''m not dead yet. Who dares


    Huang Qingdao:


    "Since you are the gatekeeper, you should know the details of the sorcerer."


    ..........


    Si Tianjian.


    The broad eight trigrams platform, looking around, is full of white warlocks.


    The white warlocks are divided into five camps. Their leaders are sun Xuanji, the second elder martial brother; Yang Qianhuan, the Third Elder martial brother; Song Qing, the fourth elder martial brother; Zhong Li, the fifth elder martial sister; and Chu Caiwei, the younger martial sister.


    It is worth mentioning that there are only six white warlocks behind Chu Caiwei. The youngest is six years old, and the oldest is twelve years old. Her face is tender.


    On everyone''s waist, there is a deerskin pouch for storage, in which there are cakes and snacks, the boxing love from elder martial sister Chu Caiwei.


    These people are Chu Caiwei''s new disciples. To be exact, they are the first batch of backbone of the party and Chu Caiwei''s first batch of horsemen.


    Sun Xuanji, with ordinary features, temperament and height, took a look at Yuan HUFA.


    Yuan HUFA stepped out and looked around all the magicians with awe inspiring power. He said in a deep voice:


    "In the absence of JianZheng teacher, we should take charge of the Tianjian for him. Don''t make any more mischief and go back."


    Hearing this, Song Qing said faintly:


    "If you don''t want to compete for the post of supervisor, you can give up voluntarily and leave with your people."


    Yuan HUFA turned to look at sun Xuanji. His tone changed and his fighting spirit was high


    "Since ancient times, the position of supervisor is not my own."

 Chapter 844

    Yuan HUFA''s voice dropped, and the smell of gunpowder on the Bagua platform increased obviously. Yang Qianhuan was about to attack him when his head under his hood suddenly turned to the side and looked to the direction of the imperial city.


    Song Qing and others made the same action.


    Two figures came through the air and landed on the eight trigrams platform with the roaring wind...


    On the left, a man wore a blue robe with embroidered cloud pattern, stepped on cattle leather boots, hung beautiful jade around his waist, and wore a Ding Dang ring. He was handsome and had extraordinary bearing; The one on the right is dressed up as a man in Ming Huang casual clothes, which is beautiful and dignified.


    Xu Qi''an and Huaiqing presided over the overall situation.


    Seeing the two coming together, the white warlocks immediately became active and talked about it.


    "Your majesty and Mr. Xu are here. It''s great that someone finally takes charge of the overall situation."


    The white warlocks behind Sun Xuanji said happily.


    "Hum, Xu Yinluo is a talent in the field of alchemy. He will surely preside over elder martial brother song and take the position of supervisor."


    The alchemists are full of confidence.


    "Xu Yinluo and our elder martial sister Zhong are having an ambiguous relationship. I don''t need to say more about who the supervisor belongs to."


    Zhong Li''s followers said.


    Some people are relieved:


    "Xu Yinluo has finally come. We don''t have to worry about it."


    After all, it''s very risky to invite elder martial sister Zhong to attend such a large party. Maybe the next moment there will be a human stampede, a collective jump from a building by the sky watchmen, and a meteorite impact on the baguatai


    "Damn it, Xu Yinluo has been taking advantage of our elder martial brother Yang. He certainly won''t tolerate his enemy''s position as supervisor."


    Yang Qianhuan''s horsemen inherited his "hatred" for Xu Qian.


    Hello, who''s having an affair with Zhong Li? How can he insult people''s innocence out of thin air?... Xu Qi''an''s eyes swept all the white warlocks, and stopped for a moment on some timid boys and teenagers behind Chu Caiwei. He said that Caiwei had finally accepted his apprentice.


    He pressed his hand, and the noise of the white warlocks around him died down.


    "Didn''t you say that the position of supervisor is very important. Your majesty will make a decision after careful consideration. Don''t be impatient." Xu Qi''an said with relief.


    Yang Qianhuan coughed and said slowly:


    "Heaven does not give birth to me, Yang Qianhuan!"


    The white warlocks behind said in unison:


    "Da Feng is like a long night."


    After reading the slogan, Yang Qianhuan said:


    "A country can''t be without a monarch for a day, and a celestial supervisor can''t be without a supervisor. Knowing that it''s hard for your majesty to decide, we make up our mind for him."


    Xu Qian reminds us:


    "Don''t forget that the prison is not dead yet!"


    His response was the silence of the white warlocks, who pretended not to hear or to look around.


    Good guy, I feel that the world is not worth it... Xu Qi''an no longer mentioned this, but turned to Huaiqing.


    Dafeng the first strong woman nodded slightly.


    Xu Qian said immediately:


    "What do you want?"


    He could see that all the disciples of the prison didn''t agree with each other. In the past, there was a Heavenly Master pressing on them, and they were still in peace.


    Now, the prison is being taken around the world by the famine. I don''t know when I will be able to come back, or even I may not be able to come back.


    Without the suppression of the supervisor, the warlock groups in the Si Tian supervisor began to fight against each other.


    Song Qing said lightly:


    "We intend to elect a person of high moral standing today to take over the post of supervisor. Mr. Xu, your majesty, it''s up to you to do justice. "


    In their eyes, Xu Yinluo was a man of high moral standing. It was the most reasonable and convincing way for him to choose the supervisor.


    The premise is that Xu Yinluo chooses the elder martial brother or elder martial sister surrounded by them.


    Huaiqing said:


    "The magicians of Si Tianjian are divided into different factions. No one is willing to accept them. No matter who is in charge, there will be people who are not convinced. What can you do?"


    The empress looked like "this matter is too deep for me to grasp. I''ll leave it to you.".


    Huaiqing also had a headache for the sitianjian, because these goods were different from those of the imperial court. The latter could negotiate, compromise and bully.


    Warlocks don''t do it at all.


    Emperor''s power can only let them respect you, but can''t let them obey you.


    To be fair, she must choose her best friend Chu Caiwei, but from the perspective of an emperor, she thinks that choosing sun Xuanji is more conducive to the overall situation.


    But no matter who she chooses, no one else will give in.


    "I do have an idea. I can try it." Xu Qi''an sent a reply.


    Huaiqing eyes slightly bright, silent looking forward to.


    Xu Qi''an looked around and said:


    "Elder martial brother Song said just now that the position of supervisor should be held by a person of high moral standing. What is high moral standing? In my humble opinion, it is the people who are recommended by us that are expected by the public and highly respected. "


    Isn''t that bullshit? If we can choose one, what can we do with you?... the Warlocks are full of complaints.


    Huaiqing frowned slightly. Although Xu Qian kicked the hot potato back to Si Tianjian, the problem was not solved.


    Don''t worry, everyone


    Xu Qi''an said with a smile


    "Anyone who wants to take over the post of supervisor can come forward and try to persuade his brothers to win over supporters for himself. Whoever gets the highest vote is the next supervisor. In this way, we don''t have to fight any more. "


    The Warlock''s expression was shocked by the words.


    They understand what Xu Qi''an means. If they want to break the deadlock, they can win over the brothers of other camps and become their own supporters.


    And then compete for the most popular person to be the supervisor.


    But immediately they felt that it was a bit of a joke. Because it was too utilitarian, they chose a supervisor for the benefit of the moment. What should they do if they regret it in the future?


    At that time, we will still make a mess similar to today''s.


    Of course, Huaiqing thought of what warlocks could think of, but she didn''t express her opinion and waited for the follow-up.


    Xu Qian then said:


    "But a time limit must be set. The elected supervisors can only be elected for three years. Three years is a period. When the time comes, new supervisors will be elected again."


    All of a sudden, the Warlocks'' last worries were solved.


    Xu Qi''an''s proposal was unanimously accepted by all.


    Then let elder martial brother sun play a role..... Seeing that no one objected, Xu Qi''an said immediately:


    "With all due respect, sun Xuanji, as the second disciple of JianZheng, is the only superior and strong man of sitianjian at present. He is the best successor to the position of JianZheng no matter in his accomplishments or status.


    "Brother sun, come out and have a word!"


    With that, he received a message from Yuan HUFA:


    "What should I do?"


    There is no experience in this kind of thing. Elder martial brother sun doesn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Xu Qi''an bypassed yuan''s Dharma protector and directly voiced to sun Xuanji


    "Make a promise to the younger martial brothers, move them and let them support themselves."


    For example, medical treatment is free, tax collection standards are reduced, and children''s education department is responsible for it... He added in his heart.


    Sun Xuanji nodded and stepped out with Yuan HUFA. The latter first gazed at elder martial brother sun for a moment, nodded, then looked around the crowd and said in a loud voice:


    "I promise that as long as you support me to become a supervisor, I will lead them to glory and never disgrace the prestige of magicians and supervisors."


    After that, Yuan HUFA retreated.


    No more?! Xu Qi''an felt cool.


    The white clothes were silent, and the scene was a little cold.


    Xu Qi''an took a deep breath and said in the order of seniority:


    "Next, please speak to elder martial brother Yang."


    A warlock behind Yang Qianhuan steps out and bows to Xu Qi''an and Huaiqing


    "I think that the position of supervisor should not only be held by a person of high moral standing, but also have the character and bearing of a supervisor. First of all


    At this point, he turned around, pointed the back of his head at the crowd and said faintly:


    "Learn to turn your back on all living beings!


    "Although elder martial brother sun is super strong, his appearance, height and temperament are too ordinary. In my opinion, it does not conform to the image of the supervisor. "


    That is to say, brother sun is ugly. Are you going to choose a supervisor or a beauty pageant?... Xu Qi''an looks around the magicians and finds that they all agree with each other. Even the magicians behind Sun Xuanji are ashamed.


    As if to say: brother sun''s so ordinary, but so confident, we are deeply sorry!


    Xu Qi''an looked at sun Xuanji, who had no expression on his face, and said that at this time, he needed yuan HUFA to show off a wave of operation.


    It''s a pity that Yuan''s Dharma protector learned from the past and tried not to see sun Xuanji, so that he would not lose control of reading his mind.


    The white clothes continued: "in contrast, we elder martial brother Yang, who has won the true biography of the supervisor, are the best candidates for the position of supervisor."


    Yang Qianhuan stood with his hands in his hands, standing still.


    "Brothers, you must choose elder martial brother Yang."


    With that, the white warlock consciously performed well and retreated.


    Don''t patronize. Where''s your empty check? Xu Qi''an''s mind is full of troughs.


    Then, Song Qing came out. The master of time management, the master of dark circles, slowly scanned the warlocks and said in a high voice:


    "Mr. Song promised that as long as you choose me as the supervisor, Mr. song would let you have inexhaustible silver to do the gold smelting experiment. We don''t have to worry about silver any more. All the income of the sky warden will be supplied to the alchemy experiment. "


    With that, Song Qing took a confident look at the white warlocks.


    With such rich conditions and attractive remuneration, who can resist such temptation?


    As long as you are a warlock, you should know who to choose as the supervisor.


    Pa Pa Pa.... The alchemists applauded excitedly. They only thought that elder martial brother song was electricity, light and the only myth.


    Elder martial brother song returns to his seat contentedly.


    Xu Qi''an looks at Zhong Li again.


    Zhong Li looks at Xu Qi''an secretly with her eyes in the disordered hair


    "I abstain..."


    Abstention is good. If you become a warden, the sky warden may be removed from Dafeng the next day. The reason is that no one survived due to the impact of meteorite..... Xu Qi''an shakes his head.


    Then he looks at Chu Caiwei and her underage followers.


    The little boys had obviously never experienced such a battle, and they were afraid.


    "Younger martial sister Caiwei, what do you want to tell us?" Xu Qian asked.


    Chu Caiwei turned her eyes, pinched her waist and said in a loud voice:


    "You choose me to be the supervisor. I take out the silver from the Bank of Si Tianjian and invite you to have a big meal every day. I eat all kinds of delicious food in the Central Plains."


    Song Qing and Yang Qianhuan sneered.


    Sun Xuanji and Zhong Li shake their heads slightly.


    The Warlocks roared with laughter.


    The boy scouts behind Chu Caiwei turned red and bowed their heads in shame.


    "Well, now we''re going to start the election. Everyone will write down his supervisor on the paper, and we''ll make statistics!"


    Xu Qi''an just wants to end this mess.


    ..........


    Deep in the sea, the huge monster quietly "glides", it is like a lifeless corpse, does not need to paddle, the current automatically pushes it forward.


    "The sorcerer?"


    The supervisor said with a smile:


    "According to history, he is a rising figure after the disappearance of daozun. What do you want to do?"


    The sound came directly to changjiao, saying:


    "He reminds me of a man, a very interesting little fellow, who was a slave raised by the hexagram. The hexagram killed other people, killed his father and humiliated his mother and sisters, but did not kill him. It tortured him and humiliated him every day for fun.


    "Hexagram, even among the gods and demons, is a monster. I''m not surprised at what he did. Maybe it''s a long time. It''s too boring.


    "But later I learned that the hexagram handed down the divination to that guy. Well, the existence of the gatekeeper is divination. "


    The supervisor said:


    "Do you suspect that the sorcerer is the Terran slave?"


    It doesn''t matter what the language channel is


    "Otherwise, the divination of the wizard system could not be so powerful, but the sorcerer could also be the descendant of that human slave. Who knows, at the beginning, he was just a small person, I would not pay attention to a mole ant. "


    The supervisor joked:


    "But after endless years, that mole ant grows up to be your biggest enemy. In this way, the God of witchcraft is actually older than the Taoist priest, but he is not as gifted as the Taoist priest. "


    It is not surprising that the God of witchcraft was a powerful man in the period of daozun.


    Silent for a long time, one person one God devil did not speak again.


    The supervisor suddenly took a cold breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Huang.


    "I just thought that if I had to find a relatively reliable one from several disciples to be in the prison, it would be her..." the tone of the prison was complicated.


    ..........


    The capital.


    Si Tianjian, on the Eight Diagrams platform, Xu Qian unfolds the last note and says:


    "Yang Qianhuan accumulated 40 votes; The cumulative number of votes of Song Qing was 55; Sun Xuanji accumulated 48 votes; Zhong Li accumulated 30 votes; Chu''s cumulative vote was 123.


    "Chu Caiwei is the third generation supervisor. Let''s applaud!"


    On the Bagua stage, there was a complete silence.


    Song Qing''s eyes were straight and she sat still.


    Zhong Li raised his head in amazement and looked at Chu Caiwei on the other side.


    Sun Xuanji was silent without any expression.


    Yang Qianhuan is like a sculpture, motionless.


    Huaiqing was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Caiwei, the weakest of his disciples, was the supervisor.


    Chu Caiwei''s face was blank, and she said in her heart, am I so respected and sought after in Si Tianjian?


    I don''t know.


    Sure enough, it was her... Xu Qi''an sighed. He actually guessed it.


    Huaiqing felt thoughtful. Seeing his expression, he said in a voice:


    "Did you guess?"


    Xu Qi''an''s angry reply:


    "These idiots, except for Caiwei, other people didn''t listen to me at all."


    Running for president, no, leader, the most important thing is the pie.

 Chapter 845

    Sun Xuanji''s speech is very similar to the speech made by the leader and the boss. Except for the hot-blooded young man, no one will listen to it, and no one will take it seriously.


    If Zhong Li abstained, it is needless to say that if he could get 30 votes, the party would be very loyal.


    Does Yang Qianhuan really think that he can conquer all his martial brothers with one back of his head?


    Song Qing made a promise, but he only aimed at his own group, the alchemists...


    Alchemy is just one of the fields of magicians. Not all magicians are obsessed with alchemy and spend all their coffers to support alchemy experiments. Others have to worry that you will consume all of the treasurer''s coffers.


    What about alchemy, medicine and clothing?


    Only Chu Caiwei''s promise, at first glance, is a little bit of a joke, but in fact it has the widest coverage and the greatest attraction.


    If you are a man, you have to eat. Food is the most important thing for the people. People can''t resist the delicious food. Even Song Qing, who is addicted to alchemy, complains that the food in the kitchen of Si Tianjian is not good enough?


    So the magicians laugh at Caiwei on the surface and vote for her in private.


    "You cheat!"


    Yang Qianhuan couldn''t accept this fact and said in a loud voice:


    "Xu Ningyan, you must have cheated with your majesty. How could anyone choose younger martial sister Caiwei?"?! Let younger martial sister Caiwei be the supervisor. What''s the face of our Tianjian? She can''t even turn her back on all living beings.


    "I propose a new election!"


    Xu Qian said faintly:


    "The proposal is invalid. The voting process is open and fair. There is no cheating. You voted for it. You know who you voted for best."


    The magicians in white looked at each other and did not speak.


    Those who are silent are the ones who vote for Chu Caiwei.


    Song Qing raised her case:


    "I don''t agree!


    "Isn''t my promise as good as younger martial sister Caiwei? Don''t you want to spend a lot of money? What do you want? "


    What do you want? I think if you just said, "everyone chooses me, and I''ll give you each one a wife," you are the only one to be in charge of the prison.


    Wearing a hood, Yang Qianhuan turned around and faced the "back of the head party" in a rare way, angrily denouncing:


    "You traitors, who chose younger martial sister Caiwei?"


    The number of horsemen under him was 66, but he only got 40 votes. There was no doubt that there were 22 traitors among them.


    "Yes, who betrayed elder martial brother Yang, shameful traitor."


    "That''s to say, stand up for yourself."


    Sixty six people spoke in unison.


    Yang Qianhuan


    Huaiqing looked around at the crowd, with a cool voice and ice like texture


    "I will soon draw up a decree to appoint Chu Caiwei as the new supervisor for a period of three years. This is the end of the election conference. If anyone refuses to accept it and makes trouble again, I will keep him underground for three years. That is not to say that he is unprepared. "


    Sun Xuanji turned and left in silence.


    Yuan HUFA looked at his back and read his heart slowly


    "Tired, whatever you want..."


    Song Qing and Yang Qianhuan left one after another.


    Zhong Li takes a look at Xu Qi''an, who nods


    "I''ll take you back to your house for a few days."


    Eliminate some bad luck.


    ...........


    In the following days, Xu Qian entered the boring life of arranging flowers and making jade, teaching Lin''an, and secretly rolling bed sheets with Fu Xiang.


    In order to strengthen Qi and improve self-cultivation, I have been working hard. Occasionally, I would take some elixir from Lingbao temple to visit Shengzi.


    The Holy Son is becoming more and more haggard. There is a feeling in his eyes called "no secular desire". Xu Qi''an thinks that the more accurate description is:


    Not a drop!


    By the way, Xu Qian rented a two-way courtyard for Shengzi in the capital. There are more than 30 confidants living in the courtyard. Every day, they engage in intrigue, fight and make trouble, and squeeze Shengzi''s vitality in turn.


    Miao Youfang often takes Lina''s brother, Mo sang, to visit Shengzi''s house (to see a play) with relish.


    At the end of April, Li Miaozhen, who went out to accumulate merits, returned to the capital, carrying a jar of aphrodisiac wine to go to his elder martial brother to talk about the past.


    On the eaves, Li Miaozhen looked at the house full of murders and gloated


    "Elder martial brother, it''s hard to live these days.


    "Look at your black eyes. They can catch up with Song Qing."


    Song Qing snorted coldly


    "Do you think it''s easy for Xu Ning to have dinner? You don''t see that he pretends to be complacent all day and enjoys the happiness of all people. In fact, there are many contradictions in his family.


    "Elder martial brother, although I have a pain in my back, it''s easy for me. I just need to coax every woman well, and they will make trouble, but they won''t get out of control. Xu Ning''s banquet is interesting.


    "First of all, his royal highness of Ling''an, tut Tut, that is a trouble maker. Today, he will suppress the night princess. He will stab the princess in the first place, and the three hundred round of war with Xu Ling moon the day after tomorrow.


    "It''s just that the level is so poor that no one can fight. I can''t believe that I''ve been defeated and defeated many times. "


    Li Miaozhen snorted:


    "It''s not surprising that Huaiqing said that Lin''an is just a sparrow, chirping endlessly. Looking at the big one, it doesn''t make the climate, but if you don''t pay attention, she will fly up and peck your face.


    "I don''t know what Xu Ningyan likes about her."


    Li lingsu said


    "You don''t understand. A cute paper tiger like Lin''an is devoted to you. When he is wronged, he is in front of you with a bag of tears. The poor woman who wants you to be the master is the man''s favorite."


    Li Miaozhen felt that this was not something he could do. He gave a cold hum


    "Will pretend to be weak and poor, disgusting!"


    "You''re wrong. It''s Xu Lingyin who pretends to be weak and pathetic. But men also take it. Who doesn''t like a beautiful and lovely sister''s dependence on you. When it comes to Xu Lingyue, she has stopped pretending since she got married. Now she is fighting with Xu Ningyan''s biological mother fiercely. "


    Li Miaozhen frowned, "what''s the conflict between her and Xu Ningyan''s mother?"


    They are two people who have no "interest" relationship.


    Li lingsu talks with great eloquence:


    "Because the relationship between Xu''s aunt and Xu Ningyan''s mother is subtle. Although they seem to be polite on the surface, after a long time, Xu''s aunt will inevitably think that this woman is back, and the cub I raised is not mine. Looking at her greeting Xu Ningyan, I feel bad.


    "You didn''t do anything, just because of your identity, you robbed the child I raised with all my hardships. From Aunt Ji''s point of view, I just want to make up for more than 20 years of debt.


    "The national master is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. He goes to Xu''s house every three or five times, drinks tea with Xu Ning in front of Lin''an, and talks about Tao. Oh, by the way, that fox spirit is very cunning. Now she has become a military adviser in Lin''an.


    "Give her advice..."


    Li Miaozhen looked up and down at his elder martial brother with a strange expression


    "Why do you know so much?"


    "Miao Youfang told me that." Li lingsu said.


    Good guy, did Miao Youfang change his career to be a spy? Collection of Xu family members'' house fight related? It''s not enough for you two to be hanged outside Xu''s Mansion by Xu Ningyan last time. You want to be hanged at the gate of the capital, right..... Li Miaozhen is full of ideas.


    Li lingsu coughed and said:


    "Don''t mention all this nonsense. It''s wonderful. How are you doing? "


    Li Miaozhen said, "well


    "Not bad."


    Only after she changed to practicing dizong mental Dharma did she feel that she had found a real way to do good deeds and practice, which was very suitable for her.


    Li lingsu sighed


    "Although dizong Gongfa is suitable for you, you can''t avoid the danger of being possessed. Therefore, elder martial brother has figured out a solution for you."


    Li Miaozhen looks at Wolong in surprise and says that you are not the one who will care for the younger martial sister. What do you want to do.


    Li lingsu took out a book with a brown cover. On the thin side, about ten pages of content, he slipped it into Li Miaozhen''s arms and whispered:


    "Elder martial brother stole it from Lingbao temple. Renzongxinfa, keep it away."


    Li Miaozhen squints at him. What do you want to do?


    "There''s no way to solve the problem of dizong''s obsession, but Renzong''s business is full of fire. You can find Xu Ningyan''s Shuangxiu and sleep him openly. Elder martial brother can only help you to this step. " Li lingsu winked.


    Although he is disgusted with the dog thief Xu Ningyan, since his younger martial sister has a good feeling for Xu Ningyan, he won''t fight with each other.


    Besides, the younger martial sister has a strong temper, which is much more difficult to deal with than Luo Yuheng and the princess.


    If Xu Ningyan can''t control it, the future will be interesting.


    "Psycho!"


    Li Miaozhen threw renzongxinfa into the garden in the hospital.


    "I don''t care about you. I''m leaving."


    Li Miaozhen went away with his sword.


    Shengzi is sitting on the roof alone, drinking tiger bone wine lonely, thinking that after dusk, there will be several fierce battles in the narrow road, and his heart will be scared.


    After drinking the tiger bone wine, Shengzi felt that he could do it again. Shi Shi ran went down to the roof and rummaged in the flower garden. He found that his mental method had disappeared.


    "Well, she left it here..."


    ...........


    palace.


    In the imperial study, Huaiqing sits behind the big case of laying yellow silk and says faintly:


    "Today, Qian Shoufu handed me a voucher and listed many young Junyan with both talent and character. I hope I can choose one of them and be canonized as empress.


    "What do you think of Xu Yinluo?"


    I think there are some problems with the wording after being canonized as


    "Show me."


    Seeing that he really wanted to see it, Huaiqing''s face was cold.


    What are you looking at?


    Choose one for me after watching?


    Huaiqing looks at the eunuch and says:


    "Take out the picture and show it to Xu Yinluo."


    The eunuch of handprint immediately held more than ten pictures of Fu, and with the help of the little eunuch, they unfolded one by one.


    Xu Qi''an swept through his superior status and aloofness. He didn''t have a good way


    "What are these crooked melons and dates? How can they match our majesty? Is Qian Shoufu''s brain broken.


    "He''s tired of being the first assistant?"


    Huaiqing deliberately goes against the trend and says lightly:


    "I think they''re all very good. They''re all outstanding young people. They''re not only Xu Yinluo, are they.


    "Which one do you think is the most agreeable, just choose one for me."


    In fact, Qian Qingshu''s selection of these people is really not bad. It can be said that they are the best second generation in Beijing.


    I''m also good at my own ability.


    For example, this young master named "Qian Jun" recited the book of songs at the age of ten and was admitted as a child student at the age of twelve.


    Although I failed in the final exam last year, I think I can win the first place in one fell swoop and become the number one scholar this year with an article "my first assistant father"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head


    "How can these ordinary people be worthy of your majesty?"


    Huaiqing let out a cold voice


    "I am also an ordinary woman. I always want to marry and have children. These people are the pillars of Dafeng''s future. How can they not be worthy of me?"


    Xu Qian said casually:


    "Those who are worthy of your majesty are, of course, great heroes who stand up to heaven and earth!"


    Huaiqing held his hands on the big case, leaned forward slightly, and his beautiful eyes were bright. It seemed that he was waiting for his words, forcing him to ask:


    "That Xu Yinluo thinks, who is the hero of indomitable spirit."

 Chapter 846

    She directly came up with a.... Xu Qi''an looked at the young man in the picture scroll. A few seconds later, he withdrew his eyes and looked at Huaiqing, who was serious and beautiful.


    Huaiqing is proud, reserved and has strong self-esteem, which is quite different from Lin''an.


    There are some things she wants, but will never say...


    This is better than Luo Yuheng who "hates double cultivation".


    From Xu Qi''an''s point of view, he knows that Huaiqing is more proud than Luo Yuheng and stronger than Li Miaozhen.


    A woman who is ambitious for the throne, I''m afraid it''s difficult to accept her husband''s love for other women, so Xu Qi''an has never been a Huaiqing.


    I didn''t expect her to come up by herself now.


    When I think about it, people are busy with spring ploughing, and the problem of grain and grass has been solved gradually because of the tariff. Huaiqing has become the top five again, and has no worries or obstacles.


    What she will pursue next is obvious


    Xu Qi''an sighed


    "Too bad, too bad..."


    Huaiqing raised her eyebrows and said:


    "What a pity?"


    Xu Qian''s show:


    "If you look at Dafeng, who else is worthy of your majesty besides Ben Yingong? If you want to get married, you should have said that I simply married you and Lin''an together. Now what to do, my sister can''t be my sister. "


    He sighed as if he had missed a big chance.


    The eunuchs and eunuchs in charge of handprint bowed their heads together and dared not breathe.


    Desperately in the heart to tell themselves - what did not hear, what did not hear!


    When listening to this kind of "high-end secret", it''s better to position yourself as a tool person who forgets everything after hearing, and don''t think or say anything afterwards.


    This is the way to survive.


    In fact, the eunuchs in the palace are most afraid of such things, because the more they know, the shorter their life span.


    Huaiqing was stunned. She didn''t expect to get such a reply. She gazed at Xu Qian for a moment and snorted:


    "Xu Yinluo is joking. Lin''an is my sister. Now that you are my son-in-law, you have to keep your temper. Don''t be half hearted and treat her well."


    Her eyebrows and eyes are no longer sharp, and her tone becomes soft. She seems to be very satisfied with Xu Qian''s answer.


    After Xu Qian apologized for his "slip of the tongue", Huaiqing said, "well


    "Today, Duke Wei is so busy with trifles that he can''t go to the palace to talk with me. Xu Yinluo will play chess with me on behalf of Duke Wei. "


    I can only play chess and Gobang... Xu Qi''an agreed.


    ...........


    Haoqi building!


    Wei Yuan launched a secret letter, which described the recent situation of Mahayana Buddhism in the western regions. As expected, Buddhism prohibited durohan from carrying forward Mahayana Buddhism, and planned to hold a Buddhist Conference after the autumn. Now it is gathering believers in the western regions.


    There are many dark sons in the western regions, and they are all from the western regions. These people are scattered in the western regions and collect Buddhist information.


    It is also mentioned in the secret letter that although Arantha forbids all countries and all walks of life to preach Mahayana Buddhism, once the seeds of thought take root and germinate, it will be like a wildfire, and it will be hard to go back to the past.


    Mahayana Buddhism spread in secret, and was highly respected and sought after by poor people and slaves.


    According to the description of a slave, believers in Mahayana Buddhism regard the silver Gong Xu Qi''an as the highest Buddha in the three thousand world. His will came to Kyushu to spread the idea of Mahayana Buddhism, "you take my instructions, go to Guanshi of Southern Xinjiang to transfer 30000 taels of silver, send it to the western regions, and give it to the Mahayana there."


    Nangong, with a soft temperament, took the instruction and asked with a frown:


    "Adoptive father, this is..."


    Wei Yuan''s compassionate language channel:


    "The people in the western regions are so miserable that they can give them some money to improve their lives. Mahayana Buddhism can not only wash their hearts, but also make them have no worries about food and clothing."


    Nangong qianrou is a wise man and immediately understands the meaning of his adoptive father.


    If you believe in Mahayana Buddhism, you can still get money. You can imagine how those who are hesitant and neutral will choose.


    "Hum, it''s a good thing that you have an adoptive father behind your back. Xu Ningyan, the crude warrior, knows how to fight and kill all day. Where can he think of all this?" Nangong qianrou takes the opportunity to slander her favourite.


    Wei Yuan shook his head


    "If you want Xu Ningyan to plan all these things, Dafeng is not worth saving."


    Nangong qianrou nodded to the end, then turned to say:


    "Why didn''t my adoptive father enter the palace today?"


    As usual, the adoptive father is now mostly in the palace to discuss government affairs and play chess with his majesty.


    Wei Yuan sighed, "Your Majesty sent someone to inform me today that I don''t have to go to the palace. I guess I won''t have to play chess with her in the future. "


    However, this secret letter must be sent to the palace for your majesty.


    ...........


    After that, Xu Ningyan received letters from the palace every day. His majesty Huaiqing invited him to enter the palace to discuss state affairs.


    In addition to playing chess and discussing government affairs in the first few days, Huaiqing often invited Xu Yinluo to visit the Royal Garden, and even exchanged views.


    Xu Yinluo has become a favorite of the empress.


    Seeing that Xu''s family name came and went to the palace so frequently, the ministers wrote to ask his majesty to get married, and the admonition of "Li Hou" gradually decreased, so they kept a wait-and-see attitude.


    Xu Fu.


    This morning, with Bai Ji''s Xu Lingyin on her head, she ran around the yard in circles. Bai Ji kept adjusting her limbs to ensure her balance.


    This is a game they often play. Bai Ji falls down first. Maybe the ring tone runs out of breath first, then she loses.


    The loser is going to give up the drumsticks tonight.


    But one person and one fox are always unable to tell the difference.


    Through the inner hall, I saw Ji Baiqing, aunt, Xu Lingyue, Lin''an, and mu Nanzhi drinking tea and chatting in the hall. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    "I think the atmosphere in your house is a little queer." Bai Ji stands on the head of the human cub and whispers.


    Xu Lingyin''s eyes turned up, and she answered in a coquettish voice:


    "What?"


    Bai Jijiao said:


    "I don''t know. I just think it''s strange. Your mother''s eyes are very strange when she looks at my aunt. She must be jealous that she is more beautiful than her. The princess Lin''an gave me something to eat yesterday to find out the identity of her aunt.


    "Well, sister Yeji suddenly told me that children should be honest


    "But I still didn''t tell Xu Yinluo''s daughter-in-law."


    The demon clan is good at observing words and colors, which is the innate survival instinct.


    After listening to Xu Lingyin, she looks very calm


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Ji thought about it and tilted her head


    "I don''t know... But it''s just weird."


    Xu Lingyin proposed:


    "Let''s ask my master. He is very clever."


    So they ran to find Lina who was stealing food in the kitchen


    Xu Lingyin blinked her innocent eyes


    "Master, what else do you want to eat?"


    Lina wiped the oil of the corner of the mouth, "less nonsense, the river and lake rules, one person half."


    She pointed to the smoked chicken on the plate.


    Xu Lingyin happily walked over and pulled off a chicken leg. After thinking about it, she pulled off the chicken butt and handed it to Bai Ji on the top of her head.


    The three quickly began to eat. During this period, Xu Lingyin puffed her cheeks and chewed


    "Master, I dream of big insects again."


    Lina''s attention was on the smoked chicken and asked casually:


    "What a big bug."


    Xu Ling said


    "It''s Gu Shen..."


    .... The chicken in Lina''s hand fell to the ground. Her pupils dilated slightly. She looked at Xu Lingyin stupidly. After a long time, she said in a low voice:


    "He taught you to fight again?"


    Xu Lingyin shook his head. "He just talks to me."


    "What did he say?" Asked Lina aloud.


    Xu Lingyin tilted her head and tried hard to recall, then announced:


    "I forgot!"


    "You fool Lina only felt a mouthful of old blood blocking her chest.


    I think she was smart when she was young. How could she accept such a stupid disciple.


    Without saying a word, Lina grabs Xu Lingyin''s wrist and rushes out of the door.


    Bai Ji happily looked at their back and fell on the table to eat the smoked chicken.


    It''s all mine~


    .........


    In the palace, by the clear water pool of the Royal Garden, Huaiqing is sitting on Qingyan in a plum palace skirt. Under the skirt, a pair of white legs are exposed, and her feet are soaked in the clear water.


    There is a small case around, on which are drinks and fruits.


    Xu Qi''an sat in the Pavilion behind her, pondering over the chessboard in front of her.


    Huaiqing put a cut melon into hongyanyan''s mouth, ate it slowly, and said with a smile:


    "The spring is just right. It''s suitable to soak your feet and enjoy the flowers. Xu Yingong will come and sit with me. Don''t worry about the chessboard. "


    Who do you despise?... Xu Qi''an refused and said:


    "I''m sure I can figure out how to break the game."


    "Huaiqing ignored him.


    After a while, the empress joked:


    "Listen to the son said, Xu house a smoke."


    Without raising his head, Xu Qi''an gazed at the chessboard and said with a smile:


    "When there are too many people in your family, there will be conflicts. How can there be harmony? By the way, you can give me a share of the list that Qian Shoufu gave you. I think there are some childe brothers in it. You can find a husband for Lingyue. "


    "Oh," Huaiqing said


    "It''s really time for Xu Lingyue to get married. If you have a son of your choice, I can marry her."


    Xu Qi''an turned his lips


    "I''m going to have this list to scare her. This girl is very arrogant in the family recently. After suppressing my mother and Lin''an, I have to make her restrain."


    Huaiqing laughs


    "When Erlang and Sima get married, they''ll be busy. Do you think they will fight separately or form an alliance with each other? "


    "Who knows!"


    Xu Qi''an made up his mind for a while. He felt headache and a little expectation. The scene must be more attractive than GouLan opera.


    When he thought of going to the theatre, he suddenly thought of his apprentice Miao Youfang.


    "Miao Youfang is in the Imperial Army, right?"


    Huaiqing nodded.


    Miao Youfang is now the commander of the No. 2 infantry battalion and is in a high position.


    She trained the disciple of Xu Ningyan as a confidant.


    "To wash the toilet for a month." Xu Qian said.


    Just then, a eunuch in green came in a hurry and stopped outside the pavilion


    "Xu Yinluo, your family will send a message to inform you to go back as soon as possible."


    .........


    Xu Fu.


    In the study, Xu Qian looks at xiaodouding seriously.


    Xiaodouding''s face is serious, staring at the cake on the table.


    "Did you forget what Gu Shen said to you?"


    "Big pot, can I eat..."


    ... Xu Qi''an sighed:


    "Eat


    When Xu Lingyin goes to the table to get the cake, he points his finger at the back of his neck and launches the heart poison''s power to resist the beast.


    Whether it''s the Qijue Gu in his body or the rudiment of the Qijue Gu in the back neck of xiaodouding, it can be regarded as a "bridge" to communicate with Gu Shen, but the former is suppressed, and Gu Shen can''t transmit ideas or come at will.


    However, the "rudiment" of the seven Jue Gu in xiaodouding has no limit to the God of Gu.


    What he wants to do now is to use xiaodouding as a medium to connect with Gu Shen and listen to what he is doing.


    Suddenly, in front of Xu Qi''an''s eyes, there was a darkness, boundless and endless pure darkness.


    In the dark, a pair of red eyes appeared, looking at him in silence.


    "Autumn dew....."


    "It''s hard to escape the calamity if we don''t change the poisonous insects...."


    Red as blood eyes slowly closed, the darkness will be broken.


    Xu Qi''an opened his eyes and frowned.


    "Qiulu... If you don''t get rid of Gu, you can''t escape the disaster..... What do you mean? What does Gu Shen want to say? "


    He immediately took out the fragments of the book and passed on the book


    [3: you guys, just now, Gu Shen conveyed two words to me through the ring tone, which I don''t quite understand


    ........


    PS: the wrong words should be changed first and then corrected. Thank you for the correct words in this chapter.

 Chapter 847

    Huaiqing, who was in a state of leisure, took the lead in sending letters


    It''s because of this that I called you back


    When Xu Qi''an was about to reply, he saw that Li Miaozhen was the first to send a letter


    What are you doing in the palace


    Accompany my sister-in-law. Xu Qi''an said:


    Three: it''s not the point. The point is the message of the God


    [4] autumn dew is the solar term, symbolizing the beginning of autumn. Xu Ningyan, you don''t even know this? "


    Chu Yuanzhen thinks it''s incredible...


    Ah, is autumn dew a solar term? I didn''t have this in my previous solar term


    Of course I know. I mean, the reason why Gu Shen deliberately mentioned Qiulu


    He doesn''t pay attention to the calendar and doesn''t know much about the solar terms in the world.


    Xu Qi''an also thought that "autumn dew" refers to some kind of natural resources, or autumn dew.


    [7] obviously, it represents the time point of something, or a more important time. As for "if you don''t get rid of the poisonous insects, you can''t escape the disaster", I don''t need to explain it


    Sun Li Wanji''s son, took time to reply.


    First, I think we should make a clear distinction between Gu Shen''s message to Ning Yan through ring tone or simply to ring tone


    Ning Yan?! Li Miaozhen instinctively picked his eyebrows.


    Huaiqing, a woman, almost never called Xu Qi''an that way in public.


    Thinking of Xu Qi''an''s coming home from the palace, the flying swallow lady immediately grinds her teeth.


    Huaiqing continued to preach:


    [referring to Qiulu, Duke Wei sent a secret letter a while ago. In the letter, it was mentioned that Buddhism planned to hold a Buddhist dharma meeting in autumn, and it was widely spreading news to gather believers.]


    [8: so Qiulu has something to do with the Dharma Assembly of Buddhism]


    Seeing the topic of Buddhism on the screen, azuro couldn''t help bubbling.


    According to the analysis of Chu Zhuangyuan


    (4) if the "autumn dew" mentioned by Gu Shen is related to Buddhism, then this sentence is to convey a certain message to Ning banquet through ring tone


    The reason is very simple. Gu Shen can''t tell Lingyin about Buddhism. She''s just a child.


    There is no point in doing so.


    So it seems that there is something wrong with the Dharma Assembly. Is Gu Shen warning me? Or, by my hand, destroy a certain plan of the Buddha, which is related to the Dharma Assembly..... Xu Qi''an is in deep meditation.


    But the second sentence is obviously not to Xu Qi''an, a dog thief


    Li Miaozhen sent a letter with resentment.


    Why did I suddenly become a dog thief?... Xu Qi''an sent a letter affirming the words of female Xia Feiyan


    [I think so, too. It seems that Gu Shen is reminding Lingyin that if she doesn''t change Gu, she will be doomed. That''s interesting


    The information revealed in this sentence is related to the catastrophe. The God of Gu can''t say that he can''t escape the catastrophe. On the contrary, if he becomes a Gu, he can survive the catastrophe?


    In addition, what will happen to the creatures who can''t change the poisonous insects?


    One thing suddenly occurred to me. Do you remember what Lina once said? The prophets of Tiangu Department predicted that Jiuzhou would become a world of Gu on the day when Gu God woke up


    £¡£¡£¡


    Huaiqing''s words, all of a sudden the memory of the people back two years ago.


    At the beginning, when Lina shared the information of "the split of Confucian sculptures" in the society of heaven and earth, she once mentioned that guarding the God of Gu was the eternal policy of the Gu clan, because the prophets of the Department of Tian Gu once predicted that when the God of Gu woke up, the whole Kyushu would become the world of Gu.


    Do the prophets of the Tiangu Department predict the catastrophe? In other words, it''s the part related to Gu Shen in the great calamity..... Chu Yuan carefully read the telegram and felt that he had guessed the truth.


    If you don''t turn Kyushu into a demon, you can''t escape the disaster. So the demon God wants to turn Kyushu into a demon world? It turns out that we have already seen a part of the disaster before we know it. Li Miaozhen has a creepy feeling after connecting the clues.


    Amitabha, I see... Master Hengyuan in the screen suddenly realized.


    So, does the God hope that Lingyin can cultivate the magic to a higher level earlier, and even transform from human identity to magic? Otherwise, when the catastrophe comes, you will die? What the hell is this? Xu Qi''an has a deep love for his master and apprentice.


    Although azuro and Li lingsu joined the group early, they got through the Internet at the latest. This is the first time that they have heard of it. They are surprised and shocked.


    [5: I have said that, but what does it have to do with the bell sound of Gu Shen''s dream? What does it have to do with the last sentence


    At a time when people are in a mixed mood, Lina, who has been peeping at the screen for a long time, expresses her doubts.


    No one talks to her


    [9: I always feel that there is a deeper meaning behind the sentence, "if you don''t change the poison, you can''t escape the catastrophe.". It''s just that I can''t clear my mind for a moment


    Last night, Taoist priest Jinlian played with a group of cats on the roofs, streets and walls. He was so happy that he didn''t think about it. When the cats dispersed at dawn, Taoist priest took a nap in his yard to bask in the sun.


    Originally, I didn''t want to take care of the group chat between heaven and earth. However, several young students talked endlessly. They were so palpitating that they couldn''t take a nap, so the Taoist priest had to take part in it.


    I didn''t expect that the intelligence of chatting was so high-end.


    Taoist priest, I thought you were closed again. We haven''t seen you since we''ve been talking for so long


    All of them said hello one after another. At the same time, they said:


    Taoist Jinlian won''t be attached to the cat again. Did you go out at night


    Taoist priest, did you play with the kitten last night


    This kind of words also make Xu Ningyan dare to say without fear, completely don''t give the Taoist priest face..... The members thought in their hearts.


    They don''t answer me. What''s the matter? Lina thought to herself.


    [9] nonsense! It''s a matter of great importance. I can''t help thinking about it for a while¡° Let''s not mention the issue of "turning Gu" for the time being, "autumn dew" should refer to autumn. What Gu God wants to say is that there will be some movement in Buddhism in autumn.


    [that is to say, the "Dharma Assembly" just mentioned by No. 1, Gu Shen should want to use your hand to do some damage to the Buddha


    Taoist Jinlian''s guess coincides with mine... Xu Qi''an nods secretly.


    [7: why isn''t it not the time of the catastrophe


    Sheng Zi made a bold guess.


    [3] if it''s the time of the great calamity, will Gu Shen reveal it to me? Don''t forget that we and he are enemies, too


    Li lingsu was convinced.


    After a brief discussion, Xu Qian "quit the group chat", put away the fragments of the book and turned to look at his sister.


    Xu Ling sound like a greedy stomach, lips wriggling, eating sweet and greasy pastry.


    "Take the cake and go out. Big brother wants to be alone."


    Xu Qi''an sent xiaodouding out. He sat at a table and thought quietly. The sunlight outside the window gradually turned to orange.


    Finally, he regained his mind and took a look at the water leak in the corner. It was already a quarter past you.


    Just at this moment, the door of the study "squeakes" open, and the grand maid of honor of Lin''an steps in and whispers:


    "My son-in-law, your highness calls you to dine in the hall."


    Xu Qi''an nodded his head gently. He stood up and asked:


    "And your highness?"


    He sat in his study all afternoon, but Lin''an didn''t look for him? Is love gone?


    In a soft voice, the grand maid replied:


    "Your Highness is playing chess with Mrs. mu in the hall."


    Aunt Mu is called by Xu Qi''an. People call the flower god lady mu.


    Mrs. mu, who is over 40 years old, is said to be a widow. Because of her close relationship with Xu''s mother, she lives in the house.


    There is a saying among your servants that this lady Mu is Xu Yinluo''s best friend, and they have an intimate relationship.


    Recently, his highness Lin''an has changed his way to find out about Mrs. mu. He has been competing with her everywhere because he has listened to these rumors.


    Out of the study, through the corridor, through the courtyard of flowers, he came to the inner hall and saw his aunt standing by the high footstool in the corner, watering a bunch of green and pleasant pineapples.


    See Xu Lingyue low head, green jade fingers twist needle and thread, concentrate on a green robe embroidered with exquisite cloud pattern.


    See Lin''an and mu Nanzhi lie on the chessboard side, face serious, show eyebrow micro Cu, kill half a weight eight Liang, can''t get along with each other.


    See Yeji sitting beside Lin''an, looking at the two bronze fighting with a smile, and her opposite is Xu yuanshuang.


    See Lina sitting at the table, holding the cheek, bored waiting for dinner.


    See Ji Baiqing holding a book in her hand, drinking tea while reading


    He stood there, suddenly did not dare to close, afraid to break such harmony, such a warm scene.


    At this time, Xu Lingyue raised her head and saw her elder brother standing outside the hall. Her beautiful eyes lit up and she said with a smile:


    "Big brother ~"


    All the women''s family members looked at it one after another, showing their faces and smiling. In a flash, all the flowers were in full bloom.


    Xu Qi''an stepped into the inner hall and pretended that he could not see the contest between Lin''an and Huashen


    "My mother is dining here tonight?"


    Ji Baiqing nodded


    "Yuanhuai will come later."


    Xu Qi''an looked around and looked at his aunt, who was more and more beautiful after taking Yangyan pill


    It''s the beginning of Shen Dynasty and several hours have passed.


    Obviously, the aunt didn''t care about her son and husband. She continued to fiddle with her beloved potted plants


    "It''s supposed to be outside."


    No matter Erlang or Xu Pingzhi, the higher the official position, the higher the status, and the more meals there will be.


    My aunt felt that as long as her son and husband didn''t go to the brothel, she would be too lazy to meddle.


    Of course, GouLan is not good, but the grade of GouLan is too low, how can the Xu family men go to such low-end places to spend their time, so it is not in the scope of my aunt''s consideration.


    While they were talking, Uncle Xu came back.


    The second uncle was wearing the light armor of the imperial sword guard, with a sword hanging from his waist. His steps were accompanied by the clang of the armor. He pressed the sword in one hand and carried a bag of butter paper in the other.


    "Oh, I haven''t bought tangerine for a long time."


    My aunt had already seen strange things and said, "turn around and cook it into soup for Lingyin to drink. It will invigorate the spleen and appetizer."


    Xu Er Shu nodded. Seeing that his nephew was looking at the green orange in his hand, he had no fluctuation in his heart, even a little disdain


    "Would you rather have dinner? OK, let your aunt prepare a bowl for you later. "


    Xu Qian, who is not clean himself, turns his head silently.


    "Mother, my stomach is full!"


    At this time, with Bai Ji on her head, Xu Lingyin ran in happily. He saw the green orange on the table from a long distance and had a brisk step.


    She showed an alert look, as if facing the enemy.


    "What''s wrong with your stomach? Come and have a green orange mat. "


    Xu Er Shu quickly peeled the tangerine for his daughter and splashed the juice all over the place to stimulate the smell of his aunt and the ladies in the house.


    "There''s no one to eat green tangerine to fill his stomach!"


    Xu Qi said with ease, second uncle, be a man.


    Xu Er Shu didn''t really plan to let his daughter eat. Anyway, his goal was achieved. He immediately nodded


    "That''s it."


    Lost..... Xu Lingyin silently put the green orange in his mouth, and then swallowed it ferociously.


    After she finished eating the green orange, Xu Erlang came back with a bag of green oranges in his hand.


    "How delicious is this green orange?"


    Ji Baiqing stares at the green orange in Xu Erlang''s hand, with confusion in her eyes.


    If I remember correctly, Yuan Huai bought green oranges every day a while ago, and ate up all of them.


    Ji Baiqing didn''t care much. Today, when she saw Xu Pingzhi and Xu Xinnian buying green oranges one after another, she felt strange.


    Aunt and Ling Yue have been used to it for a long time


    "Green orange is a kind of medicine. It''s not very delicious, but it''s good for your health."


    This is the concept that the three men of the Xu family instilled in their aunt.


    Xu Erlang put the bag of green tangerines into his younger sister''s arms and said:


    "Remember to finish it."


    Then he sat down at the table, took the hot tea from lu''e, moistened his throat and quenched his thirst.


    Xiaodouding looks at a bag of green oranges on the table and a bag of green oranges in his arms. He raises a shallow eyebrow and shows a dignified expression.


    Her highest record is to eat three bags of green tangerines. She has seen big waves.


    At the moment, there are only two bags. It''s ok


    Besides, there is master and Bai Ji at home to eat for her.


    Ji Baiqing looks out of the hall and suddenly smiles, "Yuanhuai is back."


    Outside the hall, on the path paved with bluestone slabs, Xu Yuanhuai was dressed as a watchman, with a gong hanging on his chest, a sabre hanging from his waist, and a bag of green oranges in his left hand


    When Xu Yuanhuai enters the inner hall, she suddenly finds that everyone is staring at the bag of green oranges in her hand, and shows a strange expression.


    Ning Yan told yuan Huai the usage of green orange? Xu Er Shu showed a sudden color, and he was really pleased.


    I think the younger generation of the Xu family has got their own inheritance.


    Big brother is such a fool that he can''t teach people everywhere. He reveals what to do. Bah, vulgar warrior... Xu Erlang''s mind is more delicate.


    He didn''t want to teach cheap cousin this "secret method".


    How do you feel that everyone''s eyes are strange...... Xu Yuanhuai can''t help but be stunned.


    Then, he found that the younger sister of the second room was also holding a bag of green oranges in her arms. Her eyes were straight and staring at his green oranges, showing the appearance of crying.


    She wants to eat..... Xu Yuanhuai''s heart moves. She puts on a smile that she thinks is friendly, and then puts the green orange into xiaodouding''s arms.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The dinner party of the Xu family started with the howling of Xu Lingyin.


    ..........


    Late at night, Xu Qi''an and Lin''an finished their double cultivation. He was a little sleepy and couldn''t wait to fall asleep.


    For the master of his realm, sleep has long been dispensable.


    Warlord''s crisis warning? No, it''s the national early warning!!


    Xu Qi''an immediately grasped the key point of the problem. The national movement warning had happened before, that is, the prison was sealed. When Dafeng was in the crisis of national destruction, the national movement had warned him.


    Without hesitation, Xu Qian immediately followed his heart and fell into a deep sleep.


    In the boundless darkness, he saw a bright sun rising in the west, dispersing the darkness.


    And in the northeast, thick clouds cover the sky, layer upon layer of surging, dark clouds gathered into a face, coldly overlooking the earth.


    In the far south, there is a pair of blood red eyes, looking at the north across mountains and rivers.


    To the south of the south, more far away, there are distorted shadows, and we can''t see the specific image clearly.


    Dream Huoran broken, Xu Qian turned over and sat up, cold sweat soaked pajamas, he gasped like hypoxia.


    ..........


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 848

    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin''an just fell asleep soon, was awakened by his movement, discontented turned over, twisted his waist, and his tone was simple and lazy.


    She pasted it softly and hugged Xu Qi''an''s strong waist.


    "I''ll go out. You go to bed first."


    Xu Qi''an takes away two snow-white lotus root arms.


    "Where to go!"


    Lin''an suddenly sober, sat up, peach eyes fierce stare at him.


    Her body is white and delicate, just like a flawless jade, with a lot of kisses on her chest.


    A few strawberries were planted on the water snake waist.


    "I had a nightmare just now. I suspect that there is something wrong with the seal of Confucian sage. I have to go and have a look."


    Xu Qian pinched her fleshy cheek.


    After getting married, Lin''an won''t control him on weekdays, but she must sleep with her at night and pay public grain.


    Don''t give Xu Qi''an a chance to stay at night.


    As soon as she heard that it was business, she didn''t ask again, just frowned.


    After a few words of simple comfort to Lin''an, Xu Qi''an got up and got out of bed, quickly put on his robes, dressed neatly, and then collapsed into a shadow and disappeared in the room.


    ..........


    Dark, a full moon hanging in the sky, sprinkle white moonlight, few stars.


    Outside Jingshan City, silver waves are rising on the sea, and the sea breeze brings the sound of "Hua la la".


    In the ancient and huge palace, salen AGU opened his eyes, remained silent for a moment, took a step, and went directly to the altar, to the sculpture with the crown of thorns on his head.


    At the other end of the altar, beside the statue of the Confucian sage, stands a young man in green.


    "Sure enough, the sorcerer further broke away from the seal."


    The young man stares at the crack on the statue of the Confucian sage, which is split to the lower abdomen.


    "I think it''s almost time to come to Gu Shen." He added.


    Salen AGU laughs


    "You came here late at night because of the early warning of Qi luck?"


    There was no schadenfreude in the tone, only indifference.


    With the further recovery of witchcraft, the foundation of witchcraft is more and more strong.


    Everything is indifferent.


    Xu Qi''an did not answer him. He looked away from the Confucian sculpture and looked at the God of witchcraft.


    The sorcerer stood quietly in the night without any reaction to the arrival of yipinwufu.


    "It''s arrogant."


    Xu Qian sighed.


    Salen AGU said slowly:


    "You don''t have time. At the end of the year at the latest, the wizard will break the seal and come back to the world. So are the poisonous gods, and the Buddha will come before them.


    "Xu Qi an and Da Feng do not have super products. The Central Plains condense the essence of the Terran race. They will eventually be carved up by super products, and you will not be able to stop them. Even if you become a half step warrior God and join hands with God, how can you stop the three super products?


    "What''s more, there is the" famine "that is still in its hands."


    Xu Qian was silent.


    After a while, he said to himself:


    "I thought you would try to woo me."


    Salem AGU shook his head slightly


    "I''m not going to woo those who will die. You''ve gathered half of Dafeng''s national fortune. It''s the" food "that super products are fighting for. Maybe you''ll be the first to perish."


    His tone was calm, as if he were expounding the facts.


    A gust of wind blows and condenses into the appearance of Nalan Tianlu. The rain master looks at Xu Qian pitifully


    "You''ll probably be the shortest lived pinwufu in history."


    The "figures" of the two wise masters appeared in the distance and looked at Xu Qi''an with sneer or sarcasm.


    Xu Qi''an scanned salen AGU, Nalan Tianlu and two wise men, and then looked at the statue of the God of witchcraft.


    "Bah!"


    He spit and stride away.


    "Come if you have the courage. I''ll wait for you in the Central Plains!"


    Xu Qi''an soared into the sky, piercing the sky in the harsh sound.


    ..........


    Southern Xinjiang.


    In the abyss, there was a loud "boom" in the night sky. Xu Qi''an, like a supersonic fighter, plunged fiercely into the abyss from high altitude.


    He carried the kinetic energy that could collapse a mountain, set off a huge airflow, and rushed into the abyss. When he was less than three feet away from the Confucian sculpture, he broke the mechanical principles and stopped.


    All inertia, kinetic energy, in an instant, the wind subsided.


    As soon as Xu Qi''an landed, he immediately examined the Confucian saint sculpture and found that the crack had spread to the Confucian saint''s abdomen unexpectedly.


    "The situation is not good. The damage of the sculpture in Jiyuan is similar to that in Jingshan city. Does this mean that there is no big difference between the strength of Wushen and Gu Shen..."


    He painstakingly analyzed some clues of super products.


    "By the end of the year at most, the seal of super products will be broken."


    Xu Qi''an gazed at the statue of Confucian sage for a long time without speaking.


    There is no super product in the Central Plains. The supervisor of the suspected gatekeeper is sealed again. He doesn''t know what the plan is and can''t get in touch.


    At this point, he can''t count on anyone. There is no big man''s leg for him to hold, because unconsciously, he is the strongest big man in the Central Plains.


    But even though he has been promoted very fast, he still wants to fight against super products.


    Alas... The huge sigh echoes in the abyss, and Xu Qi''an''s figure has disappeared.


    ............


    In the palace, the imperial study.


    The night was dark, the light of the torch moved slowly outside, and the guards walked past the imperial study.


    Li lingsu yawned, looked at Xu Qian on the opposite chair, and whispered:


    "What''s the matter with calling us in the middle of the night?"


    On his left is Li Miaozhen, the female Knight of Feiyan, the Taoist priest of LANLIAN, and the former Saint of Tianzong; On his right is Jinlian, the head of the local lineage, with gray hair and black robes.


    Then followed by tall, burly, ugly and handsome azuro; Chu Yuan Zhen, with a wisp of white hair in front of his forehead and a long sword on his back; Wear cream shampoo white clothes, face bitter Hengyuan.


    The first time into the Royal study, curious looking around Lina.


    After the marriage of Xu Qian University, the members of heaven and Earth Society gathered together for the first time.


    The others did not speak. They watched Xu Qian and waited for him to explain.


    "I''ve been to Jingshan city and Jiyuan in southern Xinjiang." Xu Qi''an sighed


    "The rift of Confucian sculpture has widened again. At the end of the year at the latest, super products will return to the world."


    Members of the heaven and Earth Society looked at each other, straightened their waists unconsciously, and their faces were dignified.


    At the end of the year at the latest, catastrophe will come


    This is not good news, no, it should be said that it is a terrible bad news..... Li lingsu''s face slightly changed.


    "And you have no idea how to promote Wushen."


    Huaiqing, sitting behind the big case, whispered.


    Her words added to the anxiety of the members of the heaven and Earth Society and made everyone frown.


    "Even if you are promoted to banbu Wushen, you can''t block the three super products."


    Taoist Jinlian sighed.


    "There is also the overseas" famine ". If it wants to devour the prison, it must destroy Dafeng."


    Assuro reminded.


    Then there was no one to talk, and the chat was dead.


    This is a dead end, which is even more unexplained than when the prison was sealed and the rebels in Yunzhou were in full swing.


    At least at that time, there were Luo Yuheng, azuro, Xu Qian and so on.


    But now, when it comes to fighting at the super product level, the super only has tickets, which can''t influence the overall situation.


    What to do?


    Even though they are as intelligent as Huaiqing and as intelligent as Chu Yuanzhen, except for Lina, the members of the heaven and earth society have good IQ, but they just can''t think of a way to break the game.


    In the face of absolute power, any scheme is devious.


    Breaking the silence, Xu Qi''an said:


    "The road has to go step by step. My goal now is to be promoted to banbushen. I will go to sea tomorrow, at most three months. After three months, I will come back whether I am promoted to banbushen or not."


    Song Qing has understood the array left by JianZheng, and carved it into an array plate and handed it to Xu Qi''an.


    As long as he can find out when to "swallow" objects, he can sacrifice the array to assist him in refining the essence of each other''s life.


    Xu Qian went on to say:


    "We still don''t know what the catastrophe is, but it''s enough to know who the enemy is. Super products are carried by Shenshu and me. You don''t have to worry about them.


    "But the transcendence of Buddhism, the transcendence of sorcery, you need to carry it.


    "Brother Chu, I hope that when I come back, you have already stepped out of your own way and been promoted. Azuro, you are only one line away from a product. How to break through and which way to choose are your own considerations.


    "Taoist Jinlian, you have returned to the peak. Are you a successful second grade man? And master HengYuan, don''t waste your fruit. If you don''t know how to refine and use it, you can ask azuro for advice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, time is limited. Improve yourself as soon as possible.


    "Three months later, if I can''t be promoted to banbushen, I hope you can leave Kyushu and take refuge at sea.


    "As for the son, Tianzong closed the mountain to isolate the world of mortals. You are the son of Tianzong. You should be able to go back and take your confidants to the mountain for refuge."


    Speaking of this, even Li lingsu had no interest in gag and nodded in silence.


    Xu Qi''an got up and bowed his hands to the crowd


    "See you in three months!"


    The members of the heaven and Earth Society stood up in silence and whispered:


    "Take care!"


    ...........


    The next day.


    One hundred thousand mountains, in the palace of the queen of ten thousand demons.


    Sitting in front of the dressing mirror, the charming silver haired enchantress with graceful figure and infinite beautiful figure behind her, giggles:


    "Overseas map? There''s no such thing. We demons don''t have the habit of drawing maps. "


    Nine fluffy fox tails were trailing on the ground, like beautiful white skirts.


    Xu Qi''an, a few feet away, frowned and said, "you''re playing with me. When I contacted with Fu Xiang before, I said yes.".


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu turned around, her long and slender jade legs joined together, and said with a smile:


    "The Lord himself will accompany you to the sea!


    "Xu Yinluo''s journey is lonely, and the master of his own country can still serve you in bed to help you get rid of your depression."


    Her smile seems to be charming.


    ........


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 849

    In the early morning, the East Sea is filled with mist, and the colorful morning glow cuts off the sky and sea.


    There are few morning stars in the blue sky, and a few seabirds are flying leisurely across the blue and purple sea.


    Xu Qi''an stood in the bow of the boat, facing the sea breeze, chopping the waves...


    A few feet behind him, a small man with fur on his waist, sitting on the side of the boat as a skirt, squints his charming eyes and looks at the sea in the distance.


    In the sea breeze, the eyelashes vibrate slightly, the side face is exquisite and beautiful, and it''s a very beautiful thing.


    The ship under their feet is the magic weapon of the sky warden. It can sail thousands of miles every day. The power of the ship is the water system and wind system array sun Xuanji carved in the bottom cabin. With the construction material of the ship, its service life is about two months.


    No matter how long it is, it needs warlocks to maintain, replace the array, and carry the materials of the array.


    "Strange?"


    Nine Tailed Fox''s smile, like an old Siji, is teasing his younger brother who has not graduated. "Youming silkworm is not far away from southern Xinjiang. This time, it''s your real sense of going to sea. Do you really yearn for overseas?"


    He''s been standing in the bow for hours.


    After a long time, he pointed to the end of the sea level line with a low voice


    "Do you know what''s beyond the sea?"


    Nine Tailed Fox a Leng, instinct answer:


    "Descendants of gods and demons."


    "No!"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head and turned around, his eyes burning


    "I thought there was freedom on the other side of the sea, but later I found out it was the enemy. Later, I found out it was the virus!"


    See fox Mei son look dull, write full at a loss, Xu seven an feel dull.


    It''s boring. You don''t understand me!


    At this time, the Nine Tailed Fox reacted and said angrily:


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    Xu Qian asked


    "What do you mean again?"


    It seems that we are very familiar.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu is obviously not a obedient woman who answers every question. She blinks her eyes and says cunningly:


    "Guess!"


    In addition to Fuxiang, who else... Xu Qi''an ignored her and was too lazy to answer. He continued to look at the sea and said:


    "Tell me what you''ve seen and heard overseas."


    The silver haired enchantress converged and looked southwest


    "Another 500 miles to the southwest, there is an island full of caves. There are sharks on the island. The queen of the sharks is extraordinary. It is estimated that she is the strength of the first three grades. That''s our first coordinates when we go out to sea.


    "When we get to Shark Island, we''re going south."


    It''s not good for me to drain her essence and blood


    "Can they sing? Lure the fishermen out to sea with their songs and eat them in the sea? "


    Nine Tailed Tianhu shakes his head


    "They want to eat people and need to be seduced by singing? It''s just a matter of raising waves and overturning the boat. "


    This is different from the chimaera in my imagination


    "What do they look like?"


    Popular science like chatting with Nine Tailed Tianhu


    "The human body is fishtail, and the tail is covered with cyan or black hard scales. The chimaera are very beautiful, and both men and women have excellent appearance. Well, it''s said that they are very loyal to their spouse. Once they establish a spouse relationship, they will only be estrous with him or her.


    "Once their spouse dies, the chimpanzee will not find another love, or even live in isolation. A chimpanzee who has reached 300 years of age will produce a kind of bead in his body. Holding the bead and seeing his sweetheart, the bead will glow. "


    You remind me of the problem that plagued the youth, whether to pick the head or to choose the tail... Xu Qian make complaints about it in his mind:


    "Interesting group."


    The only regret is the fishtail. It is highly ornamental and not practical.


    "In addition to the familiar" route ", have you ever tried to widen the channel?" "You didn''t find a member of the same race," Xu said. "It''s very likely that it''s not on the road you''re familiar with."


    "So you haven''t been out of the sea, and you have limited experience."


    The silver haired enchantress smiles, with a certain sense of superiority in her smile, just like the eagle flying in the sky overlooking the frog at the bottom of the well.


    "Overseas is not as simple as you think. Although you can travel to Mujing mountain in the western regions now, Kyushu is only a part of this world, not all of it. You have no idea how vast the world is outside Kyushu.


    "I don''t know how vast the ocean is. Once you take the wrong route, you are likely to be lost in the vast sea. Even if you are a warrior and can fly against the wind, you will also be lost.


    "I''ll tell you some secrets that ordinary super strong people don''t know. There was a descendant of gods and demons who went out to explore, but lost himself in the boundless ocean. It will be more than ten years before he returns to Kyushu.


    "Do you know how it came back? It involves a secret of this world. "


    With that, the silver haired witch stares at Xu Qian, trying to see surprise and curiosity in his eyes.


    "What''s the secret!"


    Xu Qian asked casually.


    Make complaints about the world, and then find that the world is round...


    Nine tail Tianhu dissatisfied with his attitude, Jiao hum, change his mind, do not intend to tell him what the real world is like.


    For example, outside Kyushu, in the vast ocean, there are not only islands, but also vast land.


    For example, after wandering for several years, the descendant flew in one direction, only to return to Kyushu and find that the world was round.


    Although these secrets are not important, they are related to the nature of heaven and earth.


    After Xu Ningyan was promoted to the first grade, he was so proud. She was not happy to tell him this.


    Let him be an ignorant native of Kyushu.


    "In the route you know, are there any descendants of gods and demons in the second grade realm?" Xu Qian asked.


    She shook her head


    "The owner of the country can push all the places where the descendants of gods and Demons live."


    It''s a little uncomfortable. What''s left are "crooked melons and cracked dates", which are useless. Xu Qi''an frowned.


    It''s almost impossible to rely on the essence and blood of the third grade realm to promote banbu Wushen. Although quantitative change can lead to qualitative change, Xu Qi''an himself doesn''t know where the quantitative limit is.


    Maybe killing all the three products in Kyushu, including the descendants of gods and demons, may not be able to support his promotion to banbushen.


    "It''s just going out to sea to try your luck. Don''t expect too much. However, after passing the Shark Island, you may get something eight hundred miles south. It''s a very interesting place."


    Nine tail Tianhu didn''t die.


    "Where?" Xu Qian asked.


    But the silver haired witch sold a pass and didn''t tell him.


    They drifted in the sea for three days. On the fourth day, Xu Qian realized that he was immersed in the fragments of the book and found that in the chaotic space, the light mass corresponding to the eight fragments had become extremely dim.


    This means that the connection between this fragment in his hand and the other eight fragments has been extremely weak, in common words - no signal.


    I feel that in a few days, I''m going to float to the end of lost contact... He is immersed in the book. His ears move and he hears the soft and sweet voice of the silver haired enchantress


    "That''s Shark Island over there."


    Xu Qi''an quickly opened his eyes and saw Nine Tailed Fox standing tall in the bow, pointing to the end of the sea level.


    There is a faint outline of another island.


    Because of the distance and angle, we can only see one corner of the island, but we can''t tell how big it is.


    The silver haired witch said with a smile:


    "The chimaeras are gentle. We can visit there and find out if there are any places where the descendants of gods and Demons live. You know, the descendants of water gods and Demons like to live in the sea.


    "The bottom of the sea is not the area we are familiar with. The chimaera can live on land and on the bottom of the sea."


    Although she went to sea several times, she never explored the bottom of the sea.


    Fox spirit is not good at water war. If he is not lucky, he will overturn when he meets the same level of water system.


    Of course, the vulgar Wufu has no worries in this respect. Even if he is attacked by the same level of water system, Wufu can also rely on his own vulgarity and return to the sea safely after being beaten by the most poisonous one.


    "Well, if you remember correctly, the queen of the shark is still unmarried. Xu Yinluo can take her and take her with her. I''m lucky when I''m lonely." Fox Spirit said with a smile.


    "Will you be happy to tease me?" Xu Qi''an gave her a slanting look, and the words changed


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go to Shark Island to get some information."


    Just then, the surging Bibo sent a floating corpse. The corpse''s body had been soaked white, and the upper body image was similar to that of a human woman. The hair was dark green, and there was a row of small dorsal fins on the back.


    The lower part of the body should be fishtail. The reason why it should be said is that the tail is waist level and broken, and the fracture is bloody, like being bitten by some kind of monster.


    The chimaera was wearing a light armor made of vines. The flesh and blood in the light armor was indistinct, and he had been dead for a long time.


    "Eh!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox examined the corpse for a moment and said:


    "This is the Queen''s bodyguard. Well, it looks like the sharks are in trouble."


    ...........


    PS: the wrong words will be changed tomorrow, but not today.

 Chapter 850

    Xu Qi''an waved, carrying the body of a female shark floating in the white foam, hovering in front of them.


    "There is no obvious and clear tooth mark. The body of the assailant should be very large, and he should bite off directly..."


    Xu Qi''an examined the cut of the shark''s waist and made a judgment


    "It''s a big predator."


    Jiuwei Tianhu waited for him to finish, and calmly took over the topic:


    "As far as I know, there are no large predators around this sea area. If this shark is not the Queen''s personal guard, but an ordinary shark, it may be a predator who accidentally enters the shark sea area...


    "As for now, there''s something wrong with the island. Because the Queen''s bodyguard won''t leave the queen of the shark. "


    Xu Qi''an nodded


    "So when a guard meets a predator, the queen meets a predator. The queen of the mackerel is a super strong man, but some of her guards are still killed


    The reasoning is self-evident - the enemy is also extraordinary.


    "There are so many super strong overseas? You''ll meet two as soon as you go out to sea? " Xu Qi''an was surprised.


    The habitat for generations of ethnic groups, such as the Shark Island, is similar to a small force, which is composed of the descendants of gods and demons. It''s understandable that there are extraordinary strong people in charge. Another example is the silkworm island inhabited by the Youming silkworm.


    However, it is still exaggerating to meet the extraordinary casually.


    The silver haired witch turned her lips


    "The last time I went out to sea, except for the strong ones in the fixed habitat, I hardly met the supernatural gods and demons on the way."


    The implication is that this is a small probability event.


    It may be that the chimpanzees have provoked some strong enemies, or there are some descendants of gods and demons from other places wandering here.


    Xu Qi''an then looked at the corpse, and suddenly frowned and said:


    "Maybe we''re in trouble!"


    Nine tail sky fox looks at him, with the tone of doubt "Er".


    "The body of the shark was in the water for more than ten hours, but the shark did not find the body of his companion, and there was no sign of being eaten by fish and shrimp in the sea." Xu Qian said with a smile:


    "What does that mean?"


    Ice snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow snow.


    She frowned and said:


    "That powerful predator is still swimming in the nearby waters!"


    Therefore, the chimaera did not dare to leave the island. The creatures in the nearby waters were either eaten or scared away. Therefore, the body was relatively well preserved and was not eaten by the fish and shrimp in the sea.


    The blue waves are rippling, and the ship keeps moving at a constant speed, with slight ups and downs of the waves.


    In the next journey, Xu Qi''an and nine tail Tianhu are waiting for something in silence.


    The sun is shining, the sky is blue, and the salty sea breeze blows up the hair and clothes. Suddenly, Xu Qi''an''s ear moves. He hears the sea floor not far away, and the undercurrent suddenly surges. There are huge monsters swimming in the water.


    At the same time, the warlords'' sense of crisis began to warn.


    Naked intention and malice, no cover up..... Xu Qi''an takes a look at the silver haired enchantress. The fox spirit goes to the side of the boat, and his two long legs are slender and powerful.


    Small waist gently twist, a hairy fox tail Huoran up, stab into the sea.


    The other eight tails are raised, and the peacock moves slowly, ready to go.


    Xu Qi''an listened attentively, and his ears were filled with the surging sound of "Hua la la". The undercurrent under the sea was fierce countless times.


    Entangled... He said in silence.


    At this time, the side of the Nine Tailed Fox tight and strong long legs of fierce tension, knees slightly sank, behind the eight tails a moment straight.


    Small waist twist and pull, like a fisherman general force.


    The next moment, the sea rises and the water gushes.


    "Wow


    The white foam and the blue waves were more than ten feet high. In the heavy rain, a huge shadow leaped out of the sea and came into the eyes of Xu Qi''an and Jiuwei fox.


    This is a dragon. It is covered with dark scales. Its head is hideous and ugly. It has a row of bone spines on its back and a spear like horn on its forehead.


    Unlike ordinary Jiaolong, it has very thick limbs and thick meat webs between its claws.


    The overall image looks more like a lizard.


    In addition, its body is full of twisted and disordered lines, which can make people dizzy, chest tightness and vomiting at a glance.


    In the middle of the transcendental realm, Xu Qi''an''s Qi and blood are rich and powerful... Xu Qi''an takes a look and estimates his opponent''s accomplishments.


    It''s not that he has a vicious eye, but that Jiaolong has no astringent breath and shows his ferocity to his heart''s content.


    His eyes were red, full of violence and lack of reason.


    The dragon''s body was bound by the hairy fox tail. Seeing that it could not get rid of the fox''s tail, it let out a deep roar and bumped into it.


    "Hum!"


    The silver haired enchantress has a gorgeous red lip. Behind her, eight tails, which are ready to go, jump out like a tightrope and hook the dragon''s neck, limbs, tail and waist.


    "Puff, puff..."


    In the creepy sound of flesh and blood separation, the dragon''s body was separated inch by inch, and the scarlet blood was spilled.


    Xu Qi''an collected the blood before it spilled on the sea and put it in his palm.


    The dragon, which was divided into sections, still did not die. Its flesh and blood wriggled and tried to regenerate.


    But it failed. The Nine Tailed Fox knows how to deal with the descendant of the third grade Demon (Wufu). That is to slice it. The more scattered it is, the better.


    Then control the stumps so they don''t come together.


    In this way, although the vitality is strong and extraordinary will not die immediately, the vitality of the stump is not enough to regenerate a new body.


    As it is now, every body of Jiaolong is trying to "rebirth", but their essence and blood are limited, so it is impossible for them to grow into a new individual.


    "There seems to be something wrong with its intelligence, and it can''t communicate..."


    The Nine Tailed Fox examined the dragon for a moment and made a judgment.


    "What''s wrong with the supernatural dragon?"


    Xu Qi''an said, with a flick of his finger.


    With the sound of "poof", the dragon''s skull was lifted, and pieces of bone and brain tissue were splashed everywhere.


    At the same time, an illusory dragon is separated from the body, which is its spirit.


    The original spirit of Jiaolong was intact, but its ferocity was not improved by the physical experience. After circling in the air, it dived towards the two men in the bow.


    I''ve completely lost my mind..... In this case, even the "asking spirit" in Taoist art can''t find any useful information. Oh, forget, I''m just a vulgar warrior and can''t do Taoist art..... Xu Qi''an opens his mouth and sucks hard.


    It is like the mouth of the abyss, sucking the spirit of the Dragon into its mouth.


    At the back of Xu Qi''an''s neck, Qi Jue Gu props up his skin, showing a clear outline. His head squirms slightly, as if chewing something.


    In a word, Xu Qi''an said:


    "Spell it back."


    The Nine Tailed Fox released its confinement and put a section of its body and limbs together. Then they wriggled and continued on their own, and soon recovered into a fierce and powerful dragon.


    The dragon was still in the air.


    Xu Qi''an opens his mouth and spits out the dragon''s soul. The dragon''s soul is no longer as fierce as he was just now, but his expression is dull and his body is more and more illusory. His head is no longer a ferocious dragon''s head, but a triangular worm''s head.


    Its consciousness has been erased, and the spirit of heaven among the three spirits has been engulfed by the seven Jue Gu.


    This is the ability of the "corpse bug" after stepping into the transcendental realm, devouring part of the puppet''s soul, and then fusing the remaining ghost with the child bug.


    In other words, the Dragon Spirit at this time is the Zi Gu.


    The dragon''s soul returns to the dragon''s body, and its eyes recover a little dexterity, but they are still dull compared with normal creatures.


    Seeing this, the Nine Tailed Fox withdrew its tail and let the Dragon fall into the water.


    The Dragon swam obediently around the boat, like a loyal bodyguard.


    "Tut Tut, witchcraft is really good! This is the acceptance of a supernatural descendant of gods and demons. "


    The Nine Tailed Fox is full of envy.


    Well, although it is mosquito meat, but the essence of three products is also a great supplement to me. If we did not hunt down two products or even a product of the descendants of the gods and spirits, it would be nice to collect some of the three products, which is better than empty handed. Xu Qian is still satisfied.


    If you get something, you will be more stable.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu took advantage of the opportunity and said in a delicate voice:


    "Xu Yinluo, you have a part to see!"


    At this time, Jiaolong head out of the sea, mouth spit people''s words, complained:


    "Did you make a mistake, sir? Such a cocky woman still stays by her side, sleeps her and kicks her into the sea, blanket boy!"


    The silver haired enchantress looks like water and glares at Xu Qian.


    What does it say have anything to do with me..... Xu Qi''an is smiling.


    Ignoring the fox spirit''s displeasure, Xu Qi''an felt Jiaolong''s talent for a moment. He frowned, opened his eyes and was surprised


    "There''s something wrong with this dragon!"


    The silver haired witch sneered


    "Is it a problem or do you have a problem?"


    Xu Qi''an is not joking. Jiaolong''s natural powers are extremely chaotic. There are water, fire, thunder, earth and other elemental powers. In addition, there are other chaotic powers.


    This is obviously problematic.


    He stopped the boat and told nine tail Tianhu what he found.


    The silver haired enchantress frowned and said:


    "No way!"


    She seems to think of something, two foxtail out of the water, in the "Hua La" waves, the dragon "catch" out, floating in the air.


    "The gifted supernatural powers of the demon clan are usually embodied in the inner alchemy. If the descendants of gods and Demons look at the rarity of their blood, those with high purity of their blood will be branded on the flesh and blood, and on the body surface. Those with thin blood vessels are branded in the inner alchemy. "


    Nine tail sky fox says.


    Xu Qian said:


    "This dragon''s tattoo is a gift."


    With her shining eyes staring at the twisted lines, the silver haired enchantress nodded and said:


    "I probably know the reason..... These lines will confuse the spirit, so I didn''t observe them carefully just now. You see, they are disordered."


    Xu Qian nodded.


    The Nine Tailed Fox continued


    "Not only that, but all the natural powers represented by these lines are different. Moreover, every grain is incomplete. It''s like a collection of incomplete talents.


    "I think that''s why you''re aware that talent is in a mess."


    Xu Qian pondered for a moment, gazed at the beautiful face of the enchantress and said:


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ask professionals for professional questions.


    "How do I know?"


    She rolled her pretty little white eyes, and then her face was solemn:


    "Gifted supernatural powers are born and exist in the blood. Some are single lineage, some are double lineage, but there can''t be such a situation. It''s just the incomplete talent that explains the problem. "


    Xu Qi''an said carefully:


    "It''s in a frenzy, it''s insane. Is it related to the strange lines on its body? It''s because of these messy powers that I''m crazy. "


    Nine tail sky Fox "well" a, "I also have such doubt, but its mind has been missing, before where, encounter what, we have no way to know."


    What a pity on her face!


    But Xu Qian said with a smile:


    "We don''t know, but the queen may know. First, we went to visit the shark island to find out the situation. We helped her solve a strong enemy. It''s not too much to ask for some information. "


    In addition, there are also information about the places where the descendants of gods and Demons live together, and the powerful biological habitats.


    Well, by the way, I''ll see the queen of the sharks, who is famous for her beauty.


    At this time, not far from the sea, a head came out. It was a very symbolic beauty with dark green hair, golden pupils and sharp ears.


    Both curious and timid looked at the bow of Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox.


    Just in time... Xu Qi''an murmured in his heart. He put out his palm and grasped with five fingers.

 Chapter 851

    Female chimaera face panic struggle, slender tail kept beating, like a fish being carried in the air.


    Xu Qi''an then saw clearly the lower body of the shark man, which was not much different from that of ordinary fish, but the bifurcated caudal fin was thick and broad, and he felt that he could be killed by swinging his tail.


    The fish''s tail swings forcefully and the lines are beautiful. Among human women, this is a pair of long, strong legs... Xu Qi''an noticed that she was wearing rattan beetles, and a necklace of pearls and scallops was hanging around her neck, conveying her idea:


    "You''re the queen of the chimaera''s bodyguard?"


    The chimaera certainly can''t speak human language. Fortunately, the spirit is so powerful that it can directly spread ideas instead of language...


    The most superficial usage is to let the other party know their emotions, and want to use ideas instead of language. The level of Yuanshen is at least extraordinary (only for Wufu).


    "Who are you?"


    Said the woman.


    The chimaera speak the language of gods and demons, which is a language handed down from ancient times, so Xu Qi''an didn''t understand it.


    The silver haired enchantress said faintly:


    "You are not qualified to ask us questions and answer my questions."


    She immediately put out a wisp of breath, which made the female shark''s tail shudder, showing a look of fear, and nodded forcefully.


    Nine tail Tianhu''s face was serious, and she looked very cool. At this time, she felt a little cold from the queen and asked:


    "Are you in trouble on the island of chimaeras?"


    Said, looked at the half Mermaid corpse on the deck.


    The female shark, who was "carried" by Xu Qi''an in the air, looked at the corpse on the deck and showed a sad look. "Not long ago, a powerful descendant of the demon came to the shark island and devoured many of our people. The queen led her bodyguard to fight at sea, but she failed to drive away the other side. Many sisters were eaten. "


    The chimpanzee''s view of love is so loyal that it is abnormal. When they meet wayward couples, they will adhere to the one-child system, not to mention the three-child system. They are not willing to have two children.


    Therefore, even after endless years of reproduction, the number of chimpanzees has not been able to go up, sometimes even negative growth.


    Every one of them is precious.


    Xu Qian asked:


    "Why does this dragon want to eat you?"


    The woman shook her head and said:


    "I don''t know.


    "The Chinese people are now hiding in caves on the island and dare not go to sea. The queen was wounded and cultivated in the palace. I came out to explore the situation. I heard its roar just now, so I came to have a look. "


    At this point, she thought of the terror of being dominated by the monster. Her eyes turned in a panic. She looked left and right and said with trembling fear:


    "You have been attacked by it, too.


    "I''m just here to explore the situation. I don''t mean anything. Please let me go. If it finds me, it will go crazy."


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Tianhu were calm and didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, she became more and more anxious


    "You may not know that he will go crazy when he meets a shark. Once he goes crazy, the queen is not his opponent."


    Don''t think it''s just gone.


    Xu Qian, who did not understand the magic language, turned his head and looked at the Nine Tailed Tianhu, who translated the female shark''s words.


    Xu Qi''an''s face changed. He pointed to the sea under the woman and said in a panic:


    "Is that it?"


    When the female shark looked down, she saw a ferocious dragon head on the blue undulating sea. Her scarlet eyes looked at her and opened her mouth slowly.


    "Ah ~"


    She let out a scream, her face twisted with fear, her tail trembled spasmodically, her tail cracked somewhere and spewed out clear liquid.


    That''s pissing, huh? Wait, fangs... Xu Qian noticed that when the female shark screamed, her small mouth opened, revealing two sharp fangs.


    He regretted that he didn''t frighten each other any more and manipulated the dragon to dive into the sea. When the female shark''s mood was calmed down, he said:


    "It''s been accepted by me. Now it''s taking us to see the queen of the sharks."


    The female chimaera looked at the sea frequently. She didn''t believe it completely, and her face was still frightened.


    Xu Qi''an manipulated the dragon to come to the surface and swam around the boat, looking obedient.


    After seeing it with her own eyes, the female gradually accepted the reality and chose to believe it. She was surprised when she looked at Xu Qian.


    You know, this dragon is more powerful than the queen, and such a powerful creature is willing to surrender.


    It''s harder than killing it.


    She knew that he was insane and irrational.


    Think of here, the female more awe.


    But she still shook her head stubbornly


    "I, I will tell the queen first."


    She can''t bring such a terrible strong person to see the queen privately. This is the consciousness that the Queen''s personal guard should have, higher than the consciousness of life.


    Xu Qi''an nodded slightly


    "Go early and return early."


    After throwing her out, the female chimaera glides in an arc in mid air and falls into the sea.


    .........


    The capital.


    At Lingbao temple, in a secluded courtyard, Chu Yuan sat in a quiet room, looking at Luo Yuheng, who was as cool and beautiful as a fairy.


    "The national teacher thinks, how should I go out of my own way and be promoted to be extraordinary?"


    Chu Yuan Zhen was open-minded in seeking advice.


    As a registered disciple of Renzong, he is in kendo. Only Luo Yuheng can be consulted by Chu Yuanzhen.


    Xu Qi''an''s words before his departure, as well as the successive promotion of members of the heaven and earth society, have brought him great pressure. He can''t wait to improve himself, get out of the ordinary and step into the extraordinary field.


    Luo Yuheng always looks cold and proud in front of outsiders, and is awe inspiring and inviolable.


    She thought a little and said slowly:


    "The three swordsmanship of Renzong are Yu, Xin and Qi. If the former two want to play to the extreme, they all need powerful Yuanshen as support. If you don''t cultivate your mind, the four grades are the limit. As for Qi, your cultivation has opened up a new way.


    "It''s just that this move pays attention to thick accumulation and thin hair. It can be used as an assassin''s mace, but it can''t be used in normal confrontation."


    Chu Yuanzhen said with a bitter smile:


    "The eye of the national teacher."


    Luo Yuheng said:


    "To cultivate one''s mind and spirit is also an emotion. The fire of Renzong is just seven emotions and six desires. Why don''t you try to explore it? "


    Chu Yuan Zhen''s eyes brightened, and then he looked complicated.


    On the one hand, he felt that the national master had opened the door to the new world for him, and on the other hand, he felt that behind the door might be an abyss.


    If I was eroded by the fire of industry, what should I do? Should I ask Xu Qian for a weekend? Chu Zhuangyuan''s face is more complicated.


    .........


    Shark Island, cave.


    Inside the island, there are natural caves all over the island. The entrance of the cave is connected with the sea floor, and the sea water is poured into the cave, forming a natural shelter suitable for the sharks.


    With a strong tail, Azi stirs the undercurrent and sneaks rapidly on the sea floor. Her skin and flesh are separated under her armpit, revealing her gills that can breathe underwater.


    After a short time, he returned to Shark Island.


    She accurately found a submarine cave leading to the cave, and flexibly drilled in.


    Soon through the narrow and long underwater corridor, she began to float up. After a few seconds, she got out of the water.


    Azzi transformed the respiratory system, twitched Junting''s nose and took a few mouthfuls of fresh air.


    This is a huge cave with crisscrossed stalactites hanging upside down on the top and a wide "River" in the middle. On both sides of the river are rugged but walkable roads.


    Azi continued to swim along the river. After seven turns and eight turns, he finally saw the palace built in the huge cave.


    The palace is close to the stone wall. Half of it is immersed in water and generally exposed.


    The architectural style is simple and simple, with huge stones and sharp roofs, without too much gorgeous decoration.


    Inside the caves and outside the palace, there are many sharks. They are either in the water or sitting on the bank, soaking their tails in the water, talking in a low voice and looking sad.


    Since the evil dragon came, the chimpanzees did not dare to go out to sea.


    With more than 2000 mouths of the chimpanzees, food has become a big problem.


    At first, some sharks ventured out of the cave to catch food nearby, but gradually, there was no fish to hunt around the island.


    In addition, every time I go out, some chimpanzees are killed, so no chimpanzees dare to go out.


    Today''s food sources are the wild fruits on the island and the animals inhabiting the island.


    But to feed the entire chimaera, the food is still a drop in the bucket.


    "I can''t go on like this. I''ve been hungry for two days. If I don''t have any food, I''ll go crazy."


    "But there''s no food around."


    "It''s good to eat seaweed. It''s death to go out, and it''s death to hide here."


    "Why did that evil dragon deal with us chimpanzees? The queen is not her rival. What should we do... "


    Whispers rang out among the chimpanzees.


    One by one, their faces are dignified, their brows are sad, and they lack smiles. The ethnic group is full of depression and heavy atmosphere.


    Some of the chimpanzees were so hungry that they were powerless.


    "Lord Azzi is back!"


    When some people saw Azi returning, they were glad that she had not died at Jiaokou, and they were full of expectation and asked:


    "Did you bring back any food?"


    Azi shook her head


    "There has been no fish and shrimp around for a long time."


    The people who asked were disappointed, and the chimpanzees with eager eyes around them looked gloomy.


    After a few seconds, another clansman asked:


    "What about the evil dragon? Azzi, did you meet it? "


    The ethnic group looked back.


    Azi nodded


    "It was killed."


    There was a fierce silence in the cave, and the distant chimaeras turned their heads together, with shock, doubt and expectation in their eyes.


    "Ah Zi, what do you say?"


    An old shark asked in a trembling voice.


    "Really, Azi, is that true?"


    "Don''t cheat the chimaera. How can the monster be killed? The queen is still healing in the palace."


    "Ah Zi, if you cheat, I''ll go to the queen and sue you."


    All of a sudden, the chimpanzees around were excited and asked questions one after another, which made a lot of noise.


    At this time, the door of the hall in the distance was open, and a middle-aged female shark swam out with a steel fork. She looked at the shark group gathered in the river inside the hall and scolded:


    "The queen is healing. Don''t make noise."


    She has a beautiful face. Years have left obvious marks on her face. There are shallow crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes.


    But in terms of charm, they have more flavor and charm than young women.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Azzi immediately. Her cold face softened slightly and said:


    "Just come back."


    A Zi twists his waist, swings his tail, swims over and says:


    "Chief bodyguard, I want to see the queen. I have something to tell you."


    The middle-aged woman nodded slightly


    "Follow me."


    Two chimpanzees swim into the palace immediately. The internal structure of the palace is simple, with a huge pool and countless night pearls inlaid on the walls, just like stars.


    In the middle of the pool is a base carved with bright red coral. On the base is a big bed made of red agate. The gauze curtain is as thin as cicada wings. A graceful beauty with jade skin lies on her side.


    She has a beautiful face and perfect facial features.


    Dark green hair is like seaweed, soft and loose, high chest wrapped with a tough fish skin, flat belly, navel is lovely and delicate.


    Just a little pale, delicate beauty slightly frown, showing a kind of tenderness, rather than the Queen''s cold pride.


    "Come back!"


    The Queen''s voice is soft and her eyes are like dreams.


    A Zi took a look at the Queen''s abdomen, has disappeared yesterday exaggerated wound, in the heart slightly relaxed.


    Queen chimaera noticed her eyes and said softly:


    "If there is no food, the people will not be able to survive sooner or later. Tomorrow my injury will be healed. I will try to lead that guy away. Just take the opportunity to go hunting."


    The bodyguard''s face changed slightly, and he opened his mouth. He wanted to dissuade him, and finally chose to be silent.


    The evil dragon is powerful and also has the talent of water system. The queen may not be able to escape its pursuit.


    Once entangled, it will be a hard struggle, even the risk of falling.


    But that''s the only way.


    Azi took a breath, seemed determined, and said:


    "Queen, my subordinates have met the evil dragon outside, and there are two strong men with mysterious origins.


    "Well, the evil dragon was accepted by one of the male Terrans."


    Well, it should be the Terran.

 Chapter 852

    Azzi is not sure if she is a male because she has never seen a human in her life. She only hears from her elders about the appearance of a human.


    The descendants of gods and Demons live overseas and hardly communicate with Kyushu. However, every once in a while, the chimpanzees will send people ashore to inquire about the situation and history of Kyushu.


    Therefore, there are legends about the shark people in the coastal areas, but they are not widely spread...


    To get back to the point, the more powerful the descendants of gods and demons are, they will retain some of the characteristics of the body behind them. Unless they are covered by magic, they will not be able to stop.


    For example, after the queen becomes a human, the pupil color and hair color will not change, and some parts of her body will remain scales.


    Azzi didn''t see anything special about that man, so she guessed it was a celebrity male.


    By the way, there is the fox with nine tails


    "The other female is a descendant of gods and demons, she..."


    Azzi described the appearance of Nine Tailed Tianhu in detail, focusing on praising the incomparable beauty and soul stirring charm of the other side, but ignoring the strength.


    Because she didn''t see Nine Tailed Fox.


    The queen of the mackerel frowned, then showed a sudden color and said in a soft voice:


    "I see. It''s her."


    She looked at a Zi with a soft smile and said in a soft voice:


    "You''re wrong. It''s the Nine Tailed Fox, not the Terran male, that subdues the evil dragon."


    Ah Zi was surprised and said that he was not right. The Terran male was very strong. I saw with my own eyes that the evil dragon was very respectful to him. Besides, who is the Nine Tailed Fox?


    The bodyguard on the side recalled for a moment and said uncertainly:


    "Queen, you mean..."


    Queen mackerel nodded


    "In the south of Kyushu, there is a kingdom of ten thousand demons. The head of the kingdom is the Nine Tailed sky fox. They are the descendants of Qingqiu fox, a demon in ancient times. Three hundred years ago, Nine Tailed Fox once came to the shark island. At that time, Azzi was not born.


    "Nine tail Tianhu is very powerful, no matter in the mainland of Kyushu or overseas, it is the top strong."


    At this point, she frowned slightly


    "Not long ago, I sensed her breath. She should not go to sea so often. What happened to the mainland of Kyushu


    A few months ago, she felt the breath of the monarch on the island, but the other party just passed by. The breath was fleeting, and she didn''t stay on the island.


    What the queen said is reasonable and well founded. Ah Zi realized that she had made a mistake. It turned out that the real big man was the fox spirit. No, Nine Tailed sky fox.


    It was she who accepted the evil Jiao.


    The chief bodyguard smiles:


    "In any case, it''s a great kindness for us to accept the evil Jiao."


    Solved the urgent needs of the chimaera.


    Azi said:


    "I just met her outside. She asked to see you."


    Queen mackerel didn''t agree immediately. After thinking for a long time, she nodded slowly


    "Where are they? I took the people out to meet them in person. "


    She has dealt with the Nine Tailed Fox. Although the fox spirit is coquettish and perverse, she has a mild attitude towards the shark, at least not hostile.


    Moreover, it''s easy to break into the shark island with the other party''s accomplishments, so there''s no need for Azzi to report.


    As she spoke, she sat up from the agate bed and flew into the water gently. The water seemed to be endowed with life. Like a fountain, she carried on the body of the queen.


    "Gushing" moves her out of the hall, with the bodyguard and Azi closely following the queen.


    The three left the palace. At this time, there were a lot of chimpanzees outside the palace. They either stood in the water or sat beside the case, making a noisy discussion.


    The news for Azzi is extremely controversial, but no one dares to go out to verify it.


    At this time, the gate of the palace opened, and the queen stood on the fountain and came to the people.


    The chimpanzees immediately stopped talking and realized that the queen would give them an accurate answer.


    "Folks


    The queen of the chimaera''s golden eyes look around, and her voice is soft and sweet


    "Evil Jiaos have been accepted by friends from afar, and our crisis has been relieved."


    The chimaeras looked at each other. After a short silence, cheers echoed in the cave for a long time.


    Azzi didn''t cheat.


    Who is the strong man who subdues the evil dragon?


    ...........


    "Guoshi, it''s not a child''s joke to burn your body with fire. If you are careless, you will be doomed."


    Chu Yuanzhen frowned and expressed his worry, then said:


    "Besides, only when people''s mind and Dharma are cultivated beyond the ordinary world can they suffer from the burning of karma. How can I..."


    Voice down, he saw Luo Yuheng hands of the dust gently hit over, Chu Yuanzhen instinctive want to hide, but control himself.


    Whisk on his arm, strength is not big, but accompanied by joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil, desire... These emotions are so strong, just like the flood of breaking the dike, instantly broke the reason of Chu Yuan Zhen.


    Sometimes he was angry and wanted to destroy the world and the turbid world; Sometimes sad that they are losers, there is no meaning to live; Sometimes happy to get up singing and dancing


    At this time, Luo Yuheng''s magnetic voice full of texture is heard


    "Baoyuan Guiyi, try to control seven emotions with Yangyi secret method."


    Her words contained some power, which effectively smoothed the chaotic spirit of Chu Yuan Zhen. He grasped this line of clarity, stabilized yuan Shen, and then began to use the mental method of "nourishing the mind" to try to transform seven emotions into sword meaning.


    The so-called cultivation of mind is to accumulate and compress emotions in the sword, day by day, the little makes the most, and finally all of them break out at one time.


    Its core is the need for a strong emotion and will.


    It''s just in line with the fire.


    Luo Yuheng glanced over Chu Yuanzhen''s face and looked at the long sword behind him. The sword was in the scabbard, and it was already sharp.


    What''s the power of the scabbard?


    She nodded with satisfaction and patted Chu Yuan Zhen on the shoulder again, taking back the seven emotions and six desires planted in his body.


    In the land immortal realm, yehuo is no longer a threat, and can even be manipulated to fight the enemy.


    After taking back yehuo, Chu Yuanzhen''s condition improved immediately. He opened his eyes with joy and fear. He gazed at Luo Yuheng''s flawless face and sighed


    "It turns out that this is the burning of karma. It turns out that the national teacher has been suffering from this kind of pain."


    Sure enough, everyone who can achieve a grade is a person with great perseverance, talent and opportunity.


    Among other things, people who are not strong enough in willpower have long been enslaved to the seven emotions or died of mental breakdown.


    But Luo Yuheng endured it for 20 years.


    "Teacher, how can I collect seven emotions by myself?" Chu Yuan Zhen was open-minded in seeking advice.


    Even though Luo Yuheng''s method is right, "energy" is meaningless if it can''t be produced by itself.


    Luo Yuheng said faintly:


    "Feel for yourself!"


    ...... Chu Yuan carefully opened his mouth and tried to say nothing.


    The nature of the national teacher is really not likable.


    No. 1 scholar Lang only dared to make a little beep in his heart. Then, he looked around like a conditioned reflex. He was relieved that he didn''t see yuan HUFA.


    Like Xu Ningyan and others, he suffered from a disease called "Yuan HUFA stress disorder".


    Luo Yuheng''s face was cold and he said


    "Go away!"


    This posture, she saw several times in Xu Qi''an, is exactly the same.


    In front of him, Chu Yuanzhen finds that he is sent out of Lingbao temple and outside the gate.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a breath, bowed to Lingbao temple and turned to leave.


    The next way, he went by himself.


    It''s like abandoning literature and practicing martial arts.


    ..........


    On the surging sea, Xu Qi''an saw that the sea in front of him suddenly swelled, forming a gushing spring.


    On the fountain, there is a young shark woman. Her long dark green hair is pulled up at will, dotted with two pieces of Fritillaria. Her eyes are as beautiful as a dream. Her facial features and face shape match the breathtaking beauty, and at the same time, there is a feeling of tenderness.


    This kind of gentle and weak temperament made him think of his sister Xu Lingyue inexplicably. They were all weak women who seemed to fight for a long time.


    It can arouse men''s desire for protection and possession.


    She has a pearl necklace around her neck, a tough fish skin wrapped around her chest, which serves as a small dress, revealing a white and vigorous waist and a light waistline. Her lower body is a strong and slender fish tail covered with cyan scales.


    Around her, more and more fountains swelled, and on each fountain stood a shark.


    At a glance, there are about 2000 people.


    "Oh, it''s a big battle."


    The silver haired enchantress embraces her chest in her hands and makes a "offensive" gesture. She slightly raises her sharp chin, like a queen waiting for an emissary to appear.


    The queen of the mackerel drives the "gushing" and stops more than ten meters away from the ship. She salutes YingYing and says in a soft voice:


    "I''ve met the Lord of the demon kingdom.


    "After three hundred years of farewell, the style remains the same."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu gave a "hum" and looked at the queen of the shark with a smile


    "Just like each other."


    The queen of the mackerel took a blind look at Xu Qian, pretended not to care about his naked eyes, and continued:


    "Listen to a Zi, you have accepted the evil dragon. Thank you for your help. Pearl is very grateful."


    After that, she said expectantly:


    "Can you show me?"


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu nodded. The tail behind him went into the sea. As soon as he twisted his waist, he lifted out a huge dragon.


    Jiaolong obediently motionless, let fox tail lift himself.


    The chimpanzees in the distance were in a commotion and fell into fear. But they immediately found that the evil dragon had become more docile than the fish and shrimp, so they slowly calmed down, pointed and cheered.


    Because they confirmed that the powerful and brutal Jiaolong was really subdued.


    The queen of the chimaera examined the dragon, frowning slightly. "He, he''s been wiped out of his mind?"


    "You may think so!" Nine Tailed Fox said:


    "It''s our puppet now."


    The queen of the chimaera breathed out, with a complex expression, a mixture of hate and a sigh, and a gentle tone


    "The king''s great kindness will be remembered by the chimpanzees."


    Nine tail Tianhu calmly accepted that she had captured the dragon.


    "This time I''m going out to sea with my friends, I''m on the shark island. I''m just doing it. Don''t patronize and thank me." The silver haired enchantress takes a look at Xu Qian.


    Queen mackerel looked at Xu Qian and said with a smile:


    "Your Excellency is..."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t understand. Jiuwei Tianhu said:


    "He is a new and extraordinary warrior in the mainland of Kyushu and a famous Xu Yinluo in the Central Plains Dynasty."


    The queen nodded politely, saying that there were a lot of extraordinary strong people in mainland Kyushu. An extraordinary warrior was not worth noticing. As for Xu Yinluo, she could not understand.


    But since she is strong in the same realm, she certainly will not despise it.


    Add to the smile of the silver haired enchantress:


    "A master of martial arts."


    The queen of the mackerel suddenly turns her head and re examines Xu Qian. Her eyes are like broken gold, showing an undisguised shock.


    She understands what Yipin stands for, and the division of grades is promoted by the human race, but it is not a recent event. Therefore, as a descendant of gods and demons, she can also understand the realm of Yipin Wufu.


    It was in the ancient times when gods and demons were rampant, which can also be called the realm of the strong.


    As for today, the Wufu of yipinjing can almost push the power of Kyushu mainland and the descendants of overseas gods and demons.


    The queen of the shark immediately bowed her head and did not dare to look at Xu Qian any more. Her tone was unconscious and timid


    "Pearl has seen your Lord."


    She suddenly realized that Azzi was right, but she was wrong.


    I''m afraid it''s the most powerful man of the human race who really subdues Jiaolong and turns him into a puppet.


    What are they talking about? Xu Qi''an has no expression.


    ..........


    Shark Island, a pavilion in the middle of a lake.


    The chimpanzees put stones on their heads and filled them with seafood, which were sent to the pavilion in the middle of the lake in batches.


    Under the bottom of the lake is connected with the cave in the mountainside, which is one of the places where the shark people usually have outdoor activities.


    Queen Pearl of the shark hosted a banquet in the pavilion to entertain two distinguished guests from Kyushu. The charming women of the shark took advantage of the skill of delivering food and carefully looked at the strong people of the human race.


    They know that this is a super strong character, the queen also has to be careful to deal with the existence.


    It was he who accepted Jiaolong.


    It is their nature to depend on and worship the strong.


    While eating seafood, Xu Qian gestured to the Nine Tailed Fox with his eyes.


    The latter laughs


    "It''s a pity that without wine, the chimaera can''t make wine."


    She sighed and looked at the queen of the chimaera beside her


    "Do you know that dragon?"


    The queen of the chimaera was a little bit restrained. Occasionally she would peek at Xu Qi''an and see the Lord of the demon Kingdom ask questions. She quickly restrained herself and frowned


    "He is the overlord of xihailong island. Many years ago, he met me. After that, he pursued me and wanted to mate with me, which was extremely annoying. "


    The Nine Tailed Fox squinted


    "Do you know how crazy he is?"

 Chapter 853

    Hearing the words, the queen of the chimaera frowned lightly and her voice was gentle and dignified


    "His body is full of strange spiritual implication, which does not belong to his gifted supernatural power. His gifted supernatural power is water system and body. It''s incredible. I''ve never heard that Lingyun can be condensed the day after tomorrow. "


    "I think this may be the reason for his madness. Unfortunately, I saw him five years ago, and I don''t know what happened to him recently."


    Nine tail Tianhu turns his head and translates the dialogue to Xu Qian.


    Crazy, but also to find you, it can be seen that it is true love... Xu Qi''an looked at the Queen''s soft facial features, and said:


    "Can we communicate with ideas? I can''t understand the magic language."


    It''s not difficult to communicate with your mind at the Queen''s level.


    The Nine Tailed Fox turned his head with a smile and looked at the queen


    "He said he wanted to communicate with you in a special way."


    "Special way?" Queen mackerel asked in a soft voice.


    "Well The silver haired enchantress picked out the corner of her mouth and said cunningly:


    "Like mating!"


    The queen of the chimaera''s soft face turned red, and she stared at Xu Qian in surprise, anger and shame


    "No, No.."


    The chimpanzees are an amorous race, with only one partner in their life.


    The silver haired enchantress was surprised


    "You have a partner?"


    "No..." the queen shakes her head


    "Extraordinary Shouyuan is a long time. I, I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry to find a partner. But mating is absolutely impossible. I can only mate with my partner. "


    After that, he felt that he was too determined to refuse, and worried that the yipinwufu would turn over his face mercilessly. So he frowned and pitifully begged:


    "Lord, please plead for me."


    What are they talking about? Queen chimaera has a rich expression. It''s easy to lose money if she doesn''t learn a foreign language! My God, why do I want to learn a foreign language when I''ve gone through it? It''s too bad..... Xu Qi''an is calm on the surface and colorful on the inside.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll plead for you." Nine tail Tianhu turned to Xu Qi''an and said, "she thinks you are a great hero and wants to mate with you. I hope I can match her."


    He grinds his teeth first. Xu Qi''an looks at her coldly


    "Believe it or not, I''m going to spank you in front of all the sharks."


    He is not a lustful person, already see nine tail fox is making fun of himself.


    Since the chimpanzee race is an affectionate and single-minded race, it must be very serious to choose a partner.


    Queen mackerel can''t be a swagger with weak legs when she sees a man. If it''s submission to the strong, she should have submitted to Jiaolong.


    The silver haired enchantress''s face changed slightly. It seemed that she thought of bad memories. She glared at him, and then said coquettishly:


    "I''m kidding!"


    This posture has the flavor of floating fragrance, but floating fragrance is gentle and considerate, unlike this fox spirit, who always likes to play tricks on others.


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at the queen and said:


    "I helped you convince him."


    After a pause, she pulled the topic back and proposed to communicate with her mind.


    The queen nodded softly.


    Xu Qi''an shakes the spirit and brings his inner thoughts into the Queen''s mind


    "Where is the West Sea and how far is it from here?"


    Queen mackerel thought about it and said:


    "Twenty days and nights to the southwest is his territory. I''ve been there, and his change should have nothing to do with territory. "


    Twenty days and nights, the shark can resist the water, and the speed will not be too slow. Even if I fly with all my strength, it will take about ten days. It''s too far... Xu Qi''an nods.


    That place is not on the "safe passage" controlled by the Nine Tailed Fox.


    After chatting a few words, Xu Qi''an put the matter behind him and asked about the purpose of this voyage.


    "Do you know those super strong overseas, the best is second grade, or even first grade." Xu Qian asked.


    The queen shakes her head


    "There are very few second grade or above overseas, including the descendants of gods and demons of second grade."


    Speaking of this, she unconsciously lowered her voice:


    "According to the information left by the ancestors of the chimpanzee people, endless years ago, a powerful demon came to overseas, wantonly slaughtered the strong among the descendants of the demon and plundered their spiritual connotations. Today, there are no more than two kinds of gods and demons.


    "Well, maybe later there were descendants of gods and demons who were born in this realm, but I haven''t seen them."


    Like her, she is a rising star, whose life span does not exceed a thousand years.


    The queen of the shark glanced at Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox. "I haven''t seen the legendary murderer, but it''s still alive and real. You must be careful when you go out to sea.


    "Especially the Lord, because you are also the descendant of the gods and demons, and you are the prey of that one."


    These words belong to the ancient mysteries controlled by the chimpanzees, which she would not say at leisure. But this time, the Lord of ten thousand demons and the human warrior were kind to the chimpanzees, so she knew everything and kindly reminded them.


    Xu Qi''an and the Nine Tailed Fox look at each other. The former sighs


    "The situation of famine is very special. He doesn''t know what happened to him. He fell into a deep sleep and can only use part of his talent. Hunting the descendants of gods and Demons should be for the purpose of awakening the noumenon. "


    Since learning that "Huang" was the demon of that year, Xu Qi''an changed his name to "he".


    Every super product is a god like existence.


    Nine Tailed Fox nodded


    "You might as well be more bold. It''s to restore the peak and return to the super level.


    "He devoured all the powerful gods and Demons abroad, and found that he still could not recover the super product. So he decided to turn to the supervisor, believing that the spiritual connotation of the gatekeeper could help him recover his full power.


    "The last time you subdued him with brute force, the next time he crushed you."


    Xu Qian pinched his eyebrows and had a headache.


    The three super products in mainland Kyushu are not enough. If the overseas "famine" returns to its peak, it will be the situation that the four super products divide up the Central Plains.


    Shenshu and I can only hold our heads in both hands, squat down and shout "please, big man"... Xu Qian thought bitterly.


    Queen mackerel was in a daze as she watched the conversation.


    What are they talking about?


    He means... Who? The Lord of ten thousand demons said, who was the most powerful of the Terran?


    Pearl has a strong thirst for knowledge in her heart.


    Seeing that she opened her golden eyes and looked at herself curiously, Xu Qi''an explained simply:


    "That guy is called" Huang ". He came to mainland Kyushu not long ago, and I beat him back. Looking for him is one of my purposes in going out to sea. "


    In order to maintain the force of yipinwufu, he did not have a long explanation.


    But the queen of the chimaera was still under great impact, with her mouth slightly open and staring at him.


    This Terran warrior fought with the legendary existence of the chimaera, and beat the place back? How powerful is he, and how powerful is the male who just proposed to mate with her?


    Queen chimaera''s heart was beating wildly. For a moment, she could not tell whether it was expectation or conflict, joy or fear.


    But as a beautiful female, her vanity has been greatly satisfied.


    Then he asked the queen for a "map of the deep sea", which recorded the settlements of some descendants of gods and demons.


    It''s a pity that most of the places where the descendants of gods and Demons live are not strong enough, and there are even no super strong people.


    But there are two places, which are forbidden by the chimpanzees. One is in the southeast, which is said to be an ancient battlefield in ancient times. There is an abyss in that battlefield, in which there are terrible monsters.


    Everyone who comes near is dead.


    Another is an undersea volcano in the West Sea. In the depth of the volcano, there are monsters that devour everything. The ancestors of the chimpanzees speculate that it is the immortal bird of ancient times.


    I remember that the undead bird died long ago. In Gu Shen''s memory, it''s like this... Xu Qi''an listed these two places as one of his destinations. If he didn''t get anything from his voyage, he would go to these two places to find out.


    After talking about business, Xu Qian rubbed his hands


    "It''s said that Neidan of the chimaera can find out who he loves? I dare to ask for one. "


    Of course, Queen mackerel won''t refuse. The most important thing in the family is mackerel beads.


    "Ordinary mackerel beads are only effective for ordinary people. If you want to test the sweetheart of a super strong person, you have to use the mackerel beads left by super powerful people, so that the holder can show his mind."


    Queen chimaera chuckles, soft as water:


    "I''ll send for it now."


    He immediately ordered the captain of the bodyguard with crow''s feet outside the pavilion to fetch the shark beads.


    A quarter of an hour later, the captain of the crow''s-feet guard came back, holding a huge clam in his hand, and handed it to the queen of the shark.


    The queen of the chimaera waved gently, and the giant clam, whose shell was dark and shaped like a copper basin, flew to the stone table and opened it slowly.


    In the middle of the fine white and soft clam meat lies an egg sized transparent bead, which is milky white and does not mix with any impurities.


    Looking from the outside alone, it''s priceless.


    The Nine Tailed Fox''s wonderful eyes were burning at the beads, absorbed, as if expecting Xu Qi''an to take the beads.


    When you go back, you can take it to pit Li lingsu and ask him to take it in front of a group of confidants..... Xu Qi''an reaches in the middle of his hand. Suddenly, his heart moves. He looks at the silver haired enchantress and says with a smile:


    "You take it!"


    With the fox spirit''s temperament, such an interesting baby, she must be the first to play and watch. She can''t be so good.


    The Nine Tailed Fox squinted and said with a smile:


    "Why, Xu Yinluo didn''t dare to look at the bead in front of me for fear of revealing the fact that he secretly adored his own master?"


    Xu Qian''s tit for tat:


    "Yes, yes, so we have to let the Lord take it."


    With a cold hum, the silver haired enchantress raised her sharp chin


    "The Lord will not let you do it."


    Xu Qian''s face was full of questioning


    "The Lord is afraid to take it. He is afraid to expose his mind."


    If you change to other women, you will be red faced at the moment, but the fox spirit will not


    "Guess!"


    After a moment of intrigue, Xu Qi''an looked at the queen and said with a smile:


    "Your Highness, please!"


    Pearl according to his command, picked up the mackerel pearl, no change.


    The dead fox really cheated me..... Xu Qi''an took out the fragments of the book, took a photo of the shark bead, and put it into it.


    The chimaera must be in love.


    ...........


    After enjoying the delicious food, the queen arranged for the female to dance in the lake. While enjoying the dance, Xu Qi''an checked the biography.


    Although the signal is weak, we can still receive letters from members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    [4: Ladies and gentlemen, what can you do for me to be burned by the fire of karma without going beyond the ordinary situation


    Seeing that Chu Yuan carefully asked this question, the members of the heaven and Earth Society were silent.


    [5: do you also want to double practice with Xu Ningyan


    As a child, Lina was smart and said the first guess that flashed through the minds of the members of the heaven and Earth Society.


    £¿£¿£¿ Chu Yuanzhen sent a letter to explain:


    [Lina, don''t talk nonsense! I''ve just figured out a way to be promoted, but I need seven emotions and six desires as a medium


    One, two, three were all relieved.


    The essence of Yangyi is to accumulate will and emotions, and yehuo is a fierce "emotion". If you can mobilize yehuo to perform Yangyi mental method at any time, the combat power of Chu champion will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, and achieve qualitative transformation..... Xu Qi''an, who is also proficient in Yangyi, immediately understands the essence.


    [seven: brother Chu, just lie down. Why don''t you want to be promoted? The general trend in the future is the competition between super product and first product. Second product and third product can only start. Even if you are promoted to third product, it will not help


    The son is lying flat.


    In reality or in bed.


    Show extreme negative attitude.


    At most, you can get up every day to practice martial arts for one hour, and then go to the sky warden to ask for the magic drug of invigorating yang and kidney.


    .......


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 854

    [4] there is some truth in what Shengzi said, but when he is promoted to be extraordinary, he is more for himself. He practices the way of practice. If he does not advance, he will retreat. It is the dream of our generation of friars to get rid of the world. What''s more, son, if you are promoted to be extraordinary, will you still worry about too many confidants


    This, this... Li lingsu''s eyes were staring at the fragments of the book. He was moved...


    Yes, if the Holy Son is above the world, they can''t empty me. But it''s too difficult for Tianzong to forget his love. Moreover, once he understands the Tao, he almost breaks his love and has few desires.


    Well, maybe I can specialize in martial arts!


    If we cultivate martial arts in sipingjing, we can also deal with the women in our family. Moreover, our heaven and earth society is very powerful. No. 1 Huaiqing is the emperor of the Central Plains. He has all the resources to support me to cultivate martial arts in sipingjing.


    Master, it''s not the unfilial apprentice, it''s the Wufu. It''s too attractive..... Li lingsu quietly made up his mind to put aside Tianzong''s cultivation for the time being, and stubbornly attack the martial arts.


    Sipingwufu has been able to achieve "* *".


    Second, if you transfer to Renzong mental method, it will be done


    Li Feiyan nvxia LANLIAN Taoist priest Miaozhen didn''t give any sincere suggestions.


    I just don''t want to follow the path of others, so I don''t practice the mental method of Taoism..... Chu Yuanzhen thinks that No. 2 doesn''t pay attention to his companion at all, so he is perfunctory.


    9. If you don''t practice the mental Dharma, don''t expect karma to burn you


    In terms of daomen, Jinlian, LANLIAN and Shengzi are professional. They have no way, that is, they really have no way.


    Chu Yuanzhen is on the other side of the road. Unless he develops a new system of practice, it will be even more difficult for him to be promoted to a higher level.


    See for a long time no response, Chu Yuan careful sigh.


    We still have to find out for ourselves.


    However, he was not reconciled and said:


    Do you have any idea about Ningyan


    Xu Qi''an looked at the contents of the biography, and his thoughts changed abruptly.


    The core should not be ye Huo. Ye Huo only provides "power". The core of cultivating mind is to absorb "emotion". Then, as long as you get emotion and transform it through cultivating mind, ye Huo is not necessarily needed


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly had an idea.


    I do have an idea


    His biography inspired the members of the heaven and earth society, and Chu Yuan kept his eyes on the mirror.


    [3: as long as you have a channel to provide a large number of "emotions", it''s not necessary to have a fire. I''m right


    Four: Yes


    Is there such a way in daomen


    Nine: No


    Taoist Jinlian answered instead.


    [3] However, the mind bug can communicate and share the emotions of creatures, so as to achieve the effect of manipulation. The supernatural mind can even force empathy


    He gave a detailed introduction to the members of the heaven and earth society about the ability of the heart bug.


    [3: what do you think


    It''s completely feasible..... He knows his mind best, and Chu Yuan Zhen is excited.


    [2: you still have a lot of ghost ideas!]


    Li Miaozhen was filled with emotion about passing on the book.


    She accepted this method in disguise.


    [7] although the growth intensity is not as strong as that of yehuo, it is indeed a road to self-improvement. If you remember correctly, it''s better to plant this life bug when you are just born. At your age, I don''t know whether you can succeed or not


    This question needs to be answered by professionals.


    Five: Yes, there is a certain risk. Well, there is a 70% probability


    Even 98% make complaints about it. Chu brother dies. Xu Qian silently Tucao.


    Four: enough


    One: 70% chance of failure or success, you have to make it clear on the fifth


    Huaiqing has a firm hand.


    Nature is the probability of success


    At the end of the conversation, Feiyan asked:


    Xu Ningyan, what have you got overseas


    Xu Qi''an said:


    I''m on Shark Island


    Mackerel island?! Chu Yuanzhen''s heart moved and said:


    [it''s a chimpanzee with a human upper body and a fishtail lower body? I have read the records about the chimpanzee in ancient books, and I always thought it was a legend


    Is the shark man delicious


    Lina is looking forward to the inquiry.


    Xu Qi''an looked up at the soft and moving queen beside her. She said that the shark was so cute, why did she eat the shark.


    [3: the chimaera are very beautiful, and they are all one in a hundred beauties, especially the queen of the chimaera, who is soft and weak, gentle and charming, amazing..]


    [7] Ben Shengzi thinks that the opportunity for me to forget my love is in Shark Island. Your majesty, please give me a magic boat. I want to go to sea


    Hum, this chimaera sounds like another Xu Lingyue... Li Miaozhen turns his mouth.


    [1: I''m looking forward to Xu Yinluo bringing a beautiful concubine back with him


    [3: Your Majesty joked...]


    You say this as if I were a lecherous apprentice.


    Your Majesty''s good move is to retreat... Chu Yuan sees through Huaiqing''s skill.


    ...........


    Capital, two into the compound.


    Li lingsu finished the group chat, put down the fragments of the book, and called her confidant in the hall.


    The room full of Yingyan, Yan state is different, thin and fat.


    Saint son''s vision is not bad, pick the beauty confidants are outstanding appearance, character distinct woman.


    Among them are Chai Xinger, a familiar woman from wanhualou, three women from the time of the establishment of the rebel army, and Wen renqianrou, a semicolon in the capital


    After a long period of running in, they have been able to initially coexist peacefully, at least on the surface.


    Li lingsu coughed and said:


    "Sisters, from today on, I''m going to abandon Taoism to martial arts, and then I''m going to spend a period of time with a clear mind and few desires."


    The beautiful woman of wanhualou said softly:


    "How long will Li Lang be abstinent?"


    "When to promote the fourth grade, when to remove." Li lingsu''s face was serious.


    In any case, let''s give a holiday and raise an increasingly scarce essence.


    After hearing this, many confidants nodded their approval.


    This, this agreed? Li lingsu suddenly surprised, the heart said that the son of good training, all understanding up.


    Chai Xinger said softly:


    "Li Lang is now in a state of iron and steel. The next step is to transform strength. The most important thing is to control his body. Actual combat is the fastest way to control his strength."


    Hearing this, Li lingsu suddenly felt bad.


    Chai Xinger looked around the sisters and said with a smile:


    "Sisters, I''d like to invite seven or eight four products to feed Li Lang."


    Hearing this, qianrou nods gently


    "Starting from today, when will Li Lang be promoted to the top five and when will it end?"


    Li lingsu opened his mouth and whispered:


    "What if I can''t get promoted all the time?"


    All the beauties looked at him without expression, and told him the answer in silence - beating until the strength was changed, no matter whether they were alive or dead.


    "In fact, there''s no need for abstinence. It doesn''t hinder


    Li lingsu said with a dry smile.


    .........


    The boundless ocean, the constant tone, Xu Qi''an standing in the bow, the stern is lying on the side of the soft collapse dozing fox spirit, fluffy nine fox tail like a quilt cover concave and convex delicate body.


    But also let that pair of men can not extricate themselves from the long legs completely exposed to the sun.


    Between them is the Queen Pearl of the shark in human form.


    After listening to Xu Qi''an''s description, the queen of the chimaera conveys her thoughts with her mind


    "According to the Lord''s route, six hundred miles to the south of the island is the alsu archipelago. In the magic language, alsu means invincible."


    "The invincible?"


    Xu Qi''an thinks that this name is doing something, which is not simple.


    Queen chimaera''s tender transmission idea:


    "It is said that the alsu islands were formed by the body of a three headed giant in ancient times. The three headed giant chased the undead bird, and the two sides fought from the land to the sea. Finally, the three headed giant lost the undead bird and died in the endless ocean.


    "His body floats on the sea and turns into an archipelago."


    Is it true or not? Can God and devil incarnate "heaven and earth" when they die? At least I am also a martial arts man. Why don''t I know I have this ability, or is it the uniqueness of gods and demons?


    Xu Qi''an listened and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: it''s a short chapter. There''s another one in the evening.

 Chapter 855

    "The alsu archipelago is the largest settlement of the descendants of gods and Demons known so far. It has fertile land, endless fruit trees, endless animals, and groups of sea fish and shrimps.


    "There are six tribes ruled by the descendants of gods and demons, namely, the descendants of Luan, the king of the sky, the descendants of dragon, the king of the sea, the descendants of pimu, the king of the jungle, Jin, the king of war, and the descendants of mengmo, the king of illusion."


    The queen of the chimaera said...


    When daozun expelled the descendants of gods and demons from the mainland of Kyushu, the gods and Demons lived abroad. The weaker they were, the closer they were to the mainland of Kyushu, just like shark island and silkworm island. As powerful gods and demons, they had to go abroad to find their habitat in the vast ocean.


    Daozun may tolerate some miscellaneous fish to inhabit in the coastal waters, but he will never allow the strong among the descendants of gods and demons to wait around in the coastal waters.


    After countless years of reproduction, the descendants of gods and demons have formed one gathering place after another, similar to the ancient human tribes.


    "The alsu archipelago is rich in products, pleasant climate and suitable for living. In ancient times, it was the target of the descendants of gods and demons. After years of fighting, only these six tribes were left.


    "The six tribes live in the alsu islands, but they still don''t get along with each other peacefully. They always want to annex each other. Until the powerful being called "Huang" appeared


    Pearl knew the name of "Huang" from the mouth of the most powerful man.


    "He engulfed the leaders of six tribes at that time, and made several powerful and extraordinary tribes fall into the valley, unable to protect their homes. In order to resist the covet of nearby enemies, six tribes gave up their hatred and formed an alliance.


    "Later, with the passing down of generations, the blood line became thinner and thinner, and there were more and more mixed blood. The alsu islands gradually evolved towards a dynasty. Well, we chimpanzees would quietly land every ten years to pay attention to the situation of Kyushu mainland.


    "The situation in the alsu islands, just like that of your people, has established a dynasty. The six major tribes rule the various mixed race tribes, as well as other small foreign tribes


    "It is the leader of the ''Dragon'' tribe who now rules the alsu islands. According to the rank of your people, they are Sanpin dayuanman."


    Sanpin Da Yuanman, tut, some weak... Xu Qi''an listened with relish.


    The situation of the alsu islands can be summarized as the civilization of the descendants of gods and demons.


    Nine Tailed Fox said that the next stop is a very interesting place, referring to the alsu islands, because the civilization of the descendants of gods and Demons was born here.


    If it is a highly intelligent creature, civilization will be born.


    The prosperity of civilization has something to do with the power of intelligent individuals.


    The weaker the individual is, the more intelligent creatures will tend to live in groups, and the more prosperous the system and civilization will be.


    The representative ethnic group is the human race.


    The stronger the individual is, the more backward the civilization will be, full of ignorance and blood.


    The representative existence is the gods and demons.


    Gods and demons have the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea. They don''t need ethnic groups at all. They only need slaves. Without ethnic groups, civilization would not have evolved.


    On the contrary, the human race is weak and needs to form a group. When the ethnic group appears, time will bring civilization to the ethnic group.


    "Are the descendants of gods and Demons constantly weakening?" Xu Qi''an grasped the key point.


    "Yes."


    Pearl nodded in the affirmative


    "Even if the descendants of gods and demons with pure blood breed, the power of blood will weaken from generation to generation. Today, it is impossible for the chimpanzees to have a queen of the second class. Unless we change the way of practice and follow the system created by your people. "


    Xu Qi''an looks at the Nine Tailed Fox lying on its side, sleeping lazily in the afternoon nap.


    Aware of his gaze, the fox closed his eyes, rubbed his long white legs and said faintly:


    "The difference between one or two generations will not be too big, but after three or four generations, the gap will widen. The longer the inheritance goes, the weaker the strength of the offspring born, and it is almost impossible to surpass the ancestors."


    Xu Qi''an frowned


    "Why


    This is not in line with the law of life evolution.


    The fox spirit hummed


    "Don''t ask why, asking is the rule of heaven and earth."


    Xu Qian did not ask.


    Gods and demons were born at the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth. Every God and demon is bred by heaven and earth, so it has the characteristics that cannot be copied? But if it can''t be copied, there won''t be blood lineage inheritance..... Gods and Demons should be sterilized to be normal..... It''s understandable that the second generation is weaker than the first generation. After all, blood lineage is impure, but if it''s the third generation born of two "same attribute" second generation, theoretically speaking, blood lineage is not diluted by foreigners, then it should be as strong as the second generation.


    But the reality is that even the descendants of the gods and demons with pure blood are still weaker than one generation, which is very unreasonable..... If the time scale is extended to thousands of years, even to tens of thousands of years, the descendants of the gods and demons may be the same as the human race, no longer born and powerful..... And then think of the gods and Demons suddenly going crazy and killing each other, There''s something fishy in it... Xu Qi''an has a vague feeling.


    The fall of gods and demons is not accidental, but inevitable.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox opens his eyes and looks at him from afar.


    "Some speculation about the fall of gods and demons!" Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Smell speech, silver hair enchantress "brush" sit up, eyes shine:


    "What guess?"


    Xu Qi''an looks at her


    "Why should I tell you?"


    To get along with the fox spirit who likes to make fun of others is to play with the other way!


    The Nine Tailed Fox glared at him, turned his smart eyes and said with a smile:


    "It''s the idea put forward by Xu Yinluo that people exchange secrets for equal value."


    She put on a look of "I have a big secret" and whispered:


    "It''s about the amazing discovery of the God and devil descendant who lost his way overseas but finally found Kyushu in ancient times. He discovered the real appearance of the heaven and the earth and got a glimpse of the nature of the heaven and the earth."


    Xu Qi''an nodded


    "The ground is round."


    ... nine tail Tianhu''s gorgeous face was obviously dull. She was stunned for several seconds. She looked around angrily


    "Where did you hide yuan HUFA?"


    So you also have yuan HUFA''s stress disorder


    "Not only do I know that the ground is round, but I also know that it is a ball."


    However, he has confirmed that although Kyushu world is also a planet, it is many times larger than the earth in previous generations.


    The silver haired enchantress froze there and didn''t respond for a long time.


    The secret she had hidden in her heart for many years, the "essence of the world" that she had never revealed to anyone, was revealed by this Terran who only lived for 22 years.


    Look at each other calm appearance, it seems that this is just a trivial matter?


    Like this arrogant and cunning fox spirit, she needs to be suppressed in all aspects, so that she doesn''t have any superiority in front of you, so that she can be obedient to you..... Xu Qi''an is very satisfied with the Nine Tailed Fox''s response, and doesn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, she talks to the queen of the shark in a friendly and friendly way.


    The queen of the mackerel went to the alsu islands for two purposes: first, to collect the green coral rich in the alsu Bay, which can treat the white scaling disease of the mackerel.


    2¡¢ Buy a kind of medicinal material called "red root", its function is to urge love.


    Because of the Jiaolong rebellion, more than 200 people were killed by the chimpanzees, and the losses were extremely heavy.


    You know, the chimpanzees are an amorous race. When their partner dies, they don''t choose a new one.


    To sacrifice more than 200 people and to be single is to lose nearly 500 people at once.


    It is conceivable that the number of shark mouths of the next generation will plummet.


    Special love is a racial custom. We can''t force it. We can only let the first people have more children. It''s better to have three or four children.


    Xu Qian likes the queen of the shark very much. She is obedient and gentle. She speaks in a soft voice, which is easy to win the favor of men.


    I hope she is not a tea master who "I just love my brother".


    "If the alsu archipelago is transformed by the body of three giants, will there be its spirit hidden in the depths of the earth? The power of Qi and blood? Anyway, I have to go and have a look.


    "It''s a pity that the king of the descendant of the gods and demons is Sanpin dayuanman. The essence and blood of the superior of the second grade is of great benefit to me, but Sanpin is far from it.


    "There is only one extraordinary person in such a large settlement. Is" Huang "really killing all the extraordinary people?"


    He looked at the blue sky and thought silently.


    ............


    After three days of riding the wind and waves, Xu Qi''an''s letter completely lost its signal, which means that he can no longer contact Kyushu.


    At the same time, they also entered the "alsu" archipelago.


    According to the Nine Tailed Fox and the queen of the mackerel, this is not only the largest settlement of the descendants of gods and demons, but also the place with the largest "floating population".


    Every once in a while, the tribes in the surrounding sea area will come to the bazaar of the "alsu islands" to exchange materials and harvest.


    Of course, it also includes news.


    Moreover, the outstandingly strong man in the alsu islands, theoretically speaking, is also on Xu Qi''an''s hunting list.


    "This is the territory of Assur. You may meet the patrol guards of the Dragon tribe. They will cross examine the tribe and origin of the landers. If you don''t want to fight, just leave it to me. "


    The queen of the chimaeras said softly.


    Xu Qi''an let out a "hum" and didn''t care about the details.


    After sailing for another half an hour, I never saw the legendary patrol guard.


    The queen of the chimaera said


    "It seems that we are lucky. Thirty miles further, we will meet the air patrol guards of Luan tribe..."


    As soon as she finished, she saw a corpse floating in front of her.


    This is an 8-foot-tall humanoid, covered with bluish black scales, with more stout legs and feet similar to human beings, sharp black toenails and nails, and tail vertebrae extending out of the body surface, forming a half meter long stout tail.


    The head is a pure dragon head, with a black sharp horn on the forehead.


    A more vivid description is Xiaolongren!


    Its body was broken, and its scales peeled off in many places, revealing its tender red flesh.


    He seemed to have experienced a fierce fight before he died.


    Xu Qi''an looks at the Pearl and communicates with his mind


    "Marine patrol guard?"


    Queen chimaera''s delicate brow is tightly wrinkled and nods silently.


    So, is this normal or unexpected? Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart.


    He didn''t know whether the alsu islands were normal or abnormal.


    But seeing that Pearl just frowned slightly and didn''t react much, he knew it was normal.


    The public order is in chaos..... Xu Qi''an has a comment in his heart.


    After sailing for a few minutes, another body of the little dragon came to the sea.


    This is not normal! Xu Qi said with ease.


    "The alsu islands seem to have been attacked by the enemy." Queen chimaera looks serious.


    This means that there is a chance that they will be involved in an unprovoked fight.


    Whatever you want.


    Suddenly, the sound of "Hua La" came from the side of the ship on the left side, and a dark shadow leaped up in the spray and rushed to the Nine Tailed Tianhu at the stern of the ship.


    The silver haired coquette was lying lazily and didn''t move.


    A fluffy fox tail curled the shadow and hung it in the air.


    The attacker turned out to be a strong little dragon man. He looked like two floating corpses. He was obviously of the same race. The difference was that the little dragon man who attacked Nine Tailed Tianhu had red eyes.


    It''s full of brutality and madness.


    The scales on his body are full of twisted and incomplete lines, which make people feel sick and dizzy at a glance.


    As like as two peas in the shark island.


    .........


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 856

    The twisted and incomplete lines symbolizing the spiritual connotation... After seeing the situation of Bruce Lee''s body surface, the three extraordinary strong men at the bow and stern were stunned, unable to hide their astonishment.


    If Jiaolong''s change is an accident, a "adventure" in the ocean, then the similar change in Xiaolongren will break the fluke of Xu Qian, jiuweihu and Zhenzhu, and realize that the situation is not so good, and that something big may happen.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu rolls Bruce Lee to the front, squinting at the dazzling lines...


    "Xu Ningyan!"


    Her voice was soft and dignified.


    Xu Qi''an naturally understood her meaning, raised her drooping hand and swept out a thumb thick "black snake" in her sleeve.


    The black snake flies to the silver haired enchantress. In the process, its body expands into a black scale dragon, which is as thick as a water tank and six feet long. Two thirds of its body lies on the boat and one third of its body is dragged in the sea.


    The Nine Tailed Fox takes a deep breath, stifles the dizziness, and watches the lines on both sides.


    After comparison, she found that the lines of the two are the same disorder, distortion and nature, but the spiritual implication symbolized by the lines is different.


    "The grain on his chest is earthy, the grain on his legs represents the spiritual connotation of power, and the grain on his tail seems to be..... Space?"


    With her rich knowledge of gods and demons, the silver haired enchantress interprets the power symbolized by the lines one by one.


    "It''s different from Jiaolong, but the essence of distortion and disorder is the same. They may have experienced changes in the same place."


    Xu Qi''an combined with clues to infer the result.


    Then he looked around at the queen and the Nine Tailed Fox and said with a smile:


    "It seems that there is indeed a place of great importance overseas."


    Before Xu Qi''an asked, where can the descendants of gods and Demons get spiritual implication that does not belong to their own blood, the answer of the Nine Tailed Tianhu and the queen of the shark is - unheard of, does not exist.


    "And recently."


    The silver haired witch still can''t accept that Lingyun can be condensed the day after tomorrow, but the fact is in front of her.


    "It''s not a good thing."


    Pearl shakes her head, her delicate brows wrinkled, and her thoughts spread to Xu Qi''an''s mind


    "Whether Mo Yu or this patrol guard is crazy, we can see that there is a price to pay."


    Mo Yu is the dragon that Xu Qi''an made into a puppet.


    The way she frowns, especially weak, can always make men feel pity.


    Sure enough, after the beauty reaches a certain level, it''s the body and temperament that really divide the victory and defeat, except for the flower god.


    "How long has it been since you came to the alsu islands?" He looked at the Pearl.


    The queen of the chimaera tilted her head a little and said uncertainly:


    "About three or four heats and colds."


    The time concept of the descendants of gods and demons is not as strong as that of the human race, and pearl will not deliberately remember time.


    "The territory of Moyu is in the West Sea, which is far away from the alsu islands. If this situation occurs recently, theoretically, Moyu can''t change at the same time as the patrol guards of the alsu islands."


    Analysis of Xu Qi''an.


    Pearl said softly:


    "The leader of the alsu islands is a descendant of the dragon, and Mo Yu is also a descendant of the dragon. There should be contact between them."


    This is connected with the fact that Moyu and the ruler of the Asur archipelago went to a certain place for exploration together, but in the end, they encountered an accident and were infected with the chaotic and distorted spiritual connotation of gods and Demons - the grain is the external symbol of spiritual connotation.


    It''s also reasonable and normal for the "island Master" to take a guard when he goes on an expedition, so it can explain why Xiaolongren and Sanpin Jiaolong have the same changes.


    The silver haired enchantress thought of the body of the little dragon man she met at first, and pondered:


    "So, that guy, like Mo Yu, was insane. After he returned to the alsu islands, he slaughtered the creatures in the island at random?"


    "That guy" means the owner of the island.


    While taking back the dragon, Xu Qi''an said:


    "Go to the alsu islands immediately to see what''s going on."


    The queen of the mackerel and the silver haired enchantress are eager to try.


    It is closely related to the spiritual heritage of gods and demons.


    Xu Qi''an, on the other hand, smelled a breath of "great events". The power of gods and demons, also called spiritual implication, was born in the blood.


    In the past, there was a black jade dragon, and then there was a little dragon man, all of whom were infected with spiritual connotations that did not belong to themselves.


    It''s not unusual.


    ..........


    In the dark boundless sea, several figures, holding steel forks and swinging their slender tails, swims nimbly in the deep sea.


    Their limbs are like oars, their tails and spines form a curved "line", splitting the sea, swimming with dense bubbles.


    In addition to the body structure suitable for swimming in the water, they are also born with the ability to control the water, from small to increase the speed with the help of water flow, to large to set off waves and tsunamis to submerge the enemy.


    "Reef" is the leader of the dragon people''s guard army, which commands 12 dragon tribe soldiers. As he swims, he says:


    "Attention, according to the information provided by Luan clan, the fallen man is nearby. One of our brothers died in the hands of the fallen man. The degenerate has the ability to blink for a short time. Be careful of his sneak attack. "


    His voice was clearly transmitted to the ears of the twelve dragon tribe soldiers behind him through the medium of sea water.


    Let the sound spread smoothly in the sea without distortion, which is also a kind of water control ability of the dragon people.


    Hearing this, the twelve dragon people could not help holding the steel fork in their hands.


    This time, they went out to hunt a fallen man of the same race. The fallen man killed everywhere in the alsu islands, and the people on the noisy Island were in a panic.


    And there are many degenerates like him.


    In order to get rid of these degenerates, the six tribes suffered heavy casualties.


    "Reef" is a big and strong man. His figure is bigger than that of his subordinates. But even he is not confident that he can avoid the attack of the fallen.


    "Brothers, we are the descendants of the dragon. We are brave warriors in the tribe. It is our mission to protect the alsu islands and our homeland. It is the mission passed down from generation to generation by our ancestors.


    "Our ancestors guarded the islands, which gave us a home to inhabit and breed. Today, we should protect our homeland for future generations. "


    "Reef" dragon face, showing the expression of death.


    The descendants of gods and demons in alsu islands are different from those in other places. They not only worship the strong, but also the noble strong.


    Therefore, every captain is not only the strongest person in the team, but also the person with the highest character.


    When civilization develops to a certain extent, individuals will change from obedience to power to obedience to morality.


    That''s why it''s a short time to convince people with strength, but it''s a long time to convince people with virtue.


    The descendants of gods and demons in the alsu islands have developed "moral values".


    After a long time of concentrated patrol, the team never encountered the degenerate.


    Have you left this sea¡° "Reef" speculation at the same time, a sigh of relief.


    It is best not to encounter the fallen.


    Just then, a dragon man behind him called out:


    "Captain, look up there."


    "Reef" trembled in his heart and was startled. He didn''t have time to reprimand his subordinates. He followed his gesture and looked up. The sunlight penetrated into the sea, and the waves swayed. There was a shadow on the sea and he sailed quickly.


    Boat?


    Dragon people are not unfamiliar with ships, because some weak and different water-based descendants of gods and demons will also build ships to cross the sea.


    For example, the descendants of pimu, the king of the earth in the six tribes of the alsu islands, and the ordinary people of the tribe, hardly go to sea. Unless they have a large enough vehicle, they will drown in the sea.


    "Go up and have a look!"


    As the captain of the "reef" lead the float, behind the twelve dragon guards closely follow.


    We need to cross the sea by boat, which means that we are not good at water. The dragon people have a natural advantage, so they have a lot of confidence.


    Besides, it''s just right to ask the people who cross the sea about it.


    "Hua La" sound, waves have broken the water, "reef" Captain and 12 dragon patrol guard standing on the sea, like walking on the ground, examining the characters on the ship.


    They first noticed the charming fox spirit and the pure and soft queen of the chimaera, but before they could appreciate the beauty of the two females, their attention was forced to be attracted by the male in the bow.


    What kind of male is this?... the dragon people looked at Xu Qi''an curiously and amazingly.


    The alsu archipelago is tens of thousands of miles away from the mainland of Kyushu. The Terrans will hardly come here, and the descendants of gods and demons on the island will not travel to the mainland of Kyushu.


    So they''ve never seen a Terran before.


    The male creature in the bow is different from the male in their impression. It is more harmonious and beautiful as a whole, but it is also more "weak", because it has no scales, exaggerated muscles and sharp parts as weapons.


    When the dragon people looked at the three, Xu Qi''an also looked at the dragon people.


    There''s no bloodthirsty craziness, there''s good sanity... Is the situation in the alsu islands different from what I expected? Xu Qian pondered and touched his chin.


    In his conjecture, the alsu islands should be in dire straits.


    Even the island has been destroyed.


    At this time, the dragon people finally noticed the dead dragon man on the deck.


    Degenerates... Like snakes, their vertical pupil contracts fiercely, and their breath shortens a bit.


    The dragon people can easily infer the course of things. The bloodthirsty and crazy degenerate meets the ship. Under the trend of killing instinct, he attacks the three on the ship and is defeated.


    No wonder I didn''t meet the fallen. I was killed by the three strong men on the ship.


    Pearl drew close to the side of the boat, glanced at the dragon people, and said in a soft voice:


    "I''m the queen of the chimpanzees."


    Queen of the chimpanzees?!


    The thirteen dragon people looked at each other. They were not qualified to meet the queen of the chimaera.


    Therefore, their identities can not be estimated.


    Pearl turns to look at Xu Qi''an and transmits her thoughts


    "They don''t know me."


    The status is too high, sometimes not good..... Xu Qi''an shakes his sleeve and slides out a small black snake.


    The little black snake swam in the air with a roar. Its body swelled and turned into a dragon with a length of tens of feet.


    The extraordinary breath instantly filled the sea area, and the pressure from higher creatures made the thirteen dragon people shudder. The lines on the dragon body were covered by Xu Qi''an''s Qi, and the dragon people could not see them.


    Otherwise, they will faint on the spot. In serious cases, they will be delirious.


    "Mo, master Moyu..."


    "Reef" crawling in the sea, motionless, but seems to recognize the dragon.


    Why is Mo Yu with them?


    Didn''t he die on the expedition?


    "Reef" had many thoughts in his mind, and all kinds of conjectures flashed.


    He has no doubt about the identity of Queen of the shark, and the only one who can keep company with the extraordinary is the extraordinary.


    Seeing that the tall and burly dragon man put on a gesture of submission, Pearl asked in a soft voice:


    "Is this dragon man on deck your people?"


    "Reef" still keep crawling posture, "yes, Queen!"


    Pearl frowned and asked the key question:


    "Why did he become like this?"

 Chapter 857

    "He''s a degenerate of the tribe."


    The captain replied.


    "The fallen?" Pearl chewed the word and asked softly:


    "Why the degenerate, how the degenerate..."


    This time, the tall and burly dragon man was silent and didn''t reply for a long time.


    The queen of the chimaera, with a straight face, scolded:


    "Answer me!"


    No matter how weak his disposition is, he is also a descendant of supernatural beings and demons, the queen of a clan.


    "Ouch!"


    The black dragon roared at the right time to frighten the dragon people.


    As soon as the dragon people trembled, they were just like the ministers who were angry with the king. They prostrated on the ground and did not dare to look up. The reef did not dare to hide and told the truth:


    "I don''t know why they degenerated. They were the elite guarding the Dragon City, but they degenerated after the leader went out."


    Dragon city is the largest and the only city in the alsu islands.


    Going out to explore..... Xu Qi''an takes a look at the black Jiao in the air. The queen of the shark always pays attention to the man and immediately asks for him:


    "Is Mo Yu with me? Where to explore? "


    "Reef" trembles


    "Not long ago, the leader didn''t know where to get the news that he had found a treasure land. So he invited Mo Yu to explore together.


    "Lord Moyu and the leader are close friends. They are all descendants of the dragon. The Dragon Island and the alsu islands have always been allies.


    "The leader took the elite of the pro guard and went to explore with master Moyu. It took him more than 20 days and nights. When he came back, he was alone, and his accompanying bodyguard and Mo Yu disappeared.


    "The leader told us that master Moyu died in the exploration, and the accompanying guards were also degenerated. Let''s take strict precautions, and then shut up and heal.


    "Sure enough, within a few days and nights, massacres took place all over the island. The degenerates came back and killed their hometown in cold blood...."


    They came back because of the obsession of returning to their hometown...... pearl couldn''t help looking at Heijiao. Mo Yu also had a deep obsession with her, so she came to the shark island and slaughtered her people.


    The queen of the mackerel told Xu Qian about the leader of the Dragon man.


    Exploring treasure land? The good brother and the pro guard both degenerated, but he was able to return safely. His strength is really good


    "Let''s talk to the Islander of the alsu islands."


    At the time of the great calamity, such a treasure land was born out of thin air. It''s really reassuring. No matter what, Xu Qian will go to find out.


    The fox and the queen of the shark nodded.


    The three of them take off and trample on the dragon''s back. Xu Qi''an takes out the fragments of the book and puts the treasure ship into the mirror. Then he drives the black dragon and disappears into the blue sky, leaving behind 13 dragon patrol guards.


    "Team leader, let''s go back and report to the leader."


    A dragon man cried.


    The leader doesn''t need you to report to him anymore...... "reef" gives his subordinates a pitiful look:


    "Don''t worry, swim back slowly."


    ............


    The sky is as clear as water, and the white clouds float slowly.


    The black dragon didn''t fly too high. It stayed at a height where the rider''s vision would not be obscured by the clouds.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the monotonous blue below finally disappeared, and the alsu islands appeared in the view of the three people.


    From a high altitude, its main island is semicircular, dotted with small islands around the semicircle, forming an archipelago.


    There are vast and fertile plains, dense mountains and forests, and blue lakes on the island... Indeed, as the queen of the shark said, this place is rich and fertile, suitable for living.


    At a glance, Xu Qi''an saw many rough buildings scattered all over the island.


    Form a large or small village.


    In the north of the central part of the main island, there is a similar city, which is about the same size as a county with a population of more than 100000 in Dafeng.


    It''s nothing to the human race, but it''s definitely one of the largest communities in the settlement of the descendants of gods and demons.


    "Tut Tut, the scale is a bit shocking." Xu Qian said with emotion.


    The descendants of gods and demons are different from the human race. They are born strong and have natural fighting power.


    "What is this? There are so many Terrans that it''s easy to pick out more than 100000 monks." Nine Tailed Tianhu said with a smile:


    "Don''t be too afraid of the descendants of gods and demons. The descendants of gods and demons in the legend of Kyushu are incomparable. They are the blood of the three generations of gods and demons. And now after the gods and demons, blood has long been thin. "


    While speaking, Xu Qi''an manipulated Heijiao to land toward the main island.


    Dangdangdang


    Suddenly, the huge bell rings from the ancient and majestic city, echoing between the blue sky and the sea.


    Ring the alarm!


    Then, a huge blue bird with ten meters of wings fluttered from the mountains and forests, and set off a strong wind to meet the black dragon.


    Bluebird''s feathers are pure cyan, shining in the sun, clean and tidy, tail feathers are green with gold, which makes it more noble in appearance.


    "Mirror, I''ve seen master Moyu."


    The mouth of the green bird is clear and pleasant.


    It''s a female!


    It smart black eyes, vigilant examination of Mo Yu.


    When the leader returned, he once said that Lord Moyu died in exploration, but now it appears in the alsu islands.


    Seeing that Mo Yu did not speak, the green bird looked at the Pearl in a respectful tone


    "I''ve seen the queen."


    Her eyes flashed over Xu Qi''an, and then looked at the Nine Tailed Fox


    The green bird''s black and nimble pupils vibrate violently, and her blue feathers stand up one by one, and she blows up her hair.


    First, he uttered a shrill cry, and then he screamed:


    "It''s you, it''s you!"


    Dive down, flapping to the city.


    Xu Qi''an, who didn''t understand the situation, looked at the Nine Tailed Fox with questioning eyes.


    She said with a smile


    "The last time I came here, some birds of their family offended me.


    "I roasted them. It was delicious."


    With that, she stretched out her lilac tongue and licked her red lips.


    It was clearly a seductive little move, but Xu Qi''an was full of troughs. He thought about it and asked in a low voice:


    "How delicious is it?"


    "The world is delicious." Nine tail sky fox blinks a Mou son, throw to him to flatter an eye, instigate a way: "turn head elder sister to take you to eat."


    As he spoke, the green bird came back, carrying a nine foot dragon man to the three.


    The Dragon man was covered with cyan scales, with blunt triangular spines on his elbows, knees and back, and manes on his neck and head, brown with silver.


    It indicates that the island leader is no longer young, even in the long and extraordinary field of Shouyuan.


    Xu Qi''an learned from Zhenzhu that the name of the island leader was "Nu Lang". In fact, the nickname was more accurate than the name.


    When he was young, the island leader once set off a huge wave hundreds of feet high. He was invincible in this sea area, so he got his name.


    The green scale dragon man nodded slightly to Pearl and Nine Tailed Fox, passed Xu Qi''an, and then looked at the black dragon with a complicated look.


    "How can he be with you?"


    The green scale dragon man looked at the black Jiao, and his voice was a little low unconsciously.


    Pearl then describes the process of the killing of mackerel by Moyu and being accepted by Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox.


    Because pearl didn''t show off for Xu Qi''an, it was nine tailed Tianhu that Nu Lang subdued Heijiao.


    This demon Kingdom leader from the mainland of Kyushu, even in the second grade, is the best. Let alone a black dragon, he is far from the opponent of others.


    "Nu Lang, where did you and the Dragon find?"


    Without waiting for pearl to open her mouth, the Nine Tailed Fox took the initiative to ask, and asked out the curiosity and doubt that had been in her heart for a long time.


    "This is not a place to talk. Please move to my place."


    Nu Lang Island leader is respectful and polite.


    Xu Qi''an steers the black dragon and follows the bluebird to land on the tallest tower in the city.


    The buildings in the city are generally piled up with huge stones, thick and simple, eh, in response to the typhoon and tsunami? Xu Qi''an''s random divergent thinking, under the leadership of Nu Lang Island leader, a group of people into the top hall of the tower.


    After waving back the Bluebird, the island owner said:


    "A while ago, I met an old friend who came back from the far south. He brought back a message that an island was floating deep in Guixu in the south. There are suspected ancient gods and Demons living on the island.


    "His cultivation was shallow. He didn''t enter rashly. He only observed from a distance for a period of time and then came back to report.


    "When I got the news, I contacted Mo Yu and went to explore with him. Who knows, the danger there is far more than I expected. "


    The silver haired enchantress asked


    "What did you meet and see there?"


    The head of Nu Lang Island didn''t look very good. He said slowly:


    "The island is so vast that it is more like a small continent than an island. We heard a terrible roar outside the island, saw a giant turtle wrapped by snakes, and saw birds burning with flames, just like the second sun.


    "See the one eyed giant wandering aimlessly, and see three Golden Lions devouring the same kind..."


    Xu Qi''an''s heart quickens when he hears it. He has seen many images of gods and Demons mentioned by Nu Lang island Master in the memory of Gu Shen.


    "Mo Yu and I also thought that the gods and demons did not fall completely, but were trapped on that island. We have never been so excited in endless years. As long as the gods and demons on the island return to Kyushu, the world will be ours.


    "But as we get closer to the island


    The anger wave Island owner''s eyes began to twinkle with fear


    "The spiritual implication in us is distorted by some force. At the same time, there are many incomplete spiritual connotations that do not belong to us. Mo Yu and his guards are crazy on the spot.


    "Fortunately, even if I dodged, I didn''t like them. In retrospect, they are crazy because they have the smell of the island. "


    Xu Qi''an, the silver haired enchantress and the queen of the shark looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Queen of the chimaera


    "What is that place? I have never heard of such a place, nor have I ever seen such a place in the murals left by my ancestors. "


    In a low voice:


    "I didn''t understand it at first, but with the thinking during the healing period, I probably knew where it was..."


    ...........


    In the dark deep sea, huge monsters ride the undercurrent.


    "Three days further south is the legendary Guixu." The sound of desolation spreads in the dark deep sea:


    "It is said that Guixu is the destination of the sea. The life of Guixu will return to the most essential state. Guixu didn''t exist in the age of gods and demons. It appeared after the fall of gods and demons. Do you know what it does


    Monitor and correct the subtle sound transmission:


    "What do you say to me?"


    Huang''s voice is still ethereal, but the tone has changed, it seems to be forced to suppress the excitement.


    "Guixu is used to preserve the ancient battlefield of gods and demons. We are about to return to that wild land." I don''t know.


    "You took me out to sea for the ancient battlefield of gods and demons?" The supervisor said in a tone of sudden realization.


    ............


    Word by word, the leader of Nu Lang island said:


    "That is the place where ancient gods and Demons once lived and fought. My instinct tells me, can''t be wrong! Maybe there is the secret of the fall of gods and demons. "

 Chapter 858

    Seeing that Xu Qi''an was silent, Pearl''s idea was transmitted


    "It is said that in ancient times, there was only one continent in this world. Later, after the end of the age of gods and demons, the world collapsed and the mainland of Kyushu was shattered, forming countless islands.


    "The island floating out of Guixu should be a part of Kyushu Mainland..."


    Xu Qi''an nodded and looked at the "Nu Lang" island owner, saying:


    "Ask him what he thinks in detail."


    Pearl "translates" Xu Qi''an''s words to Nu Lang Island owner, who hears the words and looks serious


    "I suspect that some gods and demons have not fallen, but are trapped on the island.


    "They look so real, so powerful, and the overflowing power will drive people crazy, but a terrible barrier blocks the island from inside and outside.


    "In the process of approaching the barrier with Mo Yu, he and the Dragon guards were infected with the terrible smell of gods and demons, and changed a lot."


    As for why the breath of gods and Demons gives the spirit of black jade and dragon and human guards, the owner of Nu Lang Island himself is not clear. The island itself is a mystery, which needs to be explored and studied.


    The Nine Tailed Fox sneered


    "Who can trap the gods and demons on an island? Even if it''s a continent. "


    She didn''t believe the words of Nu Lang Island leader, but preferred to believe Xu Qi''an, who had seen the falling of gods and demons in Gu Shen''s memory.


    However, the island itself represents "inconceivable", so Nine Tailed Fox did not directly refute it.


    "Just go and see for yourself."


    Xu Qi''an looked at the big, ferocious green scale dragon


    "You lead the way."


    Pearl translates the words to the master of Nu Lang island. The green scale dragon man looks at the Nine Tailed sky fox.


    Although alsu island has given birth to civilization and established a city-state, the survival rule of respecting the strong still affects the majority of the descendants of gods and demons.


    The only one who could force him to risk was the demon Kingdom Master from the mainland of Kyushu.


    As for why it is semi forced, the owner of Nu Lang island is unwilling to return to the "magic island" to find out.


    Compared with the last time we met, the strength of this Nine Tailed Fox seems to have made great progress. I''m afraid it''s very close to the first level of the Terran.


    With her, it will be more sure to explore "magic island".


    But the owner of Nu Lang Island did not immediately nod his head.


    Aware of his meditation and hesitation, the silver haired witch asked with a smile:


    "What''s the problem?"


    The master of Nu Lang Island gently breathed out a breath and said:


    "The existence of Shenmo island had been revealed before I came back. After such a long time, many supernatural descendants of Shenmo have gathered in Nanhai Guixu."


    The "friend" sold him the news, but not just one dragon.


    That means there will be a lot of competitive pressure.


    Although the particularly powerful descendants of gods and demons have long been in decline, the vast overseas area is countless times that of the mainland of Kyushu. It is still an amazing number to gather all the supernatural descendants of gods and demons.


    Even if only a part is gathered, it is a very strong force.


    Nu Lang island Master felt that he must state his interests, so as to avoid the Nine Tailed Tianhu being too ostentatious and causing the descendants of gods and demons to attack.


    Pearl translated to Xu Qi''an, who was overjoyed and blurted out:


    "And this good thing?"


    £¿ Nu Lang island Master can''t understand the Terran language, but he seems very happy to see the male face of the Terran shining with naked eye speed.


    Is this something to be happy about?


    ..........


    Western regions.


    A city-state called "Beichang" is located in the north of Mount aranto. Because of poverty and desolation, the city-state is somewhat dilapidated and depressed.


    The Lord of the city is the only nobleman here. He was appointed by aranto because he traveled thousands of miles to make a pilgrimage to aranto when he was young.


    The city wall of Beichang is mainly made of stone and loess, almost integrated with the desert outside the city, with a ray of loneliness and desolation of ancient flavor.


    Zhu Lai is a beggar in Beichang city. He is 17 years old. Wearing a ragged robe and leaning on a stick, He staggers along the street of Beichang, praying for someone to show kindness and give him a little food for the man who hasn''t eaten for four days.


    Beichang is barren. People living here are short of food and clothing. Where can they give alms to beggars?


    "Have you seen the notice on the notice board? It''s said that there will be a Buddhist assembly in the holy mountain of alantuo in the autumn to gather believers from the western regions to go on a pilgrimage. "


    "Well, it''s a long way to go. How can we get there? Not to mention bandits and robbers, cold and hunger alone can kill you. "


    "You don''t have to worry about the cold when you go there, but it''s autumn when you return..."


    The conversation of pedestrians on the street attracted Zhu Lai''s attention.


    Is Aranda going to hold a Dharma Assembly and gather believers for a pilgrimage?


    Zhu Lai''s spirit was like pouring a bucket of cold water on a hot summer day. He immediately dragged his tired body to the notice board at the gate of the city.


    In his begging career, he had heard about the Lord of the city.


    It is said that the Lord of the city was a loafer when he was young. One day, he suddenly felt that he was born for the Dharma, so he went all the way to Aranda for a pilgrimage.


    He bathed in the light of the Buddha in the holy mountain and was appreciated by the Buddhism. He became a Buddhist disciple.


    From then on, he took the position of the Lord of the city.


    This story has been handed down from mouth to mouth in Beichang for many years. It can be said that it is a template for believing in Buddhism and changing life.


    A pilgrimage to Buddhism can change his fate. Zhu Lai had only one thought in his mind: go to the notice board and see what happened!


    Half a mile away, he seemed to have walked for half a lifetime. When he arrived at the notice board, he was panting and dizzy.


    "What does the notice say?"


    He grabbed a common man by the bulletin board.


    "Damn beggar, get out of the way."


    The man burst into a rage and kicked Zhu Lai away.


    Zhu Lai, who was already hungry and thirsty, fell to the ground heavily. He only felt that his consciousness began to leave his body and his life was coming to an end.


    It took a while for him to regain control of his body.


    "Would you like some water?"


    A gentle voice rang out in his ear. Zhu Lai opened his eyes and saw a middle-aged man standing beside him with a bag of water.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a thick and simple robe. His skin was dark. He looked like a common people in the city, but his eyes were so gentle and kind.


    Zhu Lai sipped his dry and cracked lips, couldn''t wait to take the water, and began to drink.


    He was thirsty for a long time.


    When he emptied the water bag, Zhu Lai belched contentedly. At this time, he felt uneasy and alert. He didn''t know why the middle-aged man in front of him wanted to help such a sloppy beggar.


    "Amitabha!"


    The middle-aged man put his hands together and said happily:


    "I thought you were dead just now."


    It turned out to be a Buddhist... Zhu Lai was relieved, but at the same time he felt a little strange.


    There are many Buddhists in Beichang''s Buddhist territory, but according to his understanding, the Buddhists in the city believe in fighting for passage through the bitter sea and gaining the fruit.


    It''s about yourself.


    Little enthusiasm for good.


    "Thank you


    But he expressed his thanks and carefully handed back the water bag.


    The middle-aged man took the water bag and said:


    "The notice says that Aranda is going to hold a Dharma Assembly and call on believers to go on a pilgrimage. But it''s just a call to the powerful and the wealthy.


    "People like us can''t get to aranto at all."


    Zhu Lai was silent for a moment and said "thank you.".


    The middle-aged man continued:


    "The real Buddha is not in Arantha!"


    Zhu Lai was surprised and looked around in panic. He didn''t expect that middle-aged people would say such rebellious words.


    Fortunately, the pedestrians were in a hurry and no one paid attention to this side.


    The middle-aged man said:


    "I believe in the Mahayana Dharma, the real Buddha. Little brother, you are predestined relationship with our Mahayana Buddhism. Would you like to join our Mahayana Buddhism? "


    mahayana?!


    Zhu Lai has heard of this cult. It is said that all living beings can become Buddhists. If it is too specific, he doesn''t know. In a word, it is a cult of deceiving people.


    "What are you talking to me about? I, I''m a devout Buddhist. I''m going to make a pilgrimage to Aranda. "


    Zhu Lai said in a loud voice that he didn''t expect to meet a cult here.


    As he spoke, he got up and tried to leave the eccentric middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man walked slowly behind him in a slow voice


    "If you can''t get to aranto, you will die on the way."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Zhu Lai just wanted to stay away from him, away from the deceptive Mahayana Buddhism.


    Beichang is cracking down on Mahayana Buddhists, and seizing them is the death penalty.


    Although he is a beggar with poor life, he doesn''t want to die.


    "Little brother, Mahayana is the real Dharma. If you don''t believe it, I can take you to listen to the teachings of Mahayana." The middle-aged people kept their voices down and did not give up the opportunity to preach.


    Maybe I can pretend to be a member of the Mahayana sect, and then report it to the city master in exchange for the money I need to go to Aranda..... Thinking of this, Zhu Laimeng stops and looks at the middle-aged man:


    "Well, I''ll listen to it for the time being."


    The middle-aged man said happily:


    "Little brother, you must believe in Mahayana Buddhism."


    No, even if I die, I will not believe in Mahayana Buddhism even if I jump down from the city on the way to death.


    He followed the middle-aged man in silence. They walked through the streets and stopped in a secluded alley. The middle-aged man knocked the gate of a yard rhythmically.


    Suddenly, the door of the courtyard opened, and an old woman with gray hair opened the door for them.


    The two enter the courtyard and follow the old woman to the side room, which connects to the cellar.


    Pushing open the door of the cellar, a faint light poured into it. Zhu Lai''s eyes swept, and saw more than 20 people in ragged robes sitting in the futon. With their hands folded and their eyes closed, they listened attentively and devoutly to a young monk''s lecture.


    As the door of the cellar opened, the believers turned to look back, and the young monk, who was facing the door, stopped and looked this way.


    The middle-aged man took two steps forward and put his hands together


    "Master Jingsi, I had a chance to join Mahayana Buddhism."


    After that, he beckoned to Zhu Lai to come forward.


    Zhu Lai looked at the young monk as he moved forward.


    He has beautiful eyes and fair skin. He doesn''t look like a native of the western regions at all.


    If Xu Qi''an was here, he would recognize that he was little monk Jingsi who followed duerohan when the western regions mission came to Beijing.


    He is not old, but he has become a Vajra.


    When he was young, he became the leader of the cult, which must be very valuable.


    At this time, he listened to Jingsi and said with a smile:


    "Benefactor looks very bad, and his stomach is empty. If you don''t eat fast first, then listen to the poor monk''s sermon with other disciples."


    There''s food left? Zhu Laixin said that''s great. Before exposing you to the Lord of the city, I''ll give you a free meal.


    The gray haired old woman soon brought a pile of white flour steamed bread and a bowl of water.


    Zhu Lai devoured the food and soon solved the problem of food and clothing.


    Jingsi looked at all this with a smile and turned to the middle-aged man


    "The Mahayana Dharma is to help others and themselves, save the common people from suffering, and help the common people get the fruits. You have done a good job."


    The middle-aged man put his hands together and said:


    "I am fortunate to listen to the Buddhist scriptures."


    They put their hands together and recited:


    "Amitabha!"


    Jingsi continued


    "Today, a new member has joined us. I want to tell you the origin of Mahayana Dharma again for the new comers to know.


    "Mahayana Buddhism originated from Dafeng in the Central Plains. It was initiated by Xu Qi''an, the silver Gong of Dafeng. Xu Yinluo was the reincarnation of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the 3000 world. In the fighting method of Buddhism in Dafeng capital, he turned into durohan.


    "Durohan realized the true meaning of Mahayana Dharma and became the Second Buddha of Mahayana Dharma teaching."


    How can Rohan be a Buddha? There is only one Buddha in the world! Zhu Lai turned his mouth quietly.


    He listened with disdain to the young monk telling the Mahayana Dharma. Every time the young monk said a word, he would retort in his heart, or sneer with disdain.


    But when he heard that all beings were equal, Zhu Lai was silent.


    If there is a place in the world where all living beings are equal, then I will defend it to the death... He murmured in his heart.


    He was a beggar since he was a child. He was blinded and bullied. He lived a miserable life.


    He unconsciously changed his mind and began to listen to the Scriptures and think seriously.


    "If Allan Tuo, if all the Buddhists in the western regions, would I still be a beggar? Will my destiny change? "


    "If I didn''t have that uncle''s help just now, I am still suffering from hunger..... Is such Mahayana Buddhism really a cult....."


    All kinds of ideas flashed through his mind.


    Before he knew it, Zhu Lai heard the young monk say:


    "That''s all for today!"


    He suddenly came back and found that the sunlight in the crack of the door had become golden red, dusk.


    Oh, I forgot to beg. I had to go hungry again tonight... Zhu Lai was very anxious and annoyed.


    A beggar like him, who has not had another meal, has to work hard to eat every moment, otherwise he will be hungry.


    Thinking of this, he stood up in a hurry and planned to leave.


    What the little monk said was quite reasonable. He didn''t expose him first..... Zhu Lai was about to leave, but he found that all the Mahayana believers around him were sitting still, and no one got up to leave.


    The people looked at the young monk expectantly.


    Then he saw little monk Jingsi take out a bunch of copper coins from his sleeve and say to the old woman:


    "Give everyone a point!"


    The old woman took the money and distributed it evenly among the people according to their heads.


    Still, there''s money to take?! Zhu Lai looked down at the five copper plates in his palm. In Beichang City, he could buy five steamed buns.


    Save some food, enough to feed him for three days.


    What denomination is this? Is there a sect that gives money to believers in this world?!


    Zhu Lai''s Three Outlooks suffered a serious impact.


    Monk Jingsi said gently:


    "It''s the tenet of Mahayana Buddhism that Buddha will not let his followers suffer from hunger. It''s the practice of Mahayana Buddhism."


    Zhu Lai clenched the copper money in his hand and felt that he had found an organization.


    Later, he found that the middle-aged man who had joined the church was given ten coppers.


    Huh? Don''t you mean people are waiting for you?!


    Zhu Lai can''t understand.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile:


    "This is the reward I deserve. If I spend one person, I will be rewarded five copper coins. This is my rule."


    I know a lot of beggars, a lot of beggars, I, I''m going to get rich.


    Only believe in Mahayana Buddhists, believe in the Lord of all Buddhas!

 Chapter 859

    The sky is as blue as the sea, and the sea is as blue as the sky.


    No wind, no clouds.


    The sea is full of slight waves, the hot sun is hanging overhead, and the sea breeze is also hot...


    Five Zhang long and one Zhang high ships sailed through the waves, leaving behind wavy waterways.


    On the broad deck, the charming Nine Tailed Fox is lying on the soft side, playing with a hairy tail. Its sharp face is white and charming. It has been in the hot sun for many days, but it is still white and tender.


    Xu Qi''an sat cross legged on the deck. The soft and weak Mermaid obediently waited on him and peeled off the shells for him. They were red and clear, just like the shells of agate.


    This kind of shell is called "red fire shell". It grows near the submarine volcano in the South China Sea. It devours the flame power and grows up. It is a rare element creature.


    The shell of red fire shell contains extremely explosive energy, and the explosion after crushing is comparable to that of gunpowder explosion.


    But what really attracts Xu Qi''an is its meat, which is soft, tender and sweet. It melts immediately in the mouth. It has no fishy smell and has excellent taste.


    "I don''t want to leave all of a sudden. Overseas products are rich and delicious."


    Xu Qi''an ate the meat of the last red scallop, looked at the mountain of shells in front of him and patted his stomach with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, pearl queen. If you have any difficulties in the future, please call me."


    He made a promise casually.


    The queen of the shark is different from the Nine Tailed Fox. The latter only knows the route, and several trips to the sea are in a hurry, looking for things purposefully.


    Queen mackerel is an overseas native. She is not only familiar with the overseas pattern, but also knows where to find delicious food.


    Tourism experience is going up all of a sudden.


    Silver haired enchantress''s smile:


    "You can believe that he, the smelly male of the Terran, never broke his promise to women and did what he said."


    Did I break my promise to a man? Who knows Xu Yinluo make complaints about Xu Qian?


    Pearl appears to be very happy, blooming soft and pure smile.


    Of course, she has deliberately flattered the most powerful person of the human race, hoping to get his friendship. According to the classification of the human race, super grade is equivalent to the most powerful God and devil, and the one under super grade, even among the gods and demons, is not weak.


    Of course, pearl is not very clear about the status of yipinwufu in yipinjing, otherwise, she will understand Xu Qian''s horror more clearly and intuitively.


    The silver haired enchantress timely reminds us:


    "But you should always be on guard, otherwise, maybe in a few years, you will come back to the island with a child of mixed race."


    The angry wave Island owner on the side of the boat listened in silence. After several days of observation, he found that this Terran male is probably a strong man with nine tail Tianhu.


    This can be seen from the attitude of the Nine Tailed Fox and the queen of the shark.


    Besides being vigilant, nu Lang Island owners are more happy. The stronger their allies are, the greater their grasp of exploring Shenmo island will be.


    Xu Qi''an got up and went to the other side of the ship''s side, overlooking the boundless ocean. The most difficult thing to go out to sea is the eternal scenery, which is boring and maddening.


    According to the change of temperature, it gets hotter and hotter in the south. He estimates that he is approaching the equator.


    After the catastrophe is over, if they can survive, they will take Lin''an to the sea. They will take the queen of the shark as their guide, where they go to eat and where they go to eat... Xu Qi''an enjoys his future life a little.


    While satisfying the excitement, I feel that if I bring them together, it will cause great inconvenience.


    For example, when he arranges flowers, will other fish come to watch? When he flirts with Lin''an, will other fish be dissatisfied.


    It is more likely that every fish and I respect each other and are trapped in the terrible Torah all day long. With a silent sigh, he gave up the idea of taking the fish out to sea.


    At this time, in the vision of the extraordinary people on board, several small black spots appeared on the blue undulating sea in the distance.


    As the distance between the two sides approached, Xu Qi''an saw what people were coming. No, they were the descendants of gods and demons.


    They are... Ninja Turtles!


    The only difference is that these Ninja Turtles are black, not green.


    In addition, Xu Qian noticed that these black ninja turtles were all with injuries, or their shells were full of cracks, or their thick black flesh was cracked, and the most serious one had no arms.


    The Dragon stormed over and stood side by side with Xu Qian


    "They are from the" Bu clan "of Shengui island in the East China Sea. It is said that they are the blood of the God and devil who was good at divination in ancient times. The fighting power of this line is extremely weak, and there is no transcendence within the clan. "


    At this point, the Dragon man sneered


    "I dare to explore the magic island."


    He opened his mouth and called out in magic language:


    "Elder Bu, who attacked you?"


    The group of Ninja Turtles originally wanted to avoid the strange ships. Seeing the angry waves, they said hello. The old turtle, who was the leader of the group, seemed to know the owner of the dragon people Island, and immediately drove his mount close to him.


    "It''s the master of Nu Lang island. You also went to explore the" magic island "


    The old tortoise, who was the leader, only suffered some skin injuries. He looked very old and his skin was flabby.


    Nu Lang island Master nodded slightly.


    The old turtle waved his hand and said:


    "Don''t go. It''s dangerous."


    The leader of Nu Lang Island thought that he was referring to the smell of gods and demons that would drive people crazy, and said:


    "I know I explored it before you got here. I know how to avoid the magic breath. "


    But the old turtle still waved his hand and shook his head


    "I don''t mean that. A few days and nights ago, there was a powerful and terrible existence outside Shenmo island. He ate a lot of the descendants of Shenmo who gathered outside the island and drove them out a hundred miles away.


    "Threaten us not to get close to the magic island, or we''ll eat one when we see one."


    Powerful and terrible God and devil?! Angry wave, Nine Tailed Fox, Queen of the shark looked at each other.


    Xu Qian was temporarily excluded from the dialogue because he could not understand the magic language.


    The leader of Nu Lang Island pondered:


    "Who is it?"


    Elder turtle shook his head


    "I have never seen him, nor have the descendants gathered outside the magic island."


    With that, the flabby elder made a memory:


    "He is as big as an island. There are six long curved horns on his head, one of which has a gap. He has a face similar to that of the human race, and his breath is like the rebirth of gods and Demons..."


    With the story of the elder turtle, the Nine Tailed Tianhu''s face changed greatly. He looked at Xu Qian and said in surprise:


    "Famine, famine..."


    She learned from Xu Qi''an about the appearance of "Huang".


    Is famine coming to Shenmo island? Tut, the enemy has a narrow road. No, Shenmo island is related to ancient gods and demons. It''s inevitable that it will attract him to come here...... after hearing the translation of Jiuwei fox, Xu Qi''an''s face is dignified.


    All of a sudden, he understood why "Huang" had to take the prison officers overseas.


    "Is it because of him?" Nine Tailed Fox ice snow smart, all of a sudden think of a lot.


    Xu Qi''an shook his head slightly


    "More likely, he knows when the magic island will appear."


    She nodded slightly, agreed with Xu Qian''s judgment, and said solemnly:


    "He drives out the descendants of gods and demons, and wants to dominate the island alone? What does this island mean to him? Well, maybe there''s something he cares about on the island. "


    To know this problem, we must first understand what kind of existence Shenmo island is.


    Xu Qian said:


    "I told you that the noumenon of Huang had an accident and was sleeping all the time, so after the seal was sealed, he didn''t send out the noumenon to destroy Dafeng. If he had awakened, our national teachers and I would not have been able to carry him.


    "But he did not, but left the place where he had been sleeping with the prison.


    "There''s another thing. Although famine is powerful, it''s not super product. In such a state of starvation, he can''t compete with the super products such as Buddha and sorcerer.


    "Do you know his purpose when the two things add up?"


    Nine tail Tianhu slowly breathed out a breath, and his voice was unconsciously low:


    "Back to the top, back to the top."


    Only in this way can he compete with the super products of Kyushu mainland.


    In this way, it is self-evident that there is something in the magic island - something to help him return to super quality.


    The queen of the chimaeras listened to their chattering, and her face became more and more dignified. After a moment of patience, she seized the gap and asked:


    "What are you talking about?"


    At the same time, nu Lang island Master and turtle elder looked at it. She said magic language, and they could understand it.


    The silver haired enchantress said with a smile


    "Who were you brought up with?"


    The first one to react was the master of Nu Lang Island, a dragon man with silver bristles. His face changed wildly, his vertical pupil contracted violently, and his face presented an extremely complicated look.


    It was a mixture of deep anger and intense fear.


    In the very old days, a terrible strong man ravaged the ocean and devoured the descendants of the supernatural gods and Demons overseas. He almost wiped out more than three grades of the descendants of the gods and demons.


    The alsu islands are also affected. The father of the father of the Nu Lang Islander died under the tusk of the existence.


    And the same extraordinary father, because the grade is not enough, but fortunately survived.


    Nu Lang had never experienced the terrible turmoil, but he grew up listening to it.


    The queen of the shark and the elder of the tortoise understood the words of the Nine Tailed Fox one after another. The scales of the former''s lower body stood up one by one, like a hairy cat, with a pretty face like flowers and jade, and turned pale quickly.


    In the hot weather, she shivered and her white lotus arm was covered with goose bumps.


    The elder tortoise''s legs trembled. He was afraid and scared. He stammered


    "Goodbye, goodbye..."


    He immediately planned to drive the big fish away and escape back to Shengui island.


    A hairy white fox''s tail came out and entangled the elder turtle.


    The silver haired witch snorted:


    "Don''t leave until you finish, or pry the turtle shell off your back to make a pot."


    "This..."


    Elder tortoise often looks at the leader of Nu Lang island. He has met several times and has a certain friendship. I hope he can say something.


    But to the great elder''s disappointment, the island leader kept silent and did not have the right to speak.


    Elder tortoise had no choice but to continue


    "We didn''t dare to attack him, so we retreated, thinking that the island was cut off by the powerful prohibition. Anyway, he couldn''t get in.


    "I didn''t expect that he could not only get close to the magic island, but also break the ban with the corner of his head..... If it was that one, it would be no surprise."


    The owner of Nu Lang Island frowned


    "What about the descendants of other gods and demons? They all went in with that one? "


    Elder turtle shook his head


    "After he went in, the prohibition was closed again. In addition, he took in dragon whale, xuanma and flamingo, let three descendants guard the door, and drove out the descendants who were close to the magic island.


    "They are too powerful. Before I retreat, some supernatural descendants of gods and demons have died in their hands."


    Among the descendants of the three demons, Queen chimaera only heard of xuanma.


    The master of Nu Lang Island nodded


    "Dragon whale, xuanma and Flamingo are all extremely powerful descendants of gods and demons. Xuanma''s fighting power is equal to mine, while dragon whale is much stronger than mine."


    As for Flamingo, the sky and the sea are not the same field. Who is strong or weak depends on whose home court is.


    When the elder said all that, he rode and retreated quickly with his people, far away from the land of right and wrong.


    The owner of Nu Lang Island watched the turtles leave and turned to the Nine Tailed Fox


    "Come back.


    "The magic island has been occupied by that one. There is only one way to die near it."


    This is not a ban outside the island.


    ........


    PS: change the wrong words first and then correct them.

 Chapter 860

    Nu Lang Island leader''s advice is reasonable. The existence of the shadow of childhood is indeed a symbol of invincibility overseas.


    He is willing to lead the way and take the Nine Tailed Tianhu and the Terran strongman to Shenmo island. He has the mentality of "having a try" and does not have to explore.


    The silver haired witch said with a smile:


    "You can go!"


    Anyway, Guixu is in front of us. We don''t need a guide any more.


    So I''m going? Nu Lang Island changed her mind, and then found that although the queen of the shark turned white, she didn''t mean to flinch.


    Seeing him looking, pearl whispered:


    "It''s OK to go and have a look. It''s a big deal if you don''t get close."


    The big dragon man hesitated for a moment and whispered:


    "I, I''ll go and see..."


    He was still unwilling to go to the magic island to have a look.


    Nu Lang believes that the Nine Tailed Tianhu and the Terran strongman are not mindless and arrogant, and that every super strongman is not a stupid fish. The reason why he refuses to retreat is probably to see the so-called "magic island".


    "We can''t let the famine return to its peak, otherwise Dafeng will face a worse situation in the future, which will make people despair."


    Nine tail Tianhu stroked his forehead and hair. On his delicate and flawless face, the rare one didn''t have to be obsequious, only serious.


    "Advanced island!"


    Xu Qian''s concise reply.


    Of course, he knows that Huang can''t be allowed to return to the peak, but the problem is that with his current fighting power alone, even with Nine Tailed Fox, he can''t be Huang''s opponent.


    The queen of the shark and the island Master of furang can only add to the cake, but can not be the force to balance the famine.


    The Nine Tailed Fox nodded and then said:


    "Don''t forget, the supervisor is also here."


    She saw that Xu Qi''an was dignified and a little pessimistic.


    I know the supervisor, but you can''t bet everything on him. You don''t even know what he''s planning.


    Because he also felt that he might as well trust the prison.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he''s putting all his attention on the prison. If the old guy can do anything, he won''t be sealed in the long corner. Xu Qi''an thinks that if there is a prison, he might as well venture to the island.


    It''s OK to have a try.


    I haven''t been promoted to half step martial arts God. Instead, I have to compete with Huang first. What bad luck...... Xu Qi''an says that I''m special, isn''t I the son of Qi Yun? It''s fake!


    "Xuanma was born treacherous and despicable, and he was the best at steering the boat in the wind. I''m not surprised that it will submit to that being. Dragon whale born strange power, fierce, ferocious temperament, although with me is a realm, but more powerful than me..


    "As for the Flamingo, he should not submit to him. The sky is so vast that he can fly far away and not submit to the strong, unless he promises their corresponding benefits."


    The Nu Lang Island owner did his best to analyze the situation, but found that whether it was the queen of the shark, the Nine Tailed Fox or the male of the human race, they were all in a state of lack of interest.


    He didn''t speak any more, but he became silent.


    The ship continued to March South without speeding up. After half an hour, a coastline appeared in front of it, stretching to the end of the line of sight.


    If you look at it with the naked eye, there is no doubt that it is a continent.


    The main voice of Nu Lang island said:


    "This is the magic island floating from Guixu. It blocks Guixu, and the sea water can no longer flow into Guixu."


    This is no longer called the island... Xu Qian make complaints about it, and his eyes naturally look towards the island of God.


    This continent is shrouded in a thin layer of fog. In the depth of this time like fog, a six armed giant with a height of 100 Zhang comes out.


    Giant''s Turquoise black skin is covered with strange lines, muscle expansion, but the lines are extremely smooth, giving people an intuitive feeling of unparalleled combat power.


    His face is extremely ferocious, two slightly curved tusks grow out of the corner of his mouth, and his red eyes protrude.


    After a short stroll along the coast, he turned back to the mainland and disappeared into Xu Qi''an''s view.


    During the whole process, he was extremely quiet and didn''t care about the situation outside the island, as if he didn''t see it.


    It''s true that there are gods and demons, but it seems that the situation is not right..... For the time being, we can''t tell whether gods and demons are illusory or real. Only after landing on the island can we find out..... As Xu Qi''an sighs with emotion, he draws back his eyes and turns to examine the two sides of the confrontation outside the island.


    A horse shaped monster, nearly ten feet long and three feet tall, stands quietly on the water.


    Its whole body is dark, and its shape is similar to that of a horse, but it has a single horn on the top of its head, a long snake tail behind its buttocks, and no mane on its slender neck. Instead, it has fish like gills.


    Its eyes are golden vertical pupil, sharp and cold like a snake, staring at a group of super strong people on the opposite side.


    Xuanma!


    On the left side of xuanma, Xu Qi''an vaguely saw the huge ridge floating out of the sea, like a raised mound, but covered with black scales.


    Dragon whale!


    The sea water around xuanma and Longjing is slightly blood red. I don''t know what creature''s blood is.


    I think it''s the descendants of the supernatural demons who were killed by the wild or by three horsemen.


    Opposite the two extraordinary creatures, there are more than 100 descendants of gods and Demons scattered. Their strength varies from high to low. Xu Qi''an squints at them and finds that there are only six descendants of gods and demons in the extraordinary realm.


    Of course, he couldn''t sense how much was under the water.


    "Xuanma, you are loyal to that maniac and willing to be his pawn! Forget how your grandparents died? "


    A supernatural descendant of the gods and demons, scolded from a distance.


    If you can become a descendant of supernatural spirits and demons, your blood is usually pure. If you push it up for a generation or two, it''s basically second grade, a few even first grade.


    In other words, today''s overseas descendants of supernatural spirits and Demons basically have hatred for killing their father and their master.


    The dark xuanma, with a loud nose, raised his slender neck, looked down at the descendants of the gods and demons, and spoke haughtily


    "Since the beginning of heaven and earth, it has been an unchangeable law to respect the strong. If you can defeat me, you can also let me recognize the Lord. If not, retreat quickly. Master does not kill you, because you are not on the table.


    "But if I continue to linger outside the Guixu, when my master returns, I will ask him to kill you and divide up the essence and blood among me."


    There was no shame in his words. Instead, he was elated and looked down at the descendants of gods and demons, as if they were not in the same level.


    Xuanma said, snorting and laughing


    "Chenghuang is delicious."


    Chenghuang is a descendant of the supernatural gods and demons who were devoured by them not long ago.


    Hearing the words, the descendants of the gods and demons in the distance, their faces changed slightly, and they retreated for some distance one after another.


    The head of the Dragon whale comes out of the water with scarlet eyes


    "A group of stinky fish and rotten shrimps, go away, or none of them will live."


    A descendant of a demon with a tiger body and a bird head and wings on his back said in a deep voice:


    "We just want to watch the follow-up and see what''s going on on Shenmo Island, not to land. Dragon whale, xuanma, let''s get to know each other. Why do you have to be so unique? "


    "Do you deserve to know each other?"


    Xuanma sneered


    "Don''t say I didn''t look up to you before, but now I''m with my master. You stinky fish and rotten shrimps deserve to make friends with me. You don''t know the origin of the master.


    "Not to mention overseas, even the mainland of Kyushu has few rivals."


    The devil with tiger body and bird head muttered:


    "It''s not that he was driven out of Kyushu by daozun. He has the ability to return to Kyushu."


    The descendants of gods and demons who can come here all have "family origins". They have heard from their ancestors about the reasons why the descendants of gods and Demons migrate abroad on a large scale.


    "Bold!"


    Xuanma scolded angrily, and two strong winds came out of his nostrils, which swept over a hundred feet in a moment, and split the descendant of the tiger and bird''s head into four parts. The blood stained the sea, and the corpse was about to rise and fall.


    Xuanma stood aloof on the sea and slowly shook the snake''s tail. "You just want to get close to the magic island and try the spirit Yun that may match the power of blood. But I advise you not to be paranoid. No one wants to get close to the magic island before the master says you can get close to it. "


    Apart from a few supernatural descendants, the other descendants retreated in surprise and anger. Xuanma was so ruthless.


    "This despicable rotten shrimp, with the support of that one, is so arrogant."


    "Damn, why didn''t those adults do it?"


    "How dare they fight? Not to mention the dragon, whale, xuanma and flaming bird, they dare to fight. The one who came back from the island and slaughtered overseas will suffer for you and me."


    "I''m afraid these people are waiting for that one to come out and pledge allegiance."


    "It''s the only way."


    Xuanma moves his feet gracefully and is very satisfied with the attitude of the descendants of the gods and demons.


    The master asked them to guard the magic island, which is both a task and a test. If they do their job well, the master will naturally have a reward.


    These rotten fish and shrimps don''t know their master''s identity at all. They are like avoiding snakes and scorpions when they meet with the smell of gods and demons. These things alone can''t explain anything, but the master told them clearly:


    You serve under my command. When I return to the peak, you can help you absorb the spirit and strengthen the power of your blood.


    Xuanma just thought about it, then he shuddered from his heart.


    At this time, a shrill cry came from the sky. A flaming red bird with flaming wings swept down from the clouds, warning the Dragon whale and xuanma below.


    The descendants of gods and demons on the sea raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Then, according to the warning of flamingo, they turned to look behind the syncline.


    There, a not too big ship came breaking the waves towards the magic island.


    "Well! There''s another group of dead. "


    Xuanma breathed from his nose, and two ripples appeared on the sea.


    When the two sides get closer, xuanma''s eyesight is very strong. He takes a glance at several people on the deck and takes the lead in recognizing the queen of the shark and the owner of furang island.


    "It''s the stormwater owner of the alsu islands."


    "This is a big shot..."


    The descendants of gods and Demons whispered.


    Big man... Xuanma sneered in his heart. If it had been before, it would have been courteous to see the fury of the alsu islands, but now


    Xuanma first looked up at the Flamingo, the latter would, keep a high distance circling, demonstrating but not attacking.


    "Angry wave, you''re late."


    It sounded on the sea


    "The magic island has been occupied by my master. If you are close to this island, there will be no amnesty for killing you!"


    Xuanma''s posture is as proud as ever.


    The ship continued to sail and did not stop because of xuanma''s warning.


    Nu Lang takes a look at Jiu Wei Hu and Xu Qi''an. Seeing that they don''t respond, they keep silent.


    The ship kept running at a constant speed, passed the descendants of gods and Demons around, and continued to sail towards the island.


    Huh? Is Nu Lang crazy?... this idea flashed through the minds of the descendants of the gods and demons.


    "Furang, its owner is the invincible one who devoured the powerful descendants and set off a bloodbath, the one who met the strong one of the six tribes in the alsu islands."


    Not far away, a supernatural descendant reminded.


    Its body is a huge silver mussel, shell open, mussel meat composition is not clear, other human form.


    I know, but it''s not up to me


    "I know!"


    If you don''t stop the ship, how dare you make trouble? You want to die, don''t you!


    Now, even the supernatural descendants can''t understand it.


    At this point in the conversation, the ship had successfully "overtaken" the descendants of gods and Demons and entered the minefield of "within 100 Zhang".


    Xuanma was very angry and laughed


    "You are used to domineering in the alsu archipelago, and you have not put yourself in the right place. If I kill you today, it''s time for the alsu islands to change their owners. "


    As the words fall, xuanma turns into a black lightning and rushes to the boat. Where he was standing, the waves "wake up later".


    "Roar!"


    There was a deafening roar from xuanma''s mouth, and the sharp black light on his forehead hit the four extraordinary men on the deck.


    At the same time, the sky sounded more and more sharp cry, circling alert Flamingo dive down, like a red meteorite.


    Its fierce eyes twinkle with excited light, twinkle with the desire for extraordinary essence and blood.


    The speed of the Dragon whale is not as fast as the first two, but the waves caused by its huge body''s attack are far more exaggerated than xuanma and flamingo.


    The extraordinary Qi and blood burst out, which made every descendant of gods and Demons feel palpitating. This is not the case of facing the Dragon whale.


    No, go back quickly, so as not to be affected..... The descendants of gods and demons will make their own response.


    At this time, the silver haired witch on the deck, dressed in animal skin and fur as a skirt, raised her bare feet like snow and stepped out of the deck.


    "Hoo..."


    The nine foxtails behind him are like the tail feathers of a peacock in full bloom. The next moment, the foxtails are like Zhang Yang''s tentacles, sweeping towards the front, the sky and the sea.


    The black lightning stopped suddenly, and xuanma stopped three feet away from the boat. It was not his will, but three foxtail suspended it.


    The meteorite in the sky hit the white shadow, and the tentacle like fox tail tied it tightly. No matter how it struggled and flapped its wings, it could not break free, just like a kite hanging in the sky.


    The last three tails went down to the bottom of the sea, and the waves, which were rolling over and over, collapsed in an instant.


    The sea immediately boils up, a huge amount of sea water surges, and dragon whales roar angrily.


    The two sides seem to be wrestling.


    "Three stinky fish and rotten shrimp dare to show off their power in front of their masters."


    Nine Tailed sky fox sneered, Xiao Manyao twisted, fox tail vibrated, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    This is not over, the bottom of the sea again came the Dragon whale''s shrill roar, the surging sea calm down.


    A stream of red blood "Goo Goo" came out, and there was no movement on the bottom of the sea.


    At this time, the descendants of gods and demons were just ready to retreat, so as not to suffer.


    But now I don''t use it. There is wind and cloud on the sea, but there is no sound.

 Chapter 861

    In front of this scene, the descendants of gods and demons were stunned and speechless for a long time. Dragon, whale, xuanma and Flamingo are the top overseas strongmen and the small group of people standing at the top.


    However, the three powerful descendants of gods and demons were easily torn up by the charming female on the deck. Their solid physical defense and proud physical strength were inferior to each other''s three tails.


    In the continuous silence, nu Lang Island leader''s eyebrows and bones slightly jump. He knows that the Nine Tailed Fox should be higher than himself, which is the second grade of the human race.


    But I didn''t expect that the leader of Wanyao kingdom would be so powerful.


    Xuanma, a descendant of gods and Demons comparable to the third grade, is really just stinking fish and rotten shrimp in front of her, and dragon whale is just a more powerful fish and shrimp.


    What about me?


    Think of here, angry wave look complicated, when he saw the suspected second grade Xu Qi''an, more complicated.


    "Are there any strong people at this level overseas? Are they the new promoted descendants of gods and demons? "


    "Obviously not. At her level, she can''t be anonymous until she''s promoted."


    More than a hundred scattered descendants of gods and Demons quickly communicated with each other in their fright, and they guessed the realm of Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    After all, the existence of xuanmalong whales, which can be killed so easily, is definitely not in the same realm with them.


    When the descendants of the gods and Demons had many ideas, the fox tail of the silver haired monster absorbed the blood essence of the xuanma and the flaming bird like a leech when it was sucking blood.


    On the sea, in the sky, the yuan gods and angry birds roar, their meat pieces are wildly creeping, trying to restructure, but as the activity decreases, the passage of essence can only turn into "dead meat".


    The body is dead.


    The remains of the Dragon whale never came up, but the blood that dyed the Sea red gradually faded in the process until it became clear.


    At this time, the nine foxes'' tails completely turned into red tails with scarlet color.


    "She is the descendant of Nine Tailed sky Fox and Qingqiu fox. It is said that this vein has built a ten thousand demon kingdom in the mainland of Kyushu. She is a rare descendant of gods and demons who have not been driven out of Kyushu by daozun."


    "No wonder, no wonder killing xuanma and Longjing is like killing dogs."


    Finally someone recognized the Nine Tailed Fox.


    The Lord of ten thousand demon Kingdom went to sea several times. Although he didn''t take the initiative to make waves or make trouble, there are still some overseas rumors about her, but they don''t spread much.


    The Nine Tailed Fox breathed a sigh of satisfaction and said with a smile:


    "I''ll save their blood essence for you, and turn it into a blood pill for you. Well, if you can''t wait, you can suck my tail."


    She blinked vaguely.


    It takes a little time for the extraordinary blood essence to become a blood pill. Just now she started too hard. In order not to let the blood essence lose, she chose to store them in the fox tail..


    "Tail?"


    With a look of disgust, Xu Qian glanced at her red mouth and said with a smile:


    "Can we change places?"


    One person, one fox, chatting as if there were no one around, totally ignoring the descendants of gods and Demons around.


    The Nine Tailed Fox was "surprised" and put his hand over his buttocks


    "What are you thinking? Not here! "


    What do I think? Xu Qi''an didn''t react for a moment. He immediately understood that he was teased by the fox spirit again. He was upset.


    No woman has ever dared to tease him repeatedly.


    It''s him who takes the initiative, Shen Gongbao and tofu.


    At this time, the ship had already sailed to the edge of God and devil, less than ten feet away from the coastline


    "Don''t get close. You''ll be affected by the smell of the island."


    Xu Qi''an made a little effort on the soleplate of his feet, and the ship stopped obediently. As he examined the mist that enveloped the island, he asked:


    "How Mo Yu was infected."


    In a low voice:


    "It touched the fog."


    Xu Qian pondered for a moment, looked at the Nine Tailed Fox and said:


    "I''ll do it."


    He is a kind of Wufu, the combination of essence, Qi and spirit, which makes him have the ability of "no invasion of all laws" in disguise, and it is difficult for external forces to integrate into his body.


    The silver haired witch didn''t show off and nodded slightly.


    Xu Qi''an stepped forward two steps and walked out of the deck. His action made the descendants of gods and demons in the distance stunned.


    They can see that the Wanyao kingdom from the mainland of Kyushu is mainly located in suanjin Island, but they didn''t expect that the male of a suspected human race was the first to move closer to Shenmo island.


    Many of the overseas descendants of gods and demons have not seen the real human race.


    Is it cannon fodder for testing danger?


    As the gods and Demons thought, Xu Qi''an stepped into the void step by step and came to the edge of the coastline. He was very close to the barrier formed by the mist.


    He held out his finger and tried to touch the mist.


    Hum!


    At the moment when the fingers touch the mist, the slowly floating mist shakes the situation. Then, wisps of fog, like maggots of tarsal bones, begin to surge towards Xu Qi''an. First, the strange and incomplete lines on the fingers are "painted", and then the palms of the hands


    With the invasion of the mist, Xu Qi''an''s mind "boom" a shock, all of a sudden a lot of "memory", this memory seems to be imprinted in the depths of the gene, is carried from the birth instinct.


    For example, walking with both feet and holding objects with both hands, only the memory of how to manipulate the elements of heaven and earth, such as wind, rain, lightning, etc.


    These mists can really force a power that doesn''t belong to him... Xu Qi''an is aware that his spirit is gradually collapsing and his genes are forced to be modified.


    Even if the Nine Tailed Fox can force the gift of "mist" out of the body, it will have to suffer a lot.


    But Xu Qi''an can''t. He''s a good warrior, a smelly and hard stone.


    "Look, that''s what happens when you touch the barrier."


    "Only that adult can resist the erosion of the mist. Once he is infected by the smell, he will go crazy. This guy is going to die."


    Several descendants of gods and demons who came to Guixu long ago shared their experiences with the latecomers.


    "Are you all right?"


    Bow, nine tail sky fox eyes looking at Xu Qi''an''s hands, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "No harm!"


    Xu Qi''an hey a, double palms merge, fierce stab into the mist, like a knife, stab into the hard barrier.


    Xu Qi''an''s palms pierced the barrier formed by the mist, and his arms expanded outward, tearing it apart a little bit.


    There was no sound, but at this moment, the mist of the whole island trembled and was strongly impacted.


    The mist converges madly towards the foreign bodies in an attempt to assimilate him and erode him. However, the patterns that cling to yipinwufu''s palms are often evaporated and dispersed by more powerful forces before they can take shape.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Xu Qi''an''s whole body muscles swelled, and blood mist erupted from his pores.


    Blood sacrifice!


    The mist barrier was opened again. In the gap, the scene of the island was no longer hazy and clearly reflected into the eyes of the three descendants of gods and demons on the deck.


    The mist that envelops the whole island is no longer shaking. It boils completely, like a turbid current.


    Seeing that the gap had been torn open, the silver haired enchantress said to the queen of shark and the owner of furang island


    "You don''t have to follow. Wait outside."


    The two descendants of the gods and demons have a strong "desire" for the island, which comes from instinct. But reason tells them that if they enter the island, they will die.


    When they nodded, the silver haired enchantress jumped into the gap.


    Xu Qi''an side body, also drilled in.


    The mist surged like water, filling the torn gap.


    In the distance, the descendants of gods and Demons stood still, their expressions seemed to be frozen.


    After a long time, the noumenon is the descendant of clam, murmuring in a low voice:


    "What''s the origin of that man..."


    On the deck, the Furong island Master turned his head and looked at the queen of the shark, saying in a tone of shock and heartache:


    "You, you knew his accomplishments?"


    Now, thinking back on the way to ingratiate himself with queen chimaera, he suddenly realized that he was too slow.


    Such a powerful existence, I missed the opportunity to please him, and never talked much.


    ..........


    Magic Island, a quiet wilderness somewhere.


    The body is huge like the mountain wasteland, standing there quietly, motionless, after a long time, he slowly took half a step.


    "I... Hate... Here... This is... The spirit of time..."


    A deep voice, "slowly" said.


    The velocity of time in this area is very strange, ten times slower than that in the real world.


    It takes more than ten times as much time for a creature to break into it as it does outside.


    "Time... What is... Character?"


    Asked the same slow voice, from the supervisor.


    "If... Among the gods and demons in ancient times... Who is the most difficult... Can''t kill... That is... Time.


    "His spiritual implication... Is to make everything... Nothing... Slower than..."


    It took Huang a quarter of an hour to answer the question.


    In the real world, this sentence can be finished within ten breath.


    "I can''t stand the speed of your speech."


    The supervisor sighed


    "And... You also remind me of... My disciples..."


    At this time, the sheep''s head raised slightly and looked up at it at a very slow speed


    "There are... What... People... Coming in..."


    The supervisor said curiously:


    "Sea, outside, return, have, high, hand?"


    Huang didn''t respond. He changed his way, turned slowly and returned to the way he came.


    It took him a long time to leave this "slow" zone and return to the normal time flow world.


    "Don''t pretend!"


    The golden pupil twinkled with fierce light and sneered


    "In today''s Kyushu, apart from Xu Qi''an, the only one who can tear the barrier by brute force is the banbu God in southern Xinjiang.


    "I guess it''s Xu Qi''an. Banbu Wushen won''t leave Southern Xinjiang. He has to restrain Buddhism."


    At this time, he saw a butterfly made of mist, flapping its wings and falling on a long horn, which was the one with the seal of the prison.


    Huang exhaled gently, blowing the butterfly away, turning it into mist and disappearing.


    "I know that as a gatekeeper, you will have special means here, but don''t play in front of me."


    Huang Leng snorted, "Xu Qi''an has just arrived. He can''t use the power of all living beings overseas. I can kill him, devour his essence and blood, and strengthen my body."


    As for returning to the peak, what we need is the spirit of gods and demons, but the Qi and blood of Wufu.


    ..........


    Standing on the "sand beach", Xu Qi''an saw the black barren land. There were no plants or animals, and it was dead.


    Looking up at the sky, it is a mist slowly surging.


    The Nine Tailed Fox held out her white hand and remained silent for a few seconds


    "There are no elements of heaven and earth here, including Earth Spirit!"


    She just tried to summon Yin Yang and five elements geomantic fire, but failed.


    So what we''re stepping on is not soil? Xu Qi''an frowned and looked around


    "I don''t see the footprints of" waste "...."


    According to what we saw at the beginning, the monster at the bottom of the sea is as big as a mountain. If such a monster moves normally, it will definitely leave traces.


    Unless he does it against the wind.


    "Don''t move for a while. I''ll let the puppet explore first."


    He gave steady advice, waving his sleeves and throwing out the black dragon.


    "Ouch..."


    The black dragon soared into the sky, with its teeth and claws open, and rushed to the sky bravely.


    Then..... It suddenly splits and falls in front of Xu Qi''an and Jiuwei Hu.


    What''s this? What''s "I split" on the spot? Xu Qi''an muttered in his heart, and his face was heavy


    "There''s something strange in the air!"


    Heijiao is a transcendent realm. There is also "defense" in his talent. But last day, he immediately fell apart. The invisible danger has a terrible edge.


    At this time, the Nine Tailed Fox "hissed" and a bead of blood came out of its slender white finger.


    "In front of me, less than three feet..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xu Qi''an punched in the past, and the sound of broken strings came from the air.


    Nine Tailed Fox stretched out his finger to explore again and found that the terrible edge had disappeared.


    "Strings? Spider silk


    She gave a cautious guess.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t answer. He took the black Jiao back into his sleeve and walked forward in silence.


    This time, he was in charge of opening the way. Along the way, he encountered countless cuts of intangible objects. When he walked out more than ten feet, his robes had been cut in rags.


    The valiant physique of yipinwufu is full of white marks.


    The Nine Tailed Fox followed the vulgar warrior and joked with leisure


    "Ouch, turn around and let the Lord see what the thing that made Yeji addicted to is like."


    "I''m afraid I''ll turn around and sweep you out." Xu Qian didn''t say well.


    The further he went, the higher the temperature was, and the drier the air was. When Xu Qi''an saw a piece of molten slurry in front of him, he had not been cut by an invisible sharp object for a long time.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu stood side by side with him. As far as he could see, the earth disappeared, and the magma was like an ocean, spitting out hot tongues from time to time.


    "Hiss!"


    Nine Tailed Fox spread out palm, a exaggerated tongue of fire spewed out, scared herself.


    "This place is full of the power of fire spirit. I just cast a small spell, which is on such a scale."


    She was shocked.


    Xu Qi''an touched his chin and pondered:


    "I have an idea!"


    Nine tail day fox in the mind also had guess, but still side head listens to him to talk.


    Xu Qian said:


    "We saw the ancient gods and Demons outside the island, but they disappeared after we came in. Is that the illusion formed by the residual spirit of the gods and demons?


    "This place is one of the battlefields of ancient gods and demons, full of the power left by them after their death. What we have just met is the spirit of the six armed giant, and what we see now belongs to another God.


    "I just don''t understand why the spiritual connotations outside are incomplete and chaotic, while those inside the island are quite different?"


    The silver haired witch explained:


    "The stronger the spiritual connotation, the stronger the exclusiveness. It is inevitable to have a clear distinction. As for those on the outside, they are probably formed by the mutual fusion of the power of spiritual accumulation, which can also explain why the spiritual accumulation obtained by the descendants of gods and demons is incomplete and chaotic. "


    "Reasonable!" Xu Qi''an nodded his approval and sighed


    "This is the paradise of" famine ". Soon after Shenmo island was born, famine came. He wanted to return to the peak with the help of this place. I am more and more sure of my previous guess.


    "He may even have been playing with the prison for a long time in the South China Sea, waiting for the magic island to come out."


    The latter sentence belongs to the joke of making fun of pains.


    With that, Xu Qi''an did not resist the wind, but tentatively stepped into the magma.


    "Hiss..."


    He took a cold breath first, and felt the terrible heat with intense pain.


    Then, he went out to look at the outside world


    "Magma has an excellent quenching effect. It can make the skin more tough. After soaking for a long time, the fire resistance will be stronger. Are you coming? "


    Nine Tailed Fox''s beak:


    "Go to the bar yourself!"


    Xu Qi''an let out a "Oh", while trudging through the magma, he took the opportunity to refine his body.


    All of a sudden, he raised his hand, the air engine condensed into a giant hand, and grabbed the Nine Tailed Fox in the air.


    The latter seems to have been on guard for a long time. Without warning, he raised his body to avoid the capture of the giant hand.


    She looked down and raised her mouth


    "You were not born when I was playing tricks! As soon as you spoke, I knew what to think. "


    Want to see her body, bah, dream!


    "No fun!" Xu Qian muttered and continued to walk.


    Seeing that he was about to flow through this area, Xu Qi''an was stunned and said:


    "I seem to have stepped on something..."

 Chapter 862

    Cheater... The Nine Tailed Fox rolled his eyes, but he still couldn''t help lowering his height. As he prepared for Xu Qi''an''s attack, he asked:


    "What did you step on?"


    Xu Qian didn''t answer. He dived into the magma, groped for a moment, and found an object from the bottom of the magma.


    The silver haired enchantress swept down and floated on the magma. Looking out, what Xu Qi''an held in his palm was a fiery red bone, the size of a copper basin, and its surface was covered with irregular flame patterns.


    "It seems to be the spine of a large animal, or, to be precise, one of them."


    Xu Qi''an looked down at the bone as big as a copper basin and analyzed it


    "Its owner''s volume is more than five Zhang by visual inspection, but it belongs to the short man among the gods and demons. Do you think this will be the death place of this God and demons?"


    According to his experience, the spine should be the core of the demon, storing the innate spiritual connotation.


    The bone is here, so the area covered by magma is mostly the place where the demon fell.


    "This island is one of the ancient battlefields of gods and demons, so this place is naturally the place where he fell. Is it possible that after his death, there will be good gods and demons to bury him?"


    Nine Tailed Fox thinks what he asks is nonsense.


    "But I can''t figure out why gods and demons have such exaggerated changes after their death, some incarnate in islands, some turn their surroundings into a sea of fire... I don''t believe that their combat power is comparable to super products.


    "They are not even as good as me, but if I fall, at most, I will be an indelible body."


    Xu Qi''an looked at her, hoping to get the answer.


    The pretty eyes of the silver haired enchantress looked up, made a meditation, and then shook her head


    "No one can answer your question. Gods and demons are special creatures. You should regard them as their innate abilities."


    When Xu Qi''an nodded, she said:


    "Keep the bone. It''s the best material in the world. If you give it to a warlock, you may be able to make a peerless weapon."


    It''s hard to find a similar material outside because it''s imprinted with the bones of gods and demons.


    So Xu Qi''an put it away impolitely.


    Through this flame shrouded area, they have experienced the landing of several magic meteorites, and there are minefields full of natural disasters; There''s a swamp with stone people wandering around; There is an area where water is quickly lost after entering, and both of them are about to become mummies after coming out.


    The Nine Tailed Fox''s skin has become loose.


    Fortunately, these situations are manageable crises and will not pose too fatal threat to the two.


    Xu Qian estimated that the two men had traveled at least 100 miles, but they still crossed the island.


    After they broke through another area left by the dead gods and demons, a black wilderness appeared in front of them. There was no vegetation, desolate and dead.


    Nine Tailed Fox and Xu Qi''an look at each other, this is not unusual place, is often the most dangerous.


    Because you can''t see the exception, you can''t target the defense.


    "There seems to be footprints."


    Nine Tailed Fox pointed to the West and said softly.


    They stood up against the wind and looked down from a high place. It was the footprints of a sheep. Judging from the size of the footprints, the owner was probably taller than the city wall.


    "Only one footprint?"


    Xu Qian frowned and wanted to raise his height, but the mist was flowing slowly over his head.


    He and Nine Tailed Fox immediately returned to the ground


    "Old rule, I''ll find the way!"


    Huang can pass here peacefully. There''s no reason why he can''t.


    In terms of physical defense and regeneration ability, Xu Qi''an even felt that he was no worse than the one who was once a super God.


    "Be careful." Nine Tailed Fox symbolic reminder, she is very confident of Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an walked towards the desolate Black Plain, two steps at a time, three steps at a time. In the process, the silver haired witch watched him closely, but nothing happened.


    Four steps and five steps..... When Xu Qian stepped out of the sixth step, he suddenly disappeared, strangely disappeared.


    "Xu Ningyan!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox immediately unfolded his mind, explored the surrounding situation, and at the same time called out Xu Qi''an''s name.


    Her voice echoed in the wilderness without any response.


    There is only one footprints of waste, and it has disappeared for no reason? The silver haired enchantress pondered a little. She had a guess in her heart. She flew up decisively and rushed to the black wilderness.


    She just flew a short distance, in front of a flower, scenery changed, and then felt something hit his chest.


    Xu Qi''an''s words came from his ears


    "What blinds my eyes?"


    The corner of her mouth twitches, and she just sees Xu Qi''an raise her head from her chest. Their eyes meet. The latter gives a hey:


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox''s expressionless face swept back, not giving him the chance to continue to eat tofu. As he looked around, he frowned


    "Space?"


    Xu Qi''an still stayed in the aftertaste of facial cleanser, and nodded after half a beat


    "I think so, too. The gods and demons that fall here should control the power related to space. It''s full of disordered space. Without the master''s control, people who rashly enter here will be randomly and disorderly transmitted. "


    Nine Tailed Tianhu ponders:


    "So how do you get through this area?"


    Xu Qi''an shrugged


    "Step by step, space is a very profound magic. As far as I know, only the transmission of magicians and the colorless boundary of Liuli Bodhisattva are involved in the field of space."


    Nine tail Tianhu said:


    "Be careful, the area left by the spirit is full of crises, which is not as simple as random and disorderly transmission. Even if it''s just like this, don''t forget that the famine is probably still in this area. "


    Xu Qian said with a smile:


    "If so, my presentiment of crisis will give feedback."


    The reason why the Nine Tailed Fox used facial cleanser to paste his face just now is that he didn''t give feedback on his warrior''s crisis premonition. It turns out that it''s really not dangerous.


    It''s not dangerous, it''s cool.


    As he spoke, he walked forward, and suddenly heard the murmur of the Nine Tailed Fox behind him.


    Looking back, she was surprised that the lower part of the silver haired enchantress had disappeared. She was cut off from her waist when she was young. The upper part of her body remained in place, and the lower part did not know where she had gone.


    Xu Qi''an frowned


    "Is space fragmented?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked down at his missing lower body and said in a deep voice:


    "Not only fragmented, but also constantly changing and moving."


    If the normal space is compared to a stable mirror, then the space here is a mirror composed of fragments, and the fragments will move constantly.


    The living beings who enter here, when they are in a fragment, will move with the movement of the fragment, just like a blink.


    But when the body is in different pieces, when they move, there will be nine tail sky fox.


    The body will be cut to pieces.


    After thinking about it, Xu Qi''an asked:


    "Can you feel the position of that part of the body?"


    If it is him, the lower body will run by itself, because the lower body also has a "brain".


    But the Nine Tailed Fox is not a martial artist. It may not have such ability.


    Nine Tailed Fox nodded


    "I can sense its position, but it keeps moving. After a long time, I may not be able to sense it. and........


    "It will regenerate instinctively and try to repair itself.


    "It must be found before it can repair itself."


    She still has a half body condition, because regeneration is to consume the essence of Qi and blood.


    If you remember correctly, the essence and blood of the three descendants of the gods and demons are all in her tail..... Xu Qi''an wanted to remind her, but when she saw that the monarch''s eyebrows were tight and he was anxious to find his lower body, he seemed to forget this.


    Xu Qian silently swallow words, as no such thing.


    "Come on my back, the space cutting here should not hurt me."


    Xu Qian suggested.


    The silver haired enchantress didn''t try to be brave. Her upper body floated to Xu Qi''an''s back, and her two lotus arms hooked her neck.


    Following her instructions, Xu Qi''an strode to the site. During this period, he went through several "exiles". After a certain amount of time, he finally found the lower body of the Nine Tailed Fox..... No, it may not be accurate to use the lower body.


    Because standing in front of them is a naked, intact Nine Tailed Fox.


    Her lower body is a fur fur as a skirt, nine light red fur fox tail dragging on the ground, just like the skirt of a wedding dress.


    The upper body is naked, the skin is as white as jade, the lotus arm is slender and slender, the clavicle is delicate, the body line suddenly ends at the waist, and the waist with the navel is sexy and charming.


    The proportion of the body can be called perfect. It is a slim and bodybuilding type, but the chest


    The mountain is so white, the mountain is so round, the mountain is so pretty... Xu Qi''an took the opportunity to see more.


    "And look, dig out your eyes."


    The silver haired witch on her back said viciously.


    I see what Zhou Shuren has to do with Lu Xun... Xu Qian make complaints about it:


    "She has no intelligence."


    The fox is beautiful, but his eyes are empty and his face is dull, just like a lifeless paper flower.


    After all, there is no brain in the lower part of the body, and the brain is in the upper head, so even if the body grows well, it is just a body.


    Nine tail sky fox cold hum a, press in his shoulder, Teng Sheng flies, one head bumps into that body.


    The two come from the same source, which is one, without any hindrance of connection and integration.


    The next moment, nine tail sky fox empty eyes appear aura, eyes change smart cunning.


    She put up the fox''s tail to cover her chest, tied the fur around her chest, and did not forget to stare at him.


    After the fusion, the two continued to move forward. With this lesson, the Nine Tailed Fox stayed on his back and allowed him to drag his round hips and sway his long legs around Xu Qi''an''s waist.


    "I used half of the blood essence of those three guys!" She said.


    Xu Qian said with a smile: "it''s worth it."


    Cunt... The Nine Tailed Fox grinds his teeth and suddenly laughs:


    "When I get back to Kyushu, I''ll go to live in Xu''s house. When people ask me, I''ll say that I''ve been seen by you."


    Xu Qian arched her hand


    "You won."


    As they walked, they said that after more than ten times of transmission and cutting, they finally walked out of this area, surrounded by fog.


    "What''s the way?"


    Xu Qian asked.


    Nine tail Tianhu just put his sharp chin on his shoulder. He almost touched him. He rolled his eyes as he came down from his back


    "How do I know? I don''t know much about gods and demons. The old rule, you go and see. "


    Xu Qi''an nodded, took a deep breath in place, and lifted his feet into the fog.


    He didn''t go far. After entering the fog covered area, he immediately stopped and didn''t move for a long time.


    Just when nine tail Tianhu thought that something was wrong with him, Xu Qi''an opened his eyes, and his face was a mixture of lingering and palpitations.


    "How''s it going?"


    She cried from a distance.


    "That''s great!"


    Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Cool? Where''s the cool? The silver haired witch frowned and waited for his explanation.


    Xu Qian said:


    "This is the field of dreams, which will make people indulge in. It''s beautiful and terrible. If I''m not a pinwufu, I may have fallen into a dream and can''t break free until I die."


    "And what do you see?" Nine tail sky fox asks a way.


    "I saw your body just now. My first dream was to sleep you here. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not the kind of person who is forced by others. You asked for it on your own initiative and said that if I was looked at, I would have no choice but to mate with me."


    Xu Qi''an said calmly and said with emotion:


    "You are so sensible in your dream."


    ... the silver haired witch sneered, "is there anything else?"


    She knew that Xu Qi''an''s ability to describe dreams calmly and objectively when he told her this.


    But I feel angry when I listen!


    What do you mean you have no choice but to mate? According to my aunt''s character, I killed you.


    It''s a dream!


    "Then the two of us met the famine, successfully killed it, rescued it from prison, and then went back to Kyushu together. Then, I made great achievements in cultivating the peerless martial god, defeated the witches, the poisonous gods and the Buddha, and Kyushu was peaceful.


    "Because my contribution is so great, Huaiqing feels that he can''t help it. He has to marry me to thank me for everything I have done for the imperial court and the Dafeng people. Later, I built a palace in the capital, named Baihua palace.


    "All my confidants live there and live in harmony. They give way to the right to serve in bed and beg me to share the rain and dew. Everyone in the dream is so sensible.... "


    Nonsense, because this is your dream! The Nine Tailed Fox is full of troughs, but listening, she suddenly realizes that something is wrong and says angrily:


    "What about me? Have you forgotten me? "


    Xu Qi''an shook his head


    "Don''t forget, you and nine tails are waiting for me in southern Xinjiang. I''ll come to accompany you every three to five. Time is quiet. Tut tut..."


    The nine tail sky fox looks at him for a moment without expression and gives out a "ha ha".


    Xu Qi''an shrugged


    "But then I found out that no matter you or Fuxiang or Luoyu, henghuai, qinglin''an and mu Nanzhi, they are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    "If they are arranged together, they will only engage in intrigue every day, even scratch their hair and tear their faces.


    "The more I think about it, the more wrong I feel. The more I think about it, the more unreasonable I feel. Finally, I break away from my dream."


    The Nine Tailed Fox thought deeply and suddenly said:


    "Do you mean that the way to get rid of your dreams is to constantly give yourself hints in your heart and emphasize that what you see in your dreams is unreasonable?"


    In our words, you just need to be a good bar master. If you have something to do, you can make a bar. Xu Qi''an nodded slowly


    "So it is


    Just as he wanted to say "come here", he saw that the Nine Tailed Fox''s face changed slightly. He pointed to his back and said:


    "Will things in dreams come out?"


    Xu Qian was stunned


    "What do you mean?"


    Nine Tailed Fox''s shrill voice:


    "It''s behind you!"

 Chapter 863

    Hearing Wan Yao''s words, Xu Qi''an almost stopped his heart. He didn''t look back, but his premonition of crisis gave him feedback.


    A picture flashed through my mind:


    Deep in the thick fog, a face like a human face emerged, blocking out the sky and the sun, and opened to him like a bloody mouth of the abyss.


    Under normal circumstances, the sense of crisis should be felt before the warning of the silver haired enchantress, rather than the reaction after her voice warning.


    The only explanation is that dreams can be very confusing, and even a pinwufu can be affected.


    Without any hesitation, he decisively performed the shadow jump, trying to jump out of the dream field with the help of the Nine Tailed sky fox in the distance.


    But at this time, the scenery in front of Xu Qi''an changed uncontrollably, the magnificent palace was outlined, the steam was curling, several white bodies were soaking in the hot spring pool, and there was a silver bell like sound of laughter and frolic.


    They are Lin''an, Huaiqing and Zhongli


    On the couch beside the hot spring pool, Luo Yuheng and mu Nanzhi lie down with their buttocks up and look back with a smile.


    He fell into a dream again, which was interrupted by force.


    Before, Xu Qi''an felt that the sense of disobedience in this scene was too strong and completely illogical. Only when the sense of disobedience was lacking, could he get rid of the dream.


    Now it seems that no matter whether you are aware of it or not, as long as you are in the thick fog, you will be forced to dream.


    In the last experience, he wanted to break away from the dream, but in a moment.


    But at this moment forced into a dream, is equal to no resistance to stand in front of the wilderness, even if it is a moment, may also want his life.


    It''s over... This idea flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind, and suddenly there was a Pathetique of despair.


    The figures of Luo Yuheng and mu Nanzhi are broken like a mirage. Xu Qian breaks away from his dream and realizes that he is not dead.


    "Well?"


    He snorted a query, regardless of excitement and joy, and continued the magic he wanted to cast before. He turned into a shadow and disappeared, and came out from the bottom of the Nine Tailed Fox''s skirt.


    At this time, he had time to observe "Huang", and found that his golden pupil was slightly dull, and his face, which looked like a human face, showed a little pleasure.


    He also fell into a dream. My whole body''s Qi luck is not useless...... while Xu Qi''an was happy, he grasped the Nine Tailed Fox''s arm and said in a deep voice:


    "Go first! Go back. "


    Although after landing on the island, he had the psychological preparation to fight him to death, but Xu Qi''an instinctively felt that the battlefield should not be here.


    Because for them, there is no advantage and they can''t take advantage of the location.


    Nine tail Tianhu pretty face white, hard nod, that wave of terrible momentum, gave her a strong sense of oppression.


    Waste even if no longer peak, still far better than a product..


    The bodies of the two melted and collapsed into shadows, but at this moment, the barrenness in the depth of the fog and the golden pupil restored their focus.


    He stares at the two people who are about to merge into the shadow in front of him. He opens his mouth in a leisurely way and inhales gently!


    The shadow, which was about to melt, was immediately pulled out of shape, unable to maintain, and restored to Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox.


    Seeing that he could not escape, Xu Qi''an made a quick decision


    "Help me. If you can''t fight, you''ll find a chance to escape yourself. I''ll be responsible for breaking up."


    Nine Tailed Fox looked at him, "good!"


    This smelly man has never counseled at a critical moment.


    Hiss... The blood mist comes out from the pores, and the skin becomes hot, just like a cooked shrimp.


    Xu Qi''an took out the Taiping sword and Zhenguo sword from the jade mirror, and the latter has become his exclusive weapon.


    Deng Deng Deng! Xu Qi''an took the initiative to meet the famine. In the process of running, the blood mist from his pores, as well as the water and essence on his body quickly passed away. With two breaths, he was like a corpse.


    Pop!


    Xu Qi''an''s left hand, holding the sabre, snapped his fingers. At the next moment, his body, which was as large as a city wall, spewed out thick blood mist and water vapor. His fur was no longer bright, and his broken gold pupil was no longer dazzling.


    The rolling cyclone in my mouth subsided.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an has been close to the body successfully. For Yipin Wufu, no matter what you are, as long as you let me seize the opportunity of close to the body, I will win half.


    Bang!


    He bumped his knee into the jaw of the wasteland, which was as big as the huge head of the city gate.


    Then, Xu Qi''an whirled like a cutter, Taiping sword and Zhenguo sword, turning into a blade storm, chopping out dense sparks at the neck of the wasteland.


    It is the spirit that is lost in famine, and the physical body is not weakened. Even if it does not belong to the kind of demons with strong physical body, it is still not easy to hurt by Taiping sword and Zhenguo sword.


    I shouldn''t ridicule master Kou. I''ve become the king of scrapping myself... The speed of Xu Qi''an''s rotation is not decreasing, but increasing, and Mars is getting denser and denser.


    The Taiping sword and the Zhenguo sword cut out white marks. The white marks became deeper and deeper, and the bleeding beads gradually seeped.


    Xu Qi''an relies on the physical strength of the martial arts man and the sharpness of his weapons to make quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes.


    Huang once again realized the horror of yipinwufu''s hand-to-hand combat. He was not dominated by emotion. Seeing that he could not take the initiative under yipinwufu''s hand for a moment, he immediately changed his strategy, so that the six single horns on his head lit up again, and the texture of black light instantly covered his whole body.


    A terrible force is gathering and accumulating.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The sound of supervision came from one of the unicorns.


    Sensing the crisis, Xu Qi''an withdraws his sword and lies back, like a ghost.


    At this time, the texture diffused from the six one-sided horns of the wasteland has covered the whole body. At the next moment, it turns into a pure "black hole", and its shape is blurred, because it absorbs all the light nearby.


    Desolation engulfs everything around, including fog, soil, air, and Xu Qi''an.


    The reason why waste is called waste is that where it passes, all life will wither and all energy will dissipate, leaving only a waste.


    It''s not the first time that Xu Qi''an has seen the natural power of famine, but compared with the time when he started killing Xu Pingfeng, the power of swallowing this time is ten times and one hundred times stronger than before.


    Poof, poof!


    He inserted the Zhenguo sword and Taiping sword into the ground, embedded his feet deep into the ground, and leaned back to fight against the crazy suction.


    But even so, his essence and water are still going crazy.


    The whole person shrivels at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    He didn''t resist. He was engulfed by the terrible suction. At the same time, he also released poisonous gas, aphrodisiac gas, and broken jade.


    It''s understandable that the former two are invalid, but even the damage caused by the return of broken jade seems to have been swallowed up without any waves.


    So strong... Xu Qi''an probably estimated the strength of Huang, which was as terrible as Shenshu, but it was different.


    Huang has no other fancy ability, and the attack mode is very single, that is, phagocytosis.


    But such a simple ability, on the contrary, has no solution.


    The seven pests can not help me, and the ability to return the broken jade is useless. Then I can only use the sword of heaven and earth, but I can''t collapse in the vortex. I can''t save the energy of the jade crushing. Fortunately, Nan Zhi gave me a lot of life essence before going to sea, otherwise I would have done it now.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind, thinking about the method of self-help, but he found that he had no way.


    At this time, the "black hole" formed by the incarnation of wilderness suddenly weakened its suction.


    At the center of the black hole, an illusory figure floated slightly, as if it had been forcibly pulled out. This process was even less than a second, just a moment.


    On the other hand, the Nine Tailed Tianhu holds the huntian mirror, which shines on the "black hole" from afar.


    After a long period of observation and accumulation, this magic weapon successfully affected the famine, though it was only a short moment.


    At the same time, the sound of monitoring came from the black hole


    "Bones!"


    bone? What kind of bone?


    He was stunned at first, and then thought of the spine that had been fished out of the magma.


    Without hesitation, Xu Qi''an chose to believe in JianZheng, seizing the opportunity created by huntian mirror. He released a hand to his arms, grasped the handle of the fragments of the earth book, and shook his hand toward the "black hole".


    The fragments of the book are connected with his mind and will not shake off anything else.


    A piece of gray red bone flew out of the mirror, pulled by the strong suction, and quickly fell into the black hole.


    Bang! Bright flame burst open, and immediately even Mars were engulfed by black holes.


    The magic scene happened. The suction of the black hole gradually weakened, and it was too weak to swallow the light any more. The barren form reappeared in front of Xu Qi''an and Jiuwei fox.


    "Go


    He cast shadow jump, with the Nine Tailed Fox back and forth in the direction of escape.


    Escape into the fragmented space.


    If Huang catches up, they can use the changing characteristics of space to entangle with him.


    "Supervision!"


    Desolate looking at the empty front, gnashing teeth of the mouth.


    It missed an opportunity to eradicate Xu Qian.


    The supervisor chuckled


    "If I don''t help him, can I help you? You can swallow me, but you can''t


    Huang kept silent for a while, suppressed his emotion and said slowly:


    "Well, it''s the most important thing to get that thing. Whether you are the gatekeeper or not will be verified soon."


    He turned, walked into the deep fog with heavy footsteps, and headed for the center of Shenmo island.


    ..........


    "It seems that I can''t beat the famine alone."


    On the barren plain, Xu Qi''an sat on the ground and sighed.


    Nine tail Tianhu silently, vigilant looking around, a quarter of an hour later, they finally determined that the famine did not catch up.


    "What happened just now? Can that bone control famine? "


    Silver haired enchantress relief, began to think about this let her confused.


    After thinking about it, Xu Qi''an shook his head and said:


    "The fire spirit can''t control the famine. If it does, it will be very easy for him to deal with it. The power contained in the bone is not strong, and the power when it breaks out is also impossible to break the natural power of famine. "


    The Nine Tailed Fox pursed his lips and thought:


    "The mystery can only be the spiritual implication contained in bones..."


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she vaguely felt that she had grasped something, but she couldn''t sum it up for a while.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Qian failed to come up with a reason and changed the topic


    "Why didn''t he come after me?


    "With my hatred for him and me, there''s no reason to let me go so easily."


    Although the space in this area is chaotic, the most is to increase the difficulty of pursuing and killing, so as not to let the wild give up pursuing and killing the enemy.


    "Maybe he has more important things to do, such as restoring strength. I''m more curious than that. How do you know you have that bone? "


    The silver haired witch got the point.


    Judging from the situation just now, JianZheng obviously knew that Xu Qi''an was holding a bone in his hand, but it happened a few hours ago, and at that time, JianZheng was sealed in the barren corner.


    Since he has been sealed, most of his abilities cannot be activated. If Huang can''t even do this, he can''t be trapped in prison.


    How does the supervisor know?


    Xu Qian thought of a possibility:


    "He''s watching us?"


    While speaking, a butterfly condensed from mist flapped its wings and flew towards them.

 Chapter 864

    The butterfly, formed by the mist, hovers around the head of Xu Qi''an and the Nine Tailed Fox. After several skillful circles, it turns into an old man with long beard, long hair and flowing sleeves in front of them.


    Monitor!


    Xu Qi''an was surprised, but not surprised. He quickly got up, arched his hand and said with a smile:


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year. How are you?


    "I am worried about how to save you, or how to communicate with you."


    He has a very humble attitude. Although JianZheng is only a "just destiny teacher", it is Xu Yinluo''s nature to respect the old and love the young, just like whoring.


    It was early winter when the boat capsized in the sewer. Now it''s late spring of the next year. It''s nearly half a year since the beginning of summer.


    The supervisor stood with both hands, and he said:


    "Don''t you see that I''m at a dead end? How come I''m all right?"


    I just want to make complaints about it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When asked about this sentence, Xu Qi''an felt like a showdown. He had a hunch that the China Securities Regulatory Commission would have a showdown with him on this island.


    As for the contents of the showdown, they are mostly related to gods and demons, and to future catastrophes.


    As well as the old silver coin follow-up arrangements, planning and so on.


    The supervisor sighed


    "Do you know where this island is?"


    "The ancient battlefield of gods and demons is full of forbidden areas formed after the fall of gods and demons, full of incomplete spiritual connotations."


    Nine Tailed Fox answers instead of Xu Qi''an.


    The supervisor nodded, "to be exact, this is the final battlefield and the beginning of the end of gods and demons. The real reason for the fall of gods and demons is in the middle of the island.


    "I went to the island this time for something in the island."


    Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox asked subconsciously:


    "What is it?"


    The supervisor shook his head slightly and said:


    "The thing that can''t be described by words, you will know what it is when you see it."


    The secret of the fall is in the middle of the island. Is it something? Wait a minute. The descendant of the gods and demons in candao told me that the extinction of ancient gods and Demons was due to their sudden madness and fighting against each other, which finally ended the era of gods and demons.


    I didn''t say it was to fight for something. Xu Qi''an frowned


    "I didn''t come here to get back to the top? Restore the strength of super products? In other words, it can bring him back to the top. "


    It''s not quite what he thought.


    I thought that Huang came all the way to Shenmo island in order to return to the peak, accumulate capital and compete with the three super products of Kyushu mainland.


    I didn''t expect that there was a bigger secret involved.


    "It''s one of his purposes to recover from the peak, and it''s not contradictory to taking that thing." The supervisor looks around:


    "Huang" is one of the most powerful gods and demons in ancient times. He has excellent fighting power. In those years, because he made too many enemies, he became the target of the gods and demons.


    "In the end, although he survived by luck, his spirit was damaged and never reached the peak again."..


    "He disguised himself as a descendant of the gods and Demons and killed everywhere. Later, he was driven out of Kyushu by the Taoist priest. He never stopped slaughtering the descendants of the gods and demons in order to repair the incomplete spirit and return to the super product."


    The Nine Tailed Fox asked


    "Swallowing different spiritual connotations can repair one''s own spiritual connotation?"


    She was not too surprised that there was something wrong with the noumenon of the wasteland, and she kept killing the descendants of gods and demons, which she had known for a long time.


    "It''s his gifted power. The spiritual implication swallowed by him can be transformed into his own, so as to repair the defect. In a sense, the essence of spiritual implication is the same." The supervisor looked at Xu Qi''an and said with a smile:


    "It''s a pity that the descendants of gods and demons have little effect on him. Just like you, the ordinary three strong people are not helpful to you. You just want to be promoted, but what he wants is to return to the super class. "


    Xu Qian''s heart moved


    "Did you remind me just now that I was throwing that bone to force him to absorb the spirit?"


    The supervisor nodded


    "After he entered the island, he continued to devour a certain amount of spiritual deposits, which has reached a bottleneck. If he continued to devour spiritual deposits, he would need to sleep in order to digest spiritual deposits. He doesn''t want to sleep, so he has to stop


    It turns out that this is the case. I said how can the bone suppress the famine?... Xu Qi''an then put the topic back on the right track and asked:


    "What''s the matter with this magic island? Why is it hidden in Guixu and why it has recently emerged? "


    The two sharp ears on the silver haired witch''s head instinctively edge up, but she didn''t realize it and focused on the prison.


    "I can''t answer your first question!" The supervisor first shook his head and then said:


    "As for the reason for its emergence, you should already know that the fall of gods and Demons was the first catastrophe, and now the second catastrophe is coming, and the reason for the former''s destruction is related to it..."


    The tone of the supervisor''s speech was flat and calm.


    But after hearing such a shocking secret, Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox''s heart beat faster at the same time, and even had some palpitations.


    Xu Qi''an lowered his voice and looked more serious than ever


    "That thing is the so-called catastrophe?"


    He has never been so close to the truth!


    At the same time, a strong curiosity surged in my heart, and I wanted to know immediately what the things in the island were.


    The supervisor pondered slightly and nodded slowly


    "You can say that."


    Xu Qi''an felt that the supervisor had not finished what he had said, but the witty did not ask.


    "No way!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox shook his head and retorted


    "If that thing on the island is the so-called catastrophe, the God of witchcraft and Buddha will not sit back and ignore it without any response."


    Xu Qi''an looked at JianZheng, who was silent for a moment and said with a smile:


    "The two catastrophes are different. The thing on the island is really the core and key of the catastrophes, but it belongs to the first one. And in the age of gods and demons, there was no gatekeeper. "


    "What is the gatekeeper and what is he guarding?" The Nine Tailed Fox asked Xu Qi''an''s doubts.


    "When you get to the center of the island, you will know when you see it." The supervisor said.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the Nine Tailed Fox and saw that the fox spirit''s bright and clean forehead raised a green tendon. He was very upset but forced to endure.


    Habits make complaints about the Warlock.


    This includes JianZheng and his disciples, except for mascot eaters and unlucky eggs.


    "The key and core of the second catastrophe is Qi Yun." Xu Qi''an stares at JianZheng.


    "That''s right."


    This time, silver coin gave a positive answer.


    "So the Buddha, the God of witchcraft and the God of witchcraft, the three super products, didn''t send people overseas?" Nine tail fox suddenly asked.


    If the supervisor sells the story to her again, when she returns to Kyushu, she will burn down the star watching building.


    The supervisor shook his head


    "Except Gu Shen, the other two don''t know the existence of this island. This is a secret that only gods and Demons know."


    I thought chaopin knew everything


    "JianZheng, is that why you were deliberately sealed? Is your real plot the same thing in the center of the island? "


    The supervisor sighed


    "I really capsized in the sewer. I''m not on guard. Well, I''m old, I''m old... "


    I''m not buying it


    Knowing the taboo of destiny master, Xu Qi''an didn''t get to the bottom of it


    "You came to me in the hope that I would stop the famine plan and seize the thing in the island."


    The supervisor nodded


    "If that thing falls into the hands of famine, everything will be done."


    "Didn''t you say it was the product of the first catastrophe and had nothing to do with the second one?" The Nine Tailed Fox raised the bar.


    JianZheng explained calmly:


    "It''s the key to the first catastrophe. It doesn''t mean it''s useless. No matter the first or the second catastrophe, the essence is the same, but the way has changed."


    In other words, we must fight to the end..... The essence of the two catastrophes is the same, so why do they change? Is it because of the gatekeeper? Xu Qian said helplessly:


    "But as you can see just now, the Lord and I are not his opponents."


    The tone of the supervisor was slow


    "What do you think is the most important thing to fight against famine?"


    Xu Qian didn''t even think about it


    "It''s a blow to his strength."


    Jian Zheng said angrily:


    "It''s the ability to escape!


    "A crude warrior."


    Vulgar Wufu..... The Nine Tailed Fox on the side echoed with his mouth.


    "With your present fighting power, you can''t fight against famine. You don''t want to defeat him, but to snatch the thing from him. Therefore, sneak attack and sneak run are extremely important. So... "


    The supervisor pauses, looks around and says with a smile:


    "You need the power of this space."


    The space they live in is full of the power of fragmented and constantly moving space.


    "First of all, I''ll give you a magic weapon!"


    With that, the supervisor stretched out his right hand and grasped into the void. Visible waves appeared in the space, like the water surface that had been broken.


    The supervisor fumbled for a moment and grabbed something out of the void.


    It looks like a clear glass ball. Inside the ball is a dark vertical pupil with twisted blood vessels extending from its edge.


    "An eye?"


    Xu Qi''an guessed that it was the spirit of the original God and devil, and it had the same nature as the spine of fire.


    Prison is ignore him, turn to look at nine tail sky fox, idle left hand toward her to make catch things.


    Nine Tailed Fox only feel a pain in the head, the hair seems to be forced to pull a.


    Then, she saw a bunch of her white hair pulled down by the prison and flew to the old man.


    A handful of silvery hair floats to the glass ball. When it touches the glass ball, the sharp and hot flame rises in the palm of the supervisor, and the two items twist rapidly, just like iron embryo melting.


    They blend together, interweave, and finally become a handrope.


    The hand rope is made of silver white hair. It is strung with a glass bead the size of a thumb nail. The bead contains a black vertical pupil, but there is no blood.


    The supervisor threw the rope to Xu Qi''an and said:


    "Let the blood be the Lord."


    All magic weapons that need blood to recognize the Lord are at least peerless magic weapons. Ordinary magic weapons belong to the category of tools. Anyone can use the tools, and there is no need to recognize the Lord.


    This is the birth of a peerless weapon.


    Elder martial brother song, if he saw the alchemy in prison, would he cry out with envy..... Well, he might also despise it and think that such alchemy has no soul..... Xu Qi''an took the rope, pointed to his belly and forced out a bead of blood. With curiosity and expectation, he put the bead of blood on the glass bead.


    A few seconds later, he successfully got in touch with the weapon and mastered its function.


    This is a magic weapon with single effect. It has only one ability, which is space conversion.


    Of course, single does not mean simple, space conversion has a variety of operations, such as transmission, such as space cutting, such as space retrieval and so on.


    Space cutting can''t hurt the wasteland, but Xu Qi''an can send him far away by cutting his space.


    However, this move can only be achieved through sneak attack. Once the opponent is on guard, he can crack this move by moving quickly.


    "With it, the tiger''s grasp of food is really greatly increased." Xu Qian Road.


    But he shook his head


    "No, it''s hard for you to grab food in front of him under normal conditions. You need a strong enough helper to create opportunities for you."


    He looked at the Nine Tailed Fox.


    The latter frowned and snorted


    "I can''t do it."


    She had a premonition that after the lesson she had just learned, the next time he saw the famine, he would kill himself first and clean up the flies that got in the way of the eyes.


    The supervisor looked at her with a smile


    "The landing place of Qingqiu fox is also on this island."


    That is to say, the incomplete spirit of Qingqiu fox will also exist.


    I remember that the spirit of the Nine Tailed Fox can be inherited. The same clan can plunder each other''s spirit. The opportunity for the fox spirit to be promoted to a higher level comes..... Xu Qi''an is delighted and looks at the Nine Tailed Fox.


    The eyes of the silver haired enchantress bloom brilliantly.


    The supervisor asked with a smile:


    "Is the deal satisfactory?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox took a deep breath, calmed down his inner emotion and pondered:


    "If I can be promoted to one level and master the talent of nine tail Tianhu, I will have a much greater grasp."


    Xu Qian asked:


    "What is your talent in this vein?"


    What kind of natural powers need to be controlled in the first level?


    "Nine tail Tianhu, as the name suggests, is of course related to the tail." The silver haired witch''s smile suddenly became a little complicated and said:


    "My mother is also a Nine Tailed Fox. She has nine elders around her, but none of them survived. Do you know why?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head, looking at the complex look of the Nine Tailed Fox, instinctively felt that there was a hole in his head.


    The silver haired witch spoke for a moment and whispered:


    "Because foxes have nine lives! Nine elders died, my mother died. When a Nine Tailed Fox comes of age, it will split into nine separate souls and merge into nine tails. This is the rudiment of genius.


    "When you reach the first level, the nine tails will go a step further. They will change from the avatar to the stand in. The role of the stand in is to die for the noumenon. In other words, I have nine lives


    Xu Qi''an''s joyful mood suddenly disappeared and said in a deep voice:


    "The dead tail..."


    Nine tail sky fox light way:


    "Nature is dead, but as long as the noumenon does not die out, a new tail will grow every 100 years. But Xinsheng''s tail has nothing to do with the previous one. For the previous one, she is really dead.


    "That''s why I and the nine tails are called masters and servants, not sisters.


    "If you are a sister, there must be feelings. Once you have feelings, you will be sad and trouble yourself."


    Xu Qian was silent for a long time and said:


    "It can''t be Yeji, Baiji, Qingji and Xueji."


    He knows all the four Ji. The first two Ji don''t talk about it, but the last two also have certain feelings. If the Nine Tailed Tianhu "has to die", Xu qian can only ensure that the four Ji are safe and sound.


    "Good!" The silver haired witch made a promise.


    Her face is expressionless and extremely cold, but Xu Qian, who is familiar with her cunning style in the past, knows that the Nine Tailed Fox does not really have no feelings for the nine sisters, it is not really just the master and servant, there is no other friendship.


    It''s cruel... He breathed out slowly.


    ..........


    palace.


    Royal Garden, pavilion.


    Huaiqing, wearing a plum colored palace skirt, sat at the side of the round table with a white chess between her green and jade fingers, frowning and speechless.


    After a long time, she had no choice but to admit defeat


    "I lost.


    "It''s Xu Ningyan''s fault. After playing chess with him for a long time, my chess power has declined seriously. It''s true that those who are close to me are black."


    Wei Yuan, sitting opposite, has a gentle smile


    "Isn''t your majesty very happy those days?


    "I don''t want to do business anymore. I want to play chess with Xu Ningyan all day long. I think that Xu Ningyan''s chess skill is superb, which makes your majesty happy and competitive."


    He quietly glanced at Huaiqing''s dress. After that period, Huaiqing put on her dress again.


    The change of mood here is not related to external humanity.


    Huaiqing, who was so smart, naturally heard Wei Yuan''s jokes and jokes and said faintly:


    "The Duke of Wei took his mother and empress out of the palace as soon as possible. When the east window incident happened in the future of the province, the historian wrote in the history of Qing Dynasty: Wei Yuan was castrated and the palace was in trouble."


    Wei Yuan never changed his face


    "Your Majesty, the candle nine of the demons in the North has given a reply the day before yesterday. He is not willing to participate in the so-called catastrophe. If we continue to force him, he will take demon man to the Arctic


    Huaiqing stopped at the end of the day and didn''t continue to hurt each other


    "He knows himself well."


    Demon man has completely withdrawn from the power stage of Kyushu, holding a lying down mentality and losing the heart of competing for supremacy.


    Wei Yuan put down his chess pieces, took his tea cup and sipped it


    "As a matter of fact, the trend in the future is that although Sanpin is extremely powerful, it is not conducive to the overall situation. If he does not want to be involved, he will go. Just make up for what you owe Dafeng. "


    Huaiqing nodded in agreement and asked:


    "What''s going on in the witchcraft?"


    "There was no movement. They were waiting for the wizard to break the seal. Until then, there should be no movement. " Wei Yuandao.


    "What about the western regions?" Huaiqing asked again.


    "According to the information handed back by AMZI, the rich and powerful nobles in the western regions have basically set out for aranto. They believe that the Buddha''s purpose in this world is to help all living beings, so that everyone can have the right to testify.


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Wei Yuan said with a smile


    "If we want to send troops to kill Buddha, now is a great opportunity."


    "It doesn''t make sense." Huaiqing shook his head: "what''s Duke Wei''s opinion on this matter?"


    Without thinking, Wei Yuan said:


    "After the head of Shenshu was recaptured, Buddhism did not need to spare energy to suppress it. It happened that the catastrophe was coming. Your majesty thought, what would the Buddha do next?"


    Huaiqing also did not think:


    "Layout."


    Wei Yuan also said:


    "Therefore, this dharma assembly is the layout of the Buddha."


    Huaiqing had already thought of this and asked:


    "So we have to find a way to destroy the Dharma Assembly?"


    It is this that worries her.


    Xu Ningyan is not in the Central Plains, nor is the mainstay of the Nine Tailed Tianhu. The fighting power of Dafeng and southern Xinjiang is greatly reduced. Even if Shenshu returns to the peak state and leads Dafeng to the extraordinary strong, it is impossible to defeat the three Bodhisattvas led by Buddha.


    Wei Yuan said with a smile


    "Sometimes, when you eat an enemy, you don''t have to confront it head-on. Cutting off grain and grass, cutting off reinforcements, can also drive them to the end. Your majesty should learn to look at the problem from different angles.


    "We can put aside the Dharma Assembly and just think about what the Buddha or supin wants."


    Huai Qing''s heart moved and blurted out:


    "Good luck


    Wei Yuan''s smile expanded:


    "Then, is it possible to speculate that the Buddhist assembly is a way and means of gathering Qi?"


    Seeing Huaiqing frowning and nodding, Wei Yuan continued:


    "Knowing the weakness of this enemy, we can run out of food and grass."


    Huaiqing''s eyes lit up


    "How to break it!"


    Wei Yuan''s eyes were sharp


    "The number of Buddhist monks is limited. They can''t control the western regions of Norda and the people. During the period when the aristocracy went to aranto, the ruling power of the cities in various countries inevitably declined.


    "What the imperial court should do is not to stop the Buddhist assembly, but to seize this opportunity to support the Mahayana Dharma secretly, divide the belief of the people in the western regions, and expand the scale. Then they encouraged the people of the western regions to move to the Central Plains.


    "Weaken the spirit of the western regions."


    Huaiqing sighed


    "Those who are good at planning should plan for the world.


    "I will give my full support to Duke Wei and spare no effort to do my best."


    Wei Yuan said with a smile


    "Your Majesty, though a woman, is far more courageous than the kings of all ages."


    ..........


    Somewhere on the magic island.


    Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox are standing on the edge of a forbidden area. Looking at the imaginary naked beauties twisting their waists in front of them, they sincerely say:


    "Please be sure to be accompanied by me."


    The silver haired enchantress''s ears were full of music and frowned


    "No, I''ll go in myself. I''ll go in with you. It''s dangerous for the Lord to keep his perfect body for five hundred years."


    Xu Qi''an has no good airway


    "Look what you said, who is not perfect.


    "The charm of the color, the temptation can not reach the silver Gong."


    Shameless... Nine tail Tianhu rolled his eyes and said:


    "I''m afraid you''ll take this opportunity to insult your master."


    While bickering, they went forward side by side and entered the area where Qingqiu fox fell.

 Chapter 865

    "Through... This... Area... Is the... Central area of... Magic island."


    The sound of desolation reverberates in this silent world.


    Huge body slowly step, each step, have to pause for a long time.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s not that he deliberately pauses, his steps are coherent, there is no pause, it''s just that the action is infinitely slowed down.


    "Do you want to know the real reason why the gods and Demons fell down? It''s about the biggest secret since the beginning of the world. It''s also the reason why I want to bring you here. "


    Huang talked to himself for a long time, but he didn''t get a response from the supervisor. He was silent and said:


    "You don''t seem very happy..."


    In the long horn came the voice of the supervisor


    "The world is not worth..."


    "The world is not worth... Well, it''s very reasonable..." Huang agreed after serious thinking.


    What do you know when you were a prisoner


    "Don''t try... I''ve come here... Am I the gatekeeper? I''ll see you soon..."


    "With it... I can compete with... Super products even if I have no luck. If I devour you again, I will be able to surpass you. Of course, I will destroy Dafeng first and compete for the Qi transportation of Central Plains. "


    With that, he stopped talking and walked slowly and firmly forward.


    The flow of time in this area is slow. One day here is equivalent to half a month of the outside world. The best way to crack it is to devour the spirit here.


    But in this way, he will fall into a deep sleep.


    But now there are Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox on the island. Once he sleeps, he is not afraid of his own safety, but afraid of being overtaken by that boy.


    So I took the initiative to leave here and try to kill Xu Qi''an.


    Unfortunately, the old thief saw through his flaws and made a reminder to let Xu Qian escape.


    ..........


    Desolate wilderness, depression and stillness are the main colors of Shenmo island.


    This place is hidden in Guixu for endless years. No one can survive here because of the influence of the power of gods and Demons after their death.


    Walking in the wilderness, the ears are full of music, soft and charming, coupled with the illusory beauty everywhere, if the man is not strong enough, he has a strong desire at the moment.


    Just want to do the most instinctive exercise.


    Xu Qian appreciates the illusory beauty. Although he is SP, he can''t control himself except in front of the flower god. Most of the time, he is the head above.


    Last time when she was in southern Xinjiang, she saw the Nine Tailed Fox perform the magic sound of enchantment..... The phantom of beauty should be the embodiment of enchanting power, and the Nine Tailed Fox has a lot of talent..... Xu Qi''an saw too many phantom, and could not help looking at the Nine Tailed Fox around her, unconsciously comparing her with those illusory beauties.


    She said with a smile


    "Is it their own country or their own?"


    "Each has its own merits." Xu Qian''s pertinent reply.


    The fox spirit didn''t listen to his praise. He was a little unhappy and hummed:


    "You will be accompanied by love and can control your own lust, otherwise you will be crazy."


    "And whip you?" Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Nine tail sky fox feels this words seem where is wrong, but say not to come up.


    Xu Qian continued to appreciate the beauties. After careful observation, he found that they had nine images


    Timid as jasper of a small family; Noble and cool as a fairy; Reserved as a lady of a family; Passion is like a mare; The enchanting beauty of smoke, sight and charm; Gentle and mature, like elders; Valiant as a chivalrous woman; Debauchery is like a prostitute; Pure and romantic, like the girl next door.


    He suspected that these images were the nine tails of the green hill fox.


    Every one of you is a beauty.


    "Did you find that the prison is very strange?" Nine tail fox suddenly said.


    "He''s always been very strange... Well, is there anything in your tail that looks like that woman?" Xu Qian casually replied.


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked along his eyes. It was a woman with flawless appearance. Her mouth was slightly tilted and her eyes were charming. She wanted to say that she would stop, but her posture was attractive, but she was not dissolute. She was a coquettish creature.


    "There is no such woman in your confidant." Nine Tailed Fox understood and hit him decisively


    "No, but you can cultivate Bai Ji into this type of woman. She is very malleable and cute. She will not be worse than Yeji Xueji in the future."


    "Are the demons so crazy? Baiji, I raised her as a daughter. "


    Xu Qi''an said, "bah! I''m ashamed to be with you. I can''t wait for the Nine Tailed Fox to get angry."


    "I''m afraid that Jizheng can''t make use of the power of Shenmo island."


    That butterfly is the best proof.


    "Well," the Lord of the demon kingdom said


    "That''s why you tentatively asked him if he was deliberately sealed, just to use his power to come to this island."


    Xu Qi''an did not deny it and sighed:


    "But he didn''t give me a direct answer, saying that it was a matter of core secrets, and he didn''t want to tell me yet."


    "You''re a little bit better than the crude warrior."


    Silver haired monster Ao Jiao''s appraisal way.


    In the previous conversation, there were lots of temptations and cliches, and there were some words in it. In the end, Xu Qi''an was defeated, and he didn''t try to find out any additional information except what Jian Zheng wanted to tell him.


    So at the end of the dialogue, he retaliated and told the supervisor that Chu Caiwei had taken over the post of supervisor.


    He was deliberately angry.


    "So the supervisor is mostly the gatekeeper." The final conclusion is that the Nine Tailed Fox will cover the coffin.


    "It should be!" Xu Qian pinched his eyebrows and said:


    "There are many secrets about him. The rise of the early generation is unusual. If he is the gatekeeper, then everything is reasonable. But now, it seems that the contemporary is the gatekeeper, so the rise of the early generation can not be explained.


    "Well, I''ll find out sooner or later. I have a hunch."


    After a pause, he thought of another thing and said in a chatty tone:


    "I suddenly remembered that daozun had driven the descendants of gods and demons out of the mainland of Kyushu. Why did he leave you alone?"


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu is powerful and is definitely a thorn in the flesh of daozun.


    The fox spirit frowned, shook his head and said:


    "In fact, I have to know that Zun drove the descendants of gods and demons out of Kyushu.


    "But my mother didn''t say that.


    "In addition, ten thousand demon country this vein is to stay, but the rest of the people are still driven out of Kyushu by him."


    Xu Qian''s heart moved and said, "do you think there will be a Wanyao queen who is daozun''s concubine?"


    "It''s really possible." Nine tail sky fox calm way.


    Along the way, there was no danger. After all, with Xu Qi''an''s rank, there was almost no threat to him except famine.


    I don''t know how long they have gone. They finally see the target of this trip - the remains of Qingqiu fox!


    There is a huge skeleton standing on the wasteland in front of it. It looks like a canine, but its size is comparable to that of an adult elephant. It falls on the wasteland feebly. Except that its skull is full of cracks, but it is well preserved, and its bones are scattered everywhere.


    They were scattered in pieces.


    Xu Qi''an noticed that the skeleton had no tailbone, and the cracked skull was engraved with mysterious and complex lines. He took a close look at it and thought of the music in his ears. He felt that the skull was so moving that he wanted to take it home to be his wife.


    "Is the spirit of Qingqiu fox imprinted on the skull?" He said in surprise.


    Isn''t it true that genius has nine tails.


    But immediately he realized that the tail is just a carrier, and the key to the double is to divide the soul into nine ways.


    Ten thousand demon Kingdom Lord bent over to pick up the skull and held it high above his head, showing an obsessed expression.


    She has been longing for this day for a long time.


    Although Lingyun is incomplete, it is enough for her to be promoted to the first grade. After all, she has been stuck in this realm for many years.


    Only when she is promoted to a higher level can she really catch up with her mother and become the leader of Wanyao kingdom. She will not let others say that the leader of Wanyao kingdom is inferior to each other.


    Only when she is promoted, can she protect the demon clan and survive in the disaster.


    Only when she is promoted, can she be qualified to participate in the catastrophe and have the strength to influence the outcome.


    Nine Tailed Tianhu takes a deep breath and slowly puts the skull on her head. In this process, the skull automatically shrinks and becomes the size suitable for her to wear. It covers her head and eyes and only shows her snow-white and sharp face.


    Long silver hair slides out of the skull and drapes gently over the back.


    But from the aesthetic point of view, this dress of Nine Tailed Fox more than a "tribal" wild, add charm.


    As the hat was put on, the lines on the skull lit up, flashing faint blue light.


    The Nine Tailed Fox sat cross legged and said very quickly:


    "The quickest way to get promoted is to keep the skull and integrate with me in three to five days. If you want to thoroughly digest the spirit inside the skull, it will take two months. "


    Xu Qian pondered for a moment and said:


    "The first way."


    The deadline given to them by the prison authorities is ten days. After ten days, Huang will cross the slow-moving area and reach the core of Shenmo island.


    And if they want to cut a beard, they have to cross that area in five days.


    There is not much time left for them.


    Nine tail fox no longer speak, ease of refining, absorb the spirit inside the skull.

 Chapter 866

    After putting on the skull, the Nine Tailed Tianhu sinks down, closes his eyes, abandons distractions, empties his brain, and senses the spirit remaining in the skull.


    Not long after, through the mutual induction of the spiritual implication between the same clan, she clearly felt the slight resonance between the two overlapping skulls.


    The spirit of Qingqiu fox sinks, but her spirit rises, and the two meet.


    At the moment when the two spirits meet, the swallowing begins.


    "Roar!"


    The spirit inside the skull of Qingqiu fox sank, and a white shadow appeared in the sea of Nine Tailed Fox. It was vague and changeable at first.


    Russian Qing, solid body, into a body length of several Zhang white fox, behind the nine tails raised, like a peacock.


    It is so elegant and noble, just like the spirit bred by heaven and earth, full of holiness.


    It is so enchanting, like the embodiment of lust, to see its creatures, men and women, will submit to his charm.


    Qingqiu fox, one of the ancient gods and demons.


    It is said that Qingqiu fox is a beauty of ancient times. Its charm can conquer everything. Whether it is a God or a demon, a human race, or a descendant of a God or a demon, they all covet his beauty.


    Is one of the most influential gods and demons.


    The idea of Nine Tailed Fox moves, and its spirit is embodied in the sea of knowledge. It becomes an elegant and noble Nine Tailed white fox.


    She is relatively small in size and has a very different appearance from the green hill fox, but she is also immaculate and has unparalleled charm.


    The two white foxes face each other across the air, showing their teeth and grinning. The nine tails behind them suddenly spread out, like banners.


    They rush to each other regardless of everything and fight.


    In this vein, the Nine Tailed heavenly fox can plunder the spirit of each other and make up for itself. The silver haired Witch wants to devour the spirit of Qingqiu fox, and the latter will also devour the spirit of the same origin according to instinct.


    In other words, if the Nine Tailed Fox can''t defeat the power left by her ancestors, she is likely to be devoured by the counter.


    The silver haired enchantress keeps a state of emptying her brain, abandoning distractions, including fear, joy, tension and so on, leaving her only instinct of swallowing.


    As a result, she became no longer elegant. She bared her teeth like a real beast. She devoured the green hill fox like crazy, biting its tail, biting its "flesh" and eating it.


    In this process, the "body" of the ten thousand Demon Lord was also swallowed by Qingqiu fox.


    You have me, I have you, blend with each other..


    In addition to knowing the sea, Xu Qi''an silently stepped back and looked up at the huge white fox in front of him. He was two Zhang tall and more than six Zhang long, and he was still growing.


    The fox spirit shows itself.


    At this time, she was not elegant and beautiful at all, her eyes were red, her long cheeks were wrinkled and showed sharp canine teeth.


    It crawls and makes a pounce, as if it will attack at any time.


    It''s a pity that Kyushu doesn''t have a mobile phone. Otherwise, I''ll take a picture of her as she is now. That''s the original black history of the goddess. It''s said that she wants to die in society..... Xu Qi''an observes and regrets at the same time.


    If nine tail Tianhu is not Qingqiu Fox''s opponent, he immediately breaks the fusion.


    At present, the fusion effect is pretty good.


    The violent and complex power gushes out from the body of the Nine Tailed Fox. The reason why it is complex is that it combines the great power of Qi and blood; The charm of seducing the mind; It''s a kind of music that can break people''s souls.


    Promotion of a product, of course, is not only the enhancement of talent and magic power, but also her physical strength is rapidly rising, reaching the level of matching a product.


    However, in the eyes of Xu Qi''an, the first-class warrior, this force is tough and powerful, but it is not enough to compete with him.


    In terms of brute force, Wufu has always been arrogant.


    Time flies, a month goes by in a hurry.


    There is no change of the sun and the moon here, but there are water leaks in the fragments of Xu Qi''an''s books. In this era, those who can carry timing tools are local tyrants!


    Every day, Xu Qian engraved a word "Zheng" on the ground.


    In the sea of knowledge, the figure of Qingqiu fox fell down heavily. It was incomplete, and only the Lord of ten thousand demons could hear it. It seemed to be begging for mercy.


    She pressed her forelimb hard and looked down at the fox coldly. She opened her tusks and looked down.


    When Xu Qi''an saw the nine tails falling behind the Lord of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, he suddenly raised them together. In each tail came the laughter of different women, sweet, soft, crisp, cold and charming


    Interweave into the warbler when women laugh.


    Finally, all the sounds disappeared, and the Nine Tailed Fox, which was more than ten feet long, turned into a human figure again in the white light.


    The silver haired witch opens her beautiful eyes, and the first thing she sees is Xu Qi''an, who stands not far away with a smile.


    "Congratulations to the leader of our country, you have been promoted to a higher level!"


    Xu Qian congratulated.


    The silver haired enchantress showed a sincere, pure smile without impurities. For a moment, she was beautiful and beautiful.


    But immediately, she found that Xu Qi''an''s eyes were not on her face, but on her body and chest.


    She immediately realized her state at this time - naked.


    The skirt and the skin wrapped around the chest had long been cracked when they were in their original shape.


    With a flash of shame and anger, the silver haired enchantress put her fox tail in her belly and put her arms around her chest to make the snow greasy soft squeeze and deform


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    At the same time, one of the Nine Tailed Fox''s gifted magic powers, enchantment spell is launched.


    After she was promoted to the first level, the enchantment magic improved by leaps and bounds. There is a kind of confidence that all males in the world should bow down to me.


    It happens that Xu Ningyan is a color embryo, and a pinwufu, is the best experimental object.


    If even he can''t resist his own charm, then a product, including a part of the system, can''t ignore her charm.


    Xu Qi''an nodded calmly


    "Enough of it anyway."


    It''s very rational to take back his eyes. As expected, he no longer peeks at the vivid jade body of Nine Tailed Fox.


    The silver haired coquettish look suddenly froze, Leng Leng way:


    "Me, am I not beautiful?"


    Xu Qi''an looks at her


    "To tell you the truth, your original shape is more tempting to me, and my heart can''t wait."


    Human form is charm.


    The original form is "the impulse of enchantment and heart bewitching", which is more attractive, clear at a glance.


    As if nothing had happened, the Lord of the demon Kingdom took out a suit and put it on. His face was calm, as if nothing had happened


    "Come on, time is running out."


    Are you explaining to me that "as long as I''m not embarrassed, others will be embarrassed"


    "Let''s go!"


    The palm presses the Nine Tailed Fox fragrant shoulder, the left hand wrist that glass bead flickered for a while, two people then disappear in situ.


    ..........


    The core of Shenmo island.


    After three days of "long trek", a light finally appeared in front of the monster with a human face and six curved one horned heads.


    That light is so dazzling, pure, but quite soft, looking directly at it, will not feel dazzling.


    Huang''s face, which looks like a human face, is slightly dull and staring at the light. After a long time, he shows a very humanized expression - ecstasy and excitement!


    The golden pupil reflects the light, which seems to be the only light left in the world.


    This light blooms quietly in the dead wasteland. Its core is a door, which is as high as 100 feet.


    It is worth mentioning that this light door stands on the numerous corpses. The corpses of gods and demons are paved layer after layer. Some of them are well preserved, while others are crushed into bone and dust by time.


    The holiness of guangmen is in sharp contrast with the mountain of corpses, creating a strong visual impact.


    It''s strange that even if the bones of gods and demons are piled up like a mountain, there is no spiritual implication left near guangmen.


    The central part of Shenmo island is the only place without spiritual implication.


    "Hear me, it''s calling me!"


    Looking at the gate of light


    "After endless years, it calls me again."


    The supervisor gave a sneer.


    He stopped, clearly excited, ecstatic, can''t wait, but he just stopped, showing a kind of dare not close, for fear that it is the years of Jinghua worry about gain and loss.


    After a while, Huang sighed


    "Unfortunately, it can''t be pushed any further.


    "In ancient times, for the first time, the gods and Demons could push it away. Now, after endless years, the gods and demons have lost the qualification to push it away. "


    The supervisor said with a smile:


    "Yes, you didn''t seize the first chance. This is not the age of gods and demons."


    Huang is not angry, but his low voice reverberates between the heaven and the earth


    "But I think the gatekeeper can push the door open.


    "Originally, I wanted to devour you, take away your spirit and the identity of the gatekeeper. So I can go back here, open the door, and do what the demons didn''t do.


    "But I underestimated your tenacity. If you can''t die, you won''t die.


    "But it''s the same now. You are a turtle in a jar. I can''t usurp the identity of the gatekeeper, but I can use you to open the door."


    The one corner of his head is shining slightly, and there is a sound of Supervision:


    "The gatekeeper is the gatekeeper, not the pusher. Your wishful thinking has failed."


    "No harm!" Huang was not disappointed and said in a cheerful tone:


    "There must be a connection between the gatekeeper and the gate. As long as I use you to control it, I will win half of the game. No matter what, when I return to the peak, I will go to Kyushu to compete with chaopin for luck."


    Compared with other super strong people, he who controls this door has incomparable advantages over the Buddha.


    That said, he continued to move slowly, and he could see the light gate because he was so big that he could see far away.


    In fact, the light gate is far away from him.


    .........


    Xu Qi''an grabs a handful of soil and throws it toward the front.


    Black soil flew over a distance, entered the area, suddenly "stopped" down, into slowly falling.


    Xu Qi''an stares at the black earth attentively. After a moment, he says:


    "Time is about ten times slower. One day inside is equivalent to ten days outside."


    The Nine Tailed Fox let out a sound, and the tail behind him unconsciously stroked, and said in a sweet and soft voice:


    "It''s been a month since the outside world, but it''s only been three days since the inside. There are still seven days left. I hope I can catch up. "


    The ten days mentioned by the supervisor refers to the time needed to complete the space, and refers to the time flow in the "slow" space.


    No more nonsense, two people enter the area at the same time.


    It took them a quarter of an hour to take a firm step.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the Nine Tailed Fox beside him and said:


    "Strange, I think the flow of time is normal, but my reason tells me that the passage of time here is abnormal."


    It took him a full cup of tea to finish this sentence.


    The silver haired enchantress looked up slowly, made a thinking and replied:


    "Maybe it''s because thought is the only thing in the world that is not affected by time, so your thought is normal."


    With that, they entered the area completely.


    Xu Qi''an slowly raised his left hand, inspired the left hand string, glass beads "slowly" lit up, after ten breath, they appeared in the distance.


    Here, any flying spell will be limited. Only space can keep pace with time.


    But even the space transfer spell was suppressed by the spirit of this place, and it was ten times slower in all aspects, including distance and casting time.


    But compared with those who walk on their own four hooves, their speed is the gap between the ox cart and the rocket.


    Although they have the advantage in speed, Xu Qian and jiuweihu are not careless, because the ten day deadline given by the supervisor refers to the normal state.


    There is no special means.


    No one is sure that a God who has lived for endless years will have no special means.

 Chapter 867

    "We... Here... For three days... The outside world is... No, after... A month?"


    While looking at Xu Qi''an, the Nine Tailed Fox slowly cuts the space and speaks.


    The speed of their progress is not fast, but compared with the shortage of one step forward, they have all the advantages.


    "Probably..."


    Xu Qian stopped for a moment and said:


    "A question suddenly occurred to me."


    Nine Tailed Fox patiently waited for him to finish this sentence and replied:


    "What''s the problem? And why don''t you look at me?"


    "It takes more than half a day to turn around. It''s too hard." Xu Qian gave a simple reason and then said:


    "I can''t believe it. How did the devil die with such a powerful spirit?"


    The conversion of space needs to concentrate on the operation, and has a great connection with his vision. Xu Qi''an has to see where he wants to convert the space.


    If you look at the Nine Tailed Fox from the side, the space of transformation is her direction, which will offset the trajectory.


    The Nine Tailed Fox thought about it and replied:


    "The power of every super product can''t be speculated. The devil who controls the law of the world may not be strong. If he is trapped in this field and uses his talent to devour everything, do you think the law of slow time in this space can be maintained?"


    Xu Qian didn''t speak any more and agreed with the Nine Tailed Fox.


    The latter, because of boredom, became interested in the conversation


    "The supervisor said that there was a key to the first catastrophe in the center of Shenmo island. Do you think the significance of the existence of this island is to store that thing?"


    Xu Qian immediately corrected her:


    "It''s not right to store two words. Who stores it?"


    Seeing that the silver haired enchantress was silent, he spread his thoughts and then said:


    "But your idea is worth pondering. Why is this island in Guixu? Where does the thing come from? Why do gods and Demons kill each other. What''s more, why is the first catastrophe different from the second?


    "Where did the two catastrophes change?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox shakes its head


    "Maybe we need to see that thing to understand everything. The supervisor said that if we see it, we can understand it."


    Xu Qi''an skimmed over the topic and said while carrying the Nine Tailed Fox


    "I''ve been restless lately! I don''t know if it''s an illusion. There''s always an auditory hallucination in my ear. "


    "Auditory hallucination?" The Nine Tailed Fox was surprised.


    "There are many Sanskrit sounds in my ears. There are always people calling me to gaofo." Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    The silver haired witch thinks he''s cheating again.


    ..........


    The capital, Haoqi building.


    "It''s midsummer."


    Wei Yuan, with a slight frost on his temples and a pretty face, looked at the old man in Fei''s robe and said with a smile:


    "It''s time to close the net."


    Zhao Shou, dressed in a black robe, was upright and wearing an official hat. He did not look like his old hair was falling down. He nodded:


    "It takes time for news transmission and personnel organization. At this time, closing the net just before the Buddha Dharma assembly can weaken the Buddha''s luck! How many followers did Mahayana Buddhism gather in the western regions? "


    Wei Yuan''s confidential information:


    "According to the information sent back last time, among the people at the bottom of the western regions, more than 300000 people secretly believe in Mahayana Buddhism."


    For now, there will only be more.


    Three hundred thousand... "Zhao Shou took a cold breath," how can there be so many? "


    Wei Yuan shook his head and said:


    "Your Majesty, if you hear this, will ask you to go to the Bank of the account department."


    Zhao Shou didn''t quite understand and frowned.


    Wei Yuan immediately told Zhao shou the tactics of "giving money for religious belief" and "sharing money for religious belief with relatives and friends". In order to keep secret, he and Huaiqing, who knew about it in the imperial court, didn''t even know about the Secretary of the Ministry of household and the Chamberlain.


    Because silver is not going to the Ministry of accounts, but to the three cities in the north and south.


    Except, of course, those who work below.


    "It''s no wonder that the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts complained privately that the money could not be collected. He wrote a letter to impeach the officials in charge of the three customs cities. As a result, he was always suppressed by his majesty." Zhao Shou suddenly realized.


    Wei Yuan took a sip of tea


    "The strongest force in the world is always silver. Coupled with the efforts of durohan in the past two years, there are not many 300000 believers."


    In addition to the above two reasons, the characteristics that Mahayana Buddhism is suitable for preaching and spreading are also very important.


    It is more easily recognized by the people at the bottom.


    Zhao Shou is happy and frowns


    "Do we underestimate the spreading power of Mahayana? If Mahayana Buddhism is established as a national religion, it will blossom all over the Central Plains in time, which is hard to contain. "


    Wei Yuan said with a smile


    "Mahayana Buddhism is different from Buddhism in the western regions. There will be no strong one at the level of Bodhisattva and Buddha. What''s more, Mahayana Buddhism believes in Du Er and the highest Buddha Xu Ning banquet. "


    As soon as Zhao shoulue pondered, he was relieved.


    The lack of top power means that development can be contained, suppressed and restricted.


    If you believe in xuning banquet, you can keep Mahayana Buddhism in a controllable range and avoid the danger of raising a tiger.


    Wei Yuan continued


    "I came here to discuss with you how to move the 300000 or even more people from the western regions to the Central Plains."


    This is a vast project. Escort and follow-up arrangements alone can''t be done by ordinary forces. Only a dynasty like Dafeng has the corresponding national strength.


    Zhao Shou took the cup and said slowly:


    "Last year''s cold disaster and the Yunzhou rebellion had a great impact. The Central Plains has not yet recovered. The population has declined sharply and the fields are deserted. Although it is deplorable, it is just an opportunity at this time.


    "Dafeng has enough land to accommodate Mahayana Buddhists.


    "But a large-scale migration is bound to cause trouble. It''s better to move eastward in batches. As for food, it''s Midsummer and the autumn harvest is not far away, but we are not afraid to support these people. "


    In addition, the Xiyu people who migrated to the Central Plains could become an important labor force, which was exactly what Dafeng needed at this time.


    Wei Yuan added:


    "We must move to the Central Plains before the Buddhist assembly."


    Next, they discussed the area where Mahayana Buddhists would be settled, how to go eastward in batches, how many people would be needed to escort them, and how to plan the route.


    Finally, Zhao Shou proposed:


    "Let''s tell Wang Zhenwen about this later. No one can match you as an imperial mender in the overall situation. But when it comes to details, Wang Zhenwen is much better than you. "


    Wei Yuan nodded with a smile and suddenly asked:


    "Does the spirit of Mahayana Buddhism belong to Xu Qi''an?"


    Zhao Shou pondered:


    "As a national religion, Dafeng is divided into 10%, Du Er is divided into 10%, and Xu Ningyan is given 80%


    The Dean sighed and said enviously:


    "When you trained that little Gong, did you ever think that it would be today?"


    On hearing this, Wei Yuan immediately put down his tea cup, folded his hands in his wide sleeves and said faintly:


    "Li Miaozhen said:


    "But if you do good, don''t ask about the future.


    "For me, the same is true."


    His smile is flat and his eyes are gentle, but Zhao shouneng clearly feels the pride hidden in Wei Qingyi''s eyes and tone.


    Look at your proud... Zhao Shou, a teacher. He sipped the tea in his cup without expression and hissed:


    "It''s Chen tea."


    Wei Yuan was stunned. He looked down at the teacup and corrected


    "This is the first batch of new tea planted by mu Nanzhi this year, which Xu Ningyan specially sent before going to sea."


    Zhao Shou showed a "puzzled" expression


    "But I remember that after Xu Ningyan married his royal highness Lin''an, Huashen stopped planting tea. Erlang made fun of his elder brother when he chatted with me. Oh, maybe I remember wrong


    Wei Yuan


    ..........


    In the western regions, the sky is blue and intoxicating, and the white clouds are quietly hanging in the sky.


    The tall and towering alantuo mountains stand under the blue sky and white clouds, as if they had existed for ever.


    In the wilderness at the foot of alantuo mountain, believers from various city states and capitals in the western regions kowtow to the holy mountain in three steps.


    They are extremely devout, their faith is above everything, including family affection and respect for the king.


    In the western regions, the theocracy was supreme, the emperor was just a puppet, and the nobles were servants under the theocracy.


    The common people living in the western regions can be disrespectful to the king and disloyal to the nobility, but they can''t live without faith.


    And their belief is only for the supreme, the only Buddha in ancient times.


    Especially when they look far away and see the lofty holy mountain, their hearts become more awed and more devout.


    According to the people near alantuo, not long ago, the holy mountain was attacked by the southern demons and the Central Plains Dafeng experts. The movement was so loud that it could be heard clearly from dozens of miles away.


    The holy mountain aranto was almost razed to the ground.


    But now they see with their own eyes that the holy mountain is intact, standing silently between heaven and earth.


    The only evidence is that there is no snow on the summit of the holy mountain, and it is no longer a Pulsatilla.


    On the plain far away from alantuo, under a bodhi tree, Du Er, dressed in red and yellow cassock, sits with his hands folded under the tree and looks at alantuo in the distance.


    A middle-aged monk stood beside him with his hands folded.


    The middle-aged monk''s appearance has the standard characteristics of the western regions, and his face is mellow. If Xu Qi''an were here, he would recognize him as monk Jingchen who had conflicts with him when he was fighting Buddhism.


    "Master, there is a message from Dafeng court."


    Du Er nodded slightly.


    Jingchen continued:


    "Dafeng plans to separate the two thousand li territory in the north of Leizhou and Chuzhou, so that we can live in Mahayana Buddhism and provide food for one year. Azuro and dizongjinlian, two extraordinary Buddhists, settled in Mahayana sect to guard against the vengeance of Bodhisattvas.


    "In addition, on the day of the Buddhist assembly, the female emperor promised to canonize Mahayana Buddhism as the national religion."


    Canonization of Mahayana Buddhism as a national religion is equivalent to giving Mahayana Buddhism a place. Qi Yun will be condensed and separated from Buddhism in the western regions.


    Durohan nodded slightly, quite satisfied.


    Jingchen stopped for a moment and said, "but Dafeng has a condition that the migration must be completed before the Dharma Assembly."


    Durohan pondered and nodded


    "Just do what they want."


    Monk Jingchen answered with a smile


    "Mahayana Buddhism can be carried forward under the eyes of the Bodhisattvas. The Dafeng court did its best. Master, you are right. We can not believe in Dafeng, but we can believe in Xu Yinluo.


    "No, it''s the supreme Buddha."


    Without the support of the Dafeng imperial court and at all costs, Mahayana Buddhism could not develop rapidly in a short time and spread among the poor people at the bottom, showing a trend of a prairie fire.


    Du Er said


    "The eyes of Bodhisattvas are never on the dust."


    Dust refers to the people at the bottom.


    "Xu Ning banquet has not come back yet?" He asked immediately.


    "No news." Monk Jingchen shook his head.


    Durohan frowned and sighed


    "I hope that when he comes back, he will be a semi warrior."


    When he finished, monk Jingchen looked at alantuo in the distance and unconsciously lowered his voice


    "Master, isn''t the holy mountain destroyed?"


    Hearing this, durohan''s face became more complicated and said:


    "The Buddha is the holy mountain, and the holy mountain is the Buddha."


    what do you mean? Buddha becomes a mountain? Monk Jingchen frowned.


    ..........


    After several days of space conversion, Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox saw a huge monster in front of them. His body shape was comparable to that of a mountain, his fur was black, and he had a body similar to that of a goat. The six long curved horns on his head were like thorns.


    Waste!


    They finally caught up with the famine.


    Far away than the wilderness, there is a pillar of light rising from the sky.


    What Jian Zheng said symbolized the great disaster..... Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox were in high spirits and their heart beat faster.


    At the same time, the barren road ahead stops suddenly, and then he turns his head slowly.


    One man, one fox, one demon, six eyes opposite.


    Huang''s expression changed obviously, just like the person who found the treasure suddenly noticed that there were two guys coming behind.


    Just at this time, Xu Qi''an slowly completed a short distance transmission in front of him.


    Space magic weapon..... The golden pupil suddenly shrinks.


    ..........


    PS: there is a bug in the time setting. It has been modified. The ratio between the field and the outside world is 10:1.

 Chapter 868

    "Supervision!"


    Huang "slowly" opened his mouth and said without emotion.


    Although I don''t know when and how the old man met Xu Qian, there is no doubt that the space magic weapon in his hand was given by JianZheng.


    The "space field" behind him is not unknown.


    And the only one who can refine the remaining Lingyun into a magic weapon in the world is the supervisor who is a warlock.


    At the same time, a thought flashed in the sea of wild brain:


    He is the gatekeeper!


    With the help of the power of the "gate" on this island, we can break away from the seal in a special way, which is also the characteristic of the gatekeeper.


    Even the super product can''t use its power before controlling the "door".


    "Catch up with him


    The nine tails behind the fox beat the ground like tentacles, like soldiers beating drums.


    Of course, it''s slowed down ten times.


    We can''t take it lightly. Although we are racing, we are playing a violent motorcycle... Xu Qi''an slowly takes out the Zhenguo sword and Taiping sword, and he throws the latter to Jiuwei fox.


    In the past few days, the two people have been communicating frequently, discussing the detailed plan and the way to deal with the enemy.


    According to the spiritual characteristics of Huang, once the two sides start to compete, the other side will take no more than three means


    1¡¢ Speed up the pace of progress, take advantage of the gap between the two sides, get through this area first and win the baby.


    2¡¢ Swing baseball is a fatal blow, to dare to catch up with the dog man fox woman killed.


    3¡¢ There is really no way, regardless of everything, to display the talent of magic power, devour everything.


    When the Nine Tailed Tianhu took the Taiping Dao, Xu Qi''an raised his wrist slowly and aimed his palm at the wasteland, making the glass like eyeball light up.


    He intends to move the space where the wasteland is to a distance, and use this way to throw it far away.


    This is the most simple and effective way he and nine tail fox discussed.


    First of all, I don''t know how to use space magic. I can''t do anything about it. Secondly, he is already in the state of "load". If he dares to dissolve this move by swallowing the spirit, he will fall into deep sleep.


    At this time, the body of the monster with a human face and a sheep''s body suddenly soared, which was comparable to the size of the mountain. It was several circles larger and hundreds of meters higher.


    This process is not fast, or even slow, but he suddenly raised his head, beyond the space area cut by Xu Qi''an.


    Originally cut out of the space area, just can include the waste, but when his body expansion, part of the body extends to the space..


    Calm as mirror space, suddenly rippled, and then smooth, return to calm.


    Space transfer failed.


    Huang''s body is too strong. It''s like a wedge connecting two spaces. The cutting force attached to space transfer can''t separate Huang''s body like Nine Tailed Fox.


    Failure is inevitable.


    Famine is like the face of human beings, slowly showing a sneer.


    "For us demons, the body is as big as we want, and vice versa."


    At this time, he was very close to the edge of the field of slow time, and did not hesitate. After that, Huang''s huge body took the initiative to move forward, and his huge body slowly fell to the ground at a speed ten times slower.


    With a roar, the ground vibrated, raising dust all over the sky.


    And even the speed of dust rising is extremely slow.


    Fall? What does he want to do?


    Xu Qi''an and Jiuwei Tianhu had the same doubts in their minds.


    What happened to the ancient gods and spirits? What happened to them? I make complaints about myself when I am old.... Xu Qian murmured that he did not relax his vigilance because of his tucking in.


    Huang will never fall for no reason.


    At this time, Jiuwei Tianhu seemed to find the clue, and his tone changed slightly


    "He crossed the line..."


    Xu Qi''an looked along her eyes, and her pupils contracted slightly.


    Huang lay flat on the ground with straight forelimbs and straight hind legs, which made him look funny and even silly.


    He is very close to the boundary of the field. With such a fall, his two hooves have successfully extended out of the field.


    too bad!!


    Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox look ugly. The former looks at the end of the horizon, the light rising from the sky, clenching their teeth and performing space jumping.


    After the two hooves of Huang Jue out of the field, they are no longer limited by the speed of time. "Dudududu" planing the ground, struggling to climb forward, trying to pull the body out.


    The kinetic energy produced by the hoof ploughing was also slowed down ten times by time, so his body did not immediately leave the field.


    However, this is much faster than the step-by-step speed just now.


    It''s too much of a dog. Do you have the dignity and force of being a super demon?... Xu Qi''an is so anxious to make rude remarks in his heart that it''s too late. According to this trend, Huang will leave the field several hours earlier than them.


    A few hours in this field are days outside.


    For several days, the day lily is cold. It can not only get the treasure freely, but also take a bath and have a sleep. It can raise the spirit to kill them.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of digging is like an earthquake. It comes to our ears very slowly. However, Xu Qi''an clearly sees the two hooves of the wasteland, which is comparable to a 12 cylinder pile driver. Two deep pits are dug out on the field.


    Such a terrible kinetic energy, even after weakening and slowing down, Huang''s huge body still moves forward with considerable speed.


    "Yu Sui can''t stop famine effectively. At his level, all kinds of injuries are just fatal. On the contrary, I have no time for short-distance transmission because I attack..... The attack method doesn''t work.


    "Qijue Gu has no means of binding, so it''s even more impossible to control it. How can the first extraordinary Gu Shu control the famine..."


    He thought hard in his mind, only to hate that he was a vulgar warrior.


    If it''s Confucianism, it''s just a matter of saying what''s right and saying what''s right!


    Everything''s done.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an saw the Nine Tailed Fox around him, calm and calm, "not too fast" to take out the huntian God mirror, facing the wilderness.


    Huang in the distance immediately noticed that there was a magic weapon aimed at Yuan Shen. He looked at himself with disdain and said with a humming smile:


    "If it''s a magic weapon of super quality, I think it''s bad luck.


    "It''s just a broken mirror. When it has an impact on me, I have already left this area."


    Two words he said for a long time, but the hoof did not stop, and successfully moved himself out a distance.


    "Good Lord! Good sister


    However, Xu Qi''an gets excited. He gets inspiration from the Nine Tailed Fox operation. His idea moves, and the pagoda floats out of the fragments of the book.


    Although he is a crude warrior, he has many magic weapons.


    On the top of the pagoda of futu, a golden Dharma with hands together appears, and behind the head, a colorful wheel of light symbolizing wisdom slowly reverses.


    Without a word, Huang began to dig the ground, which was much faster than just now.


    I can''t laugh.


    Gradually, he was confused about what he was doing and didn''t know what the meaning was.


    His mind changes slowly and his IQ declines.


    If it''s normal, it won''t do him any harm, but as his IQ drops, he immediately realizes that a huge suction is pulling him.


    There seems to be a whirlpool over his head, calling him and pulling him.


    And this force indirectly promotes the confused idea. The more you pull, the lower your IQ will be. The lower your IQ will be, the stronger your pulling will be.


    exist side by side and play a part together.


    Golden pupil gradually lax, lose sharpness, waste slowly become the landlord''s silly son, got lost soul disease or congenital mental retardation silly son.


    His eyes were dull and he planed the ground from time to time.


    His instinct drove him to plough, but the reason for ploughing was forgotten.


    Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox set the power of two magic weapons to control the famine for a short time.


    More accurately, it is a combination of two magic weapons to control the barrenness that is bound by the slow time field.


    "Can''t control for too long."


    Nine tail sky fox reminds a way.


    Seizing this opportunity, Xu Qi''an constantly makes space transformation, catching up with and surpassing the famine step by step.


    In the process, they continued to attack the famine by reducing their intelligence and enchanting their souls.


    If it wasn''t for this time-lapse field to limit the famine, they would not be so easy to control an ancient god.


    Finally, they came to the edge of the field and saw the true face of the light column in front of them.


    Nine Tailed Fox staring at the front, the sky light column, is a clear outline of the light door, as high as 100 Zhang, magnificent momentum.


    This light gate stands on the white bones.


    It was as if the white bone had cast its throne.


    But it is not a pure light gate. It combines wind and rain, thunder and lightning, the five elements of yin and Yang, the heavenly stems and earthly branches, and everything, just like the aggregate of all things in the world.


    It symbolizes heaven, earth, power, knowledge and law.


    At the moment of seeing guangmen, the silver haired witch understood the meaning of Zhengjian.


    It can not be accurately described by language, because it is the symbol of all things, including all things.


    All of a sudden, she heard Xu Qi''an say with emotion like obsession, dream and emotion


    "What a wonderful sword. If I can have it, I will be able to open the sky."


    £¿£¿£¿


    The fox spirit''s ears fluttered for a while, and he looked at the rude warrior around him blankly and perplexed.


    Sword?


    Where there is a sword, isn''t that a door.


    She was about to ask, the corner of her eye noticed that the dull pupil was slowly returning to focus.


    "His spirit is so powerful that I can''t hold him


    Said the spirit of huntian mirror.


    Soul taking is its most powerful means, but this ancient god and devil is too powerful. Huntian God mirror is just in a tug of war with him.


    You can''t even photograph the spirit.


    There are still two external forces.


    "Go..."


    Nine tail Tianhu''s simple and comprehensive reminder.


    Xu Qi''an had already completed a space conversion, took her to the edge, and then, in the eyes of Huang gradually sobered up, he made two space leaps, and finally got rid of the slow field of time.


    At this moment, one person and one fox could not help sighing.


    This kind of comfort does not come from the body, but from the soul. The mind is suddenly open and unprecedentedly relaxed.


    "It''s a rare sword."


    Xu Qi''an looked far away and said in a low voice.


    Nine tail sky fox finally can''t help but open mouth, complexion of looking at him, "this is not a knife, is a door."


    £¿£¿


    Like the Nine Tailed Fox just now, Xu Qi''an had two question marks in his mind.


    He frowned


    "But what I see is a knife."


    Jiuwei Tianhu thought about it and guessed:


    "Maybe because you''re a Wufu."


    Lord, you are also suffering from the problem that you don''t have to humiliate martial arts first when you are in trouble


    "Or maybe everyone sees something different? So the supervisor said that he couldn''t describe exactly what it was. "


    His guess did not get the Nine Tailed Fox''s approval, the silver haired witch looked at his expression more strange.


    "I''ve probably understood the meaning of supervision, but it''s not like what you said." She shook her head.


    "Knife? Why do you see a knife? "


    Huang''s voice came from the rear. He had regained consciousness, and nearly a third of his body was still in the field.


    It is clear that the general situation has gone, but he is extremely calm and not in a hurry.


    He was not in a hurry, and Xu Qi''an was not even in a hurry


    "What do you see?"


    Huang Qingdao:


    "The door


    Xu Qian raised his eyebrows


    "You and the Lord see the same, because they are gods and demons?"


    The descendants of gods and demons are also gods and demons.


    Huang is silent and seems unable to give an answer.


    Because since ancient times, Xu Qi''an is probably the first to see it.


    "You don''t seem to be in a hurry. It''s not like you."


    Xu Qi''an examined the famine.


    He knew that Huang was a devil with a bad temper and would not and would not disdain to suppress his emotions.


    "Why am I in a hurry?"


    Huang''s golden pupil turned up and looked at his head. His face looked like a human face, showing a mocking color.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an noticed that the six long horns on the top of the wasteland disappeared, leaving only one single horn.


    "I''ve sealed the prison." He said.


    "I know." He said.


    "No, you don''t know." With pride in his voice, Huang said:


    "The previous seal was not too strong. The hexagon is the most powerful seal I can use. Don''t you want to know why I didn''t seal the prison completely until now? "


    Xu Qian was silent, and suddenly he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I''m waiting to enter the magic island to see if he can use the power of this place. If he can, he must be the gatekeeper. If not, he is not.


    "But the supervisor is very crafty. I''m worried about how to make a test without any trace and let him take the initiative to expose it. Your coming just gives me a chance. "


    Said Huang.


    Xu Qi''an suddenly thought that not long ago, when Huang saw them and called out the word "Jian Zheng", there were not many emotions in his tone, such as anger and accident.


    There is no accident and anger, which means that the other party is not afraid of their own quick.


    But where does he come from?


    Huang Weng said with a smile:


    "You don''t know what this door stands for, but I know, and I also know that no one can get it or get close to it except the gatekeeper.


    "Well, super products are OK, but neither you nor I are."


    Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox face dignified look at each other, they know the bottom of the waste.


    The gatekeeper holds it in his hand. Even if someone takes the lead, he is not afraid that the treasure will fall into other people''s hands.


    The seal of six corners in one makes the prison lose the chance to borrow the power of Shenmo island.


    It''s really hard to deal with this kind of living creature that has lived for too long... Xu Qi''an breathes out his turbid Qi.


    Huang leisurely said:


    "If you want to leave the magic island, you must cross this disgusting field again. It''s too late for you to escape now.


    "Why should I be in a hurry? It''s you who should be in a hurry."


    This... Nine tail Tianhu is a little at a loss. She has worked hard to devour the spirit of Qingqiu fox, and has come here with the consciousness of death once or even many times.


    For what? To die!


    She couldn''t help looking at Xu Qi''an and found that the man was not worried at all.


    Nine tail fox heart move, vaguely grasp what.


    At this time, she heard the voice of the supervisor coming from the single horn on the top of the wasteland


    "Xu Qi''an, take the peace knife and go to the light gate."


    Xu Qian smiles:


    "Just wait for your words. Besides, it''s a knife, not a door!"


    He didn''t ask why. He took the Taiping Dao from the Nine Tailed Fox and plundered it to the sword standing on the bones.


    The golden alliance suddenly became sharp and realized that it was not good


    "What do you want to do? What do you want him to do? "


    The supervisor said frankly:


    "Let him be the gatekeeper."


    Nine Tailed Tianhu blurted out:


    "What?"


    She suspected that she had heard wrong or that the supervisor had said wrong.


    Let him become the gatekeeper... Huang''s mood is similar to that of the Nine Tailed Fox


    "What do you mean? The gatekeeper is not you? "


    The supervisor laughed


    "Who told you I was the gatekeeper, did I admit it?"


    Huang''s breath suddenly shortens. After a few seconds, he roars like crazy:


    "No way!


    "You must be the gatekeeper, you are the gatekeeper! The gatekeeper comes from the incense Shinto, from the warlock system. "


    All the previous signs show that the supervisor is the gatekeeper. If he is not, then all the signs can not be explained.


    Including using the power of magic island.


    Huang clearly knows the secret of the catastrophe and what the gatekeeper symbolizes.


    If you are not the gatekeeper, you will never be able to do this step.


    "Wrong!"


    The voice of the supervisor came from the one-man, calm and indifferent


    "You''ve been abroad too long. How much do you know about Kyushu?


    "Do you know why Buddhas and witches want to kill yipinwufu.


    "Because the gatekeeper can only come from the Wufu system."


    Huang shouts:


    "If you''re not the gatekeeper, what are you?"


    ..........


    PS: push a Book: "this doctor is very dangerous", author: hold the inch ruler! The doctor''s article is in the style of kessulu. You can go and have a look.

 Chapter 869

    "What am I?"


    The supervisor sighed with a trace of sadness:


    "I''m just a forgotten, usurped by my disciples, despised by the vulgar martial arts man who worked hard to support me. I''m just a destiny master!"


    "Don''t make such a boring joke with me!" Huang''s face roared ferociously.


    In fact, JianZheng''s character is also very bad. It''s not unreasonable for him to teach those students who are eccentric.


    To tell you the truth, if she is in a position of translocation, she will not help beating him when she hears the supervisor''s reply.


    On the other hand, Xu Qi''an had a clear ear and a clear eye. The conversation between JianZheng and Huang didn''t deliberately lower his voice. He heard it clearly.


    I don''t know why, he didn''t have much surprise, and even had a relaxed feeling that his boots finally landed.


    Some of the conjectures in his heart were confirmed at the moment when the supervisor said "help him become the gatekeeper".


    He turned to focus on the light column, "what makes the gods and Demons fall is actually a knife? A bundle of pure light condensed into... "


    Xu Qi''an believed some, but not a little.


    I believe it is because this knife seems to cut everything. It should be a rare treasure.


    But it is not worthy of the importance and personality of the "cause of the great calamity" in the legend.


    "JianZheng said that this was the cause of the first catastrophe, not the second one, because of this?"


    As he thought, he drew back his eyes and looked down.


    Some of them are rotten and become incomplete. They have weathered into dust, and they can''t see what they looked like before.


    The closer to the pillar of light, the more white bones accumulate. In the central area, white bones have formed a high platform, which seems to be the throne of the king.


    Are these gods and demons?


    All of a sudden, Xu Qi''an bumps into an invisible wall. The wall is formed by a light curtain, and is hit by yipinwufu''s hard face with wavy lines.


    He couldn''t get close to the beam of light.


    Famine seems to be waiting for this moment, the golden pupil suddenly sharp.


    Poof... Kacha... The Nine Tailed Fox, who is all over Xu Qi''an, hears the sound of flesh splitting and bone breaking.


    She suddenly turned her head, and saw the vast mouth of the wasteland, like a dark red abyss.


    Huang broke his body and divided himself into two parts from the back waist position. He stayed in the field of slow time below the back waist and gained freedom above the back waist.


    As a living God in ancient times, he never lacked the means to deal with difficulties.


    In the past, because of holding the trump card of supervision and correction, he did not choose the way of bloody self mutilation to get out of trouble.


    Now that JianZheng has said this, he intends to support Xu Qi''an to become a gatekeeper. Whether it''s true or not, he has to deal with it and can''t let it develop..


    Yes, even now, Huang has not fully believed the words of the prison.


    Compared with the huge size of the wild, the Nine Tailed Fox is like a tiny dust, which is not enough to plug its teeth.


    The silver haired monster instinctively wants to avoid it. Although she has been promoted to the first grade, it''s no joke to be swallowed by a goblin.


    But she immediately realized that what Huang really wanted to swallow was not himself, but Xu Qi''an.


    This is his pretended attack. The reason for doing so is to force her to be afraid of giving in, because even if she has been promoted to a higher level, even if she can''t beat the shortage of "half step super product", she has the capital to entangle with him.


    And time is the most scarce.


    To understand this point, the silver haired beauty opened her eyes and gave up the idea of avoiding. Behind her, the nine tails suddenly rushed up, just like huge pillars that went straight into the sky.


    The fox tail expands infinitely, opens its teeth and claws, part of it faces the upper jaw of the mouth of the abyss, and part of it sinks against the lower jaw.


    The nine tails, as thick as the pillars of heaven, are like tentacles against the mouth of the wasteland, making it difficult to close.


    At the same time, Nine Tailed Fox to the ground a lie down, snow-white lotus arm into forelimbs, white skin under a layer of thick and long white hair.


    The cheek lengthens, grows the snow white long hair similarly, the double eye turns into the green animal eye.


    Clear long howling reverberates between heaven and earth.


    A white fox with a huge body like a mountain appears. She is noble, elegant, charming and charming, just like the most beautiful spirit beast in the world.


    "Roar!"


    Huang sent out an earth shaking roar, spitting like rain, the huge head suddenly sank, and hit Bai Hu''s face, which made her head tilt and her body stagger.


    Poof... The curved one-way horn with the seal of the prison, fiercely stabbed into the chest of the white fox, and the red blood spilled like rain.


    The white fox''s facial muscles wrinkled and showed its tusks, biting hard at the back of its neck, biting off a piece of flesh and blood.


    At the same time, the nine tails entangled Huang''s body, suddenly tightened, like a boa constrictor strangling its prey.


    Two huge monsters are fighting and gnawing in the most primitive way. Each action has an earthquake like effect, and each collision sets off a terrible storm.


    Their fighting seems to push back the time to the ancient times, which are full of violence and disorder.


    ..........


    "She won''t last long."


    The palm of Xu Qi''an''s left hand was close to the light curtain, and the light curtain trembled violently. Unexpectedly, he withstood the terrible brute force of yipinwufu.


    If you want to break this barrier, you have to be a warrior...... Xu Qi''an turns his mind and looks at the Taiping sword in his hand.


    Without hesitation, he raised the sabre of his right hand and stabbed the light curtain.


    The light curtain splits soundlessly, but it doesn''t collapse completely, just like a cloth cut by a knife.


    Sure enough... He didn''t feel surprised, even thought it should be so.


    Taiping Dao is refined by JianZheng, and its materials are also produced by JianZheng.


    When the supervisor asked him to come with the Taiping sword, Xu Qi''an had a premonition in his heart.


    As soon as his wrist was turned over, Taiping Dao turned up and cut a gap. Xu Qi''an raised his foot and stepped into the light curtain.


    After entering the background of light, Xu Qi''an''s perception of "Dao" has changed again. It still exudes a great power, as if it can cut everything.


    But behind the peerless edge, there is a sense of massiness.


    This sense of massiness comes from guarding.


    In Xu Qi''an''s heart, inexplicably, there is an idea to protect.


    Even though he didn''t figure out what to guard.


    Hum... The Taiping Dao vibrates violently, and the idea of Dao Ling comes to Xu Qi''an''s heart


    "It''s me, I''m it!"


    It is me, I am it... Xu Qi''an repeated several times in his heart, his eyes twinkled slightly, silent for a while, and then released the saber.


    This broken knife, which has been useless since he was promoted to the first grade, "whew", flies to the light column, to the "knife" made of light.


    The two gradually overlap.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, there was a roar like a trapped animal in Huang''s throat. He seemed to realize the seriousness of the problem.


    So in the roar, besides anger, there was a little more anxiety.


    When he stepped on his hooves, he pressed the Nine Tailed Fox to the ground, and then he tore it madly, tearing off a large piece of flesh and blood with each bite.


    The scene was bloody.


    Biting off the flesh and bones, the Nine Tailed Fox uttered a shrill cry, and its limbs kicked wildly. The Nine Tailed Fox looked like a dying beast struggling for the last time.


    When she touches the other person''s body, her power will be swallowed and dissolved by an invisible force, and her power will be greatly reduced. This is another manifestation of Huang''s talent.


    In addition, the original strength is not as good as this ancient god, at this time, finally can not support.


    It''s thanks to the essence and blood contained in the fox''s tail that she can persist for such a long time.


    "Click!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox''s neck was bitten off and its head was held in its mouth.


    At the same time, his head sank, he lifted the body of the white fox, his horn lit up, and a strange and mysterious pattern spread all over his body.


    He wants to devour the spirit of the Nine Tailed Fox, even if it makes him passively fall asleep.


    At this point, the famine has also retreated.


    The Nine Tailed Fox once again uttered a shrill cry, and the devil''s voice filled his brain.


    The wild and fierce golden pupil appeared in a trance for a moment, and then the fox''s head in his mouth turned into smoke and dissipated, his limbs were weak and drooping, and his body hanging on one horn became a tail.


    The silver haired enchantress appeared in the distance. She was transformed into a human figure again. Her beautiful face was as white as paper, and her breath was weak. The fox tail behind her was powerless to drag on the ground, leaving only eight.


    She can''t hold on.


    Without any hesitation, the Nine Tailed Tianhu ran towards the edge with two long legs.


    Out of the main battlefield.


    "Xu Ningyan!"


    She screamed.


    With this scream, Huang''s hooves leaped fiercely and rushed across the sky to Xu Qi''an, just like a mountain flying at high speed.


    In the process, the barren Unicorn burst out with white edge and dark light inside.


    This light suddenly expanded, engulfed the body of wasteland, and turned it into a pure black hole.


    Light cannot illuminate a black hole because even light is consumed.


    Dust and bones rolled into the black hole and disappeared.


    Xu Qi''an raised his left hand and let the glass bead on his wrist light up. Then he aimed his palm at the wasteland, trying to cut the space he was in and throw him into the distance.


    But he failed, glass beads seem to lose power, unable to complete the space cutting.


    In front of the black hole, all the spells are invalid, and all the spiritual power will be swallowed up.


    The purpose of Huang is very obvious. He wants to make the last fight, regardless of everything, to stimulate the talent to the peak, devour everything, including Xu Qi''an, Nine Tailed Fox and the sword that integrates the "gate".


    The price is to enter a period of deep sleep.


    Once he falls asleep, he will not be in control of the follow-up. He does not intend to use this move until the last moment.


    When it is, the integration of Taiping Dao and Guangzhu''s "Dao" is completed. It is not clear whether the former accommodates the latter or the latter accommodates the former.


    Hum!


    The Taiping sword rippled with air waves. Where it passed, the barrier collapsed into a strong wind sweeping all directions.


    The core has found a home, and the imprisonment has lost the meaning of existence.


    When the barrier collapses, the light beam goes out slowly.


    The Taiping sword fell to the ground and pierced into the "throne" of the white bone.


    Xu Qi''an was relieved and immediately pulled out the Taiping sword. He did not care to check its state. A space jump came to the Nine Tailed Fox, pressed on her delicate fragrant shoulder, and took her to the most marginal area.


    Behind us is the area where time goes slowly.


    "Let''s go..."


    Nine tail fox voice trembles urge way.


    Xu Qi''an let out a "um" and didn''t look back, because he could feel the black hole coming, and the suction that devoured everything seemed to be behind him.


    The glass beads on the wrist sparkled.


    Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox appeared tens of meters away. They realized the limit of "slowness" again. They blinked for more than five seconds, and raised their hands for more than ten seconds. Everything was slowed ten times.


    When Xu Qi''an raised his hand and was ready to perform the second space jump, they clearly felt a violent shock in the space.


    Then, the velocity of time in this space returned to normal at a very fast speed.


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked around and screamed:


    "He''s coming..."


    The black hole is less than 30 feet away from them. If they move forward a few feet, they will be involved in the core area of phagocytosis. At that time, they will have no choice but to die.


    Xu Qian''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t look back and slowly performed his second space jump.


    He successfully completed the space jump, but the Nine Tailed Fox''s sharp voice with fear sounded again


    "Run, it''s over..."


    The next moment, the suction that devours everything envelops them.


    .........


    PS: push a friend''s book: "I eat monsters in the town demon division", like this kind of theme can go to see.

 Chapter 870

    Once he is involved in the suction of the black hole, with Xu Qian''s strength, although he will not be sucked into the body so easily, there is no way to get rid of it. After a long time, he is still dead end.


    Famine is such an extreme God and devil. He has only one talent and magic power to devour all things.


    Even in ancient times, he was a leader among gods and demons.


    When he is desperate to exert his devouring power, he is almost invincible under the super product.


    Xu Qi''an was unable to contend with the shortage of this state without being promoted to a half step martial god.


    At this time, Taiping Dao set up a circular light curtain to cover Xu Qi''an and Jiuwei Tianhu, blocking the terrible suction.


    But soon, the circular light curtain, like bubbles in the wind, shook violently and would break at any time.


    "I''m going to sleep..."


    The faint thought of Taiping Dao came into Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    It hasn''t digested the knife yet? While Xu Qi''an thought flashed, he raised his hand and gently grasped the void in the distance.


    The two men disappeared instantly and appeared in the distance. At this time, the famine devouring magic power almost disappeared the spiritual connotation of this space. Xu Qi''an, who was not slowly bound, flickered several times in a row and completely got rid of the famine.


    After chasing Xu Qian for a distance, the black hole slowly stopped and stopped moving.


    The famine fell into a deep sleep.


    Black holes continue to devour everything around them.


    On the edge of Shenmo Island, the figures of Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox appeared out of thin air. After the former determined that it was safe, he felt out the fragments of the earth book and dumped out his clothes, while checking the condition of Taiping Dao.


    The reason for taking clothes and skirts is that the Nine Tailed Fox is naked at this time, without a wisp, and its delicate body is covered by the fox''s tail.


    "How about it?"


    After putting on her clothes, the silver haired witch took the lead to look at Taiping Dao.


    "The spirit is asleep, I can''t feel its existence." Xu Qi''an shook his head.


    The two men looked at Taiping Dao together. The dark gold blade was covered with tree and twisted lines. The Nine Tailed Fox just looked at it and felt chest tightness, nausea and dizziness.


    In addition, there is no change in the surface of Taiping knife.


    I got the knife. I don''t know what''s in the light column and why it caused a disaster. I feel it''s coming in vain......... Xu Qi''an muttered dissatisfied..


    "Get out of here first."


    He made a sound suggestion.


    "Good!"


    Nine Tailed Tianhu nodded hard.


    ...........


    Outside the magic island, the blue waves rippled and lifted the ship.


    The queen of the mackerel and the owner of Nu Lang Island, who had been waiting outside for nearly two months, sat cross legged in the bow of the boat and waited patiently.


    The rest of the descendants of gods and demons were scattered everywhere, chatting or eating, and no one left.


    Time is of little significance to the descendants of gods and demons with a long life.


    They didn''t even invent a timer.


    The two-month period is continuous, but it is not long. With the importance of the island and the desire of the descendants of gods and demons for the spiritual heritage on the island, they will always wait and see.


    "Nu Lang island Master, Queen of the mackerel, do you think the Nine Tailed sky Fox and the strong man of the human race died on the island?"


    The handsome young man floated over on the clam shell and asked with a smile.


    Nu Lang Island leader shook his head:


    "No."


    The handsome man raised his eyebrows:


    "That''s a monster that devours the strong among the descendants of gods and demons."


    He doesn''t believe that Jiuwei Tianhu and the strong man of the Terran can compete with this existence.


    These two guys have no confidence.


    The owner of Nu Lang island looked at the magic island shrouded in thick fog and said:


    "The monster once went to the mainland, but was defeated and went overseas again. The one who defeated him was the strongest of the Terran."


    The handsome man was stunned:


    "How do you know?"


    A succession of pearly voices:


    "He said."


    The handsome man sneered:


    "You believe what he says? Who won''t talk big."


    The descendants of gods and demons in the distance laughed.


    Nu Lang Island leader looked at him and said faintly:


    "So you think they know the horror of the monster and go to the island to die?"


    The handsome man''s face suddenly stiffened.


    After a while, he muttered unconvinced:


    "That''s what I say, but you don''t know how terrible that monster is."


    At this time, there was a strong wind on the sea, a strange wind.


    The wind blew deep into the magic island.


    The descendants of gods and Demons outside the island were stunned to find that the thick fog in the sky was collapsing and converging somewhere in the island. The whole island shook without warning, and the sea surface appeared ripples.


    A terrible smell came from the island, as if the most powerful demon in ancient times had awakened.


    The present descendants of gods and demons are instinctively afraid.


    "What happened?"


    A descendant of God and devil exclaimed.


    No one can answer his question.


    But one thing is certain that some terrible changes are taking place on the island.


    The owner of Nu Lang island and the queen of the mackerel looked at each other. The former flashed fear in his eyes and thought about whether to slip away.


    The latter is more worried.


    Pearl still has some friendship with the Lord of the demon Kingdom and Xu Qi''an.


    Really fighting? No matter who wins or loses, it''s always right to retreat first... Just when the owner of Nu Lang Island plans to "jump into the sea" to evacuate, the shadow in front of him is Xu Qian and Jiuwei Tianhu who have been on the island for several months.


    Pearl''s soft and beautiful face shows a smile:


    "You finally figured it out."


    In surprise, I forgot to use the divine mind to transmit the sound.


    So Xu Qi''an ignored her.


    "Did you encounter that monster?"


    Nu Lang Island leader asked.


    The handsome men stepping on the clam shell, as well as the descendants of gods and Demons around, looked over one after another.


    The Nine Tailed Fox said faintly:


    "After a fight with him, the guy went crazy on the island."


    Crazy on the island... The handsome man''s face was suddenly complicated. Jiuwei Tianhu meant that they had driven the monster to a dead end?


    If not, it''s almost the same.


    Moreover, the monster seems not to dare to chase it out, and can only be angry and crazy on the island?


    He took a careful look at the Terran male, and his heart was filled with awe.


    The descendants of the surrounding gods and demons were silent. In their eyes, Xu Qi''an was no less powerful than the monster.


    The Lord of the demon kingdom said concisely:


    "Return and leave here."


    Now it''s hard to touch the mildew of famine. Leave first, wait and see, and finally decide whether to mend the knife.


    "Good!"


    The owner of Nu Lang island is very active and willing to act as a sailor. He drives the waves and pushes the ships one after another to sail quickly in the opposite direction of Shenmo island.


    The descendants of gods and Demons looked at each other and hesitated, wondering whether they should leave with the ship.


    Just at this time, the magic island "roared" and exaggerated ground cracks tore the "coastline", and the island was disintegrating.


    Now no descendants of gods and Demons hesitated and left with the ship.


    Xu Qi''an stood at the bow of the ship, watching the coastline collapse in the distance and sink into the sea floor one by one.


    At this time, the gods and demons in the island also swarmed into the black hole and became a shortage to replenish their own nourishment.


    There is no spiritual heritage similar to the Wufu system on the island. Unfortunately, well, Taiping Dao took away the so-called source of the great disaster. It''s a surprise. When it wakes up, I''ll ask what it is... Xu Qi''an then turned his eyes to the descendants of gods and Demons around.


    Thinking about whether to kill and plunder their blood essence.


    Forget it, a group of tujiwa dogs... He breathed out that although he didn''t get the desired harvest on this overseas trip, he had unexpected joy.


    Jiuwei Tianhu lay in the soft cave sickly, pulled the collar on his chest and said in surprise:


    "The clothes fit well."


    It shows that your mind is as broad as mu Nanzhi''s... Xu Qi''an echoed in his heart and said:


    "Is it autumn?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox tilted his head, thought, and shook his head:


    "I don''t know. The owner doesn''t care much about the changes of the four seasons, the changes of the four seasons and the changes of solar terms. It''s something you people should care about."


    Because Terrans need farming.


    Xu Qi''an was about to speak when he felt something and looked down at his wrist.


    The glass beads lit up silently, and he clearly did not operate.


    An unreal and unreal figure floated out of the glass beads.


    White clothes, white hair, white beard, eyes like bottomless abyss.


    "Supervisor? Did you move your hands and feet while refining?"


    Xu Qi''an could realize that it was just an idea, which would soon dissipate.


    Supervisor nodded slowly:


    "This thought is injected when I refine my weapon. It can only last for half an hour.


    "Time is limited. I won''t talk nonsense with you. If you get the" door ", you will have the qualification to become a goalkeeper. I can make it clear to you now."


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox on the soft collapse in the rear immediately sat up and paid attention to the movement here.


    .............


    Western regions, Beichang city.


    Dressed in clean robes and stacked hats, Zhu Lai led camels and his caravan to the city gate.


    The caravan behind him consisted of 120 people and eight flat cars pulled by bad horses.


    Zhu Lai is now a businessman and owns his own caravan. Now he is going to do business in Banyue city next door.


    Of course, all this is camouflage. This caravan is composed of Mahayana Buddhists. If you want to avoid discovery and keep it relatively secret during large-scale migration, you must camouflage.


    The mobility of the caravan perfectly solves this problem.


    Of course, it is impossible for everyone to go out of the city in the name of caravans. How can there be so many caravans in a small Beichang city?


    Fortunately, the Dharma conference held in allantoh has become a great excuse for Mahayana Buddhists to bring their families and carry gold and silver out of the city.


    As the owner of the caravan, Zhu Lai was able to organize these migrations because he is now a small leader of the Beichang branch of Mahayana Buddhism.


    The reason why he became a small head was to introduce all his friends who were beggars to Mahayana Buddhism as believers.


    Outstanding performance!


    Although he will leave his hometown soon, Zhu Lai has no feeling of giving up. The impression of his hometown is only hunger, cold and barren.


    In contrast, the Central Plains with pleasant climate and fertile land made him yearn for it.


    The most important thing is that Mahayana Buddhism is about to open its sect and have its own territory, which is something that every believer is very excited and excited about.


    Near the city gate, Zhu Lai calmly greeted the fellow disciples behind him to speed up.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, two city soldiers stopped him.

 Chapter 871

    "Officer!"


    Zhu Lai humbly nodded and bowed, leaned forward, assumed a obedient posture and explained:


    "We went to Banyue city to do business. What can I do for you?"


    The guard carrying a spear asked coldly:


    "Where''s the guide? Take it out!"


    The road guide... Zhu Lai was stunned. Half moon city is only 40 miles away from here. There is no need for a road guide. Only more than 100 miles away, pedestrians and caravans need to show a road guide.


    The road guide is issued by the city master''s office.


    Zhu Lai''s caravan is disguised and can''t get the road guide issued by the city Lord''s house at all.


    Seeing Zhu Lai''s silence, the guard blocking the road became sharp, and the three guards on the side looked coldly.


    Zhu Lai looked back at the same door with a nervous look and said with a humble smile:


    "Well, I haven''t heard of this... Why do you need a guide to Banyue city?"


    He was born as a beggar and naturally bowed down. It is a professional skill to beg for good people with a humble attitude.


    The sharp guard was very satisfied with Zhu Lai''s attitude and explained:


    "This is the rule above. Don''t ask why."


    Because I don''t know.


    His answer, on the contrary, relieved Zhu Lai, because what he had just thought was - could there be a traitor among us!


    Report the migration of Mahayana Buddhism to the city master''s house.


    You should know that Mahayana Buddhists are numerous, and there are always those who do not want to move eastward. They do not want to leave the western regions and do not want to see others go. Under the distorted mentality, it is not impossible to report everyone.


    Although the upper echelon of Mahayana Buddhism promised not to abandon the believers who stayed in the western regions, and encouraged the believers who stayed in the western regions to continue to preach.


    This comforted the believers to some extent.


    But Zhu Lai was born as a beggar and used to the ugliness of human nature. PS2: recommend a book "fairy fox", author: Wandering toad. It''s an interesting book. I''ve read it.


    But the title always reminds me of Xianhu. Book shortage bosses can take a look.


    In addition, the watchman should be the end of this month.

 Chapter 872

    The vulgar Wufu..... The Nine Tailed Fox looked slightly angry and gave him a coquettish look.


    Xu Qian still suffered the loss of "no culture". He didn''t understand these mysterious theories and philosophies at all. He didn''t have such courses in the nine-year compulsory education in his last life.


    Therefore, in these aspects, he is indeed a worthy vulgar martial artist.


    "Forgetting love is both heaven and earth."


    Jiuwei Tianhu gave a concise and comprehensive answer.


    Very clever. He skillfully summarized "heaven" with Tianzong''s mental method. Xu Qi''an nodded secretly.


    "That''s the heaven and earth you see now. In fact, the rules of heaven and earth are changing all the time, just like the vicissitudes of the world. Every thousand years, there is a new atmosphere." JianZheng sighed:


    "At this time, we need a pot of wine."


    "You can''t drink again." Xu Qi''an went back angrily.


    The supervisor was disappointed when he heard the speech.


    Xu Qian turned to the enchanting beauty with silver hair and fox ears around him and said:


    "But we can drink."


    Then take out a jar of wine from the fragments of the earth book and divide it with Jiuwei Tianhu.


    The disappointment on the supervisor''s face suddenly turned into anger.


    He sighed, did not go to see the dog man and woman, looked into the distance and said slowly:


    "At the beginning of the world, Kyushu was ignorant and desolate. There was nothing except the vast sky and the desolate and dead land. It was probably too desolate. After countless years, the first God and devil was born.


    "Then more and more gods and demons were bred, and life appeared. Each God and demon has terrible power and is in charge of a certain field between heaven and earth.


    "The source of this power is what you often call spiritual implication.


    "This world seems to have found its own future and began to give birth to creatures. Therefore, more and more races appear.


    "But if you are familiar with the ancient history, you will know that the human race and demon race in ancient times do not have any miracles. They can''t practice. They can only steal some small power from the gods and demons by peeping into the spirit of the gods and demons.


    "Or, in the way of sacrificing women, reproduce with gods and demons, and give birth to offspring with some spiritual connotation."


    "Can''t practice?" Xu Qi''an keenly caught the unusual in JianZheng''s words.


    In ancient times, the human and demon tribes controlled supernatural forces by learning and imitating the patterns formed by gods and demons, which he knew long ago.


    But that is because people and Demons belong to the younger generation and have not found their own way of practice, so they can only learn and imitate gods and demons.


    It was not until later that the cultivation system was slowly explored, such as the initial "Wu" and "Tao", and the later "Buddha", "witch", "Confucianism" and "art".


    But what the supervisor is saying is that you can''t practice!


    Not "can''t practice".


    Jiuwei Tianhu frowned. She obviously heard the problem.


    The supervisor glanced at them and asked:


    "You have dealt with Huang. What''s the strength of this ancient demon?"


    Nonsense... Xu Qi''an said:


    "It''s strong. It''s terrible."


    The supervisor asked again:


    "His spiritual heritage was damaged in the ancient war and never reached its peak. For countless years, he has worked hard to repair the spiritual heritage, but he has not seen hope until now.


    "Didn''t he want to practice the Terran system and enhance his own details?"


    Without waiting for two people to answer, supervisor Zheng gave his own answer:


    "Because gods and Demons cannot practice, they are born in whatever realm they are."


    Xu Qi''an was stunned and immediately looked at the Nine Tailed Fox and found her face suddenly.


    I can''t help thinking that the fox spirit once said to him that the cultivation methods of the descendants of gods and demons are different from those of human demons.


    After realizing this point, Xu Qian conjectured in combination with what JianZheng had just said:


    "At that time, only creatures bred in heaven and earth like gods and Demons could control the supernatural power. No matter what methods the Terrans adopted, they could not practice unless they imitated gods and demons?"


    Supervisor nodded:


    "At that time, the forces of heaven and earth, such as Yin, Yang and five elements, were in a state of chaos. Sometimes the sun would hang in the sky for decades or hundreds of years, and sometimes the moon was the only light source in the sky.


    "Some places do not have the power of fire spirit and can never light a fire, while in some places, the flame burns every space and never extinguishes. This is ancient times."


    No wonder other creatures can''t practice, and the chaotic spiritual power can''t be used at all, that is, only the gods and demons who naturally control the law can have supernatural power, but their power is innate and fixed..... Xu Qian suddenly realized.


    Then he heard the Nine Tailed Fox whispering to himself:


    "The silence after the creation of the world, to the ancient times when the spiritual power was chaotic, and then to today''s orderly Yin and Yang and the differentiation of the five elements......"


    The supervisor smiled:


    "The world we live in is not achieved overnight, but evolved step by step."


    "From the birth of a creature, it is inevitable to aging; from the establishment of a dynasty, it is also inevitable to perish.


    "The same is true of this heaven and earth. The desolation at the beginning of the world, the chaos in the era of gods and demons, and the change of the sun and the moon and the order of the four seasons are all the results of evolution.


    "Evolution is the law of the road, and everything should follow this law.


    "The first evolution of heaven and earth to the era of gods and demons is when it evolves to the second stage..."


    Hearing this, Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox looked at each other and realized that the real play was coming.


    Correction low channel:


    "But it failed."


    A series of question marks flashed in their minds, unable to understand:


    "Failed?"


    Supervisor nodded gently:


    "Because heaven and earth are deficient and incomplete, it is impossible to transition from chaos to order. In other words, the world should have stopped abruptly in the ancient times of chaos and disorder and maintained until now."


    The Nine Tailed Fox frowns and ponders:


    "Why?"


    The supervisor was looking at them and asked:


    "There is a lack of heaven and earth. Where is it?"


    After a short pause, Xu Qi''an and the Nine Tailed Fox contracted their pupils, breathed rapidly, and spoke in unison:


    "Demon?!"


    Jian Zheng nodded:


    "Yes, gods and demons are born from heaven and earth, and they are in charge of some laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, the way of heaven in this world is incomplete, and some of the power is in the hands of gods and demons. If you want to continue to evolve, you must recover the spiritual essence and make up for the defects.


    "This is part of the truth of the first catastrophe."


    It turned out that this was the reason for the end of the gods and demons. No wonder Youming silkworm would say that on that day, the gods and Demons suddenly went crazy and began to kill each other. No wonder it was so difficult to repair the spiritual heritage, because the part of the spiritual heritage he lost had been included in this world....... Xu Qi''an had many thoughts in his mind.


    The end of the gods and Demons was originally because heaven and earth recovered the spiritual essence and repaired itself..... Jiuwei Tianhu only felt that the idea was suddenly enlightened and the doubts that still bothered him were answered.


    But then came more doubts.


    As soon as she wanted to ask, Xu Qi''an said:


    "Part of the truth?


    "Also, do you mean that the gods and demons are affected by the laws of heaven and earth, are insane, kill each other, and return the spirit to heaven and earth after death?"


    When Xu Qi''an finished asking, the Nine Tailed Fox added in a low voice:


    "What does this have to do with the light door?"


    The supervisor said for a moment:


    "Your statement is not accurate. The law of heaven and earth will not have such an active behavior and will not consciously affect the gods and demons to recover the spiritual Yun. There are other reasons for the gods and demons to kill each other. This is why I say that recovering the spiritual Yun is only part of the truth."


    Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox held their breath and listened attentively.


    The supervisor continued:


    "As I said, evolution is the law of the road, and everything can not be avoided. There is a lack of heaven and earth, and it is difficult to carry out evolution. Therefore, at the end of ancient times, a" door "appeared.


    "That''s the door that makes all gods and Demons crazy."


    The Nine Tailed Fox subconsciously said:


    "The door in the magic island."


    Xu Qi''an looked at Jian Zheng''s Taiping sword in front of his knee.


    What does this gate symbolize? Why does it make the gods and Demons crazy? He has a hunch that what he is going to say is probably the most critical content.


    The supervisor sighed:


    "This gate is the condensation of the laws of heaven and earth. It is transformed by the concept of recycling spiritual Yun. Through this gate, spiritual Yun can return to heaven and earth and complete the defects. But it also means that through this gate, you can touch the core level of heaven and earth."


    "The core level?!" Xu Qi''an and the Nine Tailed Fox''s heart beat at the same time. Inexplicably, there was a feeling of blood acceleration and heartbeat.


    The supervisor''s tone was suddenly low and said slowly:


    "You can understand it as becoming the master of this heaven and earth and the way of heaven!"


    Boom! There seemed to be thunder in my mind, and the Nine Tailed heavenly fox turned pale. It seemed that I couldn''t accept such a turn back and said in a trembling voice:


    "How is this possible..."


    Zhengjian sink channel:


    "Gods and demons have this qualification, because they themselves are transformed by the laws of heaven and earth. More accurately, the laws of heaven and earth gave birth to consciousness and became life.


    "When the" door "comes to the world, the heaven and earth reclaims the spiritual heritage and limits the imprisonment of gods and demons. They find that they can enhance themselves by plundering each other''s spiritual heritage, and can go through the door to replace the unconscious laws of heaven and earth and become the way of heaven.


    "So they went crazy, and the cruelest fight began since the beginning of the world."


    At this moment, Xu Qi''an''s mind flashed countless lights and ideas. Many details and clues were connected at this moment:


    No wonder after the death of gods and demons, they can be transformed into islands. They are originally a part of heaven and earth. The opportunity for the laws of heaven and earth to complete themselves can also be an opportunity for them to "complete" themselves and replace the laws of heaven and earth.


    I understand, I understand the true meaning of the prophecy left by the prophet of Tiangu Department - when Gu God Su wakes up, the world will turn into a world of Gu!


    The real interpretation of this sentence is that the Gu God will devour the laws of heaven and earth and become the way of heaven!


    This world has become the world of Gu.


    No wonder the Buddha became the Alanda, and the Alanda became the Buddha, which means that he has the same characteristics as the gods and demons at the beginning? Have the qualification to compete for heaven?


    It turned out that I had already known the true face of the disaster and the truth. I was really afraid of thinking carefully......... Xu Qi''an took a deep breath and said:


    "Then why did the gods and Demons fail?"


    The supervisor said:


    "Because the" door "has initially filled itself, it no longer needs spiritual accumulation. The gods and Demons failed to push the door before it was filled, and the evolution of heaven and earth entered the next stage, so the gods and Demons lost their qualification to push it.


    "Today, even if famine really pushed it away, it could not be transformed into the way of heaven.


    "As for its use, you will know when Taiping Dao digests it."


    Xu Qi''an looked at Taiping Dao again, and Jiuwei Tianhu asked:


    "JianZheng, is the second robbery also a struggle for the way of heaven?"


    Xu Qi''an takes back his eyes and looks at JianZheng.


    The latter stroked his long beard and remained silent for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He said:


    "After the end of the era of gods and demons, the evolution of heaven and earth entered the third stage. The world gradually had order and gave birth to Reiki. The Terrans and Demons rose with the trend.


    "Although the first catastrophe is over, its influence is still there. The appearance of the light gate tells the surviving creatures that the way of heaven can be replaced.


    "But different from the era of gods and demons, the only way for future generations to become the way of heaven is to promote super products. However, after promoting super products, how to replace the way of heaven? No one knows until the emergence of Taoist Zun many years later.


    "This is a person who has been ranked among the top three in terms of qualification since the beginning of the world."


    I don''t know what it would be like to meet a Confucian Saint at the peak of Taoist Zun..... This idea flashed through Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    Unfortunately, the two super products did not survive in the same era.


    Although the Buddha is the human and religious separation of the Taoist priest, it is obviously not a real Taoist priest.


    "After being promoted to super product, Taoist Zun began to explore the way to replace the way of heaven. Since he was crossing the river by feeling the stone, he must be prepared for failure, but it was dangerous. Even if it was him, he didn''t dare to say that he could retreat all over.


    "Thus, the art of one Qi and three clearing was born."


    When Xu Qi''an heard this, many clues of the past ran through, bringing a trembling experience.


    He opened his mouth. At last, he didn''t interrupt. He listened patiently to the supervisor.


    "Tao Zun learned a way by referring to the old stories of gods and demons. Since gods and demons are transformed by the rules of heaven and earth, they can replace heaven and become heaven. Why can''t Terrans imitate gods and Demons and become a part of the laws of heaven and earth?"


    Just after JianZheng finished, Jiuwei Tianhu murmured:


    "Tianzong''s mental method is too forgetful!"


    Supervisor nodded:


    "Yes, the supreme forgetfulness of Tianzong and the unity of heaven and man are the mental skills created by Taoist Zun to emulate gods and Demons and replace Tiandao."


    The Nine Tailed Fox sighed:


    "But he failed."


    The supervisor shook his head and said:


    "He succeeded and failed.


    "The success is that he really integrated into the way of heaven and became a part of the law of heaven and earth, just like the gods and demons in those days.


    "The failure is that when heaven and earth evolved to the third stage, it was no longer applicable to the set of gods and demons. Like the gods and demons in those years, he became a part of the laws of heaven and earth.


    "The way of forgetting feelings is not feasible. Taoist Zun turns his eyes to the incense Shinto, which you can understand."


    Xu Qi''an exhaled in a low tone:


    "The power of the incense Shinto to to refine mountains and rivers is invincible and immortal in his own territory. Taoist Zun believes that as long as he refines Jiuzhou heaven and earth, he can replace the way of heaven in this way."


    Take JianZheng as an example. If Da Feng does not die, he will not be destroyed. There is no way to take him in the famine of gods and demons in ancient times.


    So, if the whole Kyushu is refined, in a sense, does it become the way of heaven?


    This is really worth trying.


    The supervisor said:


    "He took dizong''s separation as material to refine the magic weapon Dishu, and the yuan God became an instrument spirit. In order to ensure that the Dishu could withstand the disaster of heaven when it was born, he laid out in advance, created dizong''s mental method, practiced merit and morality and increased happiness, so as to offset the counteraction of heaven. Unfortunately, although Dishu was refined, he was erased from his intelligence and became a pure instrument spirit."


    "Why is this road wrong?" Nine Tailed Fox asked.


    The supervisor smiled:


    "The original Taoist priest, probably like you, didn''t understand why he failed. In fact, it''s not difficult to understand, which two words are the core of incense Shinto?"


    Xu Qi''an said slowly:


    "Incense."


    Zhengjian sink channel:


    "Incense is good luck!


    "The real core is luck. He plundered Shanhe seal and refined it into a land book. He tried to run Kyushu through the land book, but he forgot how Shanhe seal was formed.


    "Later, Taoist Zun slowly realized that if he wanted to replace the way of heaven and become the way of heaven, he must accommodate Qi transportation.


    "You should know the next thing."


    Xu Qi''an said "um":


    "He usurped the throne and became the emperor of the world. He gathered Qi and fortune. Unexpectedly, those who added Qi and fortune could not live forever."


    At the same time, Xu Qi''an couldn''t help feeling in his heart. No wonder the three problems of "heaven, earth and man" were so big, because these three roads were originally wrong and were the three failed attempts of Taoist Zun.


    Jian Zheng nodded:


    "Fortunately, this time, I finally got it right. Although there was a deviation, it would not be doomed. The man Zong stopped at the precipice in time, took off his old body and got rid of the law of immortality."


    Jiuwei Tianhu glanced at Xu Qi''an:


    "If those who add Qi can''t live forever, why rob Qi, gods, Buddha and famine?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head and said:


    "They are just robbing Qi luck, not adding Qi luck to accommodate Qi luck. The separation of God''s people has tried, but I don''t understand one thing.


    "Only warlocks can manipulate Qi luck. Even if they are super products, it is impossible to control the ability that does not belong to their own system."


    Xu Qi''an first frowned, then his eyes brightened, "I see. Opening a sect, condensing incense and integrating himself and the sect into one, you can control Qi Yun without adding Qi Yun. In essence, it is still the way of incense Shinto."


    This is completely different from the Confucian system.


    The way of practice of the Confucian system is to integrate with Qi.


    Therefore, Confucian saints could not escape the law of heaven and earth of "no immortality".


    Of course, with the Confucian sage''s temperament, you may not want to live forever.


    Because in the Confucian concept, morality, meritorious service and words are three immortality.


    Non Shouyuan.


    Jian Zheng said: "since the evolution of heaven and earth, Qi is very important. Qi belongs to the human race, which is the master of Kyushu heaven and earth. If super goods want to become the way of heaven, they must plunder Qi. You can take Qi as a voucher and become the voucher of the way of heaven.


    "This is also the law of heaven and earth."


    Xu Qi''an''s expression suddenly became complicated:


    "So, you trained me to be a gatekeeper because I was lucky and couldn''t live long and lost the opportunity to compete for the way of heaven?"


    Nine Tailed Fox thinks this is the truth.


    Unexpectedly, the supervisor shook his head:


    "I chose you as the gatekeeper because you follow the Wufu system."


    At this point, the supervisor showed a meaningful and extremely joking expression:


    "You should have read my letter left in supervisor Si Tian."


    Xu Qian is blessed to the soul:


    "The book on how to promote banbu Wushen?"


    The prison was staring at him and said with a smile:


    "Remember the first sentence at the beginning."


    The system of the world jumps out of the three realms and is in the five elements. The only warrior is in the three realms and not in the five elements......... Xu Qi''an murmured and repeated several times in his heart. His body trembled fiercely and said in a dreamy way:


    "I see. I see."


    He remembered Song Qing''s interpretation of this sentence.


    Nine Tailed Fox looked at JianZheng and Xu Qi''an, and chose to ask the latter:


    "What do you say?"


    Xu Qi''an ignored her, and the supervisor smiled:


    "All major systems can use the power of heaven and earth and use the five elements. Only the Wufu does not interact with the outside world and forms heaven and earth. The Wufu system is the only system that will not replace the way of heaven."


    The silver haired witch couldn''t help thinking of what the supervisor said to Huang in Shenmo Island:


    The gatekeeper can only come from the Wufu system.


    "So it is......" she suddenly said.


    At this time, Xu Qian pinched his eyebrows and sighed dejectedly.


    I think the God of martial arts can kill super products. The Wufu system is the strongest system among the major systems. Who knows, the God of martial arts is a guard.


    The whole world is humiliating martial arts, and the laws of heaven and earth are humiliating martial arts!


    After he Tucao, he suddenly realized that he had make complaints about a key problem.


    "Since the existence of Wufu is to guard the door, there must be a reason why super goods can not become the way of heaven."


    .........


    Aranto.


    Incalculable believers sit on the plain with their hands folded, devoutly chanting and praying, and there are bursts of Sanskrit between heaven and earth.


    Nine days later, a sacred and majestic Buddha light fell and shone on the peak of alantuo.


    A golden sun slowly appeared on the top of the mountain.


    This round of scorching sun radiates a grand and magnificent light, shining through every corner of this heaven and earth.


    Then, a figure with low eyebrows appeared, and behind his head was a gorgeous light wheel symbolizing wisdom, the Dharma phase of great wisdom.


    After the two dharmas condensed, there was no movement.


    However, with the echo of Sanskrit and the sound of prayer, the believers showed broken gold like light, which converged towards the alantuo mountain.


    These fragmentary Buddha lights, on the right side of the Dharma phase of the great day samsara, condense into a Dharma phase of compassion, benevolence and love.


    Then, more dharmas are condensed.


    Great samsara Dharma, immovable Ming King Dharma, Vajra Dharma, colorless glass Dharma, Walker Dharma and pharmacist Dharma.


    No one noticed that on the back of alantuo, a pair of huge eyes without eyelashes slowly opened.


    ..........


    PS: push a book "Hello, 1983", rebirth article, very nostalgic.

 Chapter 873

    "This is the reason why Confucian saints seal super products, and it is also the biggest source of contradiction between us and super products."


    JianZheng rarely showed a serious expression. He was very, very serious. Xu Qi''an had never seen such a serious JianZheng.


    It''s like he''s never seen Yang Qianhuan who doesn''t pretend to be forced.


    "Do you think the way of heaven is ruthless or affectionate?"


    Xu Qi''an and Jiuwei Tianhu looked at each other and were silent for a few seconds. The former said:


    "Heaven is private and public.


    "The way of heaven is ruthless. For all sentient beings, it is the greatest fairness."


    The silver haired witch nodded:


    "I think so."


    You should say: me too! Xu Qi''an whispered in his heart.


    The supervisor said:


    "But gods, demons and super products are all creatures with ideas."


    He didn''t go on, but Xu Qi''an and Jiuwei Hu understood.


    If super goods replace the way of heaven, then the way of heaven will have consciousness and selfish desires.


    It can also be understood that if replacing the Tao of heaven is to integrate into the rules and lose consciousness like the separation of Tao and zuntianzong, chaopin will not work hard and try hard to become the Tao of heaven.


    "All the creatures in this world will be enslaved by the super product, no, the way of heaven!"


    Jiuwei Tianhu''s face is very ugly.


    Rules without feelings are good rules. If the Tao of heaven has self-consciousness, thoughts and selfish desires, it is a very terrible thing.


    Although there has never been absolute freedom in the world, now at least you can shout "the kings and princes will be kind". If the heaven has a consciousness, the creatures will become puppets and playthings..... Xu Qi''an has a heavy heart and says:


    "It''s not just slavery.


    "The process of civilization of all ethnic groups will end, and the evolution of heaven and earth will end, or enter an extreme direction."


    If we focus on a more macro perspective, the civilization of the human race can no longer grow savagely, and future generations will live in the shadow of heaven for generations.


    The supervisor smiled:


    "The Confucian sage also thinks that this is not good. The future should be decided by future generations. The ruthless way of heaven is the greatest love. It does not need selfish desires and consciousness. Therefore, the Confucian sage sealed all super products and won more than 1200 years of breathing opportunities for the creatures of Kyushu.


    "It won time for the appearance of the goalkeeper."


    Then he looked at Xu Qi''an and said:


    "You''re going to sea to seek the opportunity to be promoted to banbu martial god."


    Xu Qi''an gave a "um".


    He failed to kill the galo tree and plundered the other''s essence. The only way out was to go out and look for the descendants of the gods and spirits.


    You can''t swallow master Kou and assuro.


    The supervisor nodded, "in fact, in my plan, taking back the special head of God and swallowing the Garo tree is the best result. Unfortunately, it''s useless to give you a chance."


    In his plan, I should have been promoted to a half step martial god? No, in that case, I won''t go to sea at all, and there won''t be today''s truncated beard. If I don''t truncated beard, I won''t be qualified to be a gatekeeper


    Is Lao yincoin fooling me, or did he have another plan? My appearance changed his original plan


    Xu Qi''an is not sure whether the prison is malicious ridicule or really other abacus.


    I hate old silver coins... He lay flat on his face and said:


    "What should I do now?"


    The best way to deal with old silver coins is to whore for nothing.


    The supervisor looked to the northeast and said:


    "If you sail in that direction for three days, you will reach an ancient battlefield, where you have what you want. Well, Song Qing''s evil is just making an array for collecting blood essence."


    Although he asked, his tone and expression were full of certainty, and he seemed to have great confidence in his villains.


    Xu Qi''an looked down his eyes and thought of the information given by the Queen Pearl of the mackerel.


    "The queen of mackerel Island told me that there was an ancient battlefield in the northeast, where a terrible monster lived."


    At that time, the queen of the mackerel pointed to the southeast. According to the position at this time, the ancient battlefield was in the northeast, which happened to be the direction of JianZheng.


    It is not difficult to speculate that the two places should be the same.


    Zhengdao:


    "That monster is a super level demon in ancient times. The spirit and will remaining after the war are combined to become a soulless monster. It is more suitable for you than the Garo tree.


    "Because the spirit of the demon is a symbol of ''power''. In terms of power alone, ten wasteland is not his opponent."


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes lit up.


    For Wufu, the temptation of strength is even stronger than that of stunning beauty.


    Put an opportunity to enhance double strength and a great beauty in front of Wu Fu, who will not hesitate to choose the former.


    At this time, the Nine Tailed Fox, who had not spoken, suddenly frowned and asked:


    "How can super products rely on air transportation to replace heaven?"


    "Integrating the Qi of Kyushu, he is Kyushu and the way of heaven." JianZheng''s answer is concise and comprehensive.


    The Nine Tailed Fox thought:


    "Therefore, both the gods and the Buddha want to preach the Central Plains and unite their beliefs. As long as all the creatures in Kyushu believe in Buddhism or witchcraft, they can replace the way of heaven?"


    The supervisor sighed:


    "It''s OK in theory, but it doesn''t work in reality. Reality will only be more cruel than you think.


    "Dafeng dominates the Central Plains and has gathered a huge amount of luck, but this does not mean that all the luck of the human race in the Central Plains belongs to Dafeng. As long as it forms a certain scale, it is a part of the luck of the human race, ranging from Jianghu gangs to Wulin Alliance.


    "In addition, there are many outstanding people in the Jianghu and temples. They themselves symbolize a certain amount of luck.


    "Dafeng just gathers the most human luck.


    "For the same reason, even if Kyushu creatures believe in Buddha and witches, they can''t occupy Kyushu''s fortune. How can they replace the way of heaven?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox vaguely grasped something, but didn''t dare to confirm it. He tentatively said:


    "So what?"


    The supervisor looked at Xu Qi''an and said:


    "You once got a jade seal in the tomb, which stores Qi and fortune."


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    The supervisor said:


    "But that dynasty has long been annihilated in history."


    "What does this mean?" the Nine Tailed Fox didn''t understand.


    Xu Qi''an thought:


    "Qi is formed by the people, or living creatures, but it will not disappear with the annihilation of living creatures. As long as it is preserved by special means, it can be regarded as a force......"


    At this point, his face suddenly changed.


    The Nine Tailed Fox opened its eyes.


    ...........


    Western regions.


    Mount alantuo condenses the nine dharmas, just like the God who came to the world from the nine heaven, welcoming the worship of believers.


    But in the invisible backlight, open a pair of huge eyes without eyelashes and emotion.


    In those huge eyes, the eyes'' Gulu ''turned, and the two eyes inclined to the right together, just like looking at the believers behind them.


    At this time, on the mountainside of alantuo, the outer rock cracked, revealing dark red meat and two rows of big white teeth.


    Every tooth is the size of an adult.


    The sides of the mouth slowly tilt up, as if grinning.


    Soon, it closed again, was covered by the outer rock and turned into a mountain again.


    The Sanskrit continued, and no one noticed that the holy mountain was alive.


    On the plain at the foot of the mountain, a young girl dressed in noble clothes was "choked up" by strong urination and broke away from the state of devout prayer.


    She felt as if she had slept, confused and didn''t know where she was.


    "Mom, I want to..."


    Her voice suddenly stopped, and the parents, brothers and servants sitting around her disappeared. Her side was empty and silent, frightening.


    The little girl stood up in horror, looked around and shouted the names of her parents and brother.


    The voice echoed in the dark heaven and earth, and no one responded to her. In the distance, those believers still sat with their hands folded, immersed in their own world, with happy smiles on their faces.


    I don''t know why, but her hair bristled.


    She shed tears of fear, squatted on the ground with her knees in her arms, stared at the ground under her feet, and dared not move.


    She found two groups of things arched under the thin soil. She was stunned. She carefully stretched out her hand and tried to pull away the soil.


    Before her fingers touched the two arched things, the soil suddenly separated, a pair of bloodshot eyes without eyelashes.


    His eyes stared at her silently for a moment, and Gulu turned his eyes.


    The little girl''s face was distorted with the naked eye, and her face twitched. When she grew up slowly, her mouth was about to burst into a high decibel scream, but suddenly, the ground under her feet cracked and swallowed her.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva opened his eyes and looked down from a high altitude. The number of believers on the plain was rapidly decreasing.


    These believers who believe in Buddhism and represent the luck of Buddhism are finally integrated with the Buddha they believe in.


    "The body melts into the avenue, and then you can have eternal life."


    Guangxian Bodhisattva was compassionate and put his hands together: "may all sentient beings have a place to prove the fruit, and there are Buddhists everywhere in Kyushu."


    Beside him, the glazed Bodhisattva lowered his head and stared at the ground under his feet. His eyes penetrated the earth and rock, saw the interior of the mountain, and saw believers sitting cross legged. They integrated into the Buddha''s body, such as climbing bliss.


    Liuli took back his eyes and looked down at the plain. The Buddha''s will was constantly extending. The plain became him and the river became him


    ..........


    "Eat all the Qi in Kyushu. It doesn''t matter if the creatures in Kyushu disappear at that time. Because the Qi won''t disperse, just like the Qi stored in the jade seal."


    Xu Qi''an stared at JianZheng, trying to get different answers from him, expecting him to overturn his guess.


    Disappointed, the supervisor nodded slowly:


    "This is the disaster!


    "Just fighting for faith and preaching Kyushu, what a disaster?


    "Of course, the more believers, the more vast the territory they occupy, and the greater the increase in super products. At the beginning of the founding of the country, if witchcraft was allowed to succeed, there would be no Buddha and Gu God.


    "Three hundred years ago, Confucianism did not destroy the Buddha. Now I''m afraid the Buddha has incarnated heaven and earth and replaced it with the way of heaven."


    Xu Qi''an''s heart seemed to be shrouded in a shadow.


    It is intolerable to replace the way of heaven. Who wants the situation to be crueler and worse than he thought.


    Nine Tailed Fox whispers:


    "At the end of the year at most, Gu God and Wu God can break free from the seal......"


    The sense of anxiety and crisis burst out in an instant.


    Xu Qi''an opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. Suddenly, he saw the figure of JianZheng disappearing slowly.


    The supervisor was looking at him with a smile:


    "Do you know why the Confucian sage carving knife approached you and chose you?"


    He could not finish his words, and his figure dissipated like a dream.


    ...........


    Aranto is thirty miles away, pingkang city.


    As a city-state near the holy mountain aranto, it is full of flowers and densely populated.


    The city''s economic source is the operation of taverns and inns. It is the only foothold for believers who go to alantuo for pilgrimage.


    At the same time, the huge flow of population has also brought about the development of trade.


    At the head of the city, a soldier on duty looked into the distance, and the barren land continued to the end of his vision.


    Suddenly, he saw the ground in the distance, stirring like a wave, as if he had come back to life.


    He suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and looked into the distance again. This time, there was no movement.


    Suddenly, the ground moved again. This time, it was very close to the city wall, so it was very clear.


    "Hey, there''s something underground."


    He subconsciously pressed the spear and turned to his colleagues.


    Hearing the speech, my colleagues looked into the distance for a while and saw nothing. They complained:


    "I haven''t seen any ghosts. Don''t be surprised."


    The soldier didn''t believe in evil. He looked ahead and looked at it intently. After a long time, he reluctantly gave up and turned to his colleagues


    "Strange, I know..."


    His voice stopped suddenly, his side was empty, and his colleagues were gone.


    Not only that, at the head of pingkang City, all the soldiers on duty disappeared.


    The whole world was silent.


    The soldier looked left and right blankly, unable to understand the current situation. When he ran to the other side of the city wall to check the situation in the city, he really felt fear.


    The whole city is empty.


    At this time, a few feet in front of the woman''s wall cracked an eye, an eye without eyelashes and without emotion.


    Then, all the women''s walls split an eye, in rows, and their eyes turned at the same time to look at the soldier.


    ..........


    Capital.


    Huaiqing, dressed in smooth silk lining, woke up with a start.


    The silk clothes as thin as cicada wings cling to the curve and exquisite plump body, because sweat has soaked the clothes.


    She lifted the thin quilt, and the robe hanging on the screen flew up by itself and draped it over her shoulder.


    Huaiqing, with her snow-white jade feet and shining floors, strode to the outer room of the bedroom and shouted:


    "Someone!"


    The maid in waiting outside, lowering her head, came in small steps and bowed:


    "Your Majesty, the maidservant is here."


    "Send someone to invite Mr. Zhao and Mr. Wei immediately. I''ll see them in a quarter of an hour." Huai Qing said quickly, looked around and added:


    "Change my clothes first."


    ..........


    Taking alantuo as the origin, flesh and blood materials spread rapidly. The earth came alive, the river came alive, and the city-state in the distance came alive


    The beautiful face of colored glass is like a sculpture, which lacks emotional change and has a soft voice but no fluctuation:


    "If we can summon all the believers from the western regions, within three days, the Buddha will be able to refine the western regions."


    "Since the Buddha is the western region, how can he refine it?"


    The voice of the Garo tree came from behind her.


    The Buddha is assimilating with the western regions. Buddhism has operated in the western regions for thousands of years. There are beliefs everywhere, and Qi has long been integrated into Buddhism.


    Therefore, the Buddha''s pace of becoming a western region is not hindered by anything, naturally.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva smiled:


    "When the Buddha is successful, he can go east and devour the Qi of the Central Plains. At this time, Gu God and Wu God are still under seal."


    The two Bodhisattvas smiled at the speech.


    Guangxian looked at the Garo tree and said:


    "Xu Qi''an''s overseas trip is doomed to be futile. The descendants of gods and Demons above the third grade have long been slaughtered by the ancient gods and demons.


    "He is likely to put all his eggs in one basket and hit your attention. We can set up a game to kill him."


    Garo tree''s face was serious and his tone was flat:


    "He may not dare to come to the western regions."


    With that, he heard the glazed Bodhisattva frown and say:


    "Where is Du Er?"


    .........


    PS: typos are corrected first and then corrected.


    The alliance leader can apply for the alliance leader group with one click in the book introduction. The lucky draw in the group will send the starting point commemorative gift box. The deadline is the 7th of this month. The operation officer asked me to send it. I forgot

 Chapter 874

    Guangxian Bodhisattva and garoshu Bodhisattva frowned at the same time. The former closed his eyes and then opened them, saying:


    "Not in aranto."


    The beautiful eyes of the glazed Bodhisattva twinkled, "he was still there before prayer. After that, I didn''t notice him leaving."


    Is there any way to leave silently under the eyes of the three Bodhisattvas?


    Gallo tree soundtrack:


    "Available fruit position!"


    Guangxian Bodhisattva and glazed Bodhisattva narrowed their eyes at the same time and remembered unpleasant memories. This move is a trick used by a Buddhist traitor.


    If du''e makes use of the power of the fruit position to create a false body, and then manipulates the false body to mix with the Buddhist monks, he can easily hide the world from the sea. The false body shaped by the fruit position can almost confuse the false with the true.


    And the three of them will not deliberately distinguish the subtle differences.


    Bodhisattva Guangxian had a bad feeling in his heart:


    "What does duer want to do?"


    ..........


    On the outskirts of the capital.


    Du Erpan sat on the nine petaled lotus platform and drove the golden light towards the capital.


    Near the capital, a middle-aged Confucian scholar with fresh air greeted him. Under his feet was a ruler.


    Wearing a purple robe, the Confucian scholar has a clear face, thick eyebrows and bright eyes. He is very dignified when looking around. He is not angry.


    "Durohan, I''ve been waiting a long time."


    The purple robed Confucian scholar smiled and bowed.


    When he laughed, his dignity disappeared, and he was a little more skilled and mellow. The training of officialdom was not in vain.


    Before he could speak, he said:


    "My official Yang Gong, I''ve been ordered by your majesty to wait here. Your majesty has ordered that you go to the palace to see her as soon as you come.


    "Why is arhat delayed?"


    Durohan was a quarter of an hour behind the appointed time.


    Durohan looked dignified and put his hands together, but he didn''t speak.


    There seems to be no mood for conversation.


    At this time, the yardstick under Yang Gong''s feet suddenly broke away from the active control and flew up to hit erohan''s knee.


    Yang Gong quickly stopped and apologized:


    "This is my companion magic weapon. After entering the extraordinary world, it gives birth to a wisp of weak intelligence and likes to hit people......"


    I probably took you as my disciple. If the teacher didn''t answer, he should call... Yang Gong explained again, but didn''t say it.


    Magic tools with weak intelligence are born, and they all have the qualification to become peerless divine soldiers..


    Durohan nodded and said he didn''t mind the offense of the yardstick.


    Yang Gong stopped again and said:


    "Not long ago, I was suddenly restless. If it was the end, what happened in the western regions?"


    In other words, what is the purpose of the Buddha''s Dharma conference?


    Confucianism is a system related to Qi transportation, which is very sensitive in some aspects.


    Durohan said slowly:


    "I don''t know."


    Seeing this, Yang Gong didn''t ask any more and said:


    "I''ll take Rohan to his majesty."


    After that, he encouraged the noble righteousness, exercised his words and deeds, and recited:


    "I am in the Royal Library with durohan."


    A clear light rose from his feet and shrouded durohan. They disappeared in situ in an instant.


    Du''e saw a flower in front of him. Then he saw the Royal study decorated with dignity and luxury, paved with black floor tiles and red columns, and the female emperor Dafeng after the yellow silk case.


    She wore a big red lining embroidered with golden dragon patterns, and a black wide robe embroidered with golden dragon patterns on the outer cover. Her head was covered with green silk and tied up with a gold crown. It was cold, gorgeous and noble. The elegance of women and the regular clothes of emperors intertwined with different charm.


    On the left and right sides of the Imperial Palace are Wei Yuan, who wears a dark blue robe with embroidered cloud patterns, and Zhao Shou, a cabinet Bachelor in a Fei robe.


    The three kings and ministers looked at him at the same time.


    Durohan put his hands together:


    "See your majesty."


    Huaiqing also smiled coldly, then asked solemnly:


    "Does durohan witness the Dharma Assembly?"


    Du erohan asked:


    "Did your majesty notice anything strange?"


    Huai Qing nodded slowly. "I was just taking a nap in my bedroom when I suddenly dreamed that a big Buddha fell on me."


    She paused, her cold face became dignified, and her tone became low:


    "The Giant Buddha has eyes and stares at me coldly; he has a mouth and devours me one by one."


    The nightmare still chills her back in retrospect.


    "I am already an extraordinary warrior. I would never dream like this for no reason. Xu Ningyan said that those who are lucky will warn when the country is subjugated. Most of the reasons for thinking about the recent situation in the western regions are here."


    Zhao Shou echoed:


    "It is indeed a warning of good fortune. My minister is also worried and uneasy today."


    Durohan showed a clear look and seemed to verify a guess in his heart. He folded his hands and said:


    "Before the beginning of the Dharma Assembly, I left Alanda. I don''t know the specific situation there, but on my way to the Central Plains, I suddenly realized that heaven and earth had changed......"


    He worded and explained as much as possible:


    "The spiritual power of heaven and earth dissipated rapidly. Instead, the Buddhist power soared, as if entering the legendary blissful pure land."


    Although for a Buddhist practitioner like him, such a world is extremely beautiful and can be called a paradise.


    Huaiqing exchanged silent eyes with Wei Yuan, Zhao Shou and Yang Gong, both of which were dignified in a daze.


    "I turned back to check the situation. When I passed a city near alantuo, I found that the city was empty and deserted..." speaking of this, durohan folded his hands, looked compassionate and kept chanting "Amitabha".


    No wonder he''s late... Yang Gong frowned:


    "Is it extinct?"


    Huaiqing three also frowned. Although they didn''t understand much, they realized that the situation was bad.


    Durohan soon calmed down and continued:


    "I was about to go into the city to find out. At this time, I suddenly saw a pair of eyes split in the city wall. Those eyes had no emotion, and even the cold did not exist. But when it looked at me, I was cold and scared.


    "Strangely, it didn''t hurt me and ignored me.


    "I didn''t dare to go back to alantuo and came all the way to the capital."


    Don''t mention du''e, who had his own experience. Just listening, the four present were angry and cool.


    A city becomes an empty city, and the walls live?


    Where''s that man?


    Huaiqing thought of what he had seen and heard in his dream, and an idea came out of his heart.


    Zhao Shou whispered:


    "What does durohan think?"


    Du''e pondered for a moment and said slowly:


    "In the battle of recapturing the head of God on the same day, Alanda collapsed into ruins. However, when the Buddhist dharma conference was held, Alanda rose up all night and recovered.


    "As I saw with my own eyes, the Buddha turned into a holy mountain."


    Wei Yuan''s pupil contracted slightly.


    Huaiqing gasped and said:


    "The eyes you see on the wall are the Buddha?!"


    She spoke out her guess directly.


    The members of the heaven and Earth Society talked about the war through the fragments of the earth book and commented on the transformation of the Buddha into a holy mountain. At that time, the members of the heaven and earth society did not understand the principle and were mainly surprised and sighed.


    Since the Buddha can incarnate into a mountain, why can''t he incarnate into a city-state?


    No one refuted Huai Qing because they thought so.


    "Wei Gong, Zhao Qing, what do you think?" Huai Qing looked at the two pillars of the imperial court.


    Although she is smart and intelligent, she is still a little girl with little knowledge in these aspects.


    This change in the western regions was both expected and unexpected.


    Expected because they knew something would happen. Unexpectedly, the situation was beyond their understanding. Huai Qing didn''t even understand the specific situation.


    Wei Yuan shook his head:


    "It sounds too strange for me to make a final decision."


    Zhao Shou echoed Wei Yuan''s words and added:


    "Now the situation is unknown, so we need to send someone to find out first. Durohan, just now you said, Buddha..... Let''s treat it as Buddha for the time being. It didn''t hurt you?"


    Du Er nodded.


    Zhao Shou said:


    "Maybe it''s because you were born in Buddhism. Would you like to go to the western regions again? Don''t worry, we will give you enough magic tools, including burning the pages of words and deeds and transmitting jade talismans, so as to ensure your safety."


    Du Er did not hesitate:


    "But!"


    Zhao Shou then looked at the female emperor and said:


    "Your Majesty, immediately summon all officials to canonize du''e as the national teacher and Mahayana Buddhism as the national religion.


    "Although it is not clear what the Buddha wants to do, it is an indisputable fact that super products compete for Qi. It is always good to weaken the Buddha''s Qi."


    Du''e appreciated:


    "Good!"


    ..........


    Overseas, two figures came from the horizon, bringing deafening sonic booms.


    The figure fell from the sky. When it was about to enter the sea, it suddenly stopped and removed all inertia.


    But the strong wind carried oppressed the sea surface, forming a ripple several meters in diameter.


    Xu Qi''an looked sideways at the Nine Tailed Fox in the Mu Nan Zhi Luo skirt and said in a deep voice:


    "It''s up to you. Go ahead, Lord!"


    The silver haired witch glanced at him and complained:


    "You don''t marry me, but you want me to go through fire and water for you."


    Silver hair is like snow, and the skin is better than snow. With her skin color, she gives people a feeling of purity and nobility.


    As Xu Qi''an unfolded his mind and explored the situation in the sea, he said:


    "Speak well!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox gave him a "ha ha".


    Not long after, Xu Qi''an withdrew his mind and said:


    "No abnormality is detected. Go down and have a look."


    Take the lead in jumping into the sea.


    With a "pop", the water splashed and disappeared into the blue waves.


    The Nine Tailed Fox jumped lightly and followed him into the ocean.


    ..........


    Jinluan hall.


    On the throne, Huaiqing, who is wearing the Dragon Robe, sits majestically, with Phoenix eyes and eyebrows, Qiong''s nose high and her small mouth ruddy. The original cool temperament becomes dignified and cool after wearing the Dragon Robe.


    The princes in the hall stand with a tooth wat.


    After shouting long live the saint, Huai Qing took a look at the eunuch''s palm print at the bottom left.


    Eunuchs from dexinyuan stepped out with an imperial edict in hand.


    At this time, most of the princes did not know the reason and purpose of the sudden meeting.


    ...........


    PS: push a book "elder martial sister, please respect yourself". The quality is still OK. The name of the book is in line with some SP''s preferences. As the end is approaching, more and more people are whoring with me (dog head)


    Typos are corrected first and then corrected. I''m in good shape today. I''ve coded two chapters. I''m confident to ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 875

    "..... since the fighting of Buddhism, Xu Yingong has created Mahayana Buddhism. Its concept has been widely spread in the western regions, enlightening the people''s wisdom and achieving fruitful results. I am very relieved that there are millions of people who believe in Mahayana Buddhism in the western regions.


    "Mahayana Buddhism originates from the Central Plains and can be abandoned in the Central Plains. I want to welcome back Mahayana Buddhism and educate all the people. Du erhan is the Buddha enlightened by Xu Yinluo. The Buddhism is profound. It is the blessing of the people in the Central Plains to convert to the imperial court.


    "I hereby grant durohan as the national teacher and Mahayana Buddhism as the national religion


    "Qin this!"


    There was silence in Jinluan hall.


    The middle-aged eunuch looked out of the hall and shouted:


    "Durohan, take the order quickly."


    Outside the hall, durohan, dressed in red and yellow cassocks, slowly stepped into the hall and walked through the princes with scarlet stalls.


    The princes looked at each other and communicated silently. Some were confused, some were confused, and some frowned, but no one objected.


    The first thing they realized was that his majesty wanted to win over durohan.


    Establishing Mahayana Buddhism and conferring national teachers with such kind treatment is equivalent to helping erohan break away from the Buddhism in the western regions and become the "Buddha" of Buddhism in the Central Plains.


    Then, the princes began to think about the possible sequelae, changes in the pattern of the court and so on.


    But there is still no objection.


    First of all, Buddhist monks have no right to intervene in politics, which will lose the most important conflict of interest.


    Secondly, the defection of a second-class arhat is enough to weaken the combat power of Buddhism. For the current great worship, it is beneficial without harm.


    Let''s draw people together first. How to suppress them is a matter of the future.


    As a scholar who wanders around the temple, he is best at this set.


    Du''e came under the throne, put his hands together and said:


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Accepted the imperial edict calmly.


    At the moment when he took over the imperial edict, the fruit position at the back of his head suddenly appeared, blooming with boundless Buddha light. Brahman singing came from the void, resounded through the hall and echoed in the ears of the princes.


    Du''e''s whole person is like gold casting, which is brilliant.


    In Huaiqing''s eyes, the majestic fortune swirled around du''e''s body, attached to the fruit position, but never entered the body!


    ..........


    Western regions!


    The wave of "activation" surges layer by layer and advances forward like a wave. Where it passes, the earth is given life, mountains and rivers are given life, the city wall is given life, and the creatures dissipate and integrate into the rules.


    The Buddha''s body has been transformed into mountains and rivers. His consciousness extends and expands with the flesh body, integrates into the laws of heaven and earth, becomes a part of the laws of heaven and earth, but retains the memory.


    In a sense, he really refined the whole western region. He incorporated the Qi and fortune of the whole western region into Buddhism and took it as the foundation to swallow the law of heaven and earth in the western region..


    If there were no accidents, he would spread and expand until he turned the whole western region into himself.


    But just then, a magnificent spirit was carried away from him, pulled away from him, and floated to the Central Plains in the East.


    The Buddha''s expansion slowed down and then stopped slowly. He could not assimilate heaven and earth and replace the laws of heaven and earth.


    His expansion stopped and seemed to have lost his strength.


    Of course, with his personality, even if he forcibly devours the laws of heaven and earth, he can continue, but without the protection of Qi luck, or the certificate of Qi luck, the only outcome of continuing is to respect the footsteps.


    Be assimilated by the rules of heaven and earth and lose yourself.


    After a short silence, the earth in the western regions vibrated violently, like a large earthquake lasting tens of thousands of miles.


    One after another, hundreds of feet of vertical and horizontal ground cracks cracked, with dense Sen white teeth.


    The earth has a mouth.


    These mouths make the same roar:


    "Mahayana Dharma, Mahayana Dharma..."


    Aranto, this holy mountain has opened its mouth and sent out a roar from heaven and earth:


    "Mahayana Buddhism....."


    The monks on the holy mountain prostrate on the ground in fear and tremble.


    Mahayana Dharma..... The three Bodhisattvas, garoshu, Guangxian and Liuli, were awestruck and closed their eyes, as if they were sensing something or communicating with whom.


    Suddenly, the three opened their eyes and understood the reason. Their faces were suddenly gloomy and said with gnashing teeth:


    "Du''e founded Mahayana Buddhism in the Central Plains!"


    Mahayana Buddhism has separated part of the Buddha''s Qi.


    At this juncture, Mahayana Buddhism has become a stumbling block for the Buddha to become a western region.


    "I should have killed his unrealistic thoughts, or let Guangxian send him to reincarnation."


    The Garo tree is golden and angry, and the Vajra Dharma of the main killer appears behind it.


    They didn''t pay much attention to Du erhan, but they didn''t want to be taken out of the bottom by this little second-class Rohan.


    Guangxian sighed, pressed all the surging anger in his heart, unable to distinguish the voices of men and women, and said:


    "For today''s plan, we have to stop first, refine the remaining territory of the western region into mountain and river seals by the way of incense and fire Shinto, and control it in our hands."


    In doing so, the Buddha does not have to risk being assimilated by the laws of heaven and earth, but also can firmly grasp the remaining territory in his hands, and then swallow the mountain and river seals when he plunders the Qi and fortune in the future.


    This move was originally intended to deal with the Central Plains.


    ..........


    Jingshan city.


    Salem AGU stands on the barren main peak of Jingshan mountain, overlooking the West.


    He suddenly frowned, pinched his fingers, divined for a moment with divination, and said:


    "What a wonderful move to divide the Buddha''s Qi with Mahayana Dharma and hinder him from assimilating the western regions. Although it does not cure the root cause, it also delays the time."


    He flashed to the altar, looked at the statue with the crown of thorns, listened for a moment, and bowed:


    "I think so."


    Salem AGU took out the sheep whip tied around his waist and gently beat the ground beside his feet.


    "Pa!"


    Accompanied by the crisp whips, the black light surged, and Ilbo''s figure became prominent and appeared on the altar.


    "The great wizard..."


    Ilbuxin said, it''s me again!


    Salem AGU said faintly:


    "Take the jade seal from the Three Kingdoms of Yan, Kang and Jing."


    Ilbo bowed and saluted, then turned into a black light and swept to Jingshan city in the distance.


    Then he returned again in black light, with three palm sized seals in his hands.


    Salem AGU gazed at the three jade seals, his voice was old and low, and said slowly:


    "Among the Three Kingdoms, the Yasukuni cavalry fought in the north for half a year, with more than half of the casualties and a slight decline in national strength. When the state of Kang was close to the sea, Wei Yuan led his army to occupy Jingshan City, he walked on the border of the state of Yan. The state of Kang was not affected and its national strength was well preserved.


    "It''s the Yan state. It has experienced the trampling of iron cavalry led by Wei Yuan and the attack and defense of Yuyang pass, and its national strength has been damaged by 7788.


    "Just it."


    The great wizard pointed to the jade seal of the burning country and ordered with a painful face:


    "Send it to the Buddha."


    This... Ilbo was stunned and said in disbelief:


    "Great wizard. Why give it to Buddhism?"


    The jade seal contains the three kingdoms'' gas transportation.


    Salem AGU has no good airway:


    "Du''e betrayed him, made him a national teacher and established Mahayana Buddhism as the national religion, which separated the Buddha''s luck. It takes a lot of effort for him to incarnate in the western regions."


    Ilbo congratulated:


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    He already knew the secret of the great robbery. Some time ago, the great wizard summoned the rain master Nalan Tianlu, the wise master ilbu and Wuda pagoda to tell chaopinsuo.


    For these supernatural beings of the same system, once the witch God incarnates the way of heaven and the chicken and dog ascend to heaven, they can not only survive, but also take charge of Kyushu on behalf of the witch God and become a God on earth.


    The higher the rank of friars in major systems, the more indifferent their emotions are.


    In Ilbo''s view, mortals are like weeds. Even if they are extinct, they will always grow one crop after another in the near future.


    In contrast, witches replace heaven, and wizards are immortal, which is a real great cause.


    Salem AGU shook his head:


    "It''s both a good thing and a bad thing. Realize it yourself.


    "This seat will give you a ride."


    The sheep whip entangled Ilbo and threw it hard. A black light flashed like a meteor and disappeared into the western sky.


    ..........


    Capital.


    Durohan stepped on the nine petaled lotus platform and closed his eyes to the people behind him, saying:


    "Thank you for your help."


    He was covered with "golden paint" and looked like a golden master Hengyuan. He folded his hands and replied:


    "It''s the responsibility of all the people in the world. You don''t have to thank me."


    After azuro''s long-term training, master Hengyuan has initially accommodated the Luohanguo position and can temporarily borrow the power of killing thieves. In other words, although he appears to be a four grade martial monk, he is actually a two grade Luohan behind his back.


    Although it is short.


    Durohan looked at Hengyuan with some complexity. This free range monk is actually a natural Mahayana Buddhist. If he didn''t have a shallow cultivation or give it to each other for decades, maybe the founder of Mahayana Buddhism would not be him.


    But Hengyuan of Qinglong temple.


    Chu Yuanzhen looked serious:


    "It''s a big disaster. I should go and have a look."


    Taoist priest orange cat, assuro, Li Miaozhen and other members of the heaven and Earth Society were also there, as well as sun Xuanji in white, who was appointed by the new supervisor.


    Then there is Yeji with a fox face.


    The western regions are dangerous and the situation is unknown. Of course, Du erhan cannot be involved in danger, so there is a bodyguard group of heaven and Earth Society.


    Deep channel:


    "When you are near the western regions, you don''t have to go into the boundary of the western regions to prevent accidents."


    The crowd nodded.


    Li lingsu arched his hand:


    "Take care, everyone. If something goes wrong, run away immediately.


    "Alas, I think it''s better to wait until Xu Ningyan comes back. The vulgar martial artist won''t die easily. I always think something will happen when you go to the western regions."


    Li Miaozhen''s eyebrows turned upside down:


    "Shut up!"


    Lina is very clever. She knows she can''t help. She just waves and doesn''t talk.


    They rose against the wind, turned into streamers and flew to the western regions.


    Seeing everyone leave, Li lingsu looked at Yeji and said:


    "Yeji girl, I''ll go to Nanjiang with you?"


    He felt he should do something, not to give Jill a holiday.


    Yeji thought for a moment, then looked at Lina and said:


    "Come together."


    Can we go after dinner... Lina nodded helplessly:


    "All right."


    Night Ji took out three transmission jade amulets from her arms and handed them to Li lingsu and Lina.


    They are going to see Shenshu in southern Xinjiang and ask him to go out of the mountain and take charge of the overall situation. Although this trip focuses on exploration and does not fight with Buddhism, the situation is changing rapidly and needs to be guaranteed by 10% to their own side.


    Banbu Wushen, who has recovered to his peak, is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    From the capital to Nanjiang, there are twelve transmission arrays along the way.


    Xu Qi''an built this "Post Road" long ago, which is just in use at this time.


    Under the leadership of sun Xuanji''s transmission array, all the extraordinary people passed by. Before dusk, they came to the boundary of the western regions.


    The light rose, and the crowd stopped. Sun Xuanji didn''t take them close rashly.


    With his hands folded, durohan saluted the people and immediately swept to the western regions.


    He didn''t fly too far to keep himself in the sight of the extraordinary strong.


    After concentrating and sensing, du''e turned and said:


    "Nothing unusual."


    The thin old monk frowned slightly, which was different from what he thought.


    Azuro and Hengyuan took the lead in resisting the wind and swept around du''e. After their respective thoughts were explored, they confirmed that there was no abnormality in this area.


    With doubts, the people of tiandihui continued to move forward. Half a quarter of an hour later, they came to a small town and houses with different architectural styles from those in the Central Plains.


    Chickens and dogs hear each other, full of life.


    Durohan mused:


    "Maybe it didn''t spread here. Try it further..."


    They followed the rhythm just now, led by Du erohan, and continued to go deep into the western regions.


    After an hour''s journey, durohan suddenly stopped.


    At this time, it is two minutes past Xu Shi. In Dafeng, the setting sun has sunk into the horizon and night has fallen, but in the western regions, it even just shows the sign of dusk.


    There is an endless plain ahead, and there is a mountain range at the end of the plain.


    The river is quiet and uninhabited.


    Durohan dared not go any further. Every cell of him was roaring and running away, and every nerve was transmitting danger signals.


    He is a Buddhist. He doesn''t know the danger of martial arts.


    This is luck warning!


    "Dangerous?"


    Nine feet tall, the ugly and handsome assuro flew over and stood side by side with Doue.


    He was not aware of the crisis, and wuzhe''s crisis warning did not start.


    At this time, azuro saw the mountains in the distance and opened his huge eyes.


    ..........


    PS: typos are corrected first and then corrected.

 Chapter 876

    Those eyes were huge, without eyelashes, full of blood, staring at the people without emotion.


    Then, the ground cracks, and each crack is an eye. Some of them are the size of ordinary people''s eyes, and some are as large as wheels, water tanks and pools. There is no fixed scale.


    But one thing is the same, that is, their eyes are more terrible and frightening than those of ancient killers.


    The eyes on the mountain in the distance suddenly turned and stared at Du''er. Immediately, all eyes stared at Du''er.


    Then, countless pupils trembled violently.


    Luck warned him again. Du''e felt cold in his heart. What he felt first was not fear, but humility.


    Their own inferiority.


    The other party seems to be transformed by the will of heaven and earth. Just watching, du''e can''t help kneeling to the ground and surrender to the will of heaven and earth.


    This feeling is unprecedented in facing Bodhisattva.


    Not only him, but also Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen, Taoist priest Jin Lian and sun Xuanji in the distance.


    Magnificent, vast and majestic... These are not enough to describe those eyes and that existence.


    If you have to find a suitable word, it is "heaven"!


    Everyone has a humble feeling in his heart.


    Born humble.


    After stepping into the extraordinary world, they had never had such an experience, even Taoist Jinlian had never had such a feeling in the face of Luo Yuheng''s natural disaster.


    "Go!"


    As soon as du''e finished shouting, he turned around and found that only Hengyuan was left, and assuro had already fled.


    ... du''e did not hesitate, but the nine petaled lotus platform Buddha light swung and pushed him away like a golden light.


    Master Hengyuan followed.


    "Mahayana Dharma, Mahayana Dharma....."


    A terrible roar came from behind.


    Li Miaozhen and others, who were on the lookout in the distance, saw that the plain came alive, and the ground surged up like sea waves, turning into hundreds of feet high earth walls blocking the sky and the sun, shooting towards durohan and Hengyuan.


    When the huge wave chased several miles away, the crazy sand "rustled" scattered, revealing its true face. It was dark red flesh and blood, overwhelming the sky and earth, just like the flesh and blood of the wave.


    The feeling of inferiority disappeared..


    Although the other side is still terrible, strong makes people tremble and fear, the inferiority of being a man has disappeared in everyone''s heart.


    The dark red flesh and blood condensed into a huge hand to block out the sky and the sun. As soon as this huge palm appeared, it broke through the distance of space and shrouded the heads of du''e, azuro and Hengyuan.


    Walker FA Xiang? Du''e was awestruck.


    The three people kept resisting the wind, and the second grade fruit position of killing thieves appeared on their heads. The colorful lights complement each other, trying to resist the capture.


    Li Miaozhen and Taoist priest Jinlian stretched out their hands at the same time and madly added good luck to the three.


    At the critical moment, the giant hand collapsed.


    The flesh and blood materials that make up it seem to have lost their strength, suddenly collapse and fall to the ground. In a moment, it is like a mountain tilting, and the ground vibrates and raises dust.


    Azuro, du''e and HengYuan, who had narrowly escaped death, still dared not stop until they returned to Li Miaozhen and others.


    Those dark red flesh and blood substances are slowly melting into the ground until they disappear.


    "I''m scared to death."


    Assuro touched his bald head.


    Although durohan and Hengyuan didn''t speak, their expressions and eyes probably meant the same thing as assuro.


    "The last time I approached, he didn''t hurt me..."


    Du''e pondered for a moment and said:


    "Just now, he wanted to swallow me and regain his luck."


    All the people were confused and all kinds of questions flashed. Taoist Jinlian said:


    "Let''s talk about it later. First leave the western regions and return to Leizhou, waiting for master Shenshu to come."


    After returning to Leizhou, the party fell on a deserted mountain and sat on the footwall of an ancient pine.


    Lang chuyuanzhen, the No. 1 scholar with a wisp of white hair in front of his forehead, took the lead in opening the topic and said:


    "Is that the Buddha?"


    The orange cat Taoist priest and durohan nodded.


    Master Hengyuan folded his hands, frowned with Sichuan characters, and his face was dignified:


    "Why did the Buddha look like this?"


    No one answered.


    The body turned into mountains and rivers, unheard of, beyond their cognitive range.


    Taoist priest Jinlian looked at edohan and said:


    "The master said, he will devour you and regain your luck?"


    Durohan nodded.


    Taoist Jinlian nodded slowly and expressed his views:


    "Although he didn''t dare to cross him into the western regions, what durohan said is mostly true."


    He refers to the fact that the Buddha swallowed up the creatures of the western regions and became a mountain and river city-state.


    Li Miaozhen frowned:


    "But when we came, we did see many living people who had not been swallowed up by the Buddha. He had no reason to swallow only half......"


    Before she finished, assuro grabbed the topic, with a low voice and masculine magnetism:


    "Have you noticed that when the Buddha shot, there were obvious changes on the way. The earth and rock collapsed and exposed dark red flesh and blood. The two states before and after gave me different feelings.


    "He is still terrible, but he seems to have lost some power to frighten the mind."


    The power to frighten the mind? He left du''e and Hengyuan and fled. He said so fresh and refined... Li Miaozhen muttered in his heart.


    However, she can understand what assuro''s so-called "awe and awe" means.


    Because of that inferiority, she also realized it.


    Durohan nodded and said:


    "The boundary where he lost this power is the area where he did not assimilate."


    At this time, he saw sun Xuanji swing his sleeve, take out a plan, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and began to write hard.


    Chu Yuanzhen seemed to have some enlightenment and concluded:


    "Could it be that the establishment of Mahayana Buddhism caused the Buddha to lose some of his Qi, so that the Buddha could not expand further? Therefore, the Buddha''s attitude towards durohan has changed significantly before and after."


    His guess is based on the premise that super products need air transportation, combined with the changes in the western regions and the air transportation warning of durohan.


    The long orange cat stroked his beard:


    "I think so too. Mahayana Buddhism is a chess move with outstanding effect.


    "Without the support of Qi, the Buddha seems unable to continue to expand. As long as we don''t go into the western region, there will be no danger."


    Everyone agrees.


    Immediately they noticed that sun Xuanji was holding a pen and his posture was stiff there.


    When I looked over, I saw him write on the paper:


    "The Buddha lost his fortune and could not continue to swallow..."


    The latter words couldn''t be written down because they were all said by Chu Yuanzhen.


    "Ah, this......" female Xia Feiyan said a comforting word: "bring yuan Dharma protector next time."


    Yuan Baofa is just a four grade demon. He shouldn''t take these risks that are inconsistent with his cultivation......... The benevolent and simple master Hengyuan thought.


    Good idea, scare the dead monkey to death... This is the voice of everyone except durohan.


    Chu Yuanzhen immediately sent the results of the discussion to the local book chat group.


    [I: that''s a good inference, probably so. I asked Duke Wei and bachelor Zhao. They didn''t know much about the abnormality of the Buddha, but bachelor Zhao said it was mostly related to the so-called great disaster.]


    The Buddha''s appearance is indeed a great disaster. If he is allowed to expand wantonly, the consequences will be unimaginable..... Members of heaven and earth society deeply understand it.


    [1: Xu Ningyan, Xu Ningyan, have you seen the leaflet.]


    Asked several times in a row, but no one answered.


    [9: Xu Ningyan is still overseas and has never returned.]


    In the absence of that vulgar Yipin Wufu, everyone always lacks a sense of security.


    [VII: will Xu Ningyan, the tortoise and grandson, escape overseas and never return? If he can''t be promoted to banbu Wushen, he will probably escape. After all, he is so romantic and lecherous.]


    Shouldn''t it be greedy for life and afraid of death? What does this have to do with flirtatious lust? Li lingsu took the opportunity to discredit Xu Qi''an... The members of the heaven and Earth Society were disgusted.


    [2: elder martial brother, have you been to Nanjiang yet.]


    [7: Here we are. We are waiting for master Shenshu to leave the pass. The beauty of the Fox family is really extraordinary. Especially the sisters of Yeji, whose beauty can crush you.]


    [2: elder martial brother, when I get back to the capital, I''ll tell my sister-in-law. Well, unless you tell me how many girls there are in Nanjiang.]


    [VII: elder martial brother is wrong. Elder martial brother has something else to talk to Youji, LINGJI and Qingji. Please take care of it.]


    ...........


    Deep sea.


    The huge trench is deep and dark, as if it could devour light.


    Xu Qian sprinkled a handful of fiery red shells and detonated them with an air machine when they fell into the trench.


    The fire element contained in the shell exploded violently and expanded into a ball of fire on the dark sea floor.


    The undercurrent surged.


    Between the flash of fire, Xu Qi''an and the Nine Tailed Fox saw a thick tentacle sprang out of the trench. It was huge like a python swallowing the sky, and each suction cup was as big as a water tank.


    The surface of the tentacle is branded with incomplete lines.


    Is this super demon the king squid... Xu Qi''an is disillusioned. He has been looking forward to what the other party''s real body looks like with a curious mind.


    The tentacle twisted and twisted, and swept at the Nine Tailed sky fox.


    The undercurrent at the bottom of the sea boils instantly, and Xu Qian''s ears are full of the undercurrent collision sound of "boom".


    He was more sensitive to the descendants of gods and Demons... Xu Qi''an raised his eyebrows and stood idly by. He didn''t help the fox spirit resist the enemy.


    Jiuwei Tianhu didn''t use her strongest means - tail.


    Eight fluffy fox tails, like a jellyfish''s tentacle, pushed her to affect her tentacle. She clenched her fist and blew out a bubble dense fist.


    Boom!


    The muffled sound sounded at the bottom of the sea, like a torpedo explosion.


    In Xu Qi''an''s sight, the front was instantly covered by dense bubbles, and the turbulent undercurrent swept in all directions like a shock wave, pushing against his chest.


    The Nine Tailed Fox flew out upside down and dragged a vacuum belt under the sea.


    Seeing this, Xu Qi''an had a clear estimate of the strength of his tentacles.


    Although the power of the Lord of the country is less than that of the Wufu, as a descendant of gods and demons, his physical strength is definitely better than that of other systems.


    But just now she was obviously defeated by her tentacle.


    The stronger it is, the greater the harvest will be after I swallow it. Maybe I can really step into the half step martial god state at one stroke......... Xu Qi''an preached:


    "Lord, help me entangle it. I''ll go down and find its body."


    The Nine Tailed Fox said "um" in his usual tone. Although he lost the wrestling just now, he was not hurt.

 Chapter 877

    Xu Qi''an took out the Zhenguo sword, and the air machine poured into the brass sword. The filled air machine made the Zhenguo sword like a red soldering iron, and the surrounding sea water boiled rapidly.


    He waved his arm, randomly cut out a yellow sword light and cut it into the trench.


    It has only one gray eye inlaid on its scaly head. When the fire lights up, Xu Qian is no more than a hundred feet away from it in the dead deep sea..


    Gray eyes stared at Xu Qi''an in silence, just like staring at a grain of dust in the air.


    This is the size gap between the two.


    Fortunately, I don''t have deep-sea phobia... Xu Qi''an found that the monster should have more than a dozen tentacles, but it had already been torn off by the slowly extinguished fire.


    Without the fluctuation of the original God, he had already died. How did he spend these long years... After his preliminary exploration, Xu Qian was in some trouble.


    If we want to lay the foundation for refining his essence, we must put the enemy in uniform, and the enemy of this level is the only choice.


    But he''s dead, and he''s dead for endless years.


    What should I do?


    Xu Qian silently looked at the body of the octopus monster. He suddenly understood.


    He has died in ancient times. What remains is unyielding will and fearless war spirit. It is perseverance that makes him survive through endless years.


    "The ancient demon was unwilling and unconvinced to die in the hands of the enemy. The way to eliminate obsession is very simple."


    What he has to do is not kill him, but defeat him


    Above the trench, the Nine Tailed Fox, struggling with its tentacles, received a voice from Xu Qi''an:


    "Lord, you go up first and don''t have to intervene in this battle."


    ..........


    Ilbo had never had such a fast flight experience. The mountains and rivers flashed faintly in his eyes. When the magic power of the great wizard was exhausted, he found that he had crossed the Dafeng territory and came to the western territory.


    "Let me deliver the jade seal, isn''t it for me to die?" Ilbo flew cautiously in the sky of the western regions, recalled his way, and a question came to his mind:


    "Why is it always me who runs errands."


    Since the king of Zhenbei refined blood pill, he has been playing the role of running errands and thugs.


    Another spiritual master Wuda pagoda has never seen Xu Qi''an, and he has dealt with Xu Qi''an several times.


    Ilbo was very cautious and didn''t go deep into the western regions. After finding an ordinary body, he manipulated the body to fly against the wind and let the body go to alantuo instead of himself.


    "If I go deep into the western regions, I will certainly be swallowed up by the Buddha.


    "You can just use the puppet to explore and see what the western regions look like now."


    If he manipulates a corpse alone, he can exert 50% of the power of the body.


    Ilbo flew fast for a while, and his greatest feeling was desolation.


    No one, desolate and dead.


    Passing villages and towns are empty.


    "It''s really gone. Hundreds of thousands of miles in the western region, the extinction of life and the struggle for change of heaven are really cruel... I''m afraid the fools of Dafeng don''t even know what happened.


    "They don''t have super products in the world and can''t know the secret of the great robbery. They don''t even know how to die in the future


    "If the Buddha replaces the way of heaven, our wizard system, no, all systems in the world will die out and become dust in history. I really don''t understand why the great wizard should send the Qi of the burning country to the Buddha."


    Ilbo''s puppet thought as he flew towards alanto.


    "Mahayana Buddhism takes away the Buddha''s fortune and makes him unable to completely become the western region. However, with the Buddha''s magic power and the details of Buddhism, there must be other methods. But it may take a lot of time, which is good for the witch God.


    "The great wizard handed over the Qi of the burning country to the Buddha. If the Buddha became the western region, the next step is to swallow the Central Plains..."


    At the thought of this, ilburing flashed and continued to analyze with his ideas:


    "Da Feng''s extraordinary will fight hard. In the face of the Buddha''s action, the half step martial god in southern Xinjiang may not be able to stand idly by. Coupled with the extraordinary strong, if two tigers fight each other, one will be hurt. In this way, our Wushen cult can reap the benefits.


    "No, even the half step martial god can''t stop the super product by his own power. The great wizard is playing with fire, which doesn''t accord with his character. Why does he think that Da Feng can stop the Buddha? Xu Qian is overseas, and the prison is sealed......"


    Ilbo was stunned. He suddenly understood the real intention of the great wizard.


    Although the old boy JianZheng capsized in the gutter and was sealed by Xu Pingfeng, garoshu and others, he is the destiny master, who is best at layout.


    The prison is calculating everything. He can''t calculate the catastrophe?


    He must have left the corresponding means and unknown cards.


    In this way, the Buddha is their Pathfinder.


    "This is the real competition between Snipes and mussels. If Dafeng is still not against the Buddha, it will be a big deal to form an alliance with the Gu God against the Buddha in the future......"


    At this time, Ilbo saw the towering holy mountain at the end of the horizon, and alantuo arrived.


    He immediately stopped thinking, manipulated the puppet, turned into black light and swept towards alantuo.


    Before approaching, the white shadow flashed in front, the facial features were exquisite and three-dimensional, the glazed Bodhisattva with white clothes and bare feet, and the green teacher was like a waterfall.


    The stunning beauty with western customs said faintly:


    "Elbu of the cult of witches and gods, what are you doing in aranto?"


    The walking corpse puppet was stunned and blurted out:


    "How do you know it''s me?"


    The glazed Bodhisattva is as beautiful as a peach blossom, but as cold as ice, with no fluctuation in his voice:


    "Aren''t you in charge of running errands?"


    Although I''m basically out on business, it doesn''t mean I''m running errands. I''m a wise master..... Ilbo scolded in his heart, looked arrogant and cold, and said faintly:


    "The great wizard asked me to send air to the Buddha."


    In order to respect and highlight his status, he did not use the words "dispatch" and "order".


    The glazed Bodhisattva raised his eyebrows and said after more than ten seconds:


    "Sarun AGU wants me to fight the Buddha and fight for the extraordinary power of the Central Plains?"


    The woman is very clever..... Ilbo said coldly:


    "You can refuse!"


    The glazed Bodhisattva closed his beautiful eyes, listened for a moment, opened his eyes and said:


    "Where are the things!"


    "Buddhism is really confident." Ilbo said with a cry:


    "The seal is in my body. If you want it, come with me."


    The glazed Bodhisattva shook his head:


    "No, just take the jade seal to the West."


    With that, she disappeared and returned to alantuo.


    Ilbo pondered and cut off the manipulation of the puppet.


    On the border of the western regions, Ilbo, dressed in a wizard''s robe, opened his eyes and said, "let me send it?"


    He thought for a moment, stretched out his robe with his right hand and made a grab shot towards the distance.


    A camel was caught by him and bled to death. Then, the camel was transformed into a walking corpse puppet.


    The camel came forward, took the jade seal from irbu''s hand, kicked it with four hoofs and flew away.


    The camel flew and flew, and finally came to the deserted area. Suddenly, it saw the sand below and opened its eyes.


    Then, a huge mouth opened in the sand, and the earth waves rose up, pushing the mouth to bite the camel and devour it.


    After swallowing the camel and the jade seal of the burning country, the earth wave did not fall back, but was stimulated and continued to soar. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a "huge wave" 100 feet high and rolled away to the East.


    The Buddha got a new certificate and continued to assimilate and replace the rules, swallowing everything along the way.


    On the other side, Ilbo bounced up, shivering and driving the black light into the sky.


    By sharing his vision, he clearly and intuitively felt the horror of super products, the thrilling breath, and the idea of being humble, especially the latter, which Ilbo had never experienced.


    Even in the face of witches and gods, although trembling and facing the abyss, Ilbo will not feel humble.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible


    ...........


    Nanjiang.


    Li lingsu was drinking tea, a specialty of 100000 mountains, and took a look at several beauties gathered not far away to discuss important matters.


    In addition to Xu Qian''s concubine, Yeji, there are three fox beauties who are not inferior in appearance, temperament and figure.


    Wearing a light cyan dress and a Tulle mask, Qingji has a reserved and cold temperament. She reminds Li lingsu of a cold and dignified lady, who is knowledgeable and reasonable and has received an excellent education.


    Be polite to everyone and neither cold nor hot to anyone.


    The beautiful woman in a dark and complicated long dress is Youji. She has not only the mature charm of a 40-year-old woman, but also the elegance and beauty of a 20-year-old woman.


    Between a frown and a smile, between looking back, the youth of a girl has faded, just like a lady who has lived in a deep house for a long time.


    She has a kind and gentle maternal nature, and also has the same moving charm as other fox women.


    The third girl''s name is LINGJI. Her lively and cheerful reminds Li lingsu of Chu Caiwei, the new supervisor of Si Tianjian.


    The difference is that the supervisor is lively, cheerful, stupid, carefree and innocent.


    The fox girl LINGJI is more ancient, clever and cute.


    At first glance, she is a little witch who likes to play tricks on people.


    My love affair came again..... Li lingsu thought in her heart. She immediately touched her waist and added two words in her heart: probably!


    "The Lord and Xu Lang have been at sea for several months and have not returned yet, and the situation in Kyushu is becoming more and more serious."


    Yeji frowned with delicate eyebrows and worried.


    "If the Xu Yingong can''t be promoted to the half step martial god, he will go to sea for nothing. His father can''t stop the super product alone."


    LINGJI held her cheeks in her hands, opened her bright eyes and said with a smile:


    "Sister Yeji wants to be a lover. Is she lonely for a long time? When will you lend your lover to others?"


    Night Ji glanced at the young girl''s tender body, and sneered with disdain.


    The relationship between their nine sisters is not all love each other. In addition to Youji, who is full of motherhood, who has won the unanimous respect of her sisters and is soft, cute and lovely, Baiji, who can not be transformed, has won the unanimous love of her sisters. There are more or less intrigues among other sisters.


    Youji flicked her fingers on the girl''s smooth forehead and said gently:


    "Get down to business. Don''t fool around."


    LINGJI covered her forehead, pursed her lips and said:


    "Anyway, we will marry Xu Ningyan sooner or later. Sister Qingji said that most of the empress can''t escape the claws of Xu Yingong. If the empress follows Xu Yingong, we won''t have to marry with her."


    Qingji''s face slightly changed:


    "Nonsense, I haven''t said anything like that."


    what? Are they also the concubines appointed by Xu Ningyan? How can they be like this? Xu Ningyan is a dog thief. I''ve never seen such a lecherous person. It''s too much, too much... Li lingsu''s face slowly froze.


    At this time, he felt the familiar palpitations.


    Take out the fragments of the book and check the leaflet.


    [2: elder martial brother, something bad is going on. Let Shenshu come to Leizhou to help...]


    ........


    PS: typos are corrected first and then corrected.

 Chapter 878

    The son''s face sank and wrote the message with his finger instead of pen:


    What happened? Didn''t you leave the western regions


    His brush strokes are flying and his speed is comparable to that of wild grass.


    But there was no response for a long time. After half a cup of tea, someone finally replied, but not Li Miaozhen, but Chu Yuanzhen:


    [IV: Buddha, here comes the Buddha...]


    ...... Li lingsu felt cold all over, and it seemed as if a cold snake had climbed on his back. He ran straight along his spine to the sky cover, and his scalp was numb in an instant.


    [7: what''s going on?]


    [7: didn''t you just say that the Buddha lost his Qi and couldn''t expand any more?]


    [VII: you talk...]


    He sent three letters in a row, but nothing came back.


    Li lingsu bounced up from his chair, clenched the fragments of the floor book in his hand, looked sideways at the four JIS, and his voice was a little sharp:


    "Here comes the Buddha."


    The four girls immediately looked at her and her face changed slightly. Yeji asked:


    "What does it mean that the Buddha is here?"


    The young girl LINGJI looked left and right in horror and silently approached Youji.


    Li lingsu wanted to show them the local book. Instead, he remembered that the content of the book had disappeared. He explained very quickly:


    "My companion sent me a book and asked me to ask Master Shenshu to go to Leizhou to help."


    Leizhou is the most western state in Dafeng, close to the western regions.


    "Why Leizhou?"


    Yeji asked as she got up and walked out.


    How do I know..... Li lingsu shook her head, followed Yeji''s steps with three girls, walked out of the hall, took several ups and downs in Nanhua temple with many pavilions, and came to the outside of the seal tower.


    The tower door was tightly closed, and a slight light appeared in the crack of the door.


    Youji lotus, who was as graceful as a lady, stepped forward and raised her hand. The silky silk sleeve slipped down, bent her snow-white wrist, buttoned the tower door and whispered:


    "Master Shenshu, have you finished your cultivation?"


    When Yeji came, it happened to be a special practice of God, and Li lingsu learned the results of exploring the western regions from the local book chat group. Knowing that Li Miaozhen and others were in a safe situation, she didn''t bother banbu Wu God again.


    Even think of meeting a marriage with Fox beauties with different Yan states.


    Of course, knowing that these fox women were Xu Qi''an''s concubines, Shengzi didn''t care about them.


    "What''s up!"


    A deep and deep voice came from the tower.


    Youji told Shenshu the story in simple words.


    The tower door opened automatically, the candlelight tilted out like water, and the tall figure of God walked out slowly.


    His appearance changed greatly. He was seven feet tall. He was no different from an adult male. He was handsome and white. He was a young monk with a very good skin bag.


    This is his original appearance. To be exact, it is the original appearance of Shenshu, not the king of Shura.


    The appearance characteristics of the Shura family are too obvious. If God is the appearance of the Shura king, the Nine Tailed Fox will not know that his father is the Shura king..


    It is even more impossible for God to deceive a group of monks during his practice in alantuo.


    "I see."


    God nodded slightly. The next moment, his figure disappeared in front of the people.


    ..........


    Royal study.


    Huaiqing grabbed the fragments of the ground book, got up suddenly, stared at the outside of the hall with clear eyes like a pool.


    Wei Yuan, Zhao Shou and Wang Zhenwen, three big men with real power, did not leave and remained in the imperial library.


    Seeing Huaiqing''s great reaction, the three turned their eyes to the magnificent female emperor at the same time.


    "The earth Book sends a message. The Buddha is coming."


    Huai Qing took a deep breath and said:


    "They''re in Leizhou right now..."


    Wei Yuan, Zhao Shou and Wang Zhenwen stood up from their seats in surprise, or their faces changed slightly, or their faces were dignified.


    Zhao Shou thought:


    "The Buddha has fully accommodated the western regions? Where does he get his luck?"


    Wang Zhenwen snorted coldly:


    "Either there was a backhand to help him finish the last step, or some old friends gave it to him."


    Voodoo...... all four of you are extremely smart. This problem is not difficult for them.


    "What a dangerous move." Wei Yuan sighed.


    He said with relief:


    "There is a special God. He should be able to block the Lord Buddha."


    Zhao Shou looked at him and disagreed, but he didn''t refute.


    Huaiqing returned to the big chair made of red sandalwood, and the green jade finger wrote quickly in the fragments of the ground book:


    [I: Xu Ningyan, Xu Ningyan........]


    .........


    Ilbo flew high in the dark light, and the vast earth passed under him.


    He had just arrived at the boundary of Yuzhou when he suddenly saw two black lights coming from the front, and the two sides met.


    "Great wizard?"


    Ilbo was surprised, delighted and confused:


    "Why did you come to the Central Plains?"


    The head is Sarun AGU, who is wearing a wizard''s robe, with white hair braided into clusters and white beard covering half of his face.


    Accompanied by Wuda pagoda.


    Salem AGU did not answer and asked:


    "Did you give it to the Buddha?"


    Ilbo nodded and then sighed:


    "I''m afraid there will be natural disasters next."


    Like the great sacrifice that lost half of the national fortune.


    Wuda pagoda said faintly:


    "It doesn''t matter anymore."


    Also, when the witch God breaks free from the seal, he will assimilate the Northeast like the Buddha, plunder the air transportation of Kyushu, and the inflammatory country will soon cease to exist..... Ilbo said faintly:


    "I know, I don''t need you to say."


    Fortunately, although the boundaries of the Three Kingdoms will be assimilated by witches and gods, the monks who practice the wizard system can survive, and in the future, they will be blessed by witches and gods. No, God will never die.


    In the words of the great wizard, the wizard God can modify the laws of heaven and earth and give the wizard system supernatural powers.


    "Where''s Nalan rain master?"


    Asked Ilbo.


    Salem AGU smiled:


    "Isn''t it outrageous to give candle nine such a large territory in the north?"


    Ilbo stared and understood the whereabouts of Nalan Tianlu in an instant.


    The great wizard should take advantage of the fight between Dafeng and Buddhism to make a quick decision and capture the territory of the northern demon barbarians.


    In this way, the lost Qi of Yanguo can be supplemented.


    One arrow and three eagles, wonderful!


    Just then, Ilbo saw a group of extraordinary strong men coming from the South against the wind.


    With a fixed look, it was the seven leaders of the Gu family.


    Obviously, the other party also noticed the extraordinary strength of the cult of witches and gods. One of them, dressed in a black cloak, suddenly opened the field and covered the six people with a layer of shadow.


    Ready for shadow jump.


    Mother-in-law Tiangu with silver hair on crutches nodded slightly to Salem AGU.


    The great wizard smiled and nodded in return.


    "Why are you witches here?"


    A charming woman, wearing a gauze, graceful, convex and charming, frowned and asked.


    Mother-in-law Tiangu took them to Leizhou. She only said that the disaster had come and went to check the situation.


    Her first impression of Ilbo was - bitch!


    Every move and gesture exudes charming strength, like a beauty born to seduce men.


    Ilbo doesn''t know her, but if he knows such means, he must be the contemporary leader of the emotional Gu department.


    "Of course, let''s see what means Dafeng has to press the bottom of the box."


    Ilbo hehe said:


    "Perhaps, let''s see how the Buddha slaughtered the great worship."


    Luan Yu''s charming face was instantly gloomy.


    .........


    Leizhou border.


    In a small town, the dark red flesh and blood material washes the streets and houses of the town like an ocean tide. The blood and flesh with clearly visible blood vessels are adhered to the houses and covered on the ground.


    At this time, it was night, and most of the residents had fallen asleep. They were as silent as the houses and did not make any noise.


    But the only railing in the town is still brightly lit, and the rich men in the town are still happy in the railing.


    Or holding a woman to drink, or listening to opera, or having met frankly in bed, doing the forbidden art in the field of alchemy.


    But when the wave of dark red flesh and blood surged in, the prostitutes and dusty women in the railing screamed and ran out of the rather magnificent small building built.


    Then, like ants stuck by thick syrup, they struggled one by one in the dark red flesh and blood material, and then the struggle weakened. The fear on their faces gradually calmed down. They sat in place with their hands folded like the most devout believers.


    They are assimilated by flesh and blood


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air roared, and dead branches fell from the sky, harvesting the heads of residents who became devout believers.


    The blood and flesh material surged up like a fountain, stopped all the sword array composed of dead branches, and then swallowed it.


    Far away in the air, Chu Yuanzhen''s clothes were ragged, he held a broken sword in his hand, and his mouth was soaked with blood.


    Azuro, Taoist priest Jinlian, Du erhan, Li Miaozhen, sun Xuanji and master Hengyuan all have wounds and traces after the war.


    It is more accurate to say that they have just picked up a small life from the Buddha. This is because sun Xuanji responded in time and Assura withstood the pressure.


    Before, they gathered at a mountain peak on the border of Leizhou to discuss the situation of the western regions, and described and analyzed the situation of the Buddha to the female emperor through the land book.


    They had planned to stay in Leizhou for a few days, but at night, they saw a dark red wave rushing towards Leizhou under the glow of the moon night. Everywhere they passed, everything was covered by flowing flesh and blood.


    "How could he cross the western regions and invade the Central Plains?"


    Azuro, whose chest fluctuated violently, was puzzled by the scene in front of him.


    According to their previous speculation, the Buddha''s expansion needs luck, but he has absorbed all the territory of the western regions and expanded disorderly towards the Central Plains?


    In that case, why didn''t he kill them when he was in the western regions?


    "Different!"


    Chu Yuanzhen is observant and has a low voice:


    "What he revealed should be the" real body ", but in the western regions, he was wrapped in sand, like mountains and rivers. He also showed this appearance after crossing the boundary when chasing Du erhan.


    "In other words, Leizhou at this time is just like part of the territory of the western region that was not lucky enough to assimilate."


    "So why?" Li Miao really didn''t want to hear the reasoning process, just wanted to know the result.


    Taoist priest Jinlian kept alert and explained:


    "Did you find that although he" occupied "Leizhou, he did not assimilate Leizhou. This shows two points: first, without enough Qi, he could not assimilate the Central Plains as he assimilated the western regions.


    "Second, he is transforming believers and then swallowing them.


    "What does that mean?"


    An idea flashed through their minds: fight for territory, condense Qi and luck!


    Just like Xu Pingfeng last year.


    Durohan put his hands together:


    "This is the so-called catastrophe. On the day of super product recovery, it will erode the Central Plains."


    Compared with a large-scale battle, this encroachment is thousands of times more terrible.


    There is still room for maneuver in the battle between the two armies.


    But who can stop the expansion of the Buddha?


    They, these extraordinary and powerful people, do some painless obstruction from afar and dare not approach at all.


    "Although he runs like fire and is unstoppable, he seems to have restrictions and his movement is blocked."


    Sun Xuanji wrote down wild grass on the paper and showed it to the public.


    He meant that although the Buddha was powerful and unmatched, he turned into a frenzy to devour all things, and his huge body became a burden in disguise. He could no longer go wherever he wanted like an individual.


    This seems to be the corresponding price.


    Suddenly, those dark red substances bulged high and condensed into a fuzzy human shape. It was a bald monk with fuzzy facial features, and the body was just a simple outline of the human shape.


    But he has real, emotionless eyes.


    Silently watching the extraordinary strong people of Dafeng.


    Elder martial brother sun, aren''t you really Zhong Li Yirong''s? You''d better not express your opinions..... Li Miaozhen''s heart clattered and looked at other people''s expressions. She knew that everyone thought the same as herself.

 Chapter 879

    The human figure composed of dark red flesh and blood, with slightly bent knees, shot at the headed assuro in the "roaring" earthquake on the ground.


    The "bang" of the fire ring behind assuro''s head exploded, and the flame light lit up the darkness. As soon as his waist and back muscles exploded, he pushed his right arm to drive his fist and hit the incarnation of the Buddha.


    The reason why he was so confident was that he realized that the power of the incarnation was not strong, but a part of the Buddha''s vast body like the sea.


    You can''t beat the Buddha. You can''t beat an avatar.


    At the moment when the idea flashed, Assura saw a statue of fighting heaven and earth behind the "incarnation of the Buddha", symbolizing the Dharma of power and killing.


    Vajra Dharma phase!


    Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows, stretched out her right hand, and gently wiped the palm of her hand towards the incarnation of the Buddha.


    It''s like something''s been erased.


    Twelve pairs of arms were stacked one after another, and twelve pairs of fists were hit like a rainstorm.


    Twenty four blows turned into one sound:


    "When!"


    Azuro''s fist, which contains the power to kill thieves, burst, and bones and flesh flew together.


    But with his hatred in his heart (the weakening of the Buddha''s blessing), he hit excessive damage and staggered the Buddha''s incarnation back.


    The gorgeous halo of the thief killing fruit shrouds the chest of the Buddha''s incarnation, eroding each other''s vitality.


    Perhaps because of the weakening of the blessing, the power of killing thieves has achieved gratifying results again, allowing the flesh and blood material on the chest of the Buddha''s incarnation to dissolve and corrode a ferocious wound.


    At this time, on the left side of the Buddha''s incarnation, a golden Dharma is condensed, the palm is dragging a white jade clean bottle, and the face is kind.


    The golden light overflowed from the clean bottle. The Buddha incarnated and bathed in it. The dissolved flesh and blood recovered instantly, dissolving the power of killing thieves.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump... As the main melee force in the team, azuro jumped at the Buddha''s Avatar without hesitation. In the process, the Vajra magic power retreated and the dark material covered the body surface.


    Activated Shura blood.


    Combat power to a higher level.


    But he threw himself into the air, and the incarnation of the Buddha disappeared in front of him without any sign.


    Only the walker''s Dharma phase and the teleportation can be so silent.


    The next moment, the incarnation of the Buddha appeared behind durohan.


    The human chest, which is made of flesh and blood, suddenly opens a mouth full of tusks, which is ferocious from chest to abdomen..


    Then it collapsed into a curtain and went towards durohan.


    The Buddha''s goal is very clear, that is to devour Du''er and recapture the lost Qi of the Buddha.


    too bad........


    Li Miaozhen and Taoist priest Jinlian simultaneously touched their hands, weakened the Buddha''s blessing, and summoned the "earth phase" of the four Dharma bodies, driving it to intercept the Buddha''s incarnation.


    On the left side of the Buddha''s incarnation, the third Dharma phase at this time is the Dharma phase of great mercy with hands folded, head bowed, and a kind face.


    As soon as it appeared, there was Buddha light in the sky, Sanskrit and Zen singing.


    Li Miaozhen and Taoist priest Jinlian inevitably felt compassion in their hearts. They couldn''t do it again. The wind soon collapsed into a misty fog.


    When it was time, a purple gold hammer was fired from the inclined ground, and "Dang" hit Du erhan and flew him out.


    The curtain formed by the Buddha''s incarnation covers the purple gold hammer and devours it.


    Durohan narrowly escaped the tiger.


    Hoo... Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and felt a lingering fear. If du''e was swallowed up by the Buddha, Mahayana Buddhism, which had been painstakingly planned and supported at countless costs, would be meaningless.


    The Buddha who gets this great fortune will be even more terrible.


    It''s too dangerous. We can''t stop the Buddha. We can''t even fight his incarnation. We have to evacuate. However, so many innocent people''s lives can''t allow him to continue to devour... Li Miaozhen gently breathed out a breath and suddenly found that the breath was incomparably long.


    I vomited for a long time.


    She immediately noticed something wrong. At the same time, the color of the scene in front of her faded into pure black and white.


    This is... Colorless glazed Dharma phase... The Buddha knows all Dharma phases... Li Miaozhen''s thinking is difficult to control and becomes slow. On her face, there are expressions of panic and fear.


    Similar expressions also appeared on the faces of Taoist priest orange cat, sun Xuanji and others.


    Despair ferments and spreads in people''s hearts.


    The incarnation of the Buddha turned slowly and looked at the durohan trapped in the colorless field. Its chest cracked again, and a gap spread to its abdomen. It was full of fangs and saliva like rain.


    At the next moment, its figure appeared behind durohan and turned into a curtain again, covering durohan.


    At the critical moment, a big hand fell from the sky, pressed the curtain down, "boom", and the ground shook violently.


    With this earthquake, the colorless glass field collapsed.


    The world regained its color, and Li Miaozhen and others regained their action.


    The people looked sideways. The rescuer who fell from the sky was a young monk with a strong face, dressed in blue clothes, and six neatly arranged incense scars burned on his bald head.


    The incarnation of the Buddha struggled violently in his hands, but could not shake each other. It was like an adult pressing a child on the ground.


    "Master Shenshu?"


    Li Miaozhen said tentatively.


    Azuro''s expression is a little complicated.


    God nodded, "well", raised his foot and stepped on it. The incarnation of flesh and blood material was fried into powder.


    .........


    "The name of banbuwu God is not falsely spread."


    In the distant night sky, Salem AGU looked down at the scene and sighed.


    Not far away from the supernatural strongman of Wushen cult, there are the leaders of the Gu family. Chunyan''s attention is not on the half Bu Wu God born in the sky, but the dark red flesh wave that engulfs everything.


    "Grandma, what is the Buddha doing?"


    The two thin snakes on Chun Yan''s earlobes hissed and echoed her master.


    Mother Tiangu frowned for a moment and shook her head slightly.


    She didn''t know the truth of the disaster.


    Salem AGU smiled:


    "He wants to occupy Leizhou and refine mountain and river seals."


    The other leaders assumed a listening posture.


    "To compete for territory and refine the seal of mountains and rivers is to take control of the region. For every less state, a part of Dafeng''s Qi will be lost until the country is subjugated.


    "At this time, the Buddha can devour the Qi transportation of the Central Plains scattered in Kyushu and the mountains and rivers."


    To replace the Central Plains is like replacing the western regions.


    In essence, this is the same as sending troops to attack Dafeng and destroy the Central Plains Dynasty, but it is different.


    The Buddha does not need an army. He is a thousand troops.


    Chun Yan asked sharply, "what''s the purpose of doing this?"


    Salem AGU did not answer, but looked down and continued to watch the war.


    Baji, leader of poisonous insects department, said in a deep voice:


    "Do you remember the prophecy of the prophet of Tiangu department? Kyushu will turn into a world of Gu when the Gu God recovers.


    "Does it mean that if the Gu God breaks away from the seal, he will be like the Buddha?"


    Hearing the speech, the leaders looked dignified.


    .........


    "God special!"


    The ocean like flesh and blood material splits one mouth after another and makes the same sound.


    Then, each mouth spits out a fist sized light mass, like a shrinking sun.


    These miniature suns bloom the Buddha light that washes everything, puts the elements of heaven and earth into sleep, and quickly weakens all forces that do not belong to the Buddha.


    Taoist priest orange cat and others were illuminated by the Buddha''s light, and their bodies took up bursts of green smoke, which quickly weakened their Taoist walk.


    Only Hengyuan du''e and azuro are intact.


    "Back!"


    Jin Lian drank.


    This is the great day samsara phase.


    Without any hesitation, they resolutely retreated.


    On the other side, the God in light blue clothes stood still in the Buddha light. He looked directly at the dazzling Buddha light, stretched out his right hand and suddenly grasped it.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The great day samsara Dharma was cracked before it was formed, but the Buddha didn''t care. The dark red flesh and blood material continued to advance. It hasn''t reached the limit and can cover more areas.


    Until "full", and then refine the occupied area into mountain and river seals, and peel it out of Dafeng territory.


    God glanced at the flesh and blood material spreading like the tide of the sea, pondered a little, and took the initiative to step in.


    Flesh and blood separated automatically, as if to welcome his arrival. God moved forward step by step. Behind him, flesh and blood spread again, covering his retreat.


    Flesh and blood material is like thick syrup, surging to swallow God.


    But when they were one foot away from Shenshu, they were bounced off by the powerful Qi machine. Within one foot, there was nothing to enter.


    Just as Wufu isolated heaven and earth, did not communicate with the outside world, and formed a cycle.


    The dark red flesh and blood material is like the sea under the storm, setting off a huge wave. The wave condenses into a figure up to tens of feet, sits with flowers and looks at God silently.


    ..........


    Huaiqing kept calling Xu Qi''an and never got a response.


    Instead, I received a reply from Li Miaozhen:


    [2: we are fighting on the front line, and you are holding back in the rear. It''s really yours.]


    Huai Qing was speechless. Although he knew that Li Miao was really suspected of anger, the slight palpitation brought by the transmission of the book would not cause interference when his cultivation reached this level.


    But who let others fight on the front line? The emperor did not dare to offend the general who was throwing his head and blood.


    I: I didn''t think well. What''s the situation


    Huai Qing can bend and stretch.


    [4: Master Shenshu is here. The situation is stable for the time being. He is fighting the Buddha.]


    They then discussed the plot behind the Buddha''s attack on Leizhou, and discussed that it would probably be a means for the witches and gods to encroach on the Central Plains after getting out of trouble.


    [9: a Buddha alone is so dangerous. If the witch god gets out of trouble and the Central Plains is attacked, what should we do?]


    Li lingsu pinched his eyebrows and replied in Nanjiang:


    [7: Taoist priest, stop talking. It just increases anxiety.]


    This time, the day before yesterday, Zong Xiaofeng did not attack elder martial brother because he was right.

 Chapter 880

    [5: Why are you so desperate? If Xu Ningyan can be promoted to a half step martial god and join hands with God, he can barely be regarded as a super product. Then there is still room for everyone to sit down and negotiate.]


    Also in southern Xinjiang, Lina, who was enjoying the barbecue contributed by the demon soldiers, timely put in a mouth.


    ...... Li lingsu was speechless for a moment. On second thought, it seemed that this was the truth.


    The experience of Shenshu and the Buddha tells them that although the half step martial god is not the opponent of the super product, the two half step martial gods together will not be hanged by the super product?


    In this way, Dafeng does have the capital to drink tea at the negotiating table.


    [2: Xu Ningyan, a dead ghost, went to sea for several months. I don''t know what happened yet.]


    Li Miao spoke angrily.


    Younger martial sister, pay attention to your identity. You are di Zong LANLIAN and the saint the day before yesterday. You are not the mediocre fat and vulgar fans in Xu Ningyan''s house......... Li lingsu pays respect for younger martial sister in his heart.


    [I: let durohan go back to the capital and stay in Leizhou. I''m not sure. The three Bodhisattvas haven''t done it yet.]


    With such changes, it is the safest way to recall the founder of Mahayana Buddhism to the capital.


    At least there is a land fairy in the capital, as well as several extraordinary places.


    [8: I can''t go back. Some supernatural people of Wushen cult are eyeing me.]


    Assuro replied.


    Salem AGU and others are far away, but azuro has sensed it. Of course, the great wizard has no hidden meaning.


    Salem AGU is also in Leizhou... Huaiqing''s scalp is slightly numb.


    The cult of witchcraft sent Qi to the Buddha. Now it comes to "watch the war". Its heart can be punished!


    This is a plan to go out at the critical moment. When durohan returns to the capital at the moment, he is mostly a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    If Taoist priest Jinlian and other supernatural come back together, what should Shenshu do?


    The presence of Taoist priest azuro can at least help God and solve some problems for him.


    [IX: the leaders of Gu clan are here too.]


    Taoist priest Jinlian added.


    Although the leaders of the Gu clan are generally in the three-level realm and can not form the main force, the seven magic tricks are weird and unpredictable, which can barely contain the cult of witches and gods..... Huai Qing took a breath and preached:


    [I: report the war situation at any time. If the situation permits, I''ll immediately ask the national division and president Zhao to come to Leizhou.]


    She put down the fragments of the ground book and looked at the three Wei Yuan in the hall. She spoke quickly and explained the situation briefly.


    Zhao Shou mused:


    "I asked Yang Gong to take the Confucian carving knife to Leizhou for support. As for my official, stay in the capital."


    He said this was a dike. Someone took the opportunity to carry the capital.


    The three Bodhisattvas of Buddhism have not appeared yet.


    Wang Zhenwen looked serious:


    "Let Yang Gong take the jade talisman to Leizhou first. The National Teacher... Luo Daoshou stays in the capital for a while. Once the Buddha appears, the national teacher will support him quickly."


    Wei Yuan didn''t interrupt. There was no problem with Wang Zhenwen''s arrangement.


    What needs to be protected now is that the Buddha and Bodhisattva attack the capital, but the Wushen cult doesn''t have to worry, because the concept of "nest" is no longer in Buddhism, and the Wushen of the Wushen cult has not broken the seal.


    At this stage, Buddhists can ignore their families, but Wushen religion dare not burn jade and stone with them.


    Zhao Shouda waved his sleeve and his voice was sonorous and powerful:


    "Yang Gong is by my side."


    A clear light rose from the side and outlined the appearance of Ziyang resident Yang Gong.


    He was wearing a scarlet official robe and was just working in the Yamen.


    ¡°........¡±


    Although we have seen many Confucian spells, this "do what you say" style still makes the three people in the hall feel absurd and speechless.


    "Dean?"


    Yang Gong looked around and frowned immediately when he saw that everyone looked dignified:


    "What happened?"


    Zhao Shou simply told him the situation. Yang Gong frowned and felt heavy.


    Huaiqing sincerely said:


    "Thank you, sir."


    When she was studying in Yunlu academy, she worshipped at the door of Ziyang Jushi.


    Yang Gong nodded and was about to take it off when a clear light burst out of his sleeve and knocked hard at Huaiqing''s brain.


    Huaiqing was stunned for a moment. Relying on the martial artist''s instinct, he explored his hand to catch Qingguang and looked at it. It was a ruler.


    She looked at Yang Gong in amazement.


    Want to assassinate the emperor?


    Yang sighed respectfully:


    "Your Majesty, don''t call me sir. When you call me sir, don''t say such words as asking for advice and having trouble."


    He waved and put the ruler in his sleeve.


    Then he explained:


    "I use the three character Sutra to warm up this thing. It''s the so-called laziness of not raising the godfather and not teaching strict teachers."


    All the students? Huaiqing sipped her mouth and said in a positive tone:


    "Very responsible!"


    ... Yang Gong smiled bitterly, "I''ll take it as your Majesty''s sincere praise."


    Knowing that time was pressing, he didn''t say much. With a wave of his big sleeve, he repeated Zhao Shoufang''s movements. Lang said:


    "Confucian sage carving knife, come to see me quickly."


    To save time, he tried to summon Ru Guan.


    But no response.


    Everyone looked at Ziyang in a neat way. Yang Gong''s face was red.


    "I am in Yunlu Academy."


    The clear light rises from under your feet and disappears in place.


    .........


    "Bang!"


    The ground under Shenshu''s feet exploded, and the earth blocks were blown up together with flesh and blood, clearing a vacuum zone several feet in diameter.


    And he himself, like a high-speed boring shell, shot at the Buddha.


    In the right rear of the Buddha, an illusory Dharma flashed away. He disappeared immediately, leaving God in the air.


    Then, the figure of the Buddha appeared in the rear of Shenshu, symbolizing the Vajra Dharma of expedition and power, which was highlighted in the rear left.


    Twelve arms raised at the same time.


    When!


    In the sound of beating iron, God stumbled back, and the flesh and blood material under the Buddha''s feet rippled like water waves, dissolving the fist strength of half step Wu God.


    After the Buddha who did not retreat, a figure appeared again, the Dharma of great mercy.


    Sanskrit Zen singing resounds through the world and eliminates all anger and hostility.


    Kaka... The golden wheel rotates reversely, and the three words "Asura" written in the Golden Buddha light up.


    The breath of God slipped at a perceptible speed, and the dark skin became prominent. First, the head became illusory, and then the right arm became illusory. The power of the runner was exhausted.


    Reversing the Dharma phase of great samsara is to weaken Shenshu to the state of the past. If it is positive, it is to advance to the future.


    The half step martial god Shouyuan is endless, and the positive turn is meaningless.


    Shenshu has just returned to his peak, and the reversal can effectively weaken him.


    In the distance, the breath of Asuro also shows a slight downward trend. He is also an Asura nationality. He cannot avoid it, but it is too far away and is on the edge of the power of the great samsara Dharma.


    The weakening is not serious.


    Another Dharma phase is highlighted behind the Buddha, with drooping eyes and flowers, and the light wheel behind his head symbolizing wisdom is reversed.


    Shenshu''s eyes suddenly lost their luster and showed a dull state, as if he had forgotten to be in a dangerous place.


    In this process, behind the Buddha, the vast ocean composed of dark red flesh and blood materials cracked open again, and they slowly spit out a miniature golden sun.


    Buddha''s light envelops heaven and earth.


    These miniature golden suns converge towards the virtual shadow behind the Buddha''s head, gathering more and more. The Buddha''s light shines through this world, and even the night turns into day.


    What a terrible Buddha with nine dharmas.


    Li Miaozhen and Taoist priest Jinlian swept out, raised their hands neatly and uniformly, and turned clockwise towards Shenshu in the distance.


    At the cost of weakening their own blessings, they injected deep blessings into God.


    At the same time, their eyes shine golden light, trying to awaken Shenshu with the power of Yang God.


    However, the power of Yang God was eliminated and purified in the light of Buddha, which failed to have an effect.


    "Magic is useless. You have to change your way!"


    Chu Yuanzhen said in a deep voice:


    "Miao Zhen, lend me your flying sword."


    His sword has been destroyed by the Buddha.


    The voice fell, and more than a dozen high-quality flying swords flew to Chu Yuanzhen and let you pick them.


    It''s not Li Miaozhen''s magic weapon, it''s sun Xuanji''s.


    One is enough... Chu Yuanzhen grabbed one and wiped the sword with his left hand.


    Suddenly, the sword showed a strong emotion, greed, anger, infatuation, hatred and lust, as if it were a polymer of human nature in the world.


    This is the karma fire that Chu Yuanzhen asked Luo Yuheng for before his trip. It is sealed in his body. Making good use of this power can make his sword power extraordinary for a short time.


    Chu Yuanzhen threw a flying sword. The goal was not the Buddha, but God.


    He will awaken God with a strong karmic fire.


    Karma fire is neither a spell nor an element of heaven and earth.


    The flying sword turned into streamer, like a shining thin line, hitting the back of Shenshu.


    But at this time, the color of heaven and earth faded, and everything turned into black and white within a hundred feet of God.


    Colorless glass field.


    The flying sword solidified in the field and then crashed to the ground.


    At this time, the big sun on the back of the Buddha''s brain was already huge to more than ten meters in diameter, and the skin of God began to dissolve.


    Chu Yuanzhen''s face changed slightly.


    "When!"


    The loud and clear bell suddenly sounded, which shocked the ears and made people''s yuan God concussion and blood surge.


    Li Miaozhen was shocked to find that even if she was the Taoist Yang God, she also showed signs of going out of the body at the moment.


    It was sun Xuanji who rang the bell. In his hand, he held a hammer made of brass and engraved with array patterns. In front of him, there was a bronze clock two people high.


    Dangdang


    Sun Xuanji tried his best to strike the bronze bell. Each time he struck, there were clear light ripples, accompanied by the sound of the bell. The array patterns engraved on the clock body immediately lit up, and there were faint signs of floating.


    His eyes, ears, nostrils and corners of his mouth were bleeding, but the brass hammer in his hand didn''t stop.


    Hearing the bell, God''s special pupil moved, and there was a sign of wakefulness.


    The great samsara Dharma phase exploded and sent out a strong brilliance. The light wheel behind the pharmacist Dharma phase accelerated to reverse. The lips of the Dharma phase of great mercy opened and closed, and the Sanskrit singing between heaven and earth became louder and louder, gradually overshadowing the bell.


    The Dharma of the great day samsara behind the Buddha''s mind became more and more intense, gathered more and more, and quickly wiped out the vitality of God.


    "The bell effect is increased tenfold."


    Like a chanting voice, it suddenly rang in everyone''s ears.


    In the distance, the clear light rises and goes out. Yang Gong, wearing the Yasheng Confucian crown, finally arrives at the battlefield.


    When!


    The bell rang from heaven and earth like a bolt from the blue.


    The original gods of Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan were directly shaken away from their bodies. Du''e and azuro sat together and resisted with Zen.


    Taoist priest Jinlian and Li Miaozhen resisted the bell with the power of Yang God, but their brains were dizzy, nausea and vomiting.


    The copper hammer in sun Xuanji''s hand fell off, his body fell from the air, and his yuan God was shocked out.


    Seeing this, Yang Gong held the flesh of Chu Yuanzhen, Hengyuan and sun Xuanji with his hands.


    On the other side, Shenshu''s ears moved slightly, and his mind echoed the bell again and again. He immediately broke away from various control spells, returned to consciousness, and realized his situation at the moment.


    Ahead is the big day just completed.


    This big day floated slowly and bumped into Shenshu at a seemingly slow but actually very fast speed.


    The other dharmas are not idle. They continue to exert their power and try to "deprive" God''s special mind again.


    "Keep knocking!"


    Yang Gong cried, and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Spell backfire, no problem.


    Taoist priest Jinlian picked up the copper hammer and knocked it on the copper bell.


    Dangdang


    The loud bell echoed in every corner to help God stabilize his consciousness and resist the influence of Dharma.


    The half step martial god gave a deep and low roar, and his body suddenly expanded into a dark Dharma phase 30 feet high. Twelve pairs of muscle Qiu knot arms spread out towards the sky, dragging the Dharma phase of the great sun samsara.


    ..........


    Overseas.


    The Nine Tailed Fox stood on the sea, with all kinds of fish and shrimp bodies floating around her, which almost covered the sea.


    The bodies of fish and shrimp float in the muddy waves. They rarely have a whole body.


    These are not all. At this time, the waves have gradually calmed down. At the most intense time, a huge wave 100 meters high rises on the sea surface, pushing away wave after wave of dead marine organisms.


    It''s over... She breathed a sigh of relief and waited on the sea for nearly a quarter of an hour. Before the smelly man fled, the fox spirit knew that the big thing had been done.


    Immediately, he twisted his waist and plunged into the body of fish and shrimp.


    The eight tails moved like tentacles, pushing her to dive quickly. The light on her head gradually weakened until it disappeared. The Nine Tailed Fox bent its fingers and ejected several white lights. They curled down like a ghost fire.


    Light up the muddy sea.


    After diving for a long time, the fox fire shines on a huge monster. Its volume is immeasurable. Compared with the monster, the part illuminated by the fox fire is only the tip of the iceberg.


    The Nine Tailed Fox thought and found Xu Qi''an on the monster''s one eye.


    She gathered the fox fire to illuminate the figure of Xu Yingong.


    He was naked without any wisps. His granite muscles were well proportioned and fit, and his limbs were intact without any injuries.


    It''s understandable that for Yipin Wufu, any injury can recover in an instant unless his body dies.


    But his breath was so weak that the Nine Tailed Fox felt that he could hang and beat the vulgar Wufu.


    "Hey, how can you play a rogue? Turn off the light."


    Xu Yinluo was a decent man. He leaned over and didn''t show her his big baby.


    The Nine Tailed Fox has no good airway:


    "Look, I''m proud of you.


    "Quickly absorb his essence and see if he can be promoted to a half step."


    Her heart is extremely looking forward to witnessing the birth of a half step martial god.

 Chapter 881

    The twelve pairs of arms of the dark Dharma phase hold the Dharma phase of the great sun samsara, just like the giant in the myth holding up the sun.


    This scene has a great visual impact.


    What is more powerful than the visual effect is the explosive force of the confrontation between the two sides. Twelve pairs of arms surging with terrible strange force squeeze the golden sun and try to pinch it out.


    The great day samsara Dharma phase continues to send out the power to purify everything, to evaporate and purify the banbu God from the flesh to the soul.


    The Qi of Wu Fu and the Buddha light of the great sun samsara are intertwined and entangled, turning into a storm that destroys everything and raging in all directions.


    The dark red flesh and blood material covering the ground like mud was scraped away layer by layer. There was no more half an inch of flesh and blood material within a hundred meters of Shenshu''s feet.


    Even the Buddha''s "flesh body" can''t get close to God at this time.


    "Dangdang..."


    Taoist priest orange cat stroked the bronze bell, the Taoist robe flew fiercely, the Taoist hairpin fell off, and the white hair and white beard flew in the wind.


    Yang Gong, wearing the second sage Confucian crown, uses magic to increase the power of the bell.


    The bell is only an aid. What can really resist the control of the Buddha''s Dharma is God Shu''s own powerful yuan God.


    While paying close attention to the battlefield, Chu Yuanzhen took out the fragments of the ground book and preached:


    [Ziyang monk came just in time to solve our urgent need. However, master Shenshu may not be able to fight the Buddha.]


    He spoke more tactfully.


    Everyone can realize that even if God is at his peak, there is still a gap compared with the Buddha.


    Moreover, if this battle took place in the vast land of the western regions, Shenshu may have been defeated by now.


    In the palace, Huaiqing looked at the letter and pinched her eyebrows with a headache. She didn''t reply to Chu Yuanzhen because she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Duke Wei, Zhao Aiqing and Wang Aiqing, what are the three good strategies for today''s change?" Huaiqing asked in a heavy tone.


    This time even the resourceful Wei Yuan couldn''t help it.


    He pondered and replied:


    "Do your best and listen to destiny."


    Wang Zhenwen added details:


    "Send an order immediately, let the Leizhou chief envoy call on the officials of all counties to move the Leizhou people to the East as much as they can.


    "If God is defeated, let''s wait and see how the Buddha plans to encroach on the Central Plains and how fast he will encroach. Then we will discuss the countermeasures..


    "In addition, send someone overseas to find Xu Yinluo. Dafeng urgently needs his combat power."


    Zhao Shou sighed:


    "If you don''t take half a step, it''s hard to contain the Buddha. But in the current situation, you can only take one step at a time. There''s nothing you can do."


    Huai Qing gave a "um" and quickly spread the book:


    [I: I will immediately order the Leizhou chief envoy to relocate the Leizhou people. Please try your best to entangle the Buddha and delay time. Taoist Lan Lian, you are fast. Please go to sea and look for Xu Qi''an immediately.]


    Xu Qian is overseas, too far away to contact with the fragments of the land book.


    What Li Miaozhen has to do is not really find Xu Qi''an in the vast ocean, but to bring the fragments of his local book back into the scope of biography and tell him the changes in Kyushu.


    [2: I understand.]


    Li Miaozhen knows why Huaiqing chose her to go to sea. Her system overlaps with Taoist priest Jinlian. She is more than one, and less than one.


    As for Du erohan, master HengYuan, and even assuro, although there are system overlaps, Du erohan is now a meat and potatoes, acting alone is too dangerous, and there are no fragments of books.


    Master Hengyuan is a four grade master in essence. He can only burst out the power of killing thieves for a short time. It''s too hard for him to let a four grade master go to sea.


    Assuro is the peak of the second-class peak. He is an important combat power and can''t be without him.


    Therefore, Li Miaozhen, who is good at flying against the sword and comes and goes like the wind, has become the best candidate.


    Female Xia Feiyan has a strong view of the overall situation. She immediately took the task. She didn''t care to say goodbye to her companions. Her royal sword turned into streamer and swept towards the south.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud explosion, the bronze bell in front of Taoist Jinlian was blown into powder.


    Li Miaozhen looked back and saw the surrounding scenery fade into black and white; he saw the glass Bodhisattva who broke the bronze clock appear in front of Taoist Jinlian, waved the jade knife in his hand and cut off the Taoist priest''s head.


    Seeing the Garo tree in the colorless border, he easily caught the hard to move durohan.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva, who saw the image of a young monk, stood in the distance and looked at the scene with a smile.


    The three Bodhisattvas shot.


    The walker''s Dharma phase came and went without a trace, and caught everyone unprepared in a sneak attack.


    And very rational did not shoot azuro, Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan.


    Because all three have a premonition of crisis.


    How can the two second level Bodhisattvas who have no premonition of crisis escape the attack of the first level Bodhisattva?


    No.... Li Miaozhen''s pupils contracted violently, and the streamer turned into a flying sword suddenly stopped.


    ...........


    Overseas.


    Huge monsters float on the sea, sinking and floating with the waves.


    Its appearance is not different from that of octopus, but it is covered with cyan black scales. The back of the brain is a piece of horny armor like a tortoise. At first glance, it is a very defensive material.


    After endless years, the flesh still hasn''t rotted and contains exuberant vitality.


    To a certain extent, the physical body and the yuan God are actually two different things. The yuan God disappears, but the vitality of the physical body will not disappear.


    Take Sanpin Wufu for example. Even if he is scared, his body will retain vigorous vitality. It will not weaken until decades later. It will take a hundred years to completely lose his vitality.


    As for the half step martial god, it is basically immortal, and it is difficult to kill super products.


    Even if one day''s vitality is destroyed, the flesh and the yuan God decay together, and there will not be a vibrant body left, because the essence, spirit and spirit of the peak Wufu are already one.


    Fortunately, although the ancient demon controls "power", he is not a Wufu.


    Otherwise, it won''t be cheap today.


    After coming to the sea with the body of a big octopus, Xu Qi''an didn''t waste time. His Adam''s apple rolled and spit out a small jade mirror.


    "Ding!"


    On the back of the book, the fingertips are lightly buttoned, and the octagonal copper plates are shrouded in a misty and clear light. The second Nine Tailed Fox only thinks that the location of the copper plate is very particular, which coincides with the mystery of yin and Yang and five elements. 108 copper plates form a huge eight trigrams covering a wide range.


    Hum


    108 copper plates rotate clockwise, rippling with circles of clear light ripples.


    At first, there was no abnormality, but a quarter of an hour later, the Nine Tailed Fox saw the big octopus slowly floating out wisps of scarlet broken light. When you look closely, the broken light is composed of twisted lines.


    They are very similar to the lines branded on the tentacles of large octopus.


    This is the spirit of ancient gods and demons.


    Lingyun was stripped out and gathered towards the copper plate. After being filtered by the copper plate, these strands of broken light continued to float up and pour into Xu Qi''an''s body.


    One twisted pattern after another appears on Xu Qi''an''s skin, which is the spiritual connotation of the big octopus.


    The power of the gods and Demons comes from the spirit Yun. The spirit Yun remaining in the ancient gods and demons is gradually transferred to Xu Qi''an.


    It was plundered by the first-class Wufu of Dafeng.


    The 108 fast copper plate continuously peels off the spiritual connotation of the big octopus.


    Xu Qi''an''s breath rose slowly, while the remains of ancient gods and Demons withered a little.


    ............


    Shenshu opened his mouth on his back and gently breathed out a breath.


    Click... The colorless field unfolded by the glazed Bodhisattva was immediately broken.


    In an emergency, Shenshu had to help, but it was only limited to the air ejector to break the fixed field.


    "You did come."


    Azuro took a deep breath, his eyes were sharp under the brow bone, and glanced at the three Bodhisattvas.


    "Maybe you should let some mole ants show off again?"


    "Go quickly!"


    He did not forget to preach to Li Miaozhen.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva asked with a smile.


    Yang Gong and others looked dignified and slowly approached each other.


    According to previous experience, three different systems of second grade Bodhisattvas can work together to contain Buddhism and first grade Bodhisattvas.


    Now the three Bodhisattvas gather together, and they have no chance of winning.


    On the other side, Salem AGU suddenly pulled out the sheep whip and said with a smile:


    "It''s good to watch a play. Why meddle in the affairs of Dafeng and Buddhism.


    "You can''t compete with the three Bodhisattvas. Leaders should cherish their lives."


    He is warning the leaders of the Gu clan who want to help.


    Several leaders gnashed their teeth.


    Mother-in-law Tiangu glanced at Salem AGU and said faintly:


    "What the great wizard said is very true. Since the great wizard wants us to watch the play, let''s watch it."


    The gorgeous glass Bodhisattva suddenly frowned and looked at the head in his hand. It turned into a golden light and dispersed.


    The body of Taoist Jinlian lit up a soft Buddha light. He bathed in the Buddha light and grew a brand-new head on his neck.


    "No fruit position!"


    The glazed Bodhisattva picked the willow eyebrows, and a rare coldness appeared in his voice:


    "You killed Duqing Luohan. The supervisor promised to keep him in prison for only three years and not take his life."


    The Golden Lotus Taoist priest smiled:


    "What is the relationship between the commitment of prison and the poor?


    "At the time of national ruin, what does personal reputation count?"


    Among the extraordinary main forces of Dafeng, assuro and koyang Prefecture will not die easily due to system reasons.


    Zhao shouyou''s carving knife and Confucian crown protect his life.


    Only he is the leader of the patriarchal clan and has no means to protect his life.


    Relying on the way of heaven to die together to frighten the enemy - killing those with deep blessings will lead to natural disaster.


    Duqing Luohan''s no fruit position is used by Taoist priest Jinlian to protect his life, just in case.


    It turned out to be really useful.


    On the other side, the durohan in the hands of the Garo tree quickly disappeared and disappeared in a quasi instant.


    This is only a false body, which should be called by the fruit position.


    Du erhan appeared on the side of assuro. At present, only assuro, a vulgar Shura monk, can give Du erhan a sense of security.


    "Du Er!"


    Bodhisattva Guangxian shook his head in disappointment and sighed:


    "Buddhism treats you well."


    Durohan folded his hands and said faintly:


    "To this seat, you are just heresy."


    The glazed Bodhisattva''s voice is cold and boiling:


    "Why nonsense? It doesn''t take much effort to crush a few mole ants."


    Raise your foot and you''re about to step down.


    Yang Gong said anxiously:


    "Retreat three hundred feet."


    The glass Bodhisattva paused and stepped down.


    The surrounding scenery fades into black and white.


    Yang Gong''s spell is not useless, but for the walker Dharma phase, a distance of 300 feet can go back and forth in an instant.


    Outsiders could not even see that she had left.


    Shenshu, who was caught in a hard struggle, opened his mouth again and blew a breath.


    This time, the Buddha did not let him achieve his wish. He did not move the Ming King''s Dharma to seal his hands, blocked the battlefield and let the air machine hit the space barrier.


    The colourless field again enveloped assuro et al.


    At this time, the East lit up a flash of streamer. When it first appeared, it was still a star hanging in the night sky. The next moment, it came like a meteor and directly tore the field of colorless glass.


    The sword is full of heaven and earth!


    "The land gods are coming. It''s lively now." Salem AGU smiled.


    ...........


    Overseas.


    The remnant of ancient gods and Demons has shrunk to less than half of the original.


    In contrast, Xu Qi''an''s image at the moment is a giant with a height of 100 feet and swollen muscles.


    Twisted lines were printed on his body like tattoos.


    The Nine Tailed Fox closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see the Lingyun lines that made her dizzy.


    In her eyes, Xu Qi''an at the moment is the symbol of power and the embodiment of "power".


    As you can imagine, the characteristics and concepts of "power" can be found in him.


    Xu Qi''an closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body seriously.


    After seizing the spirit of the ancient gods and demons, he was about to enter the medium-term cultivation, successfully pierced the layer of window paper, entered the medium-term of the first grade, broke through the medium-term and entered the late stage, which is not over.


    The strength continues to soar and continues to approach the great circle.


    But it stopped at the last step that was about to become a half step warrior God.


    Because his spirit and spirit are out of balance.


    The word balance is the secret of Yipin Wufu and the basic plate.


    When he devoured the spirit of ancient gods and demons, and Qi and blood advanced by leaps and bounds, his yuan God was not quenched.


    The consequence of imbalance is obsession.


    He will stay in his current territory, but he will lose the possibility of being promoted to half step martial god.


    At present, there are two ways. The first is to seal part of the Qi and blood, and then merge when the yuan God is promoted in the future.


    The second is to dilute the yuan God to integrate into the too powerful essence.


    The latter belongs to forced promotion, which is equivalent to walking a tightrope, and there is a risk of failure in promotion.


    "I suddenly understood the true meaning of God''s words when refining God''s realm."


    When he died in Yunzhou, he had a conversation with Shenshu in the depths of the sea. At that time, Shenshu said:


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners refine their gods, but they just tentatively explore the limit. This is inferior. Breaking through the limit in a desperate situation is superior.


    Xu Qi''an''s achievements in refining God are superior.


    Isn''t that great? In exchange for your life.


    There are nine grades of Wufu. Only refining realm is the primary God.


    At this stage, Xu Qi''an''s foundation was very strong, which was stronger than other martial artists.


    In other words, his Yuanshen tenacity is stronger than other martial artists.


    Therefore, he chose the second way, diluted his original spirit, integrated into his essence and forced his promotion.


    His Yuanshen was torn into countless pieces and integrated with the huge essence. If the Yuanshen was a complete cloth before, it is now a fishing net.


    Although the volume has become larger, it is full of gaps.


    Once one of the lines breaks, his original God will collapse and become a lunatic.


    Unfortunately, the "line" really began to break. It''s not easy to be promoted to a half step martial god?


    Xu Qi''an first clearly felt the pain of the soul being torn, and then his consciousness began to be confused. With the collapse of lines, this confusion intensified.


    He began to forget who he was, his identity and the people around him.


    Before long, Xu Qian will completely lose himself and become a lunatic.


    Just then he heard a cry from afar:


    "Xu Yingong, Xu Yingong..."


    Countless people were shouting, and countless voices turned into three words "Xu Yingong".


    At the same time, another voice echoed in my mind:


    "Three thousand worlds to high Buddha, three thousand worlds to high Buddha......"


    Two shouts let Xu Qi''an find himself initially. He quickly gathered his divergent spirit and repaired the broken lines one by one.


    .........


    High in the air, the Nine Tailed Fox trembled and wrapped its body with eight furry tails.


    She curled up in mid air like a weak and poor fox.


    The sea set off a huge wave, the whole earth was shaking, and the sky was intertwined with lightning, splitting a thunder robbery.


    In this scene like the end of the world, Xu Qi''an opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright as a column of light. He instantly penetrated the clouds and went straight into the sky.


    The half step God was born.


    ..........


    PS: typos are corrected first and then corrected.

 Chapter 882

    Mackerel Island, the Pearl queen who has just returned to the ethnic settlement, suddenly has an unexplained palpitation.


    She turned around and saw the waves surging up on the sea, waves of impact on the rocks, white foam gushing and rumbling.


    The whole sea is turbulent and roaring.


    Far away in the sky, dark clouds surged like thick ink, sometimes lighting up thunder.


    Such a scene is not strange at sea. Pearls have seen more fierce storms than this. The mackerels have even experienced a tsunami that submerged half an island.


    But unlike ordinary natural disasters, pearl can clearly detect a certain fear, a fear that just wants to crawl and kneel.


    It''s the fear imprinted on the genes of living creatures.


    On the beach, the chimaeras who came to welcome the Queen''s return crawled on the ground one by one, burying their faces in the sand and trembling.


    Alsu islands.


    Nu Lang, the leader of Longren Island, stood on the top floor of the main hall and looked northeast.


    Behind him are the servants and subordinates in the hall. At this time, they all show obvious fear. This place is far away from the ancient battlefield, and the impact is not as serious as that of mackerel island.


    Although the descendants of gods and demons on the island felt the fear in their bones, they were not scared to crawl on the ground.


    "This breath is in the northeast. The Lord of the ten thousand demon Kingdom and the strongest man of the human race are heading to the Northeast..."


    The Dragon Island leader had a thought in his mind:


    "Has he stepped into the ranks of the most powerful demons?"


    Thinking of this, he thought about having a good relationship with the queen of the mackerel in the future, and resented that he had not put down his dignity in time to marry the strong man of the human race.


    ..........


    From Leizhou to the south, through the southern Xinjiang, the scenery below passed by. Li Miaozhen stepped on the flying sword, frantically urged Zhenyuan, while thinking deeply into the earth book, trying to "talk privately" with Xu Qi''an.


    In the space filled with chaos, the light mass symbolized by nine pieces of land Book fragments falls in all directions, and the light mass representing No. 3 is dim.


    Means lost contact.


    Asshole, you''ve lost contact when wandering overseas. Don''t let me find you romantic and happy on the Shark Island..... Li Miaozhen remembered that when Xu Qi''an sent a letter, he showed off that he met the shark overseas. They were all beautiful, gentle and moving, especially the queen of the shark!


    She only needs to be close to a certain range of Xu Qi''an, and there can be a connection between the books.


    But we should find the right direction, otherwise it will be the opposite, and the more we run, the more we deviate.


    After a while, the endless ocean finally appeared at the end of sight.


    She immediately swept to the southeast. A quarter of an hour later, her mind precipitated in the fragments of the book sensed that the fragments of the book No. 3 finally lit up.


    Flash and flash, extremely unstable..


    Li Miaozhen was refreshed.


    .........


    Xu Qian was pleased to notice that after the three spirits were reunited, Yuan Shen''s fishing net was completely integrated into the essence of flesh and blood, becoming more tenacious and more unshaken than ever.


    The biggest change is that now he can have his own ideas in every part of his body.


    Thinking no longer requires a mind, it can also be hands and feet, or the head below.


    Every part of the body has a part of the original God, just like the original God, even if it is divided, the soul will be taken away.


    Yipin Wufu also has such characteristics, but the yuan God in the stump has no ability to think independently.


    In addition, the progress of physical strength and Qi machine can be called terror. Now he can hit himself in the past with one punch.


    In addition to the overall surge in all aspects of attributes, what makes Xu Qi''an most concerned about the half step martial god realm is the change at the micro level - the variation of the cells that make up the flesh body.


    Xu Qian concentrated on his internal vision and found that there were many twisted lines such as tadpoles in the cells.


    They exist in the nucleus, as if they were in genes.


    Each cell has a twist like a tadpole. They look similar but different.


    If you combine them, it''s like... An array?


    Xu Qi''an was immersed in a terrible number of lines and tried to analyze them. In the end, there was only one harvest:


    Indelible feature!


    These patterns have indelible characteristics.


    Different from the extraordinary Wufu, the latter''s immortality stems from its huge and vigorous vitality, which can easily achieve flesh and blood regeneration.


    The immortal nature of banbu Wushen is difficult to destroy.


    There are essential differences between the two.


    In addition to the above, what makes Xu Qian happy is that he controls part of the spiritual heritage of ancient gods and demons. Once stimulated, his power will increase greatly.


    Pure physical strength, I''m afraid Shenshu is not his opponent.


    Combined with the increase of Gu blood sacrifice, my strength has reached the ceiling of the world... When I finished looking inside and opened my eyes, he saw the Nine Tailed Fox carefully hiding in the distance and observing him.


    Round and big eyes, with a touch of timidity and excitement.


    She witnessed the birth of a half warrior God.


    There is no need to doubt that the terrible power just now is not inferior to God.


    "Hoo..."


    When Xu Qi''an converged, the Nine Tailed Fox breathed a sigh of relief and flew over with a fluffy snow-white fox tail.


    "Compared with God, the spiritual connotation in you brings me a great sense of oppression."


    The Nine Tailed Fox forced her respect and found a reason for her trembling just now:


    "Descendants of gods and demons are more sensitive and afraid of powerful gods and demons. Well, how do you feel?"


    "It''s no problem beating your father."


    Xu Qi''an smiled.


    The Nine Tailed Fox squinted and urged:


    "You go, you go!"


    Xu Qi''an briefly told her her her state, focusing on the "lines" imprinted in her genes, saying:


    "What do you think?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at him and was surprised in his long, narrow and charming eyes:


    "Have you become a demon?"


    She meant that this only happened to demons and their descendants.


    Similar to my idea, I have gradually "demonized"? Lying in the trough, can I still have children... Xu Qi''an was a little flustered at the thought of this.


    Arranging flowers and making jade every day, my stomach just doesn''t respond.


    Floating incense is not good.


    Lin''an married for two months, there was no news.


    It won''t be my problem..... Well, gods and demons can also reproduce. It''s really not good. Find a descendant of gods and demons to try..... He looked at the Nine Tailed Fox with a kind of scrutiny.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The fox spirit frowned.


    The smelly man''s eyes made her uncomfortable.


    A child of nine treasures, the father is a half step martial god... Xu Qi''an uncontrollably came up with a book title in his mind and said:


    "If this is a spiritual implication, it symbolizes" Immortality ". Is this unique to banbu Wushen, or will such changes occur in the super products of other systems?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox shook his head:


    "No!


    "Super products are different from gods and demons, so they can''t directly replace the way of heaven like gods and demons. They need to seize Qi and be recognized.


    "This road was explored after Taoist Zun died three times.


    "In addition, JianZheng said that Wufu can''t replace the way of heaven, so deification doesn''t make sense.


    "Your situation is not demonized. I think it may be the ultimate secret of the Wufu system, which is related to the Wushen."


    Her analysis was well founded, almost as Xu Qi''an thought.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt that his brain had been "knocked" heavily.


    Eh, the members of the heaven and earth society have also gone to sea? Xu Qi''an frowns slightly, his Adam''s apple rolls and spits out the fragments of the book.


    [2: Xu Ningyan, Xu Ningyan, Xu Ningyan...]


    Li Miaozhen''s voice came into my mind crazily.


    [3: Miaozhen, how did you go to sea.]


    His current distance from Kyushu is very far away from the signal radiation range of earth Book fragments.


    After receiving Xu Qian''s reply, Li Miaozhen was relieved and wrote in a tone of "how did you come, dead ghost, where did you die":


    [2: where have you been? Hanging out with evil women overseas made you forget your last name? You died for me, and I stabbed you with a sword.]


    [3: something to say.]


    Xu Yinluo is not afraid of women.


    The Buddha attacked Kyushu


    A word made Xu Qi''an''s pupils contract slightly.


    Li Miaozhen quickly told Xu Qi''an what had happened and said:


    [2: you can''t imagine how strange the Buddha is. He not only integrated into the mountain and river city-state, but also planned to swallow Leizhou. I wouldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.]


    Li Miaozhen muttered and asked with a trace of luck:


    [2: have you been promoted to half step martial god.]


    [3: Yes!]


    [2: it''s all right. Banbu Wushen doesn''t work overnight. The future is long. Come back first. Dafeng needs a first-class Wufu...]


    She spoke more and more quietly, and gradually lost her voice.


    After a while:


    [really, really?!]


    [3: explain later. I''ll be right back.]


    Xu Qi''an first took out a suit of clothes from the fragments of the earth book, put it on, press and hold the shoulder of the Nine Tailed Fox, light up the "Eye Bead" on his left wrist and send it away directly in space.


    .........


    Between the sea and the sky, Li Miaozhen stepped on the flying sword, green jade hands holding the fragments of the book, and a heart was slowly put back into his stomach.


    All anxiety, fear and all kinds of negative emotions dissipated at once.


    He really succeeded and became one of the few half step martial gods in all ages.


    Step into the most forced column under the super product.


    Become a terrible person like Shenshu.


    After the negative emotions disappeared, Li Miaozhen''s heart then filled with disappointment, sigh and emotion over the passage of time.


    I have known you for three years, like three thousand spring and autumn.


    "It''s really yours!"


    She muttered, holding the hand of the book fragment and waving it excitedly.


    Well, Xu Ningyan won''t be too far away. If he wants to return to Kyushu, he must cross Nanjiang first. I''ll wait here... Li Miaozhen collects the book fragments and sits on the upper plate of the sword ridge.


    ..........


    Leizhou.


    Azuro bowed slightly and heard his heavy breathing. His right arm shrugged weakly and his left cheek was damaged.


    The body was as black as ink.


    Led by him, behind him are Taoist priest Jinlian and Du erohan, followed by Yang Gong and sun Xuanji.


    Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan withdrew temporarily because they were seriously injured.


    Fighting this group of extraordinary is the Gara tree with the first combat power of Buddhism.


    As for Luo Yuheng, one person blocked the two Bodhisattvas of Buddhism.


    This is not to say that her accomplishments have been able to crush two strong men of the same level, but the inviolability of the land gods, which restrained the two Bodhisattvas who are good at playing and controlling.


    In particular, Guangxian Bodhisattva''s "Dharma of great Samsara" and "Dharma of great mercy" are almost useless.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The sound of space collapse sounded constantly. The colorless glass boundary was like a sea tide, surging and spreading again and again. However, when touching the golden light of Luo Yuheng''s body protection, it collapsed inch by inch, like a broken mirror.


    In this process, the figure of glazed Bodhisattva kept flashing and disappearing, and walked around luoyuheng.


    Her goal is very clear. She plans to physically behead the woman, the former great Fengguo teacher.


    In terms of melee warfare, the glazed Bodhisattva is far from the opponent of the patriarch of Taoism, who is famous for his killing power, but the world''s magic can only be broken quickly. As long as we seize the opportunity and in the same realm, it is not difficult to kill the flesh of the land gods.


    Not all systems are like Wufu.


    Although Luo Yuheng''s speed is not as fast as the glass with Walker''s Dharma phase, the combination of "earth phase" and "wind phase" among the four Dharma bodies makes her deal with it with ease.


    You can also distract yourself from using the sword technique against Guangxian Bodhisattva and Gara tree.


    The former sits in place and confronts flying sword with Zen skill, while the latter just finds the land gods annoying.


    "After the dispute between heaven and man, Luo Yuheng''s accomplishments soared. Give her a few more years, and she can enter the middle of the first grade. The younger generation is terrible."


    Salem AGU sighed.


    Ilbo was thinking hard about how to deal with the land immortals of daomen. The inviolability of all dharmas was too difficult to deal with.


    Most of the means of the wizard system are restrained.


    But the next second, he stopped thinking, because this is not the problem he should think about.


    There is a gap between three products and one product.


    The land immortal can kill the third grade spiritual master with one finger.


    "It''s terrible for her to block two Bodhisattvas alone." UDA pagoda commented.


    The Gu clan leaders on the other side were relieved.


    Their situation is extremely embarrassing.


    If Dafeng is defeated like a mountain, they will be forced to end. In this level of battle, Sanpin really falls.


    At present, this relatively balanced situation is what they want to see.


    Salem AGU held the hand of the sheep whip and said:


    "Guangxian and Liuli didn''t go all out. Although the Dharma phase was restrained by the land gods, their strength is not only here."


    Ilbo was stunned and said:


    "The great wizard means


    Sarouagu laughed:


    "They are waiting for a chance."


    The voice was falling, and the golden sun finally exploded.


    The Buddha light, which was several times more dazzling than before, exploded, and the shock wave swept tens of miles around, directly coerced Luo Yuheng, assuro and others.


    The power of the great sun samsara Dharma phase, with its collapse, swept across the four directions.


    Seeing this, Salem AGU''s smile widened.


    Here comes the chance.


    The dark Dharma phase transformed by God melted in the light of the Buddha and revealed his real body. His upper body had been skeleton and burned into a red skeleton.


    Even if the half step martial god is immortal, it can''t be intact.


    Of course, apart from physical weakness and declining breath, Shenshu was not fatally hurt.


    Dafeng Fang''s extraordinary strong man responded quickly, and everyone approached Yang Gong with tacit understanding.


    Yang Gong plays the Confucian crown and encourages Qingguang to wrap the crowd:


    "Retreat three hundred feet."


    Words and deeds fail.


    Sun Xuanji raised his foot and spread the transmission array rapidly, trying to envelop the people, but before he could spread, he quickly collapsed and was purified by the light of the Buddha.


    Where the Buddha''s light shines, all spells will be purified.


    Luo Yuheng''s inviolability of all methods failed to play a role under the power of super product level.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva immediately broke away from the state of Zen, the great samsara Dharma phase "KaKa" turned, the word "human" engraved in the Buddhist text lit up, the Dharma phase of great mercy raised his eyes and "looked" at the great and worshipped the super strong.


    The karoshu Bodhisattva "Deng Deng Deng" rushed to assuro and others like a hungry wolf to the sheep.


    Faster than them was the glazed Bodhisattva. Taking advantage of the gap between the great sun samsara method and the suppression of all the extraordinary strong, she silently stood out behind du''e, holding a magic seal nail at her fingertips and patting him on the back of his head.


    As Buddhists, du''e and azuro will not be purified by the Buddha''s light. As soon as they rush up the colorful light wheel in the back of their heads, the scenery around them loses color.


    Their actions and thoughts, including the fruit position of killing thieves, fall into a slow state.


    The glazed Bodhisattva patted it gently and burst. The magic seal nail pierced irohan''s celestial cover and preliminarily completed the seal.


    Then the glazed Bodhisattva grabbed du''e''s shoulder and disappeared.


    Bad... The extraordinary strong man of Dafeng Fang''s face changed greatly.


    Du''e''s luck is very important, his identity is more important, and his existence determines whether Mahayana Buddhism can continue in the Central Plains.


    He is the link between the supreme Buddha Xu Qian and Mahayana Buddhists.


    It is difficult to manage Mahayana Buddhism by relying on Xu Qi''an, who does not know the Dharma. Once Mahayana Buddhism weakens, its Qi will flow back to Buddhism.


    Taoist Jinlian, an old Jianghu man, felt powerless.


    Luo Yuheng''s Willow eyebrows stood upright, but there was nothing she could do. She was helpless and could not save du''e.


    The next moment, the glazed Bodhisattva in white appeared in a no man''s land covered with dark red flesh and blood.


    She chose not to be near the Buddha''s "incarnation" because it was too close to God.


    "Du''e, it''s your honor to be integrated with the Buddha!"


    Liuli regretted:


    "You should have been like us, immortal and become one of the spokesmen of the Buddha."


    Du''e looked down at his body. The flesh and blood material danced like tentacles and couldn''t wait to devour him.


    "Not my way!"


    He put his hands together and calmly faced his end.


    Liuli said no more. As soon as he loosened his hand, he threw him down.


    Dark red flesh and blood material rose into the sky, wrapped and swallowed du''e.


    "Leizhou can''t be saved." Salem AGU shook his head and frowned.


    Is there really no card in prison?


    He glanced at the leaders of the Gu family and found that they all looked ugly, but mother-in-law Tiangu looked as usual.


    "What do you see?" asked the great wizard.


    "The secret cannot be revealed."


    Mother-in-law Tiangu smiled.


    Salem aguruo thought.


    My mother-in-law is not in a hurry. What she sees is a favorable future for Dafeng? Chun Yan''s eyes brightened, and her anxiety calmed down a lot.


    Dafeng has other backers? What could it be... Gu clan leaders speculated one after another.


    At this time, the flesh and blood material that swallowed du''e suddenly twisted wildly, like indigestion.


    Then, with a loud bang, the flesh and blood material exploded, like a shell thrown into the mud and splashed with mud.


    The sudden change stunned everyone. When he looked at it, du''e appeared intact in the vision of the extraordinary strong. There was one more person around him.


    The man wore an indigo robe and his black hair spread freely.


    Handsome and tall.


    Da Feng silver Gong Xu Qi''an.

 Chapter 883

    Xu Qian?


    When did he come?


    The appearance of this Yipin Wufu caught the extraordinary people far or near off guard.


    He seemed to appear suddenly without any sign, hiding from the perception of a group of extraordinary strong people.


    "Here comes Xu Yingong ~"


    Luan Yu in the distance shouted in surprise, her eyes were shining and her dimples were like flowers.


    Long Tu breathed a sigh of relief: "I came back in time. Now I''m playing some."


    "Reluctantly!" Chunyan, the heart Gu master, whispered.


    With Xu Qi''an, the first-class Wufu, joining the war, Dafeng can finally recover some decline. When facing at least three Bodhisattvas, he is no longer a passive defense, but an active attack.


    Even the first grade Wufu can assist the half step Wushen to form a seesaw battle with the Buddha.


    Finally came back... Assuro, Taoist Jinlian and others were relieved.


    Dafeng now needs a level of combat power at the Wufu level.


    Because only in this way can they free up their hands to assist Shenshu and increase his chances of winning against super products. Relying on Shenshu alone, they can''t beat the Buddha at all.


    The miserable state of Shenshu at this time is the best proof.


    Although the half step martial god will not be defeated easily, it will be defeated sooner or later if he is worn down by the Buddha.


    In this end, the court hopes to come later, so that more people can be removed and more innocent lives can be saved.


    When they were confused, they saw Xu Qi''an come out step by step with durohan.


    Where he passed, the muddy dark red flesh and blood material was bounced off by the air machine. Although they attacked madly, they just couldn''t get close to Xu Qian.


    This scene is just like that God pushed them back step by step not long ago.


    This..... The extraordinary master of dafengfang''s heart pounded wildly, and a bold guess took shape in his heart. Therefore, their heart beat faster, their blood spurted, and they were filled with uncontrollable ecstasy.


    Du''e followed Xu Qian step by step out of the normal area. The thin old monk stared at him and said slowly:


    "Have you been promoted to half a martial god?"


    When this question was asked, everyone focused on Xu Qi''an.


    Salem AGU swept hundreds of meters and stared at him without blinking.


    Yang Gong, sun Xuanji, Taoist priest Jin Lian, and Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan in the rear can''t help but hold their breath.


    Xu Qi''an nodded slightly with a calm expression:


    "Yes!"


    Calm expression, plain tone..


    But in the ears of those who heard it, it was like a boulder crashing into the lake. No, it was a meteorite crashing into the ocean, setting off an emotion comparable to a tsunami.


    Another half warrior God was born.


    In Kyushu, a new half step God appeared.


    Since the end of the era of gods and demons, there has been only one God among the well-documented semi Bu Wu gods.


    Now, and in the future, there will be a new name in history - Xu Qian!


    In a sense, the number of banbu martial gods is more rare than super products.


    Originally, when I saw Xu Qi''an coming, I was just surprised by the glazed Bodhisattva, garoshu Bodhisattva and Guangxian Bodhisattva. Their faces slowly froze.


    Luo Yuheng, cold as ice, gazed at Xu Qi''an with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    What she saw was not a half warrior, but her own man.


    Most of them saw JianZheng, or got something from supervisor Si Tian before going to sea... Taoist Jinlian stroked his beard and smiled. He thought of a lot of things for a moment.


    He is also a figure who is good at planning and layout. Taoist orange cat understands the unfathomability of JianZheng and has certain foresight and expectation for Xu Qi''an''s promotion.


    When I first saw him in southern Xinjiang, he was just a third grade Wufu. In one year, he was already a half step Wushen... Asuro was excited and excited. When he recalled the past, he just felt like a dream.


    He has really come to this step and become the second half Bu Wu God in Kyushu. This is my disciple. I am the teacher of half Bu Wu God. Today''s Leizhou disaster can be solved, and the innocent people will not suffer..... Yang Gongyuan''s hand in his sleeve trembles slightly and his heart is surging.


    Sun Xuanji: "......"


    Elder martial brother Sun said a thousand words in his heart.


    In the dark night, Chu Yuanzhen''s wild laughter swept away the haze.


    The master Hengyuan beside him put his hands together and looked pleased.


    "A God is so terrible that Xu Qi''an has become a half step martial god, enough to compete with super products." Ilbo whispered.


    Fear can be clearly seen and heard from his tone and expression.


    JianZheng, your card is really him... Salem AGU''s eyes are dark, and his old and rough face can''t see his emotion.


    An idea in his mind was verified.


    After a short period of confusion, there was only one thought in Luan Yu''s mind:


    I''ve been sleeping for half. I''m the most promising leader in the history of the emotional Gu department!


    Her face flushed with excitement and her whole body trembled with excitement.


    The leaders of the Gu clan were also ecstatic and excited. Although they did not sleep half a step God, Xu Qi''an became the second half step God in the history of Kyushu, which also means that southern Xinjiang has a half step God as an ally.


    Today''s changes in the western regions may be an example of tomorrow in southern Xinjiang.


    They are not afraid.


    Now, with such a powerful ally, the leaders feel much at ease.


    "Amitabha, Mahayana Buddhism will last forever!"


    Du''e''s thin face showed a heartfelt smile.


    Xu Qian swept a circle of Chaofan, Gu clan leaders, sorcerers, Buddhists and Bodhisattvas in dafengfang. In their expressions of fear, ecstasy or anger, Xu Qian withdrew his eyes and looked at Shenshu and the Buddha.


    Then, he returned to Shenshu step by step and discharged the muddy flesh and blood along the way.


    In this process, all the super strong looked over and followed his steps.


    What''s the strength of the new half step martial god?


    "Well done."


    Xu Qi''an nodded to God.


    At this time, God has grown fresh flesh and blood, but it has not completely recovered, just like a skinned flesh.


    The power of the great sun samsara Dharma phase attached to his bones, eroded his body and countered the immortal characteristics of the half step warrior God. Let the regeneration of God become relatively slow.


    "You did a good job."


    God''s special light way.


    While they were talking, the tall Buddha statue made of flesh and blood looked down at Xu Qi''an and made a grand and dignified voice for the first time:


    "Gatekeeper!"


    Chaopin really knows everything. He knows that Wu Shen is the internal gatekeeper. Only the famine overseas doesn''t know... Xu Qi''an said:


    "You and the witch God hunt Yipin Wufu and don''t allow Yipin Wufu to grow up in order to prevent the emergence of gatekeepers.


    "Now, I''m half a martial god. If I don''t die, can you kill me?"


    What is he talking about... Taoist priest azuro Yang Gong Jinlian and others heard that the leaders of the Gu family also didn''t understand.


    Isn''t the gatekeeper JianZheng? He has something to do with Wu Fu.


    Vaguely, they felt that the information revealed in Xu Qi''an''s words was very important, but this was not the time to get to the bottom of the matter. They could only resist the curiosity of scratching their hearts and stand still.


    Xu Qi''an was answered by the silence of the Buddha. In the silence, miniature suns slowly took shape.


    "Don''t be careless."


    God warned.


    "I know!"


    Xu Qi''an raised his wrist and let his big eyes shine, trying to cut the space and transfer the miniature sun away.


    But he soon failed. Every miniature sun contains the will of the Buddha.


    They are a whole.


    Unless all of them are transferred at one time, this magic instrument cannot cut a space of several kilometers, which is beyond the scope of the magic instrument.


    At this time, the Buddha disappeared strangely and appeared behind Xu Qi''an. The Vajra Dharma was surging with a terrible breath, and twelve pairs of fists were smashed down.


    This blow was enough to knock Yipin Wufu to the ground.


    The Buddha text of the great samsara Dharma on behalf of "man" lit up and threw a golden light on Xu Qi''an.


    The light of the great samsara Dharma failed, and Xu Qi''an appeared behind the Buddha. He was also like a ghost, silent and silent.


    However, he failed to tear the Buddha statue condensed by the Buddha......... With great mercy, the Dharma sang the Buddhist scriptures and chanted Sanskrit in bursts to eliminate the enemy''s intention to fight.


    The great wisdom method reverses the light wheel and reduces the IQ of the surrounding enemies.


    The Buddha reproduced the scene of dealing with God by his strange and unpredictable means.


    Seeing this, sun Xuanji was the first to react. He opened the storage magic weapon and took out a bronze clock... Warlocks are always so rich.


    Yang Gong moves the Confucian crown and is inspired by the clear light.


    Taoist priest Jinlian raised his hand and aimed at Xu Qi''an, intending to add blessing to him.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder in the sky was loud, and the thunder pillars as thick as water tanks fell. The heaven and earth instantly became white, and the rainstorm poured down.


    This interrupted the operation of sun Xuanji and others, forcing them to defend passively.


    summon wind and call for rain!


    Second, the ability of rain master.


    The cult of witches and gods has also come to an end... The extraordinary strong man of Dafeng Fang sank in his heart.


    Without hesitation, Luo Yuheng combined his sword fingers and manipulated the flying sword to shoot at Xu Qi''an. The sword body soared with strong seven emotions and six desires, which made people sink and degenerate.


    Chu Yuanzhen used this move before.


    Not surprisingly, the Buddha propped up the field of colorless glass to fade the color of everything around him.


    Even the flying sword of the land immortal will inevitably fall in the face of the magic cast by the super product.


    At this time, the Buddha''s great day samsara Dharma has been condensed.


    Luo Yuheng and others, who had seen the tragedy of Shenshu just now, saw it in their eyes and were anxious in their hearts.


    Banbuwu God had to pay a heavy price if he wanted to resist the Buddha''s powerful blow.


    And the unprepared Hard Day bombing


    Big day bumped into Xu Qi''an slowly.


    Suddenly, a charming laugh came from the night sky.


    The laughter was sweet and beautiful, but it was clearly not big, but it clearly penetrated into people''s ears and souls, bringing the charm of hundreds of claws scratching their hearts. There were bursts of hallucinations in front of the low-grade monks such as Ilbo and Chu Yuanzhen.


    dizzy of the head and dim of sight.


    Several first-class and second-class experts of Salem AGU followed the sound. Under the heavy night, the peerless witch came barefoot like snow. She was not as beautiful as anything in the world, and her eight fox tails were like peacocks.


    Seductive and beautiful.


    Here comes the Nine Tailed Fox, accompanied by the pressure of surging layers like the sea tide, covering every strong person present without difference.


    1¡¢ Yipin?!


    The faces of the three Bodhisattvas of Buddhism changed slightly.


    They knew very well what a Nine Tailed Fox meant. They had no time to be shocked and angry. All the extraordinary attention, including them, were attracted by Xu Qian and the Buddha at the same time.


    Under the magic sound, Xu Qi''an broke away from the influence of several Dharma phases.


    It was at this time that the great day samsara law smashed down.


    Take a deep breath, Xu Qi''an takes off his string of hands and swallows it into his stomach. Then, every pore of his body is spraying blood mist, the blood essence of his whole body is burning, and his strength runs through all parts of his body.


    Blood sacrifice!


    He shook his arms and said in a deep voice:


    "The power of all living beings!"


    A stream of invisible and non-material flows from all directions and flows into his body like a sea of rivers.


    The breath soared.


    Before it was over, his body surface showed twisted lines, like tattoos, densely covering his skin.


    The people who saw this tattoo were afraid of exploding in an instant. They only felt that the other party was a symbol of "power" and a God in charge of the power in the world.


    Finally, he collapsed all the Qi machines and precipitated all the emotions.


    Cut the world with a knife!


    Today, he can cast this spell without the help of knife intention.


    Under the guidance of the heaven and earth cutting secret method, all these forces collapsed in the black hole formed by Dantian.


    Salem AGU''s face changed slightly. Without saying a word, he waved his sleeve and drove the black light to the distance.


    The Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, who worship the super strong and the leader of the Gu family, ignore the fight and retreat one after another.


    In the process, they looked back and saw the new semi Bu Wu God blow out his fist towards the great sun samsara.


    The next moment, they lost their sight.


    The strong light burned their eyes and made everyone who dared to turn back shed two lines of blood and tears.


    Boom!


    The majestic air engine and the Golden Buddha light form a huge mushroom cloud, which surges up thousands of meters high.


    The "mud" formed by the Buddha''s body was scraped away layer by layer and annihilated piece by piece. There were no living creatures in a few miles. There were only two half step martial gods, Shenshu and Xu Qian.


    The Buddha statue with eight Dharma phases standing behind him avoided the distance with the performer Dharma at the moment of the explosion of the great day samsara.


    I don''t know how long later, everything was calm, leaving only the devastated earth and two red skeletons.


    "It hurts..."


    Xu Qian said.


    ...........


    "Better than God..."


    Guangxian Bodhisattva whispered.


    Xu Qian''s power just erupted has surpassed Shenshu.


    The glazed Bodhisattva and the Gara tree didn''t speak. They didn''t say a word. Just now, Taoist Jinlian and others felt how heavy they were, and how heavy they are now.


    At this stage, the Buddha''s action to encroach on the Central Plains and lay an advantage failed completely.


    "Oh, trouble."


    Sarun AGU sighed. He glanced at the two wise masters around him. Their faces turned white and their eyes were full of fear.


    On the contrary, Dafeng Chaofan represented by Luo Yuheng and the leader of Gu family were surprised and happy.


    Obviously, Xu Qian''s combat power completely exceeded their expectations and brought them strong self-confidence.


    Xu Qi''an spits out the fragments of the ground book, holds the Zhenguo sword in his white bone palm and says:


    "Master, help me resist the influence of several Dharma phases."


    The half skeleton God was silent and took the lead in rushing to the Buddha. Taking advantage of the other party''s effective containment of the Buddha, Xu Qi''an collapsed his Qi and emotion, integrated into the power of all sentient beings, and cut out the broken jade.


    Covering thousands of miles of ground, a hundred feet long ground seam was cracked, and the flesh and blood material at the edge of the seam was scorched black, dry and hard, completely losing its vitality.


    But for the Buddha, such an injury has no meaning.


    Xu Qi''an''s chest cracked synchronously and his sword wound recovered immediately.


    You can''t kill super products. Ordinary means can''t pose a threat to super products......... Xu Qi''an didn''t have an accident. Instead, he thought it was normal.


    Why do Confucian saints only seal, but do not kill Buddha and witches?


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t help it!


    "If you want to kill super products, you need special means."


    At this time, God opened his mouth.


    "Special means?" Xu Qi''an asked for advice with an open mind.


    "I don''t know," God said lightly, "but I know how to push him back."


    He stopped talking and demonstrated himself.


    Majestic and terrible power surged out of God''s special body, just like a flood breaking a dike.


    In an instant, the elements of heaven and earth were in disorder, dark clouds covered the top, lightning and thunder, but it was not rain, but fire.


    The earth has a metallic luster, and the Earth Spirit and gold spirit merge disorderly.


    The whole earth is shaking. It is a natural phenomenon. For a moment, it is unclear whether heaven and earth repel Wufu or Wufu repels heaven and earth.


    This is the embodiment of the nature of Wufu''s own heaven and earth.


    When he first entered the first grade, Xu Qi''an also attracted the visions of heaven and earth, which attracted thunder robbery.


    But there is no such exaggeration as God.


    Expand the field of banbu Wushen to form a disordered space to resist the Buddha''s swallowing of this heaven and earth... Xu Qi''an, who witnessed the retreat of flesh and blood layers, moved in his heart and understood the meaning of Shenshu.


    He immediately followed the example of God, expanded the field and attracted the visions of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, flesh and blood materials, like an angry ocean, surged up layers of waves, slapped and rushed into the huge field supported by the half step martial god.


    Then it was burned into dry and hard "soil" by terrible power, and its vitality was cut off.


    The two sides froze for a moment, and the wave of dark red flesh and blood receded.


    The Buddha gave up eating Leizhou and refined mountain and river seals.


    If he is only a half warrior God, he can wear each other out through the "grinding" of water and stone.


    But in the face of two and a half martial gods, it will only be him who is exhausted in the end.


    "Catch up and have a look." Xu Qi''an''s gums open and close.


    God ordered a skull.


    The two half warrior gods disappeared in an instant.


    ..........


    "Go!"


    The glazed Bodhisattva put his hands on the shoulders of the two Bodhisattvas and disappeared with them.


    Salem AGU took out the whip, wrapped the ilbu and Wuda pagodas, turned into a dark light and fled to the distance.


    Assuro, Nine Tailed Fox and Buddhism have deep hatred, and they don''t want to stop and chase after the West.


    "It''s over!"


    Yang Gongru relieved her heavy burden and felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    However, there is an irrepressible excitement in his face. The successful defeat of the Buddha means that Dafeng has initially had the ability to protect himself in the face of great disaster.


    Sun Xuanji exhaled.


    Taoist Jinlian shook his head:


    "Follow up and have a look. Xu Qi''an and Shenshu seem to want to go to the western regions."


    The western regions are the territory of the Buddha. The performance in Leizhou can not be compared with that in the western regions.


    If there is a real fight, they can still help if they rush over now.


    Durohan put his hands together:


    "The western regions are very dangerous. You''d better wait and see from a distance. Don''t step into the boundary of the western regions."


    Luo Yuheng originally wanted to pursue the cult of witches and gods. When he heard the speech, he had to give up and go to the western regions with Taoist priest Jinlian and others.


    .........


    At this time, Li Miaozhen is still waiting for Xu Qi''an between the sky and the sea.


    "Dog, why is it so slow?!"


    Female Xia Feiyan thought anxiously.


    .........


    PS: recommend a Book: "the first secret", a very creative book, which is worth reading. Friends who are short of books can go and have a look.

 Chapter 884

    The border between the western regions and Leizhou.


    Xu Qian and Shenshu suddenly appeared. They stood outside the boundary line and watched the dark red flesh and blood retract into the western regions and integrate into the earth.


    So far, the Buddha''s breath disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, they have completely removed the power of the great day reincarnation and restored their original appearance, but they are naked.


    "Mahayana Buddhism has been established, and the Buddha still has qi to devour the western regions?"


    As Xu Qi''an spoke, he took out two sets of robes and lost one to Shenshu.


    In case you are not careful, you will worship God. At that time, the Nine Tailed Fox will have to call him Uncle Xu.


    "It has something to do with the cult of witches and gods." the God simply explained, put on his robe and said in a deep voice:


    "I have practiced Buddhism. I can go in and have a try."


    Make complaints about it.


    "If you can use a puppet to explore the way, don''t take personal risks."


    After thinking about it, he was still unwilling to use the dragon "black jade" hidden in the fragments of the earth book. He caught a hare with space magic, crushed it to death and implanted a corpse Gu Zi Gu.


    The reason for choosing corpse Gu instead of heart Gu control is that heart Gu can only share some vague senses, such as vision.


    The child Gu is a deeper level of manipulation, and the puppet is like separation.


    This can make Xu Qian better sense of the Buddha''s state at this time.


    The rabbit jumped into the western regions. Before taking a few steps, the ground suddenly cracked a mouth. Seeing that the rabbit was about to be swallowed, it jumped flexibly and jumped high to avoid the big mouth under the body.


    But the next moment, the empty rabbit took the initiative to plunge into the cracked mouth on the ground.


    This..... Xu Qian shows a dignified color.


    God looked sideways and waited for his analysis.


    "I didn''t notice any restrictions or manipulation, just a simple leap," Xu said.


    But the reality is that the rabbit just jumped up suddenly bumped into the mouth.


    After a while, the two half step martial gods suddenly said in a low voice:


    "The Buddha modified the rules..


    "He changed the jumping rule to falling, well, it should be."


    The only explanation that can make banbu Wushen unaware of any restrictions and manipulation and enter the tiger''s mouth is the change of rules.


    This is the rule of heaven and earth.


    So Xu Qian didn''t notice anything unusual.


    "This is not what the Buddha can do," Shenshu commented.


    Confucian saints can also forcibly modify the rules, but that is the special of the system, and they will encounter backfire afterwards.


    "Because in the western regions, the Buddha is no longer a super product, but heaven and earth itself!" Xu Qi''an sighed.


    JianZheng is right. The real purpose of chaopin is to replace Tiandao and become the embodiment of the will of Kyushu world.


    If he had some doubts in his heart before, now he completely believes what JianZheng said.


    God thought for a moment and took a step forward. The magnificent and terrible force rushed out, causing changes in heaven and earth and element disorder.


    However, when these disordered elements were close to the western regions, they were all calmed by more powerful forces, and the Wufu field supported by Shenshu was blocked outside the western regions.


    This further shows that the western regions and Kyushu world have been "separated" and are in the same space, but they do not belong to the same world.


    "This is the secret of the great disaster. God wants to devour Kyushu and evolve a new world?" God looked at Xu Qi''an.


    "It''s not evolution, it''s replacement!" Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice.


    God looked at the vast western territory in front of him, kept silent for a long time, and said slowly:


    "I see."


    He seems to have solved a long confused question.


    "What do you think?" Xu Qi''an took the opportunity to test.


    "The robbery of the common people." Shenshu commented.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that God didn''t go on, he asked:


    "Master, I''m already a half step martial god. I found many strange lines in my body, just like gods and demons."


    God said:


    "They have indelible characteristics and are the capital of banbu Wushen''s courage to compete with super products.


    "I have studied them, and the only result is that they are incomplete."


    Xu Qi''an frowned:


    "Incomplete?"


    He didn''t feel incomplete.


    God thought and analyzed:


    "To put it more accurately, it''s like an array that only depicts an embryonic form, and the details need to be improved.


    "Each" array pattern "is independent, but they lack connection with each other. They have immortal characteristics, but they are not a whole.


    "Maybe only promoted to the God of martial arts can this array really take shape."


    Each cell has indestructible characteristics, but it is independent... Xu Qi''an moved in his heart:


    "Is that why you were sealed by the Buddha?"


    Countless cells represent countless striations, but they can be separated because they are independent of each other.


    God nodded.


    Xu Qian actively discussed:


    "Do you know how to promote Wu Shen?"


    "I know!"


    Xu Qian was surprised by Shenshu''s answer. He said:


    "If you perfect the" array "on your body, you are probably the God of martial arts."


    This is not nonsense. I also know. What I ask is the specific method... Xu Qi''an has no good airway:


    "How to improve the array?"


    God looked at him and said without expression:


    "Just now the Buddha called you gatekeeper,"


    Xu Qian explained:


    "I met JianZheng this time. He told me that the gatekeeper can only be born in the Wufu system."


    God looked at him:


    "The purpose of JianZheng''s support is to cultivate you into a gatekeeper."


    Xu Qi''an nodded.


    Shenshu said:


    "I am also a half warrior God, but JianZheng did not support me, but chose you.


    "We can infer the truth from the past plans of JianZheng. You should think clearly about two questions: first, why did he support you. Second, what did he leave on you."


    Left a hand? Xu Qi''an subconsciously looked at God.


    The latter frowned.


    "I see," said Xu Qian.


    The answer is self-evident. It''s luck!


    He will become a pawn of the prison because he is Xu Pingfeng''s son, and Xu Pingfeng stole Dafeng''s national fortune.


    So far, although JianZheng has given him a lot of help, it is helping him upgrade and enhance his strength, and all this is still carried out around Qi luck.


    Shenshu''s conclusion:


    "It''s enough for you to keep good luck. Keep your luck and then explore how to promote the martial god."


    At this time, with a flash of light, sun Xuanji arrived with a group of extraordinary people.


    Seeing that Xu Qi''an and God had not recklessly started the war, Yang Gong and Jinlian were relieved.


    God said faintly:


    "Shenshu won''t encroach on Leizhou for the time being. I''ll stay and guard the border. Help yourself."


    Xu Qi''an asked sun Xuanji to leave some pieces of jade talismans for Shenshu and some pages of Confucian words and deeds. This is to deal with the Dharma of the Buddha, and then said:


    "Once the Buddha makes a comeback, he will contact me immediately."


    It takes time for the Buddha to nibble at Leizhou, and it takes only a very short time for him to come to Leizhou from the capital.


    Therefore, he is not afraid of the Buddha taking advantage of his return to the capital and taking the opportunity to annex Leizhou.


    He then said to the crowd:


    "Go back to the capital first. What can I do later?"


    Nine Tailed Fox and azuro looked at the western regions and were unwilling, but since Shenshu and Xu Qi''an had no idea of going deep into the western regions, they had to give up.


    Xu Qi''an raised his big eyes on his wrist and left with a group of extraordinary people.


    ........


    At this time, Diao Chan is still on his way


    No, female Xia Feiyan is still waiting for Xu Yingong between the sky and the sea.


    ..........


    The horizon is becoming white.


    In the imperial study in the capital.


    Wang Zhenwen, who had not slept all night, was tired, his bags under his eyes were swollen, and his eyes were covered with blood.


    Huai Qing felt anxious and said softly:


    "Wang Aiqing, go down and have a rest first."


    Wang Zhenwen shook his head and said:


    "It''s better not to sleep than to toss and turn.


    "If there is no news at the moment, it is the best news."


    If Leizhou can''t hold on, the situation will enter the worst stage, and then the real disaster will come.


    Huaiqing didn''t persuade again. He held the fragments of the book and said nothing.


    Wei Yuan and Zhao Shou are relatively calm. The former has experienced too many storms and waves. Even if the knife rest is around his neck, there will not be much emotional change.


    The latter is good at nourishing qi. Even if there is a burst of anxiety in the heart, it doesn''t reveal anything on the surface.


    Zhao Shou thought for a moment and said:


    "If Leizhou is gone, your majesty should first stabilize the court and people''s hearts, and then quickly call Xu Yingong back to discuss how to hunt and kill Jialuo tree and help him promote to banbu Wushen.


    "As long as Xu Ningyan is promoted to a half step martial god, all difficulties can be solved."


    Huai Qing looks at Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan shook his head and sighed:


    "It''s not easy. Buddhism won''t give us this opportunity. If we do, we should be careful."


    Wang Zhenwen agreed with the old political enemies. "At this stage, instead of considering helping Xu Ningyan to be promoted to a half step warrior God, it''s better to test the attitude of Wushen religion and form an alliance with them. It will take two or three months for Wushen to break the seal."


    Although sorcery has helped the Buddha, as long as the two are competitive, you can try to form an alliance.


    Zhao Shou sneered:


    "The cult of witches and gods clearly wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and the fisherman will benefit."


    Wang Zhenwen tit for tat:


    "As long as the cult believes that we do not have the strength to lose both sides with Buddhism, the cult will naturally change its attitude."


    "How humble!" Zhao Shou shook his head. "Moreover, it is equivalent to handing over the weakness to the cult of witches and gods and allowing him to slaughter. It is another peace negotiation."


    He referred to the "peace talks" that were initiated by the Yunzhou rebels after the prison was sealed.


    It is not difficult to imagine that the cult of witches and gods will certainly put forward corresponding requirements to annex Dafeng territory without blood, and it will be more excessive than the Yunzhou rebels.


    Wei Yuan commented:


    "Drink poison to quench thirst!"


    Huai Qing waved after the yellow silk case:


    "The situation is uncertain. It''s too early to talk about these."


    She can only rely on such words to calm the debate, but she also knows that if Leizhou is really annexed by the Buddha, similar disputes will break out, and then the Manchu civil and military will gather in the Jinluan hall to argue endlessly.


    I''m afraid it''s the mainstream to advocate surrender or take refuge in witchcraft.


    Martyrdom needs feelings. We can''t expect every official to have such consciousness.


    Moreover, at that time, I''m afraid there will be a rumor that "women claim to be the emperor, which will bring disaster to the country and the people"... Thinking of this, Huai Qing pinched his eyebrows tired.


    Although with her own skills and the help of Wei Yuan, Xu Qi''an and others, she has stabilized the throne, there is criticism between the bottom officials and the marketplace, and even among the scholars.


    When the country is peaceful and the people are safe, these criticisms are only mild complaints.


    Once the country is in turmoil, the word "women are the emperor" will be amplified and become the target of throwing the pot.


    She managed to keep the country in order, and the people who suffered from natural disasters and wars were able to recuperate. Who would think it was a wave after wave.


    At this juncture, she will remember that she is a woman and that she needs someone to rely on.


    As the king of a country, Xu Qian is the only man she can rely on.


    At present, this dependence is still floating overseas and lost contact.


    However, it was because of the delay in contacting him that Huai Qing still looked forward to him.


    Maybe he will be promoted to half step martial god and return. That man has never let her down.


    Suddenly, Huaiqing felt something and looked up.


    Wei Yuan and Zhao Shou were one step ahead of her.


    In the open imperial study, a large group of people appeared without warning.


    The first man looked handsome and wore indigo robes. As before, it was Xu Qian who had been away for months.


    Behind him are Luo Yuheng, azuro, Nine Tailed Fox, Taoist priest Jinlian and other extraordinary strong men.


    Wei Yuan, Wang Zhenwen, Zhao shouhe and Huai Qing stood up at the same time.


    He''s back? And brought back the extraordinary strong in Leizhou?


    Huaiqing seemed to think of something, and then heard her heart beating wildly. She tried to keep her expression calm, but she appeared with a trembling tone:


    "The Buddha retreated?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Zhenwen, Wei Yuan and Zhao Shou stared at Xu Qi''an together.


    Xu Qi''an gave a "um".


    Huaiqing sipped her mouth, with a trace of expectation and a trace of caution, and tentatively said:


    "Have you been promoted to half a martial god?"


    She looked like a poor girl with a look of expectation and care, just like asking her father if he had brought back his beloved puppet.


    Wang Zhenwen subconsciously clenched his fist, and his sleeve robe trembled slightly.


    Wei Yuan seems calm, but he has never been so focused when he looks at a person.


    Zhao Shou couldn''t help holding his breath.


    ..........


    PS: I caught a cold today. I went home and slept before I began to code. Typos are corrected first and then corrected.

 Chapter 885

    Xu Qi''an smiled:


    "Your Majesty, I am lucky to live up to my orders!


    "After many twists and turns, hard work and a narrow escape, he was finally promoted to the half step martial god.


    "Leizhou has been saved for the time being, and the Buddha has returned to the western regions."


    The Nine Tailed Fox turned its eyes.


    Half step martial god, he was really promoted to half step martial god... Huai Qing got the answer he wanted, and his heart hanging in his throat suddenly fell back, but the joy and excitement did not weaken, but surged into his heart.


    Let her cheeks get flushed, her eyes twinkle with joy, and the smile at the corners of her mouth can''t be controlled anyway.


    Sure enough, he never let her down, whether it was the original Causeway or the now famous Xu Yingong.


    Huaiqing always has the highest expectations for him, but he still exceeds her expectations again and again and brings surprises.


    Ning Yan was promoted to a half warrior God. In addition, Shenshu, an old half warrior God, finally has the confidence to compete with any force of Wushen cult or Buddhism. This game of chess can still be played. Alas, that lengtouqing was already a half warrior God now, like a separated world... Wei Yuan was relieved. At the same time, he was in a complex mood, with sigh, relief, satisfaction and pride.


    Considering his identity and the gathering of experts in the imperial study, Wei Yuan kept calm and calm in line with his status and said slowly:


    "Well done."


    If you remember correctly, it should be the first half step martial god of the human race in the Central Plains. It is unique like the Confucian sage. You must write a note in the history books: Xu Yingong studied Yunlu academy since childhood and worshipped the Dean Zhao Shou as his teacher......... Zhao Shou felt excited when he thought of this. He was about to come forward to congratulate Wei Yuan, who was going to make up history books. He caught a glimpse of Wei Yuan''s calm and calm, so he had to defend himself Holding a calm and calm that suits his status, he slowly said:


    "Very good!"


    Dafeng was saved and "escaped from death" again. Xu Qi''an successfully became a half step martial god. I have the right vision. Eh, these two old goods are very calm... Wang Zhenwen seems to have returned to his gold list in the past. He wants to sing a song and get drunk all night.


    However, seeing that Zhao Shou and Wei Yuan were calm on their faces, he also maintained an identity appropriate calm and nodded slowly:


    "Congratulations on your promotion!"


    Sure enough, it''s the big men of the official sea. Their happiness and anger don''t take shape in color... Xu Qi''an secretly praised and said:


    "Unfortunately, there is no clue how to promote the martial god."


    Wei Yuan almost began to teach him how to do things, but he endured it when he remembered that his former subordinates were really big people and didn''t need him to ask for orders.


    He then asked:


    "How about Leizhou and how many people died?"


    In the extraordinary meditation, durohan said:


    "Only one big town, more than 2000 people, was destroyed."


    Taoist priest Jinlian and Hengyuan opened their mouths and slowed down half a beat.


    It can be seen from this detail that durohan is the most concerned about ordinary people. He was really brainwashed by Mahayana Buddhism. No, he was baptized... Xu Qi''an commented in his heart.


    Huai Qing nodded heavily, looked at Xu Qi''an and said:


    "During your absence from overseas, the Buddha held a Dharma conference. According to durohan, the Buddha made terrible changes with the help of this conference.


    "We don''t know the specific reason, but you must know the result. He has become a monster that devours everything."


    She took the initiative to talk about the beginning and end of the "disaster" and explained the situation for Xu Qi''an.


    Taoist Jinlian then said:


    "When durohan left the western regions, the Buddha did not hurt him, but when Mahayana Buddhism was established and the Buddha''s luck was lost, the Buddha couldn''t wait to devour him.


    "Obviously, the Buddha''s change is related to Qi luck. This may be the so-called catastrophe."


    Wei Yuan sighed:


    "From the Buddha''s performance, we can infer the situation after Gu God and Wu God broke away from the seal.


    "It''s just that we still don''t know the meaning and purpose of chaopin."


    Many extraordinary people frown and don''t speak. They vaguely feel that they are close to the truth, but they can''t accurately pierce and tell in detail.


    But it''s just a layer of window paper that''s hard to pierce.


    Just as the Nine Tailed Fox was about to speak, he heard Xu Qi''an take the lead and sighed:


    "I already know the truth of the disaster."


    In the imperial study, the people looked at him in amazement.


    "You know?"


    Azuro looked at the half warrior God. He couldn''t believe how a guy who had been at sea for several months knew the secret of the great robbery.


    Taoist priest Jin Lian and Wei Yuan moved in their hearts.


    Seeing Xu Qi''an nodding, Yang Gong, sun Xuanji and others were slightly moved.


    This has to start from the beginning... In the eyes of everyone who can''t wait and look forward to it, Xu Qi''an said:


    "I know everything, including the first catastrophe, the fall of gods and demons."


    Finally, it''s time to uncover the truth of the fall of the gods and Demons... Everyone''s spirit was refreshed and listened attentively.


    Xu Qi''an said slowly:


    "This has to start with the beginning of heaven and earth and the birth of gods and demons. How much do you know about gods and demons?"


    Assuro took the lead in answering:


    "Gods and demons are born from heaven and earth. They are born strong. They can control the great power of moving mountains and filling the sea without practice. Every God and demon has the core spiritual connotation given by heaven and earth."


    They didn''t add. What azuro said is probably all they know about gods and demons.


    Xu Qi''an sighed:


    "Being born in heaven and earth and dying in heaven and earth is inevitable and natural cause and effect."


    The inevitable cause and effect... Everyone frowned and inexplicably felt that there was a great mystery in this sentence.


    Xu Qian did not sell off, and continued:


    "My trip to the sea is via an island, which is vast and boundless. According to the description of the descendants of gods and Demons living on it, it is an island transformed by an ancient god and demon after his death.


    "Gods and demons are born from heaven and earth. They are a part of heaven and earth, so they will change after death."


    Du''er''s eyes brightened and blurted out:


    "Buddha!


    "The Buddha can also be transformed into Alanda. Now he has even become the whole western region. There must be a connection among them."


    With that, the old monk stared at Xu Qi''an with a look of verification.


    After the death of ancient gods and demons, they turned into islands, and the Buddha has similar characteristics, that is, the Buddha and ancient gods and demons are the same in a sense?


    People were full of ideas and inspiration.


    Xu Qi''an gave a "Ho" and said with a negative hand:


    "The first catastrophe and the second catastrophe have the same purpose."


    "What''s the purpose?" Huaiqing asked immediately.


    Others want to know the answer.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t answer immediately. He spoke for a few seconds and said slowly:


    "Replace the way of heaven and become the will of the Kyushu world."


    Thunder broke out on the ground and stunned all the extraordinary strong men in the imperial study.


    Taoist priest Jinlian took a deep breath. The deep patriarch of Chengfu was difficult to calm down and asked blankly:


    "You, what did you say?"


    Xu Qian glanced at the crowd and found that their expressions were not much different from Jinlian Dao. Even Wei Yuan and Zhao Shou looked like wooden.


    "When heaven and earth opened, Kyushu was ignorant. Many years later, gods and demons were born and life began. At this stage, the order was disordered, day and night, there were no four seasons, and the Yin, Yang and five elements were in chaos. There was no spiritual power for human and demon families to practice in heaven and earth.


    "After many years, with the evolution of heaven and earth, it should be five elements and quadrupole, but this heaven and earth can''t evolve. Do you know why?"


    No one answered him, and they were still digesting the earth shaking news.


    Xu Qi''an looked at the Lord of the ten thousand demon kingdom. Jiuwei Tianhu reluctantly became a supporter and respected the smelly man, saying:


    "Guess, because there is a lack of heaven and earth, and the gods and demons have taken away the power of heaven and earth."


    "Smart!"


    Xu Qian praised and then said:


    "Therefore, in ancient times, a light door appeared, which led to the" way of heaven ". The gods and demons are the rules of heaven and earth, which means that they can pass through this door. As long as they push the door smoothly, the gods and demons can promote the way of heaven."


    Luo Yuheng suddenly said:


    "Is this the reason why the gods and Demons kill each other? But all the gods and Demons finally fall, or is the way of heaven today a certain God and demon at the beginning?"


    She asked everyone''s questions.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Xu Qian shook his head:


    "Gods and Demons kill each other, and Lingyun returns to heaven and earth. The final outcome is that Kyushu grabs enough Lingyun and closes the door to heaven."


    So it is. No wonder the Buddha has such a change.


    The extraordinary people present were all smart people. They thought of the Buddha''s incarnation in the western regions. They saw it with their own eyes and had no doubt about Xu Qi''an''s words.


    "It''s incredible that creatures can incarnate into heaven and earth and replace heaven''s way." Yang Gong murmured, "if it weren''t for the banquet, I really can''t imagine that this is the truth."


    The voice fell, and a clear light rushed out of his sleeve and knocked hard on his skull.


    "I''m his teacher..."


    Yang Gong scolded the yardstick in a low voice and quickly put it away with an embarrassed expression.


    Just like in public, their children don''t know how to fool around, which makes adults lose face.


    Fortunately, everyone was immersed in a huge shock and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Wei Yuan said in a deep voice:


    "The second catastrophe came because the door to heaven was opened again?"


    Xu Qian shook his head:


    "This time, the great disaster is different from that in ancient times. This time, there is no light door. Super products have gone out of another way, that is to plunder Qi luck."


    Then, he told everyone the details that swallowing Qi can be "recognized" and naturally replace the way of heaven, including that the gatekeeper can only be out of the secrecy of the Wufu system.


    "Here''s the reason why super goods plunder Qi luck." Wei Yuan pinched his eyebrows and sighed.


    Taoist priest Jinlian and others were silent, immersed in their own thoughts, digesting the shocking news.


    At this time, Huai Qing frowned and said:


    "Is this the result of evolution at this stage? Or is it that Kyushu''s heavenly way can always be replaced?"


    This is very important, so everyone "woke up" and looked at Xu Qi''an.


    "I can''t give the answer. Maybe this world is like this. Maybe, as your majesty said, it''s just the situation at this stage." Xu Qi''an said thoughtfully.


    Huai Qing nodded and thought, saying:


    "Therefore, at this stage, we need a gatekeeper, and you are the gatekeeper selected by the supervisor."


    "Daozun!" Taoist orange cat suddenly said:


    "I finally understand why daozun founded the three religions of heaven, earth and man. All this is to replace the Tao of heaven and become the will of Kyushu."


    With that, he looked at Xu Qi''an and seemed to want to prove the correct answer from him.


    Xu Qi''an nodded:


    "Swallowing Qi to replace the way of heaven is the method developed by the Taoist priest and created by him."


    Created by daozun? He is really an unparalleled figure in ancient times... Everyone sighed and shocked.


    Wei Yuan asked:


    "Do you know these secrets from the prison?"


    Xu Qian said frankly:


    "I met the supervisor overseas. He is still sealed by famine. By the way, I''ll tell you the bad news. Famine is now in a deep sleep. When I wake up again, it is mostly back to the peak."


    Another super product... Huai Qing and others only felt that their tongue was bitter, and the joy of beating back the Buddha and holding Leizhou disappeared.


    If the four super products of Buddha, witch God, Gu God and famine work together, Dafeng will have no chance to turn over and no extravagant hopes.


    Master HengYuan, who kept silent all the time, was bitter and could not help but say:


    "Maybe we can try to divide the enemy and win over one or two super products."


    No one spoke.


    Master Hengyuan looked left and right and finally looked at Xu Yingong with the best relationship:


    "What do you think?"


    Xu Qi''an shook his head:


    "Huang and Gu gods are gods and demons, one sleeping in the endless years in southern Xinjiang and the other wandering overseas. Unlike Buddha and witch gods, they establish religion and gather Qi and fortune.


    "Once born, the first thing to do must be to gather Qi. However, southern Xinjiang has a small population and weak Qi. If you are a Gu God, what do you do?"


    Master Hengyuan understood:


    "Attack the Central Plains and annex Dafeng territory."


    The western regions have been replaced by the Buddha, and the northeast must also be poisoned by witches. Therefore, it is the best choice to go north and annex the Central Plains.


    The same is true of famine.


    "What about the witch God and the Buddha?" Hengyuan asked reluctantly.


    Assuro hissed:


    "Of course, he took the opportunity to carve up the Central Plains. Would he help Dafeng protect the Central Plains? Would Dafeng give up the territory to show his gratitude?


    "You monk are really stupid."


    Durohan''s face was dignified:


    "In front of super products, any strategy is ridiculous and pathetic."


    Xu Qi''an exhaled and said helplessly:


    "So I just said, I''m sorry I didn''t find a way to promote Wu Shen."


    At this time, Wei Yuan said, "it''s not impossible. Since you''ve been promoted to a half step martial god, go to Jingshan city to see if you can destroy the Wushen cult. As for the southern Xinjiang, move all the people of the Gu clan to the Central Plains. This can not only gather strength, but also weaken the Gu God in disguise.


    "After solving the above two things, Xu Ningyan will let you go to sea again. Maybe the prison is waiting for you there.


    "Your Majesty, the arrangements of Mahayana Buddhists should be implemented as soon as possible, which can better condense Qi."


    In a few words, I arranged what to do next.


    Suddenly, Chu Yuanzhen asked:


    "What about Miaozhen? Why didn''t Miaozhen come back with you?"


    Oh, yes, and Miaozhen... Everyone suddenly remembered female Xia Feiyan.


    Xu Qi''an was stunned and his heart sank:


    "At that time, the situation was urgent. I sent it back directly, so I didn''t see her on the way. She shouldn''t still be looking for me overseas."


    Members of heaven and Earth Society arched their hands at him one after another, indicating that you can carry the pot.


    Taoist Jinlian was considerate and said:


    "I''ll tell her for you."


    Lower your head, take out the fragments of the book and talk to Li Miaozhen privately:


    [9: Miaozhen, come back, the Buddha has retired.]


    [2: what?]


    [9: Xu Ningyan had already returned. He joined hands with God to defeat the Buddha and was at peace for the time being.]


    There was a long silence, [2: why didn''t you inform me.]


    Taoist priest Jinlian seemed to be able to see Li Miaozhen''s eyebrows turned upside down and gnashing his teeth.


    [9: Xu Ningyan said he forgot you.]


    [2: Oh!]


    There was no sound.


    Taoist priest Jinlian put down the book and said with a smile:


    "Miaozhen is still overseas."


    Xu Qian coughed:


    "Not angry."


    Taoist priest Jin Lian shook his head:


    "Very calm, not angry."


    Members of the heaven and Earth Society bow their hands to Xu Qi''an and don''t believe in old silver coins.


    Xu Qi''an bowed back with a dignified face.


    The people talked in secret for a moment and dispersed.


    "Xu Yingong, later, I have something to ask you."


    Huaiqing deliberately left Xu Qi''an.


    "I''ll stay and listen," the Lord of the demon Kingdom smiled.


    Huaiqing looked at her unhappily. However, the fox spirit is not funny and thick skinned. It''s not a thing.


    In fact, Huai Qing didn''t have a big deal to stay with him. He just asked about the details on the way to sea and learned about the overseas world.


    "Overseas resources are abundant and inexhaustible. Unfortunately, Dafeng navy has limited capacity and can''t sail far, and there are many descendants of gods and demons, which is too dangerous..." Huai Qing regretted.


    Xu Qian casually echoed a few words. He just wanted to go home to arrange flowers and jade and reunite with his long-awaited little wife.


    The Nine Tailed Fox''s eyes rolled and smiled:


    "Speaking of treasure, Xu Yingong asked his majesty for a treasure on the mackerel island."


    Huaiqington was interested and looked at Xu Qi''an with expectation.


    Mackerel Pearl... Xu Qi''an stared at the Nine Tailed Fox and became a demon again.


    The Nine Tailed Fox kicked him with his feet and urged:


    "Take out the shark pearl. It''s a unique pearl in the world. It''s priceless."


    Xu Qi''an has been thinking seriously for a long time and plans to push the boat with the current and cooperate with the fox spirit.


    Because he also wanted to know what Huaiqing meant to him.


    The female emperor is the most thoughtful woman he knows, and has a strong desire for power and ambition not to lose the man.


    It belongs to a rational and career strong woman.


    It''s totally different from the stupid princess in Lin''an.


    Huaiqing''s closeness to him is out of dependence on the strong and value utilization.


    Or do you like him and love him from the bottom of your heart?


    If you like it, is it deep or shallow, a little favor, or deep love?


    Let mackerel bead verify it.


    Xu Qian immediately took out the shark bead, held it in the palm of his hand and said with a smile:


    "That''s it."


    The mackerel pearl is milky white, round and transparent, and emits a faint light. It is invaluable at first sight. Any woman who likes jewelry will be happy to see it.


    Huaiqing was also a woman. She fell in love at a glance. "Show me."


    As soon as the catkin was lifted, the shark pearl in Xu Qi''an''s palm flew to Huaiqing.


    ........


    PS: push a new book "Da Wei scholar". The story of reading and preaching can be seen by readers who like it. There is a through train below.

 Chapter 886

    Huaiqing waved to take the beads. On the way, he glanced at the fox''s tail, the gorgeous witch with a smile, and looked at Xu Qi''an with a sincere expression.


    Then she reached out and took the shark bead.


    The moment the beads started, they burst into a clear and bright light, just like the light bulb of Xu Qi''an''s previous life. Even in the sky near noon, they were dazzling and bright enough.


    "It still shines."


    Huai Qing gave a light ''eh'', and his expression and tone were pleasantly surprised.


    With this bead, she didn''t need to light candles in her bedroom, and the light of the bead was clear and bright, much brighter than that of the candle.


    A rare baby.


    With that, she found that Xu Qi''an and Nine Tailed Fox looked at themselves strangely.


    But their expressions were different.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes and expressions are somewhat complex, such as joy, banter, peace of mind, tenderness, complacency, helplessness, etc. Huai Qing has not seen such complex emotions from his face for a long time.


    The Nine Tailed Fox is joking, holding back laughter, and a trace of hostility.


    Huaiqing Bingxue was smart and immediately noticed the clue.


    At this time, she saw the Nine Tailed Fox laughing, teasing and laughing:


    "It is said that as long as you hold the shark bead and see your beloved, it will shine.


    "I thought that the monarch of a country, the great female emperor, was so different. It turned out that like ordinary women, he had deep feelings for a romantic and lecherous man.


    "Tut Tut, it''s very deep. There are countless local masters reading women. I really don''t see that you like Xu Yingong so much.


    Huaiqing looked at the mackerel bead in his hand, his face turned white, and then a intoxicating blush surged up.


    She fiercely looked at Xu Qi''an, and her beautiful eyes glittered with shame, anger, embarrassment and embarrassment, just like when Xu Ningyan married Lin''an, she was exposed by Yuan protector.


    She didn''t expect Xu Qi''an to "plot" himself in this way.


    "Well, your majesty..."


    Xu Qi''an coughed. As soon as he was about to warm up and ease the empress''s embarrassment, he saw her blushing cheeks turn pale.


    Then he looked at him with a look of great disappointment and sadness.


    Huaiqing ice Lane:


    "Are you very proud?"


    Hmm? What''s this attitude? Is he angry from shame..... Xu Qi''an was stunned..


    Huaiqing waved his sleeve coldly and smashed the shark bead back.


    Xu Qi''an took it, held it in the palm of his hand, and habitually propped up the Qi machine to prevent it from really contacting his palm.


    He suddenly understood why Huaiqing was angry.


    If the holder faces his beloved, the shark bead will shine, but when he holds the shark bead, it has no abnormality.


    What does that mean?


    It means Xu Qian doesn''t love anyone.


    No wonder Huaiqing will be disappointed and angry.


    The woman''s brain turns too fast... Xu Qi''an was holding the shark bead just now. In fact, there is a layer of air between her palm and the shark bead.


    In this way, there will be no abnormality, which makes Huaiqing detect something wrong. Moreover, a higher level of concern is that when Huaiqing knows the characteristics of Qizhu, he turns to ask him:


    "Who makes the beads glow?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox echoed: "yes, because of who?"


    It''s embarrassing.


    With a sigh, he removed the air pump and held the shark bead.


    So in the eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox and Huaiqing, the mackerel bead blooms a clear and bright light.


    Huaiqing''s cold face melted quickly, the disappointment and sadness between her eyebrows and eyes converged, and she looked at mackerel bead.


    "Oh, Xu Yingong has always been secretly in love with others."


    The Nine Tailed Fox "screamed" and blinked his eyes. His eyelashes fanned and said shyly:


    "This, this, we are different races and can''t love each other."


    You roll, you roll... Xu Qi''an wants to spit on her face.


    In order to avoid the scene just now, he took back the shark bead and said:


    "The minister went to sea for several months and went back to his house first."


    Huai Qing did not stop him and nodded slightly.


    "I''m going to visit Xu''s house, too!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox whispered.


    Xu Qi''an ignored him, the big eyes on his wrist lit up and sent him away.


    The Nine Tailed Fox shook his waist, twisted his hips, ran out of the imperial study and turned into a white rainbow.


    When the building was empty, the huge imperial study was quiet. Eunuchs and palace maids had already abandoned it. Huai Qing sat in the empty imperial study and heard his heart beating in his chest.


    She held her face and breathed out gently.


    Well, she conveyed her intention in disguise. The hot potato is in Xu Ningyan''s hand, and she doesn''t care.


    ..........


    North.


    Kyushu geography notes:


    Snake Mountain, without vegetation, is rich in gold and stones. There is a big snake in the mountain, called candle nine.


    Jingguo''s iron cavalry cast a sacrificial platform more than ten meters high on the top of the snake mountain. In the four directions of the southeast and northwest of the sacrificial platform, it is the Jing temple where the corpses of the demon and man nationalities are piled up.


    "Naran rain master, everything is ready."


    Xia Houyu, king of the Yasukuni state, ascended the altar and saluted respectfully.


    On the altar, Nalan Tianlu stood with his hands down and nodded slightly:


    "Start!"


    Xiahou Yushu grabbed the torch and threw it into the brazier. The oil ignited instantly, and the brazier burst into flames and black smoke.


    Black smoke billowed and was clearly visible in the blue sky.


    The Yasukuni cavalry on the mountain and at the foot of the mountain put down their weapons, knelt to the ground, clasped their thumbs, wrapped their left palm around their right palm, closed their eyes and prayed to the witch God.


    Tens of thousands of people''s beliefs converge, clearly silent, but it stops in Nalan Tianlu''s ears, but it is a grand call.


    In Jingshan city in the distance, the "roar" of the witch God sculpture shook, and the black air filled the air, and floated towards the north.


    The black gas passed through thousands of mountains and rivers. It took only a dozen breath to reach the Snake Mountain tens of thousands of miles away. It spread on the top of the Snake Mountain and turned into a fuzzy face.


    Everyone on Snake Mountain felt the darkness of heaven and earth, as if they had entered the night.


    Xia Hou Yushu didn''t dare to open his eyes, but he noticed a powerful force that could not resist enveloping the whole Snake Mountain.


    When the witch God came, the altar summoned the witch God... He was shocked and quickly ruled out distractions, becoming more and more pious and respectful.


    Nalan Tianlu saluted the huge face in the sky, and then took out a celadon bowl from his sleeve. The bowl was filled with clear water, and a red snake with thick chopsticks swam in the water.


    Candle nine!


    It was sealed in the bowl by Nalan Tianlu.


    Nalan Tianlu put the bowl on the yellow silk table and stepped back.


    The fuzzy face in the sky opens its mouth that can swallow mountains, rivers, sun and moon, and sucks hard.


    The dragon in the bowl inevitably flies away from the celadon bowl and is sucked into the mouth by the witch God.


    The corpses scattered in the four directions of southeast and northwest of the altar overflowed with wisps of blood gas, which was also inhaled by the witch God.


    Although the fate of the Yan kingdom was handed over to the Buddha, the luck in the North made up for the loss of the witch God... Nalan Tianlu thought.


    Although he tried to find out the card of JianZheng, he understood that he had no other means except to support Xu Qi''an to promote Wu Shen.


    However, the Buddha did not let Da Feng''s extraordinary master die or be injured, and the action of swallowing Leizhou was less thunderous and less heavy rain. Therefore, this move of Wushen cult lost a lot on the whole.


    Nalan Tianlu even felt that the Buddha''s retreat was so simple that he mostly held the mentality of "taking advantage of everything cheap anyway" and did not give the witchcraft a chance to make a profit.


    Soon, the big mouth opened by the witch God closed slowly, and a voice came into Nalan Tianlu''s ear:


    "Well done."


    The voice is indistinguishable from men and women, grand and majestic.


    Nalan Tianlu kept the salute posture and didn''t move.


    "Hurry back to Jingshan city."


    The majestic voice came again and dissipated with the black clouds.


    ..........


    Xu Fu.


    In the study, Xu Qian looked at Xu Xinnian across the table and said:


    "That''s what happened."


    The handsome unmarried Xu Erlang pinched his eyebrows and said with emotion:


    "This is completely beyond the pressure my grade should bear. In addition to despair, what else can ordinary people like me do?"


    Xu Qi''an patted the little brother on the shoulder:


    "You can be responsible for giving advice. You don''t need to fight."


    Then he rubbed xiaodouding''s head and said:


    "Do you still dream of big insects recently?"


    Xu Lingyin holds a stack of Osmanthus fragrans cakes in her arms. Osmanthus fragrans are fragrant in autumn. The family makes Osmanthus fragrans cakes every day.


    "Yes!" xiaodouding replied vaguely:


    "Every day I say I want to become a bone, but what if I become a bone and let master and Bai Ji gnaw it?"


    In her opinion, "Gu" is the bone of the bone. After all, in life, my mother scolded her all day and said:


    Is the bone hard?


    Or:


    Lingyin, I stewed ribs soup for you today.


    Xu Xinnian sighed:


    "That''s what I mean if you don''t turn Gu into a poison, you can''t escape the disaster."


    If the super products of each major system replace the way of heaven, the monks of their system will ascend to heaven alone.


    The Gu God asked Xu Lingyin to practice Gu as soon as possible. He trained her as a confidant.


    Xu Qi''an said in a deep voice:


    "If you turn into a poisonous insect, ringtone will become a poisonous animal with low intelligence. You can only follow your instinct and can''t retain human nature.


    "Of course, in the view of Gu God, human nature is meaningless."


    If Hua gu didn''t have such a big sequelae, the Gu family would have defected to the Gu God long ago, and would not inherit the idea of sealing the Gu God from generation to generation.


    Hearing this, Xu Lingyin''s shallow eyebrows turned upside down:


    "As stupid as Bai Ji?"


    She looked frightened.


    You and Bai Ji are half weight. How can you despise others... The brothers think at the same time.


    However, although the IQ is not good, emotion can not be lost.


    If Xu Lingyin has no emotion, she will become a Gu beast who only knows how to eat.


    When the time comes, it will be the sound of the bell of the poisonous beast that haunts us. The creatures of thousands of miles will disappear and there will be no grass.


    The four super products are desperate when you think about it... Xu new year''s "eh", no good airway:


    "A military division is a military division. Where''s the dog''s head.


    "The great disaster is a matter of the future, and despair is also a matter of the future. But before the great disaster comes, big brother can do a lot.


    "Among the four super products, the Buddha has become powerful. Even if the eldest brother becomes a half step martial god, he can''t rush into the western regions. The Buddha doesn''t have to take care of it.


    "The Gu God doesn''t have any affiliated forces. Brother, move the Gu family to the Central Plains in advance, and then wait for him to break away from the seal. There''s no better way.


    "It''s famine and witchcraft, which need special attention.


    "After the former returns to the peak, he may gather the descendants of overseas gods and Demons and bring them under his command. This is an extremely huge force. Big brother should send someone to gather the descendants of gods and demons as soon as possible and turn them into his own people.


    "The latter, the witch God has not yet broken away from the seal, and you are now a half step warrior God, which can destroy the witch god religion. But I think the wizard system is good at divination and will not leave such a big loophole."


    However, my brother has the capital to support me in the new year... Xu Qi''an nodded with satisfaction:


    "No matter what means the Wushen cult has left, they can run away. The monks can''t run away from the temple. I''ll make them pay the price. As for gathering the descendants of gods and demons, who will be sent?"


    Xu new year looked out the door and smiled strangely:


    "Let my new sister-in-law, Jiuwei Tianhu, right?"


    When Xu Qian heard the speech, he also learned to pinch the eyebrows in Xu new year.


    "If it weren''t for her accompanying me to sea, I would hang her up and fight now."


    Dalang, who had been away for several months, came back. Everyone was very happy. As a result, a coyote with all kinds of emotions rushed out behind Dalang, smiling and saying:


    "Hello, sisters. I''m the demon couple of Xu Ningyan. I''ll be your sister in the future."


    Xu Qi''an said no, no, she was joking. We are innocent. The sun and the moon can learn from each other.


    But no one believed him.


    Who would believe a man who listens to music every day.


    This is the character of the fox spirit. For fear that the world will not be chaotic, she will become a demon everywhere... Xu Qi''an grabs Xu Lingyin''s cake, and then presses her head to suppress her.


    Looking at his sister''s anxious cry, he was much more balanced in his heart.


    Xu Xinnian didn''t mean to help Youmei be fair at all. Instead, he took two cakes and stuffed them in his mouth:


    "Nothing, I''ll go out first."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the theatre."


    ..........


    Inner hall.


    Nine Tailed Fox tastes tea, twists cakes with small hands, sweeps Lin''an with a straight face, mu Nanzhi with a sneer, Xu Lingyue with an expressionless face, Yeji with a sad face, and aunts who are afraid of monsters and have nowhere to put their small hands.


    "My sisters can''t afford to joke." Nine Tailed Fox said with a smile:


    "Xu Yingong and I are innocent."


    Say innocence, one sister at a time.


    Mu Nanzhi said "Oh":


    "Innocent you, go to sea with him, go through life and death?"


    Going through life and death is what Nine Tailed Fox said just now.


    "Just take what you need." the Nine Tailed Fox said wrongfully:


    "If I really have anything with him, how can I watch him hook up with the queen of the mackerel and receive a token of love."


    The smell of gunpowder suddenly rose in the inner hall.


    Now even my aunt thinks that Dalang is too much.


    Xu Xinnian, who came to the door, looked back in surprise at his eldest brother - are there any concubines overseas?


    Just looking back, Xu Xinnian was stunned.


    The eldest brother''s white hair is like frost, his God looks tired, and his eyes contain the vicissitudes washed by years.


    For a moment, it seemed that he was dozens of years old.


    The bitter meat plan... I understand it in the new year.


    .......


    PS: change first and then change.

 Chapter 887

    "Cough!"


    Xu Qi''an covered his mouth and coughed hard. When the women in the hall saw it, he slowly crossed the threshold.


    Very much like an old man of a certain age.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin''an, who was his wife, was surprised. He quickly got up from his chair and came up with small broken steps.


    Other women''s family members also cast nervous and concerned eyes - except the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand and said hoarsely:


    "The war with the Buddha injured the body, exhausted Qi and blood, and greatly damaged longevity. It takes a long time to rest.


    "Alas, I don''t know if there will be a root cause."


    The Nine Tailed Fox put in a mouth coldly:


    "Qi and blood are exhausted. Maybe we can''t be humane in the future."


    Lin''an mu Nanzhi''s face changed and Yeji was half convinced.


    My aunt was worried: "is it so serious? Did you ask supervisor Sitian for medicine?"


    Dalang is the only man in the big room. He has no children. He can''t be humane. Isn''t the big room broken.


    ... Xu Qi''an glanced at the Nine Tailed Fox and didn''t answer, "I''ll cultivate myself at home for a while. I haven''t eaten my aunt''s food for a long time."


    My aunt immediately got up, "I''ll go to the kitchen and cook some dishes you like."


    Xu''s house was not rich at that time. Although there was a cook, his aunt often cooked. She was not a rich and noble lady born with delicacy.


    Xu Qi''an turned to look at Xiang Mu Nanzhi and said:


    "Aunt mu, I remember you had a kind of herbal medicine in the backyard. Cook me a bowl of medicine soup for tonifying qi and activating blood circulation."


    Mu Nanzhi, who knew that she was the reincarnation of the immortal tree, gave a "well", a look of settling accounts after autumn, and got up and left expressionless.


    Xu Qian continued:


    "Sister, the robes you made for brother are worn out."


    Xu Lingyue has a quiet smile and a soft voice:


    "I''ll make some more robes for brother."


    In the process of speaking, Xu Qian kept coughing to let the women know that "I''m very uncomfortable. Don''t make trouble".


    After the operation, Lin''an Yeji and Nine Tailed Fox were left in the hall. Xu Qi''an didn''t even have a good excuse and said:


    "Lin''an, go back to your room first. I''ll talk to Erlang about something."


    Lin''an puffed his cheeks, "what can''t I know?"


    She is not a good wife and mother. She has a strong fighting ability.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t force her to leave. Looking at the Nine Tailed Fox, his face was serious:


    "Lord, you still need to go to sea to subdue the descendants of gods and demons at the extraordinary level. The more, the more."


    The Nine Tailed Fox pondered for a moment and said:


    "After the famine in the province woke up, take over the descendants of overseas gods and Demons and counter attack the Kyushu mainland?"


    It''s convenient to talk to smart people... Xu Qi''an said:


    "If they don''t want to surrender, kill all and leave none."


    The Nine Tailed Fox thought and said:


    "Even if you surrender superficially, you will betray at that time. Without common interests or deep enough emotional blessing, the descendants of gods and demons will not be loyal to me and Dafeng at all.


    "When the famine comes, they may take the initiative to surrender and betray."


    Xu Xinnian shook his head:


    "Don''t be so troublesome. It''s enough to take them and migrate on a large scale.


    "The overseas is vast, and it is impossible to spend a lot of time searching for and subduing them, because it is not cost-effective. If the descendants of gods and Demons join the war, it will be a fatal threat to us.


    "But for Huang, his opponent is other super products, and the descendants of gods and demons can play little role."


    Xu Qian added:


    "It can be justified by the fact that after the famine awakens, it will devour all the supernatural descendants of gods and demons. This is real enough, and it will make overseas descendants of gods and Demons recall the fear and shame dominated by the famine."


    Next is the discussion on details, including but not limited to taking sun Xuanji and building a transmission array along the way, so that Jiuwei fox can quickly return to Kyushu and not get lost in the vast sea.


    And the descendants of gods and demons who do not cooperate should be killed on the spot. We must not be soft hearted.


    Promise that the descendants of gods and demons can return to Kyushu life in the future.


    Establish a kingdom of God and devil descendants, support a powerful supernatural God and devil descendants as leaders, and so on.


    Lin''an, with a small waist and a straight face, listened attentively, but she didn''t understand anything. She didn''t confirm that her husband was really talking about business until jiuweihu left.


    ...........


    "Mother!"


    Yeji caught up with the Nine Tailed Fox, bowed and said in a low voice:


    "Yueji fell, when you went to sea."


    The Nine Tailed Fox "um" said, "I promoted a product overseas, awakened Lingyun, and had to break my tail to survive in famine."


    She was majestic and strong in front of Yeji. She didn''t face the enchanting style of Xu Qi''an at all. She said faintly:


    "Not only her, but any of your eight sisters will be at risk of falling.


    "When the disaster comes, I won''t have mercy on any of you, okay?"


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox in Yipin territory has nine lives. When the nine lives are dead, she will fall.


    Before that, she will not fall, and this will not change with the personal will of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    In other words, the ability to survive with a broken tail is a passive ability. As long as she dies once, one tail will be broken.


    "Yeji knows that it''s our destiny to die for her mother." Yeji looked at her and tried carefully:


    "Mother to Xu Lang......"


    The silver haired witch frowned and hummed:


    "Of course, the Lord of our country doesn''t like a lecherous man. What he hates is that he pesters me in every way and acts on me by relying on his semi martial god.


    "Well, the Chinese leader''s coming to Xu''s house to stir up trouble is a wake-up call for him.


    "Lest he always think of me."


    Yeji sipped her mouth:


    "What if he must make up his mind to your mother."


    The Nine Tailed Fox said helplessly:


    "Then you can only take one step at a time. Who makes him a half step martial god?"


    Obviously you''re making up his mind. Aren''t you bullying an honest man..... Yeji muttered in her heart that she had to speak ill of her mother in front of Xu Lang.


    Lest she take seven sisters, no, six sisters to rob herself of men.


    In the inner hall, Xu Qi''an raised his eyebrows at the little brother and said:


    "When the enemy is fierce and United, you should learn to divide the enemy and break them one by one. The bitter meat trick is a good thing. A man''s bitter meat trick is like a woman''s means of crying, making trouble and hanging.


    "Nothing is bad."


    Xu Xinnian sneered:


    "I can''t hide for a while. My sisters in law are suspicious."


    "That''s why we want to divide the enemy." Xu Qi''an got up without saying a word and went to his study.


    Xu took a rest today for the new year. He had nothing to do, so he followed him.


    Xu Qi''an spread out the paper and ordered:


    "Erlang, grind for big brother."


    Xu new year hums and honks his ink honestly.


    Xu Qi''an dipped his pen in ink and wrote:


    "I have been wandering overseas for half a month and miss my wife Lin''an very much. I will go to sea soon after my wedding. I leave her to stay alone in the empty boudoir. I feel guilty and unbearable. Her voice and face are her every day and night..."


    Shameless! Xu Xinnian attacked in his heart and pointed out with an expressionless face:


    "Brother, you have made a mistake. Your voice and appearance are used to describe the deceased. You should use your voice and appearance."


    With that, Xu Qi''an slapped him on the scalp:


    "Get out!"


    Do you really think I''m a rough Wufu?


    "However, I know Lin''an has a general knowledge and is reasonable. I can get along well with my mother and aunt at home. Therefore, I feel much relieved. This trip to sea will not be promoted to a half step martial god, but will be in great danger..."


    Soon, a family letter was written. He deliberately mentioned "heavy task" later to express his hard work at sea.


    Then the second, the third and the fourth


    After writing, Xu Qi''an evaporated the ink with a gas machine, then picked out the incense ash from the censer and wiped the handwriting.


    "It can cover up the fragrance of ink, otherwise it will smell as soon as you smell it. Learn more," he said.


    You won''t have so many younger brothers and sisters... Xu Erlang said that I am devoted to yearning.


    When he was just Tucao, he saw brother make complaints about second families:


    "Nanzhi, after a month and a half, I miss it very much..."


    Xu Xinnian blurted out:


    "You and aunt Mu really have an affair."


    "Call uncle later!" Xu Qi''an climbed up the pole.


    ..........


    When it was time for dinner, Uncle Xu came back on duty and took his white haired nephew and son for a cup.


    When I was slightly drunk, I glanced at my daughter Xu Lingyue, my wife''s sworn sister mu Nanzhi, my nephew''s daughter-in-law Lin''an, and my nephew''s concubine Shi Yeji from southern Xinjiang. I wondered:


    "You don''t look very happy?"


    The aunt said anxiously:


    "Ning Yan was seriously injured. In the future, he may... Have no children."


    No, no, no, mom, they are not unhappy because of this. They suspect that the eldest brother is happy abroad. Xu Erlang is desperate for his mother''s slowness.


    Although the sisters in law are concerned, they are not stupid. They have already reacted now.


    The first-class martial arts master is already hard to bury. Besides, my eldest brother is half a martial god now.


    "What are you talking about? Ning Yan is a half step martial god. He can''t die. How can he get hurt..." Uncle Xu suddenly stopped talking.


    "Yes, Ning banquet is now a half step martial god, and her body will be fine." Ji Baiqing warmly mixed vegetables for her eldest son, booing cold and asking warm.


    She doesn''t care how much romantic debt her son has outside. She can''t wait to catch all the beauties in the world to be her eldest son''s daughter-in-law.


    Xu yuanshuang looked at his elder brother with a worshipful face and said:


    "Elder brother, you should teach Yuanhuai well. Yuanhuai has four grades."


    As the second fourth grade Wufu of the Xu family, Xu Yuanhuai was originally satisfied, but now he has no pride at all.


    Eat with your head down.


    After the dinner, mu Nanzhi went back to her room with a cold face.


    At night, Uncle Xu finished washing and wearing a white lining, sat in xiaota tuna practice, but he couldn''t get into the state.


    So he said to his aunt leaning against the bed and looking through the picture and text script:


    "What happened today reminds me that I would rather have a feast. There may not be any children."


    Aunt put down her script, straightened her waist in surprise and shouted:


    "Why?"


    Uncle Xu pondered and said:


    "Ning Yan is now a half step martial god. In essence, he is different from us. Don''t ask what''s different. You can''t tell. As long as you know, he is no longer a mortal.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that he and the national master are double monks. It''s been almost a year and the national master hasn''t been pregnant yet.


    "He married his highness Lin''an for a month and a half and was not pregnant either."


    My aunt was sad and frowned:


    "What about that?"


    Uncle Xu said with relief:


    "I''m not guessing, I''m not sure... And Ning Yan''s cultivation now can''t die. It doesn''t matter whether there are children or not."


    "Bullshit!" my aunt hit him with a script:


    "Without children, I didn''t raise this cub for nothing."


    ...........


    In the spacious and luxurious bedroom, Xu Qi''an hugged Lin''an''s soft and delicate body and rubbed her palm on the soft snake waist. She was sweating all over. Her hair was pasted on her face. Her eyes were blurred and Jiao was panting.


    Scattered with clothes such as skirt and belly pocket, there are letters from home.


    The deceptive Lin''an was moved when he saw that the dog slave had written so many letters to himself.


    Then after Xu Qi''an''s light closing, slow twisting, wiping and re picking, she completely conceded her defeat and threw Nine Tailed Fox''s words out of the sky.


    "Rather feast!"


    Lin''an put his arm around his neck and said coquettishly:


    "I want to go back to the palace to see my mother tomorrow."


    Xu Qian looked back at her:


    "If you want to go, ask me what I do."


    Lin''an low channel:


    "Huaiqing won''t let me go into the back palace to see her. It is said that her mother recently picked up the central ministers and asked them to force Huaiqing to set up a prince. Her mother wants the eldest son of the emperor''s brother to be the prince."


    Although Chen Guifei was defeated, she was not discouraged because her daughter married Xu Qi''an.


    The identity of Xu Yinluo''s mother-in-law alone allows her not to be looked down upon by anyone.


    Chaozhong''s mind was active. Those who wanted to burn the cold stove stared at Princess Chen.


    It''s better not to toss about the position of your mother''s concubine. Huai Qing just ignores her and can press it to death with a finger... Xu Qi''an thinks so in his heart and can''t say:


    "Huaiqing is worried about Princess Chen and encourages you to make trouble with her."


    Lin''an distraught twisted his waist:


    "I won''t be easily shot by my mother."


    Come on... Xu Qi''an said:


    "Lin''an, do you want to revenge Huaiqing, suppress her and show off in front of her?"


    Lin''an''s eyes lit up, "do you have a way?"


    Of course, for example, Mei Mei turned over to be a sister and asked Huai Qing to call your sister..... Xu Qi''an put up with it, turned off the topic and said:


    "You don''t miss me at all."


    "Yes," Lin''an said hurriedly.


    Xu Qi''an grabbed her left and right hands and said in a deep voice:


    "I didn''t cut my nails and said I missed me."


    Lin''an: "


    ..........


    "Aunt!"


    Bai Ji knocked on the window, and a small figure was reflected on the window.


    "The dog man asked me to bring you something."


    Bai Ji''s tender voice came.


    Mu Nanzhi was wearing a thin coat. When she opened the window, she saw Bai Ji carrying a small sheepskin bag, which was bulging.


    She snorted, took Bai Ji in her arms, opened the button of the parchment bag, took out a stack of paper that was not thick but not thin, sat down at the table and read.


    "Nanzhi, after a month and a half, I miss it very much..."


    She was disdainful at first, and then gradually immersed. From time to time, she recalled the corners of her mouth. Unknowingly, the candle gradually burned out.


    Mu Nanzhi reluctantly put down the letter paper, opened the window and threw Bai Ji out:


    "Go to sleep with your sister Yeji. Don''t come to me before noon tomorrow."


    Bai Ji cried softly and went to find Ye Ji.


    Finally, I knocked on Yeji''s window and was thrown out again.


    "Go to sleep with Xu Lingyin. Don''t come to me before noon tomorrow."


    "Hum!"


    Bai Ji snorted at the window and ran away angrily.


    ...........


    Late at night, Jingshan city.


    The full moon sprinkles frost white brilliance and darkens the stars in the sky.


    Under the altar where the witch statue stands, the Wizards in robes gather like ants in the dark.


    A wizard in a robe and hood sat under the altar, as if to hold some kind of grand sacrifice.


    Li lingsu''s two concubines, the Oriental sisters, are also among them.


    Dongfang Wanqing looked around at the silent wizards and whispered:


    "Sister, what happened."


    Not long ago, the great wizard Salem AGU summoned all the Wizards in the three countries and ordered all the wizards to gather in Jingshan city within two days.


    At this time, thousands of wizards gathered in Jingshan City, but many low-grade wizards still failed to come.


    Dongfang Wanrong''s face was dignified:


    "The teacher said that there will be a great disaster in the three countries."


    Only when all wizards gather in Jingshan city can they have a glimmer of vitality.


    Dongfang Wanqing was puzzled. "The witch God has initially broken away from the seal. Can''t he protect you?"


    She used "you", because Dongfang Wanqing is not a wizard, but a warrior.


    At this time, a wizard nearby said:


    "I heard from elder Ilbo yesterday that the man has become a climate, not to mention the great wizard. I''m afraid even the current witch God can''t hold him down.


    "I think the so-called great disaster is related to that man."


    The charming Oriental Wanrong frowned:


    "Who is the" man "in elder Ilbo''s mouth?"


    ........


    PS: typos are corrected first and then corrected.

 Chapter 888

    As soon as she asked, she got the answer. A name came to mind - Xu Qian!


    Looking at Kyushu, the only person who has a grudge against the cult of witches and gods and can''t even hold down the witches and gods is the new Yipin Wufu.


    Dongfang Wanrong saw Xu Qi''an call with her own eyes.


    "But the last time I saw him collect debts, he was blocked back by the great wizard." Dongfang Wanrong expressed her doubts.


    The great wizard can still block back, not to mention that the witch God has further broken away from the seal, and the current power is far from comparable when he broke away from the seal.


    There are witches and great wizards sitting in Jingshan city. Even if Xu Qi''an is a martial artist, the great wizards should not be so afraid.


    "Moreover, I heard from elder Wuda pagoda a while ago that the Wufu has gone to sea." another person said.


    This ruled out the possibility that the enemy was Xu Qian.


    Also, it''s just a martial artist of the first grade. It''s really superior to them, but it''s not necessarily strong for witches and great wizards.


    If the enemy is Xu Qian, it shouldn''t be so quiet.


    "Could it be... Buddha?"


    A wizard made a bold guess.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the hooded heads around him turning around and staring at him.


    The expressions of the fellow students are "don''t talk nonsense", "good sense", "crow mouth", "Crazy" and so on.


    "But if it weren''t for the Buddha, who could make the witches and wizards so afraid." Dongfang Wanrong whispered.


    A few months ago, Da Feng''s battle with the Buddha in alantuo had long been transmitted back to the Witch and god religion.


    It is said that the Buddha broke away from the seal one step earlier than the witch God.


    Although the monks of the wizard system are unwilling to admit it, it seems that the Buddha is better than the witch God.


    For a moment, no one spoke, and the Wizards around didn''t look very well.


    After a while, a wizard whispered to himself:


    "The great wizard called us together in Jingshan city to help the witch God resist the Buddha?"


    In this case, there will be heavy casualties..


    When the witches were confused, frightened or frightened, they sat on the altar. The great wizard Salem AGU beside the witch God sculpture suddenly stood up.


    The rain master Nalan Tianlu, two wise masters Ilbo and Wuda pagoda beside him stood up and stood side by side with the great wizard. The four extraordinary Witches of the wizard looked to the south at the same time, that is, behind the Wizards.


    "It''s very lively."


    A clear voice rang out and echoed in the night.


    Dongfang Wanrong and Dongfang Wanqing sisters'' faces changed. The voice was very familiar. They heard it more than once.


    The Wizards looked back and saw a young man in an indigo robe stepping into the air under the silver full moon.


    Xu Qian!


    It''s really him... Dongfang Wanrong''s expression is a little dull. Unexpectedly, it''s Xu Qian who makes the great wizard so afraid and mobilize the public?


    She looked at her sister again and found that her sister''s expression was similar to her own. She was shocked and confused.


    Xu Qian?! Thousands of wizards turned their heads together, looked at the sky behind them, and saw the tall young man.


    In Kyushu today, who doesn''t know this legendary Wufu?


    However, it was he who made the witches and wizards so afraid that he didn''t hesitate to call all the witches to gather in Jingshan city. It was Xu Qi''an.


    Does he deserve it?


    A Wufu of one grade can force our Wushen cult to this extent?


    The Wizards did not accept this fact. They looked left and right to find other possible enemies, and listened silently to see what the great wizard and the legendary Wufu would say.


    "Sharon AGU, since I killed Joan of arc, you have targeted me everywhere. Yesterday, I fought with the Buddha at the Leizhou border, and your voodoo religion is still fueling the flames. Did you ever think there would be today''s liquidation!"


    Xu Qian''s voice was clear and calm, ringing in every wizard''s ear.


    Thousands of wizards heard it clearly. They first confirmed that Xu Qi''an really came to revenge, because the great wizard had repeatedly offended him before.


    But then the Wizards couldn''t understand.


    What did he say, fighting with the Buddha on the Leizhou border? Xu Qian fought with the Buddha on the Leizhou border? Isn''t he a Wufu? When will Yipin be able to fight against super products... Questions surged up in the minds of wizards.


    Although the strong one is unattainable in the eyes of ordinary monks, the super one is the God in people''s eyes.


    People with some knowledge and experience know that there is an insurmountable gap.


    "Boom"


    Dark clouds cover the full moon in the night sky.


    The great wizard stood at the edge of the altar, opened his arms and communicated the power of heaven and earth.


    The thunder pillars with thick water tanks came down, and the Wufu who split into the air rejected him, resisted him, and wanted to kill and subdue him.


    The Wizards trembled under this heavenly power, but they had a little more confidence and confidence in their hearts.


    This is their great wizard.


    The sky and the earth instantly showed a white color, and the thunder column twisted and danced wildly.


    Facing the massive punishment, Xu Qi''an raised his hand and gently grasped it. In a moment, the world returned to darkness and the dark clouds dispersed.


    In the palm of Xu Qian''s hand, there was a ball of thunder with an arc beating on the outside and a white core.


    "Salem AGU, now you are almost!"


    He squeezed the thunder ball with the palm of his hand. Then, his back tightened and his right arm pulled back. His skin lit up complex and profound lines that made people dizzy.


    The space around his fist quickly twisted, as if he could not bear the heavy pressure and was about to break.


    Xu Qi''an punched out in the air and sent out a harsh sonic boom.


    Wufu''s attack was plain.


    But the wizard at the bottom saw with his own eyes that the space in front of the great wizard was broken like a mirror, and there was a rumbling sound in the void.


    As we all know, a great wizard can use the power of heaven and earth to resist the enemy and be invincible.


    An expert of the same level can hardly hurt a great wizard unless he refines the world.


    Salem AGU used this move to deal with JianZheng and Wei Yuan at his peak, and never missed.


    "Poof......"


    But this time, the ability of the wizard system to create a world seems to have failed. Salem AGU spits blood mist, bows his body, and slides his legs back against the ground.


    The red blood hung thick on the thick beard.


    The great wizard''s face decayed rapidly, and his eyes were full of blood, like an old man with an oil lamp.


    Salem AGU sat cross legged, with bursts of blood light around him, quickly removed the Qi machine invading the body and repaired the injury.


    He didn''t try to fight back with spell killing, because it was destined not to hurt half the warrior God.


    There was an uproar.


    The Wizards at the bottom witnessed this scene, but no one dared to believe it.


    One punch, only one punch hit a wizard.


    Is this what Yipin Wufu can do?


    Through this, they thought of Xu Qian''s words just now - I fought with the Buddha on the border of Leizhou.


    They suddenly understood why the great wizard was so afraid. The martial arts man in front of them was strong beyond their imagination.


    It''s only a few months


    A legend like this, since he chose to be the enemy, should have been killed recklessly at the beginning, or sooner or later, no, he has already done so


    What is he now


    All kinds of thoughts welled up in the hearts of the Wizards.


    The Oriental sisters looked at each other in horror. They saw fear and shock from each other''s eyes. At the same time, Dongfang Wanrong saw the witch God around her and was trembling slightly because of fear.


    After Xu Qi''an seriously injured the great wizard with one punch, he didn''t immediately take the shot and shouted:


    "Witches!


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill all your disciples and grandchildren with one blow!"


    When the voice fell, the statue wearing the crown of thorns was buzzing with a shock, and a thick black fog like oil gushed out of the sky, forming a curtain to cover the full moon.


    Behind the curtain opened a pair of indifferent eyes staring at the whole world.


    Xu Qi''an didn''t try to kill thousands of wizards at the bottom, because he knew it was doomed to fail. When he stepped into the boundary of Jingshan City, the heaven and earth was integrated with the wizard God.


    It''s very difficult to kill under the gaze of the witch God.


    The punch that severely injured Salem AGU just now can work. I think the witch God is evaluating his combat effectiveness.


    "The witch is on!"


    Thousands of wizards bowed down.


    They felt a strong sense of security again and were no longer afraid of the power of the half step God.


    "I''ll test you!"


    The crude Wufu had no fear of the existence of super products. The complex and profound lines covered his body again. His skin turned red and his pores sprayed blood mist. In an instant, he seemed to become a symbol of strength.


    The space around him was violently distorted, as if he could not bear his strength.


    Shrouded in the sky, there are nine figures in the thick oil curtain. Their faces are fuzzy. Each one is full of terrible power and majestic air machine.


    Nine Yipin Wufu.


    This is a Wufu killed and targeted by the witch God in the past endless years.


    At this time, it was summoned through the ability of five products "wish sacrifice".


    Theoretically, the witch God can also summon the early generation of JianZheng and Confucian saints, who also have a deep origin with him, but the existence of the early generation of JianZheng has been fundamentally erased by the contemporary JianZheng.


    When summoning a Confucian saint, the Confucian Saint may strike hard at the "Summoner".


    Xu Qi''an stretched out his right arm and shook it with his palm towards the heroic soul of nine Yipin Wufu.


    Bang Bang


    Jiuzunyipin Wufu exploded one after another, reduced to pure black fog, and returned to the curtain blocking the sky and the sun.


    The warrior spirit summoned by the wizard only has the strength and defense of the original owner and the ability under the extraordinary environment.


    There is no tenacity of the undead body and sense of the harmony with the Tao.


    If it''s just a competition for strength, Xu Qi''an, who swallowed the spirit of the gods and demons, can play ten first-class Wufu.


    You should know that even in the half step martial god realm, Xu Qi''an is also a leader. At least God''s strength is not as strong as him.


    The next moment, Xu Qian''s chest heard a loud "Dang", like a collision of gold and stone.


    His chest sank in.


    With the help of the "fall" of the nine heroes, the witch God attacked him with spell killing.


    It can beat and deform the body of the half step martial god. This force is enough to hit any product.


    It is worthy of being a super product. Any spell can temporarily lose the combat power of a product other than the Wufu......... Xu Qi''an has a preliminary judgment on the power of the witch God.


    It is not much different from the Buddha who saved God at the beginning, but it is not as good as the Buddha in the whole western region at this moment.


    Pop!


    He snapped his fingers.


    The next moment, the thick curtain covering the sky shook violently and boiled, as if it had suffered a heavy blow.


    Broken jade!


    He returned 100% of the injuries inflicted on him by the witch God.


    The sorcerer did not continue to cast the spell killing technique, because it would be returned by the "broken jade" again, and then he would cast the spell killing technique again. In this cycle, there would be endless shortage of children and grandchildren, which makes no sense.


    The thick oil curtain slowly sank, enveloping thousands of wizards around the altar.


    The great wizard stood up and said slowly:


    "Xu qian can''t stop the great disaster. The day when the witch God breaks free from the seal is the day when the great disaster comes.


    "You can change the wizard system, so that you can protect the people around you, and work with the wizard to fight the other four super products."


    Xu Qi''an said faintly:


    "Go away!


    "I took over the Three Kingdoms of yankangjing. This is the price you must pay."


    The curtain shrank slowly and returned to the sculpture wearing the crown of thorns.


    Thousands of wizards, including Salem AGU, Naran Tianlu and two wise wizards, have been integrated into the body of the wizard.


    This is the protection of the witch God to them from the liquidation of the half warrior God.


    However, within the Three Kingdoms, including Jingshan City, which is close at hand, there are not only wizards, but more ordinary people and ordinary Wufu.


    These people cannot be protected by witches and gods.


    Witchcraft is tantamount to giving up the vast northeast. This is what Xu Qi''an said. We must pay the price.


    Of course, for the witch God, the Qi has been condensed and stored in the jade seal. The territory is not important in a short time.


    When he breaks through the customs, he can accommodate air transportation and devour the territory of the Three Kingdoms.


    "Without witchcraft, the Three Kingdoms of yankangjing can be included in the territory of Dafeng. With these millions of people, Dafeng''s gas transportation must rise. For now, this is a good thing. Inform Huaiqing first and let her take over the Three Kingdoms in the shortest time."


    Population represents luck.


    The luck of the Three Kingdoms of Yan, Kang and Jing has disappeared, so their only outcome is to return to Dafeng. From then on, the Three Kingdoms no longer exist.


    There are days in the dark.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an saw a figure below and didn''t leave.


    She is beautiful, graceful and an acquaintance.


    The old face of the son is good, and the East is gentle and clear.


    Because it was Wu Fu''s reason, she was not taken away by the witch God. At the moment, she was at a loss.


    "Take it back to the capital and give it to Li lingsu. It''s a hand gift. Take care of your waist, son."


    Xu Qian took out the fragments of the ground book and preached:


    [3: Ladies and gentlemen, I''m in Jingshan city.]

 Chapter 889

    [I: did you go to the Wushen cult for liquidation so soon? How are the Wushen conditions? Are you hurt?]


    When it comes to political issues, Huai Qing responded faster than others and took the lead in replying.


    In addition, she didn''t have a clear concept of the power of banbuwu God. She just felt that Xu Qi''an''s behavior was too impulsive. Without calling other supernatural and even God''s help, she rushed to find the trouble of Wushen religion.


    [7: anyway, half a step is a martial god. The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. You can''t die.]


    After arriving in southern Xinjiang the day before yesterday, Li lingsu, who did not return to the capital with Yeji and planned to stay in the demon territory for a few days, took the lead in answering.


    He is a distinguished guest of the demon kingdom. The demon family is good at wine and meat. There are beautiful fox women who offer songs and dances. When the son is happy, he will end up singing and dancing with Fox women.


    Most importantly, despite the fun of playing, his waist will not have any burden, because as a distinguished guest, he has enough initiative.


    Of course, the fox girls wanted to sleep, but Li lingsu refused severely.


    Let''s play. Don''t try to sleep with me.


    It would be different if he were at home. His confidant coveted his beauty and had already started.


    In short, it''s beautiful to be able to live and dream of death in southern Xinjiang without holding the wall.


    [2: it''s best to die!]


    Li Miaozhen cursed angrily.


    She came back from overseas all the way. She was planning to find Xu Ningyan''s bad luck tomorrow morning. As a result, he went to Jingshan city?


    Miao Zhen has a big temper. Well, I''ll write you a "friendship letter" later... Xu Qi said reassuringly that he wrote with fingers instead of words and preached:


    [I''ve laid down the whole three northeastern countries. Your majesty, you can send someone to take over the territory of Wushen cult in the near future.]


    In the distant capital, in the bedroom, Huai Qingmeng turned over and sat up, staring at the mirror of the jade mirror.


    Down?!


    That''s it?


    Since ancient times, Wushen religion has dominated the northeast and has a longer history than Dafeng. It has a superior quality and unparalleled cavalry. Like the demon barbarians in the north, it is a trouble in Dafeng''s heart.


    As a result, witchcraft disappeared overnight?


    [I: what''s the matter? It shouldn''t be. The witch God didn''t protect the witch god religion?]


    Xu Qi''an announced the details of the incident in the local book chat group.


    He did not analyze the changes in the situation caused by the protection of witches by witches and the benefits of Da Feng, because Xu Qian believed that among the members of heaven and earth society, except Lina, the IQ of others were above the benchmark.


    He doesn''t need to explain.


    He only explained one point, that is, the operation of the witch God to protect the wizards and integrate them into the body.


    [III: it seems that the super products all have to accommodate the means of their own system friars. When saving the special head of God, the three Bodhisattvas were integrated into the Buddha''s body.]


    [9: you forced the Wushen cult to abandon the car to protect the marshal.]


    Taoist priest Jinlian jumped out and commented..


    [8: how about the seal of the witch God?]


    Azuro asked.


    The big eyes on Xu Qi''an''s wrist lit up. He appeared on the altar, in the middle of the Confucian saint sculpture and the witch God sculpture.


    The sculpture wearing the crown of thorns, his eyes slowly rising black fog, staring at him without emotion.


    What are you looking at? You can''t kill me... Xu Qi''an ignored the gaze of the witch God and looked at the Confucian saint sculpture.


    The Terran''s most short-lived but most contributing super sculpture is already full of cobweb cracks, as if it would collapse into powder when the wind blows.


    Three: the Confucian seal will disappear in three months at most


    The time of the great disaster has not changed, the end of the year!


    In three months... The members of the Heaven Earth Society felt a heavy heart, and the sense of crisis and anxiety surged up again.


    Before, they didn''t know the truth of the disaster. They were still lucky. They thought that even if they were really unable to return to heaven, with their extraordinary ability, there was a way back.


    If Kyushu can''t stay, go to sea.


    Where can I go?


    But now we know that the goal of chaopin is to replace the way of heaven and become the will of Kyushu world. That''s different.


    I''m afraid they will die wherever they escape.


    No matter how big the world is, there is no place to live.


    [9: if the disaster is not over, all the creatures in the world will be destroyed.]


    [vi: Amitabha, all living beings suffer.]


    However, Taoist priest Jin Lian, Li Miaozhen, and the merciful Master HengYuan, think not about their own safety, but about the survival of the common people.


    Jinlian, Hengyuan and Miao are really the most dangerous. They will respond to the robbery with their own bodies..... No, I can''t flag them. Their sins..... Xu Qi''an quickly dispelled the idea from his mind.


    Other members, such as the son of God, Chu Yuanzhen and azuro, are either more rational or lack the consciousness of dedicating themselves to the common people.


    [7: when the general trend is irreversible, Xu Ningyan will surely die.]


    At this time, the son sighed in the group.


    No one spoke for a moment.


    Ah, so they planted a flag for me in their hearts... Xu Qian preached:


    [I met an old friend in Wushen cult, the Holy Son, who is your confidant, Dongfang Wanqing.]


    Congratulations to the son


    Chu Yuanzhen quickly stood up and spoke to ease the depressed atmosphere.


    [2: Congratulations, elder martial brother.]


    Congratulations


    [9: Congratulations!]


    Other members congratulated one after another.


    In the far south of Xinjiang, Li lingsu''s expression was slowly stiff, and the dancing fox women in the hall suddenly lost their fragrance.


    Let me have a rest. I can''t keep up with the nutrition. The hateful Xu Ningyan... Li lingsu muttered in his heart and sent a letter asking:


    [sister Rong joined the witch gods with all the Wizards?]


    Mouth Tucao, but still make complaints about their own women.


    [3: Yes!]


    Xu Qian''s concise reply.


    After the group chat, Xu Qi''an space transmission came to Dongfang Wanqing.


    The latter is tight and like a great enemy.


    "Come back to Beijing with me. Li lingsu is waiting for you in the capital." Xu Qi''an looked at her and said faintly:


    "Of course, you can also choose to go back to Donghai County."


    His expression and tone were calm, even indifferent, but Dongfang Wanqing was relieved.


    Because she realized that in front of the legend, she was no different from a reptile. If the other party wanted to kill herself, she would not live until now, let alone talk to herself.


    He didn''t embarrass me because of Li Lang''s affection... Dongfang Wanqing bowed:


    "Thank you, Xu Yingong."


    ..........


    Imperial Palace, imperial study.


    Wearing a scarlet official uniform and an official hat, Wang Zhenwen climbed the steps with a dignified face and walked to the imperial study.


    On his side was Wei Yuan in a beautiful navy robe. His temples were frosty white and his face was handsome.


    After the meeting ended yesterday, Wang Zhenwen only took a nap at home for an hour and devoted himself to heavy official duties.


    However, Wang Zhenwen''s spirit is still full of energy. At his level, his family has a lot of panacea from the supervisor of heaven. As long as it''s not the kind of disease whose deadline is coming, he basically doesn''t have to worry about his physical condition.


    Wang Zhenwen has survived life and death once. The magician of Si Tianjian said that he doesn''t have to worry about his health for at least ten years.


    Calling late at night, something big must have happened again..... Wang Zhenwen looked dignified, just asking that things weren''t too bad.


    He looked at Wei Yuan around him and found that the other party looked equally dignified.


    In troubled times, any disturbance will make them nervous.


    After crossing the threshold of the imperial study, Wang Zhenwen glanced and saw that Zhao Shou was already sitting on the chair.


    It''s early!


    Also, for Confucianists, when they receive a summons, they just say:


    I''m in the imperial library.


    Can arrive immediately.


    Wang Zhenwen and Wei Yuan went under the throne and bowed to the female emperor in the candlelight:


    "Your majesty!"


    Wei Yuan, Zhao Shou and Wang Zhenwen are the three most trusted and relied upon by the empress in the court today.


    It is said that Yunlu academy, represented by Zhao Shou, was specially supported by the female emperor to check and balance the Wang party and the Wei party.


    Therefore, whenever there is a big event, the three people must get together.


    "Two Aiqing, please sit down."


    Huaiqing nodded and ordered the eunuch to give him a seat.


    After Wang Zhenwen took his seat, he glanced at Zhao Shou. When he saw that he looked calm and his eyebrows stretched, he was also relieved.


    It''s not that the old fox has a shallow mind and is easy to be seen through his heart, but that Zhao Shou won''t deliberately hide his mind when he is in trouble and doesn''t involve party disputes.


    Just like the Buddha attacked Leizhou, the situation was urgent, and the three frowned all night.


    At this time, he saw Huaiqing smiling and saying:


    "Xu Yingong went to Jingshan city for liquidation tonight."


    Wang Zhenwen suddenly stroked his beard and said with a smile:


    "It''s time to settle. The cult of witches and gods has repeatedly calculated the imperial court and Xu Yingong. Now Xu Yingong has achieved great success. It''s time for them to pay the price.


    "I''m afraid that old fellow Salem AGU is guilty. Well, your majesty is going to send troops to attack the cult of witches and gods?"


    If so, in fact, it would be more secure to force the cult to negotiate peace and seize the territory, population and materials without a single soldier.


    If the cult is unwilling, it will fight again.


    Huai Qing shook his head:


    "I''m not going to attack Wushen cult. I''m calling three Aiqing tonight to discuss with you about taking over the Three Kingdoms of Yankang and Jing."


    Take over..... Wang Zhenwen raised his head and stared at Huaiqing with bloodshot eyes.


    "Before the catastrophe, there were no wizards in Kyushu.


    "There is no witchcraft in Northeast China."


    Huaiqing said the shocking news in a flat tone.


    "There are no wizards in Kyushu, and there are no wizards in Kyushu..."


    Wang Zhenwen muttered to himself that the old man who had been in the official sea for decades showed an expression change that did not accord with his experience and status.


    Since the establishment of arrogant Feng, demon man and Wushen religion have been like thorns in the flesh of the Central Plains. They will come to the border to burn, kill and loot every three or five years, and the creatures will paint him.


    In the eyes of generation after generation of scholars, it is a great undertaking for generations to subdue demons and savagely attack witches and gods.


    And such a great cause, in his generation, has become.


    Wang Zhenwen suddenly remembered something and looked at Wei Yuan fiercely.


    Wei Yuan sat without expression, slowly turned his head and looked to the northeast. He didn''t move for a long time.


    Forty years ago, the voodoo army captured the three northeastern prefectures, slaughtered hundreds of miles and disappeared. The whole family of the governor of Yuzhou died under the iron cavalry, leaving only a child hiding in a rotten well for several days.


    That''s Wei Yuan.


    For decades, he rarely mentioned family hatred, because he knew that it would be difficult and almost impossible to destroy witchcraft.


    Who can do what Confucianism and saints didn''t do?


    But now, Wushen religion no longer exists, and the Three Kingdoms of Yan, Kang and Jing will disappear.


    Xu Qian did it.


    And he was cultivated by Wei Yuan.


    Causal cycle.


    Taking a deep breath, Wei Yuan restrained his emotions and said with a smile:


    "Your Majesty asked me three people to come here to discuss how to take over the Three Kingdoms?"


    Huai Qing nodded:


    "The Three Kingdoms have a vast territory, can be cultivated and hunted, and are rich in products. After taking over the Three Kingdoms, Dafeng will completely solve the problem of money and food, and the arrangement of Mahayana Buddhists can also be put on the agenda.


    "It can''t be done overnight, but we still have three months.


    "However, many matters can be postponed, but I will immediately tell the world about the acceptance of the Three Kingdoms, so as to gather Qi and enhance the national strength."


    Wang Zhenwen immediately said:


    "There''s no need to bother Xu Yingong about this. Just send some extraordinary troops to lead the three states to deal with it."


    Now there are a large number of extraordinary strong people in Dafeng. Lao Wang''s words are full of confidence.


    Huai Qing nodded:


    "The details need to be discussed."


    ..........


    Xu Qi''an threw Dongfang Wanqing into the son''s house and left a sentence for the Yings:


    Entrusted by Li lingsu, help him find his beloved. In the future, you and her will be sisters. You should live in harmony and don''t embarrass my brother Li lingsu.


    How dare Yingyan refute Xu Yinluo''s words? They are very friendly.


    He smiled and asked him where Li lingsu was. He couldn''t wait to share the joy with Li Lang.


    It''s so harmonious... Xu Qi''an is very pleased to see this.


    The heart said, "son of God, son of God, this silver Gong can only help you here.".


    Back to Xu''s house, seeing Lin''an overworked and falling asleep, he didn''t disturb her. He sat at his desk and thought about what to do in the past three months.


    These three months are very important.


    "The ancients said, be prepared, stand in advance, and give up if not.


    "First of all, in the western regions, there is a difference between me and God. Before the great disaster, the Buddha should not swallow Leizhou. He is not afraid when he comes. Two half step martial gods are enough to stop the super product.


    "As expected, he will wait for the witch God and the Gu God to break free from the seal. At that time, many super goods will devour the Central Plains, and will surely join hands to kill me and Shenshu. After devouring the Central Plains, he will compete with other super goods for heaven.


    "On the side of Wushen cult, most wizards have been integrated into the Wushen body, which is tantamount to giving up the territory. I hope Huaiqing can incorporate the Three Kingdoms as soon as possible to increase Qi luck. The stronger the Qi luck, the greater the benefits.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know how to use air transportation. I don''t know if I can contact the unreliable one.


    "It''s time for the Gu clan in southern Xinjiang to move to Zhongyuan. When the Gu God is born, they will all turn Gu. Once these leaders turn Gu, they are ready-made extraordinary Gu beasts.


    "Huang is the same as Gu God. He can''t be given the opportunity to develop his power. I hope Jiuwei fox can deal with the problems of the descendants of gods and Demons and eliminate hidden dangers as soon as possible."


    After all aspects were arranged, Xu Qian returned to the core issue:


    Promotion to martial god!


    There are two ways for him to do this. One is to look through the classics of Si Tianjian and see if the supervisor has left any clues.


    2£º Gather all the super strong to brainstorm and discuss how to promote the martial god.


    There is no need to carry everything by yourself. We should know how to make rational use of talents.


    Both Dafeng Chaofan and Gu family Chaofan are intelligent people. Well, Lina''s father Longtu doesn''t count.


    After thinking about it, he pinched his eyebrows and disappeared by the desk instead of going to bed.


    The next moment, he appeared in Mu Nanzhi''s boudoir.


    ........


    PS: typos are corrected first and then corrected.

 Chapter 890

    There is a refreshing fragrance in the room. At first, it smells like the fragrance of flowers. After careful taste, it feels more advanced than the fragrance of flowers. After a long time, people will enter a very comfortable state. They want to have a good sleep and remove their fatigue.


    This is the unique body fragrance of Mu Nanzhi, which contains a slight immortal tree spirit, which can let the creatures living around her remove fatigue and pain and prolong life.


    Xu Qian glanced at the woman lying on her side. She was not in a hurry to go to bed. She took a look behind the screen. The bath bucket was full of water. White chrysanthemums and red rose petals floated on the water.


    Obviously, it was the bath water used by mu Nanzhi when he bathed before going to bed.


    It''s usually the next day


    He immediately took off his robes and boots and stepped into the bath bucket. The water in the bucket was already cold, cold and refreshing, but it was more comfortable. Xu Qi''an leaned against the bucket wall, looked up at the roof and emptied his head without thinking about anything.


    Half an hour later, outside the screen, mu Nanzhi''s angry voice came from Jintan:


    "Have you finished washing?"


    Xu Qi''an still stared at Liang Mu and hummed:


    "Well, since you''ve already woke up, why don''t you come to serve your husband and bathe? Do you still have family law in your eyes?"


    "Husband?" Mu Nanzhi sneered:


    "What does it have to do with me that the woman you married in the eighth sedan chair slept well in the yard next door. You are just a rebellious younger generation here."


    Xu Qi''an immediately changed his face, jumped out of the bath bucket, sneaked into bed and said with a smile:


    "Aunt mu, the waiter is coming."


    During the trot, the water stains are automatically evaporated dry.


    "Get out!"


    Mu Nanzhi had no choice but to roll up his blanket and make a chicken roll with the back of his head facing him.


    Angry again... Xu Qi''an glanced at the thin quilt and threatened:


    "Believe it or not, I poke you with a toothpick."


    Mu Nanzhi ignored him.


    Xu Qi''an forced himself in. Suddenly, there was a movement of struggle and resistance in the quilt. Then, the silk pajamas and pajamas were thrown out, and then the water tender lotus colored belly pocket.


    With mu Nanzhi''s stuffy hum, everything stopped. After a few seconds, the carved big bed began to make a "creak" sound.


    The bed curtain shook gently, and the thin quilt fluctuated.


    Unknowingly, an hour passed, the movement in the house disappeared and returned to calm. Mu Nanzhi lay on the pillow, his arms on his chin, narrowed his eyes, and his face was as red as drunk.


    Xu Qi''an lay on her back, kissing her neck, fragrant shoulder, and the jade back with delicate silk and satin.


    "Tut, aunt Mu''s body is really irresistible."


    Xu Qian joked..


    Mu Nanzhi was too lazy to pay attention to him and enjoyed the peace after the storm.


    "When the disaster is over, let''s continue to visit Kyushu. Let''s go to the western regions or the northeast." Xu Qi''an whispered.


    Mu Nanzhi opened her eyes and opened her mouth. She seemed to want to say something. Finally, she just gave a slight "um".


    After a while, she said:


    "I''m homesick."


    She refers to the small yard. Once she had an ordinary woman''s life. She had to worry about cooking and washing clothes every day. When she was free, she would think why a smelly man didn''t come today.


    If you don''t come again, buy arsenic, pour it into the vegetable soup and feed it to him.


    "Wait!" Xu Qian sniffed the fragrance in her hair and said:


    "But you have to continue washing clothes, cooking, raising chickens and growing flowers."


    Mu Nanzhi hurriedly said:


    "That should match two servant girls."


    "OK!" Xu Qi''an nodded.


    She thought for a moment and added:


    "Be ugly."


    "OK..."


    Mu Nanzhi was relieved and said:


    "I can''t live with a bracelet all the time, but if I take off the bracelet, your aunt, sister and little friends will be ashamed."


    This changed to another woman saying that Xu Qi''an would spit on her face.


    But who makes her a flower god.


    Xu Qian turned down from her back, groped in the quilt for a moment, felt the soft pillow between mu Nanzhi''s legs, looked at the soft pillow full of water stains, and reluctantly threw it away.


    "Let''s sleep on a pillow."


    He held mu Nanzhi in his arms, and a delicate and soft body did not cling to him.


    Time passed quietly, and the fish white gradually appeared in the East. Xu Qi''an gently broke off the lotus root arm held by mu Nanzhi around his neck.


    The latter''s eyelashes trembled and woke up.


    "I have something important to do. I want to go out at once." Xu Qi''an whispered.


    The flower God knew that it was an eventful autumn recently. He didn''t ask much, didn''t ask for retention, and retracted his hand.


    Xu Qi''an put on his clothes, raised his hand and lit up the big eyes on his wrist. He disappeared into mu Nanzhi''s boudoir. The next moment, he came to Yeji''s boudoir.


    ..........


    It was dark before the time of Mao.


    The East is already white. Outside the Meridian Gate, all officials gather.


    "The cabinet issued an order yesterday, ordering the chief envoys of Lei and Chu prefectures to move 100 of the 24 counties on the border to the East. Why?"


    "But the western countries are going to war with me?"


    "I haven''t got any news yet. I think today''s meeting is about this."


    "Why is war going on again? It''s not easy for the imperial court to calm down the chaos in Yunzhou. This time, it''s less than a year. If your majesty wants to make a rash move, we must die to advise and dissuade."


    Ministers gathered in twos and threes and whispered.


    The eunuch who supervised discipline not far away should not have heard.


    When waiting for the court meeting, all officials are not allowed to talk. Even coughing and spitting will be recorded. However, this system slowly becomes a decoration. As long as it is not noisy and does not fight in public, eunuchs will not record.


    Yesterday, the cabinet issued a decree that most Beijing officials could not understand - the people of 24 counties and counties on the border between leichu and Chu moved eastward!


    What nonsense!


    Although leichu is sparsely populated, because of the barren relationship, there are almost no large counties and prosperous counties and cities.


    However, the population of 24 counties still exceeds one million.


    Not to mention how these people are resettled, migration alone is a huge project, which wastes people and money.


    The imperial court finally breathed back. All walks of life are waiting for prosperity. How can it stand such tossing and pretending?


    The most distressing thing for some officials is that the cabinet actually agreed.


    It''s ridiculous that Wei Yuan has no plan, Zhao Shou is confused, and Wang Zhenwen''s corpse is vegetarian!


    Do you know how to govern the world and deal with government affairs?


    "Lord Yang is right. I need to die!"


    "How can you be so mischievous and remonstrate!"


    The ministers spoke loudly.


    Members of the Wang party and Wei party could not understand the operation of the two leaders and shook their heads and sighed.


    In the sound of bells and drums, at Mao, all officials enter through the two side doors of the Meridian Gate. After passing the Jinshui bridge and the square, the princes enter the Jinluan hall, and the other ministers are divided on both sides of the Danbi or on the square.


    A few minutes later, the female emperor, dressed in a Dragon Robe and exquisite makeup, came with her hands down, boarded the throne and sat high in the Dragon chair.


    "Your majesty!"


    After the pairing began, the Ministry of household acted as a group opener and bowed:


    "There are twenty-four prefectures and counties in leichu, with a large population. The move to the East costs people and money. You can''t do it. Please take back your order."


    Then, all the ministries began to admonish him one after another and asked Huaiqing to take back his order.


    The meaning of giving things is to dissuade the emperor''s misconduct.


    In my opinion, the female emperor has made a great mistake. If she wants to go down in history or become famous, this is the best opportunity.


    Seeing this, Liu Hong, the backbone of Wei Yuan, took a look at the big green clothes standing still in front of him, hesitated for a moment and stepped out and said:


    "Your Majesty, your excellencies are right.


    "Mahayana Buddhists will soon arrive at the settlement designated by the court. More than 200000 people eat horses and food from the court.


    "Besides, the autumn harvest is coming. How can we move the people of the twenty-four counties eastward at this critical moment?"


    Huai Qing listened quietly and said gently:


    "The day before yesterday, the Buddha came to Leizhou and wanted to annex Dafeng!"


    In a simple word, it was like thunder exploding in the ears of the princes in the hall. They looked up and looked at the female emperor on the throne in disbelief.


    The Buddha came to Leizhou and wanted to annex Dafeng?!


    All the princes in the hall are scholars, and their accomplishments are not too strong, but they know very well what super products mean.


    Represents invincibility!


    Therefore, hearing that the Buddha wanted to swallow the great offering, the ministers were suddenly surprised and filled with suffocating fear.


    But I immediately felt wrong. If the Buddha wanted to aim at Da Feng, could the female emperor sit on the Dragon chair like this?


    Will the Cabinet do nothing, send troops and send generals, and just move eastward to the border people?


    Before the princes were confused for too long, Huai Qing told them the answer:


    "Xu Yingong has been promoted to the martial god of half step. He fought with the Buddha in Leizhou the night before yesterday and beat him back.


    "However, although the Buddha retreated, he made a comeback at any time. The war between super product and half step martial god often destroys the sky and the earth. Therefore, I want to move the people of 24 counties to the East."


    Another thunder.


    The princes stared at Huaiqing in amazement. For a long time, someone quietly took out his ear.


    The household ministry who took the lead in advising Huaiqing was confused and said:


    "Your Majesty, I don''t understand.


    "What, is the half step martial god?"


    The word "Wushen" sounds strange. It took great efforts to remember that the peak of Wufu system is called Wushen.


    The name given by the Confucian sage is just that the Confucian sage has died for more than 1200 years, and there has never been a martial god in the world.


    Wei Yuan turned around and looked around at the princes in a gentle and powerful tone:


    "You just need to know that the half step martial god can compete with the super product and can easily kill the first product Wufu."


    Households are buzzing in their minds.


    Xu Yingong is so strong?!


    If you remember correctly, national master, no, when Luo Dao first crossed the robbery, he and Xu Yinluo were both promoted to one grade. How long has it been since he has grown into a person who can compete with super grade..... When the princes were shocked, he was inexplicably more secure in his heart.


    The fear and panic brought by Huaiqing''s words dissipated a lot.


    At least in the face of super products, Dafeng is not powerless to fight back.


    Liu Hongshen said:


    "Why did the Buddha attack the imperial court?"


    The princes frowned one after another, which was something they did not understand.


    Since ancient times, for more than 1200 years after the Confucian sage, no matter how the great worship and the cult of witches and gods fight, the witches and gods have always been indifferent, and so has the Buddha.


    How could they take over the central plains without any reason.


    In this regard, Huai Qing had a clear voice:


    "Liu Aiqing thought that why did Buddhism suddenly break away from the Central Plains and support the Central Plains? Annexing the Central Plains was the meaning of the Buddha, which had been revealed as early as the chaos in Yunzhou.


    "When Yunzhou was defeated, Xu Yingong and the national teacher were promoted to the first grade. The Buddha naturally wanted to do it himself."


    The princes nodded and didn''t ask again.


    You don''t need to be willing to fight between the two countries. Annexation is an eternal truth.


    Liu Honggang''s question was just to wonder why the Buddha, who has always avoided the world, suddenly came to an end in person.


    Huaiqing glanced across the hall and asked:


    "But there are others who disagree?"


    All the ministries were silent, and the other officials had no reason to refute.


    Huai Qing nodded slightly and then talked about the second thing:


    "Last night, Xu Yinluo personally went to Jingshan city and forced the witch God to take all the Wizards of the three kingdoms into his body for shelter. Since then, there have been no wizards in Kyushu, and I will take over the Three Kingdoms of yanjingkang."


    The third thunder is coming!


    If the Buddha came to an end in person and made all the princes feel heavy, then at this time, when they heard the "destruction" of the cult of witches and gods, the territory of the three kingdoms would be worshipped, and all the princes'' expressions were ecstatic and stunned.


    The great blessing of heaven almost knocked this group of scholars into a faint.


    "Your Majesty, are you serious?"


    The opening was not civil servants, but king Yu. The prince with frosty temples had a strange flush on his face, his lips trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes stared at Huaiqing.


    The most exciting is the royal family.


    Huai Qing nodded:


    "On the Jinluan hall, I don''t have any jokes."


    Open up the territory, open up the territory... These four words are the only words left in King Yu''s mind.


    "Your Majesty has done something that all ancestors have failed to do. The credit lies in the future..."


    A prince wept with joy.


    "This is also the work of Xu Yingong." a princess nearby quickly corrected.


    There was a commotion in Jinluan hall, and the princes whispered and looked excited.


    The eunuch shook the whip in the handshake. This time, there was no whiplash.


    Looking at the excited officials, Huaiqing smiled:


    "How do you think you should take over the Three Kingdoms?"


    ..........


    When the emotions of civil and military officials were surging and the meeting fell into an unprecedented heat, Xu Qi''an began the third step of his time management.


    In the boudoir, Yeji on the bed woke up immediately, opened her beautiful eyes and saw that the uninvited guest was Xu Qi''an. After seeing no accident, she smiled:


    "Xu Lang!"


    Xu Qian glanced at his belly pocket and pants hanging on the screen and said:


    "You''ll save me trouble."


    The curtains shook, and the brocade collapse, which had been recuperating for several months, began to groan in pain.


    After the rain ended and the clouds dispersed, Yeji lay sweating in Xu Qi''an''s arms, put her head on his chest, and said with a smile:


    "What does Xu Lang think of his mother?"


    Xu Qi''an asked back:


    "What do you mean?"


    Night Ji blinked her beautiful eyes, "the Nine Tailed heavenly foxes like the strong, especially women. They have no resistance to strong men. Xu Lang is already a half step martial god. I think my mother has coveted you for a long time.


    "Hasn''t Xu Lang thought of marrying his mother? Besides, Yeji''s seven sisters will also be married."


    Why do you want to go home? Do you make complaints about your home? Xu Qian...


    Although the fox spirit is a rare beauty with thin waist, long legs, upturned hips, beautiful face and upside down temperament, the character of the fox spirit is really a headache.


    If she enters the fish pond, mu Nanzhi and Luo Yuheng have to work together, Huai Qing and Lin''an have to let go of their past grievances, and Li Miaozhen is responsible for fighting against the fox spirits and the eight fox spirits under the fox spirits.


    Oh, no, seven fox spirits.


    One of them died. As for Bai Ji, she was still a child.


    Xu Qianyi said:


    "My relationship with the Lord of China is just an ordinary Taoist friend. You are enough."


    Yeji looked regretful:


    "It''s a pity that you don''t want Lang to think about it again? Yeji knows that if so many sisters marry together, they will make outsiders talk. Xu Lang is romantic and lustful, which is bad for your reputation. But Yeji won''t care."


    Xu Lang shook his head:


    "No more."


    Yeji answered with a clever voice, lowered her head and showed a satisfied smile.


    The tea in the house was able to catch up with the Lingyue room. Xu make complaints about her.


    "I''m going out to work. You have a good rest."


    ..........


    Xu mansion, inner hall.


    Wearing a pink dress and a big servant girl around her, Xu Lingyue stepped into the hall on the broken lotus, looked left and right for a while, and saw her mother fiddling with the potted plants on the high tripod.


    Mother''s sworn sister Mu aunt was also nearby, muttering something.


    Sister Xu Lingyin stared at the red oranges by the door in a daze.


    Boarder Lina squatted beside another red orange in a daze.


    Sister in law Lin''an, wearing a high collar and narrow sleeved shirt, is talking to Aunt Ji Baiqing who came to have tea.


    Xu Lingyue whispered:


    "Mother, where''s big brother?"


    Seeing a roomful of women looking over (except for Xu Lingyin), Xu Lingyue quickly explained:


    "Elder brother asked me to help make robes. I created a new cloud pattern and wanted to ask him if he liked it, but I got up early and went to the house to find him, but he wasn''t there."


    "He''s out on business." Lin''an and mu Nanzhi said in unison.


    The inner hall was quiet for a while, and Ji Baiqing quickly said with a smile:


    "Your eldest brother is very busy. Maybe he left before dawn. Your highness Lin''an, I''m right."


    Lin''an gave an expressionless "um".


    The other women looked as usual. I didn''t know whether they accepted Ji Baiqing''s explanation or pretended to accept it.


    At this time, brother''s concubine, night Ji, led a servant girl and twisted her waist into the inner hall.


    Xu Lingyue glanced at her and moved away without expression. Suddenly, the tea master frowned and thought something was wrong.


    She raised her head again, looked at Yeji again, then quietly glanced at her sister-in-law Lin''an and aunt mu, and finally understood what was wrong:


    They all wear high collars.


    This kind of conservative clothes is usually worn when going out. Moreover, although autumn is coming, the waste heat is still coming, and it is not the time to wear this high collar shirt.


    Wearing such tight clothes is not to keep out the cold, but to cover up something shady.


    How clever Xu Lingyue is. Her eyes sank as soon as her thoughts turned.


    At this time, my aunt sighed:


    "Is there another war, or your brother won''t be so busy."


    ........


    Lingbao view.


    The busy elder brother pressed his hands on the snow-white fragrant shoulder and gently kneaded:


    "National teacher, I have been at sea for several months. I miss you all the time. I think you also miss me."


    Luo Yuheng squinted and enjoyed the massage, saying faintly:


    "No."


    Her clothes were untidy, her feather clothes were loosely wrapped around her, and her face was flushed. Obviously, her body was not as hard as her mouth.


    Xu Qian took her to death.


    Luo Yuheng had a queen''s complex. Xu Qi''an coaxed her, called her national teacher and claimed to be a humble position, so she got better.


    After the sweet words, you can reap miraculous effects.


    If Xu Qi''an calls her maiden name, she won''t touch it for him today.


    "Have you figured out how to promote Wu Shen?" Luo Yuheng asked.


    "It''s not easy to talk." Xu Qi''an sighed.


    "When the disaster comes, if you can''t be promoted to the martial god, I won''t die with you. Heaven and earth are big, you can go anywhere." Luo Yuheng said coldly.


    Her words sound like "I don''t like double cultivation" repeated countless times in the past.


    "You can help yourself. How can a junior official influence the idea of a national teacher." Xu Qi''an obeys kindness like a stream.


    Luo Yuheng gave a satisfied "um", thought about it, and said calmly:


    "Within three months, I want to be promoted to grade one intermediate."


    Her face is white and cold, her eyebrows are a little red and gorgeous cinnabar, her hair is slightly loose, and she is wearing a feather coat Taoist robe. She looks like a fairy and a beautiful girl.


    Xu Qi''an understood her hint and said in a deep voice:


    "I will do my best to help the national division break through."


    Son of God, I understand your pain. No matter how much time is managed, it''s not enough... Xu Qi''an picked her up and walked to the big bed.


    He finally understood the difficulty of the son.


    .......


    Leizhou, Panshan County!


    After a long journey, wind and frost, the first Mahayana Buddhists finally arrived at their destination.


    Zhu Lai was among the first group of Mahayana Buddhists to arrive.


    The leader of the team is the young Jingsi monk.


    What kind of place will the Central Plains court arrange for us?


    This is the most worrying problem in the hearts of every Mahayana Buddhist all the way.


    .......


    PS: typos are corrected first and then corrected.

 Chapter 891

    Although the western regions and Buddhism have been allies of watch and mutual assistance in the past 500 years, there is no lack of open and secret struggle between them.


    Especially in the treatment of Confucian scholars, Buddhism actively publicized and popularized hatred.


    But all Buddhists, one by one, basically hate the scholars in the Central Plains.


    This Liang Zi was formed when Yunlu academy carried out the elimination of Buddha.


    As we all know, the Central Plains court is the world of scholars. Zhu Zigui in the Manchu Dynasty is full of scholars.


    Therefore, Mahayana Buddhists are inevitably uneasy.


    In other words, the climate in the Central Plains is really different. The air is more humid and seems to have a sweet smell when breathing.


    The sun is shining, but it is not poisonous. This group of believers from the western regions have taken off their summer protective hats and robes on their way.


    In addition, the green mountains and waters, the pleasant green grass on the roadside and the fragrant wild flowers on the roadside are seen along the way. This does not mean that there are no flower fields and green mountains in the western regions, but that the land of the Central Plains gives this group of people in the western regions an unspeakable "tenderness" and "delicacy".


    The Western scenery is more rough and vast.


    "Brother Zhu Lai, if we had lived in the Central Plains before, we wouldn''t have to beg. There are fruits that can be picked everywhere on the mountain."


    A young man pointed to the wild fruits hanging heavily on the treetops not far away and said.


    Zhu Lai put his hands together:


    "Amitabha, there is life everywhere."


    After a pause, he looked around and said to the Mahayana believers around him:


    "Xu Yingong has a lot to say in the Central Plains, and he is the highest Buddha in the 3000 world and the founder of Mahayana Buddhism. He will not treat us badly.


    "Rest assured, fellow disciples."


    After months of Buddhist baptism, he has faded the slippery and sneaky of market beggars and sincerely converted to Mahayana Buddhism.


    Just at this time, the hooves of the official road ahead were pounding, the dust was rising, and a team of cavalry wearing light armor galloped forward.


    Mahayana Buddhists are instinctively alert and look nervous.


    Jingsi pressed his hand, simply comforted the believers, and took the initiative to meet them.


    "Law!"


    The cavalry stopped in front of him, and the chief officer said in a deep voice:


    "Master, but Jingsi?"


    Jingsi nodded and put his hands together:


    "It''s the poor monk. This is Panshan county?"


    The chief officer laughed:


    "By the order of Leizhou''s chief envoy, I''m here to welcome master Jingsi and Mahayana Buddhists."


    With that, he craned his neck on horseback and looked into the distance..


    The dense stream of people followed the official road to the end of sight.


    The young officer immediately had a judgment in his mind. The number of Mahayana Buddhists exceeded 20000.


    It is said that they are here to meet themselves. The Mahayana Buddhists behind Jingsi are a little calm.


    Jingsi and Shangdao:


    "Please lead the way."


    The young officer nodded, turned his horse''s head, walked slowly in front of the team and was responsible for leading the way.


    Continue along the official road. On the way, there are orderly fields on both sides of the official road, with golden wheat waves rising and falling.


    Farmers reap crops with sickles in their hands. They work in the sun and sweat profusely, but the vigorous vitality and harvest joy make the Mahayana Buddhists yearn for it.


    It is said that the land in the Central Plains is rich and fertile. It is true.


    They have some confidence in their own future and the future of Mahayana Buddhism.


    After all, it is normal to be nervous and uneasy in the face of an unknown future.


    Half an hour later, a slightly shabby city wall appeared in the view. Jingsi asked:


    "This is Panshan county?


    "Our temple is in the city?"


    The young officer shook his head:


    "You don''t have a temple, nor do you live in the city."


    Leizhou''s chief envoy never wanted to let the people of the western regions and the people of the Central Plains live together, which will inevitably lead to frequent conflicts and trouble.


    Jingsi frowned. Mahayana Buddhists came all the way to the Central Plains to eat and sleep. What they need most now is rest and food.


    But the officer doesn''t seem to be going to let him into town at all?


    Where do the believers they brought live?


    With his trust in martial uncle du''e and Xu Yingong, he did not protest. Under the leadership of officers, he bypassed the county and continued to move forward.


    Half an hour later, a beautiful mountain appeared in front.


    This mountain range is not high, but it is very beautiful and full of vitality.


    At the foot of the mountain are continuous fields and a winding river.


    Tents were set up along the river. On the avenue leading to the foot of the mountain, countless people pushed flat cars and transported bricks and timber up the mountain.


    Jingsi''s eyes went up along the laboring folk men and saw that a huge temple had begun to take shape in the mountains and forests.


    Mahayana Buddhists obviously saw it, too.


    Their faces murmured in the western language, with a look of forced joy and expectation.


    Jingsi looked at the officer and said:


    "This is it?"


    The young officer nodded:


    "In the future, this Panshan will be your habitat. These fields at the foot of the mountain and further south are given to you by the imperial court. Before you completely settle down, you can communicate with Panshan county magistrate about anything.


    "However, until the temple is built, you can only live in tents at the foot of the mountain."


    After a pause, he smiled:


    "Panshan county has a small population. It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to build this temple. It''s short of manpower. Master Jingsi, you''re here at the right time."


    Nearly 20000 Mahayana Buddhists are free labor.


    "Yes!"


    Jingsi certainly has no objection.


    He turned to the Mahayana Buddhists and informed them of the arrangements of the Mahayana court and the help in building the temple.


    The young officer sat on horseback. Although he couldn''t understand the western region dialect, he could see that these western region Buddhists were very satisfied with the arrangement of the imperial court.


    ..........


    [I: I chose six counties in Leizhou and Chuzhou to resettle Mahayana Buddhists. In order to prevent conflicts with local people, most of the resettlement sites are to build temples in the mountains, or expand waste villages and transform them into temples.]


    [IV: Your Majesty, can relevant decrees be implemented?]


    [I: no! What''s brother Chu''s opinion.]


    Chu Yuanzhen, who has traveled in the western regions for several years, actively spoke:


    [IV: the taxes of Mahayana Buddhism can be reduced and the land can be distributed, but the behavior of believers donating land is prohibited. The land distributed according to the number of people cannot be changed.]


    [I: if Mahayana Buddhism spreads its branches and leaves in the Central Plains, more and more people will escape into the empty door. This method can be used in the short term, but not in the long term.]


    [III: create an exclusive yellow book for Mahayana Buddhists, which can effectively prevent wild monks and the disorderly expansion of temples without permission.]


    At this time, Xu Qi''an jumped out to express his opinion.


    When discussing government affairs, they usually beep endlessly on the 1st, 3rd and 4th, while other members remain silent.


    Those who really want to convert to the empty door should not be bound by the so-called yellow book... Master Hengyuan put down the fragments of the ground book in his hand and protested in his heart.


    But he was very rational and didn''t refute it.


    Because No. 1, No. 3 and No. 4 are sharp mouthed people, they talk endlessly.


    In the face of this situation, master Hengyuan would put his hands together and say:


    "Several benefactors are right!"


    Hengyuan collected the fragments of the book, looked up, took a look at the Qinglong temple in Baifeng mountain and climbed the mountain silently.


    He went through the gate of the temple and, led by a little monk, came to the meditation room of monk Panshu, the host of Qinglong temple.


    "Senior brother HengYuan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The little monk said, bowed his head and retreated.


    Hengyuan stood outside the door, hesitated and gently pushed the door.


    "Come in!"


    The old voice came from the meditation room.


    Hengyuan pushed the door open. In the "squeak" sound, he stepped into the threshold and saw the old monk sitting on the futon.


    Not seen for three years, monk Panshu is getting older and his face is covered with age spots and wrinkles. Only his eyes are still clear and look at him gently.


    "Disciple HengYuan, I''ve seen Shifu."


    Hengyuan folded his hands and bowed.


    Pan Shu monk said slowly:


    "Do you know why the same sect in the temple rejected you from urination?"


    Hengyuan shook his head:


    "Disciple stupid!"


    Disc tree host light channel:


    "Everyone is trying to help themselves. If you want to help others, you are excluded.


    "I know you were depressed and puzzled in the past. Why do you dislike you and why do you stand idly by as a teacher? You like studying Buddhist scriptures and understanding Buddhism, but as a teacher, you are not allowed to practice Zen."


    Hengyuan was silent. He grew up in Qinglong temple, but his relationship with his classmates was not good.


    After his younger martial brother Heng Hui, who was brought up by himself, disappeared, he had no attachment to the school and chose to leave the mountain gate for three years.


    In this, the indifference of the host of Pan tree accounts for a great reason.


    Pan tree host sighed:


    "Because I can''t teach you."


    Hengyuan was stunned. He didn''t expect such an answer.


    Main road of disk tree:


    "It''s just a matter of living a lifetime as a teacher."


    Hengyuan low channel:


    "It is good to spend time with others and yourself."


    "It is the general trend that durohan broke away from Buddhism in the western regions and created Mahayana Buddhism. Qinglong temple should follow the general trend and support durohan. HengYuan, you are a natural Mahayana Buddhist and have a strong relationship with Xu Yinluo."


    Host Pan Shu said, "I want to pass on the chairmanship to you when I find you back today."


    Hengyuan was stunned.


    Before he could respond, the host of Pan tree folded his hands, closed his eyes and said with a smile:


    "You have found your way, Congratulations!"


    Hengyuan did not refuse, folded his hands and bowed.


    When he looked up again, the tree leader was dead.


    Hengyuan stared at him silently, like a sculpture.


    .........


    Si Tianjian.


    A room on the fourth floor is spacious, with nine conveyor platforms corresponding to different continents.


    The ninth transmission station corresponds to overseas.


    Hold a sufficient number of transmission jade runes, which can be transmitted several times continuously until they reach the mackerel island.


    The mackerel island is not the end. Where the Nine Tailed Fox takes the descendants of gods and demons, the transmission array will be built.


    To make sure she doesn''t get lost in the ocean.


    Suddenly, the transmission array representing Southern Xinjiang lit up, and a well-dressed woman wearing a black gauze skirt appeared on the stage.


    She has a beautiful oval face, three-dimensional facial features, blue eyes, and two slender snakes hanging from her earlobes.


    Chun Yan, the leader of the heart poison department, glanced, left the conveyor, opened the door of the room and found a white warlock at the end of the corridor.


    After introducing herself, she said:


    "Please tell Xu Yingong that the power of Jiyuan Gu God is thin, and two supernatural Gu beasts have been born."


    ..........


    PS: Thank you for the second gold league of the "magic flying car" boss. I was moved and excited to see the gold league floating on the mobile phone screen. Thank you.

 Chapter 892

    Aranto.


    The blue sky is like washing, and the white clouds are long.


    The melodious and open bells reverberate, and the temples and pavilions are located in the holy mountain. The Buddhist monks either sit and listen to the Scriptures, or walk in the temples. They are as peaceful and quiet as ever.


    But on the distant plain, no people in the western regions looked at the holy mountain.


    In addition to the monks who practiced Buddhism, the western regions really disappeared.


    Losing the support of ordinary believers was originally a very fatal thing. Not every Buddhist monk can make a valley.


    Eating and drinking Lazar is a huge problem.


    But the Buddha blessed them. He modified the rules of heaven and earth and gave Buddhist believers vigorous vitality.


    As long as they are in the western regions, Buddhist monks can have a long life, eat wind and drink dew, and no longer rely on food.


    When the Buddha completely replaces the way of heaven, becomes the will of the Kyushu world and obtains greater power, he can give the monks of the Buddhist dharma system eternal life.


    On the square outside the main hall, a young monk wearing a red bottom and yellow cassock looked at the female Bodhisattva who suddenly appeared on his side and said:


    "Salem AGU took all the wizards and hid in the witch gods. The Three Kingdoms of yanjingkang will soon be taken over by Dafeng."


    Bodhisattva Guangxian sighed:


    "This is inevitable. No super product can be produced. Who can compete with the half step martial god? The luck of the Three Kingdoms has gone to the witch God. Without the luck, the luck of the Three Kingdoms will be exhausted. It is a few days to be swallowed by Dafeng."


    Without the help of Wushen religion, Buddhism can''t suppress Dafeng at all. Two half step martial gods are enough to contain the Buddha. Although the three Bodhisattvas are one product, there are two masters of Dafeng.


    There are also two peak products such as azuro and Zhao Shou, as well as a large number of three product miscellaneous fish.


    The combination of these extraordinary and powerful people is a force that can not be ignored, which is enough to resist and even kill their three Bodhisattvas.


    For today''s plan, we can only wait for the supernatural gods to get out of trouble and join hands with them to eat the Central Plains.


    The glazed Bodhisattva''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled gently:


    "The population of the three countries is huge, and it''s really worrying that they are becoming more and more lucky."


    Bodhisattva Guangxian suddenly asked:


    "Do you know the way to promote Wu Shen?"


    The glazed Bodhisattva looked at him:


    "Even the Buddha doesn''t know how to promote the martial god. Otherwise, God would have been the martial god long ago."


    Bodhisattva Guangxian murmured:


    "Yes, even the Buddha doesn''t know. Who in the world will know?"


    He pondered for a moment and looked at the beautiful female Bodhisattva:


    "Liuli, you go to Nanjiang."


    ...........


    Si Tianjian..


    The white warlock thought and said:


    "Go to the kitchen and find JianZheng. I''m just a little feng shui master. It''s no use telling me such a big event. I have to watch Feng Shui and choose graves for others later. Time is precious."


    The meaning of these words is clearly "my time is very precious. Don''t hinder me". Where is the consciousness of a small Feng Shui Master....... Chunyan examines the white warlock in front of her and suspects that he is a big man of Si Tianjian.


    After all, this posture and tone is not what a seven grade feng shui master should have.


    "Isn''t JianZheng sealed..."


    She didn''t waste time. She followed the instructions of the white warlock and quickly went downstairs. On the way, she asked the location of the kitchen of several white warlocks.


    In the process, she understood that at the beginning, the white magician was really just a seven grade feng shui master, because even a nine grade pharmacist was indifferent to her extraordinary strong man.


    They are very ordinary, but they are so confident.


    All the way to the kitchen, I looked around and saw a young girl in yellow dress sitting at the table with a golden knife, a roast chicken on the left and a pig''s hoof on the right. The fragrance overflowed all over the table.


    On both sides of the square table are Lina with curly hair, light blue eyes and white skin, the daughter of Longtu.


    And Xu Lingyin, the baby of the force Gu department with a round face and a simple appearance.


    "The oranges in my house are about to ripen. Sister Caiwei, I''ll treat you to oranges." Xu Lingyin said.


    Her tone is like a child who makes oral promises after taking advantage of others.


    "Are your oranges delicious?" Chu Caiwei looked very interested.


    "Delicious!" xiaodouding nodded hard, although she had never eaten it.


    But except for green oranges, she thinks all the food in the world is delicious.


    Chu Caiwei took the opportunity to discuss the terms and said:


    "Then I''ll treat you two to dinner. You want one for me."


    There were two oranges in the hall. One was Lina''s and the other was Xu Lingyin''s. They allocated them early.


    As soon as Lina heard this, she said in a deep voice:


    "Ringtone, you haven''t given the bundle repair this year. You''re responsible for the master''s oranges."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Lingyin wrinkled her shallow eyebrows and fell into unprecedented anxiety.


    Seeing this, Lina stuffed the pig head meat in her hand into Xu Lingyin''s bowl:


    "I''ll give you the meat in exchange for your orange."


    When Xu Lingyin thought about it, she felt that she had made a profit and said happily:


    "OK!"


    Is it really good to cheat a child like this..... Chun Yan coughed and said:


    "Lina."


    Lina turned her head and smiled:


    "Leader Chunyan, why are you in the supervisor of Si Tian?"


    Chun Yan had no time to explain and asked:


    "Where is the prison?"


    Chu Caiwei turned her head. Her lovely round face and big round eyes were like a lively and lovely neighbor''s sister.


    "I am!" said the sister next door.


    ... Chunyan opened her mouth and looked at her with a stiff expression.


    ..........


    "The poisonous beast was born?"


    In Xu''s house, in his study, Xu Qi''an looked at the head of the heart Gu Department sitting opposite the table with a frown.


    The extreme abyss is vast, the terrain is complex, and the Gu art is strange and unpredictable. The powerful Gu beasts must be proficient in hiding. Although the Gu clan leaders go deep into the extreme abyss to clean up the powerful Gu beasts every three or five times, it is difficult to ensure the existence of a fish that has slipped through the net.


    "How''s it going," he asked.


    "The two newly born Gu beasts are Tian Gu and Li Gu. The former showed great wisdom. After being wounded in the fight with us, he hid in the abyss with the Li Gu beast." Chun Yan simply told the situation:


    "The power of the Gu God in the extreme abyss is already very strong. Even if the super strong stay for a long time, they will be corroded, which may lead to the variation of their own life Gu.


    "Moreover, the Tiangu has the power to change stars. If it cooperates with the power of the Tiangu and attacks in the extreme abyss, everyone else''s life is in danger except Baji, Longtu and Youshi."


    Gu Shen further broke away from the seal... Xu Qi''an sank in his heart and said:


    "The wisdom of the force poison beast should not be high. Does it cooperate with the sky poison beast?"


    If you remember correctly, Gu beasts are crazy and lack of reason.


    Chun Yan said helplessly:


    "Xu Yingong should know that among the seven tribes of the Gu clan, the other six are headed by the Tiangu clan. And the seven Jue Gu in your body are also based on the Tiangu clan.


    "Do you know why?"


    Xu Qi''an crossed his hands, put them on his chest, leaned back against the big chair, and said:


    "Please."


    He was very polite to the leader of the heart Gu department, not because of the other party''s beauty and intelligence, but because when he borrowed troops, the heart Gu Department sent out the general flying beast army in the family.


    Gave great sincerity.


    Xu Qian keeps this feeling in mind.


    Chun Yan said:


    "If Li Gu is compared to the Qi, blood and physique of Gu God, and other Gu skills are compared to spells, then Tian Gu is the original God of Gu God."


    Hearing this, Xu Qi''an understood.


    "Tian Gu is born to make the other six Gu surrender." he nodded and turned the topic back to the right track:


    "I''ll deal with the two Gu * * in Jiyuan. After this, I hope the Gu clan can move to Zhongyuan."


    Hearing such a request, Chun Yan did not hesitate. Instead, she breathed a sigh of relief, felt a little at ease, and smiled:


    "Thank you for the silver Gong!"


    The voice fell. She saw Xu Qi''an raise his wrist. The big eye bead on his wrist lit up instantly. Then he disappeared into the study.


    With the combination of space transmission and hypersonic flight, Xu Qi''an soon arrived in southern Xinjiang.


    Just near the Gu clan''s settlement, he felt a slight pain in the seven Jue Gu, conveying the idea of "hunger and thirst".


    It wants to eat!


    "The power of the Gu God in the air is so strong that no one can live near the extreme abyss."


    After flashing several times in a row, he reached the primeval forest outside the extreme abyss and saw six leaders blocked outside the extreme abyss, as well as trees with increasingly distorted branches and complete deformities.


    "Xu Yingong."


    Seeing his arrival, Longtu was very excited, and other leaders also approached one after another to welcome his arrival.


    "Chunyan has told me the situation." after Xu Qi''an nodded his head and said hello, he made a long story short and made arrangements:


    "You help me block all directions of the abyss. I''ll find them."


    Baji, leader of poisonous insects department, said in a deep voice:


    "The star changing of Tiangu is very troublesome. It takes a lot of effort to find them."


    There is a thick fog over the extreme abyss. The thick fog mixed with seven colors represents the seven forces of Gu God.


    The excessive power of the Gu God will not only erode the original life Gu in the Gu master, but also interfere with the Gu master''s judgment of the surrounding environment.


    They dare not go deep into the extreme abyss, and the poisonous beasts in the extreme abyss dare not come out and are at an impasse.


    That''s why I had to ask Xu Qi''an for help.


    In the view of Baji and other leaders, Xu Qi''an is certainly not afraid of the power of Gu God and extraordinary Gu animals, but he also has to spend a lot of energy to find them.


    "Don''t bother!"


    Xu Qian looked down at the huge abyss. "I''ll let them out in half a quarter of an hour. Stand back!"


    Several leaders did not know his plan and pushed him to the edge of the abyss.


    Xu Qi''an clenched his fists and made his muscles swell and wrinkle one by one. With his energy accumulation, the power of the half step martial god surged wildly and turned into a downward wind, which crushed the primeval forest trees under him.


    The sky was full of lightning and thunder, and dark clouds covered the top.


    The strong wind formed by a stream of Qi machine shrouded the extreme abyss. Where it passed, the trees were broken and the Gu beast died.


    From the periphery to the depths of the Great Rift Valley, the poisonous beasts died in batches, or died of the terrible Qi machine, or died of the breath sent by the half Bu Wu God.


    At the level of banbu Wushen, you can easily release a wide range of killing areas without any spells.


    You don''t need to go into the abyss to search for extraordinary poisonous beasts.


    The clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the sky was dark, as if it were late at night.


    The hurricane that destroyed everything was raging, rolling up broken branches and leaves, flying sand and stones.


    It looks like a disaster.


    Long Tu Ba Ji and other leaders, like ordinary people in disaster, turned pale and kept retreating.


    They are not afraid of this scene. Although the "natural disaster" causes extremely exaggerated visual effects, it is actually just a collateral product of the power of the half step warrior God.


    What really frightened them was the power of the half step God, and their hearts throbbed involuntarily, as if they would stop beating at any time.


    As supernatural demagogues, when they face the young man in the sky, they are as weak as mortals.


    At the same time, they understood Xu Qi''an''s plan. The Wufu standing at the peak planned to kill all the poisonous animals in the extreme abyss at one time. The rest, who are still alive, are the extraordinary poisonous animals.


    The poisonous beast below the extraordinary realm cannot survive under his authority.


    Simple and rough, worthy of being a Wufu.


    Less than half an hour later, two black shadows rushed out. They were huge, two foot tall black haired giant apes. Their hair was as hard as steel, and they had two heads on their shoulders. Each head had four red and flashing eyes.


    Its most obvious feature is its explosive muscles.


    The other one is biased in body shape. It is also more than a foot high. It looks like a moth. It is a colorful moth. It has a pair of intelligent eyes.


    The moth flapped its wings and swayed in the Middle East in the strong wind, sending out the idea of submission to Xu Qi''an.


    The fierce ape bared his teeth, like a beast with extreme fear. He can only embolden himself by pretending to be fierce.


    Surrender... Xu Qi''an thought for a moment, stretched out his palm to aim at the two poisonous beasts and shook them with force.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two poisonous beasts exploded without resistance. The corpses and blood flew like rain, and the yuan God disappeared.


    Xu Qi''an timely converged his breath to calm the gale.


    This scene was deeply shocked in the eyes of all the leaders. The two poisonous beasts were extraordinary. If they were single to single, I''m afraid they were no worse than them.


    But in front of banbuwu God, it''s really just a crushed insect.


    After eliminating the two poisonous beasts, Xu Qi''an did not return to the ground, but plunged into the abyss and came to the sculpture of the Confucian saint.


    His pupils coagulated slightly.


    The Confucian sage''s head was broken and his body was full of cracks.


    "The Gu God is stronger than the Wu God. It doesn''t even take three months to completely break free from the seal."


    Xu Qi''an bowed his head, stared at the deep crack below, and said in a deep voice:


    "Gu Shen!"


    The abyss was quiet without any movement.


    After a while, a grand and ethereal voice came into Xu Qian''s ear:


    "Half step martial god."


    Xu Qian asked:


    "Do you know how to promote Wu Shen?"


    "I know!"


    The grand and ethereal voice sounded, and the Gu God''s answer was beyond Xu Qi''an''s expectation.


    "Please Gu Shen''s advice." Xu Qi''an''s tone quickly improved.


    "Cut off your head and go to the western regions to present it to the Buddha," said Gu God.


    ... Xu Qi''an''s tone was a bit harsh:


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The Gu God answered calmly:


    "You played me first."


    Xu Qian was speechless. Seeing that he could not collect the Gu God''s wool, he had to return to the ground, summon the leaders and command:


    "You immediately summon your people to the Central Plains and temporarily live in the market town near Guanshi."


    Huaiqing built a customs city on the border, which happened to be in use at this time.


    The special object Luan Yu came over with two long legs and said in a greasy voice:


    "Xu Yingong, you have come to marry me."


    The other leaders looked silently.


    Xu Qi''an said solemnly:


    "Leader Luan Yu, please respect yourself."


    Private voice:


    "Goblin, I''ll deal with you in the evening."


    Long Tu''s face is full of excitement:


    "Our force Gu department can carry out ethnic migration today."


    Fortunately, it''s the autumn harvest season. There''s enough food, or it''s painful to think about it......... Looking at the eager expression of the two meter tall man, Xu Qian''s mouth twitched.


    In the future, Dafeng teahouses and restaurants will post a notice at the door:


    People from the force Gu department are not allowed to enter!


    After the crowd left, Jiyuan returned to calm. After another half hour, the white shadow of the Confucian saint''s sculpture flashed, and the green silk flew inch by inch. The national female Bodhisattva stood by the cliff and beside the sculpture.


    She folded her hands, bowed slightly, saluted Jiyuan, and her voice was ethereal:


    "I''ve seen Gu God!


    "I have come to ask you a few questions at the request of the Buddha."


    After a pause, without waiting for the Gu God to respond, she asked herself:


    "How to promote martial god."


    .........


    PS: typos are corrected first and then corrected.

 Chapter 893

    The glazed Bodhisattva waited patiently for a moment, and a grand and ethereal voice came from the bottomless abyss:


    "I don''t know!"


    Even the Gu God, who has lived for endless years, doesn''t know how to promote the Wu God... The glazed Bodhisattva tentatively said:


    "Can you peep into the future?"


    The giant ethereal voice of the Gu God responded:


    "Can you believe it!"


    This..... The glazed Bodhisattva didn''t know how to reply for a moment, so he had to keep silent.


    The Gu God continued:


    "It''s very close to the great disaster. It involves super products and half Bu Wu gods. I can''t peep into the future, but myself."


    Spy on yourself! The glazed Bodhisattva respectfully said:


    "Can you tell me?"


    The Gu God did not refuse:


    "I have only two endings in the future. If I don''t replace the way of heaven, I will die."


    Isn''t this inevitable? Why do you need to spy on the future... Liuli thought, and then she listened to the Gu God explain:


    "In the last great disaster, I predicted that I would sleep in southern Xinjiang, so I withdrew from the battle of heaven and came to southern Xinjiang to sleep. Therefore, I escaped a disaster."


    No wonder the Gu God survived. As expected, the secret art of Tiangu played a vital role... Liuli thought without any emotional ups and downs.


    But soon, her icy face showed surprise.


    Because she suddenly realized that the information revealed by the Gu God seemed ordinary, but actually contained a crucial hint:


    In this catastrophe, super products will successfully replace the way of heaven.


    In the ancient god and devil disaster, no God and devil replaced the way of heaven to become the will of Kyushu, so the Gu God has been sleeping in southern Xinjiang.


    This time, the Gu God had no way back.


    "It may also be the birth of the God of martial arts and the fall of super products."


    Gu Shen seemed to see through the heart of Liuli and added slowly.


    The glazed Bodhisattva first nodded and then frowned:


    "But even you and the Buddha don''t know how to promote the martial god, let alone Xu Qi''an. Can the martial god really be born?"


    "I need to peep into the future!"


    The Gu God replied.


    The glazed Bodhisattva folded his hands and bowed.


    She stood on the edge of the cliff and waited silently.


    Although I didn''t know whether Xu Qi''an had left or whether the leader of the Gu family would return to check the situation, the glazed Bodhisattva didn''t panic at all.


    She has enough confidence to control the Dharma phase of the walker.


    ..........


    After leaving the extreme abyss, the party went to the place where the Gu people lived. On the way, Xu Qi''an said:


    "Please follow me to the capital first to discuss something."


    The crowd looked at Tiangu''s mother-in-law and said slowly with ebony stick:


    "You go back to the clan first and inform the clan to pack up immediately and prepare to go north. Meet at the site of the force Gu department in a quarter of an hour."


    The leaders dispersed one after another.


    Xu Qian returns to the force Gu department with Longtu. The two meter high Longtu says:


    "Xu Yingong, wait a minute. I''ll call the people to give orders first."


    Xu Qi''an nodded. Then he saw Longtu sink his waist and jump down, his chest undulating. After taking a deep breath, he burst out


    "Roar!"


    The deafening roar echoed over the plain and reached the horizon.


    All of a sudden, the ligubu people who cultivated in the fields, the ligubu people who fished in the rivers and the ligubu people who hunted in the mountains put down their work and rushed towards the residential area.


    Well, communication depends on roaring? Xu Qian was stunned.


    In less than ten minutes, more than a thousand people of the force Gu tribe gathered outside the clan''s mansion, men, women, young and old.


    Long Tu''s sharp eyes swept over the people and said:


    "The Gu beast in the Jiyuan has been solved by Xu Yingong."


    The people of the force Gu tribe cheered.


    "But it''s useless. The Gu God will climb out of the abyss."


    The smile of Li Gu tribe disappeared.


    "But it doesn''t matter. We''re going north to Dafeng soon."


    The people of the force Gu tribe cheered.


    "But we are about to give up this rich land."


    The smile of Li Gu tribe disappeared.


    "But it''s all right. We can eat Dafeng."


    The people of the force Gu tribe cheered.


    In fact, it''s good for the Gu clan to become six. The seven tribes are too bloated... Xu Qi''an''s mouth twitches gently and his head is full of grooves.


    He bowed his head and sent a message with fragments of the land book:


    [3: Ladies and gentlemen, please go to the imperial study of the imperial palace. I have something important to discuss. I''ll call elder Kou by the way.]


    Xu Qi''an plans to convene a meeting of all the extraordinary strong and key figures to discuss how to promote Wu Shen.


    Master Kou is good at scraping, but at least he is a second-class martial artist and must be respected.


    ..........


    Imperial Palace, imperial study.


    Wearing civilian clothes and a golden crown, Huai Qing sat behind the big case and under the throne, followed by Wei Yuan, Luo Yuheng, Kou Yangzhou, Zhao Shou, Wang Zhenwen, Yang Gong and Chu Caiwei from the left.


    From the right are Taoist Jinlian, assuro, Li Miaozhen, Li lingsu, Chu Yuanzhen, master Hengyuan and Lina.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an took the seven leaders of Gu family to the hall.


    He looked around the crowd and nodded slightly:


    "It''s all here?"


    Huaiqing arranged eunuchs to bring big chairs and let the leaders of the Gu family sit on both sides.


    Chu Caiwei raised her hand and said:


    "Elder martial brother sun hasn''t come yet. He went underground to check the situation of elder martial brother Yang."


    "What''s the matter with elder martial brother Yang?" Xu Qi''an asked in an interrogative tone.


    "Elder martial brother Yang''s seclusion has impacted the third grade territory." Chu Caiwei said happily.


    She thinks this is the proof of elder martial brother Yang''s growth. As a supervisor, she is very happy.


    Wang finally figured it out... Xu Qi''an is also very pleased.


    Because bullying a fourth level Warlock is no longer pleasant. It is a happy thing to let a third level Tianji master shout "no, no, this son takes my chance again".


    Yang Qianhuan''s talent is very strong, no worse than sun Xuanji, and even better.


    I just can''t settle down to practice.


    Jian Zheng''s old horse stumbled and experienced the war and natural disasters. Finally, the third senior brother who only wanted to show his holiness in front of others planned to improve himself.


    Taoist Jinlian hurriedly said:


    "Then don''t come. Rather have a banquet and quickly seal the imperial study."


    Li lingsu nodded like a chicken pecking rice:


    "Yes, don''t come."


    Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen urged:


    "Quickly sealed the imperial study."


    The crowd echoed and agreed that sun Xuanji did not need to attend the meeting.


    Dafeng''s attitude towards the super strong made the Gu clan leader wonder for a while. He secretly guessed that sun Xuanji of supervisor Si Tian was too popular to attract everyone.


    Suddenly, with a flash of light, sun Xuanji appeared in the imperial library with a monkey.


    It''s too late... Dafeng is very strong and discouraged for a while.


    Sun Xuanji glanced at the crowd and frowned slightly.


    Yuan Baofa stared at him with blue eyes and said involuntarily:


    "Elder martial brother sun''s heart tells me: you don''t seem to welcome me."


    With that, Yuan Baofa looked at Li lingsu:


    "The heart of the son tells me: No, what we don''t welcome is you monkey..."


    Yuan Baofa was stunned and looked sad, but it did not prevent him from continuing to read his mind:


    "Brother Chu''s heart tells me: why don''t you welcome? Don''t you count in your heart.


    "The heart of female Xia Feiyan tells me: No, I can''t help but want to come. Stop thinking. Stop thinking."


    In order to prevent such a serious meeting from becoming a stand up crosstalk venue for yuan Baofa, Xu Qian interrupted in time:


    "Enough, get down to business!"


    Yuan Baofa closed his eyes, resisted the urge to read his heart and fought against his instinct.


    At this time, he received a message from Xu Qi''an in his mind:


    "Tell me what Duke Wei is thinking."


    Yuan Baofa did not dare to disobey his orders, and his deep eyes turned to Wei Yuan.


    "Duke Wei''s heart tells me: go away ~"


    Xu Qi''an: "??"


    Wei Yuan drank tea calmly with a teacup in his hand and said faintly:


    "Don''t play boring tricks. Business matters!"


    This is the so-called, your father or your father? Xu Qian coughed and sat in the big chair next to her under the sign of Huai Qing.


    Side by side with the female emperor.


    Xu Qi''an cleared his throat, looked at the strong and powerful people, and said:


    "At the latest three months, the catastrophe will come. At that time, the Central Plains will become the target of super products. All of you, including me and the people of Kyushu, will be destroyed in the catastrophe.


    "To survive this disaster and help heaven, a martial god must be born.


    "We don''t have much time left. What good strategies do you have?"


    Yang Gong flushed a clear light from his sleeve. Before he could hit Xu Qi''an, he was held down by Ziyang residents.


    The student can''t fight.


    Xu Qi''an looked at him without expression:


    "Let''s start with Mr. Yang."


    .......


    PS: typos are corrected first and then corrected.

 Chapter 894

    Seeing a group of people casting eyes at him, Yang Gong shook his head and said:


    "Ning Yan, you are a half step martial god, and you know your state best.


    "Logically, you should know how to get promoted."


    He meant that every friar had more or less judgment about his next grade.


    For example, the golden elixir of the five grades of Taoism will know that the next step is to incubate Yuanying. The five grades of virtue of Confucianism will know that the next step is to condense noble righteousness.


    Even if you don''t know the specific way of practice, you have a hunch about the general direction.


    Xu Qi''an is now a half step martial god. He should know how to go the other half step.


    Except for a few of you, the rest of you are extraordinary. Seconds understood Yang Gong''s meaning and immediately looked at Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an pondered a little and told everyone in detail about the changes after he was promoted to half Bu Wu God and the analysis of God''s differences.


    "Therefore, as long as you complement the spiritual deposits in your body and make them a whole, you can be promoted to the martial god."


    Wei Yuan took the lead in opening his mouth. After that, he habitually took a sip of tea to leave room for others to speak.


    "Since it''s an array, let elder martial brother sun have a look and listen to his opinions."


    As a supervisor, Chu Caiwei is also a high-ranking person in Dafeng, so she speaks enthusiastically.


    It is meaningless for all the extraordinary to look at each other.


    Sun Xuanji nodded and walked silently to the big case of laying yellow silk. His two fingers clasped Xu Qi''an''s outstretched wrist.


    He closed his eyes and looked inside at the internal condition of banbu Wushen.


    Judging from the pulse, this man must have kidney deficiency... Li lingsu looked at this scene, pushed himself to others, and couldn''t help but feel sick in his heart.


    Sun Xuanji opened his eyes, looked confused and shook his head.


    Seeing this, except for the Gu clan leader, everyone looked at Yuan protector.


    Yuan Baofa, under the pressure not belonging to his class, silently read his mind:


    "Elder martial brother Sun said that there was no array pattern in Xu Yin Gong."


    No,


    Xu Qi''an was stunned and looked at sun Xuanji:


    "Can''t you see?"


    Elder martial brother sun in white nodded.


    It''s impossible. Those lines are imprinted in my genes, like fireflies in the night, so clear and eye-catching... Xu Qi''an frowned, and immediately he felt a soft hand on his pulse..


    Take your hands off... Li Miao really doesn''t like this behavior of taking advantage of the opportunity. It''s definitely not because of jealousy.


    Luo Yuheng frowned.


    Huai Qing closed his eyes, felt for a moment, and said solemnly:


    "There is really no array pattern!"


    After a pause, she concluded:


    "It seems that only Xu Ningyan can see it."


    Assuro took over the conversation and said in a thick voice:


    "It''s not so much the array pattern, but his situation is more like the spirit of God and devil, which is given by heaven and earth. But the spirit of God and devil can also see the pattern. Why can''t he?"


    Taoist Jinlian said:


    "I think it is meaningless to discuss whether it can be seen or not, but it is of great significance in itself.


    "Xu Ningyan has said that the Wufu system has its own heaven and earth and can not replace the way of heaven. Although the" array pattern "in his body is given by heaven and earth, it is not the essence of gods and demons.


    "Will it be the gatekeeper''s certificate?"


    This sentence awakened everyone, and Wang Zhenwen said in a deep voice:


    "If Taoist Jin Lian''s words are correct, how can I complete this voucher?"


    "Amitabha!" master Hengyuan expressed his opinion like a needle in a needle:


    "Since it is given by heaven and earth, it is natural to complement heaven and earth."


    Seeing that the leader of the Gu clan had not spoken for a long time, the heart Gu master Chun Yan had to speak, showing an active attitude of participation, and asked:


    "Then how can heaven and earth make up for Xu Qian?"


    "Amitabha, I don''t know. It depends on the chance." this question baffled master Hengyuan.


    You don''t mean you didn''t say anything... People muttered in their hearts.


    Luo Yuheng looks at Xu Qi''an:


    "When you were promoted to banbu martial god, what was unusual?"


    Xu Qian shook his head:


    "I swallowed the remains of an ancient demon and grabbed his power according to the instructions of the prison supervisor. In addition, there was nothing unusual."


    Seeing that there was no discussion, Wei Yuan knocked on the tea table and turned to other places:


    "You''ve all overlooked one thing."


    When the crowd saw it, Wei Yuan said calmly:


    "Where does the name of the martial god come from?"


    The hall was quiet for a while, and I couldn''t help thinking of the sage who created the Confucian system and was the strongest super product of the human race.


    The name of Wu God is defined by Confucianism.


    As the old saying goes, only the wrong name, not a nickname.


    The Confucian sage took the name of "Wushen". Is it simply named "God" like the witch God and the Gu God, or does he have a full understanding of the Wufu system?


    In an instant, everyone looked at Zhao Shou.


    Zhao ShouLeng was stunned. He didn''t meditate and shook his head without pause:


    "The Confucian sage didn''t leave any information about the martial god."


    He has read a lot of poems and books, and the classics and ancient books of the academy have long been rotten.


    Moreover, the things left by the Confucian sage must be the top priority. As the president, he must know it clearly.


    Yang Gong sighed:


    "The dean is right. You think the martial god is very important. If the Confucian sage knew it, he would have left a few words.


    "No is no."


    At this time, mother-in-law Tiangu smiled:


    "Just because you young people don''t know, doesn''t mean old things don''t know."


    Carve Dao and Ru Guan... Everyone looked at each other, and then their spirits perked up.


    Yes, the carving knife and the Confucian crown are the magic tools of the same period. The former is to accompany the Confucian Saint all his life. Although the latter is the magic tool of the eldest disciple of the Confucian saint, the Confucian life is short. When the Confucian crown was born, the Confucian Saint must still be alive.


    They won''t be long apart.


    ...........


    Jiyuan.


    The glass Bodhisattva, who had been waiting for a long time, finally heard the voice of the Gu God again:


    "I see. I see."


    I see? The glazed Bodhisattva narrowed his eyes. The sound line was still cold, but he stared at Jiyuan intently and asked:


    "What do you see?"


    "The secret of heaven must not be revealed!" the Gu God replied.


    Those who spy on the secret of heaven will be punished by heaven.


    This is the rule of heaven and earth.


    The glazed Bodhisattva is silent. Even the present Buddha can''t peep into the future.


    Peeping into the future involves extremely profound rules. Only by completely replacing the way of heaven and becoming the will of Kyushu can we really control the secret of heaven.


    At that time, there is no point in peeping into the future.


    The Gu God continued:


    "There are only two people who know the promotion of martial god.


    "A man is a Confucian saint. There has never been a martial god in the world, but he knows how to promote the martial god. He knows that a martial artist is the foundation of the martial god and belongs to the beginning of the martial god stage, so he has not been named."


    The glazed Bodhisattva nodded slightly.


    If the Confucian sage does not know the root of the Wufu system, it is impossible to classify it so clearly.


    .........


    PS: this chapter is a little shorter. Continue to the next chapter. I suggest reading it tomorrow morning.


    What official account is, official account, "I am a newspaper seller," is the only channel we can communicate.

 Chapter 895

    Zhao Shou and Yang Gong looked at each other. They were not surprised at all, but sighed.


    "What are the difficulties of the two Aiqing?"


    Huaiqing asked with dignity.


    Zhao Shou shook his head and said:


    "Xu Yingong has dealt with the carving knife Ru Guan, but he has not communicated with the tool spirit."


    Really... Xu Qi''an was stunned and thought:


    "Is that all right?"


    He dealt with Zhenguo sword more often, but the spirit of the sword seldom communicated with him. When his cultivation was low, he didn''t take the initiative to communicate.


    But even after he was promoted to extraordinary, zhenguojian never took the initiative to communicate with him.


    This magic weapon inherited from the founding emperor is like a dignified king. He works silently, never gossips, is not coquettish, and is not funny.


    It''s more powerful than Taiping Dao.


    Therefore, it is understandable that as the magic instrument of Confucian saints and sub saints, the carving of knives and Confucian crowns should remain forced.


    Wang Zhenwen is an old fox. He glanced at Zhao Shou and said tentatively:


    "There seems to be something else."


    Zhao Shou said frankly:


    "Indeed, in fact, the spirit of the carving knife has been sealed all the time, and it was sealed by the Confucian Saint himself."


    When they heard that the spirit of the carving tool was sealed, they were surprised and said who could seal a super magic tool. Then they suddenly realized that it was the Confucian saint who sealed it himself. They were even more curious.


    Xu Qi''an said in surprise:


    "Confucian seal carving knife?!"


    Jinlian Taoist priest''s deep voice:


    "What is the reason for the Confucian sage to seal his magic weapon?"


    Everyone in the hall looked solemn and realized that there might be a shocking secret behind this matter.


    And it involves the secrets of Confucian saints.


    Ah... Zhao Shou saw that everyone was so serious that he didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    So he looked at Yang Gong and motioned with his eyes: come on.


    Yang Gong looks tangled and looks back: you''re the Dean, you say.


    When the two were deadlocked, Yuan Baofa said slowly:


    "Lord Zhao''s heart tells me that it''s really hard to talk about such disgraceful things.


    "Lord Yang''s heart tells me that speaking out will humiliate Confucian saints and Confucianism......"


    Yang Gong and Zhao Shou''s faces Suddenly froze.


    Disgraceful things have humiliated the Confucian saints... People look at the extraordinary eyes of the two Confucians and gossip at once.


    Immediately stop thinking and prevent the disorderly diffusion of thinking -- guard against Yuan Baofa''s back stab.


    "Cough!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Shouqing cleared his throat and had to harden his head and say:


    "Yasheng''s essay records: my teacher often writes books, whether the knife is or not, and then writes books, whether the knife is or not. I want to teach my teacher, so repeatedly, my teacher seals it."


    What? The carving knife wants to teach Confucian saints to write books? This is the legend. I am already a mature pen. I can write books by myself....... When I was reading, the pen in my hand had this consciousness, and I would wake up in a dream......... Xu Qi''an almost covered his mouth and burst out laughing.


    He swept around the crowd.


    Wei Yuan took up his tea cup and drank tea solemnly, covering up the expression on his face.


    Taoist Jinlian pretended to see the scenery everywhere.


    Wang Zhenwen was stunned. He felt that his faith had been tarnished and his three outlooks collapsed.


    Li lingsu pointed a flying sword at Yuan Baofa''s throat.


    Others have different expressions, but they all try to keep calm.


    Of course, some people didn''t understand. Lina and Longtu''s father and daughter looked at a loss.


    "It''s nothing funny," Li lingsu said solemnly.


    "So it seems that the carving knife can''t be expected."


    Xu Qi''an opened his mouth in time to ease the embarrassment of Zhao Shou and Yang Gong, and asked:


    "What about the Confucian crown? The Confucian crown didn''t teach Yasheng how to wear a hat..."


    "Poof..." Li Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sorry!" female Xia Feiyan waved her hand again and again.


    Zhao Shou ignored Li Miaozhen and said helplessly:


    "Ru Guan can''t talk. Well, to be exact, Ru Guan doesn''t like to talk."


    "Why is this?" Xu Qi''an asked everyone''s doubts.


    Yang Gong answered instead of Zhao Shou:


    "You should know that a scholar should study four books and six arts. Although he has learned a lot, he must also have a major."


    "Hmm!" Xu Qi''an nodded quickly to show that he was very learned.


    He knows this. For example, Erlang majored in the art of war.


    On the surface, Erlang is a scholar without lack of etiquette, righteousness and shame, but behind his back, he is very sneaky. For example, Huakui, the director of Jiaofang, doesn''t frown except for the smell of green orange when he comes home.


    Well versed in the art of war to confuse the enemy.


    Yang Gong took out the ruler from his sleeve and said:


    "I have been teaching and educating people for 20 years. There are many peaches and plums all over the world. Although I have compiled the book of songs, I have read the Three Character Classic the most in recent years. Therefore, this ruler has become like this.


    "The so-called son is not the fault of the godfather, and the lazy teacher is not strict in teaching."


    The voice fell, and the ruler was in full bloom, ready to move.


    See, it''s this virtue... Yang Gong shook his head helplessly.


    Azuro suddenly said:


    "So the Confucian crown of your Confucian Yasheng......"


    Zhao Shou sighed:


    "Yasheng was very talkative when he was young. He often talked in a shallow way, causing trouble. He was scolded by the Confucian sage, and Yasheng himself felt inappropriate. So the Confucian sage gave him a calligraphy note and asked the gentleman to be careful!


    "Yasheng day brings you around to realize, and the Confucian crown was born at that time.


    "So at the beginning of its birth, it didn''t say a word."


    No wonder Kedao and Ru Guan never talk to me. One is unable to speak, the other is not willing to speak... Xu Qi''an sighed and said:


    "Is there any way to untie the seal of the carving knife or let Ru Guan speak?"


    Zhao Shou shook his head:


    "The seal of the carving knife is placed by the Confucian saint. There are only two ways to unlock it. First, wait until I get promoted to the second grade. Don''t worry, the seal placed by the Confucian saint on the carving knife can''t be as powerful as the super seal.


    "In fact, Yasheng can also unlock the seal, but he can''t disobey his teacher, so he didn''t lift the seal for the carving knife in those years.


    "When I am promoted to the second grade, with the help of the lofty righteousness of Qingyun Mountain and the power of Confucian crown for many years, I should be able to untie the seal with the carving knife.


    "Two, get the prison back.


    "Jian is a warlock and an expert in refining tools. I know he has the means to bypass the seal and communicate with the carving knife.


    "As for the opening of the Confucian crown... The magic instruments of Confucianism have their own way to adhere to. It is more difficult to open it than to destroy it."


    Neither method can be completed overnight.


    The line of Confucian sage could not be expected for the time being. For a time, the meeting was at an impasse.


    At this time, master Kou suddenly said:


    "So, JianZheng actually learned the way to promote Wu Shen from the carving knife, so he supported Xu Qi''an to promote Wu Shen?"


    His words brightened the eyes of all present.


    This is really a good entry point, and the possibility is very high.


    Even the people felt that this was the foundation of the prison''s planning.


    Speaking of this, they naturally found the second breakthrough - JianZheng!


    "If you want to know what a person''s purpose is, it depends on what he has done in the past."


    A voice sounded in the hall.


    When they heard the speech, they turned around and looked for the source of the sound, but they couldn''t find it.


    Then, Baji, the leader of the poison insect department, drilled a shadow under the tea table and slowly turned into a man in a cloak. His upper half face was blocked by his hood and his lower half looked pale because he didn''t see the sun all year round.


    "Sorry, I''m used to it. I can''t help it for a moment."


    He held back and hid for a moment.


    The shadow apologized sincerely, returned to his seat and said:


    "JianZheng has been supporting Xu Yinluo and helping him become a martial god. In this process, he must have injected the qualification of becoming a martial god into Xu Yinluo.


    "Xu Yingong must be different from the half step martial god in southern Xinjiang."


    "It''s luck!" mother-in-law Tiangu said slowly.


    "And Taiping Dao," Xu Qi''an added.


    On the night of defeating the Buddha and returning to the capital, he had described in detail his experience after going to sea.


    Taoist Jinlian Fuxu analyzed:


    "JianZheng said that this is the proof that you become a gatekeeper, but it''s not the God of martial arts. I think the key is not Taiping sword, but Qi."


    So, promotion to martial god needs luck?


    Chu Yuanzhen questioned:


    "What does Wu Shen need Qi to do? He can''t replace the way of heaven like chaopin. Moreover, after Xu Ningyan opened his body with a random life hammer, he can fully control Qi. No, national luck, but it just gives him the means to practice Qi."


    Control the power of all living beings.


    Seeing that no one refuted, Chu Yuanzhen continued:


    "I think the prison is storing the national transportation in Ningyan, just to let him better keep the gas transportation and not be plundered by super goods, or even..."


    Huai Qing glanced at him and said faintly:


    "Even to coerce him, cut off his way back, and had to be the enemy of chaopin."


    For such malicious speculation about his teacher''s comments, the sixth disciple nodded and said:


    "This is what the supervisor will do."


    The second disciple gave a praise.


    The current role of Qi Yun is only to let Xu Qi''an control the power of all sentient beings, which seems to have nothing to do with promoting Wu Shen.


    The meeting was deadlocked again.


    In silence, someone raised his hand and said:


    "The son has an idea."


    "You?"


    Seeing that it was Li lingsu, Li Miaozhen didn''t believe it.


    His eyes are like his sister''s contempt for his worthless brother.


    Li lingsu ignored her and said:


    "Super products need to seize the air transportation of Kyushu before they can replace the way of heaven and become the will of Kyushu.


    "Will Xu Ningyan need to do the same?


    "He can''t be promoted to martial god now because his luck is not enough."


    Xu Qian shook his head:


    "I''m not a warlock. I don''t know how to plunder Qi."


    Li lingsu waved his hand:


    "Double cultivation, you can gather the Qi in Huaiqing''s body through double cultivation, just as you can transfer the Qi to Luodao''s head through double cultivation to help her calm down the karma fire.


    "Huai Qing is the ninth five-year-old. He also accepted the Dragon Qi into his body. It can be said that he is the most prosperous in the Central Plains except you.


    "You should try double cultivation with your majesty Huaiqing first. Maybe you will get unexpected results. It''s better than wasting your breath here."


    It seems quite reasonable. This is really the idea that the sea king will have. Good guy, the son of God, I wronged you. You have always been my good brother..... Xu Qi''an takes a new look at the son of God.


    "I don''t think you want to live."


    Li Miaozhen drew his sword boldly.


    Luo Yuheng also drew his sword, but Xu Qian held it tightly:


    "National master, calm down."


    Huai Qing said expressionless:


    "I''ll be the son of God. This is a joke."


    The scene stabilized initially.


    ...........


    "The Confucian sage has been dead for 1200 years." the glazed Bodhisattva said, "who is another person who knows the way to promote the martial god?"


    "JianZheng!"


    Gu Shen''s ethereal voice replied:


    "You have an answer in your heart."


    The glazed Bodhisattva nodded:


    "Everything he planned was to create a martial god and let the martial god guard the gate of heaven."


    "Kill the supervisor."


    Gu God said, "go overseas and let Huang kill JianZheng. Don''t entangle with him anymore."


    Glass Bodhisattva could feel that when he said this, the voice of Gu God showed a touch of urgency.


    What did he see in the future... The glazed Bodhisattva folded his hands:


    "Yes!"


    ..........


    Overseas, return to the market.


    Wearing animal skin wrapped around the chest and a long split animal skin skirt, the tall and graceful Nine Tailed Fox stands high in the air and overlooks Guixu from a distance.


    The vast "continent" floats on the water and covers the entrance of Guixu.


    In the center of this continent, there is a huge black hole, a black hole that even light can devour.


    The strong wind pulled up her skirt, stroked her hair, and stirred her sexy and coquettish fox tail.


    Only after standing a quarter of an hour from a distance, one or two tenths of her blood was sucked away.


    Famine has fallen into a deep sleep, but his natural power is stronger.


    This indicates that the other party is returning to the peak.


    In the center of the black hole, there is a faint invisible light.


    Although it is weak, it has never been swallowed by a black hole.


    That''s the smell of prison.


    "JianZheng said that in his plan, the dog man should devour the Gallo tree and be promoted to the half step God of martial arts. The sea trip between me and the dog man was an accident.


    "What was his original plan?


    "How is he going to break through the seal of famine and win the light door?"


    When her thoughts turned, her furry sharp ears moved, and then turned around. She saw the waves in the distant place behind her. The beautiful and gentle queen of the shark stood on the waves and waved to her.


    The Nine Tailed Fox went away against the wind.


    "Lord, the descendants of extraordinary gods and Demons we can find have been summoned in the alsu islands."


    The queen of the mackerel said respectfully.


    Nine Tailed Fox nodded:


    "Well done. Sail away immediately and leave this sea area."


    This time she went to sea, in addition to summoning the descendants of supernatural gods and demons, she wanted to come back to the ruins to try her luck, see if she could see JianZheng and know the way to promote the martial god from him.


    At present, close to Guixu, you will die.


    Even if Xu Ningyan comes, it is estimated that he will not see the supervisor.


    My mother tried her best... She whispered in her heart and led the queen of the mackerel to the alsu islands.


    ...........


    "Let''s talk about luck later." after listening for a long time, Wei Yuan finally opened his mouth. He asked a question:


    "If the prison learned the way to promote the martial god from the carving knife, why didn''t he tell the truth directly when he met Ning Yan overseas?"


    Chu Caiwei said:


    "JianZheng teacher must have reasons not to say."


    Wei Yuan methodically analyzed:


    "He will not be surprised by the current situation. If he wants to stop the catastrophe, he must have a martial god, so it is very important to teach the method of promoting the martial god.


    "If JianZheng doesn''t say it, there may be his reason, but if he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t arrange it in advance. With JianZheng''s usual style, maybe the way to promote Wushen has long been put in front of us, but we don''t see it."


    Wei Yuan''s words made the hall silent.


    According to Wei Yuan''s ideas, people actively use their brains.


    Luo Yuheng suddenly said:


    "It''s a carving knife!


    "The answer left by the supervisor is to carve a knife."


    People were stunned, and then filled with the joy of "suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim lights".


    I think the truth is what Luo Yuheng said.


    Just imagine, with the behavior style of JianZheng and the restrictions imposed by the heavenly destiny division, if he really left a way to promote the martial god, and put it in front of everyone.


    Then the carving knife fully meets this condition.


    Huaiqing immediately said:


    "Master Zhao has condensed enough luck during this period of time, and it is just around the corner to enter the second grade. When you are promoted to a great Confucian, you will try to untie the seal of the carving knife. Ask how the carving knife should be promoted to the martial god."


    Zhao shouzuoyi said:


    "I understand."


    Qi Yun should be the qualification to promote the martial god. The shadow leader is right... At present, the fastest way to gather Qi Yun is to repair with Huaiqing... Xu Qi''an glanced at the female emperor.


    The latter was expressionless and motionless.


    But the small waist is tight and the back is straight.


    Xu Qi''an took back his eyes and continued to think:


    "If the Confucian sage knows the way to promote the martial god, he will definitely leave a message."


    "I suspect that the seal carving knife is not because the carving knife teaches the Confucian sage to write books, but because the carving knife knows the way to promote the martial god. The Confucian sage hides the secret in the carving knife."


    "The meeting was not held in vain. Indeed, there were many people and great strength."


    "Just wait for Zhao Shou to be promoted to the second grade."


    At this time, mother-in-law Tiangu''s eyes overflowed with a clear light, smoke like clear light.


    She kept sitting upright and hadn''t moved for a long time.


    "My mother-in-law has peeped into the future again." the charming Luan Yu whispered.


    At this time, pry into the future?


    Dafeng Fang''s super strong man was stunned for a moment, then got up and stared at mother-in-law Tiangu.


    Suddenly, the light in the eyes of mother-in-law Tiangu dissipated.


    She rose abruptly and looked south.


    "Grandma, what do you see?" Xu Qi''an asked.


    .........


    PS: the first official account is changed. Pay attention to my public number.

 Chapter 896

    Just after saying this, Xu Qi''an thought of the rule that "those who spy on the secret of heaven will be bound by the secret of heaven", and resolutely shut up.


    "Grandma, what do you see?"


    Lina asked instinctively, and immediately remembered the rules of Tiangu Department: see through, don''t tell!


    The prophets of Tiangu department have always followed this rule.


    Speaking of the consequences of breaking the mystery, Lina still knows - all the people of the family go to the prophet''s house for dinner.


    Everyone focused on mother-in-law Tiangu, focused on her face, and unfolded their own interpretation:


    Mother-in-law Tiangu looks at the south. The future she foresees is related to southern Xinjiang and Gu God


    In her dignified expression, she was more confused and confused, which showed that she didn''t interpret the foreseen future


    Mother Tiangu''s face is not too bad, at least not too bad. Eh, if you look carefully, her facial features are very beautiful. She must have been a top-notch beauty when she was young


    When the people were thinking, mother-in-law Tiangu gradually relaxed, leaned on a stick and said kindly:


    "I just saw some puzzling future. I can''t elaborate on the details. At present, I can''t judge whether it is good or bad, but rest assured, it''s not a direct and terrible disaster."


    Hearing the speech, the extraordinary strong people in the hall suddenly nodded, which was almost what they expected.


    The results of this meeting are as follows: it may take luck to promote Wu Shen; Kedao knows how to promote Wushen!


    The next goal is very clear. When Zhao Shou is promoted to the second grade, he will help the engraver contact the seal.


    Huai Qing concluded:


    "The Northern Migration of the Gu clan cannot be delayed. After several leaders returned to southern Xinjiang, they immediately summoned the people to go north. Yongzhou Guanshi was reluctant to accommodate the seven Gu tribes, so they needed to expand by themselves. It was winter after the autumn harvest, and the imperial court would provide supplies such as food, grass and cotton clothes."


    Longtu must be happy to eat and live.


    She looked at other super strong people and said in a deep voice:


    "Practice independently and deal with the great disaster."


    After the meeting, Lina took her father Longtu to see her brother Mo sang. Mo sang is now a hundred households in the forbidden army and is responsible for the security of the South Gate of the imperial palace.


    Like Miao Youfang, they are the confidants of the female emperor.


    Near the south gate, long Tu saw his son, who had been away for half a year, wearing armor, patrolling back and forth at the head of the city.


    "Mosan!"


    Longtu calls his son in a loud voice.


    The sound billowed like thunder.


    The forbidden army under the city was startled, subconsciously pressed the handle of the knife and looked left and right to find the sound source.


    Mo sang jumped down from the city and ran hard. Before the people approached, the voice came first:


    "Daddy, this is the imperial palace. You can''t shout, you can''t shout..."


    Lina nodded hard:


    "Dad, brother thinks you''re ashamed."


    Longtu''s eyes stared, his big hand like a PU fan snapped, knocked Mo sang to the ground and shattered the green bricks.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight..." Mo sang repeatedly begged for mercy and said:


    "Dad, I''m now a hundred households of the forbidden army. So many subordinates look at it. Save me some face."


    "Save face!" Longtu glared, and the urn said:


    "I beat you in front of your people. What''s the problem?"


    "No problem, no problem..." Mo sang followed good advice and muttered in his heart: Dad, this rough billet.


    Long Tu glanced at the distance and paid close attention to the movement here. The forbidden men pointed with a smile, looked a little softer and said:


    "How big is a hundred households?"


    Mo sang suddenly showed off his spirit and said:


    "Hundreds of families are six grades, and 120 soldiers are hereditary. Dad, do you know what hereditary is? If I die, you can inherit..... Ah, no, no, if I die, my son can inherit..


    "When I go out now, the common people have to shout to the Lord or Lord when they see me.


    "Senior officials in the imperial court have to be respectful when they see me. I''m the one who has shed blood for the great worship, or the direct line of your majesty. No one dares to offend me."


    He raised his head with a proud face.


    The expression and posture were like a promising son showing off to his father, hoping to get praise.


    But Longtu just snorted:


    "I can''t get along any more. Remember to come back to farming and hunting."


    Then she turned and left with her baby girl Lina.


    Mo sang curled his mouth, turned around and shouted at the forbidden Army:


    "What are you looking at? A bunch of bastards."


    After walking for some distance, Longtu stopped and looked back at the blurred South Gate in silence.


    Lina carefully glanced at her father and saw that the rough and reckless man had rare tenderness and comfort in his eyes.


    ..........


    The sunny afternoon is dry in autumn.


    In a railing in the inner city, song Tingfeng, dressed in silver gongs, carried a wine pot in his hand and slapped the railing with one hand, echoing the music uploaded from the stage on the first floor.


    Zhu Guangxiao is as dull as ever. He drinks and eats vegetables on his own, and occasionally gropes around the beauty he serves.


    Opposite him is Xu Yuanhuai with the same cold expression, just like ice. Xu is the guest''s temperament is too cold, and the women around him are a little reserved.


    "Beauty, don''t be so restrained!" Song Tingfeng returned to himself, hugged his "waiter" and smiled:


    "When you enter the room and go to bed later, you will know how crazy he is."


    Xu Yuanhuai has long been used to song Tingfeng''s temperament and continues to drink without expression.


    Song Tingfeng shook his head and sighed:


    "Boring!


    "Two stuffy jars! It''s better to have a dinner. I haven''t competed with him for a long time. Yuanhuai, you''re not like him at all."


    Xu Yuanhuai still ignored.


    Song Tingfeng added:


    "You are old enough to marry a daughter-in-law. Did your family find a matchmaker for you?"


    Xu Yuanhuai shook his head:


    "The house is messy enough. My mother is worried about fighting with her sister-in-law every day. I don''t want to marry another daughter-in-law to add congestion to her. I''ll talk about it in a few years."


    And it''s good now.


    Xu Yuanhuai put down his glass, picked up the woman around him and entered the inner room.


    Song Tingfeng narrowed his eyes and continued to listen to the music.


    Peace and prosperity, very good.


    ...........


    "One year of Huaiqing, the third day of September, frost and dew.


    I can''t help but want to write a diary. For me, my friends and the people in the Central Plains, now is probably the last peace before the storm.


    When the great disaster comes, all the creatures in Kyushu will be sacrificed and become super products to replace the way of heaven.


    But before that, I can take notes about them. Well, I made myself a charcoal pen, which can improve my writing speed. Unfortunately, even with the charcoal pen, my words are still ugly.


    The migration of the Gu clan has been completed. They temporarily live in the market town of Guanshi. They have food and materials provided by the imperial court. They are very secure. The only disadvantage is that the people of the force Gu department can eat too much.


    Well, during this visit to the Gu family, I had several in-depth exchanges with Luan Yu. She proposed to be my concubine and follow me back to the capital.


    What a stupid woman. Isn''t it nice to be the boss of the emotional Gu department? There are fox spirits, Luo Yuheng, female emperors and female Xia Feiyan in the capital. The water is too deep for her to grasp.


    She just needs to hold on to the future. "


    "Huaiqing year, the fifth day of September.


    The northern air transportation was plundered by the witches and gods, and the demons and barbarians disappeared. The remnant entered Chuzhou and became a part of Dafeng.


    The Nine Tailed Fox should have sailed with the descendants of gods and demons. All affairs have been handled, and only waiting for the great disaster to come.


    Lingyin has been promoted to the seventh grade. Longtu entrusted me to take her to Nanjiang to absorb the power of Gu God''s Qi and blood. This qualification is too terrible. If you give her another ten years, there will be nothing for me, a half step martial god.


    Besides me, the best talent of the Xu family is ringtone, followed by Lingyue.


    A few days ago, Lingyue officially became a monk and became the direct disciple of the half moon immortal. Lingyue has a very high cultivation talent. It''s a good choice to worship Lingbao. It''s better than marrying someone and having children and being a little young woman in her boudoir.


    Because of this, my aunt almost threw herself into a well to coerce Lingyue to change her mind, but she didn''t succeed.


    It''s understandable that aunt''s mentality burst, because Erlang''s marriage with Wang simu was delayed. In Erlang''s words, why do you get married if you don''t destroy super products!


    The disaster is approaching, and he has no intention of getting married. After all, if Dafeng can''t bear the disaster, everyone will die, and marriage will be meaningless.


    But my aunt still wanted Erlang to get married early. She wanted to repay her grandchildren. After all, her eldest daughter became a nun. Although Da Fang''s nephew was flirtatious and had a lot of wives and concubines, none of them laid eggs.


    Don''t expect Erlang, do you expect ringtone?


    In the style of ringtone, when you grow up in the future, the greater probability is: Mom, my child has gone out to fight the world. When I unify the country and mountains, I will come back to see you! "


    "Huaiqing year, the sixth day of September.


    Today, Yuan Shuang also became a disciple of supervisor Si Tianjian, but he was not a disciple himself, but a disciple on behalf of Master Sun Xuanji. From then on, Yuan Shuang became a member of the "mute party".


    As long as you are not a disciple of JianZheng, everything is easy to say. After all, if you want to become a disciple of JianZheng, don''t think about cerebral thrombosis for ten years, which is not a good thing.


    Among the members of the Heaven Earth Society, assuro is closed. It is said that he has made a breakthrough in practicing the Vajra Dharma and is ready to impact a product.


    Li Miaozhen traveled all over the world, acted chivalrous and righteous, accumulated merits and virtues, and drank with me until dawn and before the disaster.


    Master Hengyuan is now the leader of Qinglong temple and belongs to Mahayana Buddhism. He transferred to the Zen master system and assisted Du erhan in writing Buddhist scriptures and teachings.


    The son of God lay flat completely. Except for regularly going to the supervisor of heaven to ask for pills for tonifying the kidney and strengthening the body, there was no one in his life.


    Lina and Lingyin are as carefree as ever, hee hee, good fool, fool has no trouble. Well, when I wrote this sentence, an orange cat passed by the window. I suspect it is Taoist priest Jinlian, but I''m sorry to expose it. "


    "Huaiqing year, the eighth day of September.


    I went to the supervisor of heaven and took Zhong Li to Xu''s house.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Caiwei managed Si Tianjian very well. Her biggest act is inaction. This is the power of inaction in the legend? "


    "Huaiqing year, the tenth day of September.


    Lin''an has come to Guishui. Alas, she is not pregnant. Luo Yuheng Yeji and mu Nanzhi have no stomach movement. It seems that it is really my problem.


    It''s good that it''s difficult for children. I''m afraid it''s reproductive isolation... It seems that I''m not human. "


    "The year of Huaiqing, September 18, frost kill.


    In the solar terms of Dafeng, today we will sacrifice our ancestors for three generations. Under the auspices of my second uncle, Erlang and I sacrificed our grandfather.


    Afterwards, I saw my second uncle secretly offering sacrifices to the unworthy son with yuanshuang Yuanhuai.


    In the afternoon, I had tea with Duke Wei. He said that if there was still a future, he would like to resign and return home and travel around the world with the Empress Dowager. I said in my heart, don''t put in flags and be careful to put empty promises of cattle and sheep.


    But thinking of the promise to Mu Nanzhi, I was silent.


    When she saw Wei Yuan, she forgot to bring Zhong Li, so that she was hit by Xu Lingyin, who ran blind with her eyes closed, and two ribs were broken. "


    "Huaiqing year, the sixth day of October.


    One month after the robbery, I visited some of my old friends. Wang and Kwai brothers did not change much. For them, commonplace is the greatest happiness.


    Zhu county magistrate was promoted, but he was dispatched to Yongzhou.


    LV Qing is now the Chief Constable of six doors. His official position is getting higher and higher, and his cultivation is getting stronger and stronger. But he still hasn''t married anyone. Why, alas!


    Miao Youfang did well in the forbidden army. He has entered the fourth grade and is waiting for his qualifications or military merit to be promoted to commander.


    In the afternoon, I hooked up with song Tingfeng, Zhu Guangxiao and brother chun to listen to the music. In order not to make brother chun crazy, I deliberately sent little poor back to Si Tianjian.


    Guangxiao''s daughter-in-law is pregnant, and song Tingfeng is still alone. I know what he wants and he yearns for the busy path. Every evening and early morning, the path will be covered with white frost. Therefore, he doesn''t want to get married.


    The watchman yamen carries many of my memories. Now think about it, even Zhu''s father and son are an important part of my memories. The knife surnamed Zhu split my brilliant life. "


    "Huaiqing year, the eighth day of October.


    Today, I went to the northeast and southern Xinjiang. The creatures within a hundred miles of Jingshan city disappeared, and the power of witches and gods continued to spread. Mortals could not survive under his authority.


    The aborigines and most of the animals in southern Xinjiang have completely turned into poisonous insects. Fortunately, during this period, and the leaders of the poisonous insects have been going to southern Xinjiang to eliminate poisonous animals, so no extraordinary poisonous animals have been born.


    There is not much time left for Kyushu. "


    "Huaiqing year, October 11.


    This is my last diary. I want to write something that I only say to myself.


    I remember when I first came to this world, I was mostly hesitant and afraid of Kyushu, which is full of extraordinary power. Therefore, I only wanted to live a boring life with three wives and four concubines, and was unwilling to pursue power and power.


    Unfortunately, from the day I woke up, it was doomed to my next fate.


    At first, what pushed me forward was fate and crisis. They forced me to crazy improve myself just to survive.


    Joan of arc, witchcraft, Buddhism, JianZheng, Xu Pingfeng, these people, these forces, they are always chasing me and pushing me


    Later, I don''t know when to start, I tried to take the initiative to do something for the people around me and the people in the Central Plains. For this reason, I can be angry and ignore my life.


    Maybe it was when I cut the knife to my superiors for a little girl; maybe it was when I shouted "not being an official" for Lord Zheng and the people of Chuzhou.


    But anyway, now I know what I want.


    During this time, I often recall all kinds of experiences in my previous life. I can still clearly remember the sounds and smiles of my parents, the bustling metropolis and the social animals in a hurry.


    I suddenly realized that although I was tired in my last life, at least most people can be safe and happy.


    But the people and creatures of Kyushu live in a world where imperial power is supreme and power is supreme. The weak are born to be slaughtered.


    These are not the cruelest. The recovery of super products is the real disaster of world destruction.


    What I am doing now can be described in four sentences - setting up my mind for heaven and earth, setting up my life for the living people, inheriting my unique knowledge, and opening peace for all ages.


    In order to pretend to be forced to write four sentences in front of Erlang, it really runs through my life, just three years of life.


    Fate is wonderful.


    Finally, among the women who have feelings intertwined with me, my favorite is mu Nanzhi, which may be because she is beautiful or because of her character. If I can''t say it clearly, love itself can''t say it clearly.


    The most pity is Zhong Li. She is always so unlucky. When she is injured, she likes to look at you like a deer. Who can''t pity her.


    Li Miaozhen is the most respected because of one sentence: but don''t ask about your future if you do good deeds.


    I couldn''t do it before, but I can do it now. And she''s been doing it.


    My favorite is Lin''an. She is a lotus growing out of the mud. She was born in the royal family, but she still retains her innocent temperament. She does her best and sincerely to me.


    The most important person is Huai Qing. She is a well deserved strong woman with ambition, ambition and wrist, but she is not cruel and has flesh and blood. Thanks to Wei Yuan and Ziyang.


    Their teaching plays an important guiding role in Huaiqing.


    I am most grateful to Luo Yuheng. Besides Wei Gong, she is the most kind to me. From killing Joan of arc to traveling in the Jianghu, to Yunzhou rebellion, she never abandoned me and risked herself for me.


    For women, it''s easy to ask for priceless treasure, and it''s rare to have a lover. For men, there''s no reason why you don''t love a woman who is willing to go through hardships with you.


    Yeji is the only woman who makes me feel like a "big master" in the feudal era. It seems that my half step martial god is very sad, but it is true. Except Yeji, other fish are not fuel-saving lamps. No, they are torches.


    If I''m not careful, I''ll burn myself and fall into the Shura field.


    Well, at present, the most sleepy woman is the Nine Tailed Fox.


    A peerless witch, gorgeous.


    Of course, I don''t intend to put this idea into action now. After all, she is out of reach overseas.


    Xu Qian!


    ..........


    October 13.


    In Yunlu academy, Zhao Shou, dressed in a scarlet official robe and official robe, meticulously climbed the steps and came to the temple of Asia.


    .......


    PS: Chapter 98. It should be chapter 98. I made a mistake and wrote Taoist Jinlian as Zhao Shou. The Dean has always been full of three grades. After entering the DPRK as an official, he can only be promoted to the second grade by accumulating good luck. In the past, it was by virtue of Confucian crowns and carving knives that we had comparable combat power.

 Chapter 897

    In front of the Yasheng hall, Zhao Shouli straightened his clothes and clothes. Under the gaze of Yang Gong, Zhang Shen, Li mubai and Chen Tai, he pushed open the hollowed out vermilion door and entered the hall.


    Bang Dang!


    The hall door closed gently, blocking the view.


    The sun shines in through the lattice window, and the dust floats in the light beam. Above the base, there is a sculpture wearing a Confucian crown and a Confucian robe, with one hand behind the other and the other on the lower abdomen.


    At the foot of the sculpture stood a white elk.


    This is ashen''s wife.


    Zhao Shou looked at the sculpture without saying a word. The sun shone in his eyes. He kept the same posture and didn''t move for a long time.


    Zhao Shousheng was born in Zhende for 19 years. He was born in poverty. At the age of 10, he joined Yunlu Academy. His mentor was a resident of Hanlu.


    The slovenly old Confucian scholar lived in a thatched cottage all year round. In his early years, he didn''t know what happened. He was lame, depressed and frustrated. He liked drinking. When he was drunk, he wrote some poems that satirized the imperial court and abused the emperor.


    Without the protection of Yunlu academy, his poems would have cut off his head a hundred times.


    Zhao Shou is very strict with him on weekdays. He tries his best to teach him. Once he gets drunk, he goes crazy and yells:


    You can''t achieve anything in your life by reading a broken book. It''s better to get drunk in the brothel and sleep with Huakui.


    The young Zhao Shou stuck his neck and said:


    It takes thirty Liang to sleep once. If you don''t study, you can''t sleep with money.


    Han Lu residents are furious at the speech. Do you know the market?


    A board!


    Zhao Shou said unconvinced: don''t teachers know the market.


    Another meal!


    Later, the old Confucian scholar fell into the pool and drowned in a cold winter, ending his poor life.


    At the funeral, Zhao Shou learned about the teacher''s past from his close friends.


    When he was young, Han Lu was a brilliant scholar with strong popularity. Because of his origin in Yunlu academy, he was disliked by Emperor Zhende and was brushed down during the palace examination.


    He continued to take the exam and continue to be brushed.


    Three years and three years.


    From a young talent to an old Confucian scholar with frosty temples, he has never obtained a position.


    When he couldn''t bear it, he stormed the palace and denounced emperor Zhende. That leg was broken at that time. If the previous president hadn''t come forward to protect him, he would have been beheaded.


    This is the current situation of Yunlu Academy.


    Occasionally, a small number of people can get a position, but most of them are not reused and sent to a corner..


    More people don''t even have a post. They study for half their life and are still a cloth cloth.


    The young Zhao Shou didn''t say anything at that time, but many years later, the new dean made a great wish and made a life for himself. He wanted to let the scholars of Yunlu academy return to the temple and lead it back to the prosperity of the millennium.


    "Two hundred years ago, there was a dispute over the foundation of the country, and the academy and the royal family were at odds. Cheng took the opportunity to deviate from the Academy, create the Imperial College, and block the academy students from the temple. Two hundred years passed in a hurry. Today, disciple Zhao Shou welcomes Yasheng back to the temple."


    I can''t afford to bow.


    The Yasheng sculpture rushed into the sky with a clear light. At this moment, the whole Qingyun Mountain vibrated like a mountain.


    But the students and students in the Academy were not half alarmed, but trembled with excitement and wept with joy.


    After 200 years, Yunlu academy is finally going to produce a second-class scholar.


    It is not the kind of great Confucianism praised by the world, but the second grade in the Confucian system - great Confucianism!


    The clear light rushed into the sky and surged layer by layer, forming a huge clear air vortex in the high altitude, which can be clearly seen dozens of miles away from Qingyun Mountain.


    It seems to be telling the world.


    Then, these pure Qi slowly sank and fell back to the temple of Ya and entered Zhao Shouti.


    Zhao Shou''s eyes shot a piercing light, and his flesh was bathed in the light. This is Haoran righteousness washing and cutting marrow for him, which can not only enhance his power to follow his words, but also improve the tolerance of spell backfire.


    He carefully felt the changes of his body and understood the power of second grade.


    This is mainly divided into two aspects. On the one hand, the power of following the law has been greatly improved, and the modified rules will last for a long time.


    For example, read: there is no grass here.


    The vegetation in this area withered for several months or even longer. Unlike before, the effect of following the word can only be short-lived.


    In addition, it is also the most important point that the second-class great Confucianism can fiddle with Qi luck to a certain extent, gather or destroy. Although this operation is not as sophisticated as a warlock, Zhao Shou has the ability to affect the rise and fall of a dynasty.


    Of course, this needs to pay a great price, such as Qian Zhong Daru at the weekend, sacrificing himself and smashing the last breath of the week.


    There was a clear light in the temple of yah. Yang Gong entered the temple with joy on his face.


    "Dean, may I help the engraver to solve the seal?"


    Zhang Shen asked.


    "Try and you''ll know."


    Zhao shoutan opens his palm, the light rises, and the carving knife appears in his palm.


    Then the Yasheng Confucian crown was put on his head.


    Zhao Shouning looked at the carving knife and whispered:


    "Break the seal!"


    Suddenly hold the palm.


    Suddenly, a clear light burst out of his palm, holding a big light bulb instead of a knife.


    The Confucian crown on the top of his head also burst into a sharp light, which rushed like a carving knife along his arm.


    The Yasheng sculpture glittered and shone on the carving knife.


    Buzzing... The knife trembled, shaking violently in Zhao Shou''s palm, and shaking his arms and body.


    Bang!


    The sharp explosion of the clear light on the carving knife set off a strong wind in the hall, blew out the candles and shook the doors and windows.


    No matter how difficult it was for Zhao Shou to hold the carving knife, he didn''t want to hold it. He let it float in the air and swayed around the hall.


    "Finally, I can speak. The Confucian sage, who has been beaten by thousands of knives, has sealed me for more than 1200 years. People don''t want to talk about the rubbish of writing books? If I were to write, I would be better than him.


    "I want to get acquainted and guide him to write a book. I don''t appreciate it. I''m annoyed. Seal me, bah!"


    The curses and complaints of the carving knife were clearly transmitted to Zhao Shou and others.


    This made Zhao Shou a few more or less embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to agree or refute, so he had to choose silence and pretend not to hear.


    "Cough!"


    Zhao Shou coughed hard, interrupted the Saber''s incessant curse, bowed and said:


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    Yang Gong and his four men bowed with him:


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    The carving knife swept in front of Zhao Shou and hovered over his eyebrows to convey his ideas:


    "Hey, JianZheng said that I would release the seal in this generation. Sure enough, he didn''t deceive me. The children of Confucianism are like gods to the old thing of Confucian sage, and the great Confucianism of all dynasties refused to release the seal for me.


    "Why did you help me unlock the seal?"


    Zhao Shouyi again:


    "Students ask for advice."


    Yang Gong immediately closes his sleeve and doesn''t let the ruler fly out.


    The spirit in the carving knife asked:


    "What''s up!"


    Zhao Shoushen said:


    "On behalf of all the people in the world, how to promote the martial god?"


    Kedao didn''t answer immediately, but fell into a long silence.


    In silence, Zhao Shou''s heart sank slowly to the bottom of the valley:


    "The elder doesn''t know?"


    "Don''t make a noise!" the carving knife sprayed him, and then said:


    "I remember when the Confucian sage commented on the Wufu system, he said that the Wushen, well, after all, it has been more than 1200 years, and I can''t remember it for a moment."


    Then you think about it... Yang Gong and others are eager.


    Zhao Shou noticed a detail. The carving knife needs to be remembered, indicating that no one has talked about promoting the martial god recently.


    If it''s not revealed by the carving knife, how does JianZheng know the method of promoting the martial god?


    More than ten seconds later, the carving knife suddenly said:


    "Remember, um, one premise, two conditions!


    "The premise is to condense gas transportation.


    "The condition is to be recognized by the world and recognized by the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: typos are corrected first and then corrected.

 Chapter 898

    Xu Fu.


    In the study, Xu Qian sat at the desk, his fingers gently buttoned the table, and looked at the carving knife winding around the room.


    "One premise, two conditions..."


    When he repeated this sentence, he suddenly felt a sudden sense of enlightenment. Long, long ago, Xu Qi''an was confused. The loss of the great Feng national movement led to the decline of national strength, resulting in a series of subsequent disasters.


    As a warlock of the same age, Jian Zheng should have given a bright future even if he got back his luck, but he didn''t do so.


    Only now do I understand that from the beginning, Jian Zheng planned not just a dynasty.


    What he wants is a martial god, and what he wants to support is a gatekeeper.


    After knowing the answer, many plans that people couldn''t understand in the past became reasonable and clear.


    This game of chess really runs through the whole situation... Xu Qi''an takes back his divergent thoughts and turns his attention back to "one premise and two conditions".


    "Senior, I have half of the national fortune of Dafeng, the fortune left by the predecessor of the Buddha and the fortune of Mahayana Buddhism. Do I already have this premise?"


    He asked for advice with an open mind.


    "I''m just a knife!"


    The simple carving knife wrapped in pure light said perfunctorily:


    "The Confucian saint who suffered a thousand knives won''t tell me this."


    You are obviously a lazy attitude, the Confucian sage didn''t say, but you should have your own insight with a carving knife that has lived for more than 1200 years..... Xu Qi''an frowned.


    He pondered and said:


    "The elder wrote books and biographies with the Confucian sage. He must be very knowledgeable."


    As soon as he heard about the carving knife, he suddenly became interested and hovered in front of Xu Qi''an:


    "Of course, I''m no less knowledgeable than the Confucian sage. Unfortunately, he changed and began to envy my talent and seal me.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Xu Qian took advantage of the situation and said:


    "To tell you the truth, I intend to write books and biographies and write a collection of poems after the disaster.


    "But writing books is a big deal, and the younger generation is weak in talent and learning..."


    The primitive carving knife blooms dazzling and clear light, and can''t wait to say:


    "I teach you, I teach you!"


    It can be clearly felt that the mood of the instrument spirit becomes excited.


    Xu Qi''an quickly got up and bowed in surprise:


    "Thank you, master.


    "Well, but now that the disaster is coming, I don''t want to write books. I''ll wait until I deal with the disaster, so you need to help me, elder."


    Carver pondered, "since you are so sensible and give me a satisfactory reward, I will give you some advice."


    Without waiting for Qi''an to thank him, he went straight to the subject and said:


    "The first is the premise of gathering Qi Yun. The Confucian sage once said that after the era of gods and Demons and the era of human demon scuffle, the Qi Yun of heaven and earth belongs to the human race, and the prosperity of the human race is the general trend.


    "As the birthplace of the Terran, the dynasties in the Central Plains also gathered the most Terran gas. Therefore, super products should encroach on the Central Plains and plunder the gas."


    I know all these, and I don''t need you to make complaints about it. Xu Qian''s heart is tucking away.


    "Although you have the national fortune of the Central Plains Dynasty, how about Buddha and witches?" the carving knife asked.


    Xu Qian thought seriously for a moment, "compared with them, my accumulated Qi should not be enough."


    The Buddha has gathered the luck of the whole western region. The witch God should be a little weak, but it should not be underestimated, because the luck in the North belongs to him.


    In addition, air transportation is something that may be stored by special means.


    It''s hard to say that they don''t have extra luck.


    The engraver asked again:


    "How much luck do you think it takes to kill a super martial god?"


    Xu Qi''an didn''t answer, but he had a judgment in his heart. The luck condensed in him may not be enough.


    The pure light of the primitive carving knife flickers steadily, conveying the idea:


    "I don''t know how much luck the martial god needs. I can only judge a general idea. You''d better continue to grab luck from Dafeng. More is better than less."


    This is the truth, but now that the supervisor is away, how can I absorb Dafeng''s luck? By the way, Zhao Shou is already a second-class..... Xu Qi''an asked:


    "Can Confucianism help me get lucky?"


    Confucianism is a rare system that can control qi movement.


    "Dream, don''t think about it!" the engraver denied:


    "Confucianism needs to practice by Qi Yun, but the core magic is to modify the rules, not manipulate Qi Yun.


    "A simple influence may be possible, but only a second-class Warlock can do it by getting great Feng Qi and pouring it into your body."


    In this case, I have to wait until elder martial brother sun is promoted to the second grade, but it''s not easy to talk about three Jin two. I can only sleep Huaiqing for the sake of all the people in the world... Xu Qi''an sighed with "nothing to do" and said:


    "What does it mean to be recognized by the world."


    The light of the carving knife rippled, conveying the idea with a smile:


    "You have already been recognized by people all over the world.


    "Since you became famous, everything you have done has been watched by prison. This is why he chose you instead of taking out his Qi to cultivate others."


    The world knows Xu Qian''s great achievements and Xu Yingong''s promise.


    He knows that he is the master of the people and dares to kill kings for the people.


    All his deeds along the way have made him one of the qualifications to be promoted to the God of martial arts.


    Xu Qian nodded unexpectedly and asked the second question:


    "How to get the recognition of heaven and earth?"


    Kedao was silent for a long time and said:


    "I don''t know. The description Recognized by heaven and earth is too vague. I''m afraid even the Confucian sage himself is not clear.


    "But I have a guess. Chaopin wants to replace the way of heaven. Maybe you will be recognized by heaven and earth after you decide to fight against chaopin and fight them head-on."


    Xu Qi''an gave a "um" and immediately said:


    "I have an idea, too."


    He talked about Taiping Dao.


    "JianZheng said that it was the gatekeeper''s weapon and my qualification to become a gatekeeper."


    The carving knife thought for a while and replied:


    "Then we can only wait until it wakes up."


    After talking about business, the carving knife didn''t stay long and flew out of the open window.


    Xu Qi''an took out the fragments of the earth book, pondered, and informed the members of the heaven and Earth Society of the two conditions for promoting the martial god.


    But it hides "a premise".


    [1: it''s recognized by the world. Well, what carving Dao said is reasonable, and your guess is also reasonable. When Taiping Dao wakes up, it will be known.]


    [4: it''s simpler than I thought, but it''s also right. The gatekeeper guards the Tianmen gate. Naturally, he must be recognized by heaven and earth first.]


    [7: carve Dao is wrong. The way of heaven is ruthless and won''t recognize anyone. If you are an enemy of chaopin, you can get the recognition of the way of heaven. The Confucian sage has long become a gatekeeper. I think the key lies in Taiping Dao.]


    The son spoke actively and had enough authority to discuss the way of heaven.


    [9: anyway, we finally solved the problem that bothered us. Next, to meet the disaster, the Gu God should break the seal earlier than the Wu God. Our focus should be on the western regions and southern Xinjiang.]


    Once the Gu God goes north to attack the Central Plains, the Buddha will definitely cooperate with the Gu God.


    If we can eat the Central Plains before the witch God breaks free from the seal, the Buddha''s chance of winning is the greatest among the super products.


    I understand


    After the group chat, Xu Qian had a private chat with Huai Qingfa.


    [3: Your Majesty, in fact, there is another prerequisite for the promotion of martial god.]


    [I: what is the premise?]


    Huai Qing replied immediately.


    [III: condensed gas transportation!]


    After the news was sent out, there was a complete silence.


    Without Xu Qian''s detailed explanation, Huai Qing seemed to understand the meaning of the words.


    .........


    "Eh, the breath of Gu God..."


    When the carving knife swept across the courtyard, it suddenly stopped, and it sensed the breath of Gu God.


    Immediately turn the cutter head towards the inner hall, "whew" and fly away.


    It turned into streamer to the inner hall and locked the girl squatting by the hall door and staring at a basin of orange trees.


    She has a round face and a charming look. She doesn''t look very smart.


    Xu Lingyin was immersed in her own world and didn''t notice the sudden emergence of the carving knife, but her aunt mu Nanzhi''s several dependents were startled by the "uninvited guest".


    "This is the carving knife of the Confucian saint!"


    Said Lina.


    She has seen this knife many times.


    As soon as I heard that it was the carving knife of the Confucian sage, my aunt was relieved, and her beautiful eyes "brush" lit up.


    "Why does she have the smell of Gu God?" the idea of carving a knife was conveyed to everyone''s ears.


    "Gu God wanted to accept her as a disciple, but Xu Ningyuan refused. The foundation of seven Jue Gu lies in her body." Lina explained.


    "This is a hidden danger. Once the Gu god gets close to the Central Plains, she will inevitably turn Gu into a poison, and no one can save her." the knife said in a deep voice:


    "Even the Gu God will come to the will through her body."


    Hearing the speech, my aunt was shocked:


    "Is there a way to resolve it?"


    "It''s hard!" the carving knife shook its head. "But there''s a half step martial god at home. Don''t worry too much."


    My aunt thought for a moment with a glimmer of hope:


    "Are you the carving knife of Confucian sage?"


    Because of Taiping Dao, my aunt can not only accept weapons and speak, but also communicate with weapons without obstacles.


    Although aunts are ordinary women, they usually contact high-level people.


    Slowly developed a vision.


    "There is no need to add the name of" Confucian saint. "The carving knife said discontentedly.


    "Mm-hmm!" my aunt obeyed the good advice, raised her beautiful face and stared at the carving knife:


    "Can you teach my daughter to study?"


    "How can this be?" the carving knife conveys disdain. It feels that my aunt''s proposal is overqualified. It is dignified and Confucian sage carving knife, which teaches a child to read. How can it lose points:


    "I just need a little to help her enlighten."


    In her aunt''s elated thanks, the head of the carving knife gently touched Xu Lingyin''s eyebrows.


    Xiaodou Ding blinked, with a simple face. He didn''t understand what happened.


    After a few seconds, the carving knife left the center of her eyebrows and hovered motionless in the air.


    The aunt asked happily:


    "My daughter is enlightened?"


    The carving knife was silent for a long time and said slowly:


    "Let''s talk about how to deal with the seven Jue Gu."


    Aunt:


    ...........


    Nanjiang!


    In the abyss, there was a fine "click" sound from the Confucian saint sculpture covered with cracks. The next moment, the sculpture crashed.


    The power of the Gu God turned into a thick fog to block out the sky and the sun. It circled tens of thousands of miles of plains, valleys and rivers in southern Xinjiang, bringing terrible changes.


    Trees grow eyes, flowers grow tusks, animals turn into poisonous animals, fish and shrimp in the river grow lungs, hands and feet, and climb ashore to fight with land creatures.


    There are different variations according to the pollution.


    Some of the same races have become dark insects and some have become force insects. The same thing is that they all lack reason.


    Different insects like to devour and fight each other.


    Southern Xinjiang has completely turned into a world of insects.


    On the border between southern Xinjiang and Yuzhou, Longtu and the leaders are cleaning up the poisonous animals on the border.


    Although Gu beasts have no sense, will not take the initiative to attack the city and pull out the stronghold, and like to stay in places with strong Gu God power, some Gu beasts will come to the border because of aimless wandering.


    These poisonous beasts are a terrible disaster for ordinary people.


    Several small villages along the Yuzhou border have been invaded by Gu beasts, so Gu clan leaders will come to the border every three or five times to kill Gu beasts.


    Suddenly, Longtu and others had a palpitation in their hearts, resulting in a shudder from their souls, and great fear exploded in their hearts.


    They either looked sideways or looked back and looked south.


    At this moment, the poisonous animals in the whole southern Xinjiang were prostrate on the ground, making a submission posture and trembling.


    Longtu''s Adam''s apple rolled and his lips muttered:


    "Gu God, born..."


    Then his face changed:


    "Come on, tell Xu Yingong."

 Chapter 899

    At a high altitude tens of miles away from the Jiyuan, Chun Yan, the heart Gu master, held a single telescope in her hand and looked at the direction of the Jiyuan.


    Several Gu clan leaders around her, each with a single telescope, made the same overlooking action as her.


    The single telescope was a booty harvested from the rebels in Yunzhou. After knowing the manufacturing principle, Si Tianjian produced it on a large scale and included it in important military strategic equipment.


    It can greatly improve the observation distance, maintain relative concealment and ensure safety.


    Under great pressure, the leaders quickly locked the Jiyuan and the continuous and lush virgin forest through the narrow single barrel.


    Chun Yan pursed her mouth and focused on the primeval forest. Suddenly, in her vision, the primeval forest for more than ten miles arched up.


    This is not an illusion. The virgin forest is high and uplifted, and something seems to climb out of the ground


    She subconsciously held her breath, fine beads of sweat poured out of her forehead, and her heart beat faster unconsciously.


    It''s not because of the tension in my heart, but the sense of oppression from the system is strengthening.


    After the primeval forest was arched to a certain height, the land split and fell towards both sides. A dark red flesh and blood spine first appeared in the "vision" of the leaders.


    This section of the back is crimson, like skinned flesh and blood, revealing protruding tendons and swelling muscles one by one.


    On both sides of the back, there are rows of pores, and dark green smoke is discharged from the pores.


    He is like a larva of an insect. After growing to a certain extent, he finally wants to climb out of the soil and turn into a cocoon into a butterfly.


    As he climbed out of the abyss, the soil layer was pushed up, and tens of millions of tons of rocks and earth blocks turned up. Although there was no movement, this scene gave the leaders a great visual impact.


    "This is the Gu God......"


    Chun Yan murmured.


    She has completely seen the true face of the Gu God. He is like a mountain composed of flesh and blood. He is huge and terrible. A row of exhaust holes on his back gush dark green smoke around the sky to form dark green clouds.


    At the bottom of the meat mountain flows a thick shadow.


    Different from the terrible appearance, the Gu God has a pair of intelligent eyes, as if he can see through the sun, moon, mountains and rivers and the ancient hurried years.


    At this moment, all the Gu gods near the Jiyuan had a terrible mutation. Some of them were stiff and became walking corpses without inspiration and emotion.


    Some have red eyes and are dominated by the desire to mate. They frantically put down the poisonous animals around them, regardless of race and gender.


    At this time, Chun Yan saw Baji, the leader of the poisonous insect department around her, with twisted green tendons on her face, dark green eyes, horny forehead, and tusks protruding from her lips


    The same change also appears in other leaders, who are merging with the life Gu in their bodies.


    "Go!"


    Chun Yan''s face changed slightly and blurted out..


    Who knows, the voice rushing out of the throat is no longer pleasant and clear, with hoarseness like an old bellows.


    I also poisoned..... Strong fear surged in her heart. The leaders didn''t stay much and plundered towards the north.


    Chunyan finally looked back and saw the huge and terrible body crawling towards the south.


    .........


    Guanshi, market town!


    Two figures appeared over the market town. It was Xu Qian and Luan Yu who went to inform him.


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes swept, and the market town was crowded. The people of the seven Gu families methodically packed their bags and planned to flee north.


    So calm? He frowned. Although the Gu clan was belligerent and not afraid of death, it was at the top. On weekdays, these Southern barbarians still cherish their lives.


    The current situation is not in line with the current situation of fleeing in a hurry when the great disaster comes.


    "I didn''t notice the breath of the Gu God, nor the breath of the leaders."


    He turned his head and looked at Luan Yu with a bright melon seed face.


    No matter how fast he comes, he can''t be faster than Gu God.


    Logically, this place should have turned into a world of poisonous insects.


    At this time, the latter has put away the enchanting charm and frowned.


    While they were talking, they looked at a flat courtyard at the same time. In the courtyard stood an old woman with a stick in her hand and white hair, holding her head up and looking at them silently.


    Xu Qi''an pressed Luan Yu''s fragrant shoulder and took him to mother-in-law Tiangu.


    "Gu God is born!"


    Mother Tiangu spoke and said:


    "But instead of going north to attack Dafeng, he went south."


    To the South... Luan Yu said eagerly:


    "What about the others?"


    Mother Tiangu turned back and looked at the closed hall around her and said:


    "Influenced by the Gu God, they are uncontrollably integrated with their own life Gu. Their bodies have become Gu. In order not to affect ordinary people, I shielded their breath and asked Xu Yingong to help."


    Turn Gu... Luan and Yu lose their color.


    The cultivation method of the Gu family is to absorb the power of the Gu God by implanting their own life Gu. The power of the Gu God is harmful. Once ordinary creatures contact the power of the Gu God, they will be polluted and become irrational Gu animals.


    The existence of Benming Gu is to help the Gu master weaken the "toxicity" and enable the Gu master to preserve his reason and avoid pollution.


    However, the original life poison is also a poison. If the "toxicity" of the original life poison is strengthened, the poison masters who integrate the original life poison will also turn the poison.


    The fatal thing is that once the demagogue reaches a certain degree, it is irreversible.


    Without further delay, Xu Qi''an went straight to the hall and opened the door.


    The first thing he saw was a creature similar to a black backed gorilla. His muscular arms supported the ground. One eye was scarlet as blood, and the other was sharp but clear.


    Its muscles are harder than steel and full of terrible strength.


    On the left of the "Gorilla", there are lizards with purple skin, a single horn on the forehead, protruding tusks and purple scales on the cheeks; A pool of irregular twisting shadows; A feathered man with arms turned into wings, covered with blue feathers and feet turned into bird claws; A corpse with a pale face and protruding fangs.


    According to the breath, Xu Qian quickly identified that the gorilla was a dragon map; Lizard man is Ba Ji; Shadow is shadow, and feather man is Chunyan; The walking corpse is Yu corpse.


    It really makes them turn into poisonous insects. That''s five extraordinary poisonous animals... Xu Qi''an knows how to treat the leaders. The seven Jue poisonous insects bulge at his cervical spine and have a clear outline under his skin.


    His eyes "melted", occupied the whole orbit, opened his mouth and sucked gently.


    Suddenly, the power of various colors of Gu God overflowed from the five leaders and poured into Xu Qi''an''s mouth like smoke.


    With the exodus of these excessive power of Gu God, the variation characteristics of the five leaders either fell off or recovered from their bodies, and soon recovered their human form.


    In addition to Chunyan keeping the green feather covering her body, everyone else is naked.


    Luan Yu pretended to be shy in front of Xu Qi''an, covered her face and replied shyly:


    "Annoying!"


    But everyone ignored her.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chunyan turned and entered the inner room.


    Suddenly, he came out in a long dress, and the green feathers on his body disappeared.


    After Longtu and others put on their clothes, Xu Qi''an learned about the situation after the birth of Gu God from Chunyan who came out first.


    The Gu God made a move that everyone couldn''t understand.


    "South?"


    Xu Qi''an frowned, whispered to himself several times, and then looked at the leaders:


    "What do you think?"


    Chun Yan murmured:


    "There is only a vast ocean to the south of Southern Xinjiang. He will not go to sea."


    Baji analyzed:


    "It''s also possible to make a detour and swim south to Yunzhou, where you can start to encroach on Dafeng territory."


    Take off your pants and fart... Xu Qi''an shakes his head.


    At this time, mother-in-law Tiangu said in a deep voice:


    "The Gu God has gone to sea."


    They all looked at her at once. Looking at her mother-in-law''s determined look, Luan Yu moved in her heart:


    "Grandma, what you saw in Jinluan hall that day was the picture of Gu God going to sea?"


    People in the house suddenly remembered the description of mother-in-law Tiangu at that time: it''s not clear whether it''s good or bad, but it''s not an intuitive disaster.


    And at that time, mother-in-law Tiangu''s expression was very confused, as if she could not interpret the future.


    Mother Tiangu nodded slowly and gave a positive reply:


    "Yes, that''s what I saw."


    Now the Gu God has gone to sea, and the future has become the past, and what happens immediately. Speaking out at this time is not revealing the secret.


    "Why?"


    Luan Yu said blankly.


    It''s not easy to break away from the seal. Instead of plundering gas transportation north, you go to sea?


    Chun Yan thought:


    "At present, nothing is more important than plundering Qi Yun. There are only two possibilities for Gu Shen''s move: first, there are Qi Yun that can be plundered overseas. Second, there are more important things overseas than plundering Qi Yun."


    "There is no gas transportation overseas!" Xu Qian rejected:


    "There shouldn''t be anything more important than air transportation."


    Before Taiping Dao absorbed the "light gate", if there was anything overseas worth a trip, it must be the light gate.


    ...........


    Aranto.


    Jialuo tree, Guangxian and Liuli Bodhisattva listened and looked at each other in silence. Their eyes were both happy and dignified.


    Just now, the Buddha told them that the Gu God broke away from the seal and went overseas.


    The glazed Bodhisattva murmured:


    "He didn''t lie to me. He really went overseas. He just refused to tell me the reason."


    On that day, in the abyss, the Gu God seemed to have foreseen something and told the glass bodhisattva that after he broke free from the seal, he would go overseas in the hope that the Buddha could contain the two semi Bu Wu gods in the Central Plains.


    As for the reason, Gu Shen didn''t say.


    "How? Do you want to fulfill the agreement?" asked the glazed Bodhisattva.


    Garo tree shook his head:


    "It has to be decided by the Buddha himself."


    After that, the three closed their eyes again and communicated with the Buddha.


    "Attack the Central Plains....."


    The mighty voice of the Buddha echoed in the minds of the three Bodhisattvas.


    ..........


    [2: Gu Shen went overseas? It''s unreasonable.]


    In the local book chat group, after reading Xu Qi''an''s biography, female Xia Feiyan took the lead in asking questions.


    Everyone can see that it is unreasonable... Xu make complaints about it in his heart.


    [I: is it for the descendants of gods and demons?]


    [3: it can only be said that this is possible.]


    Although there are many supernatural descendants of gods and demons, they are meaningless to Gu God.


    He wants to devour the central plains without the help of these supernatural descendants of gods and demons. It is impossible to waste time summoning the descendants of gods and demons at this juncture.


    [9: when things go wrong, there must be demons. If you can''t think of the reason why the Gu God did it, think about the reason why he would do it.]


    This sentence is very awkward, but among the members of heaven and earth society, except Lina, all are smart people.


    [4: Taoist priest means, what might the Gu God foresee?]


    First of all, the demon has extraordinary wisdom. He will certainly not make unreasonable moves. What he does has deep meaning.


    Secondly, for super products, plundering Qi is the most important, but Gu God gave up.


    Finally, this super product can see the future.


    Combined with these, even if you don''t know the purpose of Gu God, you can infer that he predicted the future, and that future is the reason why he went to sea.


    [7: don''t think too much, just remember, what the enemy wants to do, resolutely destroy. What the enemy wants to destroy, resolutely protect. That''s enough.]


    Li lingsu sent a letter with his idea of returning to nature, saying:


    [Xu Ningyan, you go to sea quickly. Although you can''t beat the Gu God, you can also save your life, right?]


    At this time, Xu Qi''an, who was in southern Xinjiang, was about to reply. Suddenly, he felt a sense and took out the sound transmission conch.


    The other conch is in Shenshu''s hand.


    "Master Shenshu?"


    "Here comes the Buddha!"


    At the other end of the conch came a deep voice.


    ...........


    PS: the storm is really frightening. The windows are "clattering".

 Chapter 900

    The Buddha attacked the Central Plains at this time?!


    Hearing the news of God, Xu Qi''an was filled with doubts and uneasiness.


    If the Gu God goes north to devour the Central Plains, it is understandable for the Buddha to take the opportunity to go out, because at that time, he and Shenshu must be divided into two ways. Although a single half step Wu God can compete with super products, he can''t beat super products at all.


    But now, the Gu God went south to sea, and the witch God was still sealed. No one cooperated with the Buddha. What did he do in attacking the Central Plains?


    "I''m facing him at the border and haven''t fought yet."


    God''s second word came.


    "I see. If the Buddha attacks, inform me immediately."


    He first answered God''s special sentence, and then sent a message to the local book chat group:


    [3: God just sent a letter to me. The Buddha confronted him at the border and fought at any time.]


    A stone stirs thousands of waves!


    Seeing this book, the members of heaven and Earth Society jumped in their eyebrows.


    Then, like Xu Qi''an, surprise and confusion surged up. At this time, the Buddha chose to attack the Central Plains?


    [4: something''s wrong. The Buddha and the Gu God''s actions are wrong.]


    The abnormal behavior of Gu God has not been solved, and the Buddha strangely invaded the Central Plains, which gave great psychological pressure to the members of heaven and Earth Society.


    The opponent is super product, and when you can''t figure out what super product wants to do, you are dangerous.


    [I: did Gu God and Buddha form an alliance?]


    At this time, Huai Qing put forward a bold guess from the experience and perspective of the struggle between the court and the court.


    The crowd was shocked. Apart from the status of Gu God and Buddha, looking at their actions, Gu God immediately went to sea after waking up, and the Buddha then attacked the Central Plains. What does this mean?


    The Buddha is helping the Gu God contain Da Feng.


    Without the Buddha, Xu Qi''an would have gone to sea now.


    What does Gu Shen want to do when he goes to sea... This doubt once again surged into everyone''s mind.


    [9: no matter what the Gu God wants to do, the Buddha is in urgent need now. Stop the Buddha first. I have rushed to Leizhou.]


    Yes, the Buddha is the knife on his neck. Blocking the Buddha is more important than anything.


    [I: please, Ning Yan, you can ask the leaders of the Gu clan to help. They should be able to play a role without the disturbance of the Wushen cult.]


    Xu Qi''an replied with the word "good" and immediately informed the Gu leaders of the Buddha. When he planned to take the Gu leaders to Leizhou first, Huai Qing sent a message:


    [I: what do you think you want to do now?]


    Of course, it''s to resist the Buddha. What else can it be... Xu Qian moved in his heart and said tentatively:


    What does your majesty mean


    [I: Shenshu and the Buddha are only facing each other on the border, and there is no war yet. Besides, I have moved the people of the 24 counties of leichu to the hinterland of the Central Plains. Even if there is a war, Shenshu still has room to retreat while fighting.]


    As soon as this leaflet was finished, the next one was immediately connected:


    [I: the Gu God has broken away from the seal. Now it''s wartime. The battlefield is changing rapidly. There''s no time for you to procrastinate.]


    There was a pause, as if summoning up courage and Preaching:


    [I: what you need to do now is to gather Qi and prepare for the promotion of martial god. You can''t wait until the opportunity to promote martial god appears. Super products may not give you this opportunity.]


    This biography is full of twists and turns, with only two words - double repair!


    Your majesty is really confident in you. Maybe you only need half a column of incense... Xu Qi''an blacked himself silently and gave a concise reply:


    I''ll go back to Beijing now


    He immediately picked up the conch and conveyed to Shenshu the meaning of delaying time, fighting and retreating.


    Then let the leaders of the Gu family rush to Leizhou first. Mother Tiangu chose to stay in the market town and take the people north for refuge because she was not good at fighting.


    After the request, he raised his wrist, let the big eyes shine, and the transmission disappeared.


    Distant palace, imperial study.


    Huaiqingyu threw away the book with trembling hands. Her cheeks were burning. She took a deep breath. She looked at the palace maid on one side and ordered:


    "I want to bathe."


    As she spoke, she heard her heart pounding wildly.


    .........


    Chuzhou, Sanhuang county.


    Li Miaozhen, with a flying sword on his back, was walking in a dilapidated slum with bags of broken silver in his hand.


    She threw the silver into the houses on both sides, thanked Dudley in the ragged poor, and continued to the next house.


    For female Xia Feiyan, there are many kinds of chivalry and upholding justice. One is to shovel traitors and eliminate evil, the other is to teach people to fish, and the other is to let those who can''t live live live.


    What she is doing now is the third.


    It''s the imperial court''s job to teach people to fish. Her personal strength is too small. She can''t let every hungry and cold poor learn how to make a living.


    Soon, she came to a dilapidated yard at the end of the alley and opened the rotten wooden door. A thin young man was sitting by the well sharpening his knife. In the small chair next to him was a girl of about ten years old. Her face was morbid pale, covering her mouth and coughing from time to time.


    "Wonderful sister!"


    Seeing Li Miaozhen coming, the little girl stood up happily. The boy didn''t lift his head and turned his mouth.


    Li Miaozhen touched the little girl''s head, stuffed the silver into her hand and said with a smile:


    "I''m leaving."


    The boy''s knife sharpening hand paused.


    "Where is sister Miaozhen going?" the little girl looked reluctant.


    "Go and do a big thing," Li Miaozhen said with a smile.


    "Is that coming back?"


    "I''m not coming back." Li Miaozhen shook her head and looked at the boy:


    "Little devil, be a good man in the future. When I was a child, I stole and robbed when I grew up. If you dare to let me be eaten by cause and effect, I will kill you with a thousand li imperial sword.


    "Turn over the secret script given to you when you have time. It''s a martial arts classic written by Xu Yinluo."


    The young man looked rebellious and said coldly:


    "It''s none of your business what will happen to me in the future."


    The young man is a habitual criminal. He lives by stealing and robbing occasionally. Once he stole Li Miaozhen''s head. When nvxia Feiyan saw that he was still a child, she beat him up.


    Then he learned that the young man had a weak and sick sister in his family. He was not happy. He became a pickpocket to cure his sister.


    Li Miaozhen cured the little girl''s illness and sent silver every once in a while, so that the brother and sister whose parents died in the war survived.


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Miaozhen doesn''t talk nonsense with him. She knows that the youth''s nature is not bad. She is cold to her because the youth is pregnant with spring and yearns for her in her heart.


    But she has been used to wandering the Jianghu for many years. Which young Xia doesn''t admire female Xia Feiyan?


    Li Miaozhen waved his hand and went away with his sword.


    The young man got up fiercely, pursued two steps, and finally lowered his head with a gloomy look.


    "There''s a piece of paper..."


    The little girl opened the bag containing silver and found a small note with the broken silver, but she didn''t know the words.


    The boy grabbed the note in the girl''s hand and opened it:


    "But if you do good, don''t ask about your future."


    He clenched his fist silently.


    ..........


    Capital, Qinglong temple.


    Hengyuan, who is leading the Zen masters in the temple to assist durohan in writing scriptures, received a report from the disciples in the temple.


    "Presided over by HengYuan, news came from the palace that Leizhou has changed." the little monk in blue said loudly.


    Hengyuan and du''e looked at each other, and their eyes were full of dignity.


    Hengyuan said to the monks in the meditation room:


    "That''s all for today."


    Two golden lights rose from Qinglong temple and disappeared in the West.


    ..........


    Capital.


    In the bedroom, Xu Qian''s figure appeared. He looked around. The richly decorated outer hall was empty, with no palace maids and no eunuchs.


    Even the imperial guards on duty outside the sleeping palace were withdrawn.


    Stepping on the soft carpet embroidered with cloud patterns and flying cranes, he walked through the outer hall to the small hall, which was also empty.


    Xu Qi''an kept walking. After passing through the small hall, the yellow silk curtain hung low in front, and the other side of the curtain was the female emperor''s boudoir.


    He lifted the curtain and went in.


    The room area is very spacious. In the East is a small study with a wide red sandalwood bookcase and high bookshelves on both sides of the bookcase.


    In the west is a soft cave, with two pheasant tail fans standing on both sides, also known as the etiquette fan.


    In addition, there are Bogu shelves for placing all kinds of antique jade articles.


    Facing the entrance is a six fold screen. Behind the screen is the Dragon couch.


    Xu Qian stops in front of the screen and whispers:


    "Your majesty!"


    "HMM..." Huaiqing''s voice came from inside.


    Xu Qian immediately bypassed the screen and saw the spacious and gorgeous dragon couch, the quilts and pillows embroidered with dragon patterns, and the Huaiqing sitting by the bed in a king''s imperial uniform.


    The king always takes nature as a man''s clothing. She looks at her eyebrows and draws a red lipstick on her lips.


    Coupled with her cool and dignified temperament.


    In addition to being amazing, it''s still amazing.


    Huaiqing, who saw Xu Qi''an come in and sit by the bed with both legs, looked straight and kept the majesty of the emperor.

 Chapter 901

    In the luxurious and spacious bedroom, one stands and one sits, looking at each other silently.


    Gradually, Huaiqing''s face swelled with an imperceptible blush, but he looked at him stubbornly, without showing the color of shyness.


    She is such a woman. She has a strong character and has to compete for the top in everything. Unwilling to show weakness in front of outsiders.


    "Cough!"


    Xu Qi''an cleared his throat and whispered:


    "Your Majesty has been waiting."


    Huai Qingwei nodded imperceptibly and didn''t speak.


    Xu Qian continued:


    "I bathe first."


    With that, he went straight to the hut next to the Dragon couch. There was the "bathroom" of the female emperor. It was a quite spacious room, with yellow silk curtains blocking his view.


    In the homes of dignitaries and dignitaries, there are basically exclusive bathrooms, not to mention the female emperor.


    The floor of the bathroom is clean and tidy. In addition to the wide bath barrel made of yellow pear wood, various bottles and cans are placed on the shelf next to the wall.


    Xu Qian estimated that it was some medicinal powder for beauty, tendon relaxation and blood circulation.


    He quickly took off his robe, stepped into the bath bucket and took a simple bath. The water temperature was not high, but it was not cold. Huai Qing should have deliberately prepared it for him.


    In the process, Xu Qian has been pinching the time and paying attention to the movement in the conch.


    Soon, he got up from the bath bucket, grabbed the cloud pattern green robe on the screen, put it on, walked out of the bathroom barefoot and returned to the bedroom.


    Huai Qing as like as two peas in the long couch, still holding her posture, her expression was free, but her posture was just like the one, revealing her inner tension.


    Xu Qi''an sat down by the bed. He clearly saw the empress pursing her mouth, her back slightly straight, and her delicate body slightly tight.


    Shyness, nervousness, joy, and some embarrassment... As a veteran of flowers, he soon interpreted Huaiqing''s psychological state at the moment.


    Compared with Huaiqing without personnel, Xu Qi''an has experienced more such situations, such as Luo Yuheng who resists and resists, mu Nanzhi who is half pushed, Lin''an who is shy and afraid to lie still, Yeji who caters gently, Luan Yu who is like a wolf, and so on.


    He knows that at this time, he should take the initiative and give guidance.


    "Since your majesty ascended the throne, he has been blessed with good weather and clear administration of officials. Supporting you is the most correct choice I have ever made." Xu Qi''an smiled:


    "Just looking back on the past, I never thought that the fairy who first met at Yunlu academy that day would become the ninth five year old statue in the future."


    The meaning of his words is not only to praise Huaiqing and satisfy her pride, but also to reveal his amazing impression of her when he first met her.


    Sure enough, after listening to his words, Huaiqing bent her eyes and said with a smile:


    "I never thought that a Changle county''s fast hand would grow into a all powerful Kwai Xu Yinluo."


    She didn''t call herself me, but me.


    It seemed a lot easier all at once.


    Xu Qian continued to dominate the topic. After chatting a few words, he took the initiative to hold Huaiqing''s hand. The catkin was warm and greasy, and the hand feeling was excellent.


    Feeling the tight and delicate body of the female emperor, he whispered with a smile:


    "Your Majesty is shy?"


    Because of the foreshadowing just now, the initial embarrassment and embarrassment have dissipated a lot. Huai Qing said coldly:


    "I am the king of a country. I will never disturb my mood because of these small things."


    You are still proud and charming... Xu Qi''an said with a smile:


    "So good."


    Huaiqing glanced at him, slightly raised his chin, forced his face to be calm, and said faintly:


    "There''s no need to be embarrassed about Xu Yingong. I''ll fix it with you for the people in the Central Plains and all the people in the world. Although I''m a woman, I''m also the king of a country.


    "Xu Yingong, don''t compare me with ordinary women. It''s just double cultivation. Don''t be rigid..."


    Her calm tone suddenly changed, because Xu Qi''an put his hand on her slender waist and was about to untie his belt. Huaiqing''s calm expression disappeared.


    Make your mouth hard... Xu Qi''an said in surprise:


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need your minister to undress you?"


    Huai Qingqiang said calmly:


    "I, I''ll do it myself..."


    She tensed her face, untied her belt, took off her Dragon Robe, watched the expensive Dragon Robe slide to the ground, and Xu Qi''an regretted that she would be better dressed.


    After taking off her robe, she was wearing bright yellow silk and satin. Her chest was high and proud.


    Huaiqing looked at him with his chest and chin held high.


    Xu Qian, who knew that she was strong, deliberately provoked her with words. He sneered and said softly:


    "Your Majesty, you''d better lie down and let the minister come.


    "Men and women don''t just take off their clothes."


    Although without personnel, Huai Qing, who had seen several private pictures, took off Xu Qi''an''s robe with a cold face, stretched out his hand to his waist, and took back his hand in the air like an electric shock.


    She stared at Xu Qi''an''s handle, stunned for a long time, and gently turned her head.


    There has been no follow-up for a long time.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little stiff and awkward. Huaiqing, who had a bold beginning, but didn''t know how to end, had obvious embarrassment on his face and couldn''t hold on.


    Xu Qi''an couldn''t laugh or cry. He said that you have a few pounds of courage to do something. What old Si Ji is in front of me? This is a strong temperament


    "Your Majesty manages everything every day. I won''t bother you any more. I''d better serve you."


    Without waiting for Huaiqing to express his opinions, he grabbed the slender waist of the female emperor and pressed it up.


    Huaiqing was pressed on the bed by him and frowned with a reluctant face, but she was relieved.


    The two faces stick to each other''s faces and spit on each other''s faces. The man on his body stares at her for a moment and sighs:


    "How beautiful......"


    He was so sweet to other women... While the idea flashed, Huaiqing''s small mouth was held by him and then sucked hard.


    He bit tightly on the lips of the empress and groped in her tender and plump body.


    With the passage of time, the stiff body became softer and softer, and the wheezing sound became heavier and heavier.


    Her eyes gradually blurred and her cheeks were hot.


    When Xu Qi''an left his moist and hot lips and propped up his body, he saw a beautiful face with spring on the top of his eyebrows, his cheeks flushed as drunk, and his slightly swollen mouth spit out heat.


    Confused and confused.


    By this time, no matter the mood or state, they were fully prepared. Xu Yinluo, a veteran of flowers, knew that the female emperor was ready to meet him.


    Xu Qi''an took off his silk clothes, embroidered a lotus belly pocket in silver, and presented a delicate body as white as jade.


    At this time, Huai Qing opened his eyes, pushed his hands on his chest, took a deep breath, tried to keep his voice unchanged, and said:


    "I have another knot."


    Xu Qian was on the line, but endured and whispered:


    "Is it because I refuse to withdraw from Lin''an?"


    She is the king of a country with a high status, but she lies naked in the same bed with her sister''s husband. Instead of being nameless, she has lost her virtue.


    Xu Qian thought she cared about this.


    Huaiqing pursed her lips, nodded and shook her head. She was wronged in a rare way:


    "You never pursued me."


    Whether it is Xu tonggong, Xu Yingong, or banbu Wushen, he has never taken the initiative to pursue and express his love.


    This is Huaiqing''s most regrettable thing.


    Because of this, there was embarrassment and embarrassment on both sides when he first entered the bedroom.


    They lack a natural process.


    Xu Qi''an said softly without any thought:


    "Because I know your majesty is proud and doesn''t want to serve with others; because I know your majesty has ambition and doesn''t want to marry others; because I know your majesty prefers honest and devoted men......"


    Huaiqing put a pair of snow-white lotus root arms around his neck, pressed his head down and squeezed it in front of his chest.


    For women without personnel, they always like to be pitied for the first time, rather than asking for anything, but Huai Qing is an extraordinary martial artist with terrible physical strength and endurance.


    At the beginning of the storm, she reluctantly withstood the attack of half a step of the martial god. Although she retreated again and again, her eyebrows were tight and her cheeks were panting, there was no sign of begging for mercy, but she was getting better and better.


    In the spacious and luxurious bedroom, the gorgeous dragon couch shakes rhythmically. On the plump and delicate body of the magnificent female emperor, strong men lie prone, almost attacking in a hard way.


    His majesty is always dignified and cool. He is so light and blasphemous when he is pressed on the bed by a man. If this scene is seen by the maid of honor, it must collapse. Therefore, Huai Qing has foresight to hold back the maid of honor.


    ........


    "Your Majesty, don''t patronize and shout. Concentrate. The minister is seizing the Dragon Qi."


    "I, I want to be up there..."


    "Is your majesty OK?"


    "I''m not tired. Lie down..."


    "Why is your majesty convulsed? Damn it, I shouldn''t contradict your majesty."


    At first, Huaiqing was able to turn around and show a strong side, but when Xu Qi''an smiled with her fingers, licked her earlobes, and played a series of demonstrations and provocations, after all, it was the first time for a big girl. Where was Huaiqing the opponent of a veteran of flowers.


    Biting his lips and side his head, he ignored angrily and let him do it.


    At one moment, Xu Qian turned over the woman in Huaili Khan''s Tianjin, "Your Majesty, turn over."


    The female emperor was no longer dignified and cold. She was paralyzed and sobbed:


    "Don''t..."


    .........


    Imperial City, small lake.


    Covered with white scales, the first two horned spirit dragon leaned out of the lake, with black button eyes, looking at the palace without blinking.


    There, rich Qi gathered, and a strong, real golden dragon coiled in the air.


    The spirit dragon raised his head and roared anxiously.


    The great Feng national movement is rapidly losing, and the dragon vein is being swallowed up.


    ..........


    Nanjiang.


    Mother Tiangu walks on the market town street and looks at the people of various departments. She has installed large and small bags of materials on carriages and flatcars and can start at any time.


    Compared with the time when they left Southern Xinjiang, the Gu people had experience, acted quickly and did not procrastinate, and there were enough carriages and flatcars to escort goods in the market town, which could take more materials.


    In southern Xinjiang, carriages were rare.


    When he came to the force Gu department, the elder met him and said:


    "Mother-in-law, the things have been cleaned up. You can go now."


    Mother Tiangu nodded slightly:


    "Your force Gu department is ready, and the other six departments must be ready."


    Your words sound strange... The elder said excitedly:


    "Are we going to the capital? I miss my baby apprentice very much."


    He refers to Xu Lingyin, the talented baby of the force Gu department.


    The last genius baby was Lina.


    Mother-in-law Tiangu said:


    "It''s already dusk. Let''s start tomorrow. The Gu God has gone to sea. We won''t be in danger in a short time."


    After the inspection, she returned to her residence, closed the doors and windows and sat in the soft cave.


    Gu God went out to sea and the Buddha attacked the Central Plains. Things were abnormal and we can''t turn a blind eye... Mother-in-law Tiangu pinched her hands, immersed her consciousness in Taixu and looked for the picture of the future in chaos.


    Her body immediately became empty, as if she were in another world.


    An invisible breath rises and distorts the surrounding air.


    The magic of Tiangu peeping into the future is divided into active and passive. Occasionally, the picture of the future flashes. It belongs to passive peeping. Usually, as long as the party does not reveal the secret, there will be no retaliation.


    And take the initiative to spy and see the future you want. Whether it is leaked or not, it will suffer from certain rules.


    Mother Tiangu is a person who cherishes her life, so she seldom takes the initiative to spy on the future.


    But now the situation is different. The behavior of the Buddha and the Gu God is too strange. It''s really difficult to find out what they are doing.


    The opponent is a super product and can''t tolerate any negligence.


    Any relaxation may usher in a failure that cannot be reversed.


    ........


    PS: it''s almost over. Have the cheek to ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 902

    Mother-in-law Tiangu was immersed in the chaos Taixu. Soon, the chaos was divided, the scenery appeared, and a pair of pictures of the future flashed alternately.


    These pictures are chaotic and complicated, some are the future of a valley, some are the future of an unknown mortal, and this future may be tomorrow or an hour later.


    The huge flow of information impacted the Yuanshen of Tiangu''s mother-in-law, making her forehead blue and swollen and her temples "sudden".


    Finally, after screening again and again and withstanding the impact of future pictures, she saw the answer she wanted.


    The picture is broken.


    "Poof..."


    Mother-in-law Tiangu''s body tilted and fell on the soft collapse, with blood gushing from her mouth.


    Her face was as white as paper, her eyes were bleeding, her lips trembled, and she cried out in despair:


    "Heaven died in Kyushu......"


    ..........


    Bedroom.


    Huaiqing was dressed in silk robes and soaked in cold water.


    At this time, the evening was over, no maid in waiting lit candles, and the indoor light was dim. She closed her eyes and looked comfortable.


    Although she didn''t have a bronze mirror, she also knew that her snow-white neck and chest were full of kissing marks and scratches, which was a trace left by a half warrior without pity.


    "Hoo......"


    With a light breath, all traces of her skin disappeared, including her red hips and hips, and her delicate body was still white and delicate.


    After a double cultivation, all the Dragon Qi in her body has been transferred to Xu Qi''an, including the strong Qi attached to her as the king of a country.


    Huaiqing is not a fate teacher and can''t see the national fortune, but it is estimated that the national fortune of Dafeng is at most one or two percent.


    The rest is condensed in Xu Qi''an''s body.


    The Three Kingdoms of Yan, Kang and Jing were robbed by witches because of their Qi luck. Therefore, they destroyed the country and were incorporated into the territory of the Central Plains and became a part of the great worship.


    Today, Dafeng''s national fortune is rapidly losing, and in the near future, it will also face the disaster of subjugation and extinction.


    This is cause and effect.


    "Desperate people can''t retreat!" Huai Qing leaned against the wall of the bath barrel and muttered like a sigh.


    She is gambling and Dafeng is gambling. All the super strong people in the central plains are gambling that Xu Qi''an can become a martial god, kill super products and smooth the disaster.


    If successful, then the lost national fortune can be returned to Dafeng, Kyushu creatures and the imperial court.


    If you fail, there will be no worse ending anyway..


    At this time, small steps came from the outside, which were the returning palace maids.


    When Huaiqing held back the palace maids, he told them not to go near the bedroom for an hour.


    Now that the time has come, the maids will naturally come back to serve your majesty.


    Huaiqing''s auricle moved, but there was no response. He lay in the cold bath bucket, narrowed his eyes and thought about the situation.


    When the maids entered the bedroom, the first thing they saw was that the empress''s personal clothes were scattered on the ground, and the luxurious dragon couch made of red sandalwood was in a mess.


    It''s worth mentioning that the Wufu who controls the power of melting knows how to unload power. Therefore, no matter how reckless he is in bed, there will be no bed.


    If Zhong Li is present, it''s another matter.


    The palace maids who did not know the truth were at a loss. They had served her majesty for so long. From the princess to the emperor, they had never seen her so sloppy and casual.


    The leading maid turned around and ordered her to pack up her clothes and bed while whispering:


    "Your Majesty, your majesty?"


    At this time, she heard a low "ah" sound from the maid in charge of making the bed, covering her mouth, and her expression was a little flustered and frightened.


    The palace lady frowned and stared.


    The maid pointed to the bed and didn''t dare to speak.


    The big maid moved over and looked at it intently. She suddenly lost her color.


    The bed was messy, and the water stains and wet spots were everywhere, but the little red was bright and dazzling.


    Then contact the surrounding situation, and the fool knows what happened.


    "I''m bathing!"


    In the bathroom, Huaiqing''s cool and sexy voice came, with a trace of laziness.


    With her eyes, the palace lady motioned to the ladies to do their own work. She folded her hands on her belly, lowered her head and walked to the bathroom in small steps.


    In the process, her brain was running at high speed, guessing who was the lucky one "lucky" by her majesty.


    In addition to being loyal enough, wisdom is also indispensable to become a great palace maid around the female emperor.


    She immediately thought of the matter of establishing a crown prince, which had been bothering her majesty recently. With her Majesty''s temperament, how could she return the throne to the descendants of the former Emperor?


    In the view of the great palace maid, the female emperor will come to this step sooner or later.


    What makes her smell unusual is that her majesty is waiting to be married. Young Junyan all over the world is waiting for her to choose. If she really likes who, she can be brought into the harem.


    It''s not your Majesty''s style to have sex without a name.


    Then contact your majesty to resist their behavior... The palace woman immediately concluded that the man could not see the light.


    Which man in the capital is your Majesty''s favorite and invisible?


    As a confidant who has served the empress for many years, she first thought of today''s son-in-law, the husband of Princess Lin''an.


    Xu Yingong.


    This, this, your majesty, how can you do this? What''s the difference between father Zhan''s daughter-in-law and brother BA''s wife? If it is spread, there will be an absolute concussion between the government and the public. In the future, it will be difficult to escape the reputation of debauchery and debauchery... The big maid''s heart beat faster, went to the bath bucket, took a deep breath and said quietly:


    "The maidservant kneads his shoulder for his majesty?"


    Huai Qing''s lazy "um" sound, immersed in his own world, analyzed how to go next in this chess game related to Kyushu.


    At this time, a eunuch who sent a message came to the palace and whispered a few words to the palace maids outside.


    The maid hurried back to her bedroom, stopped in front of the yellow silk curtain hanging outside the bathroom, and whispered:


    "Your Majesty, JianZheng and Lord Song Qing asked to see you."


    ..........


    Western regions.


    God''s special ear sitting on the border moved. He heard the sound of "wave", the surging wave.


    He immediately got up and lifted it gently. He shot into the sky like a shell.


    The position where he was just now was immediately swallowed up by the dark red flesh and blood frenzy. The surging flesh and blood materials like the waves rushed into the air, scattered and covered the ground. Then, they collectively surged up and condensed into a vague Buddha statue.


    The feet of this Buddha statue are integrated into the flesh and blood material, which is a whole with the overwhelming "wave".


    In the western sky, three streamers roared in. They didn''t get close. They watched from a distance and waited for the opportunity.


    It is the three Bodhisattvas of Buddhism.


    All the monks of Buddhism live well in allantha, but except for the three Bodhisattvas, arhat and Vajra are very helpless when they die and betray.


    After Shenshu opened the distance, he stretched out his hand without changing his face. In the clear light flow dance, a black iron bow appeared in his hand.


    This bow has a cool name - shoot God bow!


    One of Jian Zheng''s works, this bow can turn the Qi mechanism of the Wufu into arrows to improve the penetration and lethality. The power of the arrows shot by the Wufu in the third grade can be increased by half a grade.


    Although this bow can''t raise the power of half Bu Wu God by half a grade, it is also more powerful than the power of God''s random blow.


    There is a small treasure house in the office of the superintendent of heaven. The magic tools refined on a whim are stored in the treasure house, and the random life hammer is also one of the treasures in the treasure house.


    Now the prison is gone. No, the seal is gone. Chu Caiwei is a person who advocates inaction. The collection of the prison has become something Xu Qi''an squanders at will.


    He lent the bow to Shenshu.


    Shenshu slowly opened the bow string, and the air machine burst out from his fingers and condensed into arrows on the string. The arrows produced cyclones and twisted the air.


    A piece of paper burns slowly, turns into clear light and condenses in the arrow.


    The statue of Buddha stood still, and eight Dharma phases emerged behind him. The Dharma phase of great compassion recited the Buddhist scriptures, the Buddha light came from the sky, and the Sanskrit sound was used to measure the world.


    Collapse!


    The arrow turned into streamer and roared away. The next moment, it hit Guangxian Bodhisattva, and the young monk''s upper body immediately exploded into a blood mist.


    ..........


    Huaiqing, lying in the bath bucket, opened her eyes, subconsciously frowned and said faintly:


    "Ask them to go to the imperial study later."


    After sending off the maid, she patted the hand of the big maid on her shoulder, "bud, help me change my clothes."


    Huaiqing quickly put on her regular clothes, tied her hair with a golden crown, and led the palace girl ya''er to leave the bedroom and go to the imperial study.


    In the imperial study, there were bright candles. Huai Qing came out from the inside and glanced at it. In the hall, in addition to Chu Caiwei, a girl in yellow dress, Song Qing, a master of time management, and mother-in-law Tiangu with a decadent face.


    "Why did my mother-in-law come to the capital?"


    Huaiqing looked at mother-in-law Tiangu''s face and turned to tell ya''er:


    "Go and get some nourishing pills."


    She realized that something might have happened.


    Mother Tiangu waved her hand and said anxiously:


    "Don''t bother, your majesty. Where is Xu Yingong?"


    "He''s gone to Leizhou." Huaiqing said, "mother-in-law has something to tell me directly."


    "What''s the use of talking to you!"


    As soon as Xu Qi''an went to Leizhou, mother-in-law Tiangu''s tone became more and more urgent. Ignoring that the other party was Dafeng emperor, she urged:


    "Write a letter quickly and let him rush back to the capital. I have something urgent to tell Xu Yinluo."

 Chapter 903

    Huai Qing took a deep look at mother-in-law Tiangu. Her original relaxed and beautiful mood was dignified.


    She grabbed the fragments of the book, chatted privately on the third, and preached:


    [Ning Yan, hurry back to the capital.]


    Huaiqing is no longer the illiterate Huaiqing at the beginning. Since she already has the reality of husband and wife, she doesn''t hide it. She praises the silver Gong for being born. This is definitely not to deliberately annoy the female Xia Feiyan.


    What''s the matter? I''ll be in Leizhou right away


    [I: grandma Tiangu foresees the future. She has to see you. Look at her look. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.]


    Although mother-in-law Tiangu didn''t say anything, Huai Qing guessed the truth.


    When the Buddha attacked the Central Plains, he had to ask Xu Qi''an to come back and tell him face to face, which showed that the seriousness of the matter exceeded the war situation in Leizhou.


    It goes without saying that Tiangu''s mother-in-law obtains "intelligence".


    Tiangu!


    Although Xu Qi''an is a vulgar martial artist, his mind is not vulgar. Huaiqing thought of something, and he understood it as soon as he thought about it.


    At this time, mother-in-law Tiangu rushed to the capital through the transmission array of the market town. It was by no means unusual.


    Immediate reply:


    [wait for me!]


    Xu Qi''an, less than a quarter of an hour from Leizhou, turned his direction and returned to the source.


    Under the night sky, the shadow flashed by, and his flight caused a deafening sonic boom, which made the people in cities and towns along the way mistakenly think that a thunderstorm is coming.


    But as soon as I looked up, the full moon was shining, and the night sky was washing, it was clear that there was no rain cloud.


    In the palace, mother-in-law Tiangu paced back and forth anxiously and coughed from time to time. Her face was dying, which made people worried that she would fall ill in the next moment.


    As time passed, the atmosphere in the imperial study was dignified. Chu Caiwei pursed her lips. As a supervisor, she didn''t dare to eat.


    Song Qing''s eyes closed and her body shook slightly, as if she would fall asleep at any time.


    In the past three days, he has only slept for two hours. When facing the refining equipment, he can always burst out the energy that makes the son envy.


    But once he left the alchemy laboratory, he couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Eunuchs in the imperial study bowed their heads and said nothing. Although it was time to have dinner, they could only order the imperial dining room to cook hot dishes and keep warm again and again, and did not dare to disturb them at all.


    Finally, the figure in the hall flashed and Xu Qi''an came back.


    Mother-in-law Tiangu''s eyes brightened when she saw him coming back. The whole person obviously relaxed and staggered to the big chair next to him with a stick..


    "Mother-in-law!"


    Xu Qian strode over, clasped her hand, crossed into the air machine, and asked:


    "Why call me back."


    Mother-in-law Tiangu glanced at Chu Caiwei, Song Qing and Huaiqing after the big case. Her voice was old:


    "The law does not spread six ears, not to mention the secret of heaven!"


    Huai Qing looked at Xu Qi''an and saw him nod and immediately said:


    "You go out with me."


    She put her hands on her belly, walked in Lotus steps, and the clothes and hair embroidered with dragon patterns swayed slightly. She led Chu Caiwei and others to leave the star viewing building.


    When Xu Qi''an and Tiangu''s mother-in-law were left in the imperial study, he raised his palm and propped up the air machine barrier to completely isolate the inside and outside.


    Mother Tiangu took a deep breath and said:


    "I peeped into the future, saw your fall, saw the super grade food, Kyushu''s luck, Kyushu''s creatures disappeared, and there was no one in ten."


    ... Xu Qi''an''s heart sank suddenly:


    "In the future you see, I can''t be promoted to martial god?"


    Granny Tiangu nodded.


    I can''t be promoted to Wushen in the future. Which link is wrong? One premise and two conditions. After my double cultivation with Huaiqing, I think it''s enough... Not recognized by the world? But carve Dao said that I have achieved this achievement... Xu Qi''an thought of it.


    The last condition: be recognized by heaven and earth!


    If he really can''t be promoted to Wushen in the future, there must be something wrong with this link.


    "My mother-in-law called me back, not just to tell the bad news."


    Xu Qi''an withdrew his thoughts and looked at the wrinkled old man.


    Granny Tiangu nodded:


    "The abnormality of Gu God and Buddha makes me feel stuck in my throat and can''t be ignored. After the younger generation went to Leizhou, I took the initiative to spy on the future. I finally know why Gu God wants to go to sea."


    Xu Qian subconsciously held his breath.


    Mother Tiangu paused. When she spoke again, her voice became hoarse and weak:


    "He''s going to kill the prison."


    Kill JianZheng?!


    Gu Shen went to sea to kill JianZheng. Up to now, JianZheng is just a fate teacher. Does he choose to go to sea to kill JianZheng at this time?


    This answer made Xu Qi''an incredible. He never thought of it.


    He thought:


    "Da Feng will never die, and the prison will never die."


    The destiny teacher is the same age as the country. If the Dafeng Dynasty is immortal, the supervisor will not die. He can''t kill him with his strength of half a step beyond the product, so he can only choose to seal.


    Of course, Xu qian can''t guarantee that super products will not kill JianZheng.


    After all, the warlock system is only 600 years old, and in these 600 years, chaopin has never shot at the destiny master.


    Granny Tiangu shook her head:


    "The future I see is limited and I can''t give you too detailed answers, but JianZheng is really dead. His death makes everything irreparable."


    Xu Qi''an gave a "um" sound, his face was dignified, and his eyebrows were locked unconsciously:


    "If so, the behavior of Gu God going to sea and the restraint of the Buddha have been reasonably explained."


    But why did killing the Prison Committee lead the situation to an irreversible abyss?


    In addition, Xu Qi''an thought of another point, that is, super product can''t kill prison.


    The reason is very simple. Once the famine returns to the super product, it will certainly not let go of the prison, so there is no need for the Gu God to go to sea.


    But in the logical paradox here, what is the significance of Gu God going overseas if he returns to the peak of famine, killing and immortality?


    No one can give him answers to these doubts.


    Mother-in-law Tiangu held Xu Qi''an''s hand and said word by word:


    "All you have to do is go to sea and save the prison, or everything will rest."


    Xu Qi''an nodded silently, stared at mother-in-law Tiangu''s face full of age spots, and whispered:


    "Grandma, what else do you want to say to me?"


    Mother Tiangu''s eyes turned soft and smiled:


    "After the disaster, I don''t know how many leaders can survive.


    "I hope Xu Yingong can be kind to the Gu family and Luan Yu.


    "In the future, if the Gu clan wants to leave Dafeng and return to southern Xinjiang, you can let them go. Don''t embarrass them.


    "If they are willing to integrate into Dafeng, please give them some sovereignty and don''t let the imperial court oppress them.


    "If it''s difficult to rob, let him do everything."


    Mother Tiangu propped up her aging body, stood firm, put down her crutch and solemnly saluted Xu Qi''an:


    "It''s a dangerous trip overseas. I''ll live for Kyushu first. Thank you for Xu Yingong."


    Xu Qi''an did not dodge and nodded silently.


    After mother-in-law Tiangu saluted, she sat back in her chair, leaned back and closed her eyes peacefully.


    Xu Qian stepped back three steps, bowed and bowed:


    "Mother-in-law, let''s go!"


    .........


    "Zhi..."


    The door of the imperial study opened slowly. Huaiqing Huoran, who was waiting under the eaves, looked back. She first looked at Xu Qi''an, then glanced over the latter''s shoulder and looked at mother-in-law Tiangu sitting on the chair with her head down.


    The female emperor, who had already prepared in her heart, looked dark and sighed in her heart.


    "What did the mother-in-law say?"


    Because there were palace maids and eunuchs nearby, she asked.


    Xu Qi''an tells Huai Qing the future that Tiangu''s mother-in-law sees.


    Those who reveal their secrets will be eaten by the way of heaven.


    The reason why Tiangu''s mother-in-law held back the crowd and left only Xu Qi''an was because there were too many observers. It was likely that she died of backfire before she could reveal the secret.


    This..... The female emperor''s pupils were tiny and stood stunned like a puppet.


    After a lapse of more than ten seconds, her heart filled with strong despair.


    Xu Qi''an is not the opponent of Gu God, let alone a famine. Let a half step martial god face two super products, and the outcome can be imagined.


    The past of Shenshu is the future of Xu Qi''an.


    No, with the means of swallowing the sky and eating the earth and cooperating with the words of Gu God, Xu Qi''an won''t even get special treatment from God.


    A dead end.


    On the Central Plains side, without Xu Qi''an, God is very difficult to support. How to stop the pressure of the Buddha?


    What''s more, the witch God is about to break the seal.


    "Ning banquet..."


    Huaiqing''s face turned white and shouted in some despair.


    "Saving JianZheng doesn''t mean you have to fight Gu God and famine. I''ll come back as soon as possible. Before that, the Central Plains will ask you.


    "Your Majesty, please tell the heaven and Earth Society and the Duke of Wei about this matter."


    Xu Qi''an finished, turned and was about to leave.


    His back was suddenly hugged, and then came Huaiqing with a trembling voice:


    "Be sure to come back."


    The palace maids and eunuchs were stunned and foolish.


    Xu Qi''an whispered "um" for a moment and disappeared from the empress''s arms.


    At this moment, Chu Caiwei saw tears in the empress''s eyes, which flashed away.


    "Caiwei, Song Qing, you come with me."


    Huaiqing then let the palace maids and eunuchs stay outside the imperial study.


    She strode forward through the corridor paved with expensive lichens. When she sat back in her own position, her eyes became sharp again, her expression became cold, and the weakness revealed in front of Xu Qi''an disappeared.


    She regained her status as king of a country.


    "Do you know how to gather Qi as an emperor?"


    Huai Qing asked slowly.


    .........


    Xu Fu.


    When Xu Qi''an returned to his house, the dinner was over, the lights in the inner hall were dark, and everyone in the house was talking or brewing sleepiness.


    In the wedding room, Lin''an is playing Gobang with the close maid in waiting in her thin pajamas. She has a bowl of kidney tonifying soup at hand.


    When he was a new woman, the dog slave asked for unlimited money day and night. Lin''an read several medical skills blindly. He was deeply afraid that he would lose his energy and lose his body, so he asked the palace maids to secretly cook kidney tonifying soup every night.


    Now, she knew that she was too young to know the strength and horror of Yipin Wufu.


    But she still asked the maid to cook kidney tonifying soup at night, because it was not prepared for Xu Qi''an, but for herself.


    "Lin''an!"


    Xu Qi''an appeared like a ghost and startled the master and servant.


    Lin''an patted his sister''s chest and said angrily:


    "Why, can''t you knock on the door and come in!"


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand and sent the maid away. Then he picked up his real wife and went to the bed, put her on his lap, buried her face in the green silk room, and whispered:


    "I''m going to sea again. It won''t be long this time. It may be a long time."


    "Going to sea again!" Lin''an glared at him and suddenly found that his husband''s eyes and expression were different from normal days.


    Unspeakable difference.


    She did not come, filled with irresistible hesitation and confusion.


    She stammered:


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Qi''an didn''t answer. Lin''an is a heartless bird. Just peck people. The rise and fall of national events should not be a problem for her.


    He held Lin''an for a moment in silence until she fell asleep under the influence of hypnotic gas.


    Xu Qi''an then sent it to the outside of the second uncle and aunt''s house. In the house, aunt''s voice came:


    "I tell you, I found a secret of sister mu, which was told by the little fox."


    Then came the second uncle''s voice:


    "What secret."


    "The little fox said that sister Mu was very beautiful, but the Bodhi hand string on her wrist changed her face." her aunt said it with reason.


    "What''s so strange?" unexpectedly, the second uncle was not surprised and said, "she must be a beauty."


    "How do you know?" my aunt''s tone changed.


    "Then isn''t she having an affair with Ning Yan? The woman your nephew likes can be ugly?" Xu Er Shu also said it.


    "Oh, I just suspect they have an affair," said my aunt.


    "The whole family doubted, so it must be," said Xu Er Shu.


    "Alas, Ning Yan slept with so many women, why didn''t she give me a grandson." my aunt sighed.


    Outside, under the dimly lit eaves, Xu Qi''an knelt down and snapped his head at the door.


    ..........


    Xiaodouding''s room.


    Xu Qi''an sat by the bed and touched the young sister''s head. Xu Lingyin lay on his back and slept soundly.


    The servant girl who took care of her was very conscientious. She knew that Miss Er didn''t sleep well and dressed her tightly. Except for her head, her hands and two small feet under her trouser legs were exposed.


    Xu Qian pinched her chubby face, put her hands under Xu Lingyin''s arms and picked her up.


    He didn''t speak and didn''t move on. He just held him silently for a while.


    ..........


    Xu Lingyue hasn''t had a rest yet. Bright Candles shine through the slightly open window.


    At the round table, a beautiful and refined girl embroidered her robe low. In the candlelight, her eyes were black and clear, and her delicate facial features were as warm as jade.


    After biting off the thread, she felt something and looked at the window.


    It was dark outside the window and there was nothing.

 Chapter 904

    In the bedroom, Xu Xinnian, dressed in white, sat at the round table and looked at his big brother without saying a word.


    For a long time, he said with a bitter smile:


    "So, is this your last farewell?


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you die, Kyushu can''t escape the disaster. You just go first. Our family can''t be reunited."


    Xu Qian Road:


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe I can turn the tide. Have you seen my eldest brother lose? But I''m not sure. In the face of two super products, the probability of my defeat is 99%, and the probability of my death is 90%.


    "So I still want to meet Erlang, so I have no regrets.


    "You are a good brother and never let me down. I''m glad to have such a second uncle, such an aunt, and such a sister as you and Lingyue Lingyin."


    Xu opened his mouth for the new year.


    "The situation is really desperate, but you are the eldest son of second bedroom. You should know and bear the pressure it brings." he looked at Xu Xinnian''s gloomy eyes and smiled and encouraged:


    "After I go to sea, remember to assist your majesty and the cabinet to move the people to the capital. This is a heavy work and the only thing you can do at present. Brother is just a vulgar martial artist and only knows how to fight and kill.


    "When the disaster comes, I can do it. After all, it''s limited. We need to work together."


    Make a new year nod.


    Xu Qi''an patted him on the shoulder and whispered:


    "Go!"


    "Big brother..." Xu Xinnian suddenly got up, looked at his back and sobbed:


    "You are also a good big brother."


    Xu Qi''an didn''t turn around and waved.


    ..........


    The next moment, he appeared in Yeji''s room. Because he didn''t cover up his breath, the latter immediately felt it and opened his eyes.


    "Xu Lang?"


    Yeji was both happy and surprised.


    You know, after Xu Qi''an got married, he basically stayed in Lin''an''s room at night. He was happy with her every day after dawn or on the eve of dawn.


    "I have something to discuss with the Nine Tailed Fox."


    Xu Qian sat by the bed and gently stroked Yeji''s hair.


    The room was dark and dark. Yeji saw her lover''s face with the bright moonlight shining in from the window. Her heart sank immediately and didn''t ask any more questions:


    "Good!"


    Lift the thin quilt out of bed, step on embroidered shoes, squat on the ground, open the box under the bed, and then take out a number of copper fox censers and two black incense.


    She pinched the incense tip with her fingertips, rubbed it bright, inserted it into the incense burner, closed it, recited words devoutly, and then took a deep breath to inhale the smoke from the black incense into her mouth and nose..


    Yeji''s left eye gradually lit up a smoke like clear light.


    She looked sideways at Xu Qi''an by the bed and said with a smile:


    "Miss me?"


    The voice is soft, sweet and greasy, like a coquettish tone between lovers.


    She twisted her waist and sat by the bed, hooked Xu Qi''an''s shoulder and seduced her affectionately.


    Xu Qi''an was not in the mood to flirt with her and said in a deep voice:


    "The Gu God has come out of the abyss. Now there is good news and a bosom has disappeared."


    Jiuwei Tianhu said:


    "Listen to the bad news first."


    Xu Qian looked at her piteously:


    "The bad news is that the Gu God came to you at sea, so I quickly asked Yeji to inform you."


    "Yeji" suddenly changed her face, loosened her arm around his neck, and her voice became sharp:


    "Don''t joke with me."


    It''s so fast... Xu Qi''an doesn''t have a good airway:


    "You joked with me first and put away your charm."


    When the Nine Tailed Fox sat up with a bad face, he told the Nine Tailed Fox the future predicted by mother-in-law Tiangu.


    "I can''t give consideration to Kyushu and overseas. You return immediately and help your father."


    Nine Tailed Fox has nine lives. No, eight lives. It is also a demon family, about equal to eight and one.


    This is enough combat power to change the outcome of a local war.


    With her, the extraordinary strong who worship can deal with the three Bodhisattvas of Buddhism and concentrate on giving assistance to God.


    After informing Jiuwei fox, he comforted Yeji with a sad face, and then sent it to Mu Nanzhi''s room.


    What are the two of the great worship of Gu God?


    Even now, Chu Yuanzhen doesn''t understand why Gu God wants to kill JianZheng. Although JianZheng is powerful, he is only a destiny master. Up to now, one product can''t control the overall situation.


    [9: Ningyan is dangerous.]


    Taoist Jinlian gave a concise and comprehensive message.


    When he went overseas, he had to face the pressure of two super products.


    People have seen Shenshu fight with the Buddha. Half step martial god can fight with super products. Maybe fighting doesn''t mean fighting for life. Defeat is sooner or later.


    Besides, there are still two super products.


    [1: therefore, he has no time to take care of us. Please.]


    The situation in the Central Plains is also not good, and it will not be much safer than Xu Qian.


    These extraordinary strong people have to face the three first-class Buddhists and the super Buddha. Everyone may fall.


    This time, Xu Qian will not fall from the sky.


    ..........


    Capital.


    Late at night, Li lingsu put down the fragments of the book, broke off the arms of the beauties around him, and dressed and shoes silently.


    "Li Lang?"


    The beauty on the bed woke up, hugged her chest with one hand and grabbed him with the other hand. She said angrily, "you are mine tonight. Don''t go."


    Li lingsu broke away from her hand:


    "I''m going back to zongmen."


    "Isn''t Tianzong closed the mountain?" she frowned.


    Li lingsu gritted his teeth. "The little master knocked him away with his head."


    Then he pushed the door and went away, and the imperial sword went straight into the sky.


    His cultivation is not high and it is difficult to intervene in the extraordinary war. This is something that the immortal can''t help, but he can''t make friends fight in the front line and sleep women in the capital.


    ..........


    Leizhou.


    God shot arrows one after another and exploded in the ocean of flesh and blood. The fried meat foam flew everywhere and blew deep pits, but this could only reluctantly slow down the Buddha''s occupation of Leizhou territory.


    How to stop?


    God is afraid to come near because he is helpless. Once he is influenced by the Buddha''s nine dharmas and assisted by three people and one product, he will be defeated.


    If it had been before, God would not be afraid. Half step martial god would not die, and super products would not want to be killed.


    But now, the Buddha is not what he used to be. Once he is subject to him and is brought to the western regions, the half step God will die.


    In addition, the three one grade Bodhisattvas cannot be underestimated. Their Dharma is not as powerful as the Buddha, but they can still have an impact on God.


    What''s more tricky is that not long ago, he used the paper pages of Confucian magic to cover up his killing intention. He shot Guangxian''s body with an arrow, which should have made him lose his combat power temporarily.


    However, the Buddha''s pharmacist''s Dharma phase light wheel turned and cured Guangxian''s injury.


    The three Bodhisattvas have the immortal body in disguise.


    At this time, in the line of sight, the glass and the Gara tree suddenly disappeared and appeared dozens of feet away from Shenshu. The latter quickly formed a seal with his hands and solidified the space.


    Seizing the short opportunity for Shenshu to break the space barrier, the colored glass raised its foot and stepped on it, making the surrounding scenery fade color, and the boundary spread rapidly towards Shenshu.


    On the other side, flesh and blood materials rushed frantically, planning to take the opportunity to get close to Shenshu.


    The two Bodhisattvas of the Buddha cooperate with the Buddha in a tacit understanding.


    Suddenly, a shadow leaped up from Shenshu''s feet and wrapped him. The leader of the dark Gu department who had long hidden in Shenshu''s shadow jumped away with him.

 Chapter 905

    The shadow and companions have already arrived. The reason why they did not participate in the war and chose to hide is because they are not as strong as local chickens and dogs in front of the first grade Bodhisattva.


    Once targeted by the glazed Bodhisattva who has the Dharma phase of the walker, it will become a burden to God.


    Therefore, after getting in touch with Shenshu secretly, the leader of the dark Gu Department quietly hid in Shenshu''s shadow as a means of escape when necessary.


    It worked wonders.


    "Hum, here comes a group of little mice."


    The glazed Bodhisattva''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her white and beautiful face was not emotional. The next moment, she appeared hundreds of feet high, overlooking the vast land. With a glance, she caught a glimpse of the Gu clan leaders far away.


    They didn''t dare to get close to the battlefield and restrained their breath outside the perception range of the three Bodhisattvas.


    When the wind roared, the figure of the glass Bodhisattva in white was torn to pieces by the wind. When she reappeared, she had reached the head of the Gu family leader.


    Black hair and white clothes, flying fiercely in the wind, with beautiful eyes like a cold pool overlooking the Gu clan leaders.


    She plans to get rid of the leaders of the Gu clan first, and the Buddha and two companions will contain Shenshu for her.


    The first person to react was long Tu, a strong man with a height of nine feet. When his leg muscles exploded, the ground was torn apart and hit the glass Bodhisattva overhead.


    In the process, his skin turned red, and his pores gushed blood mist.


    With half a foot into the second grade, he broke out with a speed and breath comparable to the second grade by relying on blood sacrifice.


    Baji''s gills, the leader of the poison insect department, puffed out an arc beyond the limits of human beings, and the dark purple poison fog sprayed at the glass Bodhisattva like an arrow.


    Luan Yu, with thin waist, long legs and full chest, has a strange light in her eyes, which leads to the lust in the glass Bodhisattva.


    Every creature has lust.


    Chun Yan, with dignified temperament and intellectual beauty, opened her palm and aimed at the glazed Bodhisattva.


    Empathy!


    You corpse manipulated two walking corpse puppets around him, waved the top treasure knife in the Gu, killed Liu Li, and tried to cooperate with long Tu.


    The glass Bodhisattva''s beautiful face flushed, but the next moment, the colorless glass field shrouded the Gu clan leaders.


    The rising dragon figure and two walking corpses fell back to the ground. The poison fog of the fierce fire suddenly slowed down, just like the morning mist.


    In addition to Luan Yu''s ability to move his lust, success works on glass. The means of others have no effect in front of this first-class Bodhisattva..


    Even if Luan Yu succeeded in arousing Liuli''s lust and made her think of men uncontrollably, she still didn''t achieve the effect of confused love.


    Liuli is a Buddhist and Bodhisattva. He practices the Zen master system. His instinct is to have a strong restraint against seven emotions and six desires.


    In the sleeve, the jade knife slipped out, the glass, green and green jade fingers held the knife, and the light of crisscross blue knives swept across it.


    Long Tu''s head flies up; The Baji period was cut back; Chun Yan''s legs are separated and her chest is separated; The corpse was divided into two; Luan Yu saw the sky reverse, saw his headless body unable to kneel


    The blood instantly dyed the earth red, and the broken limbs scattered.


    Fear and despair rose in the hearts of a group of extraordinary Gu masters. Except for the special physique of Longtu and Baji, several other extraordinary Gu masters did not have the body of immortality, and their lives passed quickly.


    The reason why he didn''t die on the spot is that the extraordinary world has strong vitality and can survive for a little longer.


    But death is inevitable.


    Suddenly, a clear light came from the horizon, breaking through the colorless glass field and restoring the color of the Gu clan leader and the surrounding scenery.


    A simple carving knife pierced the field and nailed it to the ground.


    At the edge of the carving knife, Zhao Shou, wearing a Confucian crown and a Fei official robe, appeared, waved and said:


    "No killing here!"


    Zhan Qingguang wraps the body of the glazed Bodhisattva. This Qingguang will not cause any harm to her, but as long as she has the idea of killing and kills, Qingguang will hinder her.


    After a brief hand control, Zhao Shou knew that it could not really bind the glazed Bodhisattva. He then recited:


    "Don''t move!"


    Another light came and turned into an iron rope to entangle the glazed Bodhisattva.


    He''s dead? The first thing that rose in the heart of the glazed Bodhisattva was not surprise and anger, but amazement.


    How dare you control her like this? Even if there were a Confucian crown and a carving knife to undertake part of the counterattack for him, Zhao Shou would have to lose half his life with these two words alone.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp and piercing sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, burst the eardrum, and a brilliant sword light came, hitting the glazed Bodhisattva bound in place and unable to move.


    Without seeing the owner of the flying sword, Liuli Bodhisattva knew that Luo Yuheng was coming. No one in the world could resist such a terrible and magnificent sword spirit except her and the first-class land immortal of Renzong.


    She was about to open Zhao Shou''s shackles and avoid the flying sword at a faster speed.


    At this time, a Taoist with gray hair in the distance came with a flying sword. Across the distance, he opened his palm to the glass Bodhisattva and grabbed it hard, as if he had taken something away.


    At the same time, Chunyan, who was dying, gathered her last touch of mind and showed sympathy for the glazed Bodhisattva.


    This time, she succeeded.


    The glazed Bodhisattva was taken away by Taoist priest Jinlian and became unlucky.


    Under empathy, the desire for survival disappeared in an instant. Like Chunyan, her heart was full of despair and helplessness, waiting passively for death.


    Under the control of one after another, the glazed Bodhisattva lost his chance and was pierced by the brilliant golden light.


    The magnificent Bodhisattva''s body was torn apart, red blood was spilled, and her yuan God died quickly.


    The sword cuts the flesh, the heart cuts the soul!


    Renzong heart sword specializes in conquering the yuan God, and even the monks of Taoism dare not take Renzong heart sword, not to mention the Buddha and Bodhisattva.


    At that time, the immeasurable Buddha light bloomed in the distance and turned into a magnificent golden body with a height of 100 feet. This golden body held a jade bottle with compassion in its eyes. The mouth of the bottle gushed out stinging golden light like a river, drowning the glazed Bodhisattva and others.


    Bathed in the golden light, the split body of the glazed Bodhisattva healed quickly, and the three Gu leaders who were on the verge of death were reborn.


    Only Zhao Shoujie bears the regulative counterattack, which is an incurable injury of the pharmacist''s Dharma phase.


    Zhao Shou was not surprised by such a reversal. On the contrary, everything was in his plan.


    When he finally arrived at the battlefield and saw the situation clearly, he knew that the Gu clan leader would die without doubt, and no one on his side could save him. With the scholar''s brain, he immediately compared the Buddha''s pharmacist Dharma.


    In order to force the Buddha to show the medicine teacher''s Dharma, we must pull the glazed Bodhisattva into the water.


    In the case of such a long distance, and there are many great worships and divine barriers, the Buddha wants to save Liuli alone, which he can''t do at all, unless there is no difference.


    And this is what Zhao Shou wants.


    Therefore, as soon as he appeared on the stage, he trapped the glazed Bodhisattva regardless of the cost, hoping to use this fierce means to convey his ideas to his companions. Fortunately, Luo Yuheng and Taoist priest Jinlian were extremely smart people, and immediately realized his plan.


    Among the Gu clan, only the heart Gu master Chun Yan saw through Zhao Shou''s intention and gave cooperation.


    Of course, if the Buddha doesn''t want to show the medicine master''s Dharma, then several extraordinary people of the Gu family will earn money by changing a Buddhist Bodhisattva.


    The glazed Bodhisattva flashed back to the Kala tree and Guangxian, and returned to the Buddha. A touch of annoyance appeared on his white and beautiful face.


    Taoist priest Jinlian stepped on his flying sword and fell beside the leaders of the Gu family. He stroked Xu and said with a smile:


    "Cultivate yourself first and let us take over here."


    The voice fell, and several streamers came one after another, driving the du''e and Hengyuan of the Golden Buddha light; Li Miaozhen with flying sword; Stepping on the hijacked Yang Gong; Use the sun Xuanji from the transmission array.


    And master Kou Yangzhou, who rushed from Jianzhou to the battlefield with the most simple means to resist the wind.


    In addition to Asuro, who is still in seclusion, the extraordinary who are qualified to participate in the battle have basically come.


    ..........


    Overseas, return to the market.


    In the middle of an island comparable to a small land, the black hole that devours everything has gradually weakened and began to converge in the past three days. Today, it has finally disappeared completely.


    What the black hole leaves behind is a bottomless abyss with a diameter of 100 li. The edge of the abyss extends in all directions, like a spider''s web.


    It is conceivable that if it continues, this small continent will fall apart because of the "black hole".


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A deafening sound came from the abyss, expanding the ground crack on the outer edge, creating an earthquake like effect.


    Not long after, a goat faced monster climbed out of the abyss. He was black, hairless and scaleless as a whole, his eyes were amber, his pupils were cold and ruthless, and there were six slightly curved long horns on his head.


    His body is like a mountain, his eyes are like an amber lake, and the height of sheep''s horn is comparable to the city wall.


    Since the beginning of the world, only the ancient gods and Demons bred by heaven and earth can grow to such an exaggerated figure.


    Huang raised his head, looked at the blue sky and narrowed his eyes like a small lake.


    "Endless years, I finally returned to the peak."


    His voice resounded between heaven and earth.


    The sky changed color, thick and dark clouds poured in, blocking out the sky and the sun, thunder and lightning.


    On the sea and islands, there was a strong wind of doomsday.


    The return of an ancient god and devil has attracted exaggerated visions of heaven and earth.


    After enjoying the free air for a moment, Huang opened his eyes and said slowly:


    "Heaven and earth have not changed. I woke up in time."


    Then, the amber pupils suddenly contracted, revealing fierce and cruel eyes.


    He focused his attention on a long horn and spoke with dignity:


    "JianZheng, no matter who you are or where you come from, it doesn''t matter."


    While talking, the long horn sealed with the prison was suddenly expanded by the cyclone, forming a vortex that devoured everything.


    In addition to the ancient gods and demons, among the monks of today''s major systems, the transcendental realm is to use rules. Only super products can control and affect rules.


    The warlock system is not superior. The so-called "great worship and immortality" is nothing more than the use of rules.


    Now his spiritual essence has been restored, and his natural powers are invincible. He has enough confidence to swallow the prison and ignore the characteristics of the warlock system.


    After all, in ancient times, he could devour the spirit of other gods and demons.


    The spiritual implication is the rule of heaven and earth.


    Rules can be swallowed up, not to mention the only destiny teacher.


    In the rolling of the cyclone, a faint light lit up, like a candle in the storm, swaying and falling, as if it would be extinguished at any time and involved in the cyclone.


    But as time went by, Qingguang was still strong and had not been swallowed up by the cyclone.


    In the barren amber pupil, there flashed obvious emotional changes.


    "Oh..."


    In the long horn, came the low laughter of the supervisor.


    ..........


    PS: recommend a book "this star wants to retire very much".


    PS: I guess it can be finished in a week. The error will not exceed three days. It''s no problem. Ask for a monthly ticket before you finish. After all, it''s the last month. It can''t be written for a few days in August.

 Chapter 906

    "You..."


    Huang''s pupils were slightly dilated and asked, half guessing and half qualitative:


    "Do you control some high-level law of heaven and earth?"


    The so-called three thousand roads and endless paths. There are countless laws between heaven and earth. There are low-level laws and naturally there are core and high-level laws.


    These laws interweave the Kyushu world.


    Although Huang is extremely confident in his natural powers, he also knows that he doesn''t really swallow everything.


    There are some core and high-level laws that he can''t do.


    More specifically, the shortage can devour the first-class friars of all major systems, but they are also super strong. Although their natural powers can also cause good lethality, they are difficult to kill each other.


    In each major system, a product only uses rules, and only when it comes to super products can it really involve the power of high-level rules, while the warlock system in a product environment has the special characteristics of other systems?


    "It''s impossible!" Huang murmured for a moment and roared angrily:


    "It''s impossible!!!"


    He could not understand the current situation and did not believe that he, as one of the most terrible demons in ancient times, could not devour a mere destiny master.


    "My villain who deceived the teacher and destroyed his ancestors likes to make two preparations, so that even if the first plan fails, he can stop the loss in time and make the second plan." the voice of JianZheng came from the long corner, still a calm chess player:


    "As a teacher, I''m certainly good at this."


    Huang said in his heart, "are you deliberately sealed by me?"


    The supervisor smiled:


    "After seeing the magic tools of the early generation, I knew that there was no chance of winning the war. Taking advantage of your greed for the gatekeeper Lingyun, I took the initiative to be sealed by you. Oh, you can''t kill me anyway."


    Huang''s expression showed humanized solemnity and said in a deep voice:


    "What''s your purpose? Use my power to open the barrier here and take away the gate of heaven? Good, your plan has been achieved."


    No wonder Xu Qi''an would suddenly come overseas and come to Shenmo island to compete with him for Tianmen.


    JianZheng had known the existence of Shenmo island and Tianmen. When he first saw things, he could not defeat the extraordinary strong of Yunzhou, so he had to make the second plan.


    Huang Leng hummed:


    "I underestimate you, but even so, you just linger for a while. Now that I have recovered to my peak, I want to come to Kyushu''s super products to break free from the seal. The collapse of the Central Plains will happen sooner or later.


    "On the day of national subjugation, you will disappear."


    The laughter of the supervisor came out again:


    "No, no, No.


    "In my plan, Xu Ningyan should devour the Garo tree and promote him to banbu Wushen. Unfortunately, it''s useless to give him a chance. So he can only go to sea to look for the opportunity to promote banbu Wushen."


    Hearing this, Huang was stunned at first, and then filled with an indescribable sense of crisis.


    Because the meaning of prison truth is that there is no Xu Qian in his original plan.


    This means that the prison has other ways to take Tianmen


    What was his original plan?


    At this time, he heard the prison master say with a smile:


    "I am willing to be sealed by you. The real goal is you."


    With this sentence, the barren amber pupil contracted into a needle, and the indescribable sense of crisis swallowed him like a sea tide.


    This is his intuition as an ancient demon.


    "The target is me?" the wild throat sent out a deep sneer, "it''s up to you, supervisor!"


    "You look terrible!" the supervisor sneered. "I hope you can keep your confidence next."


    The supervisor didn''t speak any more, but an obscure spell came from the long horn of the wilderness.


    The language of the mantra is not Dafeng Mandarin, nor is it any human or demon language in history, nor is it even magic language.


    Because if it''s a magic language, Huang can''t understand it.


    This is a language that has never appeared before.


    Not even language.


    Hearing the strange mantra issued by JianZheng, Huang instinctively sensed the sense of crisis, immediately let the six long horns expand into a cyclone, and spared no effort to display the complete talent and magic power.


    Six single corners produce six cyclones. The six cyclones collide with each other to form a larger cyclone. The terrible black hole comes again and devours everything around, including air and light.


    However, in the face of such strong pressure, the clear light symbolizing the prison is still strong, and the spell sound is not suppressed, but more and more high.


    When the spell reached a climax or peak, the wandering Qingguang suddenly threw itself into the cyclone. It rotated rapidly with the cyclone and threw itself into the black hole. In this process, Qingguang "ignited" Qi deficiency and ignited the black hole.


    In an instant, a cyclone and black hole composed of clear light formed.


    The Qingguang tornado hundreds of feet high and thousands of feet high has a great momentum.


    In the sky, the clouds changed violently. Then, in the endless dome, a light door opened, and the Qingguang cyclone converged towards the light door.


    "No, no..."


    The scream of panic came from the black hole, and the strongest demon in ancient times completely lost his attitude.


    The light gate is absorbing his spiritual essence, just as it absorbed the spiritual essence of gods and demons.


    Waste in the road, return to heaven and earth.


    "How can you open the gate of heaven? Who are you?"


    In the black hole, a hoarse roar sounded.


    The prison has this strength. Why bear it until now?


    He vaguely grasped something, but anger and panic prevented him from thinking.


    The gate of heaven opens and quickly grabs the spirit of famine. After Qingguang ignites the cyclone, the gifted magic power is out of control. Famine can no longer control its magic power and interrupt the cyclone.


    If he goes on like this, he will return to heaven and earth in less than a quarter of an hour.


    But at this time, a shadow blocking the sun appeared in the sky and turned into a dark red meat mountain. There were two rows of pores on his back, emitting strong poisonous smoke, and a thick shadow flowed at the bottom of him.


    He was followed by a large army of walking corpses, as well as a group of creatures climbing on the meat mountain and mating heartily, including poisonous animals, sea animals, people and descendants of gods and Demons


    Different races, different genders.


    These creatures lost their senses and only had the desire to mate and reproduce.


    Gu Shen!


    At the front of this meat mountain, there are a pair of black button eyes full of wisdom.


    He looked at the Qingguang cyclone and waited for a moment. On his huge body, his tendons tightened and muscles expanded.


    Then he bumped into Qingguang cyclone.


    "Boom!"


    The Qingguang cyclone collapsed and the Tianmen gate on the dome closed and dissipated.


    The black hole disappeared and turned into a prehistoric beast with a human face. It is no smaller than the Gu God.


    "Gu Shen..."


    The frightened Huang bared his teeth for a moment and turned his eyes to the ancient gods and demons as huge as himself.


    "You''ve broken free of the seal? What are you doing here?"


    Without gratitude, he looked at the poisonous gods who had traveled thousands of miles to overseas.


    "Save you!"


    The huge body made a grand and majestic voice, said magic words, paused and added:


    "Kill the prison and kill the martial god!"


    While talking, the body of the Gu God cracked a mouth full of tusks and spewed out seven lights of different colors, which symbolized the seven abilities of the Gu God and the embodiment of the spirit.


    The seven lights shot at the head of the wasteland and sealed the long horn of the prison.


    Kill the prison, kill the silence... Huang whispered these six words in his heart and didn''t stop the Gu God from helping to strengthen the seal.


    "Gu Shen..."


    The voice of the supervisor came from the long horn. It was no longer plain. It was cold in the grand majesty.


    After the seal was reinforced, Huang moved in his heart, looked at the meat mountain in the distance and said slowly:


    "You know the, uh, secret of prison?"


    ...........


    Shenshu put away the bow and arrow, showing a dark Dharma phase of 30 feet tall. Twelve pairs of arms spread out on both sides, striding proudly into the area covered by dark red flesh and blood.


    Since Zhao shoujinlian and others have arrived, there is no need to retreat.


    Dafeng left him with not enough strategic depth. If he retreated for a little while, he would be a densely populated state and county.


    Bang... In the sound of the earth movement, the dark Dharma phase charged towards the Buddha statue. With each step, there was a splash of muddy flesh and blood material, which turned into green smoke.


    The eight Dharma phases behind the Buddha statue bloom golden light, and the Vajra Dharma phase is integrated into the Buddha statue to provide him with the power to fight hand to hand with the half step martial god; The great samsara Dharma phase "KaKa" rotates, and the three words "Ashura" written in Buddha light up, weakening the strength of banbu Wushen.


    The Dharma phase recites the Buddhist scriptures with great mercy, the Buddha light falls in the night sky, and the Sanskrit singing rings out between heaven and earth, highlighting a peaceful and quiet atmosphere and weakening the fighting will of the banbu God.


    The clean bottle in the hands of the pharmacist Faxiang overflows with golden light like debris, providing the Buddha with continuous combat endurance.


    The great wisdom Dharma phase light wheel reverses, weakens the IQ of banbu Wushen and interferes with his judgment.


    The speed provided by the walker Dharma phase and the strong defense provided by the immovable Ming King make him invincible.


    Finally, the vast dark red flesh and blood material, like a vast ocean, splits its mouth and spits out a miniature "little sun", which provides the Buddha with the real power to kill the half step God.


    Banbu Wushen may be able to compete with super products, but he will never defeat super products.


    Seeing the Buddha''s full strength, Li Miaozhen and Taoist priest Jinlian quickly raised their hands and made a flat push posture, as if they were going to push something into the body of God.


    Luo Yuheng''s eyes burst out two golden lights, which directly shone on the lacquer black phase, bringing him a thin layer of golden light.


    This is the inviolability of land gods.


    Although it can not be equivalent to the noumenon, it can also provide a certain degree of "shelter" for God.


    After the thin golden light covered Shenshu, it changed into a set of light golden armor, and the effect doubled.


    This has nothing to do with Luo Yuheng, but God''s special blessing is too strong, which activates the aura of the protagonist and is favored by heaven.


    On the other side, Yang Gong and Zhao Shou recited:


    "Not bewitched!"


    When the voice fell, Qingguang rose from the soles of the feet of the dark Dharma phase and turned into part of the armor to form a set of heavy armor made up of gold and Qingguang.


    "Dangdang..."


    In the distance, sun Xuanji beat the bronze bell vigorously, bringing an amazing bell that excited the yuan God.


    The vulgar master Kou is a martial artist and can''t do anything. He can only sigh with envy:


    "It''s so fancy."

 Chapter 907

    In the sound of emotion, the Buddha statue condensed by the Buddha collided with the dark Dharma of God, which was like the collision of two planets, and the violent shock wave spread for tens of miles.


    Where they pass, the living creatures are annihilated and the soil layer is blown away, as if it were a world destroying storm.


    The battlefield at this level is destined to be the forbidden zone of life.


    All the super strong retreated quickly and put up their own defense means to resist the aftermath of the battle between the Buddha and Shenshu.


    In addition to Wufu, the extraordinary strong of the major systems must also be careful, otherwise capsizing in the gutter is likely to happen.


    In the chaos, the glazed Bodhisattva appeared behind Sun Xuanji, and the jade knife in his hand cut to the enemy''s throat.


    After the Gu clan leaders temporarily withdrew from the battlefield, she focused on sun Xuanji in Sanpin territory with the speed of haunting.


    This tactic of pinching soft persimmons is simple and effective. Among the extraordinary strong in the world, no one is faster than her.


    The gap between the first and third products can make her kill the enemy instantly.


    Not surprisingly, sun Xuanji''s head flew up, but no blood flowed out. This is an organ puppet covered with a human skin mask, which only hosted a wisp of sun Xuanji''s mind.


    The bronze bell was broken with one palm of glass.


    "Dangdang..."


    In the distance, a clear light rose, and another figure in white appeared, struggling to knock the bronze bell.


    There is no doubt that this is another puppet, and the bronze bell is also new.


    The real sun Xuanji didn''t know where he was hiding.


    The glazed Bodhisattva''s white and smooth forehead highlights a green tendon.


    Although she can kill three products instantly, the Warlock is really too difficult. She not only has the teleportation of coming and going as she wants, but also has special money


    Having had the experience of fighting with Buddhists and Bodhisattvas for many times, elder martial brother sun has become a chicken thief. He only plays auxiliary, only sends magic tools to fight, and his real body does not participate in the battle.


    In this way, he will always be safe unless his magic tools are exhausted.


    As we all know, warlocks are the most powerful system.


    After finding out that she could not kill the third grade secret master instantly, Liuli Bodhisattva immediately changed her target. In this battlefield, theoretically, she could kill three target characters instantly.


    Li Miaozhen, Yang Gong and Hengyuan.


    However, the extraordinary strong people of Dafeng Fang have been prepared for this for a long time. They are almost a combination of two and three!


    Hengyuan is inseparable from durohan and koyang Prefecture; Li Miaozhen and Taoist priest Jinlian stand side by side; Yang Gong is sheltered by Zhao Shou''s pure light..


    In this situation, killing Du''er and Hengyuan is the best solution.


    First of all, the high quality of the same system has a congenital suppression of the low quality. Secondly, after killing du''e, the Qi of Mahayana Buddhism will return to the Buddha.


    As for the combination of Confucianism and Taoism, the former''s words and deeds are too rogue, and the latter''s killing will not only damage fortune, but also be damned by heaven.


    In such a battlefield, losing fortune means danger, not to mention being punished by heaven.


    After making up his mind, the glazed Bodhisattva immediately displayed the Dharma of the walker, silently appeared in front of Du erhan, and the jade knife in his hand stabbed Du erhan''s eyebrow.


    In the process, with her as the center, the field of colorless glass spread like water.


    Kou Yangzhou''s shocked face was frozen, and du''e and Hengyuan had not yet reacted, so they had some numb expressions.


    This is the walker Dharma phase, which is faster than Wufu''s crisis warning.


    Seeing the three trapped in a bolt, Zhao Shou and Yang Gong recited at the same time:


    "Don''t move!"


    With the power of the two people, together with the Confucian crown and carving knife, they successfully settled the glazed Bodhisattva.


    But this can only affect the short moment of a Bodhisattva. If you want to change the dilemma of du''e, you have to do something else.


    When Zhao Shou bent his fingertips, he would pop up a carving knife to break the colorless glass field.


    Li Miaozhen and Taoist priest Jinlian sank their swords at the same time, weakening the blessing of glass and killing the Bodhisattva who was not good at melee.


    However, the pure Buddha light came from the sky and shrouded the area. Then, the Sanskrit Buddhist Chant came.


    This is from Guangxian Bodhisattva.


    In the chanting sound, Taoist priest Jinlian and Li Miaozhen, who had a golden body, were only slightly stunned and were not directly eliminated.


    A Bodhisattva''s Dharma power, they can''t be immune to it all.


    Zhao Shou and Yang Gong were affected. The former failed to pop up the carving knife. At the moment, the two Confucian monks are calm and don''t want to fight. They just want to go back to the academy to teach and educate people.


    The noble righteousness of Confucianism is known as the inviolability of all evils, but it refers to spiritual evil thoughts, wine, lust, wealth and so on.


    Therefore, the character of every Confucian friar is extremely noble.


    Non Taoist golden elixir''s ten thousand dharmas are inviolable.


    Luo Yuheng swooped down with a flying sword that was no longer rusty. The sword body was wrapped around the four forces of Feng Shui and fire. It was like a colorful meteor. The night was colorful and magnificent.


    With the killing power of Renzong sword and the magic power of land gods, it is not difficult to break through the field of colorless glass.


    But at this time, the figure in front flashed, wearing a red and yellow cassock, half of his chest bare, and a granite like muscle Gallo tree stood in front of the gorgeous meteor.


    His rough dark face showed a sneer, and his hands pinched the French seal.


    Buzz!


    The space folds are smoothed instantly, and there is no wind at all.


    The condensed space barrier blocked Luo Yuheng''s way.


    The next second, the space barrier collapses rapidly, and there are visible folds in the space, which turn into a strong wind.


    Luo Yuheng was not happy, but showed a touch of helplessness.


    What the two sides fought for was a flash of vitality. Even if she could pierce the Gallo tree with a sword, du''e lost that vitality.


    Moreover, she knew that fencing could not break the Gara tree with the strongest comprehensive strength and defense among the Buddhist products.


    Although there are only three extraordinary Buddhists, each one is a product, and Dafeng here, she is the only one who really has the combat power of the first product. Even if it depends on quantity to cause qualitative change, there is still less transcendence in the second product realm.


    Suddenly, a golden light fell from the sky and broke the colorless glass field. In the light column, azuro, with dark skin, raised eyebrow bones, ugly and heroic, stood tall.


    The glazed Bodhisattva beside him was motionless, like a still picture scroll. The tip of the jade knife in her hand had pierced Du erhan''s eyebrows.


    Assuro waved at will, and the figure of the glazed Bodhisattva was broken.


    This is just a virtual shadow. The real body has appeared around Guangxian Bodhisattva.


    Bodhisattva Guangxian glanced at her. Just now Liuli had a chance to kill du''e, but she chose to retreat.


    On the other side, Jialuo tree and Luo Yuheng touched each other and didn''t continue. The former slowly turned around, looked at the ugly and heroic assuro, and said in a deep voice:


    "You got a promotion?"


    This is the reason why Liuli Bodhisattva retreated. She is not good at melee. If she insists on killing du''e, the price is that she will die if she is close to a new one.


    This time, the Buddha will never save her. Saving her is equivalent to saving du''e.


    "I have to thank you. Hatred is the most powerful force." azuro opened his arms.


    The rolling cyclone rose behind him. In the rotating air flow, a dark Vajra Dharma was condensed. Its facial features were ferocious and ugly, which was somewhat similar to assuro. Twelve arms each held virtual magic tools such as knives, guns, halberds, pagoda red damask and so on.


    What lights up behind the lacquer black FA Xiang''s head is not a hot fire ring, but a colorful light wheel symbolizing the fruit position of killing thieves.


    After several months of seclusion, azuro finally took the last step. He learned from the method of God, integrated Shura blood into the Vajra phase, took this as the foundation, and then turned into the fruit position of killing thieves. Finally, he found another way and embarked on a road to first grade.


    Although there is no unreasonable defense of the Gara tree, it contains the power of killing thieves and the Vajra Dharma phase of the Shura family''s blood. Its combat power is better than the Vajra Dharma phase of the Gara tree.


    "A little interesting!" said the Garo tree faintly.


    ...........


    The white fish gradually appeared in the East, and the peaceful and ethereal fairy mountain woke up under the cover of the first ray of dawn.


    There was a flash of light in the sky. It was Li lingsu, the son of God, who stepped on the flying sword.


    When Fang Fu approached Xianshan, an invisible barrier became apparent. Li lingsu bumped into it, snorted, drove his flying sword and staggered down from the sky.


    He landed at the memorial archway at the foot of the mountain, riveted his vital capacity and shouted:


    "Heaven, the disaster has come. Disciple Li lingsu, please go out of the mountain to help Dafeng and the Terran."


    The sound echoed through the mountains and forests until the distortion dissipated.


    Tianzong was quiet and didn''t respond.


    "Heaven, help me. Disciple Dai Tianzong walks in the world, but it''s useless. It''s a shame."


    Still no response.


    "Heaven, I swear that after the disaster, I will cut off the dust and ask with great concentration. I''m too forgetful."


    Still no response.


    Li lingsu bit her teeth, knelt down under the archway and repeated what she had just said.


    Again and again, again and again.


    ..........


    After asking, the giant beast on the human face of the sheep said in a deep voice:


    "I guessed wrong. The gatekeeper is not JianZheng, but a martial god. The gatekeeper can only be born in the Wufu system.


    "Xu Qian is the martial god that the prison is about to cultivate."


    When Gu Shen heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Huang. The latter saw a trace of mercy from his eyes.


    Facing the question of famine, the bewitching God did not directly dispel the confusion, and said in a low and dignified voice:


    "He was deliberately sealed by you. He came to Guixu with you to enter the Shenmo Island, not to rob the Tianmen gate, but to use your talent and magic power to smelt the spiritual heritage left here, so that he can open the Tianmen gate again and force you to change your way.


    "Part of the spirit you swallowed was absorbed by him.


    "I''m right, JianZheng!"


    The prison in the long horn did not respond, but was shocked and unbelievable:


    "What''s his reason? What''s his reason, just a destiny..."


    The famine did not go on, because the various performances of JianZheng had already shown that he was by no means a simple fate teacher.


    Then, with a wild, ferocious and irritable look:


    "You''ve been here long ago. Why didn''t you do it at the beginning?"


    The Gu God replied:


    "If you do it later, you will lose more spiritual heritage, and you will not be my opponent."


    ... a low roar came from the wild throat, like a provoked beast, saying word by word:


    "I''m still super, I can still kill you!"


    "Do you know who I am?" at this time, the voice of the supervisor came from the long corner.


    "Seeing the vague future, thanks to your being sealed by famine and the loosening of the power of shielding the secret of heaven, I can see your real identity." Gu God responded calmly:


    "What should I call you!


    "JianZheng, or the embodiment of Kyushu''s will, or... The way of heaven!"


    The way of heaven... A word set off a raging wave in Huang''s heart, which made the pupil of the ancient demon shrink into a seam in an instant.


    He did not refute the Gu God, nor did he angrily accuse the Gu God of absurdity, because it was consistent with the bold guess in his heart.


    In addition to the way of heaven, who else can open the door of heaven by absorbing the spiritual Yun?


    Moreover, this also explains his previous doubt, that is, why can JianZheng replace the first generation of JianZheng and promote tianmingshi.


    And JianZheng is just a destiny master, but he controls high-level rules. He can''t even kill him who is best at swallowing. The first generation of JianZheng absolutely didn''t have this ability.


    In addition, there are reasonable explanations for knowing the secret of Shenmo Island, supporting Wushen, giving Xu Qi''an the Tianmen left over from ancient times, and so on.


    At the same time, Huang also found a reason for misjudging the gatekeeper.


    "Very good!" the supervisor said faintly:


    "Oh, here''s your chance."


    The voice fell, and the clear sky exploded scorching thunder, and a thunder column with a silent breath swallowed the Gu God.


    The thunder pillar covered the huge body of the Gu God and turned the "followers" around him into fly ash. The Gu God''s body lasted only three seconds and exploded into countless pieces.


    Each piece of debris is as big as a millstone. It hits the ground like mud, just like a huge "rain of flesh and blood".


    They wriggled slowly and gathered little by little, trying to piece together their bodies.


    The breath of Gu God is extremely weak at this moment.


    The price of disclosure is coming.


    Even if it was him, he would have to pay a painful price for revealing the secret, but he can''t do it again.


    "What are you waiting for?" the supervisor bewitched:


    "When will you not devour the Gu God now? Your spiritual heritage is damaged. Even if you are still among the top products, can you defeat the Wu God and Buddha who gather Qi?


    "If you swallow his spiritual essence, you will reach the strongest peak in your life and make the final competition with the Buddha and the witch God."


    Huang''s eyes show the color of greed, which is obviously moved. The natural power is to devour all things. His nature is greedy. He lacks resistance to high-quality spiritual connotation, especially the spiritual connotation of the same level.


    Huang''s nose twitched a few times, like smelling the fragrance of peerless delicacies.


    But in the end, he reluctantly closed his eyes and let the Gu God''s residual body reorganize a little.


    "Just now, if you devour me, he can break through the seal and open the gate of heaven through my spiritual accumulation, forcing you to change the way."


    In the process, the Gu God who had not recovered said, his voice was still grand and dignified, and there was no happiness of "narrowly escaping from death".


    "I know, I don''t need your reminding!" Huang''s voice was obviously sorry and painful.


    Then he asked, "potato is too hot":


    "What can you do to solve him? Although it seems that his coming into the world is greatly limited."


    While talking, a figure appeared on the head of the wasteland out of thin air. The green robe was strongly encouraged. The Zhenguo sword in his hand was full of powerful Qi machine, twisted the air and cut it down towards the long horn.


    .........


    PS: someone has guessed the identity of JianZheng. Although I have been paving the way and giving information before, you are still powerful. Alas, it is more and more difficult for readers of this session to bring it.


    By the way, ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 908

    Is the eunuch really special is the heaven?!


    No wonder mother-in-law Tiangu said that as soon as JianZheng died, everyone finished playing together... Xu Qi''an was full of slot points, and all kinds of clues and details of the past poured in at this moment.


    But he well restrained his professional instinct, put aside his distractions, fought and wielded the peace knife to cut the famine.


    Although the little broken Dao hasn''t awakened yet, after absorbing the Tianmen gate, its hardness has exceeded the magic weapon. Combined with the powerful Qi and power of the half step martial god, it''s not difficult to cut a single corner of the desolate.


    After all, the ancient god and devil who swallowed heaven and earth was not famous for his strong flesh.


    At the moment when the dark golden long knife was about to cut off the long horn, Xu Qi''an was black and lost his vision, hearing, smell, touch, and Yuanshen''s perception of the surrounding scenery.


    Dark Gu - hoodwink!


    He is familiar with this move, because he can, but not so strong.


    When the Gu God blinded Xu Qi''an''s perception, Huang calmly responded, and the six single horns on his head suddenly expanded into a cyclone that devoured everything.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an, even the warrior''s premonition of crisis, was hoodwinked. The next second, he would be like a moth fighting a fire and planted in a barren cyclone.


    But at this time, his figure was stained with a layer of shadow, and then melted... The melting failed, and his shadow jump was interrupted.


    Gu God again!


    The expanding cyclone immediately engulfed Xu Qi''an, and the half step God disappeared without a trace.


    In the sky far away from Huang and Gu God, Xu Qi''an''s figure became apparent. A golden and exquisite pagoda was suspended above his head, and a hand string with hair braided into rope was sleeved at the top of the pagoda.


    The premise of using the hand string is that the eye must first see the space, and then use the big eye to cut the space, so as to transmit.


    When Xu Qi''an''s five senses and six senses were hoodwinked, he lost his "qualification" to use big eyes, but taling could. Taling was not hoodwinked by dark Gu means.


    Fortunately, I was vigilant and left a hand... Xu Qi''an gently breathed out, but he was afraid.


    The fight just now was short, but it was full of danger, which made him smell the long lost danger.


    The strength of the two super products can''t be underestimated. The only comfort is that they are more or less traumatized. Although this can''t hurt the foundation of super products and can recover after a period of cultivation, Xu Qian''s fight is a time difference.


    In addition, to his disappointment, JianZheng seemed unable to promote him to Wushen.


    Just now, he took a risk and raided the famine. In addition to trying to recapture JianZheng, he also tried the old silver coin closely. If he was able to promote himself to the God of martial arts, he wouldn''t miss the opportunity just now.


    The result was disappointing.


    Xu Qi''an guessed that the seal of Gu God and famine had affected JianZheng.


    "Huang, don''t you want to devour the spirit of the gatekeeper? I''m here."


    Xu Qian provoked, "can you bear the delicious food delivered to the door?"


    He was as tall as a mountain, and his amber eyes flashed with anger. He was irritable and had a deep hatred with Xu Qi''an. Subconsciously, he wanted to rush up and fight to devour the boy into slag.


    His nose twitched for a moment, spit out a breath of depression, and the wasteland looked at the Gu God:


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    If we do not know that JianZheng is the embodiment of heaven, it is difficult for the famine society to understand Xu Qi''an''s overseas behavior.


    Now, he instinctively realized that there must be a deeper reason why Xu Qi''an came to save prison Zheng.


    The voice of the Gu God is grand and ethereal:


    "As I said just now, kill JianZheng and destroy Wushen!"


    Destroy the God of martial arts, JianZheng. No, the way of heaven is related to the birth of the God of martial arts. Xu Qi''an went to sea to save JianZheng in order to promote the God of martial arts... Huang understood. He didn''t expect that the war that encroached on the Central Plains had not started yet. The key battle that decided the great disaster would take place overseas.


    "The boy just came into close contact with me, and the prison didn''t respond," Huang said.


    "The prison is sealed." Gu God replied. After that, he looked at Xu Qi''an and said slowly:


    "Do you think you can be invincible by holding a space magic weapon?"


    Xu Qi''an''s eyes were black and his neck was sore. The seven Jue Gu connecting his spinal nerves quickly gave birth to self-consciousness, no longer controlled by him, and began to compete for the dominance of the flesh.


    The seven powers that symbolize the seven kinds of Gu Shu invade Xu Qi''an''s brain and limbs along the nerve to take the flesh of the half Bu Wu God as his own.


    With the characteristics of a Wufu, seizing and giving up should not have existed, but Qijue Gu is not strictly a foreign object. It has long been connected with Xu Qi''an''s body and belongs to a part of his body.


    Simply put, your hand gives birth to your own thoughts, no longer obeys the orders of the brain, and wants to compete for the initiative of the flesh.


    It gave birth to consciousness... Xu Qi''an frowned.


    "You are so confident that you think you can suppress the seven Jue Gu without soul and will, and think I will use it to invade your body." the huge meat mountain in the distance has a grand voice and a calm tone:


    "Foreign will can''t affect the characteristics of banbu Wushen. I really can''t do anything, but I can let it give birth to will. It is also you and a part of your body."


    While talking, the huge meat mountain disappeared. Then, the sky darkened, and the dark red body of the Gu God appeared over Xu Qi''an. The muscles were propped up, the tendons were tight, and the two rows of pores on his back ejected scarlet blood mist.


    The air around the Gu God was distorted in an instant, and a broken sound like a mirror came from the space, as if he could not bear his weight.


    Seize the opportunity of seven Jue Gu to compete for territory. He directly wants to fight with Xu Qi''an.


    On the other side, the five single horns on the top of the barren head expand into cyclones, and then merge, turning themselves into a cyclone rolling black hole and crashing into Xu Qi''an.


    In the face of the attack of the two super products, banbu Wushen''s vision was black and his facial features and six senses were hoodwinked again.


    ...........


    Jingshan city.


    Within a hundred miles of the general altar of the cult of witchcraft, there are no people. The sound of waves beating the rocks comes from the cliffs near the sea, and seabirds glide close to the sea in the blue sky.


    Except for no one, everything seemed peaceful and peaceful, no different from the past.


    Even, because there is no trace of human activities, animals in the mountains go out more frequently, from insects and cobras to birds and animals, enjoying the quiet time without humans.


    Jingshan city and the people hundreds of miles around have been forcibly withdrawn by Dafeng army as early as the past few months.


    With grain, grass and other materials, all of them were transferred.


    Outside Jingshan City, in the valley, on the altar tens of feet high, suddenly came the sound of "clicking".


    The sound comes from the sculpture of an old man wearing a Confucian crown and a Confucian robe. Deep cracks swim and tear on the sculpture.


    Opposite the Confucian saint sculpture, there is a statue of a witch God wearing a crown of thorns, with two black smoke in his eyes.


    Under his gaze, the crack swam faster, and finally the Confucian saint sculpture collapsed in the sound of "clattering".


    The next second, with a "boom", the sculpture wearing the crown of thorns was sprayed with black smoke. It quickly fainted at high altitude. With the sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking, the black smoke covered the blue sky.


    Moreover, the black smoke expanded unrestricted, as if to completely replace the sky.


    Under the cover of layers of black smoke, the creatures on the ground died silently. Then, they got up in silence with their eyes. Insects, cobras, birds and animals moved silently to the West.


    ..........


    Somewhere in a desolate mountain, Chu Yuanzhen stepped on the top of the tree and held a single telescope in his hand. He saw that strange black clouds slowly spread in the distant sky.


    Under the dark clouds, there are dense birds, and on the earth, there are animals and snakes all over the mountains. They gather together regardless of their populations to form a vast army of walking corpses.


    "The Gu God broke free from the seal..."


    Chu Yuanzhen''s scalp was numb. He jumped up immediately, stepped on the flying sword and went straight to the nearest military camp.


    He did not go to Leizhou to participate in the war. On the one hand, his combat power was limited. On the other hand, the female emperor assigned him a more important task - monitoring the movements of witches and gods.


    It will be slower for the witch God to break away from the seal than the Gu God, but it will not be too late. Therefore, the imperial court always has the highest vigilance against Jingshan city.


    The reason why Chu Yuanzhen chose to monitor him was that he had pieces of ground books to send messages, and could fly with his sword. He came and went like the wind and had strong mobility.


    Soon, smoke billowed from the barracks.


    The troops stationed here abandoned all their supplies and quickly withdrew.


    With the sound of horses'' hoofs, Chu Yuanzhen watched the army drive the people running wildly in the wilderness. While he was anxious, he couldn''t contain the sadness. He didn''t know how many of these people could run past the witches and survive.


    And even if they run through the witch God for a short time, where can they run without the help of the half step martial god?


    Chu Yuanzhen seemed to see the scene of creatures painting him.


    Taking a deep breath, he took out the fragments of the book and spread the book in the heaven earth meeting:


    [the witch God was born.]


    .......


    PS: thanks to the silver League of "never forget", "Haitian 67", "5 Bookworms", "sloppy saint" and "fosina". I can''t write for a few days next month, so I''ll ask for a monthly ticket before I finish this.

 Chapter 909

    [4: the wizard is born!]


    In the Imperial Palace and imperial study, Huaiqing held the fragments of the ground book in his hand, and his fingertips were slightly tight.


    Although she had prepared for it a long time ago, when she saw Chu Yuanzhen''s letter, her heart was still slowly sinking to the bottom of the valley, her limbs were cold, and there were pessimism, fear and despair.


    The war in Leizhou is fierce. Originally, it is reluctantly delayed, and the overseas situation is even more dangerous. Xu Qian''s life and death are unknown. At this moment, what does Dafeng take to stop the witch God?


    The witch God was the last to break free from the seal, but the snipe and clam competed and took advantage of it.


    It is true that the Buddha and the witches are in a competitive relationship, but don''t think of using the law that the enemy of the enemy is a friend to persuade the Buddha to retreat. Great worship and transcendence can indeed move to the northeast to obstruct the witches, but this is just robbing Peter to pay Paul.


    The result at that time is that the Buddha will come East and the situation will not get any better.


    "Send someone to inform the cabinet and the watchman yamen that the catastrophe has come!"


    For a long time, Huai Qing looked at the eunuch with the palm print under the emperor, and said in a mechanized tone.


    The catastrophe has come... The eunuch''s face is extremely white, like falling into an ice cellar. His body trembles slightly. He raises his trembling arms, silently salutes and bows down.


    .........


    Wen yuange.


    In the conference hall, Qian Qingshu, Wang Zhenwen and other senior scholars sat at the table with gray hair. Their eyebrows were locked and their faces were dignified, so that the atmosphere in the hall was dignified.


    The eunuch looked at them, hesitated and said:


    "Let''s ask, how many adults have the strategy to break the game?"


    What he really means is, can Dafeng still be saved?


    The reason why I didn''t ask Huai Qing, but asked several great scholars was that I didn''t dare to touch the female emperor''s bad luck, and there might not be an answer.


    Of course, he is the confidant of the female emperor. In the previous extraordinary meetings, the eunuch with the seal on his hand served nearby and knew the situation better,


    So I understand the urgency of the situation better.


    When Qian Qingshu heard the speech, he couldn''t help but scold. Wang Zhenwen next to him said:


    "When Xu Yingong returns, the crisis will resolve itself."


    He looked calm and calm. Although he looked dignified, he did not have any panic and despair.


    Seeing this, the eunuch felt at ease, bowed and said with a smile:


    "We have to go to the watchman Yamen and leave first."


    When he bowed and saluted, he thought about Xu Yinluo''s past achievements and deeds, as well as the fact that he was said to have reached the semi martial god status unprecedented in the history of Wufu in the Central Plains.


    Strong self-confidence surged in my heart. Although I was still a little nervous, I was no longer nervous.


    Wang Zhenwen watched his back leave. His face finally collapsed. He pinched his eyebrows tired and said:


    "Even if you can''t escape the disaster, before the last moment comes, I also hope that the capital and all continents can remain stable."


    The premise of stability is that people can be stable.


    Zhao Tingfang said sadly:


    "Your Majesty''s confidants have confidence in Xu Yinluo, not to mention the people in the market. If we don''t mess up, the capital can''t mess up."


    After the new round of reshuffle after the female emperor ascended the throne, the superior or retained grand scholars, regardless of their elegant character, at least have no major problems in personal morality, and the city is deep and resourceful. Therefore, they can maintain a certain degree of calm in the face of such a bad situation.


    During the Yuanjing period, the government and the people were already in turmoil and panic..


    Wang Zhenwen said:


    "In order to investigate the details of the western regions, close the city gate, empty the guests in the inn, tavern and fireworks place, impose a curfew and block the spread channels of rumors."


    There are not many people who know about the great disaster, but not few. Information leakage is inevitable. Such a measure is to prevent the spread of information and lead to panic.


    As for the chief envoys of various continents, they received secret documents issued by the imperial court as early as a few months ago, especially the chief envoys of several continents close to the western regions and Northeast China, and the prefectures and counties under their jurisdiction.


    The order they received was to move across the border together.


    The heads of Li Changting and township are responsible for the people under their respective jurisdiction, and then the county magistrate is responsible for the overall planning.


    Of course, the actual situation must be more complicated. People may not be willing to move, and officials at all levels may not be able to remember their duties in the face of the disaster.


    But there''s no way.


    For the imperial court, how many people can be saved is how many people.


    Qian Qingshu whispered:


    "Do your best and listen to fate!"


    Hearing the speech, several great scholars looked to the south at the same time, not the North swept by witches and gods.


    ........


    The watchman Yamen.


    Nangong Qian hung a knife on her waist. When she ran up the Haoqi building with anxiety, she found that Wei Yuan was not in the teahouse.


    This made him swallow the words like "adoptive father, what to do". After a little meditation, Nangong qianrou strode to the observatory on the left side of the teahouse and looked at the palace.


    Fengqi palace.


    The Empress Dowager in a good mood is leaning on the collapse, reading with a book in her hand, and the small tea table in front of her is equipped with flower tea and cakes.


    The room is as warm as spring. The Empress Dowager wears bright palace clothes and looks younger and younger.


    When she put down her book and picked up the tea to taste, she suddenly found a figure outside the door, wearing a Navy robe, white temples and handsome facial features.


    "Why are you here?"


    The Empress Dowager''s face showed an unconscious smile.


    Wei Yuan usually doesn''t come to Fengqi palace in the morning unless he takes a rest bath.


    "Nothing to do!"


    Wei Yuan went to the soft collapse side and sat down. Holding the Empress Dowager''s hand, he said gently:


    "I want to stay with you a little longer."


    The Empress Dowager first frowned, then stretched, adjusted her sitting position, snuggled gently in his arms and whispered "Hmm" for a while.


    They had a tacit understanding of drinking tea, reading, chatting sometimes, and enjoying the quiet time.


    It may also be the last time.


    ...........


    Leizhou.


    The dark red flesh and blood material is like a world-wide flood, inundating the earth, mountains and rivers.


    Shenshu''s dark Dharma retreated one after another. Since the initial battle, he and the extraordinary strong man of Dafeng Fang have retreated nearly a hundred miles.


    Although they were desperate, their blocking could only slow down the Buddha''s encroachment on Leizhou, but could not stop it.


    Without the help of the strong half warrior level, Leizhou will fall sooner or later.


    If you remember correctly, another 70 miles back is a city. The people in the city don''t know whether they have withdrawn or not. No, it''s impossible for everyone to evacuate....... Li Miaozhen swept Asuro and koyang Prefecture, which are fighting with Garo tree.


    He swept over Zhao Shou and others who kept exerting a state on Shenshu, but hovered on the edge of death and would be attacked by the glazed Bodhisattva at any time.


    After repeatedly targeting Guangxian, Luo Yuheng was rescued again and again by the glass Bodhisattva.


    Anxiety rose from my heart little by little, and I couldn''t help thinking of Xu Qi''an going to sea.


    You must survive... Her thoughts flickered and the familiar feeling of palpitation came.


    Li Miaozhen moved his mind, called out the fragments of the book, swept his eyes, then suddenly turned pale and blurted out:


    "The wizard broke free from the seal."


    Her voice was not loud, but let the two sides of the fierce battle slow down, and then the tacit separation.


    Then, azuro, who was bleeding but full of blood, looked at the tired Taoist priest Jinlian and HengYuan, who had a broken right arm, took out the fragments of the ground book one after another to check the biography.


    On the 4th, the content of Chu Yuanzhen''s biography is manifested in the jade mirror.


    The members of the heaven and Earth Society felt a heavy heart and their faces became dignified.


    Their expressions made Zhao Shou, Yang Gong and other super strong people feel cold.


    The last thing I want to happen is that it happened.


    The witch God chose to break free from the seal at this time. When the Central Plains was the most empty, he broke free from the seal of Confucianism.


    "This is the time..."


    Bodhisattva Guangxian murmured in a low voice.


    He was not surprised. He even guessed that the super product would break away from the seal at this juncture. The reason is very simple. The sixth product of the wizard is called a diviner, and the witch God has the opportunity to seize it.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name with a smile:


    "Gentlemen, you have two ways."


    Li Miaozhen and others looked over.


    Bodhisattva Guangxian slowly said:


    "If you convert to Buddhism, the Buddha will forgive your mistakes and give you eternal life and immortal body.


    "Or, quit Leizhou and give me the territory of tens of thousands of miles to Buddhism."


    "Wishful thinking!" Luo Yuheng said coldly.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva said faintly:


    "You have no choice. Well, do you expect Xu Qi''an to return from overseas and turn the tide like last time?


    "Although the half step martial god is immortal, it also depends on who he meets. He faces two super products overseas and can''t protect himself. Maybe the famine and Gu gods have come to Kyushu."


    The Garo tree looked arrogant and overbearing


    "So, conversion to Buddhism is your only way to live.


    "The other three super products may not let you go."


    Assuro smiled grimly:


    "OK, you and garoshu committed suicide on the spot, and we will consider re entering Buddhism."


    Li Miaozhen glanced at the God and Buddha fighting endlessly in the distance, withdrew his eyes and sneered:


    "I went to Leizhou to stop you, not for personal hatred, fame and wealth, nor for longevity. The reason is that heaven and earth are ruthless and everything is a ruminant dog."


    Taoist Jinlian caresses her beard and smiles:


    "What a heaven and earth is merciless, taking everything as a ruminant dog. I feel that I have widely cultivated merit and virtue in my life. I only know that people have seven emotions and six desires and have to experience eight hardships in life. I never think that" heaven "should have these."


    Du''er''s hands were folded, his face was compassionate, and his voice was loud:


    "Amitabha, all sentient beings suffer, but all sentient beings are not playthings in a cage. Buddha, the sea of suffering is boundless, and it is time to turn around."


    Yang Gong hummed:


    "It''s my Confucian business to set up a mind for heaven and earth. I don''t agree that chaopin wants to take over the responsibility."


    Kou Yangzhou nodded slightly:


    "Me too."


    They stand here this time, not for themselves, let alone the people of one country and one place.


    For the sake of Kyushu creatures, future generations, and the trend of heaven and earth after the third stage of evolution.


    At this time, Zhao Shou preached:


    "Gentlemen, I have one thing..."


    ...........


    Overseas.


    Xu Qi''an, blinded by five senses and six senses, is not aware of any danger. In fact, he has been attacked by two super products.


    Up is the Gu God, down is the famine, and at the moment he is competing with seven Jue Gu for the initiative of his body.


    As long as you give him a few seconds, you can suppress the seven Jue Gu and crush its consciousness, but the two super products won''t give him this time.


    The pagoda of futu rises again, and the spire is covered with a big eye bracelet. The tower spirit is about to make the big eye light up. When the old technique is repeated, it suddenly loses its perception of the outside world.


    It was also blinded.


    Gu God can even deceive magic weapons.


    The most fatal thing is that taling can''t tell Xu Qi''an what happened to him and let him know that the transmission fails.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an, who lost his perception of the outside world, blew up his Qi machine at his feet and took the initiative to hit the Gu God overhead.


    "Bang!"


    The half step martial god who could not completely control his body hit the Gu God with a posture of burning jade and stone.


    The Gu God''s huge body, as hard as iron, was hit slightly.


    However, Xu Qi''an was unable to accumulate strength and mobilize enough Qi. His bones were broken and his muscles were broken.


    The impact force of both sides is like a Hong Zhong Da LV, shaking through the world.


    After all, the Gu God won, quickly adjusted and began to accumulate strength. His huge body was bulging and was about to crash Xu Qi''an into the cyclone, but at this time, the muscles on the Gu God''s body surface exploded and the tendons were broken one by one.


    This makes his body, which is accumulating strength, like a deflated ball, lose this fleeting opportunity.


    Xu Qi''an''s empty eyes recovered their aura and grabbed the futu pagoda. The big eyes on the top of the pagoda lit up immediately and were transmitted from the attack of Gu God and Huang.


    He did not dare to underestimate the two super products. The Gu God had seen his means to resolve the "deception". Now that the old technique is repeated, there must be a corresponding way to prevent him from transmitting.


    So after being hoodwinked again, he didn''t expect the futu pagoda to save him.


    The collision just now was that he was saving himself, using broken jade to save himself.


    As for why it was Gu God, not famine, of course, the lesser of the two evils.


    Both Gu Shen and Huang are super products, but there are essential differences between them. Gu Shen has seven Gu Shu, many means, more fancy and more difficult to deal with.


    But correspondingly, his lethality will be weak.


    On the contrary, there is a gifted magic power all over the body. The attribute of this kind of sword is the most terrible.


    Even if Xu Qi''an is now a half step martial god, he is not confident that he can survive in the gifted magic power of super product shortage.


    He grabbed the seven Jue Gu at the back of his neck and stubbornly pulled it down with blood and flesh. He wanted to crush it directly. When he thought about it, he still didn''t give up. After calming the intelligence in the insect killing body, he poured gas machine to seal it.


    Without the seven Jue Gu, I became a vulgar martial artist again... In regret, Xu Qi''an took out the seven Jue Gu, threw it into the ground book fragments, and then looked at the biography.


    The witch has been free from the seal


    Xu Qian''s scalp is numb.


    He worked hard here and couldn''t think of a way to save the prison. On the mainland of Kyushu, the witch God broke through the seal.


    ..........


    "Heaven, please, disciple. Please help me."


    Under the Tianzong memorial archway, Li lingsu shouted hoarse, but no one answered.


    "Stop shouting."


    A sigh came from overhead.


    Li lingsu looked up. It was his master, Taoist Xuancheng.


    He seemed to grasp the hope and said eagerly:


    "Master, master, please ask the Heavenly Master to help. This disaster is extraordinary. He will regret if he doesn''t do it."


    Taoist Xuancheng shook his head and said expressionless:


    "I can''t control the idea of Tianzun. Since Tianzun said to close the mountain, naturally he won''t do it. Even if you kneel and die here, it won''t help.


    "Go back, don''t make noise."


    After saying that, Taoist Xuancheng, who was too forgetful, turned and left without looking at the disciple.


    Li lingsu was about to shout to the master. Suddenly, he felt a familiar palpitation coming. He quickly took out the fragments of the ground book and looked at it carefully:


    [4: the witch God broke free from the seal.]


    The witch God broke free from the seal..... Li lingsu was as dull as a chicken, his expression was dull, and his face gradually turned pale. Soon, his forehead was bulging, his cheek muscles twitched, and his hand holding the book was bulging.


    ..........


    palace.


    Wearing a crown and a Dragon Robe, Huaiqing stood by the lake and looked at the spirit dragon in the lake silently.


    The auspicious beast in the lake was a little uneasy. He looked at the female emperor with black button eyes, which was somewhat alert, hostile and begging.


    "Gather Qi for me." Huai Qing whispered.


    The spirit dragon with its head sticking out of the lake shook its head. It roared like threatening the female emperor.


    But Huaiqing just looked at it indifferently and repeated what he had just said:


    "Gather Qi for me!"


    "Roar!"


    The spirit dragon raised its long tail, flapped the lake to vent its emotions, and set off huge waves.


    Incompetence was furious for a moment. It straightened up high and opened its slender jawbone.


    The purple Qi overflowed from the void and gushed towards the mouth of the spirit dragon. There was a mysterious and mysterious component in the purple Qi. Huai Qing''s naked eye could not see it, but she could sense that it was luck!


    The spirit dragon is swallowing Qi, which is its natural power as an "Qi regulator".


    ..........


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket. It''s the last month and the last day. If you want to vote for Xu Bai''s whoring again in the future, you won''t have a chance. LSPs, ask for a ticket (dog head).

 Chapter 910

    Between the open tusks of the spirit dragon, a purple dense air mass slowly condensed, like a dragon holding a bead.


    The purple air became more and more intense, and the air mass gradually solidified and compressed into a Purple Pearl the size of a pigeon egg.


    The purple Qi gathered in the surrounding void disappeared. The Linglong held the purple pearl that condensed the last Qi of Dafeng Dynasty in his mouth, turned his head and looked at Huaiqing on the bank.


    "Hoo..."


    In the snort, it vomited the beads to Huaiqing''s eyebrows. The purple light flashed. The purple beads scattered in Huaiqing''s eyebrows and dyed her pupils and white skin purple.


    After a few seconds, the purple light subsided.


    "Very good!"


    Huaiqing nodded slightly, brushed her sleeves, turned and walked in the direction of the palace.


    "Ow..."


    Linglong''s black button like eyes looked at Huaiqing''s back and moaned.


    Huaiqing was cold hearted. She didn''t look back or stop. She returned to the imperial study and sat down after the big case of laying yellow silk. She said faintly:


    "Step back!"


    The eunuchs and maids in waiting in the hall bowed and bowed and withdrew one after another.


    After the people left, Huai Qing spread out the letter paper, held the sleeve robe, grinded it himself, dipped the pen in ink, and wrote on the paper:


    "Ningyan:"


    After writing two words, I picked up my pen for a long time. My heart has thousands of words, but I don''t know how to tell them.


    After pondering for a long time, she finally wrote again:


    "Those who gave birth to me don''t like me, and the clan hates me for acting against me. A woman is called the emperor. However, I am worthy of my ancestors, heaven and earth, and clan relatives all my life.


    "After thinking about it, I''m only willing to tell you what''s in my heart.


    "I study hard on sages'' books and practice martial arts. Only because when I was young, the Taifu said in the school," a woman without talent is virtue ", I was competitive all my life, that is, I fought and fought with Lin''an, and never gave in. I was unconvinced by the Taifu''s words.


    "Who says that women are inferior to men? Who says that women are born to embroider in their boudoirs? I want to be a talented woman famous in the capital, but I want to write books and history, so as to prove to the world that men are dirt in the world.


    "As he grew older, he spent his youth in time. However, he studied hard for ten years and was full of experience. He also wanted to follow the example of Confucianism to educate the world, follow the example of Yasheng to establish a sect, and follow the example of emperor Gaozu to make great achievements.


    "However, the woman''s body firmly bound me, so I had to bear it and refused to get married. I secretly paid attention to the government and cultivated my confidants. Before I met you, I often thought that I would get married in a few years.


    "At first, I was very kind to you out of appreciation and cultivation, because you fought against Lin''an only out of habit and domineering character.


    "Later, I gradually admired you and couldn''t extricate myself, but I still didn''t want to face my heart and admit defeat. I stubbornly told myself that I wanted a double all my life and would never serve with other women.


    "Unexpectedly, Lin''an, the dead girl, was the first to get there. In private, she lost her temper and hated Princess Chen. I didn''t tell you these thoughts in the past, but now I''m not afraid to tell you.


    "Although you and I don''t have the name of husband and wife, we have the reality of husband and wife. There are no regrets in this life..


    "As the king of a country, I must bear the responsibility. The son of heaven guards the gate of the country, and the king dies. It should be so.


    "I share the world with you.


    "I have never been capricious in my life. This is the only and last time.


    "When you calm down the disaster and the world is in good health, don''t forget to tell it at the Spring Festival festival. I''m also smiling.


    "Huai Qing''s last pen!"


    ...........


    Yuzhou borders Jianzhou.


    The sky was filled with rolling black clouds, which covered the blue sky and the rising sun. The world seemed to be divided into two parts. On the one hand, it was dark and terrible, and countless corpses poured in like a sea tide; on the other hand, it was sunny, and there were people fleeing in a hurry all over the mountains and fields.


    They are like a group of mole ants who have lost their backbone. Although there are many, they are scattered and disorderly. They only know how to run for their lives.


    At the junction of light and darkness, an army of 100 people escorting the people was covered by shadow. The next moment, the soldiers and the people, including the crotch horses, were stiff. Then, the eyes of people and animals turned white and their expressions numb, becoming part of the corpse tide.


    "Help, help..."


    Some of the people who had exhausted their physical strength saw this and were scared to death. They howled sharply while stimulating their potential and continued to flee.


    But soon they stopped howling and their faces became stiff and numb.


    They also became a member of the corpse tide, advancing forward with the black cloud.


    More and more people are transformed into walking corpses and lose their lives without any resistance. Under the super product, there is no essential difference between people and mole ants.


    Chu Yuanzhen stepped on the flying sword and felt unspeakable sadness and pain in his heart. These emotions almost swallowed him.


    Not long ago, the wizard was born and swept the Central Plains. He watched with his own eyes that an army was swallowed up and a group of people were transformed into walking corpses.


    The fleeing formation was disrupted in an instant, until it became this scene. There were people everywhere, disorganized, aimless and desperate.


    Such a situation also occurred in other parts of the three states close to the northeast.


    In the face of this great disaster, the corpse tide seen by Chu Yuanzhen is only part of it.


    After the completion of the three states of Xiang, Jing and Yu, tens of millions of people were annihilated. In the catastrophe of swallowing the Central Plains, behind the sword state was Jiangzhou, followed by Jiangzhou and the capital.


    No war is so terrible. Even in the Shanhaiguan battle, there were only one or two million casualties.


    It was cruel for him to witness such a disaster.


    Maybe ten or twenty years later, when he dreams back at midnight, he will be awakened by the disaster.


    At this time, Chu Yuanzhen''s eyes coagulated, and he was attracted by a mother and daughter in the distance. The mother and daughter were at the junction of light and darkness, with infinitely expanding black clouds behind them.


    The little girl fell.


    "Mom, I can''t run..."


    The seven or eight year old girl was sweating, her yellowish hair stuck to her face, and her lips were dry and cracked.


    Her little feet were blistered and ran unsteadily. After witnessing the tragic death of the people behind her, she gave up their mother and daughter and ran for her life alone.


    The young mother in cloth still has strength, but she is not strong enough to run away with the little girl. She holds her young daughter in her arms and says over and over again:


    "Mother accompany you, mother accompany you..."


    She trembled with fear and turned pale, but her arm holding her daughter was very firm.


    "Mom, why doesn''t dad want us?"


    The mother''s face showed sadness:


    "Because the monster is coming, Dad can''t protect us."


    The little girl''s expression is different from her mother''s. she has hope and determination on her face and says crisply:


    "Xu Yingong will protect us."


    Children who have been to restaurants and teahouses, seen shadow puppets and listened to the story told by Youfang doctor all know Xu Yingong.


    He is a great hero to protect the people.


    At this time, Chu Yuanzhen''s imperial sword sank, grabbed the young mother''s arm, took the mother and daughter into the sky, then turned fiercely and swept towards the rear.


    The witch God didn''t intervene. It''s probably that mole ants like this don''t deserve his attention.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    The young mother narrowly escaped death, hugged her daughter with tears on her face and thanked her all the time.


    But what she said was dialect. Chu Yuanzhen couldn''t understand it and could only understand it.


    "Are you Xu Yingong?"


    The little girl blinked and looked forward.


    Chu Yuanzhen opened his mouth and said:


    "It''s me."


    The little girl''s stained and sweaty face burst into an excited and bright smile, just like the hope of the end.


    Hu... Chu Yuanzhen spits out a mouthful of turbid air, as if he has also been comforted by his heart. He sends his mother and daughter a distance with his royal sword to ensure that they are safe enough.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the advance speed of the witch God is very fast, but in the eyes of extraordinary experts, it is actually slow, because he is not meaningless, but encroaching on the territory of Jingxiang and Henan, refining mountain and river seals.


    The land of the three states is his.


    Then, as long as the country is destroyed, it can absorb the Qi scattered between heaven and earth, accommodate mountain and river seals, and make the final competition with the Buddha and two ancient gods and demons.


    Seeing the mother and daughter fleeing from the disaster, Chu Yuanzhen took back his eyes, then moved in his heart, turned around and saw the female emperor standing in a Dragon Robe, a crown and a negative hand.


    "Your Majesty?"


    This surprised Chu Yuanzhen. He didn''t expect Huai Qing to go to the front in person.


    "At this speed, you will arrive in the capital in three days."


    Huaiqing''s tone at the moment was extremely calm: "three days later, Leizhou was mostly defeated."


    Chu champion''s face was bitter.


    From Leizhou to the capital city, from the northeast to the capital city, I don''t know how many creatures disappear along the way.


    Huai Qing continued:


    "We don''t know the overseas war situation. He is our last hope, so delaying time and waiting for him to return is Dafeng''s only choice.


    "Brother Chu, what do you think?"


    Chu Yuanzhen said "well", but how to delay the witch God? Unless there is another half warrior God in the world.


    Huai Qing smiles:


    "Well, we have reached a consensus."


    She took out a letter and two items from her arms and taught Chu Yuanzhen.


    Chu Yuanzhen lowered his head. It was a butter jade seal with missing corners, a shriveled lotus petal pressed into pieces.


    "Give them to Xu Ning banquet for me." Huai Qing whispered.


    Chu Yuanzhen was stunned and stared at the beautiful side face of the female emperor carefully. Soon he understood the female emperor''s determination.


    "No, no, your majesty, you shouldn''t be impulsive..."


    Chu Yuanzhen was pushed away by the violence of Zhigang Zhiyang before he finished his words.


    Huaiqing stood proudly, and the golden light rushed into his body. The golden light condensed into a dragon shadow, opened his teeth and claws, and made a silent roar towards the distant witch God.


    In the distance, the rolling black cloud stopped. Then, a fuzzy face poked out of the black cloud and looked at Jinlong and Huaiqing hundreds of feet away.


    Huaiqing''s voice is clear and sonorous:


    "I''m a great serving monarch. I should guard the gate of the country and protect the country. Today, I carry 20% of the national fortune to block the witches and gods at the border of Jianzhou. Chu Yuanzhen, evacuate quickly and don''t disobey."


    She announced her decision as if reading a decree.


    The vague face retreated into the clouds. The next moment, the rolling black clouds surged in, carrying Pei Mo Neng''s greatness, such as sky tilt and mountain avalanche.


    Chu Yuanzhen''s eyes turned red.


    He was about to bow down and take orders when he heard a gentle voice:


    "I have objection!"


    Chu Yuanzhen and Huai Qing turned their heads at the same time. There was a clear light rising between them, and Zhao Shou appeared.


    "Dean?"


    Chu Yuanzhen was stunned, and then filled with ecstasy. He couldn''t take Huaiqing away, but Zhao Shou could.


    "Your Majesty, come!"


    Zhao Shou smiled: "the Lord humiliated the minister to death, but the minister was not dead. How can you let your majesty go down and throw his head and sprinkle blood?"


    Before Huaiqing refused, he recited:


    "Don''t move!"


    As expected, Huai Qing was frozen in place and couldn''t move.


    Zhao Shou glanced at the surging black clouds and said with a smile:


    "Your Majesty said that the son of heaven guarded the country and the king died. Xu Ningyan also said that he established his mind for heaven and earth, made his life for the living people, continued his unique knowledge and opened peace for all ages.


    "I think what Xu Yingong said is what scholars should do.


    "What does your majesty think?"


    Huaiqing didn''t answer, but a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Zhao Shou automatically separated his Fei robe, folded himself neatly and floated in the air.


    "Alas, this officer hasn''t done enough."


    The great Confucian reluctantly touched the official robe, then waved and let it fall in front of Chu Yuanzhen.


    He concluded by saying:


    "Your Majesty, during the big weekend, the great Confucian Qian Zhong bumped into and destroyed the national fortune of the great Zhou Dynasty, which led to the 600 year history of Dafeng.


    "Today, I, Zhao Shou, follow the example of my predecessors. I hope Dafeng will have another 600 years of prosperity.


    "Your Majesty, the scholars of Yunlu academy have been worthy of the people and the country since ancient times. Don''t let the struggle for the foundation of the country 200 years ago repeat itself."


    He saluted Huaiqing solemnly.


    After learning that the wizard was born, he decided to follow his ancestors and die for his country.


    The "one thing" he preached to all the extraordinary people was to ask them to stick to Leizhou.


    Zhao Shouzheng the second sage Confucian crown on his head. The light in his hand flashed and the carving knife became apparent. The witch God was approaching. The strong wind disturbed his hair and hair, and could not disturb his firm expression.


    When his life came to an end, the great Confucian thought of the lame teacher many years ago. Although he hated the imperial system, when teaching students, the first emphasis was still on "the country" and "the people".


    In my ears, it seemed that the voice of the lame man came again: "don''t mistake the title of Taoism and Confucianism, and the poetry and books don''t lose people; reach the world and be good at it if you are poor."


    When the paper was burning, Zhao Shouda said, "please be a Confucian saint!"


    In an instant, the clear air filled the heaven and earth!


    Between heaven and earth, a pair of eyes without emotion manifest. Taking this as the core, a Baizhang figure wearing a Confucian robe and a Confucian crown emerges, in a semi illusory and semi condensing state.


    With one hand in the back, he placed the other hand between his lower abdomen and gazed into the distance.


    The Confucian sage soul looked back and waved to the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon roared away from the female emperor and ran into the Confucian saint with open teeth and claws. Therefore, the eyes without emotion burst into golden light.


    Haoran righteousness is overwhelming and fills every space.


    At this moment, the Confucian sage seemed to return.


    The surging black cloud appeared obvious stagnation. I don''t know whether it was fear or recalled the fear of being suppressed by Confucian saints.


    Zhao Shou rose up against the wind, carrying 20% of the national fortune and the spirit of Confucian saints, and bumped into the dark cloud that blocked out the sky and the sun.


    .........


    In the year of Huaiqing, on November 3, Zhao Shoutui, the witch God, died at the border of Jianzhou!


    ........


    PS: this book has three or four days to finish. You don''t have to vote for me this month.


    In addition, thank you for your monthly ticket support. Leave the reward thank you chapter until the end of this book. It''s only a few days. This intention is too heavy.


    To make a digression, I still hope everyone can consume rationally and not be brought to the rhythm.


    Bow and thank you!

 Chapter 911

    Zhao Shou, with the soul of the Confucian sage, crashed into the thick black cloud with an irresistible and unavoidable trend.


    He and the Confucian sage soul were swallowed up by the black cloud in an instant, which almost replaced half of the sky. The black cloud contracted rapidly and gathered towards the center, as if to wrap and refine the Confucian sage soul.


    But at the next moment, in the dark and thick black cloud, a clear light burst out, and then thousands of beams broke through the black cloud. The clear air and the black cloud were intertwined, like a chemical reaction and continuous explosions at high altitude.


    The explosion was repeated one after another, and the people fleeing from the earthquake were crawling on the ground, trembling with their heads, completely irrational, leaving only boundless fear.


    In the face of natural disasters, human fear will devour reason and lose thinking.


    But crawling and shaking can not change their fate. Most people die from the blast wave of explosion. Each "thunder" will set off a terrible storm and roll people and things on the surface into the sky.


    It also includes the marching corpse army.


    In the continuous explosion, the black cloud thinned at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Roar!"


    A huge fuzzy face protruded from the black cloud, and a deafening roar of anger.


    The corpse army on the ground withered rapidly, and a stream of blood light flowed into the clouds. The originally thinned black cloud became thick again, with ink splashing color.


    "You can''t use blood spirit here!"


    In the clouds, a thick and low voice came out.


    At the next moment, the blood gas broke up and the army of corpses stood up.


    "The dead should settle down."


    The deep and thick voice came again.


    An incredible scene happened. The barren ground cracked one by one. The black army of corpses fell into the ground seam, and then the ground seam closed. One moment, there were thousands of troops, the next moment was empty, leaving only the devastated land.


    At this moment, the tide of corpses swallowed by the ground seam is completely disconnected from the wizard.


    Seeing this, the witch God immediately summoned nine vague virtual shadows. Nine first-class Wufu, each of whom is a figure at the peak of Wudao, has the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea, and used to be invincible in the world.


    Although their real combat power can not be the same as before, they only retain their physique, strength and Qi.


    However, Confucian saints are not Confucian saints in their lifetime, and there are witches and gods in front of them. When facing other super products, they are used properly. These are the nine combat forces that can change the war situation.


    However, he is Confucianist.


    At the moment when nine Yipin Wufu gathered together, nine figures also appeared in the sky on the other side..


    A Buddhist Bodhisattva thousands of years ago sits cross legged with a nine petaled lotus platform and a miniature sun condenses behind his head.


    A man wearing a Dragon Robe, a crown, a halberd with square sky painting on his back and a bronze sword with complex patterns in his hand was an emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty in the past.


    One was bareheaded, burly and strong, with a thick snake tail in his lower body, unarmed hands and scarlet eyes like snow.


    One was a complete beast, like a lion, with six heads and a mane of small snakes.


    Among the remaining six, three are scholars wearing Confucian robes and Confucian crowns. One of them is also the founder of Yunlu academy and a first-class Yasheng.


    There are three wearing Taoist robes, one with a sword like rainbow, one with the power of merit, and one with an illusory figure, as if in another world.


    The Confucian sage also attracted the former strong who had a causal relationship with him, and the system was more complex and the means were more comprehensive.


    As for the means of calling, of course, it was white whoring with the witch God.


    Confucian scholars of the six grades of Confucianism can quickly learn other people''s spells and skills and record them. For scholars, learning ability is the basic exercise.


    At the level of Confucian sage, you only need to look at it, and you can engrave 100% of the enemy''s spells.


    Eighteen strong souls of the past fought together. Relying on the cooperation of multiple systems, Buddhism assisted, Confucianism controlled, dizong cut the fortune, demon barbarians and Wufu took the lead to carry the damage, and Renzong Tianzong beat the output.


    The spirits of the nine Wufu heroes summoned by the witch God were quickly hanged.


    "Cast a spell and kill here!"


    "You can''t dream here!"


    "You can''t summon the power of heaven and earth here!"


    ¡°........¡±


    With each recitation, the Sorcerer''s magic is deprived of a part, and the figure of the Confucian Saint becomes empty. stay


    When the Confucian saints stop chanting, the witch God loses all his extraordinary abilities. He has super taste, but he has no corresponding power and magic.


    Then, the Confucian sage held the carving knife and was on the verge of illusion. He took one step and stabbed out the ancient simple carving knife. Immediately, the wind and thunder roared and the world changed color.


    The dazzling clear light expands like a small sun.


    The dark clouds annihilated layer upon layer, the turbulence continued, and the huge fuzzy faces condensed again and roared angrily:


    "Confucian sage!"


    The next moment, it also annihilated with the black cloud.


    The sun shines, the sky is blue, windless, cloudy, peaceful and peaceful.


    Nothing seems to have happened.


    The surviving civilians and officers looked around at a loss and immediately burst into earth shaking cheers after confirming their safety.


    Chu Yuan stood up carefully, tears blurred his eyes.


    Huaiqing looked at him. The emperor on earth was as cold as ice. He was deeply grieved. He took a deep breath and said:


    "The witch God is not dead, but he was scattered by the Confucian sage. He will make a comeback in three or five days. Brother Chu, go to the gunrong mountain quickly and ask the Wulin alliance to cooperate with the Jianzhou government, gather the people, abandon Zi''s heavy property and withdraw to the capital as soon as possible."


    Chu Yuanzhen nodded and hesitated, saying:


    "And you, your majesty?"


    Huaiqing smiled bitterly:


    "There is no trace of luck in my body. I''m going to subjugate the country."


    The great worship of Qi has dispersed, just like the Three Kingdoms of Yan, Kang and Jing. Without Qi, the country will perish and become a part of great worship.


    Today, Dafeng has lost all its luck and is swallowed up by super products. It seems that it will happen sooner or later.


    With this in mind, Chu Yuanzhen felt more heavy and sad. He didn''t know where the future of Dafeng and the future of Kyushu creatures were.


    "Now we can only do our best to listen to destiny."


    Ignoring his sadness, he bowed to Huaiqing, jumped on the ridge of the sword and roared away.


    ..........


    Leizhou.


    Yang Gong''s body was suddenly shocked, and the clear air in his eyes became very rich, and slowly flowed like a river.


    He felt the coming of Confucian saints, and then understood Zhao Shou''s choice.


    Uncontrollable sadness, confusion and hesitation poured into my heart, and tears silently slipped across my cheeks. The new third grade scholar whispered:


    "The Dean has fallen!


    "Dafeng... Lost all the luck of the country."


    Li Miaozhen, who was in front of the imperial sword, looked back with sadness in his eyes and the sadness of dying.


    The other super strong were silent at the same time.


    "Very good!"


    The garoshu Bodhisattva shook Asuro with a fist, shook his bloody fist and instantly recovered.


    Not far away, Guangxian Bodhisattva smiled, and Liuli was relieved.


    When Zhao Shou left, the three Bodhisattvas saw it in their eyes and didn''t stop it. On the one hand, they took a second-class great Confucian, and their pressure would be suddenly reduced. On the other hand, they also need someone to stop the witch God and delay time.


    Because God is dying!


    The two giants stood in the "mud" pool. One was the Buddha''s Dharma. After he integrated into the Vajra Dharma, a ring of fire was lit behind his head, and twelve arms holding various Dharma instruments grew behind his back.


    But the facial features are still vague.


    Another lacquer black Dharma phase, twelve pairs of arms were broken in half, and could not condense for a long time, and the breath had fallen seriously.


    Behind one side stood seven Dharma phases, which were as powerful as a rainbow and did not weaken; one method was broken, and there was no power to reunite.


    Make a decision.


    "Hoo..."


    The golden wind and waves set off, the boundless "mire" opened its mouth and spit out miniature golden suns. The small suns quickly gathered and gathered into a huge sun in the air.


    The body is still growing.


    While condensing the Dharma phase of the great sun Tathagata, the Buddha appeared silently on the side of the God, and the twelve arms on the right side hit out at the same time.


    The half of God''s slow response quickly turned sideways and crossed the only eight pairs of arms to block.


    The next moment, he slipped out like a high-speed train, his legs against the ground, splashing tens of meters of "mud".


    "Bang!"


    Until then, the sound of fist arm collision was heard by the extraordinary master in the distance.


    The Buddha appeared in the rear of Shenshu again. Twelve pairs of arms beat down boldly. The speed of the walker''s Dharma phase was faster than the martial artist''s premonition of crisis.


    God was beaten out again.


    BAM, BAM, BAM... The Buddha appeared and disappeared around Shenshu. His fist power was strong and overbearing, and his fist power turned into a strong wind, raging in all directions.


    The dark phase inevitably distorts in the beating again and again, and is on the edge of disintegration and collapse.


    "Bang!"


    After being beaten by twelve pairs of arms, Shenshu leaned back, but did not slide back. He abruptly removed his power to urge the mountain to break the city, explored eight arms and grabbed the Buddha''s four fists.


    Then God put his foot on the Buddha''s chest and dragged his four arms down.


    The mouth of the medicine master''s Dharma bottle flashed, the Buddha''s arms recovered instantly, and six pairs of arms pressed God''s shoulders and sank fiercely.


    Boom!


    God was born on the earth.


    He raised his head and shouted at the Buddha.


    The Buddha''s face was blurred, and he could not see his expression and emotional changes. Like a war machine without emotion, he leaned out his two arms, pressed the upper and lower jaw of the dark Dharma phase, and tore it with force.


    God''s crippled head fell to the ground.


    Then, the Buddha kept six pairs of arms pressing, and the remaining six pairs of arms were held high.


    The great day samsara phase floated slowly.


    Seeing this, the extraordinary strong man of Dafeng Fang was awed in his heart and his eyebrows jumped fiercely without any hesitation. The three extraordinary imperial swords of daomen swept out of the camp and rushed towards the Buddha and God.


    God can''t defeat. God is special. He can barely contain and delay time.


    Once Shenshu is defeated, first of all, he may be taken by the Buddha to the western regions for refining. Secondly, more than 100000 miles from Leizhou to the capital, the people along the way will be destroyed.


    Sure enough, Zhao Shoushen fell. After he had counted all his Qi, everything turned sharply and fell into an irreparable crisis.


    This is the number of days.


    At this time, the glazed Bodhisattva, with the Gara tree and Guangxian, blocked the three extraordinary front of the Taoist gate.


    In desperation, Taoist Jinlian and Li Miaozhen could only stop. If they rushed, they would die.


    The glazed Bodhisattva raised his foot and gently stepped on it. The colorless glazed field expanded in an instant. What shrouded was not the great worship and transcendence, but the way to the battlefield of Shenshu and Buddha, which could effectively block the space casting of Li Miaozhen and others.


    More than that, the two hands of the Gallo tree pinch and print, solidify the space, and complement each other in the field of colorless glass.


    On the other hand, the "heavy" Dharma phase of the great sun samsara has floated between the six pairs of palms held high by the Buddha.


    Li Miaozhen, Jin Lian, azuro, Kou Yangzhou, etc. their hearts were suddenly tightened, and despair rose in everyone''s heart.


    No help.


    There''s no way.


    There is no way to break through the blockade of the three Bodhisattvas in a short time.


    it is all up with!


    ..........


    Tianzong.


    Under the memorial archway in Xianshan, Li lingsu''s forehead was blue and his cheek muscles swelled. He roared like a furious lion:


    "If chaopin devours the Central Plains and replaces the way of heaven, the whole Kyushu will be destroyed. Is it useful to close the mountain? Can closing the mountain make chaopin turn a blind eye?


    "Now, it''s useless for you to be born. Can you fucking beat the witch God?


    "Go to a special place to forget your feelings. The Terrans are gone. What else can you fix? Get out of here. I just don''t fix your feelings.


    "If a good person doesn''t do it, he will forget about love. Aren''t you born by your parents? They all jump out of stones? If you forget love, what babies will you give birth to.


    "People, land and clan are all fighting in front. We Tianzong should shrink our head and tie the three sects of Taoism together. Do you deserve it!"


    The son roared with a red face and a thick neck, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth like thunder.


    His state of mind collapsed. Even if the emperor was born, everything was too late. Only then did he break the jar.


    "You''re too forgetful, don''t you? Are you really forgetful or afraid of death?" the son took a deep breath and roared:


    "God, your mother!"


    Your mother.


    Your mother.


    My mother''s voice echoed again and again, and the distortion disappeared immediately.


    .......


    PS: typos are corrected first and then corrected.

 Chapter 912

    Overseas.


    After a long time of fighting like walking on thin ice, Xu Qi''an gradually grasped the balance and survived the tightrope battle.


    The two super products have their own advantages and disadvantages. The means of Gu God are changeable and strange.


    However, Huang is a terrible and deadly sword, but it has great shortcomings, such as speed. He can''t control the shadow jump like the Gu God.


    Xu Qian took advantage of the mobility of big eyes to fight with the Gu God. Most of the time, Huang can only watch.


    In order to improve his thinking ability and deal with the dangerous situation, Xu Qi''an used the great wisdom Dharma phase in the futu pagoda. The light wheel rotates forward to improve his wisdom.


    It does feel smarter, but it takes more energy to use your brain


    Fighting is meaningless. It''s just a waste of time. Moreover, the witch God has broken away from the seal. Dafeng is in danger. I must find a way to cut off the single corner of the famine and rescue the prison. Only then can I be promoted to the half step martial god


    But close to famine is a dead end. What should I do


    Xu Qi''an''s brain operation has almost reached its limit, suffering from a sense of urgency, crisis and anxiety.


    Now, a black hole is floating around, chasing him.


    A meat mountain god haunted him with strange control methods.


    Up to now, he can only barely Parry two super products and has to rely on big eyes to help. If he didn''t have big eyes, he would have been taught by Gu God and Huang in turn.


    "The influence of the" hoodwink "of the Gu God on me is only one second. I can only cast it every ten breath. He hasn''t cast other Gu skills, but they are not as difficult as the dark Gu......"


    "The speed of famine can''t keep up with me. At first glance, it''s safe, but as long as I make a mistake, I''ll be finished......"


    "But to save JianZheng, we must face the shortage of natural powers, which is difficult to do......"


    "I''m sure I can''t beat the two super products. Since I''m not strong enough, I''ll think of other ways. Soldiers, Fayun, attack the city for the bottom, attack the heart for the top. Gu God has Tiangu and superior wisdom. He will only be smarter than me.


    "Well, although Huang has a qualified IQ, he is greedy and irritable and has obvious defects. He can take advantage of it..."


    Xu Qian glanced at the fast approaching black hole, snapped his fingers, and immediately transmitted it to the distance, saying in a high voice:


    "Just now, the luck in my body warned me. This can only prove that either the Buddha began to devour the Central Plains or the witch God broke free from the seal.


    "How long are you going to fight me here?"


    Gu Shen was indifferent, but the famine was obviously affected, and the black hole coagulated slightly in the air.


    The Gu God''s eyes were calm and wise, and his voice was dignified and thick:


    "Don''t be bewitched by him. It takes time for super products to devour the Central Plains. As long as we kill him, we can directly take away his Qi."


    The black hole no longer hesitated and continued to attack.


    At the same time, the Gu God hoodwinked him and the futu pagoda again, but this time, Xu Qi''an appeared hundreds of feet away like a prophet.


    Immediately, his original position was replaced by a black hole.


    The great wisdom Dharma phase of the futu pagoda is not only to increase wisdom, but also a signal. Once the Gu God hoodwinks him and the futu pagoda, the wisdom plus achievement will disappear.


    Xu qian can receive the signal and transmit the jump in advance.


    Because the masking time is only one second, it is basically equivalent to dissolving the masking effect.


    "Roar!"


    Inside the black hole came the roar of Huang''s anger, and he flew into the air again..


    He could walk sideways in ancient times. Even strong people of the same level, such as Gu God, were unwilling to provoke him. The reason was that he was barren, strong and vulgar. The reason for his strength was that both the gifted gods and the strong people of the same level felt thorny.


    Coarseness is that his weakness is too obvious. The strong at the same level have ways to deal with and avoid it.


    Like a Wufu!


    "I can''t save the prison, but you can''t kill me. How can you plunder my luck?"


    Xu Qi''an said loudly, "the witch God and the Buddha are eating into Dafeng. You two are still overseas. It will take time to rush back. You have lost the opportunity to compete for the way of heaven."


    The intensity of black hole phagocytosis increased sharply.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an took the initiative to rush to the Gu God. In the process, his body surface showed distorted and complex lines, and his muscles expanded violently, filled with the terrible power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea.


    The surrounding void twisted up and seemed unable to bear his power. A violent earthquake broke out in the magic island below.


    He bumped into the Gu God.


    Seeing this, Gu Shen immediately made the muscles swell like steel, and the pores on his back spewed blood Mist - blood sacrifice!


    The air around him was also twisted and could not bear the power of this meat mountain.


    Compared with the savage impact of Xu Qi''an, a crude martial artist, the Gu God was not in a hurry to collide the tip of the needle with Mai mang. He opened his mouth and spit out a beauty.


    The number is about a dozen. These beauties have a beautiful face, no wisps, heavy breasts, slender thighs, tight and flat lower abdomen, round and perfect hips


    They bravely flirt and pose provocatively towards the half step martial god who charged.


    In an instant, Xu Qian''s magic sound filled his ears and his blood spurted. All he had left in his mind was: word is very big. You can bear it


    The Gu God aroused his lust.


    This move seemed to be born to restrain Xu Qi''an. The success made him disorderly, disordered the attack rhythm and wasted his will.


    The shadow at the bottom of the Gu God''s body shook and "hoodwinked" was ready to go. When it was, Xu Qi''an rushed a brass sword light on his back and killed more than a dozen flirtatious Jian goods.


    The Zhenguo sword, which has been hidden for a long time, has been used to solve the temptation of beauty for him.


    They turned into creeping crimson flesh and blood, which suddenly expanded into a purple fog blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Qi''an''s skin was fuming rapidly, his skin was severely corroded, his eyes tingled, and his sight became blurred.


    The poisonous poison of the Gu God is unusual. It can easily hurt the half Bu Wu God.


    Xu Qi''an immediately sank in the wind, ran into the air, rushed out of the scope shrouded in the poisonous fog, and held the Zhenguo sword.


    Then, he precipitated all the Qi mechanisms and converged all his emotions. The "black hole" of Dantian collapsed and gathered a great force.


    But just as he was about to swing his sword, his arms were suddenly out of control and his body was stiff.


    I don''t know when the toxins that invade the body have been given life and transformed into small black insects. They take root in the flesh and blood, control the rooted part of themselves, and compete with Xu Qi''an for the control of the body.


    Corpse Gu..... Xu Qi''an thought flashed. The next moment, he was black and hoodwinked again.


    This is the means of Gu God. It is endless and strange.


    Seizing the opportunity, the black hole quickly floated over to devour Xu Qi''an.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xu Qi''an, blinded by his five senses and six senses, with a sense of direction, took the initiative to bump into the Gu God and roared in a deep voice:


    "Famine, even if I die, I won''t let it die in the hands of a waste like you."


    The huge dark red body of the Gu God rushed hard and immediately threw Xu Qi''an from the air to the surface. The "roar" of the Shenmo Island shook and burst into a cobweb like ground crack.


    Even if it is the half step martial spirit''s physique, at this time, the sternum and ribs will inevitably break and pierce the organs.


    The Gu God who has the power of Gu means has more power than the Wufu.


    More than that, the ant colony like son Gu climbed out of the Gu God''s body surface and got into Xu Qi''an''s body. A stream of venom secreted and infected his skin.


    Just a moment later, countless convex particles appeared under Xu Qi''an''s face, crawling rapidly, and his skin turned dark purple and his flesh festered.


    He succeeded in controlling the half step martial god.


    Seeing this, Huang was in a hurry and bumped into Gu God and Xu Qi''an.


    Xu, whose surname was Xu, was so lucky that he swallowed him and won half the battle for heaven. How could he watch the Gu God pick the peaches? Moreover, Xu Qi''an''s words before were not unreasonable.


    The witch God and the Buddha are already devouring the Central Plains and occupying territory, but he is still overseas, far away from Kyushu.


    You can''t waste any more time.


    The great voice of the Gu God was serious:


    "Don''t get caught up in his provocation. I can divide your luck in half."


    The black hole is coming, and there is a sound inside:


    "OK, you give him to me first."


    What virtue is famine? Of course Gu God knows. Give Xu Qi''an to him, and then he will really draw water with a bamboo basket.


    Gu Shen didn''t explain again, because there was no need to accept that they were competitors. When they joined hands against Xu Qi''an, he was ready to catch the boy and fight against the famine.


    Now that Xu Qi''an is captured and Huang is uncompromising, there is nothing to say.


    While maintaining his blood sacrifice and suppressing Xu Qi''an, he cast empathy and deception spells towards the hit black hole, spitting out a very high content of purple poison fog.


    Detonate the desire of mating.


    This success made the black hole stagnate. Seizing the opportunity, the Gu God performed a shadow jump with Xu Qi''an.


    But at this time, his huge body suddenly froze, and then lost control of his body, and his flesh mountain like body showed a corrosive state.


    Broken jade!


    Xu Qi''an returned the original damage to the Gu God.


    Instead, Huang seized the opportunity and ran into the Gu God recklessly. It''s too late to think about the shadow jump at this time.


    The Gu God made a quick decision, the muscles contracted and tightened rapidly, and the huge meat mountain arched and popped up.


    He took the initiative to crash into the black hole, and with Xu Qi''an, a flesh and blood monster comparable to a mountain, he took the initiative to crash into a black hole with a diameter of more than 100 feet.


    The spirit of Gu God is definitely the most powerful of all super products. Even Xu Qi''an, who has the spiritual connotation of symbolic power, can never surpass Gu God because of his simple physical strength.


    The power of his collision is unimaginable.


    "Hoo..."


    Under the impact of the majestic strange force, the barren black hole suddenly twisted, the cyclone turned into a chaotic wind, and almost collapsed directly.


    Huang immediately precipitated his emotions, fell into a "false sleep" state, and stimulated his natural powers to the peak.


    The black hole stabilized and successfully attracted the Gu God and the half Bu Wu God.


    For a moment, the Qi and blood of Gu God and Xu Qi''an poured towards the black hole like a flood breaking the dike. In addition to the power of Qi and blood, the former also had the power of six kinds of Gu Shu, which was his spiritual energy.


    If the development goes on like this, within a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi''an and the Gu God will turn into fly ash and be robbed of their spiritual heritage.


    In the half step martial god cell, the immortal "lines" begin to curl up. After individual lines curl up to the extreme, they disperse into the power of Qi and blood and become the "food" of famine.


    This means that Xu Qi''an''s foundation as a semi Bu Wu God is passing. Maybe it won''t take half a quarter of an hour. He will first fall into the semi Bu Wu God realm, and then one or two products, until he dies.


    Huang was able to kill the half warrior God, but the Buddha could not kill the super product before. The ancient god and devil was extremely terrible, and his shortcomings and advantages were obvious..... Xu Qi''an was not alarmed at all, but grinned:


    "Gu God, you have no choice."


    This move is called "death and rebirth". It is a strategy thought out under the blessing of the great wisdom light wheel.


    First of all, he uses his greedy and irritable character to bewitch him with words to increase his anxiety.


    Then he fought with the Gu God. Of course, he could not be the opponent of the Gu God, so he naturally became the "prey" of the Gu God.


    At this time, Huang and Gu gods must fight against each other.


    Because it is related to the dispute over the way of heaven, no one will trust each other. Even if he knows that Xu Qi''an may have a plan, he can only harden his head.


    Even if the Gu God is calm, he will have to go, because the nature of famine is greedy. Famine can''t resist the fat of the mouth, and can''t tolerate the boiled ducks being robbed.


    Two super products inevitably go to the opposite.


    Of course, at this stage, the plan can only be said to be half successful, and the next step is crucial.


    "Join hands with me!"


    Xu Qi''an said, let the body surface symbolize the power of the spirit to emerge, seriously corroded flesh and blood regeneration, and the muscles are full of strange power.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, the clouds surged, and fire rain fell. All the gold spirits separated from the earth and condensed into mottled ores. The water spirit condensed into solid ice and fell with the fire rain.


    Invisible psychic power is disordered.


    Wufu''s special field.


    The huge body of the Gu God twisted for a while, and the back spewed out a scarlet blood mist. After being swallowed up a large amount of Qi and blood, his body increased instead of decreased, and his breath increased instead of decreased.


    Half step martial god and Gu God made efforts at the same time and hit the black hole with all their strength.


    These terrible attacks were also swallowed up by the black hole. The next second, the black hole collapsed from inside to outside and turned into a terrible hurricane sweeping all directions.


    The ancient giant beast on the sheep''s human face shows its body shape. Its body is covered with cracks and thick blood.


    Anger, unwillingness, anxiety and greed are all in his eyes.


    The full strength of banbu Wu God and Gu God was too terrible and exceeded the limit of his divine power, so the "black hole" was directly interrupted.


    Xu Qi''an''s daring to take this dangerous chess is to be sure that he will be able to break his talent and magic power with the power of Gu God.


    There is no magic or spiritual implication in the world that can kill a super product and a half step martial god at the same time, because these two are the ceiling of the extraordinary world. There can be no such power in Kyushu.


    The collapse of the black hole bounced the three top powers away at the same time.


    The futu Pagoda in the distance seized the opportunity to light up his big eyes, cut the space where Xu Qi''an was, and moved over the desolate head.


    Xu Qi''an, who was flying upside down, instantly stabilized his body and mind. By means of Wu Fu''s strength, he removed his inertia between electricity, light, fire and stone. Then he grabbed his chest and took out the Taiping knife.


    Lift the lifelong Qi machine and pour it into the Taiping knife.


    Cut it hard!


    Now, the Qi machine of the half Bu Wu God, the Zhenguo sword as a magic weapon, is unbearable and consumes a lot on the sword body. Only Taiping Dao can easily bear his Qi machine.


    Huang and Gu God are still flying upside down. The former''s Amber fierce eyes shrink fiercely. He knows Xu Qi''an''s plan - cutting corners to save JianZheng!


    But at this time, the differences between different systems are highlighted. Although Huang has a strong physique, he can''t unload his strength in an instant without the martial arts man''s strength changing skills.


    The long horns on the top of the head inflated abruptly, trying to use their talents and powers again.


    On the other side, the shadow under the Gu God rolled and cast a shadow jump.


    Qiang!


    Sparks splashed, and the long horn that sealed the prison was cut off.


    It was as long as tens of feet, which was as heavy as the huge horn of the city gate, and the seven Gu forces sealed in the long horn slowly collapsed.


    In the long horn, the prison with white beard and white hair floated out, stood with his hands down, and looked calmly into the distance.


    When he became..... Xu Qian was ecstatic. He untied the seal of prison and was approved by him. He completely met one premise and two conditions. He will become the martial god of the past and the present.


    However, at this moment, his pores suddenly burst, filled with uncontrollable fear and sense of crisis, and every cell and nerve in his body seemed to transmit dangerous signals.


    This is not the warrior''s premonition of crisis, this is a warning of luck!


    There is only one explanation for this:


    Dafeng is going to subjugate the country!


    "Alas......"


    A huge sigh echoed between heaven and earth, a gust of wind blew, and the figure of JianZheng dispersed like ash.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an realized that what he saw was only a wisp of shadow, and JianZheng had already returned to heaven.


    The great spirit has been exhausted, the national fortune has disappeared, and the foundation supporting the "Immortality" of prison justice no longer exists.


    Xu Qi''an was stunned.


    The voice of Gu God is magnificent and majestic:


    "Before going to sea, I manipulated the poisonous beast to Jingshan city and entrusted the witch God with a divination. The divination showed good luck, but I didn''t believe him.


    "When I went to Jingshan City, I just wanted to see where he got rid of the seal. At that time, I decided that he would break the seal while I went to sea and benefit from it. The divinator could always seize the opportunity.


    "What choice will the desperate Dafeng make in the face of the wizard?"


    The Gu God didn''t go on, but his wise and clear eyes flashed a joke:


    "You''ve been fooled. I''ll just play with you for a while and wait for the prison deadline."

 Chapter 913

    The Buddha held up the Tathagata Dharma phase and slowly pressed down the golden day to eliminate all heresy and purify the world.


    It is so heavy that the power of the Buddha is only pushed slowly.


    It is also so terrible. The golden light burns everything except the Buddha, and the dark Dharma shape is distorted immediately, just like the glass to be melted.


    The forces that make up the dark Dharma phase quickly annihilate, and they are purified by the golden glow.


    During the three or five breath period, the Dharma phase collapsed, and the immortal body of Shenshu was exposed under the samsara of the sun. The Buddha''s eight pairs of arms hugged the golden sun and pressed on Shenshu''s chest.


    Great day samsara Dharma phase is not as powerful as imagined, it has encountered obstacles.


    What hinders it is the inside information of banbuwu God, which symbolizes the characteristics of immortality.


    Hiss... At the bottom of the golden sun, there were bursts of green smoke, which was the movement caused by the burning and destruction of God''s special body.


    In those days, Shenshu was defeated by the great day reincarnation, and then the body was divided and sealed. Today, 500 years later, the fate seems to be in a cycle.


    No, this time God''s special ending is no longer sealed, he will be completely killed.


    The Buddha is no longer the Buddha of the past. He has changed the Tao and become a part of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Taoist priest Jinlian, Li Miaozhen, Yang Gong, Kou Yangzhou and jialuoshu could not hide their despair, even though they were ready to burn jade and stone when they learned that Xu Qi''an had gone abroad.


    But when this moment came, unwilling and powerless still filled their chest, making the morale of these extraordinary strong people fall to the bottom.


    Behind him are the people of Leizhou. After Leizhou, there are more innocent creatures. In front of him is the half step God who is trapped in death.


    Powerlessness and despair dominated them.


    Only one person ruled out all emotional interference, and with his flying sword and powerful sword light, he plunged into the colorless border and the space barrier supported by the immovable Ming king.


    The collision between the sword tip and the space barrier ignited a dazzling gas world. Luo Yuheng''s feather clothes flew over, and her beautiful eyes reflected the glittering sword. She was not only like a fairy who did not know the fireworks in the world, but also like a gorgeous goddess of war.


    The space barrier, which could not lift a ripple, suddenly shook, and there were ripple like folds in the space. Then, "bang bang" broke out in the space. First, the space barrier of the immovable Ming King collapsed, and then the colorless glass field dissipated into a strong wind, and things recovered their color.


    With the fighting power and speed of the three Bodhisattvas, it is impossible to bypass them to help Shenshu..... Li Miaozhen and others are frustrated.


    The same is true of the three Bodhisattvas, but the response should still be. Garoshu stepped forward to meet Luo Yuheng.


    Renzong''s swordsmanship is unparalleled. Liuli and Guangxian are afraid of being close to her, but Jialuo tree is not afraid. On the contrary, Luo Yuheng wants to be afraid of him..


    The glazed Bodhisattva glanced at assuro and others. Once they shot, he immediately took Guangxian back and gave him time to show great mercy and samsara.


    When these two dharmas come out, the combat power will drop precipitously.


    The garoshu Bodhisattva closed his palms and gripped the terrified flying sword to nourish... In the sour voice, the flesh and blood of his palm melted quickly, his body muscles trembled and his sword posture was removed madly.


    With only one sword, it will cause no small damage to the Bodhisattva with the strongest comprehensive combat power of Buddhism.


    Garo tree stepped forward and narrowed the distance with Luo Yuheng. He wanted to let the land fairy taste the consequences of being close to her and pay a painful price for her desperate behavior.


    The earth rose fiercely, and a thick shield was erected in front of luoyuheng. The next moment, the Earth Shield cracked, the fist of the Garo tree ran through luoyuheng''s chest, and the pale golden blood gushed like a spring from behind.


    Suddenly, in the shadow of Luo Yuheng, hairy fox tails came out one after another.


    Without a little sign or any breath fluctuation, the fox tail is divided into two groups and entangled with Guangxian and Liuli Bodhisattva.


    Suddenly, three Bodhisattvas were caught off guard. Li Miaozhen and others were stunned and at a loss. Unexpectedly, they still had helpers?


    Immediately, after seeing the furry fox tail, the dusty memory revived, and the corresponding characters naturally appeared in everyone''s mind. No, the monster - Nine Tailed sky fox!


    Jiuwei Tianhu had already returned to Kyushu. The reason why he couldn''t bear it was sun Xuanji''s meaning.


    When she returned to Si Tianjian using the transmission array, she met yuan Baofa, who was guarding outside the door. Instead of the "mute" elder martial brother, Yuan Baofa relayed the plan to Jiuwei Tianhu.


    The content of the plan is very simple. Sun Xuanji shields the secret for her and the leader of the dark Gu department. Then he sends a message to Luo Yuheng and asks the leader of the shadow department to hide in Luo Yuheng''s shadow with nine tail Tianhu.


    At this time, only sun Xuanji and Luo Yuheng knew the existence of shadow and Jiuwei Tianhu, and did not violate the restriction of "shielding Tianji".


    The reason why we choose to let the shadow bear the transfer station is that only in this way can it be hidden enough. Although shielding the secret of heaven can cover up the breath, whether it is the "transmission" of Confucianism or the transmission of warlocks, it will be accompanied by energy fluctuations.


    It''s hard to hide from the three Bodhisattvas.


    But as long as the "shadow" is hidden in Luo Yuheng''s shadow in advance, and there is the art of heaven''s Secret shielding to cover up the breath, as long as it is not aimed at the Jialuo tree with a sense of crisis and the glazed Bodhisattva who controls the walker''s Dharma phase, we can achieve the effect of surprise attack.


    "Cluck..."


    With the appearance of the eight tails, the silver bell like laughter sounded, the magic sound was all the rage, shook the mind, and the extraordinary people seemed to have hallucinations and dizziness.


    Luo Yuheng Tan''s mouth, which was invincible to all dharmas, opened slightly and spewed out two sword Qi. In front of the Garo tree, blood fell from his eyes and dripping along his cheeks.


    On the other side, there was a sober glass Bodhisattva, who instinctively displayed the Dharma of the walker and avoided the entanglement of the fox tail.


    Guangxian Bodhisattva summoned the Dharma phase of great compassion and stepped back, but his speed could not be compared with that of colored glass. In an instant, he was entangled by four fox tails that seemed to be plush and lovely, but could actually break the river and split the mountain.


    The sky shed golden Buddha light.


    Opportunities are fleeting


    Yang Gong suddenly took a step forward and Lang said:


    "Guangxian must not show great mercy and Dharma phase!"


    After reading this sentence, he looked up to the sky and spewed a mouthful of blood mist. He leaned back and fell to the ground. Yang Gong''s yuan God also died in the spell counterattack.


    Taoist priest Jinlian and Li Miaozhen reached out at the same time, picked up a wisp of remnant soul and incorporated it into their bodies.


    Taoism has its own means to warm up the yuan God.


    The words and deeds of the three products can not really limit the one product. The Sanskrit sound between heaven and earth suddenly stagnated. Although there is golden light in the sky, the Dharma of great mercy failed to condense in time.


    Still affected.


    The shadow under Luo Yuheng''s feet rose into the sky and suddenly expanded into a shadow blocking the sky and blocking the golden light from the sky.


    Lost the maintenance of the shadow, the silver haired witch popped out of the shadow.


    Seeing this, the glazed Bodhisattva immediately returned, and her figure kept appearing around Guangxian Bodhisattva, making the color of that area fade.


    But the colorless field can''t trap the Nine Tailed Fox entering the first grade.


    The remaining four tails beat the ground hard. In the roaring earthquake, the colorless glass field was broken.


    The descendants of gods and demons in Yipin territory have the same strength as Wufu.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu, thu.


    On the other side, the knife Qi rolled, and the light of the knife that cut off all things turned into a vortex, hit the golden body of the Gallo tree and burst into dazzling sparks.


    Master Kou cooperates with azuro to attack, angrily scrape the Buddha and Bodhisattva, and resolve the crisis for Luo Yuheng.


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox put his feet into the ground, raised his eyebrows, grinned and said:


    "Old man, the Lord of our country sends you reincarnation!"


    When the small waist was twisted, the fox tail suddenly collapsed and straightened. Guangxian Bodhisattva''s face was ferocious, tried his best to resist the majestic pulling force, and summoned the great samsara Dharma phase.


    "Click..."


    As soon as the turntable appeared, it immediately rotated, and the words "man" and "demon" engraved on the wheel lit up.


    But this is just a dying struggle. Although the great samsara Dharma phase can effectively weaken the enemy''s combat power, it can not change the current dilemma.


    The flesh of Guangxian, the image of a young monk, was fragmented, and the newly condensed Dharma of samsara soon dissipated.


    A pale golden light flew from the stumps, vaguely showing the image of a young monk.


    This is the Yuanshen of Guangxian.


    Luo Yuheng, Jin Lian and Li Miaozhen were extraordinary. At the same time, they leaned out their palms and tried to hold them!


    The young monk''s "body" twisted in the air. He issued a silent and angry roar. He seemed unwilling to fall like this. The next second, the yuan God exploded into scattered streamers.


    stigmata.


    The pharmacist''s Dharma phase can''t save the completely dissipated life.


    At this time, the fragmented flesh is still wriggling and trying to reunite.


    In the realm of first-class products, even if it is not the martial arts system, the vitality has already surpassed mortals, and flesh and blood have strong activity.


    But Guangxian has completely fallen, and the activity of the flesh is just a dying struggle.


    So far, the dead end has opened a breakthrough.


    When the people worked together to kill Guangxian Bodhisattva, Taoist Jinlian gently breathed out a breath, looked sideways at Li Miaozhen and said with a disappointed smile:


    "It''s my turn."


    Li Miaozhen''s eyes turned red.


    The scheming old Taoist smiled and said:


    "Dizong cultivates merit and virtue. It is the best destination to sacrifice for heaven and earth and die for the creatures of Kyushu. Although I cherish my life, I am not afraid of death.


    "Miaozhen, I''ll give it to you."


    He gave Li Miaozhen a faint light and said:


    "I often wonder if it hadn''t been for the evil thoughts and bewitching Joan of arc to cultivate Taoism, there would have been nothing later. If I hadn''t thought about it, thousands of creatures would have died because of me.


    "Good and evil are rewarded. Cause and effect circulate. I die for the world today. I''m very relieved!"


    Li Miaozhen burst into tears. She didn''t expect that this scheming elder had been brooding about what happened that year.


    Taoist priest Jinlian rose up with his sword and rushed to the distant battlefield.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a loud and vicissitudes song:


    "There is no way for good or evil, but people call themselves, and the rewards of good and evil follow.


    "As for the so-called good, all people respect it, the good and wealth will follow, the evil will be far away, and the heaven will bless it; as for the so-called evil, all people will be evil, avoid it in good times, and the punishment and disaster will follow, and the heaven will punish it."


    The great sun samsara Dharma is overbearing and strong. Where the light shines, everything depends on nothing. Under the light of the Buddha, only the Buddha can walk.


    In the face of the suicide attack by the head of the patriarchal Taoism, the Buddha either extinguished the Dharma of the great day samsara or maintained the status quo.


    No matter which choice, Taoist Jinlian''s goal has been achieved.


    The body shape of Taoist Jinlian melted inch by inch and turned into fly ash under the samsara of the sun.


    Born in heaven and earth, become in merit.


    Die of merit, return to heaven and earth.


    Once a hundred years of Taoism have passed away!


    Originally, the sky with a clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. The terrible breath fell from the sky, and thunder brewing in the clouds.


    Heaven and earth rage!


    The atmosphere of the robbery was overwhelming. When biluoyu crossed the robbery, it was terrible. I don''t know how many times.


    Luo Yuheng, Jialuo tree, colored glaze and azuro are as powerful as they are. At the moment, they are also cold and bristling. Their inner fear explodes. They can''t resist in the face of the disaster.


    This is the suppression of earthly creatures by the rules of heaven and earth, and the consequent fear can not be eliminated by simple cultivation.


    "Boom!"


    The blazing white thunder column fell and split into the vast "quagmire" like the sea. The flesh and blood material did not sputter, but annihilated silently.


    Roar... One thunder after another fell, and the frequency became faster and faster. In the end, there was a sea of thunder in the distance, and the scenery could not be seen clearly.


    The "sea" composed of flesh and blood materials died out sharply in the disaster, exposing the mottled earth.


    If it is in the western regions, he can resolve the disaster in a single thought, because he is "heaven", but Leizhou is not his territory. Even if it is a super product, it has to accept the counterattack of the way of heaven and bear the disaster.


    Of course, natural calamity can''t kill the Buddha, but such powerful and intensive natural punishment is absolutely more lethal than a half step martial god. With the help of this "companion", God is enough to resolve the crisis at the moment.


    The golden sun suddenly darkened, and the Buddha''s repressive power weakened. He needed to allocate some of his power to fight against the scourge.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, God rushed away from the suppression of the Buddha''s Dharma phase and ran wildly among thunder pillars. He didn''t escape, but Tianjie perfectly avoided the half step martial god.


    The surrounding dark red flesh and blood materials pursued frantically, trying to delay his pace and wrap his legs, which could be defeated and annihilated by the sky robbery.


    This includes the "Buddha" who exerts the Dharma of the practitioner.


    ..........


    Xu Qi''an followed the disappearing figure of JianZheng with his eyes and watched him float away with the wind.


    The last color in the eyes of the half Bu Wu God seemed to disappear with the departure of JianZheng. An indescribable emotion flashed on his face, the cheek muscles twitched slowly, and then his head fell down, so that Gu God and Huang didn''t see his expression.


    "So you were playing with me just now."


    Huang couldn''t help looking at the Gu God and asked for blame.


    Gu Shen said faintly:


    "Just procrastinating. I didn''t expect you to be so easily bewitched by him and shake your mind. The follow-up development has gone beyond my control.


    "It''s so close. If he had succeeded earlier, maybe it''s us who are facing a desperate situation now."


    At this point, his clear and wise eyes stared at Xu Qi''an standing with his head down:


    "I have to admit that you are a terrible opponent. Among the Terrans I have seen, although you can''t rank in the top three, ranking fourth is enough to be better than the other side of the Buddha, Shenshu."


    Xu Qi''an''s left sword and right sword still lowered his head.


    After listening to the Gu God quietly, he asked without emotion:


    "I can''t compare with Confucianism, but who are the other two?"


    The Gu God replied calmly:


    "The Buddha is the human body of the Taoist priest, and the witch God is a human race that existed in ancient times."


    While talking, he hoodwinked Xu Qi''an, futu pagoda and Zhenguo sword.


    The corner of the earth returns to the top of the wasteland. The six corner cyclones expand and merge into one, turning into a black hole that devours all things.


    Hit Xu Qi''an.


    The cyclone rolled him up and dragged it toward the center of the black hole, and a strand of life essence rushed towards the black hole.


    The half warrior God did not resist. He seemed to give up resistance and accept fate.


    "It''s an insult to the Confucian saints to compare them with the Confucian saints, and it''s an insult to me to list them in front of me." he raised his head, his face was calm, but there was strong sadness and loss in the depths of his eyes.


    The next moment, these sorrows are gone, replaced by crazy war.


    Qi and blood flowed like flood discharge, but more powerful vitality also recovered in the body. The immortal tree spirit hidden in the flesh and blood began to continuously convey vitality and repair the injury.


    Xu Qi''an''s breath did not decrease, but increased.


    Desperate people can''t retreat!


    "Broken jade" is Xu Qi''an''s way and the way of a half step martial god.


    Only when he is in the state of death can he fit in with his own way and really give full play to the power of jade fragments.


    This can not be hypnotized by spiritual self, nor can it be activated by a short crisis. Only when he really falls into despair can he really control jade fragments.


    In other words, Xu Qi''an didn''t show his strongest side in the previous fight. He didn''t burst out the way that Wufu was proud of.


    When JianZheng returned to heaven, everything became irreparable. When the last hope was dashed and there was no way out.


    It pushed him to the top.


    Trapped in a black hole, Xu Qi''an let his Qi and blood lose. He didn''t see panic and anger and snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    The black hole suddenly stagnated, and an angry roar sounded inside.


    Not the least trace was found.


    Xu Qi''an''s forehead is blue and the lines symbolizing power appear on his body surface. He inserts his sword into the ground and holds his fist.


    "Bang!"


    The fist smashed into the black hole, and the black hole that devoured everything failed to absorb the enemy, but was knocked out by a fist.


    At this time, Xu Qi''an was shrouded in a dark shadow that blocked out the sun. The Gu God fell from the sky and his huge body fell down like a mountain.


    His pores spewed out a scarlet blood mist, his huge body collapsed into a piece, and the space burst with an unbearable explosion.


    This time, Xu Qi''an was not deceived, because before the Gu God hit him, he spit out a group of beautiful women with national color and natural fragrance. They are not inch wisps, protruding forward and backward, tall and straight chest, full hips and delicate body lines are full of temptation and arouse lust.


    The Gu God ignited Xu Qi''an''s lust again.


    In addition, these beauties have strong poison enough to kill Yipin Wufu and corpse Gu that can control banbu Wushen. At the same time, Gu Shen also controls Xu Qi''an''s mind.


    But Xu Qi''an''s eyes only have high war spirit and determination to return to death.


    It is not that there is no lust, but that despair overwhelms any emotion, and the will to fight is no longer shaken.


    Sink your waist, clench your fist and blast into the sky.


    The beauty of national beauty melted in the fist power, and the fist power went up against the air. With the loud sound of "boom", the fist power rushed into the shadow, and the poison God''s body burst into cracks, skin and flesh, and crimson blood spilled like rain.


    But he still smashed Xu Qi''an with his strong physique and the power of surpassing the half step martial god.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and countless dust and smoke rose into the sky. With the ripples of the air machine, it spread in all directions and turned into a terrible dust storm.


    A huge pit appeared in Shenmo island. At the bottom of the pit was a meat mountain.


    After suppressing Xu Qi''an, the Gu God did the same. In a recent scene, poisonous Gu corroded him, the body manipulated him, and emotional Gu confused him. He planned to erase the half Bu Wu God who is known as immortal.


    The famine swam in the distance, waiting for the opportunity, but did not come forward to compete for the results.


    First of all, banbuwu God will not be killed so easily. Second, he smells the familiar "smell".


    Sure enough, the huge body of the Gu God began to shake, and the meat mountain was sometimes tight and sometimes relaxed, as if wrestling with someone.


    He was slowly lifted up. At the bottom of the flowing shadow, Xu Qian held up the "mountain".


    His skin was corroded, his eyes were blind, his bones were broken, and countless child insects were implanted in his body to compete with him for the dominance of his body.


    But at the moment he held up the meat mountain, all the injuries recovered, and the long and thin Zi Gu came out of the pores, fell one after another, withered and died.


    His strength is stronger.


    Huang was not surprised. He thought of the robbery war that should have subverted the Central Plains Dynasty.


    At that time, Xu Qian was a second-class Wufu. Relying on the spirit of the immortal tree and the stronger "Tao" of the Vietnam War, he stubbornly dragged him down and won valuable time for Luoyu HENGDU robbery.


    Thus reversing the situation.


    The spirit of the immortal tree matched his jade pieces perfectly... Huang cursed in his heart and immediately let the six single horns above his head produce a cyclone, evolve into a black hole and jump at Gu God and Xu Qi''an.


    "Don''t give him a chance to repair his body. He will be stronger in Vietnam!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Qian kicked the whole mountain into the air, and he disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the air.


    Under the blue sky, Xu Qi''an stretched his limbs with unprecedented strength. His skin showed strange blood red, and blood beads appeared in his pores, which was caused by the swelling muscles breaking small blood vessels.


    His power has completely surpassed the half step warrior God and ascended to a field that cannot be evaluated.


    Because there is no martial god in the world, and no martial artist has ever had his power at the moment.


    Xu Qi''an grabbed the Taiping sword from the void, then precipitated all emotions and converged all Qi mechanisms. The Dantian collapsed into a "black hole" and absorbed great power.


    Then, when the Gu God was blinded, he cut out the Taiping sword.


    Broken jade!


    The huge sense of crisis exploded in my heart, promoted the gifted magic to the extreme, and the black hole produced rolling suction.


    This is not only his strongest means of killing, but also his most powerful means of defense.


    Because the energy generated by any attack will be swallowed up by the black hole.


    Between heaven and earth, the dark golden sword light flashed away.


    The next moment, the black hole collapsed, the human face and sheep body appeared in their original form, and a wound that almost cut his waist collapsed, and the smell of blood filled the air in an instant.


    He growled in pain.


    High in the air, Xu Qian''s waist cracked and tore his muscles and spine. He immediately recovered under the nourishment of the immortal tree spirit and the repair of the Qi and blood of the half Bu Wu God.


    Xu Qi''an in the air disappeared again and appeared on the back of the wasteland.


    Poof!


    The Taiping Dao is inserted into the back and kicked. The Taiping Dao disappears instantly. The next second, the barren body splits and the ribs break one by one.


    Huang roared angrily and painfully. Since the end of the era of gods and demons, his real body has never been hurt so badly.


    In the dark, Xu Qi''an lost his five senses and six senses.


    The Gu God bounced up from the ground and crashed into the half warrior God like a comet.


    With his eyes closed, Xu Qi''an clenched his fist, swung his arms back, and with instinct, turned and blew a punch.


    Visible folds appear in the space, and dark lightning appears on the surface of Xu Qi''an''s fist, which is the phenomenon that the space is torn.


    The body of the Gu God was torn apart, and pieces of flesh and blood were sprayed in all directions, popping... The pieces of meat fell on the Shenmo island and dyed the ground red.


    Xu Qi''an also flew backwards. The terrible reaction force exceeded the limit that Wufu''s chemical strength could be removed, and the bones were shot everywhere.


    He lost his right arm.


    The scattered meat pieces stretch out cobweb like white silk, attract each other, stick together, and quickly recombine in the distance.


    The barren body is also wriggling, a little repair.


    Ancient gods and Demons had strong physique and natural vitality. Although they did not have the immortal activity of Gu God and Wufu, they could not be killed by ordinary fatal injuries.


    Together, the two super products couldn''t hold down a half step martial god, but paid a huge price.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    I cursed loudly.


    In such a situation, he had only anxiety and anger, and a trace of fear he didn''t want to admit.


    The two super goods were restrained by a half step martial god. Up to now, they not only failed to kill each other, but also suffered a heavy blow.


    What''s more worrying is that the Buddha and the witch God are now swallowing the Central Plains and dividing up territory.


    In the distance, the Gu God''s abdomen moves rhythmically, and the wind like air flow gushes from the pores on his back. He consumes a huge amount of oxygen every second, just like an over exercising human.


    His consumption is also huge, and his breath drops seriously.


    This made the Gu God with superior wisdom worry. Xu Qi''an, a half step martial god, was so terrible that he didn''t expect.


    On the other side, Xu Qi''an''s plump muscles shrank. In his violently fluctuating chest, his heart finally couldn''t support it and exploded into a blood mist, and his pupils became dim.


    His legs began to tremble and it seemed difficult to stand.


    Both the spirit of the flower god and his own physical strength have reached the limit.


    In an instant, he fell from the peak to the bottom.


    Seeing this scene of famine and Gu God, I felt relieved.


    There was a fierce light in the amber pupil and a thundering sound:


    "You''re the strongest Terran I''ve ever seen except Taoist Zun. After you die, I''ll swallow you myself."


    The Gu God said slowly:


    "It''s a personal hero!"


    This is his final evaluation of the half warrior God.


    There is no power born out of thin air in the world. Any outbreak will pay a price.


    After defeating two super products with half a step of martial god, Xu Qi''an inevitably weakened.


    Zhenguo sword flew over and stood in front of Xu Qian. He exhaled a sigh of relief and stood on the sword.


    Xu Qi''an slowly turned his head and looked into the distance. It was the direction of Kyushu mainland. In his dark eyes, his pupils burst out like a flash of light.


    He opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    From a small Gong, step by step to here, standing here is not only the promotion of fate, but also their own choice.


    Since it''s your choice, there''s nothing to say.


    "Bah!"


    He took back his eyes and spat blood foam at Huang and Gu God.


    It seemed that he had exhausted all his strength.


    Xu Qi''an slowly closed his eyes and died.


    ..........


    Tianzong, the top of Xianshan mountain.


    In the magnificent Tianzun hall, a group of elders stood on both sides, and the voice at the foot of the mountain came faintly.


    "Tianzun, I''m your mother, I''m your mother..."


    "Shit, you''re so ungrateful, your mother..."


    "If a good person doesn''t do it, fix your mother''s forgetfulness..."


    "I, Li lingsu, betrayed Tianzong today. Your mother, Tianzun, what can you do with me..."


    "Didn''t you close the mountain? You have the ability to come out and kill me, my mother..."


    Yelling and swearing have been going on all day.


    The elders in the hall are so innocent that they have green veins on their forehead. As long as the emperor gives an order, they will go down the mountain to cut the thief and clean up the door.


    Taoist Xuancheng hesitated for a long time, stood out without expression and saluted:


    "Heaven, let the disciple go down the mountain to drive away the evil disciple."


    Although Tianzun is too forgetful, he is not a sculpture. Being not angry doesn''t mean he won''t kill.


    On the contrary, it is more decisive to kill and will never be influenced by emotions and feelings.


    At this time, he sat down with his head down, as if he were dozing off, and finally opened his mouth.


    The ethereal and grand voice echoed in the hall:


    "From now on, remove Li lingsu''s identity as the son of God."


    All the elders in the hall bowed.


    "From now on, the method of forgetting feelings by the Supreme Master will be abolished. The disciples in the sect can follow the art of the original Taoism."


    The elders in the hall raised their faces one after another, and their normally expressionless faces were full of consternation.


    Even Taoist Xuancheng and Bingyi Yuanjun, who had already forgotten their feelings, frowned slightly.


    The emperor''s order is shaking the foundation of Tianzong.


    "From now on, Bingyi Yuanjun is the Heavenly Master."


    The stone was startled, and the elders were stunned. Bingyi Yuanjun''s plain and beautiful face showed his surprised face.


    She and Taoist Xuancheng looked at each other, as if they knew what the emperor was going to do.


    The next second, Tianzun answered them with practical actions.


    Sitting on the lotus platform, the Tianzun ignited a transparent flame. The flame took the Tianzun as firewood and soared.


    The transparent flame soon burned away the half body of the emperor, and the chest was empty.


    Continue to soar and burn your chest and abdomen until you completely devour the strong man at the top of the Taoist sect.


    The nine petaled lotus platform is empty.


    God, the Tao has changed!


    Tianzun even integrated into the way of heaven at this time?!


    He has just experienced the dispute between heaven and man. How can he change the Tao?!


    ..........


    Overseas.


    On the nine days, a light door slowly condenses. It seems to be real, but also just a concept.


    The gate of heaven is closed!


    The peace knife lying quietly on the ground suddenly vibrated and woke up.


    "Whew!"


    It soared into the sky.


    Taiping Dao soared, hit the Tianmen gate and disappeared in the Tianmen gate transformed by this concept.


    At the next moment, the Tianmen gate suddenly opened. It knocked open the Tianmen gate and the Taiping sword knocked open the Tianmen gate.


    Inside the door, a dazzling light column came down. Its breath was soft and powerful. It not only contained all things, but also suppressed all things. The light column shrouded Xu Qi''an standing on the sword.


    In the light column, the figure of JianZheng came slowly.


    ........


    PS: there should be another chapter today.

 Chapter 914

    JianZheng?!


    Huang and Gu God raised their heads, and the pupils reflected JianZheng falling from the Tianmen gate. Their amber and lacquer black eyes showed a dull color.


    The gate of heaven opened, and the prison who had returned to heaven was coming back to the world... Such an accident completely exceeded the expectations of the two super products.


    At the next moment, Gu God and Huang are crazy. They rush to the light column like crazy. The six long angle cyclones above Huang''s head are excited, integrated and evolve into a black hole.


    The pores on the back of the Gu God spewed out scarlet blood mist, forming a thick red cloud in the sky.


    The black hole slammed into the light column in an attempt to devour the exhausted Xu Qi''an and the supervisor who came back to the world into the black hole.


    However, the whirlwind could not shake the pillar of light coming from the gate of heaven.


    It not only contains all things, but also suppresses all things.


    The ancient gods and demons are invincible, and the natural powers that make enemies of the same grade fear are meaningless in front of this light column.


    Seeing this, Gu God gave up attacking the light column because he knew that no matter how strong he was, he could not surpass the famine.


    If you can''t break the light column, rush into the Tianmen gate.


    So the Gu God soared into the sky. The faster he flew, the meat mountain gradually lit up seven different colors. They complement each other, integrate with each other, and finally show the color of chaos.


    Gu God easily penetrated the gate of heaven. Yes, he penetrated the gate of heaven.


    Tianmen seems to exist in another world, and what it shows is just an empty shadow.


    Flowers in the mirror, moon in the water.


    "Roar..."


    The Gu God finally gave out an unwilling, angry roar.


    He can''t enter the gate of heaven. This is not ancient times. Gods and demons are no longer recognized by heaven and earth, and gods and demons are no longer allowed to enter the gate of heaven.


    In this world after endless years, if you want to enter Tianmen, you must seize all the luck of Kyushu.


    "Wake up!"


    In the light column, the supervisor gently patted Xu Qi''an''s tianlinggai.


    The half Bu Wu God, who was exhausted and died, woke up and opened his eyes, just like having a long but short dream.


    "Zhengjian?!"


    Immediately, he saw the old man with white clothes, white hair and white beard in front of him.


    Great joy exploded in Xu Qian''s heart, "aren''t you dead? No, aren''t you back to heaven?"


    As he spoke, he quickly glanced at the nearby black hole and the roaring Gu God in the middle of the sky..


    They are clearly in front of us, but they seem to be separated by a world.


    Supervisor is smiling:


    "Heaven has changed the way!"


    Heaven honored him and said... Xu Qi''an put away the ecstasy on his face and tasted this sentence.


    JianZheng did not sell off, and frankly said:


    "The Tao of heaven is originally ruthless, but it is the rules of heaven and earth. Originally, consciousness should not have been born, but endless years ago, a super product of the human race integrated into the Tao of heaven. He brought a touch of" human nature "to the Tao of heaven."


    Suddenly, all the puzzles and conjectures were connected and verified at this moment. Xu Qi''an said:


    "Do you have consciousness after integrating the Tao into the heaven? Are you the heaven or the Tao?"


    Without a positive answer, the supervisor continued:


    "That wipe of human nature is very weak and not enough to evolve into consciousness, but generation after generation of Tianzun integrated into the way of heaven and strengthened that wipe of human nature bit by bit. Finally, at some time, he woke up.


    "Heaven has the will, this is me!"


    Xu Qian suddenly realized:


    "So, after the God changed the Tao, he awakened you again?


    "Alas, the Heavenly Master is still integrated into the way of heaven."


    JianZheng nodded slightly:


    "God''s choice is really too forgetful!"


    He went on to say, "when I really had consciousness and could be regarded as a" person ", it was more than 1600 years ago. At that time, the king of the Zhou Dynasty established the country soon, and everything was waiting for prosperity.


    "At that time, the Taoist priest had worked out a way to promote the way of heaven through repeated exploration."


    Gathering Qi and fortune... Xu Qi''an silently replied in his heart. He glanced at the incompetent and furious famine and Gu God and asked:


    "Before you were born, the Buddha and the Gu God should have existed. Why didn''t they replace you?"


    The supervisor shook his head and said:


    "Because of the lack of Qi, it was not until the peak of the mid Zhou Dynasty, that is, 400 years after my birth of consciousness, that the Qi of Kyushu world reached a peak since the founding of the world.


    "In order to prevent the emergence of the gatekeeper, the witch God and the Buddha have been hunting a Wufu and strangling the birth of the Wushen."


    Then why didn''t you start the battle for heaven at that time... The idea came to Xu Qi''an''s mind the next second, he thought of the answer.


    The Confucian sage was born.


    Four hundred years after the birth of JianZheng, it is more than 1200 years ago. That was the time when Confucian saints were born and active.


    JianZheng seemed to see through Xu Qi''an''s heart and said:


    "Yes, the Confucian sage is the person who came into being and was chosen by thousands of people. He created Confucianism and built invincible skills within a hundred years, pressing many super products and delaying the great disaster until now. However, he has to pay the price of cooking oil with fire, prosperity and decline, and short life.


    "The rules of heaven and earth are like this, and I can''t help it. Although I am the way of heaven, I can''t go against myself.


    "The Confucian sage sealed all the super products, died and won 1200 years for me. Since then, I have been planning how to train the gatekeeper.


    "But after all, I''m just a wisp of thought. Although I''m conscious, I can only follow the rules step by step. My intervention in the world is limited. I must find a way to come to the world and layout it myself. But how does the way of heaven come to the world? The rules are everywhere, but they don''t exist."


    This sentence is a bit awkward. Xu Qi''an thought about it before he understood it. It probably means that the change of the four seasons is the rule of heaven and earth, and no one can change it, but "spring, summer, autumn and winter" can''t decide who comes first and who goes first according to his preferences.


    So in a sense, rules don''t exist.


    What JianZheng wants is to have a certain power of autonomy, not the change of the four seasons, which can''t be changed step by step.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qian''s heart moved:


    "So the warlock system was born?"


    Jian Zheng nodded slowly, "I supported the early generation. Like the Confucian sage, he is a person with great fortune. I secretly gave him luck, kept giving him adventures, guided him step by step, and helped him create the warlock system.


    "The Warlock is a system I created for myself. It can give full play to my ability, let me spy on the secret of heaven, refine magic weapons, refine Qi and fortune, and control the fate of a dynasty as a human race.


    "To control the Central Plains Dynasty is to control the resources for cultivating martial gods."


    "No wonder you promised Kou Yangzhou to promote him to the first grade when you were still the second grade, because you are the incarnation of heaven''s way. It''s nothing for you to spy on heaven''s secrets." Xu Qi''an whispered:


    "And then you''ll kill the donkey and kill the first generation. It''s too ruthless."


    The supervisor looked at him expressionless:


    "When did you get the illusion that I was human?"


    The merciless way of heaven is the greatest love... Xu Qi''an took a deep breath, "how can I promote the way of heaven."


    He doesn''t want to compete with JianZheng. Although the old silver coin has leisure to chat with him at the moment, the situation in Kyushu must be under control.


    However, Kyushu is not dangerous, which does not mean that the super strong are not dangerous.


    Prison is not emotional, but Xu Qi''an is too passionate. He doesn''t want to see his former friends fall.


    "Taiping Dao is the certificate of your gatekeeper. It has knocked on the door of heaven for you. You just need to devour my spiritual heritage to be recognized by the way of heaven and become a peerless martial god."


    Peerless guard... Xu Qi''an added in his heart and immediately asked in a low voice:


    "What about you?"


    The supervisor smiled:


    "This touch of humanity will completely disappear."


    There was no nostalgia or unwillingness in his eyes, and he said faintly:


    "The way of heaven should not have born will."


    There will be no prison in the world... Xu Qi''an sighed:


    "Come on!"


    The voice fell, and JianZheng''s body collapsed into wisps of light, pouring into Xu Qi''an''s body.


    In my ear, the final voice of supervisor Zheng came:


    "Protect this world for me. I chose you not because you were a visitor from another world or because you had half of the national fortune."


    Only because the young man wrote on the stone tablet:


    Set your mind for heaven and earth, set your life for the living people, continue your unique learning, and open peace for all ages!


    ..........


    PS: it''s over tomorrow!

 Chapter 915

    "Roar!!"


    Seeing JianZheng turn into pure light and integrate into Xu Qi''an''s body, it represents the barren black hole and the chaotic meat mountain in the sky. At the same time, it roars angrily and anxiously.


    The sound waves rolled and echoed over the magic island.


    They smashed into the light column like crazy, and the super power set off a strong wind, which led to the visions of heaven and earth.


    The island, which is comparable to a small continent, vibrates slightly, and the earthquake is transmitted along the plate, causing severe water waves in the surrounding sea water.


    Fortunately, life has long disappeared within a few hundred miles. Otherwise, we would have to "bury millions of corpses" and bleed thousands of miles.


    Xu Qi''an turned a blind eye to the madness of the two super products. He closed his eyes and looked at the changes of his body. When he died at exhaustion, his vitality and yuan God had been completely extinguished, and only the "immortal Rune" in his body remained.


    Not completely destroyed.


    This saved Xu Qi''an''s life. JianZheng activated the characteristics of immortal runes and brought him back to life.


    In the body, the pure light of JianZheng''s incarnation is integrated into each cell, activating the immortal runes that die because of exhaustion and fall into sleep.


    In an instant, Xu Qian''s breath climbed all the way, and returned to the peak in a few seconds. His Qi and blood were vigorous, and his majestic power filled his muscles and flowed in every cell.


    This is not over yet. The clear light did not disperse, but integrated into the immortal rune.


    At the next moment, the immortal runes in the cells, which were originally independent and non-interference with each other, began to connect and piece together, and a "world shaking array" was taking shape.


    Shenshu guessed right. The key to promoting Wushen is to piece together the immortal runes in banbu Wushen into a whole and integrate them with each other.


    As for what kind of growth will the half step martial god get after the integration, and what is the difference of this large array, Xu Qian still doesn''t know, so he can only wait patiently.


    When the immortal runes were pieced together and fused to one-third, Xu Qi''an had reached the peak and broke through the threshold. His Qi and strength officially surpassed the half step martial god and rose to a height that had never been reached before.


    More than the explosive state when he just cast jade fragments, and more than the power of Gu God when he cast blood sacrifice.


    And it''s growing.


    When the immortal rune is pieced together in half, Xu Qi''an obtains a talent supernatural power, which is a sublimated version of the half step martial god field. He can support his own field. In this field, any rules will lose their role.


    He is God, he is the master.


    Xu Qian couldn''t help thinking of the particularity of Wufu system - forming a world!


    The "world shaking array" continues to outline and improve. When it is nearing completion, the Tianmen gate above the sky closes slowly and the light column dissipates.


    Xu Qian is no longer blessed..


    Seeing this, the cyclone of the black hole ran to the extreme and crashed into Xu Qi''an with terrible suction.


    The air hole of the chaotic meat mountain in the sky emits blood mist, which is suddenly smashed down. In the process, he shows his deception, hooks his lust, spits out black smoke like and dense son Gu, and cooperates with the famine to interfere with the half step martial god.


    "Pa!"


    Xu Qi''an raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    The invisible gas world suddenly expanded and bounced off the black hole, blocking the thick smoke and the power of dark Gu and emotional Gu.


    The Gu God who performed the blood sacrifice fell from a high altitude and hit the Qi world heavily. Instead of shaking the boundary of the Wu God, he hit the flesh and blood and bounced out like a paralyzed rotten meat.


    At this time, the last sketch of the immortal rune is completed, and the amazing array is put together.


    The warrior God was born!


    "Boom!"


    The sky is shrouded with light red and green clouds. At this moment, thick dark clouds surge up. The dark clouds extend to the end of sight, as if covering the whole Kyushu.


    The thunder roared, the threat of terror fell from the sky, and the disaster was brewing.


    At this moment, both famine and Gu God were filled with unprecedented fear.


    Half of this fear comes from heaven''s robbery and half from the proud warrior God ahead.


    They live a long life and were born in the world at the beginning of the day. They have never seen such a terrible disaster in the long river of time.


    .........


    Capital.


    A sudden thunder burst, and the horses running in the street were frightened, or rushed, or knelt to the ground.


    The pedestrian subconsciously squatted down with his head in his hands, covering his ears, and his heart trembled with indescribable and instinctive fear.


    Under the pressure of this terrible world, there is no difference between dignitaries and ordinary people.


    In the watchman''s Yamen, Haoqi building, Wei Yuan stood on the lookout platform, his hands supporting the fence, his body trembled uncontrollably, and his expression appeared uncontrollable excitement.


    In the tea room, Nangong qianrou turned white and said in a trembling voice:


    "Adoptive father, this, this is..."


    Wei Yuan didn''t look back. He looked to the South and breathed quietly.


    The martial god was born... Nangong qianrou''s expression was numb. She couldn''t tell whether it was consternation, ecstasy, shock or fear.


    At the same time, the star watching building.


    Chu Caiwei and Song Qing stood on the Bagua platform and looked at the infinite sky. In the eyes of mortals, the sky was blue and there was no abnormality, but they could sense that on the nine days, they were accumulating and brewing a terrible anger of heaven.


    "Elder martial brother song, why did it thunder suddenly?"


    Chu Caiwei looked up at the sky in fear. She said that the star watching building was so high. What if thunder hurt herself.


    He turned around and hid behind Song Qing.


    Song Qing whispered:


    "Supervisor......"


    .........


    Leizhou!


    Li Miaozhen stepped on the flying sword and looked at the West. It was hard to hide her grief in her eyes.


    Not long ago, a city with a large population was engulfed by tsunami like flesh and blood. Tens of thousands of people in the city and the people in surrounding villages and towns were silently annihilated, which became the nourishment for the Buddha to refine his mountain and river seals.


    She couldn''t help looking sideways at her companions, Kou Yangzhou, azuro, Nine Tailed Fox, and the leaders of the Gu clan. They were silent and looked heavy.


    Shen Shu sat in the void, surrounded by the limbs of Guang Xian Bodhisattva. At the moment, the stump has dried up and atrophied, and the flesh and blood essence has become the nourishment of the half step God.


    Although he saved Shenshu and saved his combat power, the long-time fierce battle also seriously consumed the half step martial god and was unable to fight again in a short time.


    Therefore, Da Fengfang''s strategy is to give up Leizhou for the time being, wait for the initial recovery of Shenshu, and then fight the Buddha to the death.


    "I don''t know how long I can delay cutting meat with a blunt knife."


    Luan Yu, the leader of the emotional Gu department, whispered:


    "We lost Taoist priest Jinlian and president Zhao. Master Shenshu will lose faster next time."


    Li Miaozhen, who has a strong character, turns to denounce:


    "As long as you can, if you''re afraid of death, go back to southern Xinjiang and don''t shake the morale of the army here."


    She witnessed the tragic death of countless people and was helpless. She was already anxious. She knew that the gorgeous woman of the Gu family had an ambiguous relationship with Xu Qi''an. Of course, she wouldn''t give her a good face.


    Luan Yu sneered and was about to retort. Suddenly, azuro said in a deep voice:


    "He is refining mountain and river seals."


    Far away, the Buddha statue standing in the "mire" has 12 pairs of arms closed, and a little clear light condenses between the palms. More clear light overflows from the void in all directions and flows into the palms.


    Soon, Qingguang turned into the outline of a small seal.


    Once the mountain and river seal is refined, the Buddha who swallowed up the creatures of Leizhou will become the master of Leizhou.


    As long as he gets good luck, he can really refine Leizhou like replacing the western regions.


    Although they are ready to give up Leizhou, they can see that it really falls into the enemy''s hands, and the enemy grows stronger and stronger. Everyone''s extraordinary heart is still full of anxiety.


    What afflicts people more than anxiety is the lack of hope and a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "I don''t know how Xu Yinluo is overseas..."


    Longtu said in a loud voice.


    The scene was instantly quiet, and the crowd looked strange, stiff, gloomy, or irritable


    They have been avoiding this topic because they don''t want to make the already heavy atmosphere worse.


    Xu Qian is their only hope. Holding this hope to fight, they have faith and hope in their hearts, even if they deceive themselves and others.


    Once broken and crushed, the truth is that a half step martial god wants to face two super products overseas.


    Is there a chance of winning?


    The battle between Shenshu and the Buddha is an example. One super product can still suppress the half step martial god, not to mention two super products.


    Even if Xu Qi''an is stronger than God, how strong can he be when he is of the same grade?


    Long Tu is such a fool... The Gu clan leader scolds angrily in his heart.


    On the other side, the mountain and river seals in the hands of the Buddha became more and more solid. A moment later, a small seal with a dark background, inlaid with blue gemstones and engraved with complex lines took shape.


    The Buddha''s twelve arms held the mountain and river seals high.


    At this time, the sky burst with thunder, and the majestic and terrible pressure came. Every extraordinary strong man present was filled with piercing fear, and even had no courage to fly in the air.


    What''s going on? Another robbery? All the extraordinary people were awestruck. They didn''t need words. They fell out of instinct and tacit understanding.


    The Buddha in the distance, holding high the mountain and river seal, suddenly froze.


    .........


    Outside Yuyang pass.


    The broken city walls and the desolate land looked up, and all living creatures disappeared.


    Huaiqing stands alone at the head of the city, overlooking the northeast. On the horizon, dark clouds are gathering and surging layer by layer.


    Obviously, the witch God was badly hurt in the war.


    Although the Confucianists repel the witches, it can only stop for a while. When the witches eliminate the influence of the Confucianists and restore the state, the disaster will come again.


    "You can''t stop it for a while. Only the martial god can calm the disaster. You can have a peaceful banquet. You can be safe..."


    Huaiqing turned to the south.


    Suddenly, a scorching thunder exploded in the sky. It was clear that there was no wind or cloud, but the magnificent and terrible power of heaven and earth poured down from the nine days.


    The empress trembled. She didn''t know what had happened. She just felt an instinctive shudder.


    In the distance, the layers of black clouds stagnated, and then came an earth shaking roar.


    Then the black cloud began to shrink and shrink towards the sky.


    Huaiqing heard a trace of anger from it.


    What''s going on?


    .........


    Magic Island.


    After all, the robbery cloud shrouded the sky did not split down. After the thunder exploded, it began to dissipate. Soon, the blue sky reappeared.


    The reason for the emergence of robbery clouds is that the existence of martial god is contrary to heaven and rules.


    Today, Xu Qi''an finally understands what the God of martial arts is. The God of martial arts exists in the world, but it is not bound by any rules of heaven and earth. It is an independent individual. It will not be destroyed and inviolable.


    The image metaphor is that there is an independent small world in Kyushu world.


    Once the martial god supports the field, then within the field, the law of Kyushu will fail.


    Kyushu world does not allow such taboos to exist in the world, so it is necessary to bring down the disaster.


    But it is precisely because of this characteristic that Wushen can not replace the way of heaven like chaopin and become the way of heaven. He is the best candidate for the gatekeeper.


    The reason why Tianjie didn''t come down was that he was recognized by the common people, by heaven and earth, and condensed enough Qi.


    In other words, the existence of such a taboo as Xu Qian has been recognized by the Kyushu world.


    "How powerful is the martial god?"


    Huang Chuanyin asked, with an unprecedented dignified and serious voice.


    "The martial god has never appeared."


    Gu Shen''s answer was concise and comprehensive.


    When the voice fell, his body suddenly expanded and turned into a curtain to cover the famine, and the latter did not resist.


    The curtain covered the wasteland and disappeared on the devastated magic island.


    They retreated.


    There are two reasons. First, the two ancient gods and Demons experienced a long-term fierce battle, their state declined seriously, and it took time to recover.


    2¡¢ Under the premise of not knowing how powerful the martial god is, careful retreat is the best choice.


    Xu Qi''an stood in the distance, waiting for something.


    After a while.


    "Whew!"


    Under the sky, a light fell to the earth and turned into a dark gold narrow mouth long knife. The body of the knife was slightly curved, like a sword but not a sword, like a knife but not a knife.


    Taiping Dao was inserted in front of Xu Qian to convey excited and excited thoughts, which probably means:


    Master, I''m a cow now!


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill the enemy with me."


    Xu Qi''an took the Taiping sword and stepped out. He didn''t use the transmission of big eyes, ignored the rules and disappeared in place.


    ...........


    The statue of Buddha standing in the mire slowly turned its body and looked towards the south. The grand and majestic voice roared:


    "Wu Shen!"


    The next moment, he collapsed into dark red flesh and blood material and returned to the mire. Then, the vast and boundless mire began to "ebb" and returned to the western regions.


    After a long time, Luan Yu said in a trembling voice:


    "Wu, Wu God?


    "He just said the God of martial arts?! where is the God of martial arts? Who is the God of martial arts!"


    She held her breath and clearly had the answer in her heart, but she still looked at the extraordinary strong people with a look of verification, who were also immersed in the word "Wushen", trying to get recognition.


    Luan Yu''s words broke the frozen atmosphere and awakened all the extraordinary strong people present.


    Li Miaozhen, azuro and others are breathing suddenly. Who can become a martial god at this juncture?


    But no one answered Luan Yu, because he was afraid it was a dream empty flower.


    After a long silence, Luo Yuheng''s eyes glittered and said:


    "Follow up and have a look."


    She meant to go to the western border to see what happened.


    With that, without waiting for a response, she stepped on the flying sword and turned into a gorgeous streamer, plundering towards the western regions.


    All the extraordinary people looked back at Xiang Shenshu and saw that he was still sitting around without obstruction. They were determined and followed up.


    A long time later, when they arrived at the border of the western regions, they saw a Buddha statue standing alone in the wilderness of the western regions, his face always facing south.


    In the south, overseas... Seeing this, Luo Yuheng and others have no doubt.


    Xu Ningyan was successfully promoted to the God of martial arts, which made the Buddha have to return to the western regions fearlessly and prepare for the enemy, because he was invincible in the western regions.


    At this time, the sky above the Buddha''s head, above the sky, suddenly condensed into a splash of black clouds. The black clouds surged up one after another, and a fuzzy face came down from the clouds.


    Witches!


    He gave up his territory, gave up sweeping the Central Plains, refined the mountains and rivers, and came to the western regions as a "carefree" super product.


    As long as it is not concise mountain and river seals and devour the rules of heaven and earth, the coming and going of super products themselves are not limited.


    At this time, the witch God came to Kyushu, and the Buddha did not stop it.


    The blurred faces in the sky and the Buddha statues on the ground are incomparably harmonious without communication and conflict.


    Luo Yuheng''s heart moved and understood the plans of chaopin.


    The purpose of meeting the witch God and the Buddha in the western regions is to make use of the Buddha to become the rule of Taoism in the western regions to meet the martial god and make a final showdown with him.


    As for why he chose the western regions instead of Jingshan City, it is probably because the strength of the Buddha is higher than that of the witch God.


    As time passed, suddenly, the terrible threat came again. Two huge mountain figures appeared on the barren plains of the western regions and in the eyes of many extraordinary people.


    This dashed the joy that had just filled their eyes.


    Not Xu Qian.


    "The four super products gathered together......" Longtu swallowed his saliva. "What do they want?"


    Assuro voiced:


    "Of course it''s against Xu Qi''an."


    Each face showed dignity and uneasiness.


    Although the martial god can win the super product, they expected that it was a one-on-one victory.


    However, they don''t know how powerful the God of martial arts is, so although they are nervous, they won''t mess up.


    "Xu Qi''an was promoted to the God of martial arts."


    When Fang Fu appeared, he opened his mouth in a low voice.


    The face in the dark cloud was obviously dignified.


    The Buddha''s face was vague and expressionless, but suddenly there were eight Dharma faces behind him, waiting in strict array.


    The Gu God said:


    "I spend a lot with famine."


    The Buddha nodded slightly and waved his folded hands gently. There was no magic or light, but the breath of Gu God and famine suddenly soared and recovered to its peak.


    In the western regions, the Buddha is the rule of heaven and earth.


    After all this, the Buddha stopped looking at the two ancient gods and Demons and looked again to the south, where a ragged figure stood out in the air.


    He is handsome, tall and symmetrical, and holds a long knife with a narrow mouth.


    There is nothing else.


    The martial god does not need too many magic tools and gorgeous spells.


    "Xu Qian......"


    Although it was far away, the extraordinary strong man had strong eyesight. Seeing him appear, Li Miaozhen really calmed down and stabilized his heart.


    Xu Qian glanced at the four super products gathered and stepped out step by step.


    The great samsara Dharma phase behind the Buddha "Ka rub" rotates, and the word "person" written in the Buddhist text lights up; Ten chants of great mercy and Dharma, Buddhist Chanting of Sanskrit between heaven and earth; Great samsara phase light wheel reversal.


    These spells were enough to interfere with a half step martial god and make him lose his fighting spirit. They poured on Xu Qi''an.


    But it was useless. He ignored all control and cut a knife at the Buddha.


    The martial god is inviolable. He is not bound by any rules. He comes from the power of Kyushu world and can''t shake him.


    The Buddha''s head fell silently and hit the ground, reducing it to flesh and blood.


    He was not without resistance and interference. At the moment Xu Qian waved his knife, the Buddha revised the rules of the western regions.


    No cutting.


    No one is allowed to attack himself in any way.


    After discovering that the rules were invalid, he changed the path of Dao Qi and made it cut into the sky.


    But it''s still invalid.


    Seeing this, the six long angle cyclones on the top of the wasteland expanded and evolved into a black hole, crashing into Xu Qi''an.


    Xu Qi''an stabbed into the black hole, and the decaying light of the knife burst through the black hole. With a "bang", the black hole collapsed and the shortage of sheep''s body and human face fell apart.


    The Buddha immediately gave the ability of famine rebirth.


    "There is no rebirth here!"


    Xu Qi''an whispered and cut it off with a knife.


    This is the ability of Taiping Dao. This gatekeeper''s weapon has only one ability - cutting rules!


    This is from the same source as the effect of Confucianism.


    When the gatekeeper who is not bound by heaven and earth holds this knife, he will be truly invincible.


    What''s the point of guarding Tianmen if they can''t be invincible in the world?


    The barren flesh and blood squirmed wildly and tried to reorganize, but they could not be reborn. His original God roared angrily. Unexpectedly, in front of the martial god, as one of the most powerful beings since the founding of the world, he was so vulnerable.


    The Buddha opened the field of colorless glass, shrouded Xu Qi''an in a colorless world, and revised the rules at the same time.


    No rebirth does not mean no birth or fertility.


    The barren bodies suddenly bulge up, and all flesh and soul and spirit accumulate to collapse and breed new life.


    Under the body of the Gu God, a strong shadow flows, covering the desolate body. At the same time, it hoodwinks Xu Qi''an and arouses his lust.


    In the sky, the blurred face stared at Xu Qi''an and launched the spell killing technique.


    At the same time, the heroic spirits of the nine first-class Wufu emerged and rushed to the Wushen in a suicidal manner, cooperating with the attack of the Gu God to buy time for the famine.


    But at the next moment, the colorless glass field collapsed. The soul of the nine top-notch Wufu hit the invisible Qi world, collapsed into black smoke and returned to the wizard.


    The spell killing technique, deception and lust hook, the clay ox into the sea, has no effect.


    The God of martial arts is clearly in the world, but it seems to be in another space.


    After dissolving the attack of chaopin, he touched his hand and lifted it gently. The desolate body rose in the air and was shrouded by a mass of Qi machine.


    Xu Qi''an shook it hard.


    Boom!


    The remnant body and the yuan God exploded into a blood mist and ashes.


    There are only six single horns that condense the spiritual connotation.


    The famine fell.


    The top strong who survived from ancient times completely fell.


    The black clouds in the sky shook violently, as if they were greatly stimulated.


    The wise and clear eyes of the Gu God showed the emotion of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    The Buddha said slowly:


    "Wu God... The way of heaven will allow people like you to exist."


    Obviously, this development makes it difficult for chaopin to accept. Even they don''t know how terrible the martial god is.


    Since ancient times, there has been no God of martial arts in Kyushu.


    Xu Qi''an stepped out and already appeared in front of the Gu God. The latter fought fiercely, and then a thick blood mist erupted from the air hole, causing the meat to collapse into a piece.


    He didn''t choose to fight with Xu Qi''an. Instead, he used shadow jumping to try to distance himself from the God of martial arts.


    "Do not transmit!"


    Xu Qian cut off the rules with a knife.


    The shadow under the Gu God surged and flowed, but nothing happened.


    "Roar..."


    The Gu God screamed in despair.


    The Seven Magic spells are the embodiment of his spiritual essence and all his means, but these powerful magic spells can not threaten the God of martial arts at all.


    What should he do?


    There is no way.


    At this moment, Gu Shen felt hopeless, powerless, and absolutely suppressed by the strong at a higher level.


    He has seen such a sense of powerlessness in the weak gods, demons and human race. When they face themselves, they have no resistance. Death is the only destiny of these mole ants.


    Now, he has become such an ant.


    The next moment, the roar of despair turned into a roar of pain.


    Xu Qi''an stabbed the Gu God''s hard body like iron with a knife. The knife Qi instantly penetrated the meat mountain and spewed out from the other side, shattering the mountains more than ten miles away.


    When the mountains collapsed, what rolled down was not huge stones and earth, but dark red flesh and blood, which belonged to the Buddha.


    When the sword light was shining, the flesh and blood of the Gu god suddenly scattered and fell piece by piece.


    After the rule of "no rebirth here" was cut off, the Gu God''s flesh and blood moved wildly and extended cobweb like white silk, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not reorganize himself.


    At the moment, the Buddha did not care about him, because the super product was ready to put all his eggs in one basket after realizing the terrible place of the God of martial arts.


    The golden sun rises from the mountains, rivers and wastelands in the distance. They rise towards the sky and converge on the top of the Buddha.


    "Go back!"


    Azuro''s face changed greatly and quickly fled the land of right and wrong.


    Other extraordinary reaction is not slow, scrambling to escape.


    Dayi reincarnation is domineering and strong. Hui mang has passed by and purified everything. Staying here is of no use except to die.


    However, compared with the previous anxiety, every extraordinary was extremely calm in his heart. Xu Qi''an simply killed the famine and hit the Gu God, which brought them unparalleled self-confidence.


    In the same way, Xu Qi''an wiped out the will and flesh of the Gu God, leaving the next chaos.


    This is the spirit of Gu God.


    The dark clouds around the sky dissipated quickly, and the wizard retreated.


    "Don''t use the great day samsara method here!"


    Xu Qi''an cut it with a knife.


    But this time, the power of breaking the rules failed, and the big day rose and condensed as usual.


    "Your knife has the same power as Confucianism, but the Dharma of the Tathagata symbolizes me. This knife can break the rules, but it can''t cut me."


    The voice of the Buddha is grand and ethereal, coming from the void and from all directions.


    "You can''t kill me, because in the western regions, I am the way of heaven. Even if you are a martial god and are not bound by rules, you can''t destroy me."


    Xu Qian smiled:


    "Really!"


    While talking, he inserted the Taiping sword into the ground. Then, the muscles of the martial god rolled around, and an invisible Qi world expanded from the body and spread in all directions.


    Where the gas world spreads, the dark red flesh and blood material quickly annihilates and dissipates.


    When the sun samsara Dharma phase in the sky touched the air boundary, it exploded violently and collapsed into dazzling streamers, and the sun was dim.


    Where the streamer fell, everything was infected with Buddha nature, and there was a chanting sound.


    "It''s impossible..."


    The ethereal and dignified voice of the Buddha came from the void, with a trace of humanized shock.


    Because with the expansion of the Qi realm, the Buddha found that he was gradually losing his dominance over the western regions, and the rules he controlled were ruthlessly stripped by the Qi realm.


    The martial god propped up his territory, occupied his territory with an arrogant and unreasonable attitude, and gradually forced him out of the western region.


    Finally, hundreds of thousands of miles of western territory were covered by the field of martial god.


    In the void, golden lights condensed into the image of a young monk


    He has handsome facial features and clear eyebrows. His eyes contain the vicissitudes of years, and his face is neither happy nor sad.


    Buddha''s true body!


    He was beaten back to his original form. After losing control of the rules, he regained his original face.


    Super body.


    Xu Qian appeared in front of him and said faintly:


    "Do you know who the prison is?"


    The young monk was silent for a moment and sighed:


    "There has been speculation."


    Xu Qian asked:


    "As a super product, you are already immortal. Why should you be promoted to heaven?"


    Buddha put his hands together:


    "Desire is a bad root that creatures cannot eliminate.


    "Don''t you want to know the world outside Kyushu? Only by jumping out of the barriers of heaven and earth can you be qualified to travel in the world."


    Xu Qian was silent and said:


    "You''re going the wrong way."


    Then he held the peace knife and stabbed it into the Buddha''s chest.


    The Buddha did not evade, did not resist, and received a knife calmly.


    "Amitabha!"


    His body dissipated in the wind.


    .........


    Jingshan city.


    The sky is blue and the sun is shining.


    On the altar outside the city stood a young man wearing a crown of thorns. He stood in a black robe with his hands down and looked to the southwest.


    Shaking in the void, a young man in green robe holding a dark gold long knife came out.


    "I was born in ancient times. At that time, the human race was dominated by tribes and lived by powerful gods and demons. Gods and Demons never suppressed nature, or were cruel, bloodthirsty, or indulgent. I have seen too much suffering and injustice and lived numbly for many years."


    The young man in black slowly said:


    "Until the end of ancient times, when the great disaster came, I saw that the gods and demons were desperate to enter the gate of heaven. At that time, I made up my mind to replace the way of heaven and completely get rid of the world.


    "Let future people not be old, not dead, not oppressed, not suffering."


    Xu Qi''an did not satirize the God of witches, but said faintly:


    "Even if you have a pure heart and few desires, you are still a living creature. If you have thoughts, you have desires. The Tao of heaven should not have desires and thoughts. The joys and sorrows, oppression and tribulations of the world have their own causes and reasons."


    The wizard nodded and didn''t speak.


    Xu Qi''an added:


    "The Buddha said, beyond Kyushu, there are three thousand worlds."


    The wizard smiled and looked over:


    "You should know best."


    ... Xu Qi''an nodded:


    "I will let the wizard system pass on, but from then on, there will be no super products in the world."


    The wizard readily said:


    "Thank you!"


    After that, his original God and body were destroyed like fly ash.


    The witch died.


    He chose to dissipate in a more dignified way.


    ..........


    Historical records: the year of Huaiqing, November 12.


    The four super products jointly set off a catastrophe and slaughtered all creatures in the world.


    Within one day, Xu Yingong cut off the Buddha, witches, Gu gods, and the famine of ancient gods and demons to calm the disaster.


    The achievement is a peerless martial god!


    ..........


    Huaiqing year, November 20.


    Early morning.


    Wearing a crown and a Black Embroidered dragon pattern imperial robe, Huai Qing occupies the throne.


    When the eunuch printed the imperial edict, Lang said:


    "The Buddha, the God of witches, the God of Gu, and the famine of gods and demons in ancient times have been cut off by Xu Yingong and the disaster has been settled. Zhao Shou, the great scholar of Huagai hall, died generously to stop the God of witches and sacrificed his life for the country. His posthumous title is Wenzheng!


    "Yang Gong, Minister of household, went to Leizhou to fight the Buddha. He made great contributions and was promoted to the grand Bachelor of huagaidian.


    "Today, the four seas are calm, and the territory of Wushen religion, Buddhists and southern Xinjiang is fully dedicated. Jingxiang and Henan in the northeast and Leizhou in the western region have ten rooms and nine empty spaces, with victims everywhere and waste waiting to flourish.


    "People''s livelihood is more important than heaven. You need to work hard to help people rebuild their homes.


    "Qin this!"


    Inside and outside the hall, all civil and military officials knelt down in unison, and the sound waves rose one after another:


    "Long live your majesty, long live!"


    After this battle, the unification of Kyushu and Dafeng will create an unprecedented new chapter, and the most powerful and huge Dynasty in Kyushu history will be born.


    ..........


    The capital, a small courtyard in the inner city.


    The gorgeous sea of flowers swayed in the breeze, and bursts of flower fragrance attracted passers-by to stop.


    "Dong Dong!"


    In the past, nobody knocked on the door of the courtyard, and the ordinary looking woman ran to open the door in surprise.


    An aunt stood outside the hospital and said in surprise:


    "Mu Niang, are you back?"


    It was the aunt who was very close to Mu Nanzhi who lived next door.


    The mediocre woman was slightly disappointed and smiled politely:


    "Men lost money in business, so they had to take care of their homes for large families, and I came back to live."


    The aunt said with emotion:


    "The world was not peaceful a while ago, and it was inevitable to lose money. However, I heard that it will get better and better in the future. It was Xu Yinluo''s credit that we brought down the western regions and the northeast."


    They chatted in the yard for half an hour.


    It was not until a fluffy little white fox came out of the house and squeaked at the woman that she remembered the chicken soup stewed in the stove, hurried away her aunt and ran back to the kitchen.


    It stinks. A pot of chicken soup will be gone if you say no.


    The woman stamped her feet.


    "When you leave Xu''s house, you have to do everything by yourself."


    Bai Ji said angrily, "just go back. It''s good to be served every day."


    The woman took it out and poked it with her fingers:


    "Then go back, then go back."


    One month after the disaster, mu Nanzhi found a reason to move out of Xu''s house.


    Although my aunt was reluctant to give up, she could keep people and heart after all, so she agreed.


    I thought that guy knew the rules. He stayed with me every three days.


    As a result, she was ignored for a whole month.


    Mu Nanzhi secretly vowed to break up with him.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The gate rang again.


    She walked out of the yard, opened the door and shouted:


    "Aunt, let me tell you, there is chicken soup in my kitchen..."


    She suddenly stopped talking.


    Outside the hospital stood a mediocre man, holding a group of little mares of God''s steeds.


    "I''m going to travel in the Jianghu," said the man.


    Mu Nanzhi raised her chin and said proudly:


    "What!"


    The man smiled:


    "Will you come with me?"


    "No!" she turned away.


    Xu Qian sighed: "there have been many things recently. It''s not easy to settle everything. Don''t you come to you quickly."


    She thought and said, "just us?"


    Xu Qi''an looked at Bai Ji who followed her and said with a smile:


    "And your little fox, my little mare."


    Mu Nanzhi snorted and went down the slope and said:


    "For your sake of abandoning your wife and son, I promised."


    Bai Ji corrected:


    "Abandon your wife and have no son."


    "I want you to talk more!" Mu Nanzhi glared at it fiercely, then looked at him and inquired:


    "What have you done this month?"


    This month... Xu Qian is serious: "naturally, they are busy and important."


    ..........


    "Huaiqing year, November 14.


    "The disaster has been decided. There is nothing to do today. Hook up and listen to the music."


    "Huaiqing year, November 16.


    "Miaozhen left the capital to do good and accumulate virtue. She was very sad and listened to music."


    "Huaiqing year, November 17.


    "I had tea with Duke Wei and talked about the governance plan for the western regions and Northeast China. What did I say? It''s better to hook up and listen to music."


    "Huaiqing year, November 20.


    "And Luo Yuheng both practice until dusk. At dusk, they hook up and listen to music."


    "Huaiqing year, November 23.


    "When azuro returned to the western regions to rebuild the Shura family, he was very sad and listened to music."


    "Huaiqing year, November 26.


    "Chu Yuanzhen traveled to Kyushu. He had a long way to go in the Jianghu. He was destined to see you again. He was very sad. He hooked up and listened to music."


    ¡°.........¡±


    "Huaiqing year, December 14.


    "I have nothing to do today. I hook up and listen to music."


    .........


    PS: there is also a chapter of postscript, which is written about the ending between various characters, which can be read by genuine readers. In addition, it will be written outside. Normal serialization.

 Chapter 916

    PS: sorry, it''s free. I sent it to the wrong place and sent it to the charge. The VIP chapter can''t be deleted and changed. I''ll pay attention to this problem and won''t send it wrong again. Sorry!


    Witch God, one of the strongest of the Terran.


    Born in the age of gods and demons in ancient times, the witches and gods who were active in fighting with people and Demons died and disappeared.


    Watching the collapse of the body of the witch God and the yuan God and return to nothingness, Xu Qi''an gently breathed out a sigh, and the last super product fell. The great disaster was really calmed down so far.


    "That''s great. Kill the witch God and calm the disaster. No one can stop us from listening to music."


    Taiping Dao conveys a happy idea to its owner.


    How could I have such a weapon and such a spirit... Xu Qi''an threw away the Taiping sword and looked at Jingshan city not far away.


    The majestic city stands alone on the plain. The city is not empty, with the breath of countless living people.


    He stepped out and came to the hall in the middle of the ancient city in an instant.


    More than a dozen strong columns support the magnificent dome. The palace is high and wide, and the specifications are built according to giants more than ten meters high.


    It''s not surprising to see this huge and exaggerated palace after knowing that the witch God was a human race born in ancient times.


    In ancient times, the palaces where gods and Demons lived were of this scale.


    At the end of the scarlet carpet is a high throne. Sarun AGU in wizard robes stands beside the throne. Under the throne are thousands of wizards in robes.


    They sat down and prayed.


    "The witch died."


    When Xu Qi''an spoke, he was still at the entrance of the main hall. After this sentence, he had sat on the throne belonging to the witch God with a golden sword.


    Hearing the speech, the thousands of wizards below did not make a fuss or noise, but were silent, as if they had accepted their fate.


    As wizards, they can naturally sense the death of the witch God and know that the witch God was forced to death by the new witch God.


    There are not many wizards with resentment and hatred, even the common feelings of most wizards at the moment.


    But in the face of the ancient and modern martial god, no wizard will have a sense of revenge.


    How do mole ants retaliate against gods?


    With a thick white beard covering half of his face, Salem AGU took out two items from under his loose robe, bowed and offered them, and said hoarsely:


    "It was left by the witch God before his death. He said that with this thing, Xu Yingong could keep me waiting for my life."


    Two items are carving knives and Confucian crowns..


    With Zhao Shou''s martyrdom, the two magic weapons fell into the hands of the witch God, who did not destroy them, but retained them.


    However, the two magic weapons consume a lot, and there is no noble righteousness left.


    Basically, it has been abandoned. Without hundreds of years of Haoran healthy qi warming, it is impossible to recover.


    Xu Qi''an waved his hand and collected the carving knife and Confucian crown into the fragments of the local book. He looked around the dark wizards in the hall, and his voice was dignified and calm:


    "I allow the wizarding system to be inherited. From today on, wushenjiao will be renamed Wujiao and will be under the jurisdiction of Dafeng. Let bygones be bygones."


    Turn to Sarun AGU, as well as the rain master Nalan Tianlu, the wise master Wuda pagoda and irbu on the steps, and say:


    "You are extraordinary. Come back to Beijing with me and think about it in Sitian prison for 500 years. After 500 years, you will return to your freedom."


    Salem AGU and other four extraordinary strong men bowed down together and accepted the punishment of the God of martial arts.


    Xu Qi''an immediately disappeared into the hall.


    ..........


    [3: since the death of the witch God, the catastrophe has been decided.]


    After leaving the Wushen temple, he sat cross legged on the Taiping sword, heading for the capital and preaching.


    Will my name be written in the history books in the future? The Taiping sword will fight alone to kill the ancient gods and Demons and the Buddha... The Taiping sword under the ass conveys ideas.


    "Yes, you will be the best soldier in the world." Xu Qi''an patted its handle.


    Hurry back to the capital and listen to the music in the GouLan of the capital..... Taiping Dao said with his mind.


    "You are the best god soldier in the world. You should have the consciousness of god soldier. Don''t do this kind of thing." Xu Qi''an said seriously.


    Then I want a female Dao. I want to repair it with her... Taiping Dao then expresses the meaning of "women" who want to sleep.


    £¿ Xu Qian was stunned and carefully worded:


    "When did you go astray and who led you astray?"


    Xu Qian will never admit that weapons follow their master.


    At Yuyang pass, Huaiqing stood at the desolate and lonely city head, staring at the letter transmission highlighted by the mirror of the jade mirror. For a long time, her eyelashes trembled slightly, leaned against the women''s wall and slipped a little.


    Her character is as firm as her. At the moment, she also has a sense of collapse after ten thousand disasters.


    This sense of collapse comes from the spirit.


    In Jianzhou, organized by the Wulin League and the local government, the local gentry and people began to run east. On the official roads in Jianzhou City, the people carrying bags led their families and formed a slow crowd, like an ant colony hunting outside.


    Dignitaries, dignitaries and merchants'' families take carriages or horses and walk in front of the team. If the army did not limit their speed, they would have been like runaway wild dogs.


    On both sides of the official road, the cavalry and Jianghu people of Jianzhou Wulin League, the officers and soldiers of Jianzhou government, and the defenders of Xiangzhou, Jingzhou and Henan are separated on both sides of the official road to maintain the order of the refugee team.


    Cao Qingyang, who has entered the realm of three grade Wufu, stands high in the clouds, overlooking most of Jianzhou and watching the overall situation.


    "I don''t know what happened to my ancestors in the western regions."


    At the side of the official road, Fu Jingmen, who lives on horseback, couldn''t help but side his head and said to Yang cuixue, who rode beside him.


    Yang cuixue ponders:


    "The old ancestor is a second-class Wufu. He can''t die easily."


    Having said that, his face was very dignified.


    The second grade Wufu has the confidence to blow his beard and stare even in the face of the first grade strong man.


    Excluding the high-grade Wufu of the same system and the martial monks in similar fields, the first grade of each major system can not easily kill the second grade Wufu.


    But under normal circumstances, today''s situation is that there are as many three products as dogs, one product goes all over the ground, half a step of the martial god takes the lead, and super products roll their sleeves in person.


    Zhao Shoudu, a new second-class scholar, is dead, and the old ancestor is a Wufu who has to fight. Whether he can survive depends on the will of heaven.


    At this time, Qiao Weng looked at the long crowd and sighed:


    "Where can they escape from the great calamity?


    "I worked hard to run Jianzhou chamber of Commerce. What''s the use of earning so much money?"


    Several sect leaders and guild leaders around him were silent.


    Before Kou Yangzhou left, he told them the truth of the robbery.


    If someone else said: Kyushu is about to change, super products will replace the way of heaven, and all the creatures in the world will disappear.


    The sect leaders of Wulin alliance must smile and reward a few silver to praise him for his good book. They will come again next time.


    But this is what our ancestors said, so the meaning is different.


    Combined with the deeds of the two banbuwu gods who defeated the Buddha at the Leizhou border a while ago, they can''t believe it.


    During this period of time, although they are four grade Wufu, they have no panic and despair on the surface, and even show strong execution and calm attitude.


    But deep in my heart, there are a lot of despair and worry about the future and the powerlessness and fear of the great disaster.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t bring the yellow and white things to life and don''t bring them to death." Fu Jingmen scolded:


    "My mother-in-law is still pregnant."


    He spat ferociously, and suddenly said in a decadent low voice:


    "Well, you son of a bitch, you can''t come."


    At this time, Xiao yuenu took back her eyes and looked around. "Brother Chu said that if Xu Yingong can return from overseas, everything can be decided!"


    Wen Yan, Fu Jingmen and others looked at Chu Yuanzhen standing at a low altitude with a flying sword.


    Everything can be decided... Chu Yuanzhen can only smile bitterly. Xu Ningyan''s greatest luck is that he can survive the siege of two super products.


    How easy is it to save the prison?


    He struggled overseas, and the super strong struggled in the western regions. Huai Qing stayed at Yuyang pass and stared at the witch God. It was a struggle.


    After the struggle, what kind of outcome will Kyushu usher in?


    He was already reluctant to think about it.


    At this time, the familiar palpitation came, took out the fragments of the book and looked at it.


    He immediately froze in place, and then, "bang Dang", the fragments of the book fell to the ground.


    Fu Jingmen and others noticed the earth Book falling in the air. They were awestruck and rose against the wind. They came to Chu Yuanzhen''s identity and said eagerly:


    "What''s the news?"


    The voice fell, and they were stunned. Chu Yuanzhen''s eyes were slightly red. His hands trembled slightly because he was too excited.


    The expression on his face is so complex that it is difficult to see the emotion intuitively.


    Yang cuixue tentatively said:


    "What''s the matter?"


    After asking, the old swordsman muttered in his heart: don''t be bad news!


    Although bad news is most likely.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yuanzhen murmured:


    "The news came from Xu Ningyan that he had killed all the super products and the disaster had been decided!"


    Like a dream.


    The guild leaders and sect leaders of Wulin alliance looked at each other. Fu Jing took a quick breath and asked:


    "True or false?"


    Although he knew that Chu Yuanzhen would not joke about such a big event, the information he said gave people the feeling that he would joke again.


    Chu Yuanzhen ignored them, spit out the turbid Qi in his chest, raised his head and closed his eyes.


    After a while, Fu Jingmen laughed wildly and waved his arms. "Xu Yingong killed all the super products and calmed the disaster. It''s unprecedented. Alliance leader, we don''t have to escape."


    Laughter echoed in the distance, making the silent people on the official road stop and look at them in surprise.


    Then, the noise and discussion spread, and relaxed expressions or smiles appeared on the people''s faces. They didn''t understand what super goods were, but they were listening to what the Jianghu man said.


    Xu Yinluo calmed the disaster. There''s no need to escape!


    With the trust and respect for Xu Yingong, almost no one questioned or even thought it was normal. Isn''t it natural for Xu Yingong to put down rebellion and catastrophe.


    .........


    Leizhou border.


    Li Miaozhen, azuro and master Hengyuan took out the local book and checked the biography.


    "It''s over..." Li Miaozhen put down the fragments of the book, interwoven with sadness and joy, and tears fell silently.


    "Amitabha!" Hengyuan and durohan put their hands together at the same time.


    Assuro silently put away the fragments of the ground book, held his face silently, and didn''t make any action or sound for a long time.


    His hatred is over.


    The meaning of his life seemed to be lost at this moment.


    Kou Yangzhou turned to the East and looked at the capital.


    Thief sun, I saved your land for you.


    Whether it was the king who had long been incarnated in the loess or the rebellious man, he led the army to revolt in those years just to let the people live.


    ..........


    Haoqi building.


    Wei Yuan stood in the observation hall and heard the sound of stepping up the stairs.


    "Adoptive father!"


    Nangong qianrou ran up to the tea room on the seventh floor with a happy face, looked at her back on the observation platform and shouted:


    "The news came from the palace that Xu Qi''an cut all the super products. The disaster has been decided."


    With his back to his Wei Yuan, he didn''t look back and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    feel a sense of relief.


    .........


    Wen yuange.


    "Good news, good news......"


    The eunuch with the palm print rushed into the cabinet. At this time, Wang Zhenwen was discussing with several university students. The dignified atmosphere in the hall was washed away by the eunuch with the palm print.


    Wang Zhenwen suddenly got up and took the initiative to meet the eunuch with the palm print. After taking a deep breath, he asked in a deep voice:


    "Good news? Where''s the good news?"


    Qian Qingshu interrupted:


    "Leizhou, or Yuyang pass?"


    In his understanding, those who can be successful come from these two battlefields.


    The eunuch waved his hand:


    "Just now, your majesty and Xu Yinluo came back together."


    At the moment when this sentence was said, there was a fierce silence in the hall. Then, several college students were short of breath.


    Wang Zhenwen got the answer he wanted most. He ran forward a few steps, grabbed the hand print eunuch''s arm, and couldn''t wait to say:


    "The good news is..."


    The eunuch with palmprint smiled:


    "Your Majesty said, there is no super product in the world. The great disaster has passed."


    On the spot, Qian Qingshu and Zhao Tingfang, several university students, were either paralyzed on the table, or full of tears, or excited to pat the table.


    ........


    [III: what are the casualties?]


    Xu Qi''an asked in the book.


    [2: Taoist priest Jin Lian and Dean Zhao fell, and others were all right.]


    Li Miaozhen answered his question.


    Taoist priest Jin Lian and the Dean are dead... Such damage is gratifying for Xu Qi''an. Compared with the crisis degree of the disaster, it is only a blessing in misfortune to die two extraordinary soldiers.


    But he can''t help thinking of the old Taoist priest who set up a stall on the street and the slovenly old Confucian scholar in the academy when he first met.


    In a flash, three years later, two old people who were once trustworthy and helpful to him have completely left the world.


    Sadness and disappointment linger in the chest for a long time.


    [3: JianZheng and Tianzun also fell.]


    Xu Qi''an preached.


    JianZheng is also dead... The members of heaven and earth society are more and more silent when they look at the letter.


    The old patron saint and the first-class warlock who had no choice but to do so could not escape the disaster in the end.


    [7: wait, how did the emperor fall? How did you know that the emperor fell?]


    At this time, Li lingsu sent a letter.


    The son of God was stunned. He was scolding at the foot of the mountain. As a result, the emperor secretly fell silent?


    .........


    PS: I will update it from time to time. Let''s focus on daily life. After all, the plot has been completed, and the pits that should be filled in have been completed, and what can be written outside the fan will be daily.


    "Postscript" is the end activity of the starting point besides the full order. You can order it all.


    Fan Wai is a supplement to the postscript.